《The Rest Of My Life Is For You》 Chapter 1 - A child bestowed upon

Chapter 1: A child bestowed upon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Corporation. Overlooking the city and towering into the sky, the skyscraper stood tall in a ce where rental prices were equally sky-highthe financial center of City H. Lined up neatly in two rows, the employees waited patiently for the arrival of the boss. Vroom A luxurious looking sports car buzzed in, parking effortlessly at the entrance of the skyscraper. The first thing that came into view was a slender-looking pair of legs wrapped within ck suit pants. Treading on ground, this pair of legs seemed to have also trod their way into everyones hearts. When the mans perfect facial features were revealed, the people present couldnt help but gasp. Those distinct facial contours were paired with a sharp pair of eyebrows Not forgetting the seemingly unfathomable pair of eyes and the slight smirk of the lipswas he smiling or was he not? Wherever his gazended, everyone unknowingly lowered their heads. It was an act of inferiority. Young Master Han The two rows of employees greeted in unison. With a hand tucked in his pocket, his short and pure ck hair glistened under the sunlight. Under the attention of everyone, Yu Yuehan collected his gaze and walked up the stairs slowly. The atmosphere seemed to be solemn, with everything moving systematically until Daddi! a young, tender voice sliced through the silence. The next second, a precious looking child emerged from nowhere. Standing behind the crowd, the child whizzed beneath all their legs, took big steps, and ran forward. With a small frame, she seemed to be only a year old. Before anyone had the chance to react, the child appeared in front of Yu Yuehan. Daddi Daddi, Daddi Just like a curse, that loud, tingling voice rang in the ears of everyone present. Daddy?! Just that simple word sent everyone present into a frenzy. It was a well-known fact that Yu Yuehan did not lust after women. So how did he father a child all of a sudden?! Let go! Yu Yuehan said in an ice-cold voice between gritted teeth. At the same time, he lowered his gaze to the tender-looking child who was hugging his legs. Annoyance was evidently detected. He had neverid his hands on any woman, so having a child was entirely impossible! The bodyguards around him were clearly awakened by this callous voice. They hurriedly went forward and prepared to carry the child away Just as they extended their hands, they caught a glimpse of something and froze. With reactions akin to seeing something haunted, their eyes widened. Han Young Master Han This child Wah, wah The child wailed loudly alongside the exmations of the bodyguards. With pouting lips, the child cried miserably. It was as if she knew she was unwanted. Tears poured uncontrobly from her huge, watery eyes. At the instant when she looked up, her delicate and tiny face was revealed to the crowd. The crowd barely controlled themselves from eximing out loud. Those facial features were horrifyingly simr to Yu Yuehans! However, it was not the childs facial features that caused the bodyguards to be seized with fearit was the piece of paper hanging right in front of the child Young Master Han, a DNA testing report is attached to the child. The bodyguard retrieved the report carefully and handed it over to Yu Yuehan. As Yu Yuehan read the contents of the report thoroughly, his deep and soulful eyes suddenly dted. He clutched the report tightly. Seal this ce and find the mother of the child! Chapter 2 - His Mother’s Child

Chapter 2: His Mothers Child

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The presidents office on the top floor. The contrasting ck and white furnishings were simple and elegant. At this moment, the vast space was engulfed by a smothering atmosphere so oppressing that no one dared to raise their heads. Young Master Han, weve asked around, and no one saw how this child appeared. We couldnt find anything out from the CCTV either This child appeared to have turned up from nowhere. Without a trace. What did you say? Couldnt find anything out? Yu Yuehans voice was so chilling that it made everyone freeze in fear. He lifted his hand and tossed the DNA report onto the table with a thud before dropping his dark gaze. Such a young child couldnt have turned up here on her own. By the way, the DNA report has been confirmed to be authentic the bodyguard braced himself as he spoke. The little doll was really his daughter In that huge room, the stony silence felt like the calm before a storm. Only the tiny ball of cuteness was unaware of the perilous atmosphere, her round eyes blinking cluelessly. She crawled toward Yu Yuehan and looked at him with a longingness to be carried. Once she caught his eye, she pouted her lips and cooed at him. Daddi Yu Yuehan felt a tightness in his chest, like an indescribable throbbing in his heart that sent a shock through his body. Looking at the face that looked so much like his own, he shut his eyes, but at the same time, thought about how he had no idea where she hade from. An overwhelming mix of emotions got the better of him, and he tugged at his necktie in frustration. Suddenly, a furry little head propped up against his chest, like she was looking for something Milk, milk His body froze slightly. The next second, he quickly looked down. Before he could even react, he saw the tiny doll in his arms opening her little mouth, cheerily leaning forward to take a bite of his chest! Ouch! - Two yearster. Driver, please stop the car in front of the hospital. Nian Xiaomu held the cake that she had baked in her hands, got out of the car, and walked toward the registration counter. Hi, Im looking for Doctor Tan in the Neurology department. Please make way, everyone! Make way! Amotion broke out at the entrance of the hospital as arge group of people rushed in toward her direction. The gory situation was an unbearable sight for everyone in the room. What happened? There was a traffic ident along the front street. A few victims have been sent to the emergency department in our hospital for treatment, and the most seriously injured one is a child said the first doctor to get out the ambnce as he worriedly informed his colleagues. Upon hearing that, Nian Xiaomus gaze fell upon the medical gurney in front of her. A child around the age of threeid quietly on it. A white princess gown stained crimson with blood, a delicate face that was as pale as a sheet of paper, and the tiny body that was curled into a ball She had only caught a glimpse of this, but Nian Xiaomu felt an inexplicable wrenching in her heart! This child has Type B blood, but our hospital has run out of Type B blood in our storage bank. There isnt time to transport blood from another hospital! Is there anyone here who can donate blood? Someone rushed in from the other end of the room, his face flushed with a sense of great urgency. Its too sudden! Where can we find someone to donate blood at this time? What can we do? We have no time to lose Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground, her mind filled with the image of that little face that she had just seen. When she heard the doctors words, she instinctively rushed forward. My blood type is B. I can donate to her! Chapter 3 - He and she, meeting face to face

Chapter 3: He and she, meeting face to face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The process of the blood transfusion was very fast. The nurse conducted a check-up and drew the blood. She withdrew the needle and instructed, Miss Nian, after donating blood, it is best to take a short rest before you leave. Is that child fine now? May I go and see her? Nian Xiaomu asked worriedly as she pressed down on the cotton ball on her arm. This might require the permission of the patients family. The nurse held her tongue and looked uneasily at Nian Xiaomu. She did not know much and only heard that this was no ordinary child. Not long after she had entered the operating room, a bunch of bodyguards had already assembled outside the operating room. By the way, this is yours Miss Nian. The nurse ced the cake onto the table. Looking at the cake in front of her, a sh of light flickered in Nian Xiaomus mind. Oh no! How could she have forgotten what she was here for! Nian Xiaomu stood up from her seat and massaged the temples of her head to soothe her giddiness. Then, she picked up the cake and ran out of the room. Rushing out of the phlebotomy room, and just as she was about to enter the elevator, a tall and broad figure suddenly appeared from around the corner. Caught off-guard, he bumped into her! Ah Nian Xiaomu was knocked off bnce and stumbled backward, slipping underneath her feet. Instinctively, she reached forward to hold on to whatever she could and ended up grabbing at the other persons clothes. Rip! The sound of a garment tearing reached her ears. She caught a glimpse of that stoic look in his eyes and crumpled to the ground. Before she could even yelp for help, the mans lips had pressed against hers The unfamiliar breath thatnded on her face was filled with an intense testosterone charge and a whiff of peppermint scent. Her first kiss was taken? Nian Xiaomus mind went nk. Never in Yu Yuehans mind had he expected that such an ident would ur on his way to see his daughter. His frosty expression grew darker as he stood up hurriedly. Without hesitation, he wiped his fingers across his thin lips. A look of repulsion hung on his face. That formidable aura suppressed the entire surroundings. Young Master, are you okay? The flustered assistant could not process the scene that had unfolded before him. It was widely known that his master would never go near women. Yet now, a woman had popped out of nowhere and even kissed his boss. Nian Xiaomu recovered from her stupor upon hearing this voice. Hey mister, she was the one who got knocked down here, so why would your master be injured? It was she who was hurt Nian Xiaomu used her hands to steady her giddy head. In shock, she realized btedly that her hands were empty! She turned her head and looked to the side. Her cake had rolled onto the floor, and the butter cream was smeared everywhere. My cake! Nian Xiaomu felt a sharp ache in her heart and scrambled to her feet to pick up the cake. The cake was already unrecognizably smashed inside the box, and all that could be seen wereyers of greasy crumbs. When she looked up again, the person who had bumped into her was attempting to walk away! Hey sir, wait a moment! Nian Xiaomu left her cake as it was and rushed up angrily to stop him from leaving. If he hadnt suddenly crashed into her, she wouldnt have tripped, yet he was just leaving without a word at all. When she saw the mans face clearly, Nian Xiaomu was slightly stunned. Handsome The word handsome could not adequately describe how good looking he was. However, the aura of this person was too cold, as if he had emerged from an ice chamber. When his eyesnded briefly on her, she could feel goosebumps rising on her skin. The next second, she saw his eyes narrow as he walked right past her. Excuse me miss, our young master is pressed for time. How muchpensation do you need? I can discuss it with you The assistant noticed that the expression on his bosss face was not right and quickly stepped in to exin. From the time he heard that his daughter had been in a car ident, Yu Yuehan had maniacally rushed to the hospital. Yet now, he was waid by a stranger before he could even check on his child. The assistant was really afraid that his boss would kill someone! I dont want money. I want him to apologize to me! Chapter 4 - His sorry state

Chapter 4: His sorry state

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had her eyes on the back of the man who was leaving and called out to him. Hearing that, Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks. Yet, he didnt stay and simply walked off. Miss, let me apologize to you. In addition, this is my business card. In case you change your mind regardingpensation, you may contact me. The assistant shoved a business card into her hand and quickly turned to catch up with his boss. When they got to the operating room, a light indicated the operation was still in progress. Young Master, your shirt is torn. Would you like to change into a new set? the assistant cautiously asked as he pointed at the shirt with its buttons popped-open. He had known his boss for so many years, but this was the first time he saw him in such a sorry state. The shirts button had fallen off, the shirt was creased, and his pants were stained with butter cream Thinking about the woman that had dared to demand an apology from Yu Yuehan, the assistant broke out into a cold sweat. Theres no need, Yu Yuehan replied coldly, his eyes fixated on the operating room. Shortly after, the operating light switched off. The child is out of danger, but the anesthesia hasnt worn off. She will probably have to sleep it off, the doctor took off his surgical mask and announced the good news happily. I have to say, this child is really blessed. There was actually not enough Type B blood in our hospital, but thankfully, there was a kind soul who donated a lot of blood to her. Thats why she managed to survive. The furrows between Yu Yuehans eyebrows deepened after the doctors words. He turned his head and looked at his assistant. That donor was the savior of his daughters life The assistant understood his intention and rushed over to the phlebotomy room. However, he ran back very quickly and reported, Young Master, the nurse said that the person had just left. Just left? Yu Yuehans eyes flickered, and just as he was about to say something, he saw the little one being wheeled out of the operating room. He took a step forward immediately. - Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground and only snapped out of her daze after a while. She took a nce at the business card in her hand, her cheeks puffed up in rage. Just as she was about to dump the business card into the waste bin, she thought about it and stuffed it into her bag instead. Then, she turned and went into the elevator. When she reached an office room, she pushed opened the door and entered it directly, putting the most pathetic expression on her face. Hey darling, Im so sorry, but your birthday cake was destroyed. However, I can give myself in marriage to you Before Nian Xiaomu could finish what she had to say, an application form came flying at her. She instinctively reached out and grabbed it. What is this? Ive picked out a job for you. The detailed requirements are all written on it. Do you have any questions regarding the interview tomorrow? A bespectacled youngdy looked up from her work desk and pouted at her. Tan Bengbeng was her best friend and her biggest creditor. In recent years, Tan Bengbeng not only gave up her entire fortune, she also racked up a stack of debts for Nian Xiaomus sake. The thing that Nian Xiaomu wanted to do most right now was to make money in order to repay her debts. No problem. Nian Xiaomu kept the application properly, then said with a sparkle in her eyes, Then about your birthday cake Didnt someone just say that she would offer herself instead? I suddenly remembered, the person who destroyed your cake left his business card for you to contact him. Regarding the pledge of marriage, he would be a more suitable candidate. Nian Xiaomu dug out the business card and smacked it onto the desk. She leaned over, gave Tan Bengbeng a peck on her cheek, and said, Hey darling, Ill go prepare for my interview now. Happy birthday! Then, she darted out of the room! Chapter 5 - Fallen into his hands!

Chapter 5: Fallen into his hands!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu diligently prepared for the interview and left the house very early the next day. When she alighted the car at the address of the venue stated on the recruitment form, she was trapped in a trance. The Yu vi stood right before her very eyes with the courtyard stretching very far into the distance. The Yu Family was indeed the biggest n in City H. Just the facade of the vi alone was intimidating enough to make one feel the utmost respect and awe. At this moment, there was arge crowd jostling against one another at the main gate of the vi. The situation did not look like a recruitment drive for nurses; rather, it looked like the emperor selecting his consort in the ancient times. Nian Xiaomu had done her research on the employer beforeing to the interview. Yu Yuehan was the most eligible bachelor in City H. He was single, but had a three-year-old daughter. Domineering,pelling, unfeeling She even heard that this Young Master Han had unrivaled good looks! As she went through all thesements on the Inte, she suddenly thought of the jerk who had stolen her first kiss at the hospital the day before! She wondered, between that man and Yu Yuehan, who would be the better looking one? Those who have registered are to follow me in. The butler packed up the resumes before him, then turned and entered the house. He had just taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Very quickly, everyone stopped and shuffled to stand at attention, respectfully facing the main gate. The next second, a shy sports car entered the gate Young Master The spontaneous greeting that broke out in unison reflected just how much this person was held in high esteem. Then, the car disappeared inside. Hey, why are you still standing there! The bellowing that rang in her ear jolted Nian Xiaomu out of her daze. Realizing that she wasgging behind the rest of the group and feeling the annoyance of the security guards behind her, all she could think of now was that familiar looking side profile in the car that had just went past Were her eyes ying tricks on her? At the Yu vi, she had actually spotted that lump of ice who had bumped into her! In front of the opulent vis hall. The butler wore a stern expression as he stood at the table and interviewed the people who had made it to the final round. Suddenly, a surprised voice eximed, Nian Xiaomu, what are you doing here? Nian Xiaomu looked up, tightening her gaze as she recognized the person in front of her. Dont tell me youre also here for the interview? Fang Zhenyi folded her arms with a look of disdain. Youre only a half-baked nurse. What qualifications do you have to look after the precious little miss? When Nian Xiaomu heard her say that, the spot between her eyebrows stiffened. She had joined the nursing program in the middle of the course, and Fang Zhenyi happened to be her ssmate who was also the top student in ss. Nian Xiaomu, what right do you have topete with me? Fang Zhenyi walked up to her haughtily, exuding an air of arrogance and conceit. Ever since Nian Xiaomu joined the ss, she had lost her status as the ss belle. How could this girl, besides her beauty, match up to her? Look butler, Fang Zhenyi seems to be pretty good. Her qualifications and experience are the most outstanding among these people When she heard the interviewer mention her name, Fang Zhenyi immediately raised her head and straightened up. Her virtuous and dignified image, along with her pretty face, did make her appear very professional indeed. Yes, not bad at all. The butler had a look at her and nodded his head. Little Miss was the apple of their young masters eye. The nurse who would be recruited had to be the most excellent one. If anything were to go wrong, all of them would be in hot soup! At this point, Fang Zhenyi felt that victory was already in hand. Gloating in delight, she uttered, Nian Xiaomu, its best that you voluntarily give up now if you know where you stand. Otherwise, you will face a very humiliating defeat! Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed. Just as she was about to say something, she noticed the butler abruptly getting up. Even the people next to him rose to their feet hurriedly. This scene felt a little familiar The next second, an imposing figure walked over slowly. Chapter 6 - Only one can be chosen of the two

Chapter 6: Only one can be chosen of the two

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A pair of deep and dark eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin, sexy lips that curled upward into an ambiguous smile. He was dressed in a simple white shirt and ck pants. Looking young and full of drive, his whole disposition was refined and imposing. A perfect face that would never be forgotten by anyone whoid their eyes on it Nian Xiaomu froze in shock! Watching the man saunter in toward her direction, her eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets! Her eyes had really not yed tricks on her just now It was really that man who didnt apologize when he bumped into her and who even stolen her first kiss! This couldnt be! Why would he appear here? Young Master! The butlers respectful greeting was like a bolt of lightning that struck right into Nian Xiaomus head! Y, Young Master He was Yu Yuehan? The big boss whom she was interviewing with?! Nian Xiaomu recalled the conflict between them and shrank her tiny body into the crowd, wishing that she would vanish into thin air. How could she pass the interview after the run-in that she had with the big boss? If she had known, she would have grabbed her cake yesterday and made a run for it before he could even look closely at her. Otherwise, she could also have appeared to be unaffected and nonchntly waved it off by saying, I wasnt looking properly, so I deserved to be bumped into. Please, after you Nian Xiaomu had a billion regrets in her heart now! Tan Bengbeng had already issued a death order to her. If she did not pass the interview, she could forget about leading a peaceful life in theing month. For now, she could only hope that Yu Yuehan was just passing by and hadnt noticed her at all. Thats right, he was the distinguished chairman of the Yu Corporation; why would he be bothered about a minute matter like the recruitment of a nurse? He must only be passing by! Nian Xiaomu muttered a silent prayer. With her mouth agape, she stared at the man who was walking toward the hall of the vi. Just when she thought that Yu Yuehan was about to go inside, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the butler. What are these people doing? Young Master, they are here to interview for the job of Little Miss nurse, the butler reported reverently. The nurse who would look after his little princess? Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and turned back just when he was just about to reach the halls doorway. His thin, sexy lips parted as he said, Have you selected any yet? There are two who are not bad. One is called Fang Zhenyi, and the other is Nian Xiaomu. Their academic results and experience levels are on par. Young Master, why dont you decide on one of them? The butler handed the resumes to him and pointed at the two girls as he spoke. When Fang Zhenyi heard her name, she immediately squeezed her way to the front, raising her head and arching her back so that Yu Yuehan would not miss her. When Yu Yuehans gaze turned toward her, there was a pronounced chorus of envious sighs among the people. This was Young Master Han, the most handsome and exalted man in City H. To be able to show your face before him would already make this trip all worthwhile! Nian Xiaomu looked at Yu Yuehan who had almost left, but turned around. In that instant, her heart sank to rock bottom. Then, when she heard that the butler had requested for Yu Yuehan to pick between Fang Zhenyi and herself, she felt her hopes turn into ashes. The best solution now was for her to hide her face as carefully as possible. This might still give her a 50 percent chance of getting the job. At the thought of this, not only did Nian Xiaomu not step forward, she hid behind the others instead and thought of various ways to avoid eye contact with him. Nian Xiaomu? Nian Xiaomu? The butler called out again anxiously when there was no response Young Master wants to see you. Why are you standing there dreaming? Come over quickly! Nian Xiaomu was still thinking of hiding, but the people standing in front of her had already stepped aside to make way for her when the butler spoke. When she came back to her senses and looked up, a pair of deep and dark eyes was staring coldly at her! Chapter 7 - She certainly has the gall!

Chapter 7: She certainly has the gall!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That feeling of immediately facing death was too strong, so much so that Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat. As she soughtfort from within her heart, she braced herself and trudged forward heavily. It was as though her legs were filled with lead. Her outfit today was very formal, unlike the T-shirt and jeans getup from yesterday. She even put on a mature makeup look to emphasize her professionalism. He might not even remember her since they merely bumped against each other yesterday Young Master, this is Nian Xiaomu. She is coincidentally from the same school as Fang Zhenyi, the butler exined hurriedly upon noticing Yu Yuehans fixated stare at Nian Xiaomu. Oh, really? Yu Yuehan replied nonchntly. His ghastly, cold stare swept across her face, just like aser scanning its target object. Except for Nian Xiaomu, nobody could figure out what he meant by those two simple words. He had certainly recognized her. Damn! She had literally offered herself to the person whom she had just offended. It was all over for her this time. However, Nian Xiaomu was not the only anxious being. Just a moment ago, her nose was still up in the air with a hint of assured victory. Upon noticing Yu Yuehans unwavering gaze on Nian Xiaomu, with none left for her, Fang Zhenyi instantly went into panic mode. Nian Xiaomu had an appearance that most men would find irresistible, and Fang Zhenyi knew this. But having made it to thest round after so much difficulty, she knew that she mustnt lose it here! Especially not to Nian Xiaomu! Tightening her fists, Fang Zhenyi looked up abruptly and replied, You might have misunderstood, butler. I mighte from the same school as Nian Xiaomu, but we are definitely not the same. What do you mean? The butler panicked upon hearing this unexpected remark. Yu Yuehans gaze finally shifted away from Nian Xiaomus face andnded on Fang Zhenyi. She was finally the focus of the crowd. Fang Zhenyi was feeling both excited and nervous at the thought of this. shing her best smile at Yu Yuehan, Fang Zhenyi slowlymented, Speaking of which, I was indeed ssmates with Nian Xiaomu, but if my memory did not fail me, she onlypleted half of her nursing course. Hooh Like a huge b of rock shattering the peaceful surface of ake, this simple sentence also held the same level of impact on the crowd. The waves were instantly aroused. Everyone present understood clearly the meaning behind those words. Since Nian Xiaomu did notplete the course, how did she obtain her nursing certificate? This meant that she had used a fake certification for this interview at the Yu Family. She certainly had the gall! What did you say? Repeat it! The butler came back to his senses with a sunken, solemn face. He immediately ordered the validation of Nian Xiaomus nursing certificate. I did not intend to disclose this as Nian Xiaomu was my ssmate, but at the same time, I worry for Little Miss If she is not properly taken care of, her wounds would Fang Zhenyi trailed off, leaving the rest of her words to the imagination of the crowd. The meaning between the lines was far more vicious than directly implying that Nian Xiaomu did not possess nursing knowledge! The butlers face darkened immediately. Nian Xiaomu, exin yourself. Is it true that you onlypleted half of the nursing course? Nian Xiaomu had a bad feeling the moment she heard Fang Zhenyi speak up. However, Nian Xiaomu was unexpectedly at peace after hearing these usations toward her. Yes, she simply replied. Before the butler had a chance to erupt in anger, Nian Xiaomu shifted her clear, pure gaze back to the butler and replied, Indeed, I have onlypleted half the course, but I did not lie to anybody. How dare you persist in your lies despite using a fake certification for the interview Before the butler could finish with his usations, someone to the side eximed, I cant believe it! Her certificate is indeed real! Chapter 8 - Forcefully face slapped!

Chapter 8: Forcefully face pped!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Really? Confused by this sudden exmation, the butler sent a p to the back of that persons head andmented, What are you talking about! She did not evenplete the ss, so how could she have passed the course! Hurt and wronged, the one who got hit raised the information in his hand and shed the certificate number. Her certificate is authentic. You can see it for yourself! Is it really authentic?! The butler screened the certificate number repeatedly. With wide eyes filled with disbelief, he handed the certificate and the rest of the data to Yu Yuehan. Surprisingly, aspared to the shocked crowd, Yu Yuehan had not had a change in expression since this episode started. He had a quick scan of the information. With raised brows, he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu, who disyed a stubborn face apanied with pouting lips. Finally, his gaze flickered Obtaining the certification without finishing the course only proved one pointwhenpared to the rest, she only took half the time to learn everything from the course. Of course he understood. From a young age, Yu Yuehan had been a grade skipper himself. For such students, there was a unified title for them in school: either a genius or a lunatic. Those who were present, even those with slower reactions, slowly understood this point. Their scornful looks toward Nian Xiaomu transformed into looks of worship Fang Zhenyi certainly hadnt expected this. She only knew that Nian Xiaomu had notpleted the course and firmly believed that her certificate was fake. Instead of embarrassing Nian Xiaomu, she shot herself in the foot. Her facial expression turnedpletely ugly in an instant! Her gaze toward Nian Xiaomu changed into a look of resentment Why, why must Nian Xiaomu vie with her every single time? Young Master, is Nian Xiaomu the candidate we are keeping? The butler was smart enough to voice this suggestion. He had worked under Yu Yuehan for years and noticed the admiration Yu Yuehan had for Nian Xiaomu from his eyes. When she heard the mention of her name, Nian Xiaomu straightened her back. She held on to a hint of hope. He would not take revenge over a personal grudge, perhaps? Fang Zhenyi shall stay, Yu Yuehan mentioned a name lightly while handing all the resumes to the butler. What, what? The butler was really confused now. What exactly was Young Master thinking by keeping a girl of ordinary intellect instead of a genius? Fang Zhenyi, whose name was mentioned, felt muddled as well. She had thought that this was the end. Who would have expected that the tables would turn and that something would fall into herp? It was not just the two of them who were confused though. For everyone present, dumbfounded was written in bold on each and every one of their faces. Skipping the others, Yu Yuehan gazed directly at Nian Xiaomu. With an indifferent voice, he said, Medical knowledge is not a race between exams and recitations from books; it is all about treating and saving people. He could not entrust his daughter to a healthcare worker who had gone through a crash course. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly. Never would she have thought that this was the reason Yu Yuehan rejected her. Yes, her certificate was the result of a sped-up education, but this did not simply mean that she would be worse off when nursing patients aspared to others. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to argue her way through, the butler beside Yu Yuehan stopped her. All the decisions made by Young Master can never be altered. Nian Xiaomu: Daddi! a young, tender voice suddenly emerged from the living room of the vi. The next second, a soft and tiny figure slid down from the nannys arms. Holding her injured arm, she ran toward Yu Yuehan with tiny footsteps. Before everyone could regain their senses, she jumped straight into Yu Yuehans arms. With the voice of a spoiled child, she pointed at Nian Xiaomu. Daddi, I want that pretty sister to take care of me! Chapter 9 - Behaving spoiled, acting cute, playing self pity

Chapter 9: Behaving spoiled, acting cute, ying self pity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This scene that came about out of nowhere left everyone present, including Yu Yuehan, stunned. Xiao Liuliu, what are you talking about? Yu Yuehan scorned. He lifted her tiny, mushy body up into his arms and focused on her delicate face with his droopy eyelids. Perhaps others were unaware, but he was very clear about one fact. Despite having been under the care of the nanny for quite some time, he still was ultimately his little girls favorite human to go to. Could she have developed feelings for a stranger in such a short span of time? She even insisted on being under the care of this person Just because she was beautiful? In the midst of his thoughts, Yu Yuehan raised his dark, soulful eyes and swept his gaze toward Nian Xiaomu. Her clean and refined facial features were indeed stunning. That business suit in ck and white was simply unable to hide her curvaceous body. A sly, crafty look hid behind her bright, intelligent pair of eyes. Every movement she made was filled with so much charm, just like a little witch. A blemish in an otherwise perfect thing would be her makeup; the appearance was too mature for her, wrecking the whole look. The curiosity to see her bare face was, however, ignited. Yu Yuehans gaze deepened with inquiry. No, was the only word that emerged from his slightly opened thin lips. Daddi, I want a kiss, I want a hug, I want the pretty sister! Xiao Liuliu, upon getting a sense of her fathers objection, buried her face filled with grievance deep in his arms. When she finally recovered from her position and looked up, tear-filled eyes that were puffy and red reced those big, glistening, glowing eyes. It seemed that if Yu Yuehan disagreed any further, she would bawl her eyes out right in front of him! Yu Yuehan: He could reject anyone in this world; just not this little devil right in front of him. He remained silent for a few seconds, before casting a cold nce at Nian Xiaomu. You will only be given a one week trial. If your performance falls below expectations, you are to leave immediately. Before Nian Xiaomu could recover from her pleasant surprise at being employed, the little girl who was in Yu Yuehans arms was already running happily toward her. Pretty sister, hug me! A fair and tender little hand reached toward her and held her hand. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head, looking at the little girl. She couldnt react for quite a while. Everyone else present just assumed that she had not yet recovered from the surprise of being employed. However, to no ones knowledge her inner soul was blown away the moment the little girl appeared in front of her. It never once crossed her mind that the child whom she had donated her blood to and saved was actually Yu Yuehans daughter Her name is Xiao Liuliu? But she remembered clearly that she left immediately after her blood was drawn. The two of them had never met in person, so how did Xiao Liuliu know who she was? The questions surging from within Nian Xiaomu were definitely more numerous than those in Yu Yuehan. Pretty sister, let me bring you to my room. Xiao Liuliu held on to her hand tightly with no signs of releasing it and seemed to really like her. Noticing her arm that was wrapped in gauze, Nian Xiaomu suddenly remembered that she had just had her surgery. She hurriedly lowered her body and picked Xiao Liuliu up. Xiao Liuliu did not seem to be afraid of strangers either; she jumped straight into her arms and nted her face on Nian Xiaomus chest in an intimate position. It was clearly the first time these two had ever met, but they seemed so familiar with each other that it was as if this action had been repeated tens of thousands of times The onlooking crowd only came back to their senses when the two of them disappeared from view. Each and every one of them was dumbfounded; as though they had all been struck by lightning. Yu Yuehan closed his eyes; the scene of Xiao Liuliu buried in Nian Xiaomus arms was all over his mind. Behind his closed eyes, a look of astonishment shed past. This was the first time he had witnessed Xiao Liuliu on such intimate terms with someone other than himself. What exactly is so special about this Nian Xiaomu? Young Master, so for Fang Zhenyi the butler went up to Yu Yuehan and inquired elegantly. Simr to Nian Xiaomu. We will pick the better one out of the two after the one week trial! Yu Yuehan replied with an icy look before making his way out. Chapter 10 - That mysterious background

Chapter 10: That mysterious background

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the room. Bam Once in the bedroom, Nian Xiaomu reached out to close the door. Then, she ced Xiao Liuliu on the sofa. She studied the little girl before her carefully. A head of fine and soft hair was knotted into a top bun. The delicate little face had inherited Yu Yuehans good looks. It was an uncanny resemnce; except that it was adorable for Xiao Liuliu, but cold as an iceberg for Yu Yuehan. Looking at her small, giggly face and that sweet dimple Nian Xiaomus heart was totally melting. Why did you want me to look after you? Do you remember me? Nian Xiaomu walked forward and sat down beside her, fondly pinching her little face. This was the only reason she could think of. Xiao Liuliu pain pain, lost a lot a lot of blood, saw pretty sister the little girl hastily replied to her question, even gesturing with her injured arm. Although she was young, she knew who was kind to her and could remember them. Uncle doctor had said it was this pretty sister who had saved me Dont swing your arm! Nian Xiaomu felt slightly bbergasted and quickly held her arm down. She carefully gave her a thorough check-up to make sure that the sewn up stitches had not torn apart. However, upon checking, she realized that it was time to change her wound dressing. Be good and sit here while you wait for me, Nian Xiaomu instructed as she looked around in the room for the medical kit. Before she could find it, someone pushed open the door. Fang Zhenyi swept a nce at the luxuriously decorated princess bedroom, her eyes dting with amazement. Then, she suppressed the greed in her eyes and raised her eyebrow at Nian Xiaomu. Young Master Han said it would be the two of us looking after Little Miss together. What are your intentions by hiding her in her room? At first, Nian Xiaomu did not want to bother with Fang Zhenyi, but when she looked up, she saw that the medical kit that she could not find was in Fang Zhenyis hands. Fang Zhenyi looked straight at Nian Xiaomu, her face filled with smugness and making a show of the medical kit that she was holding. The butler said that it was time for Little Miss to change her dressing and was worried that you would not do a good job, so he specially sent me over. As Fang Zhenyi spoke, she pped on a smile and said, Come, Xiao Liuliu, Big Sister will change the dressing for you. Xiao Liuliu rolled her big eyes and walked over to Fang Zhenyi. However, this wasnt to let Fang Zhenyi change her dressing, but to use her healthy arm to take the medical kit and bring it over to Nian Xiaomu. She smiled until her eyebrows arched and sweetly said, I only want Pretty Sister. Fang Zhenyi: !! - In the study room. In front of a wooden work desk, Yu Yuehan rested his muscr body on the seat, holding a set of documents in his hand. When he was halfway through reading it, there was a gust of chilly air about him, as if all the area up to a thousand miles ahead would freeze. Young Master, based on the damage to the car, its likely that the misadventure that Little Miss suffered wasnt an ident The assistant tried to withstand the stress of submitting his findings. Bam The documents in Yu Yuehans hands were forcefully mmed against the desk as the assistant spoke. Those soulful eyes were like a deep whirlpool, but the pupils were raging with fury like there were mes in his eyes. He forcefully suppressed the emotions and managed to calm himself down. His thin lips parted, pausing with every word as he said, Investigate secretly. I want conclusive evidence! Yes! The assistant respectfully nodded his head in understanding. Then, he ced another two documents in front of Yu Yuehan. We have checked Fang Zhenyi and Nian Xiaomus backgrounds. Fang Zhenyis background is very ordinary with working parents, and she has always been prim and proper. Nian Xiaomu on the other hand The assistant pulled an ufortable face and hesitated to continue speaking. Hmm? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. Young Master, we couldnt find any information about Nian Xiaomu before she was 20 years old. Nothing at all! Chapter 11 - Young, pretty, and energetic

Chapter 11: Young, pretty, and energetic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was like this person had emerged from the cracks of a rock. Without any trace If there was someone in City H that even the Yu Family could not check up on, either the name was fake or it could only mean one other possibility. The details of her background had been doctored by someone! By the way Young Master, there is information about Nian Xiaomu after she turned 20. Its just that it is not much different from Fang Zhenyis. She enrolled to study at the nursing school andter obtained her certification the assistant reported every single detail that he had found out in his investigation. Compared to Fang Zhenyi, Nian Xiaomu did appear very low-key. There was very little discussion about her in school. It was as if she had turned up at thest minute to hurriedly obtain a certification and then disappeared Yu Yuehan sat on his work chair, tapping the side of the table with his long slender fingers. The images of meeting Nian Xiaomu at the hospital for the first time shed through his mind. Young, pretty, and energetic. These three words described her perfectly. She had a pair of animated eyes that was devoid of any craftiness. However, he was surprised when she demonstrated the kind of resolve that refused to concede defeat after he had expressed doubt about whether or not she was qualified to stay and look after Xiao Liuliu. Yu Yuehans eyesnded on the traffic ident report on the table, and his gaze turned cold. Where is she now? Startled, the assistant replied, Downstairs, keeping Little Misspany. Hearing that, Yu Yuehan dark eyes narrowed. He got up from his seat and walked out slowly. When he went downstairs, he saw Xiao Liuliu eating snacks by herself in the living room. Only the butler was next to her. Wheres the person looking after Xiao Liuliu? Yu Yuehans eyebrows knitted together. The butler shuffled forward and replied, Young Master, Little Miss was unwilling to be looked after by two people. I arranged a schedule and asked Fang Zhenyi to rest first. Currently, Nian Xiaomu is looking after Little Miss, and she is in the bedroom Before the butler could finish what he had to say, Yu Yuehan had already stepped past him, walking straight into the room. No one could resist shivering from his icy aura. The butler was struck by shock and did not follow behind him. Yu Yuehan was just about to reach the door when he heard a dong dong sound, like the sound of things being moved around. Xiao Liuliu, donte in yet. Stay in the living room to y and Sister will be done shortly Nian Xiaomu was sorting out the toys in the room that Xiao Liuliu could not y with for the time being, carrying them all in her arms, and was just about to move them to a corner. When she looked up, she saw a tall figure standing at the door. A pair of deep and soulful eyes was staring at her chillingly. The re was so piercing that it made one afraid Young Master H, Han Nian Xiaomu looked at the person standing in front of her, and her whole body stiffened up. She instinctively tried to move backward, but forgot that there was a pile of big and small toys in her arms. She tripped over her own feet and lurched forward instead, straight into Yu Yuehan! AH Plop She did not feel the pain that she had expected. Nian Xiaomu opened her eyes in confusion. She was still feeling giddy when she heard a voice so haunting that it sounded like it was going to devour someone. Are you done squashing me? The tone was one of gnawing and clenching teeth and filled with vexation. Nian Xiaomu looked down to discover that she was pressing against that particr mound of ice and that someone was scowling at her with bloodthirsty eyes! Ill get up right now! Nian Xiaomus head was in a blur. She tried to hurriedly get up and used both hands to prop herself until she heard the man inhale deeply. Then, she realized that her hands were pressed against his chest. She quickly withdrew her hands. Pardon me, I touched wrongly. Yu Yuehan: Chapter 12 - Awkward, with no means of explanation

Chapter 12: Awkward, with no means of exnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Nian Xiaomus face squirmed, she got up and prepared to end this awkward scene. The next second, a tiny piece of shadow appeared from above, where her head was. Pretty sister, why are you squashing my Daddi? asked a young, tender voice. That question had the effect of a thunderp right beside the ears! As Nian Xiaomu looked up, Xiao Liulius adorable little face came right up in front of her. A pair of huge and blinking eyes, with a lost and surprised look, stared back at them. It is not squashing Xiao Liuliu, listen to sister Plop Before she had the chance to steady her body, Nian Xiaomu plopped right back onto the mans chest in a state of panic. Her cherry-like lips nted right onto his thin lips It was a familiar breath, so overbearing, strong, and apanied with a faint, minty scent. The scene of their first encounter in the hospital appeared in her mind again It was filled with sensations of death! As if she was electrocuted, Nian Xiaomu jerked up violently from his body. Trembling, she moved backward without hesitation. She waspletely unwilling to look at Yu Yuehans face If she said that she had not done it on purpose, would he believe her? Or rather, would the impact be lessened if she apologized first? Nian Xiaomu struggled for a few seconds. In the end, she followed the instinct of her body and shrunk to the corner of the room, where it was furthest from him. I did not do it on purpose. Sorry! Squashed onto the ground and kissed It was Yu Yuehans first time encountering this throughout his years of living. Moreover, it was done right in front of his daughter. Moreover, it was done right in front of his daughter. As he got up, he nced to the sideit was the assistant, who was shocked to the extent of resembling a stone figure and was staring nkly at the door. Great, look at what she had done. Another witness! Young Master, the corner of your mouth the assistant stuttered after he finally recovered from his shock, as if he had had a ghostly encounter earlier. Yu Yuehan touched his thin lips with his slender fingers, brushing against a wet spot. Lowering his eyes, he looked down on his fingers. There was a bright red blood stain. I think the bleeding was a result of the kiss the assistantmented in hindsight. Shut up! Yu Yuehan gritted his teeth. No reminder was needed for such an embarrassing encounter! After listening to what the assistant mentioned, Nian Xiaomu nced at him subconsciously. However, she shrunk right back into the corner after realizing that it was indeed her rough behavior that resulted in the cut on Yu Yuehans perfect lips. She really wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it In the room, Yu Yuehan had been holding his temper ever since he saw the bloodstain The entire room seemed to be sealed with ice, sending shivers to everyone present. Just when Nian Xiaomu thought that her fate was sealed, that man with a strong sense of presence cast a ferocious stare at her and walked away just like that Did he walk away? Nian Xiaomu ran to the door and stared nkly at his swift, fierce back as he disappeared from view. This man is too temperamental. - Young Master! the assistant chased after him hurriedly before finally catching up to him. Young Master, are we putting Mi-Miss into the care of Nian Xiaomu since we left just like this? The assistant wiped away the beads of perspiration that formed on his forehead without noticing Yu Yuehan and his peculiar expression. Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks upon hearing this. Aplex look formed on his handsome looking face. The scene of Nian Xiaomu falling on him just now was all over his mind He waspletely capable of avoiding her and could have watched her fall to the ground. Yet, he could only watch helplessly as shended on him; it was as if his frozen body had been nailed to the ground. She even touched and kissed him at the end! Chapter 13 - The iceberg finally has a little bit of a tantrum!

Chapter 13: The iceberg finally has a little bit of a tantrum!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he had known beforehand, he would have helped her to a bad fall so that she would learn her lesson! If it were not for her meticulous care of Xiao Liuliu, to the extent of scrambling to take the nursing job, he would have previously strangled her to death right away! Yu Yuehan reached out and massaged the space between his eyebrows. As the thought of the abrupt kiss flooded his mind again, he tugged at his tie irritably. He felt that his breathing was hindered It had happened twice already! He had never encountered anything of this sort, but he encountered it twice with the same woman. Young Master, the vehicle that was in the traffic ident, the one that Little Miss was in, was originally supposed to pick you up. We suspect that Little Miss might not have been the target of the other party. the assistant could not help but remind him again after failing to receive a reply from Yu Yuehan. The Yu Family is the top family of H City and is filled with unlimited glory. However, in actual fact, the family was not as peaceful as what people perceived it to be. This was especially the case because Yu Yuehan was the only direct heir of the Yu Family. Inparison to Fang Zhenyi who possessed a simple family background, no information could be recovered from Nian Xiaomu regarding her family background. It appeared too mysterious too dangerous! What are you trying to say? Yu Yuehan turned around, speaking with his thin lips that were slightly open. No traces of emotional turmoil could be spotted on that face; it had recovered to its tranquil state. He looked up. His gaze swept past the assistant andnded on the door of the vi. As rays from the sunset passed through the windows, theynded on the floor. Layers andyers of orange rays opened up, reflecting a warm and fuzzy feeling. In the living room, Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liuliu in her arms as she changed the dressing of her injured arm. That tender gaze, that subtle, warm smile seeping from the corners of Nian Xiaomus mouthher clean, beautiful facial features were amplified because of these, causing her to look increasingly stunning. As the distance was a little far apart, he could no longer hear what she was saying. He could only see Xiao Liuliu, who was sitting in front of her, jumping into her embrace with a bright smile after she was finished wrapping the gauze. The next moment, Xiao Liuliu lifted her tiny head and nted a kiss on Nian Xiaomus face Yu Yuehans eyes erged! The current expression on his face could no longer be expressed as shocked; that was a term too simple to be used in this situation. He had never seen Xiao Liuliu showing such affection to anyone except for him. She must really adore Nian Xiaomu As the assistant had his back to the vi, he did not witness this scene. Upon hearing his bosss query, he replied bluntly, Young Master, for your safety, Nian Xiaomu can no longer continue to stay in the Yu residence. Young Master, I have asked the doctor about Little Misss injuries; it is alright if there is only one caregiver. It will be more dangerous if Nian Xiaomu is indeed a spy from the other side. Yu Yuehan stood up with folded arms, his long body in full view. His eyes flickered slightly after he heard his assistant. ncing at the two in the living room with aplex expression, he finally turned his back and left. - In the living room. Nian Xiaomu, you are allowed to take a break from work now. Fang Zhenyi will take care of Little Miss tonight, the butler reminded her as he approached her. Fang Zhenyi, who had disappeared the whole day, followed behind him. At this point in time, her thoughts were not entirely on the child. She scanned the vi urgently, her eyes showing disappointment after they did not spot any sign of Yu Yuehan. When she looked up again, she saw Nian Xiaomu and stared at her fiercely! If Nian Xiaomu had not taken away her chance to take care of Xiao Liuliu, she would be the one who spent the whole day with Young Master Han! She should have arrived earlier; Young Master Han had already left Looking at Xiao Liuliu, who was still stuck lovingly in Nian Xiaomus embrace and reluctant to part with her, Fang Zhenyis expression turned more malicious. No! She hade into the Yu residence after great difficulty. She would never allow Nian Xiaomu to ruin her opportunity! Butler, can I extend a request? Chapter 14 - Young Master is back!

Chapter 14: Young Master is back!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Fang Zhenyi finished her sentence, the butler and even Nian Xiaomu looked up and cast a nce at her. Was this woman trying to make trouble out of nothing again? With a gentleugh, Fang Zhenyi nced at the butler. Well, since different people have different ways of nursing, I suggest for Nian Xiaomu to do a handover of work so that I can better care for Little Miss. Just a handover of work? A trace of astonishment shed across Nian Xiaomus eyes. This was such a simple request; she would have agreed to it even if the butler objected to it. It was great that Xiao Liuliu had undergone a sessful surgery, and her wounds were also healing very well. Nheless, she is still a kid after all; there were a lot of things to take note of when caring for her. It just so happened that she, too, had a couple of reminders she needed Fang Zhenyi to know. Sure, I will watch over Little Miss; you girls can do the work handover, the butler simply spoke and lifted Xiao Liuliu up. Upon hearing what the butler said, a look of delight shed past Fang Zhenyis eyes, as though she had seeded. She turned around and headed to the room. Although it was the second time she had been in Xiao Liulius room, she still could not control the look of awe in her eyes. This was indeed the lifestyle of the rich She was just a kid, but she was living the life of a princess Where should we begin? Nian Xiaomu entered right behind and asked her directly. Fang Zhenyi finally hid her look of envy when she heard Nian Xiaomus voice. With an arrogant look, she pointed to the medicine box. You can start with this. I changed Xiao Liulius dressing at 6 p.m. in the evening, so you will only need to help her change it again before her bedtime Nian Xiaomu opened the medicine box and began the work handover in a very serious manner. Before she even finished her sentence, Fang Zhenyi interrupted her. There are only the two of us here. Do you still want to continue this act? Nian Xiaomu was stunned. What did she mean by this? Wasnt she the one who had been keeping up with all the pretense? Nian Xiaomu, what exactly are you going to do before you are willing to leave the Yu residence? Fang Zhenyi walked up and questioned her in a puffed up manner. Nian Xiaomu finally understood that the so-called handover was an excuse after all. Fang Zhenyi was not genuinely concerned about Xiao Liuliu; it was just part of her tactic to show dominance. Lame. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to close the medicine box and leave, Fang Zhenyi reached out and stopped her. Nian Xiaomu, you will have to leave today even if you are unwilling to! Just as she finished her sentence, Fang Zhenyi picked up the cup of water on the table and proceeded to pour the contents into the medicine box. What are you doing?! Dumbfounded, Nian Xiaomu grabbed Fang Zhenyi by her wrist and pulled her back forcefully. Hugging the medicine box, she immediately checked its contents. Xiao Liuliu needed these tonight Before she had the chance to take out the medicine, Fang Zhenyi ced the empty cup in her hand back to the original spot and proceeded to the door, calling out loudly, Nian Xiaomu, how dare you wet Little Misss medicine! How did you take care of her! The voice startled everyone in the living room. Before Nian Xiaomu had any chance to react, the butler was already in the room. Looking at the wet medicine, then at Nian Xiaomu, who was hugging the medicine box, his face sank It wasnt me Nian Xiaomu, you better give me a reasonable exnation regarding this! the butler swung his arms, pushed away the onlookers, and left the room. In the living room. The butler stood at the front, his face overcast. Trembling with anger, he pointed repeatedly at Nian Xiaomu, who stood right in front of him. You, you, you Exin what you have done! What is there to exin? Butler, as you have seen just now, the medicines are all wet. If I did not request for a handover of work today, whatever had happened would have be my fault said the red-eyed Fang Zhenyi, who spoke up before anyone else, with an apanying sense of grievance. Before she could continue, voices chanting words of greetings came from the door. Young Master Chapter 15 - Feeling sorry for her face

Chapter 15: Feeling sorry for her face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nobody expected Yu Yuehan to return at this hour. For a short period of time, everyone in the living room lifted their heads and nced in his direction. The butler was the first toe back to his senses and went forward to receive him immediately, bowing respectfully. Young Master. Yu Yuehan scanned through everyone in the living room, but at the same time, intentionally avoided Nian Xiaomu because she might affect his emotions. At that instant, he opened his mouth lightly and asked, What is happening? Upon which, the assistant behind him staggered and almost fell down. He looked at his boss, dumbfounded. They had already heard plenty of remarks while they were out just now, but Young Master was so busywould he even give two hoots about such a trivial matter? Or was it because this matter concerned Little Miss? Or was it because As the three words Nian Xiaomu shed past his mind, his assistant shivered. It must be his hallucination! Young Master Han, it went like this: right after I took over the shift, I realized that Little Misss medicine had been tampered with by someone; they were wet. Without shame, Fang Zhenyi struck right before the butler and spoke up. Her eyes widened the moment she saw Yu Yuehan. Since he was questioning at this point in time, how could she miss the golden opportunity of making herself known and ndering Nian Xiaomu at the same time?! As she finished her sentence, she realized that her actions seemed too desperate. Immediately, she raised her hands and wiped away the nonexistent tears at the corner of her eye. I lost myself just now; I am sorry Young Master Han. I was simply too worried for Little Miss. She had reckoned that even if he did not remember such an unimportant person like herself, Yu Yuehan would at least chide Nian Xiaomu because of his worries toward his daughter. But who knewhe did not react even one bit toward what she had said. He did not even look her in the eye properly Just like that, he bypassed her and appeared in front of Nian Xiaomu. You shall exin it. That cold and indifferent voice seemed to be maic; it sounded unexpectedly pleasing to the ears. There had been a fire in her heart, but now, she was slightly stunned when she heard his voice. What did he say just now? Why was it that his tone was without interrogation Was it because he did not believe Fang Zhenyis usations, thus allowing her to exin? For some reason, a trace of warmth flew through Nian Xiaomus heart. Even the anger at the top of her chest was greatly calmed. I was not the one who wet the medicine Nian Xiaomu, how dare you keep lying right in front of Young Master Han and not admit your mistakes at this point! Just as Nian Xiaomu started exining, Fang Zhenyi rushed forward in a hurry. Young Master Han, there were only the two of us in the room just now. When she opened the medicine box, the contents were already wet. I saw all of this with my own eyes; who else could it be other than her? Xiao Liuliu was the Little Miss of the Yu Family; her status is very honorable. There were no CCTVs installed in the room, so it was not up to what she said with regards to the incident. A streak of pride shed across her eyes, and she bbered on, adding more and more details. Young Master Han, there is more Shut up! Yu Yuehan replied coldly, his lips slightly apart. Nian Xiaomu, did you hear? Young Master Han wanted you to shut up Halfway through her words, Fang Zhenyi was stunned. Astonished, she shifted her head toward Yu Yuehan. I. Wanted. You. To. Shut. Up, he said in a callous voice, pausing with each spoken word. What? Fang Zhenyi was taken aback. The butler came back to his senses andposed his face. Fang Zhenyi, in the Yu residence, since Young Master did not allow you to speak, you should not babble! If there is a next time, I will ask you to leave immediately. Fang Zhenyi: At this point, shouldnt he be outraged and chase Nian Xiaomu out? Why, why am I the one who is being lectured now? Chapter 16 - You are fired!

Chapter 16: You are fired!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan turned around and sat himself down on the sofa. Looking at his posture, he seemed ready to take up the matter personally. Despite his doubts, the butler did not dare to poke into the matter. He urged Nian Xiaomu hastily. Why are you still stoning here? Nian Xiaomu bit her lips. Her expression did not seem to be as filled with rage as before, but there was still a mixed feeling when she looked at Yu Yuehan. She wasnt sure what was wrong with her today; she felt that this iceberg was not only handsome, but also pleasing to the eye Especially the moment when he made Fang Zhenyi shut her mouth just now Simply too strikingly domineering! I did not wet the medicine. I saw it with my own eyes; it was Fang Zhenyi who poured the cup of water from the table right into the medicine box. The real thief is calling others a thief Nian Xiaomu straightened her back and recited the entire incident clearly. Nian Xiaomus eyes were filled with rage as she thought of Fang Zhenyi taking advantage of her good temper and tampering with Xiao Liulius medicine. All of this just to chase her away. Young Master Han, it wasnt me Fang Zhenyi started to get nervous as she listened on. Just when she wanted to speak, she thought of the butlers warning and stopped awkwardly. She was so worried that she resembled ants scrambling on top of a hot pan. She was afraid that Yu Yuehan would take Nian Xiaomus words to heart and have her chased out of the Yu residence. Evidence, Yu Yuehan spilled one word out lightly, his thin lips slightly apart. His deep, soulful eyes and motionless eyebrows made it impossible to guess which party he had belief in. Nian Xiaomu was stunned at his questioning. He did not say that he believed her, but at the same time, he also did not assume that she was the culprit right at the start like the butler had. He was giving her a chance to prove her innocence. But Nian Xiaomu frowned as she looked up at the CCTVs surrounding the vi. If her instincts were right, Yu Yuehan would never spy on Xiao Liuliu like a criminal since he loved his daughter so dearly. However, without the CCTV, she would have no witnesses at all since Fang Zhenyi and herself were the only ones in the room just now. Nian Xiaomu seemed to think of something, and her eyes lit up. I have no evidence that proves my innocence, but it is the same for Fang Zhenyishe does not have any evidence that proves that I was the one who wet the medicine, so she is a suspect as well. As it was just the two of them, either could be the culprit. Since Fang Zhenyi could use her, she could use Fang Zhenyi too! Yu Yuehan squinted his eyes with a look of admiration. Aware that she was affecting his emotions yet again, he knitted his brow. Right away, his thin lips set apart slightly. If problems arise before the handover of work waspleted in the office, who do you think should shoulder the responsibility? Nian Xiaomu was struck dumb. Quickly, she understood what he meant. It was technically her work shift before Fang Zhenyi came. If problems arose, yet evidence could not be found to determine whose responsibility it should be, she could be faulted for it. Let me ask you again. Do you have any evidence to prove your innocence? Yu Yuehans icy cold attitude was apanied with his thin, slightly parted lipsit was all just like the first time she met him. High up in the air, nobody was able to get close to him. Nian Xiaomu was not the only one who was stunned. The assistant who had been following him was confused as well. He had thought that Young Master was going to speak up for Nian Xiaomu. But looking at the situation now, it seemed that something was wrong Yu Yuehan rose from the sofa and stood up. With a hand in his pocket and an arbitrary pose, these features added a touch of evil to his perfect face. He drilled his gaze on Nian Xiaomu; a gaze that she did not quite understand. You are fired. As soon as he finished his sentence, he turned around and prepared to leave. Yu Yuehan, I refuse to ept this! Chapter 17 - Nian Xiaomu, you’re insane!

Chapter 17: Nian Xiaomu, youre insane!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was only stupefied for a few seconds, and when she recovered her senses, she blurted out what she wanted to say to the back view of that man. It was only seven simple words, but it made everyone in the hall inhale in shock. How could she be so bold and insolent? To actually call out Young Masters name and in such a tone The looks on the peoples faces around Nian Xiaomu were filled with sympathy, as if they could already picture her fate of being thrown out of the vi. Nian Xiaomu must have let her anger get the better of her. When she finally noticed how everyone was looking at her, she realized exactly what she had done. But the thought of Yu Yuehan actually firing her without finding out who was right and who was wrong made her rage with fury again. No way would she bow down first! Hearing that, Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks. The tall figure that stood at the foot of the staircase was enveloped in iciness. The atmosphere in the living room changed in an instant. Everyone held their breaths and broke into cold sweat over Nian Xiaomus fate. In the next second, a soft and cuddly little figure ran out of the room and straight to Yu Yuehans side, clutching his calf. Daddi cannot chase Pretty Sister away! I want Pretty Sister to look after me! Xiao Liuliu puffed up her cheeks and red at her father with her big round eyes. Her arm was injured and her other arm could not hold onto Yu Yuehan tightly. Instead, she used her hand and legs to cling onto his body, refusing to let him go. I have already given her a chance, but she could not even do her job properly. Yu Yuehan looked at the little girl who was hanging onto him, and the frostiness about him dissipated. He bent over and lifted her up. Daddi promises to look for an even prettier sister tomorrow to look after you. I dont want! I want this pretty sister! Xiao Liuliu pouted her lips and sniffled sadly. Do not cry, Xiao Liuliu! Wah-wah Before Yu Yuehan could finish his words, the little girl in his arms started shedding tears at the thought of having to be apart from Pretty Sister. The look of heartbreak and despondency was heart-wrenching. The small head rubbed into his chest, aggrievedly choked back tears, and said, I, only want, Pretty Sister Bad Daddi Yu Yuehan: I can promise you anything, just not regarding this matter. She has to leave today! Yu Yuehans said grimly. Without looking at Nian Xiaomu, he carried Xiao Liuliu in his arms and turned to go upstairs. An uproar broke out in the living room. Only Fang Zhenyi could not disguise the delight on her face. Yu Yuehan, dont you regret it! Nian Xiaomu hollered at the turned back of the man. When she turned to face the conceited Fang Zhenyi, she narrowed her eyes, reached out to pick up a cup from the coffee table, and walked straight ahead. Wah A full cup of water was mercilessly sshed onto her face. Ah! Nian Xiaomu, youre insane! Fang Zhenyi shrieked in horror. She had never expected Nian Xiaomu to actually ssh water onto her in front of so many people. The warm water messed up her makeup in an instant. Apanied by that howling and screeching, it was a pathetic sight that was unbearable to watch. This cup of water is what I return to you. You better not bump into me when you go out. Otherwise, I will throw water at you every single time I see you! Nian Xiaomu mmed the cup in her hand onto the coffee table. She then turned to leave without a second look at the people in the living room. The butler snapped out of his trance and said, Nian Xiaomu, your sry for today No need for it! Keep it for your young master and get a doctor to fix his head! Chapter 18 - Low IQ is contagious

Chapter 18: Low IQ is contagious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fix, fix his head Those in the Yu Family Vi were dumbfounded! Even the butler choked on his sentences, forgot to finish them, and watched her leave just like this Nian Xiaomu exited the Yu Family Vi. She stood outside, gritting her teeth in anger as she turned around to take a look at the morous main gate of the vi. Yu Yuehan, good luck with your pig brain which is unable to determine right from wrong; the Yu Family will soon be ruined in your hands! She was so pissed! She was so mad, her organs hurt. Huffing and puffing, Nian Xiaomu walked to the roadside to wait for a cab, but when she thought of Xiao Liuliu who cried so much because of her, she looked back worriedly. She wasnt sure if Fang Zhenyi would take good care of Xiao Liuliu after she left At the thought of this, the anger of losing her job turned instantly into worry. Right away, she pped her face forcefully. Nian Xiaomu, wake up! You are the pitiful one right now! Yu Yuehan loved Xiao Liuliu so dearly that he would not allow Fang Zhenyi to mistreat her. For Nian Xiaomu, however, she had been fired within a day; right after she broke the good news of her employment to Tan Bengbeng. How should she exin this? Should she say that Yu Yuehan was actually a major psycho and that it was too dangerous to work at the Yu residence? Or that Yu Yuehan was too stupid and that low IQ was contagious? No, no, she reckoned that Tan Bengbeng would probably beat her into a retard First, she would have to assure her biggest creditor by doubling down and finding a job that paid. Nian Xiaomu reached out and hailed a cab. Soon, she disappeared swiftly from the boundary of the Yu property - Yu Family Vi. In the master bedroom. With a solemn face, Yu Yuehan sat by Xiao Liuliu. After crying for ages with no signs of stopping, she had finally worn out and fallen asleep in Yu Yuehans arms. Her tiny, delicate face was streaked with tear stains, her eyebrows knitted into a straight line. Something seemed to be pressing against her chest so much that she couldnt breathe. This little girl had been at his side for two years; she had never had a crying episode like this. She merely spent a day with Nian Xiaomu At the thought of that name, his irritated chest seemed to tighten further. A shback of what he saw this afternoon appeared in his mind; it was the scene of her changing the dressing for Xiao Liuliu in the courtyard. The time is right, a beauty at sight. Those were the only eight words he thought of at that point in time. She did not wet the medicine boxhe knew this fact better than anyone else. I want pretty sister No Bad Daddi The little girl in his arms whimpered all of a sudden. Still asleep, her little hands grabbed the edge of his shirt as she started to sleep talk. With her eyes tightly shut, tear stains that had not yet dried up could be seen at the corners of her eyes. His heart ached at what she said. Even his little princess, whom he loved so dearly, thought that he was a bad daddy and did not want to be with him anymore. Young Master, since Little Miss is asleep, should I call the nanny to carry her away? the assistant inquired carefully. No need for that. She will be sleeping in my room tonight. Yu Yuehans gaze twinkled as his lips slightly parted. The little girl was in a fit of anger now; if she was brought to the nanny at this point in time, he reckoned that she would be spiteful toward him for at least a month. Yu Yuehan closed his eyes slightly. He ced her on the bed, headed to the washroom, and took out a hot towel before lightly wiping her tiny face that had reddened from all the crying. Looking at the tiny face before him, Nian Xiaomus fuming look shed past his eyes For some reason, he actually felt that Xiao Liulius stubborn look was somewhat simr to hers. When he finally came back to his senses, he realized that herplexion did not seem right His nerves tightened. Yu Yuehan subconsciously felt her forehead! His facial expression changed immediately after feeling the boiling hot temperature! Chapter 19 - The taste of being neglected

Chapter 19: The taste of being neglected

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In thete hours, it was still brightly lit at the Yu Vi. The family doctor had rushed to the house to check on Xiao Liulius condition. Little Miss got too emotional and had bawled for a long time. There is a bit of infection in her wound, but I have changed her dressing for her. Its just that shes burning up with a fever, but refuses to take any medicine. We need to think of ways to bring down her temperature, the doctor got up from the side of the bed and exined the situation with a grim expression on his face. I will feed her. At the doctors words, Yu Yuehan reached to take the medicine and scooped Xiao Liuliu up from the bed. The little girl felt her head burning with difort and woke up in a daze. Xiao Liuliu, youre sick. Take your medicine. Yu Yuehan patiently coaxed her. Dont want to take medicineWant Pretty Sister She pouted her little mouth and looked at Yu Yuehan. At the thought of losing her Pretty Sister, she felt so miserable that she wanted to cry. Burning up like this, yet she still missed Nian Xiaomu? What did Nian Xiaomu do to bewitch her like this?! You take this medicine first. When your fever subsides, we will talk about it again. Yu Yuehan looked at her little face that was turning redder by the minute. His eyes could not hide the worry he felt, and his tone softened. Hate bad Daddi! No Pretty Sister, not taking medicine Xiao Liuliu sniffled a few times and pushed him away with her little hand. Her soft and squishy body then slipped away from him, and she tucked herself into the nket. She turned over and refused to take another look at him. Yu Yuehan: This time she was really angry. Her tiny body curled up in the nket like an injured cub licking its own wounds. It would make the heart of anyone ache to see her like this and be unable to do anything about it. Master Han, there are still open wounds on Little Miss body, so she has to take this medicine! the doctor anxiously reminded him from the side. Do you think I dont want her to take it? Yu Yuehans voice hardened. This was his little princess. He would feel worse than anyone else watching her suffer like this. Yet, he knew his own daughter best. Xiao Liuliu was wless, but the one bad habit she would not change was that she refused to take medicine whenever she fell sick. Previously, when the others could not get her to cooperate, Xiao Liuliu would obediently listen to Yu Yuehan when she saw him. However, she was currently upset with him for chasing away Nian Xiaomu, so even he could not do anything about it. Was this the feeling of being neglected by his own little princess? He finally had a taste of it. Master Han, why not let me give it a try? Fang Zhenyi had been standing and waiting at the door. When she saw that Yu Yuehan might give in to Xiao Liuliu, she suddenly spoke up. It had not been easy to chase Nian Xiaomu away. She was definitely not going to give her a chance to return. Currently, no one had any way of getting Xiao Liuliu to take her medicine. If Fang Zhenyi could make Xiao Liuliu do it, not only would she eliminate all chances of Nian Xiaomuing back, Yu Yuehan would also look at her favorably! Just thinking about it filled her with excitement! She could almost picture the grand future ahead of her You? Yu Yuehan heard her voice and only now recalled that she was around. He swept a nce at the person standing at the door. Hearing him speak, Fang Zhenyi quickly nodded. Yes, Ive looked after several children previously and Ive got a way with them. Perhaps I could persuade Little Miss to take her medicine. Master Han, we could give it a try. It is best that Little Miss takes her medicine as soon as possible! the doctor reminded him. Yu Yuehan stared at Fang Zhenyi with his deep, dark eyes. It was impossible to read what was on his mind. He did not say yes or no. Sensing his nomittal stance, Fang Zhenyi was eager to prove herself and went forward, taking his silence as permission. Xiao Liuliu, I am Sister Fang. We have met Chapter 20 - It has to be her!

Chapter 20: It has to be her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Fang Zhenyi spoke, she saw Xiao Liulius little head poking out of the bed automatically. Her little face appeared burning red due to the fever. Twisting her head, she nced toward the direction of Fang Zhenyi Everyone was very surprised at this scene; even Fang Zhenyi thought that sess was just around the corner. The next second, her tiny lips shrivelled. Wah-wah Heartbreaking cries filled the entire room in an instant. Fang Zhenyi wanted to say something, but before she had the chance to approach Xiao Liuliu, Xiao Liuliu had already pounced into Yu Yuehans arms, wailing loudly while hugging him like an abandoned child. So scary I dont want her, I only want Pretty Sister I am going to die without Pretty Sister Nonsense! Yu Yuehans heart shrank, and the arm holding her tightened. With Daddy around, you will be fine. I am going to die of sadness without Pretty Sister, sobs Xiao Liuliu raised her fair, tender arms and wiped her tears pitifully. Tears started to drip down after she sobbed twice. Yu Yuehan: Why are all of you still standing here? Go and look for Nian Xiaomu now! Young, Young Master, do you mean to allow Nian Xiaomu to return and take care of Little Miss? the butler asked nkly, stunned by the screams. Yu Yuehan stared at him through the corner of his eyes, What choice otherwise?! Otherwise? Allow his little princess to die of sorrow? Yes, yes, yes, I shall invite her over immediately! The butler turned and ran away hurriedly upon receiving the order. The atmosphere in the room seemed to ease as soon as the butler left. Upon knowing that Nian Xiaomu was returning, Xiao Liuliu halted her tears immediately. She stopped crying in an instant, teardrops still dripping down her cheeks. She stumbled into Yu Yuehans arms and cooed softly, Daddi, carry me~ Yu Yuehan looked at his little girl, whose mood was like sunny weather transformed from a thunderstorm. He reached forward and stroked the middle of her eyebrows. Take the medicine first. No, I want Pretty Sister to feed me. Xiao Liuliu buried her face into his chest cheekily, refusing his request in a small voice. She would not take the medicine if she did not see Pretty Sister. What if Daddi did not allow Pretty Sister to return after she took her medicine? Yu Yuehans heart stifled as he carried the little girlshe was even wary of him. Give the butler a call. Get him to bring Nian Xiaomu back as soon as possible! - In a single apartment. Nian Xiaomu turned her anger into sleepiness as soon as she got home and went to bed after washing up. However, she could not sleep despite tossing and turningshe wasnt sure if she was too angry or if she was truly worried about Xiao Liuliu. It wasnt until midnight that she finally started to get drowsy. Ding-Dong Ding-Dong Ding-DongDing-Dong The doorbell rang persistently, again and again. What time is it now? Trust me when I say that I willin about all of you for disturbing Nian Xiaomu pulled the door open roughly. She stopped her mumbling in an instant when she saw the people who stood outside her door. Dressed in ck and white business attire, the butler and a few of his bodyguards posed outside her apartment, just like door deities. The way they stared at her was so intense and warm, like a freshly baked potato, that she couldnt help but shrink back and shiver. Was she dreaming or was she witnessing something ghostly? Ms. Nian, this is the situation. We got to know your residential address from your resume during the interview, hence our trip here is with the hope that you can return back to the Yu residence and take care of our Little Miss, the butler bowed and spoke ever so politely. invite me to return? Nian Xiaomu pointed at her own nose and repeated with uncertainty. Chapter 21 - She has got other requests

Chapter 21: She has got other requests

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was Yu Yuehan who chased her away, but the people from the Yu Family vi actually dared to invite her back? Yes, please return, the butler repeated eagerly and without hesitation. Was it really not her hallucinations acting up? The Yu Family had sent someone to invite her back. But the iceberg, Yu Yuehan, had just fired her without distinguishing right from wrong. Why would he invite her back all of a sudden? Nian Xiaomu nearly foamed at the mouth at the thought of this. Didnt Yu Yuehan hate me and think that I would not be able to take good care of Xiao Liuliu? Ask him to look for another candidate. I QUIT! Nian Xiaomu was determined and reached out to close the door. With such an indecisive employer on hand, she was bound to be angered badly by him if she continued to work for the Yu Family. To the extent that the first Buddha would be born, and the second Buddha would rise to heaven! Ms. Nian, wait! the butler had not expected that she would reject him and blocked the closing door hurriedly. Ms. Nian, listen to me. My Young Master ordered our trip here to invite you back. He trusted your professionalism, hence he sent me to invite you back to take care of Little Miss. Yu Yuehan had already ordered him to bring her back as soon as possible. If he returned empty handed, he was afraid that he himself would be fired as well. When he wasnt in the mood, he reckoned that I would not be able to take good care of Xiao Liuliu and chased me away. Now that his mood has changed, he feels that I am professional and wants me back. What does he take me for? A Tom, Dick, or Harry who would always be at his beck and call? Nian Xiaomu folded her arms and questioned him in a rage. She did not want to earn money from him anymore! No matter how high the sry was at the Yu Family, she did not want to return and catch sight of that icy cold face. Ms. Nian, is there really no room for negotiation? The butler reached out and wiped the patch of cold sweat off his forehead. Nian Xiaomu looked at the butler, who was clearly in a dilemma. Her pair of bright eyes blinked, and she proceeded to rub her chin. It is not impossible for me to return. Ms. Nian, please state your request! The butlers face lit up. He couldnt wait to ede to her request and have her follow him back. I remembered that Yu Yuehan was the one who fired me personally when I left previously. Now that he wants me back, I will only return if hees to invite me personally! After she finished sulking, Nian Xiaomu felt better, as if a load had been lifted off her chest. If she returned back to the Yu Family dejected like this, she might still get bullied in the future. She had to have a fair share of what she deserved no matter what. What, what did you say? Ask Young Master toe here personally This is impossible The butlers expression changed in an instant. He was from an honorable family; why would he invite a nurse back personally? Ms. Nian, I can promise you all other requests but this. I do not ept any other requests except for this! Right after she finished her sentence, Nian Xiaomu directly closed the door. She returned to her room, turned off the lights, and continued her sleep! - Butler, what should we do now? The rest of the bodyguards who tagged along had not expected her to be so stubborn. They looked at each other nkly,pletely stunned. How would I know? The butler gritted his teeth and said, Whatever, lets return first. They returned with no changes to the headcount, just like how they came. They returned to the Yu Family vi in a hurry. Entering the room. Where is Nian Xiaomu? Noticing that the butler was back, Yu Yuehan subconsciously directed his gaze behind the butler and realized that nobody else was there. Nian Xiaomu was unwilling to return. She said that said that In a state of panic, the butler broke out in a cold sweat. He finally uttered a sentence after a while, She will only return if Young Master fetches her back personally! Chapter 22 - Go strangle her to death!

Chapter 22: Go strangle her to death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans face darkened in an instant. Before he could even open his mouth to speak, Xiao Liuliu, who was nestled in his arms, blinked her big eyes and teardrops almost fell when she heard that her pretty sister was noting back. I had promised to let here back, but she isnt willing to return. Once Yu Yuehan noticed that his little princess was about to break into tears, he stopped speaking. Now you see, Pretty Sister will nevere back again. Xiao Liuliu pursed her lips and crept back into the covers after speaking her mind. The emptiness in Yu Yuehans arms felt the same as if someone had dug into his heart. A sense of gloom fell over that perfect face. The chilly air that oozed out of him could be felt from miles away! The long figure stood up from the bed slowly. He gracefully adjusted the cor of his shirt with his long, slender fingers. Then, his beautiful lips parted slightly and he said, Butler, prepare the car. Young Master, you want to The butlers eyes widened in astonishment. To strangle Nian Xiaomu to death! Yu Yuehan clenched his teeth as he eximed. He stepped past the stunned butler and walked out of the room. - In the apartment. Nian Xiaomu had just fallen asleep when the doorbell rang. The incessant ringing of the doorbell made her jump up from her bed, scratching her head. She could barely open her eyes as she groped her way to the door. She was livid at being woken up twice in the night and used all her might to open the door. Are you done or not? I told you, unless Yu Yuehan personallyes here to invite me, I will absolutely not agree, agree ahem! Nian Xiaomu choked on her words midway. When she saw the man who was at her door, it was like seeing a ghost. The very next second she closed the door without a second thought! BAM! The deafening sound of the door mming shut brought Nian Xiaomu back to reality. She raised her hand and pinched her face hard. Then, she looked out the window. It was still dark, so why was she daydreaming? How could Yu Yuehan possibly be here to ask her back? No way. She must have been too tired, tired to the point that she started to hallucinate! Yes, it must be a hallucination! If she were to take a second look, he would certainly be gone. Nian Xiaomu prepared her heart and opened her door again. In that run-down apartment building, Yu Yuehans sturdy and elegant figure made the stairway look exceptionally narrow and tight. He put one hand in the pocket of his pants and casually leaned against the hand railing of the staircase. The contour of that perfect side profile was captivating. When he heard the sound of the door open, he tilted his head to the side. That charming face and those deep soulful eyes Any womans heart would pound and flutter if he looked at her with such a focused gaze. But at this moment, Nian Xiaomu could only feel death knocking on her door. She thought of running away, but both her legs felt as if they were nailed to the ground. She tried to act like nothing was wrong, but why were her hands trembling like this? This was especially amplified as she watched Yu Yuehan walk toward her, staring at her with his frosty eyes. Yu Yuehan, its against thew to kill someone. Even if the Yu Family has money and power, you cannot Ah! Nian Xiaomu had just opened her mouth to speak when Yu Yuehan reached over to grab her shoulder and pulled her toward himself. Then, he turned and pressed her against the wall. He ced one hand to the side of her body, lowered his eyes to look at her rmed face, and slowly lifted her chin with his slender fingers. His thin lips parted and whispered seductively, Didnt you ask me toe personally to invite you, mmm? Chapter 23 - A woman’s mood changes like the weather in June

Chapter 23: A womans mood changes like the weather in June

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her head was definitely not screwed on straight at that time! Nian Xiaomu really wanted to say that she regretted it now. The man standing before her appeared calm, but his emotions were in fact tempestuous on the inside. The apathetic tone sounded unaffected, but it was filled with intimidation The hand that was propped to her side was ced right next to her neck because of their height difference. It was as if he would strangle her neck if he snapped suddenly! I, I Nian XIaomu had totally not expected him to reallye. The indignation of being fired had turned into shock the moment she saw Yu Yuehan! When she recovered her senses, she realized that she should demand an apology from him. However, she was terror-stricken by the murderous look in his eyes and held her tongue, unable to speak a word. Now can you go back with me? Yu Yuehan pulled back his arm and took a step back. Just inches apart, he studied her stunned face, but his expression was cold and unfeeling. This self-possessed disposition was definitely not one that was apologetic! I only said that I wanted you toe personally to ask me to return, but I didnt say that I would definitely go back with you! Nian Xiaomu pulled herself together and rejected him immediately. He had not even said sorry to her! How could it be up to him to say that she was fired or that she was to return? Didnt she deserve some face? Mmm? Yu Yuehans dark eyes narrowed and a chilly sh of light swept across his face. The atmosphere in the surroundings seemed to be dreary when he uttered, mmm. Nian Xiaomu was pressed against the wall of the narrow stairway and felt a shiver go down her spine. She wanted to run, but he was just standing right in front of her. She did not know if it was intentional, but he stood between her and the door to her house. Even if she wanted to run, she had no chance of running away Nian Xiaomu braced herself and stubbornly pursed her lips, refusing to concede defeat. Young Master, there is a call from the vi. They said Little Miss fever became more serious and asked you to go back immediately! the butler suddenly came forward and anxiously reported the message. Hearing this, the color on Yu Yuehans face changed. He narrowed his eyes and turned to leave. Wait a minute, what did you all say just now? Xiao Liuliu is running a fever? Nian Xiaomu blurted as she snapped out of her daze and instinctively grabbed ahold of his arm. A look of panic was written inly on her face. Before Yu Yuehan could reply to her, she walked over to face him. You came to look for me because Xiao Liuliu has a fever? Yu Yuehan raised his brow when he heard this. The butler had not told her that? He caught the look of worry on her face and lowered his dark eyes. He opened his lips and spoke, Xiao Liuliu is throwing a tantrum now. She refuses to eat medicine if she does not see you. Nian Xiaomu was shocked. A gush of indescribable emotions filled her heart, and there was a strange stinging sensation in her eyes. The image of that cuddly ball jumping into her arms to coo and kiss her shed before her and also how she had cried and begged her not to leave when Yu Yuehan fired her. Now because of her, Xiao Liuliu was not even willing to take medicine when she was sick. You jerks, why didnt you say so earlier? Nian Xiaomu released her grip, turned to lock her door, and walked ahead of them. Young Master, she has agreed to go back with us just with that? the butler asked as he looked at the figure disappear at the end of the staircase. The person who had just been so unyielding had suddenly changed her mind. It was more unpredictable than the weather in June! Yu Yuehans eyes shifted when he heard the butlers words. She had done it for Xiao Liuliu The look in ones eyes cannot lie. Her concern for Xiao Liuliu was genuine. Go back, Yu Yuehan replied with only two words as he looked at his arm that had been held by her just now. He tried to control the stirred emotions in himself and briskly went down the stairs. Chapter 24 - The natural instincts of Mother and Daughter

Chapter 24: The natural instincts of Mother and Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Family vi. The moment the car pulled over, Nian Xiaomu took the lead, pushed open the car door, and proceeded to run straight in. The bodyguards along the way tried to stop her, but upon noticing the expressionless Yu Yuehan tagging behind her, they made way for them silently. The whole journey back was unimpeded. The moment Nian Xiaomu got up the stairs, she saw Fang Zhenyi at the door with a face full of resentment. Fang Zhenyi never would have thought that person whom she took great pains to chase away would be invited back in less than one night. And it was Yu Yuehan who fetched her back personally Nian Xiaomu, dont be too gleeful yet! Nian Xiaomu was worried about Xiao Liuliu initially and did not wanted to deal with Fang Zhenyi, but she stopped in her tracks when she heard what Fang Zhenyi said. She cast her a nce out of the corner of her eye. What do you think would happen if I requested for Yu Yuehan to chase you away before I agreed to take care of Xiao Liuliu? Do you think he would agree to it? How dare you! Fang Zhenyis face turned pale, and a streak of panic shed past her eyes. Xiao Liuliu had a prolonged high fever and insisted that Nian Xiaomu take care of her. What if she really I would advise you to stop what you are doing. Otherwise, I will make sure that you will leave the Yu vi earlier than I do! Nian Xiaomu left a sentence of warning, walked past the bbergasted Fang Zhenyi, and headed into the room directly. The room was absolutely silent. There was only one doctor by Xiao Liulius side. He was in a flustered state because Xiao Liuliu was unwilling to take her medicine. Who are you Nian Xiaomu? Yu Yuehan entered the room as the doctor finished his sentence. He raised his hands slightly, motioning for him to cooperate. Without any dys, Nian Xiaomu headed straight to the bedside. Just when she wanted to reach out and feel her forehead, she realized that Xiao Liuliu was sleep-talking. As she leaned forward and listened, she was finally aware that Xiao Liuliu was calling for her. Pretty Sister Nian Xiaomu was astonished. It was as if a pair of small hands was strangling her heart so badly that she couldnt breathe. She lifted up the tiny human on the bed. Xiao Liuliu, be obedient, sister is here. Open your eyes and look at me, Nian Xiaomu cooed before looking up at the doctor. Where is the fever medicine? The doctor went forward to help her immediately after he came to his senses. Xiao Liulius face was flushed red because of the fever. Upset, she pouted her lips when she woke up. She rubbed her eyes with her pale, tiny, and tender clenched fist. The next second, her eyes blinked repeatedly when she recognized the person who stood in front of her. She stared fixedly at Nian Xiaomu with her mouth closed and refused to speak, fearing that she had the wrong person. Xiao Liuliu, I am Pretty Sister. I am here to see you. Upon hearing her voice, the little girl finally believed that it wasnt a dream and jumped into her embrace with her soft and tiny body. With a wah, she loudly burst out crying. She hugged Nian Xiaomu tightly together with her arms and legs. She feared that Nian Xiaomu would disappear yet again. Those in the room could not help but watch them with red-rimmed eyes. Pretty Sister, dont go Okay, I wont leave. You have a fever, so eat the medicine first, Nian Xiaomu endured the heartache and coaxed the little girl in her arms lightly. You are not leaving even after I eat the medicine, righty right? Yes, Im not leaving. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head without hesitation. Xiao Liuliu finally released her grip when she received confirmation. She sat in Nian Xiaomus arms obediently and allowed Nian Xiaomu to feed her the medicine. And she stuck a fever sticker on After a series of actions, her fever finally subsided. Yu Yuehans slender figure stood at the side all this time. Xiao Liuliuid in Nian Xiaomus arms and fell asleep with ease and without fidgeting. This was his first time seeing Xiao Liuliu eat her medicine obediently without a temper. His gaze towards Nian Xiaomu turnedplicated Chapter 25 - She felt unwell in an instant!

Chapter 25: She felt unwell in an instant!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master, Little Miss fever has subsided, and I have also checked her wounds. As long as she has a good nights sleep, she would be fine after she wakes up, the doctor reported to Yu Yuehan after letting out a sigh of relief, taking up his medical kit, and walking to Yu Yuehans side. At this point in time, Yu Yuehans gaze finally shifted away from Nian Xiaomu. He motioned the butler to send the doctor off. So today, Little Miss The butler bit his tongue and nced at Nian Xiaomu who was on the bed. For goodness sake, this is Young Masters room. It was fine if Little Miss slept here, but now, it looked like Nian Xiaomu would have to stay and apany her. However, no woman had ever spent a night in his Young Masters room. This, this The butler was tangled. Should he remind him? Is there anything else? Yu Yuehan lifted his eyelids and spoke impatiently with a still voice. Upon hearing that, the butler immediately swallowed the words that were right at the tip of his tongue. He turned and escorted the doctor away. As the room cleared, it became quiet gradually. Nian Xiaomu had been so immersed with taking care of the sick Xiao Liuliu that she only ced her gently back in bed after she fell into a deep sleep. She turned around and realized that no one else was in the room except for herself and Yu Yuehan! He was sitting right on the sofa across from her with his long, slender pair of legszily crossed. Supporting his head with one hand, he tilted his head lightly. The streaks of hair dangling over his forehead hid his expressions; no one was able to reach into his mind. An unspeakable sense of royalty radiated behind his each and every movement. It sent everyone heart palpitations Nian Xiaomu hurriedly let out a light cough when she realized that she had been lost in thought while looking at him. As she hesitated about whether she should inform him before leaving, she stood up and saw a small hand holding on tightly to the ends of her shirt. She did not let go even when asleep Pretty Sister Xiao Liuliu called out with a childish pout; she seemed to sense that Nian Xiaomu was leaving even in her dreams. Nian Xiaomu: You will stay here tonight and take care of Xiao Liuliu, a deep voice rang slowly. Nian Xiaomu was struck dumb! She nearly replied, What about you? She knew that this was his room. When they entered the Yu Family vi for the first time, the butler had already warned them that nobody was allowed to go near the master bedroom on the second floor without the permission of Young Master Since she was supposed to sleep in Yu Yuehans room, where would he sleep at? Yu Yuehan raised the corner of his mouth and spoke while pausing between his words; he seemed to be mentally torturing her on purpose. I can only sleep in my own bed. Nian Xiaomu: ! What he meant was that they had to sleep together? Sleep together Nian Xiaomu quivered! When she turned back again, Yu Yuehan was already undressing Hooligan! Her eyes grew wide and both of her arms shot up to protect her chest. When he heard her, Yu Yuehan tossed his coat on the sofa. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her yfully. He did not utter a single word, but seemed to be jeering at her with that expression. Nian Xiaomu was not someone who could be looked down upon. She released her arms immediately and looked up! With a delicate and curvy body, she was definitely at the level of a goddess! She did not have time to tidy up her perfect face because she had gone out in a rush She totally matched the eight words: face of an angel, body of a devil. Remarkably simr to a devil girl! Upon seeing this, Yu Yuehan deepened his gaze. Soon after, it resumed its serene state. Composed, he undid his tie, walked over to the gigantic bed that was over two meters in length, andid down on the side with confidence. Before Nian Xiaomu could react, he shut his eyeszily. Looking at that posture, it seemed to be saying: I shall sleep first, you can continue to be entangled in your thoughts Nian Xiaomu: ! Looking at the soundly sleeping father and daughter pair, she instantly felt unwell! Chapter 26 - Her secret

Chapter 26: Her secret

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only the three of them were in the room. Yu Yuehan and Xiao Liuliu were sound asleep. She was also exhausted because of all the work she had done throughout the entire day. Yet, when she saw the man on the bed, she forced herself to gather up her energy immediately. She could not let herself fall asleep. She could not let herself fall asleep no matter what! The next second, she couldnt help but nce at that unfathomably good looking face. When his eyes were closed, he did not seem to be covered so much in that icy cold aurathe one that rejected people from miles awaybut rather warmth. That handsome face with distinct edges and corners; every corner of it was like a meticulously crafted piece of art. It was Nian Xiaomus first time looking at him at such close range. As she looked on, she was sucked into it When she realized her actions, she immediately sent a p to her forehead. And cursed silently. Why was she acting like a love-struck fool at this crucial point in time? Even if Yu Yuehan was a heavenly cup of tea, he would not be her cup of tea! If she drank it identally, she might choke to death! She definitely could not sleep in the bed now, but she could not stand the whole night either. As Nian Xiaomu searched the room, her gazended directly on the sofa beside the bed. Her eyes lit up! She carefully shifted away Xiao Liulius hand, which was holding on to her shirt. Certain that the little girl was still sound asleep, she turned and headed toward the sofa. She grabbed a bolster and positioned herself. This position was just enough for her to look at Xiao Liuliu. After an entire night of ordeals, white rays of light were already prating lightly through the windows. Nian Xiaomu was so exhausted that she fell into a deep sleep the moment her eyes closed. Soon, the still room was filled with the well-distributed sounds of snoring. In this quiet and harmonious atmosphere, the man who seemed to be asleep opened his eyes. The next second, a slender shadow sat up on the bed. Supporting himself on his bent knees, he tilted his head. His eyes were crystal clear, with no signs of the sleepiness one would have right after waking up. Staring with a burning gaze at Nian Xiaomu, who was fast asleep on the sofa, inquiry filled his eyes His assistants reminder shed past his mind repeatedly. Even the people around him were aware that someone with an unknown background should not stay in the Yu vi. He had already fired her, but contrary to what was expected, she was back in the Yu Familys employ in less than one night. Yu Yuehan withdrew his gaze, strolled to the sofa, and stared at her peaceful sleeping face with lowered eyelids. Her eyebrows were knitted even when she was asleep. He couldnt help wanting to reach out and smooth them Nian Xiaomu, who exactly are you? Yu Yuehan muttered faintly. Hmm Nian Xiaomu seemed to hear him. As she turned over, she appeared to be on the verge of falling off the sofa. Yu Yuehan instinctively reached out and held her falling body. As he heaved a sigh of relief, he realized that something was amiss. In his palms were two soft and round balls; he couldnt seem to ignore the feeling in his hands Yu Yuehan froze. Even though he had not touched any women in his life, he knew exactly what he had touched. Before he had time to release to his grip, the person in his arms seemed to be freezing cold; she nudged toward his arms the moment she encountered warmth. Yu Yuehan, who carried an almost emotionless face most of the time, exposed a crack in his expression at this point in time. Immediately, he threw Nian Xiaomu back onto the bed. Looking at the woman who was sleeping like a log, the lights behind his eyes turnedplicated. With wrinkled eyebrows, he walked up to her when he caught a glimpse of her shivering. As he was about to cover her with a nket, she turned over all of a sudden and started to sleep-talk in her dreams. I will survive When he heard that, Yu Yuehan rudely stopped his actions, leaving his arms dangling in the air. And faintly narrowed his eyes! Chapter 27 - Could they really…

Chapter 27: Could they really

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I will survive What did it mean? Who exactly was she and what secrets did she hold? Countless doubts, apanied by her carelessly spilled words, filled his heart. Xiao Liuliu, dont be afraid, sister is here Nian Xiaomu curled up her body and muttered. Her tightly knitted eyebrows hinted that she seemed to be worried about someone. Yu Yuehan stiffened slightly. As he looked at Xiao Liuliu, who was sleeping so soundly beside her, his gaze softened. His suspicions toward Nian Xiaomu reduced significantly after she muttered that sentence. Perhaps he was overly sensitive. Regardless of her identity, at least her care and concern toward Xiao Liuliu were genuine. The sky was gradually brightening outside. Having not slept the entire night, signs of fatigue could be observed from the gap between Yu Yuehans eyebrows. He walked forward and tightly drew the curtains shut. As he turned around, he saw that Xiao Liuliu had entered Nian Xiaomus arms without him noticing. Her soft and tiny body leaned onto Nian Xiaomus chest, her lips pouting with satisfaction like a cat. Although Nian Xiaomu was in a deep sleep, she subconsciously hugged the little human in her arms These two sure did not look alike, but they emitted an unspeakable sense of harmony. It was as if everything was as it should be Tranquil, beautiful Yu Yuehan squinted. He was about to leave, but stopped in his tracks when he saw this scene. He had stayed here because he wanted to probe Nian Xiaomu. He was not assuredbe it her identity and background or her novice experience in caring for the sick Xiao Liuliu. But now, as he looked at the close-knit adult and child pair, he actually saw an illusion. It was as if he was the unnecessary one - Nian Xiaomu had a deep sleep. As she opened her eyes in a daze and saw the unfamiliar room before her, she sat up from the bed in a jiffy. Xiao Liuliu Nian Xiaomu seemed to recall something and hurriedly nced behind her. Beside her was a soft and tiny figurelying on the the pillow with a crooked sleeping posture. Her delicate little face had regained its natural fair shade of color as her fever subsided. Nian Xiaomu could finally rx. Right then, she realized that something had slipped off her body. She lowered her head. It was a nket. She stared nkly for a few seconds as her muddled brain slowly regained consciousness The next second, when she realized that she was sleeping in Yu Yuehans bed, she nearly leaped up from shock! She covered her mouth and stopped herself from screaming out loud. Then, she nced at the other side of the bed without hesitation! In the end, her tiny and weak heart did not manage to hop out from her throatYu Yuehan was not on the other side of the bed. Almost immediately, countless questions flooded her mind. She definitely slept on the sofa, so how did she ended up on the bed? And where was Yu Yuehan? Had they really slept togetherst night? Are you a pig? You actually slept like a log Nian Xiaomu pulled her hair, which was already in a mess, and cursed silently, upset at herself. She only spent a night with Yu Yuehan, and she forgot every single thing! While Nian Xiaomus frame of mind was in a state of chaos, in the study room on the second floor, Fang Zhenyi stood in front of the study table with a ghastly pale face. She had been ordered by the butler to head to the study room first thing in the morning. She was paralyzed with excitement at the thought of seeing Yu Yuehan. She wanted to use this chance to perform before Young Master Han and impart a better impression. However, she had not expected the man sitting by the study table to not cast a single nce at herit had already been a few hours since she arrived! Chapter 28 - Exposed, in your face!

Chapter 28: Exposed, in your face!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Zhenyis legs were numb from standing the whole morning. She dared not interrupt rashly without Yu Yuehans further instructions, so all she could do was wait. She could only lift her head in secret and stare at the man who seemed to emit a type of evil and royal charm; one so irresistible that onlookers were unable to remove their gazes from him. Her love for him deepened with every look. Putting away the thoughts of marrying Yu Yuehan, bing the Young Mistress of the Yu Family, and in turn, bing the most highly respected woman in all of City Hher unwavering love for him would still remain even if she did not have any status in his family. All he had to do was just look at her in her face for once. After an unknown period of standing, she finally saw Yu Yuehan put down the document in his hands. He looked up from the study table. His eyes were hidden in the depths, and his expression was ice cold. He nced at her, but at the same time, he seemed not to have noticed a single thing. It was as if she was absolutely unworthy in his eyes. With a slight movement of his hand, he threw a piece of the document onto the table. Before Fang Zhenyi had time to register what it was, she heard his indifferent voice, Whats your name? Young Master Han, my name is Fang Zhenyi! ted, she took a step forward and spoke eagerly, It means squarish for the word Fang, truth for the word Zhen You were the one who soaked Xiao Liulius medicine box? Yu Yuehan spoke before Fang Zhenyi couldplete her sentence and interrupted her coldly. From her very excited demeanor just one second ago, her expression changed all at once after she heard this. Although guilty, she clenched her fists, trying to maintain aposed expression all the while. Young Master Han, what are you talking about? I dont understand. Wasnt Nian Xiaomu the one who soaked the medicine box? You even fired her because of this. Do not panic, do not panic! She and Nian Xiaomu were the only ones at the scene at that time. As long as she denied tly, Nian Xiaomu would have no choice but to admit her mistake! At the thought of this, thest bit of guilt disappeared from her face. She lifted her head. Just when she wanted to utter something, she met Yu Yuehans cynical gaze. He seemed to be mocking her naivety Pow! Yu Yuehan grabbed the documents on the table and threw them at her. Think carefully before you answer my question. Fang Zhenyi was stunned. Dumbfounded, she looked at the documents on the floor and finally picked them up after a while. Her face turned ghastly white with just one nce at them! She stared incredulously at the documents in her hands. Fear seeped into her eyes Why is it like this? She had thought that since there were no CCTVs in Xiao Liulius room, nobody would find out that she was the one who soaked the medicine box on purpose. But never had she thought that Yu Yuehan would send his subordinates to check Xiao Liulius roomthe cup that she had used to spill the water had been sent for analysis, and they managed to find her fingerprints on the cup! It was a servant who had brought the cup in, but it was her fingerprints that werest found on the cup. Nian Xiaomu had not touched the cup from the start! Young Master Han, that wasnt the case. Please listen to my exnation! Fang Zhenyi held on to the documents in her hands and rushed forward. I was too thirsty at that time, so I drank from the cup of water that was in Little Miss room. This is the reason why my fingerprints were found on the cup. Nian Xiaomu had already soaked the box before I entered the room Enough! Yu Yuehan lowered his voice and impatience shed across his eyes. A single word was enough for Fang Zhenyi to kneel down with a thump. She crawled toward him, her face pale with panic. Young Master Han, I know I am in the wrong. Please give me one more chance. I really hope that I can take care of Little Miss. Moreover, I am more professionalpared to Nian Xiaomu. Young Master Han, have you forgotten about this? She is just a dabbler when ites to nursing. She wont be able to take good care of Little Miss Chapter 29 - She is awake

Chapter 29: She is awake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Zhenyi grabbed ahold of the hems of Yu Yuehans trousers and spoke with a tearful voice. She entered the Yu vi with great difficulty, so she could not leave just like this If you had the ability to take good care of Xiao Liuliu, you would not have ignored her injuries and soaked the medicine box! Yu Yuehan shook her off with force. He nced at the trousers which she had grabbed earlier with a look of revulsion, as if it was infected by something dirty. He narrowed his icy cold eyes as a dangerous look shed past. If Xiao Liuliu had had any mishaps because of her, did she think that she would still be here?! Young Master Han, I was provoked by Nian Xiaomu to the extent of bing obsessive. I will never do it again. Please give me one more chance Fang Zhenyi wiped the tears off her face, crawled to him, and looked at him intently. Her stakes were all in this one gamble. As long as Young Master Han allows me to stay, I am willing to do anything! If she was really fired by the Yu Family because of this disgraceful reason, no one would ever hire her in the future. Her career in this industry would end thoroughly. Needless to say, she had also offended Young Master Han, the most respected man in the entirety of City H At the thought of this, Fang Zhenyi shivered uncontrobly. Yu Yuehan blinked slightly. The rays of light from his eyes were so deep that no one could fathom him. After a long while, he opened his mouth slowly. You only have onest chance. Upon hearing this, Fang Zhenyi turned wild with joy in an instant and nodded profusely. Thank you Young Master Han, rest assured that I will take care of Little Miss wholeheartedly Yu Yuehans slender body rose from his seat slowly, his eyes still icy cold. Hearing her words was akin to listening to a joke. Did you still think that I would allow you to continue to take care of my daughter? Fang Zhenyi was struck dumb. She looked at him nkly, not understanding him. I can allow you to stay in the Yu vi, but remember this, you are not allowed to go near Xiao Liuliu from today onward and you are not allowed to interfere with anything rted to Xiao Liuliu. Do you understand?! Yu Yuehan mouthed the instructions slowly, word by word, with narrowed eyes. His tone was enough to halt any other opinions on this matter without even raising his voice. Yes! Fang Zhenyi did not dare to talk back. Soon, she lifted her head in confusion and asked, Then what is my job? The Yu Family would never hire an idle person. If she waspletely useless, why would Young Master Han allow her to stay? The butler will tell you what to do. Yu Yuehan closed his eyes, motioning that she could take her leave. Fang Zhenyi wanted to continue asking questions, but stopped when she met his look of warning. The assistant came in only after her shadow disappeared from the door. Young Master, you obviously suspect Fang Zhenyi, so why did you still allow her to stay? the assistant asked, worried and puzzled. Yu Yuehan moved his slender fingers, and the pen in his hand met the documents before him. He lifted his eyelids lightly with curved lips. Was he smiling or not? She is not the only one with an issue in this vi. The assistant was astonished, but soon responded swiftly. Young Master was trying to let the both of them keep a close watch and control each other. He wanted to see who would be the first to lose her cool and expose herself! Anything else? Yu Yuehan asked indifferently. The assistant finally came back to his senses and reported hurriedly, Young Master, Nian Xiaomu is awake. She is alone in the master bedroom Her actions are slightly weird Looking at his assistant, it seemed to be hard for him to exin in a few words. Yu Yuehan: He stood up from the chair, and headed right to the master bedroom on the second level. Chapter 30 - The Understanding Master Han

Chapter 30: The Understanding Master Han

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had just walked to the entrance of the bedroom when he heard some mutteringing from within. It was as if someone was standing at my door talking to herself. Yu Yuehans eyebrows drew together. He could tell that it was Nian Xiaomus voice and stealthily walked forward. To go out or not to go out? What do I do if I bump into him? Pretend nothing happened No, no, nothing actually happened Yu Yuehan: Shes been feeling conflicted over this since she woke up? Strangely, his mind pictured a petite figure tottering about at the door, wanting toe out, but not daring to do so. Yu Yuehans lips curled upward uncontrobly. The assistant who was standing behind him was utterly stunned to see such a sight. He stared unbelievably at his own boss. His boss actually smiled? And he was smiling at a door! Oh my. Why did he think that only Nian Xiaomu was acting weird when his own boss was infected with this abnormality too Behind the door. Nian Xiaomu was working hard to psych herself up. It was not possible to leave the Yu vi. First off, she needed this job badly, and even if she did not need it, she could not leave Xiao Liuliu behind. Until Xiao Liuliu recovered fully, she could not leave. But if she decided to stay behind, she would definitely have to face Yu Yuehan the iceberg. Andst night How could she end up sleeping in his bed for no reason? Nian Xiaomu was going crazy and letting her mind wander foolishly. Clenching her teeth, she decided, I dont care anymore. If we meet, we meet. Anyway, I am young, pretty, and my body is great. If we had slept together, then too bad its my loss! When she was done with her deration, she pushed the bedroom door open and took a big step out. After only two steps, she crashed into a muscr chest. Her whole body was knocked backward! While she was feeling faint, a strong arm went around her waist and caught her falling body. Thanks said Nian Xiaomu as she pressed against her forehead. The next second, when she saw the man standing in front of her, she was absolutely shocked out of her skin! She turned to look at the room door and then at Yu Yuehan, who had been standing there for goodness knows how long He had heard everything that she had said?! Before Nian Xiaomu could brace herself, his deep and soulful eyes looked her up and down. It was as if he was checking out her young, pretty, and good body im. Nian Xiaomus face flushed red. Abashed, she stood there unable to say a word. Just when she was about to pretend nothing had happened and quickly make a run for it, Yu Yuehan casually shifted his gaze from her body. He parted his lips and said, Get Xiao Liuliu out of bed. Its time for her to eat. Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief. As she turned back, she threw him a look of gratitude. Who could have guessed that this iceberg would have such a warm and understanding heart By the way, Nian Xiaomu had just stepped into the room when a low, maic voice spoke from behind her, if a certain someone felt that she incurred a loss, I do not mind sleeping with her again. Nian Xiaomu: !!! What did he mean by sleeping again?! Jerk! To think that she had thought that he was being considerate toward her! Her head was definitely not screwed on straight! Fuming mad, Nian Xiaomus face turned red. She stormed into the room and mmed the door shut. Yu Yuehan tilted his head slightly and ced his hands in the pockets of his trousers. His gaze deepened as he watched how flustered and exasperated she looked. He had originally intended to tell her that he had not slept in his bedroomst night, but now, he totally dismissed the idea. Chapter 31 - Must love each other

Chapter 31: Must love each other

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the dining hall in the vi. When Niao Xiaomu walked in with Xiao Liuliu in her arms, a strapping figure was already seated. Recalling what had happened earlier, her body stiffened slightly. Then, she intentionally ignored the domineering presence of that man and walked straight in while carrying Xiao Liuliu. The cuddly little ball had just woken up and was still half-asleep. She was nestled in Nian Xiaomus arms, but when she saw the delicious food, her pretty round eyes immediately sparkled! Hungry? Nian Xiaomu pinched her little face and put her down in her high chair. She ced the snacks that were prepared by the chef in front of Xiao Liuliu. Lets eat together, Pretty Sister! Xiao Liuliu used her good hand to pick up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of porridge to feed Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was slightly surprised, but quickly shook her head. Just as she was about to decline Xiao Liulius offer, a calm voice spoke from the other side of the table, Butler, didnt you hear what Little Mistress said? Butler: !!! The Yu Family was the number one n in City H. It was only natural for them to have family rules given how expansive their household and fortunes were. Xiao Liuliu was young, so the butler did not take what she had said too seriously. Moreover, it did not abide with the rules. The Yu Family had never allowed a servant to eat together with Young Master! Even if Nian Xiaomu was not considered a servant, she was only a lowly nurse. The butler had not expected to be chided by Young Master over this. He recovered from his shock and quickly turned to get some cutlery. He personally ced the cutlery in front of Nian Xiaomu. When Nian Xiaomu saw the bowl and chopsticks in front of her, she instinctively raised her head to look at Yu Yuehan. He sat calmly at the dining table, his handsome face radiating an aura of indifference and elegance under the reflection of the light. His every move was captivating. It was as if he had not noticed her and was merely enjoying his meal slowly. Xiao Liuliu, however, quickly tugged at her hand when the butler came over with the cutlery. Sit down, Pretty Sister! Theres so much yummy food! Her pair of crystal-clear eyes sparkled like stars. They were filled with anticipation. Nian Xiaomu felt unsure at first. After all, she was only a nurse and certainly had no right to eat together with Xiao Liuliu in the Yu household,. But when her eyes met with Xiao Liulius, she threw away all thoughts of hierarchical considerations and simply pulled a chair out and sat down. Picking up her chopsticks, she started selecting food to put into Xiao Liulius bowl. Just when she was about to ask Xiao Liuliu to eat more, the little girl raised her head, smiled, and said, Pretty SIster loves only me. She only gives me food, but not Daddi. Nian Xiaomu: Stunned, she raised her head. Her eyes met Yu Yuehans deep gaze. He has hands and legs, so why would he need her to get food for him . As she was wondering about that, Xiao Liuliu had already pushed his bowl before her. Pretty Sister, Daddi wants some food too! Nian Xiaomu: To give or not to give? Although she had not used her chopsticks to eat yet, who knew if he had a habit of not eating food picked out by other people? Forget it. If he cared, then he would just leave the food in his bowl. Nian Xiaomu calmed her heart and ced the same food that she had picked for Xiao Liuliu in his bowl. Just as she was going to eat her rice, a little hand took her bowl and pushed it in front of Yu Yuehan. Grinning like a little fox, she said, Daddi, you havent picked food for Pretty Sister. Shocked, Nian Xiaomu was about to say, No need, but Yu Yuehan had already picked up his chopsticks and ced some vegetables in her bowl. Chapter 32 - This is… a clearance sale?!

Chapter 32: This is a clearance sale?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Good job, Daddi! I love Pretty Sister the most, so the two of you must get along and love each other! Xiao Liuliu pped happily. When she said that, she almost caused Nian Xiaomu to fall out of her chair. When she managed to bnce herself, she turned to look at Yu Yuehan and felt that something was wrong. What was this about getting along and loving each other It was as if they had something going on between them But she just could not recall how she had crawled into his bed in the middle of the night, and thinking about it made her feel so awkward. In the restaurant, the atmosphere had turned a bit fuzzy. For people who did not know better and had stepped in at this moment, they would have thought that this was a family of three having a meal together. It was so heartwarming and cordial that no one could bear to disturb them. In contrast to Nian Xiaomus restlessness, the father and daughter duo appeared calm. Xiao Liuliu was cheerfully eating her meal on her own, refusing any help, and shoving yummy food into her mouth. As for Yu Yuehan From the beginning to the end, he did not speak a word. His indulgence toward Xiao Liuliu made it difficult for others to specte about what he was thinking inside. Nian Xiaomu poked at the vegetables that a certain person had ced in her bowl, unsure if she should eat them or not. Young Master, Matriarch is here! The butler rushed in from outside, his face filled with anxiety. Hearing that, Yu Yuehans expression turned dark. You, bring Xiao Liuliu back to the room! He put his chopsticks down, got up from his seat, and turned to walk out. Nian Xiaomu was just about to pick Xiao Liuliu up when she saw an olddy who was kindly and amiable, yet elegant and sophisticated at the same time. Thisdy was impatiently shoving aside the people who were holding onto her. All of you will not stop me from seeing my little sweetheart! Nian Xiaomu was just wondering who she was when she heard Xiao Liuliu call out from her arms. Great-grandma! Grandma, why did youe over? Yu Yuehan walked forward and reached out to hold onto her. His voice was indifferent, but his attitude was filled with respect. It was evident that he valued the elderly person before him very much. You rascal! My little sweetheart met with an ident and you dared to keep it from me! Do you even acknowledge me as your grandma? Matriarch Yu pushed him away irately and walked toward Xiao Liuliu. She hugged her lovingly and gave her a thorough look-over. When she saw that Xiao Liulius arm was bandaged, her eyes turned red. I already told you that your work keeps you away from looking after my little sweetheart, so you should have found someone to look after her. See for yourself, my little sweetheart not only lost weight, she even broke her arm! Matriarch Yu turned and red at Yu Yuehan. Grandma, it was an ident and Xiao Liuliu is fine now. Yu Yuehans expression did not change even though he was being reprimanded. He only gave a brief exnation. Great-grandma, I already have Pretty Sister to look after me. Xiao Liuliu peered out of her arms and tried tofort her. A sister is not useful. You need a mother! Matriarch Yu looked over and was surprised when she saw Nian Xiaomu standing by the side. The look in her eyes changed the very next second. Nian Xiaomus beauty and disposition matched up to the Yu Family. Looking at that body, it would definitely be easy to conceive! Greetings to Matriarch, said Nian Xiaomu, who had just opened her mouth to speak when her hand was tightly gripped. Matriarch Yu turned and walked closer to her to ask, Youngdy, are you married? Nian Xiaomu: If youre single, would you consider my grandson? Nian Xiaomu: ! Hes tall, rich, and handsome. If you get married now, you can be a mother instantly! Nian Xiaomu: !!! Chapter 33 - Xiao Liuliu’s Mother

Chapter 33: Xiao Liulius Mother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What situation was this? Why did she feel that she had entered the supermarket and bumped into a clearance sale? But the one on sale for clearance was actually the top young bachelor of City Hthis felt like a fantasy! Nian Xiaomu stared awkwardly at the olddy standing right in front of her and did not dare reply to her at all Grandma, Nian Xiaomu is the nurse caring for Xiao Liuliu. You will scare her like this, Yu Yuehan replied with easehe seemed to be used to hearing stuff like this. His parents had passed away when he was young, so he was raised single-handedly by his grandmother. Matriarch Yu, however, was famous for being an old imp. She was nearly 70 years old, but still behaved like a child. Especially on the topic of his marriageshe seemed to be very eager to send him away, which caused major headaches for Yu Yuehan. So, your name is Nian Xiaomu? Matriarch Yu held Nian Xiaomus hand, her smile bing even more amiable after she heard Yu Yuehan. Dont be afraid, Grandma doesnt bite. Nian Xiaomu: Grandma, Xiao Liuliu is hungry. Are you sure you want to stop us from eating first? asked Yu Yuehan. He kindly spoke up after noticing that the dazed Nian Xiaomu had been unable to respond for quite a while. Such action was a rarity for him. Matriarch Yu finally shifted her gaze away from Nian Xiaomu after he finished his sentence. She rolled her eyes at him. All you did was answer me half-heartedly. If you had put in the effort to find yourself a partner a long time ago, would I be so anxious right now? The more Matriarch Yu talked about it, the more stifled she felt. She turned her back and sat down. Look, it has been two years. Xiao Liulius mother Grandma! Yu Yuehan spoke sharply, his voice sinking. It seemed to be taboo to talk about the person mentioned just now. Matriarch Yu nced at the confused Xiao Liuliu. Realizing that she had crossed the line, she cleared her throat. Lets eat first. I will lecture youter! This was the first time Nian Xiaomu met other members of the Yu Family apart from Yu Yuehan and Xiao Liuliu. This was also the first time Xiao Liulius mother was mentioned. The woman who seemed to have never existed When she recovered from her daze, she realized that the scene was slightly awkward. Everyone was seated except for her. Furthermore, the most important thing was that an elder had appeared at the dining table. She was the matriarch in charge of the household. Would the elderly be more stringent regarding the rules and object to her sharing the same table as them? Xiao Mumu, why are you still frozen over there. Hurry, sit down and eat. Matriarch Yu seemed to see through Nian Xiaomus hesitation. She reached out and pulled her to the seat. Before Nian Xiaomu could react in time, the Matriarch had filled her bowl with food. And exhorted her like an elder. Eat more and do not follow the current trend of dieting, just like the youngsters. Thank you, Matriarch. Nian Xiaomu held her bowl. Apart from surprise, a sense of warmth filled her heart. No problem, take your time to eat. We shall discuss the wedding after your meal! Matriarch Yu added with a benevolent face. Cough Nian Xiaomu choked on her food. Holding the cup beside her, she took a big gulp of water and stared at the elder before her,pletely stunned. Could this be the end? Yu Yuehan did not even try to stop it No, no, she should not think too much into this and treat it as coaxing from the elderly. Eat, eat! Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and dug into her bowl of rice immediately; she couldnt wait to forget everything that had happened just now. She did not notice that a gaze began peering deeply into her right when she first lowered her head. He was staring at her, his eyes probing. Was she terrified of marrying him? Chapter 34 - An uninvited guest

Chapter 34: An uninvited guest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandma, who was the one that told you about Xiao Liulius car ident? Yu Yuehan closed his eyes and asked. Matriarch Yu was stunned. A streak of hesitation shed past her benevolent face. Just as she wanted to reply, the butler walked to Yu Yuehans side and muttered something with a lowered voice. Immediately after, Yu Yuehans gaze turned ice cold. That aura, the one that rejected people from afar, appeared suddenly from him. Before Nian Xiaomu could register what had happened, a sharp voice sounded from outside the dining room, I was wondering why there wasnt a single soul outside; turns out that all of you are eating. Did Young Aunte at the wrong time? An arrogant looking middle-ageddy with avish outfit strutted into the room. She talked abouting at the wrong time; but she did not seem to feel embarrassed about it. She only revealed her timid self through her eyes when she looked at Yu Yuehan, but quickly forced herself to look unperturbed. Is something the matter? Yu Yuehan questioned her directly with raised eyebrows and had no intention of going through any conventional greeting. He leaned his imposing body against the back of the chair with a nted posture. His elegant and cold face, full of royalty and charm, was enough to send goosebumps down Cheng Xiulus back with just a single nce in the eyeso much so that she immediately adopted an arrogant expression on her face. She shifted her gaze away from Yu Yuehan and stared at Matriarch Yu, who sat at the head of the dining table. Mom, I told you that Xiao Liuliu is fine. Why did you stille here! Cheng Xiulu went forward with a face full of anxietyshe made it seem like she had tagged along hurriedly because she was worried about Matriarch Yu. After she spoke, she twisted her head and looked at Yu Yuehan. Yuehan, Young Aunt is in the wrong. I identally revealed that Xiao Liuliu met with a car ident when I went over to apany your grandma for a chat. This got her so worried that she wanted to visit Xiao Liuliu right away. When he heard her, Yu Yuehans deep eyes turned ice cold. It was like a beam of frost was charging toward Cheng Xiulu! The Yu Family had a rarefied direct line of descent, and his father was the only son of the Yu Family with regard to his grandfathers generation. It was pity that he passed away in his prime. Yu Yuehan grew up from a young age with his grandparents and took over thepany. Surprisingly, an illegitimate child appeared one year when his grandfather was gravely illthat child was his Young Uncle. At that point in time, Old Master Yu was already on his deathbed. After he went through the pain of losing his son, his only wish was for his youngest son to return to the family legitimately after years of wandering outside. To prevent any possibilities regarding the Yu Family inheritance rights, Old Master Yu drew up a will before he fetched back his youngest son, Yu Huiwei. Yu Yuehan inherited everything in the Yu Family. Yu Huiwei only inherited the right to stay in the Yu Family vi as well as some bonus ie from thepany. As long as he was contented with his lot, he would not have to worry about money. However, it was a pity that Old Master Yu, who had been wise his whole life, had made a misjudgment before his death. Yu Huiweis ambition was not just to be an idle man. As soon as he returned to the Yu Family, he made a vain attempt to meddle in thepanys matters. After Yu Yuehan imposed a strict ban on him and prevented him from bing involved in anypany business, he had set his mind on the Yu Family vi. Hence, the greatest suspicion of involvement in Xiao Liulius car ident fell on him! Yuehan, I know that it was my fault this time. I shouldnt have alerted your grandma like this since her body is frail, but I was worried for Xiao Liuliu at the same time Cheng Xiulu exined hurriedly in a hypocritical manner upon noticing his weird facial expression. Yu Yuehan had all the power in the Yu Family. He was the Young Master, high up in the air, and also the man who wielded the highest power in the Yu Corporationeven if they had all the nerve, they would not dare to offend him openly. Chapter 35 - Trouble Befalling Even While Staying At Home

Chapter 35: Trouble Befalling Even While Staying At Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Really? I had thought that Young Aunt was so eager to take over the role of the matriarch of the household that you agitated her on purpose, Yu Yuehan raised his brows and replied in a cold voice, so cold that it wasparable to the chilling winter wind. He appeared to be simultaneously strict, but not angry, as the words drifted past her ears. Matriarch Yu was approaching the old age of 70 years old, and she suffered a huge blow because of the illegitimate son who appeared right before Old Master Yus death. Her health deteriorated very quickly as a result. The doctor had made it clear that she needed to recuperate and that she should not be provoked. That was the reason why Yu Yuehan had not informed her about Xiao Liulius car ident. However, he had not expected that the news would manage to make its way to her! I am innocent. Mom, hurry and exin to Yuehan on my behalf. I really did not do it on purpose Cheng Xiulu switched out of her morous look and turned to seek help from Matriarch Yu. Tears started to form the moment she spoke. Matriarch Yu nced at her for a split second and knitted her brows immediately. Okay, the both of you should speak less. Cant you allow my little sweetheart to eat in peace? With a wave of her hand, the butler proceeded to add another set of utensils, and she motioned for Chen Xiulu to sit down. Cheng Xiulu clenched her fists, unhappy that she had been lectured. At the thought of Yu Yuehans presence in the room, however, she stayed still and dared not burst out in anger. She sat down slowly. As she scanned the dining table, she soon set her gaze on Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting beside Xiao Liuliu. This is? asked Cheng Xiulu, who acted nonchnt as a look of surprise shed past her eyes. Despite noticing that Yu Yuehan and Matriarch Yu were both reluctant to answer her question, she continued on, I heard that Xiao Liuliu has an extremely professional nurse by her side. She even calls her nurse Pretty Sister and loves her very much. Could she be the one? The butler replied her respectfully upon hearing her question, Yes, she is the one. Her name is Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu Cheng Xiulu repeated her name frivolously. Suddenly, she mmed her pair of chopsticks on the table and chided, Butler, are you a dotard? You actually had the nerve to change the rules set by the Yu Familys ancestors without permission! Madam, I did not, the butler exined with wide eyes, dumbfounded by the scolding. And you are still denying it? Then who is she? Why did a nurse appear at the Yu Family dining tablesince when was this allowed? Cheng Xiulu pointed at Nian Xiaomu and lectured the butler arrogantly, just like a nasty person who had obtained a license to kill. Before the butler could reply to her, Cheng Xiulu shifted her gaze toward Nian Xiaomu. And you, do not depend on Xiao Liulius affection for you and assume that you can have your way in the Yu Family. Although the Matriarch has aged, I am still around. It is not up to you to mess around and fail to abide by the rules! Nian Xiaomu had indeed gained a first hand experience of how trouble could still befall even while staying at home. Was this Young Aunt crazy? Why had Nian Xiaomu be a evildoer who damaged the country and caused suffering to its people when she had not done a single thing? Xiao Liuliu was also badly stunned by the sudden lecture. With a pair of wide eyes, she had forgotten to swallow the mouthful of rice in her mouth. Have you had enough? A streak of impatience shed past the space between Yu Yuehans eyebrows. Yuehan, I know that you dislike what I just said, but your grandfather set the Yu Family rules right at the beginning when he was still alivethey cannot just y around the rules like this. Nian Xiaomu cannot be allowed at the dining table no matter what! Cheng Xiulu stared fiercely at Nian Xiaomu; it was as if she would not let the matter rest if Nian Xiaomu did not get up. When he heard this, Yu Yuehans face grew solemn. Just when he was about to say something, the person sitting in front of him stood up suddenly. Chapter 36 - Messed with someone nasty!

Chapter 36: Messed with someone nasty!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had been unable to sit still for a long time. Right from the start, when Yu Yuehan filled her bowl with food, to the point when his grandma discussed a wedding with her Members of the Yu Family appeared one by oneit was like a dream. It wasnt until Young Aunt pointed at Nian Xiaomus nose and questioned her right to be there that she finally regained a sense of reality. Even if she was dumb, she knew that the deities were fighting. A mortal like her should obviously run to safety! At this point in time, she was still torn between what excuses to use so that she could slip away. When she heard what Cheng Xiulu said, it was akin to hearing an amnesty order from the Emperor. Without hesitation, she stood up in a flurry. Matriarch, Young Master, I have finished my meal. Nian Xiaomu turned and walked away after she finished her sentence. However, Cheng Xiulu was quick enough and blocked her way before she could leave. Little Miss has not finished her meal yet. You are the one taking care of her, so where are you heading to? Nian Xiaomu was struck dumb. She soon recovered from her shock, stood behind Xiao Liuliu, and took care of feeding her. Cheng Xiulu was finally pleased at the sight of this. She walked leisurely back to her seat, pulled out the chair, and sat down. Oh yes, I heard that there were two nurses taking care of Xiao Liuliu. Why do I only see one of them? Cheng Xiulu suddenly spoke and scanned the dining room. She was so jealous at the sight of the splendorous vi. They were all members of the Yu Family, but they were only given a ce to stay in a tiny courtyard while this main vi belonged solely to Yu Yuehan. Furthermore, a mere nurse was now on the verge of holding higher status than her. How could she be satisfied with this?! Madam, the other one is Fang Zhenyi, but she is not around because it is not her work shift currently, the butler, who was by her side, replied to her respectfully. Since Matriarch Yu was elderly and Yu Yuehan did not have a wife, Cheng Xiulu might ultimately be the matriarch of the household one day. Even the butler did not dare to slight her. Get me a bowl of rice, Cheng Xiulu spoke unhurriedly. The butler heard this and wanted to turn around, but Cheng Xiulu raised her hands and pointed at Nian Xiaomu who sat at the side. I am referring to you, Nian Xiaomu. Since the Yu Family hired you, you are naturally a servant in the household. It shouldnt be too hard on you to scoop a bowl of rice for me, eh? Cheng Xiulu asked, her expression turning cold. Although she was unable to deal with the old hag and could not afford to offend Yu Yuehan either, did she not have the power to target a nurse who blocked her way?! Given her low profile, Nian Xiaomu had not expected anyone to remember her presence. It was merely the task of scooping a bowl of rice; look at the arrogant face of this Young Aunt. Inparison to the poised and elegant Matriarch Yu or the Yu Yuehan who possessed an aura filled with royaltyshe could not figure out which trait this Young Aunt had that resembled a member of the Yu Family? She was simply like a parvenu. Her eyes brightened, and she went forward to scoop a bowl of rice for Cheng Xiulu without much hesitation. She got ready to leave after she put down the bowl of rice. Then, she heard her haughty voice again, Get me a bowl of soup as well. Was this never-ending? Nian Xiaomu controlled the urge to smash the rice on her head and replied with a wide smile, Madam, please wait. Yu Yuehan had been staring at Nian Xiaomu from the start since she walked over; he naturally caught the little actions she made, such as gnashing her teeth. The scenario of her screaming and refusing toply when he first fired her shed past his mind. He was curious thoughwhen would she snap today? Madam, here is your soup. Nian Xiaomu ced the bowl of soup on the dining table. Just as she wanted to retreat, she saw Cheng Xiulu pick up the bowl of soup. The next second, Cheng Xiulu screamed, So hot! The bowl of soup suddenly sshed toward Nian Xiaomu! Chapter 37 - I didn’t do it on purpose!

Chapter 37: I didnt do it on purpose!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nobody had expected this; everything happened suddenly. Even Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded and stayed at where she was. When she finally came back to her senses and wanted to back away, it was toote. She could only look on helplessly as the bowl of soup surged toward her. At that instant, a slender figure blocked her from the front at the speed of light. He reached forward, grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her right into his solid chest. Wah The steaming hot soup sshed directly onto Yu Yuehans back. Bang! Cheng Xiulu had never expected the soup tond on Yu Yuehan. Trembling with fear, she dropped the bowl, and it shattered into pieces right away. Her face instantly turned ghastly pale. She looked at Yu Yuehans clothes, which were soaking wet and stuttered, I, I did not do it on purpose Yu Yuehan released his grip and turned around slowly. Shiny rays, thirsty for blood, shed from his gloomy eyes, just like an Asura from hell. Cheng Xiulu, who was trembling badly, backed away subconsciously when she saw this sight. When she reached the edge of the dining table, her neck was choked. Just when she wanted to let out a scream, Yu Yuehan tightened the grip of his hands on her neck; she could not utter a single sound and could only grit her teeth. I dont beat women up, but if you still do not restrain yourself, I dont mind making an exception just for you! As he finished his sentence, he loosened his grip. Cheng Xiulu fell limply to the ground andnded butt-first on the broken porcin pieces of bowl that were on the floor. Oh my, my butt! No one gave a hoot about her howling. Matriarch Yu rushed forward hurriedly with her walking stick. Yuehan, your clothes are wet. Were you scalded? Butler, hurry and call the doctor over! When she heard these words, Nian Xiaomu, who was staring nkly, finally had some movement in her eyeballs. As she stared in astonishment at the man standing in front of her, the scene of him appearing out of the blue and blocking in front of her yed repeatedly in her mind. Right from the beginning, she had thought that he hated her and wanted to chase her away without first distinguishing right from wrong. But just now Something seemed to collide against Nian Xiaomus heart. Her heart palpitated so much that she could not utter a single word. I am fine, I just need to go upstairs and have a change of clothes, Yu Yuehan cated the rmed Matriarch Yu, withdrew his gaze, and prepared to head upstairs. Upon seeing this, Nian Xiaomu followed him up. These actions were as if she had been possessed by the paranormal In the master bedroom on the second level. Carrying a medical kit, Nian Xiaomu hesitated for a moment before she went forward. Wanting to knock on the door, she raised her hand and realized that the door was not fully closed. Yu Yuehan, I aming in. As she finished her sentence, she reached forward and gave the door a push. The next second, she saw his naked upper body turn around. An enchanting wheat-color filled his solid chest. Those perfect abdominal muscles, those smooth lines The figure of a Mr. Universe apanied with top-notch facial features It was too evil! Have you had enough looking? an angry voice sounded. Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses with a jolt and was finally aware of her earlier actions. With an embarrassed look, she said, You were scalded because you tried to save me. I can help to dress your wound. She was the one who scooped that bowl of soup. Although she was clear that it wasnt as burning hot as Cheng Xiulu portrayed it to be, there was still a level of heat to it. The one who was scalded could not leave unscathed. He acted fine on purpose just now because he wanted to cate the Matriarch, right? You? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and nced at her from the corner of his eye. It seemed that he had suspicions about her. Dont look down on me from a dogs perspective. Even if I received my certification in a short period of time, that doesnt mean that I am not professional! Nian Xiaomu spewed this chain of words out. She had been agitated by him. Then, she realized that she had called him a dog She raised her head and saw Yu Yuehans ice cold eyes staring straight at her! Chapter 38 - It wasn’t only the most awkward, but even beyond that

Chapter 38: It wasnt only the most awkward, but even beyond that

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What I meant was my skills are still passable Nian Xiaomu meekly added. She finally understood why his young aunt had been frightened to the point that her legs turned to jelly when he red at her. Her own legs did not feel like they belonged to her right now Nian Xiaomu tried her utmost to straighten herself up and to not reveal any sense of fear on her face. She just looked directly at him. The next second, when she saw his well-built chest, she blushed and turned away. She couldnt look at him, but she couldnt not look at him either! Clenching her teeth, she decided to just go ahead and walked toward him. Turn around and let me see the part that was scalded. When she stopped speaking, there was a momentary stillness in the room, and only their breathing sounds could be heard. He was standing right before her, tall and muscr, royal and untouchable. He was standing with just his hands by his sides, yet his being was filled with a sense of grandeur that was suffocating for the people around him. His lips were pursed, as if he was thinking about something. He lowered his eyes and looked at the tiny head in front of him. When he saw that she was unwilling to concede defeat and was trying to tiptoe to appear taller, his lips curled into a smile. In the next moment, he actually turned around in front of her. Nian Xiaomu was shocked, but quickly recovered from it. She peered at his back. Just as she had expected, the part that was scalded by the hot soup had turned a patchy red. Although there were no blisters, it was so red that it definitely had to have hurt a lot when he was scalded. To think that he had stayed silent, acted like he was perfectly fine in front of Matriarch Yu, and told her that it was nothing Thank you, Nian Xiaomu instinctively blurted out these two words. Yu Yuehan raised his brows in surprise, but did not say anything. He only took a side nce at her to question if she had seen enough. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly turned around to get the medical kit and said, The scalded area is quite serious. You wont need to go to the hospital, but the wound still needs to be treated with some cream. As Nian Xaomu was speaking, she had picked out a tube of burn ointment from the medical kit. While she was still wondering if he would trust her, she saw that he had alreadyid down on the sofa, waiting for her to apply the medication. This man was simply too unpredictable! Nian Xiaomu shook off the strange thoughts in her head. She walked forward to help him treat his wound. When her fingers touched his back, the tips of her fingers trembled a little bit. Clenching her teeth, she willed herself not to notice his figure and quickly finished up with the treatment. When she got up, she could not withhold the question that was burning in her. Why did you save me just now? That bowl of soup was targeted at her, but she could not even react in time. Yet, he could shield her from it so swiftly. Nian Xiaomu could not figure out why he would so valiantly save her when he obviously disliked her and wanted to chase her away. To the extent of using his own body to shield her from that bowl of soup Hearing that, Yu Yuehans eyes fell. Aplicated streak of light shed across his face. He had tried to avoid that question, but now she brought it up. He was dumbfounded. Youre Xiao Liulius nurse, so she was picking on you to show me what it was like for a masters dog to be beaten. I wasnt helping you, Yu Yuehan looked away as he spoke, sitting up from the sofa. Without waiting for Nian Xiaomus reply, he simply instructed, Get a shirt for me. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback by his order. But when she thought about how he had saved her, she proceeded to pick out a clean shirt from the closet. When she was just about to hand it over to him, a childish voice spoke up from the door. Daddis not wearing clothes! Shame, shame! Chapter 39 - The one and only disgrace!

Chapter 39: The one and only disgrace!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Liuliu ran in, her pair of fair and tender hands still covering her eyes. She tilted her head and stole a nce. Then, she asked in a babyish voice, Pretty Sister, are you removing my Daddis clothes? removing clothes? Nian Xiaomu was stunned. She was only helping him take his clothes away out of goodwill! Xiao Liuliu, what you saw wasnt true. I did not remove your Daddys clothes, he removed them himself As Nian Xiaomu began to exin, Matriarch Yu, who was tagging behind Xiao Liuliu, walked slowly into the room. At the sight of this scene, she was slightly astonished. The next second, she reached out, covered Xiao Liulius eyes, and pulled Xiao Liuliu into her embrace. Xiao Liuliu is still a child, so I will take her away now. You both can continue, continue Grinning from ear to ear, Matriarch Yu turned and walked away with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. A clear and brightughter rang from the entrance of the master bedroom to all the way downstairs Nian Xiaomu: ! She was only dressing his wound. Nothing happened at all. Would anyone still believe her if she exined herself now? Yu Yuehan, why did you not utter a single word just now? I did not remove your clothes! Nian Xiaomu turned and red at the man behind her. However, he still did not have any changes in expression and continued to put his clothes on slowly. When he heard her, he raised his eyes and stared at her. Werent you the one who removed them? Of course not, your clothes were already off when I came in! Nian Xiaomu walked up to him and pointed at the shirt he had thrown on the floor. But you have already seen me naked, Yu Yuehan spoke leisurely with his dark, soulful eyes. She couldnt to retort backhe seemed to make sense. The scenario of what she saw just now shed past her mind. When she looked at Yu Yuehan again, he had already put his clothes back on. However, his naked appearance kept on appearing before her eyes Yu Yuehan raised the corner of his mouth and smirked when he saw her blushing cheeks. He passed by her and exited the room. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly as he slowly disappeared from view. When she came to her senses, she sent a huge p to her head. She actually lost herself thinking about him! Even though she had seen his naked upper body, she was not the one who took off his clothes! - In the study room. Yu Yuehan peered at the CCTV and observed Nian Xiaomu, who was ying a game of erasers with Xiao Liuliu in the living room. That serious look she had when she was taking care of Xiao Liuliu was truly professional. If it were not for her mysterious background, he might not have even suspected her identity When he heard footsteps outside the door, he shut theptop in front of him with a swift movement. He looked up. Before him was Matriarch Yu, holding a walking stick and entering through the door. Grandma. Yu Yuehan rose from the study table and walked forward. Dont assist me. This old woman can still walk on her own. Matriarch Yu avoided him and sat down directly at his study table. She motioned for him to sit down. A strict and serious expression formed on her benevolent and amiable face. With her hands on the walking stick, she sighed and said, Grandma is nearly 70 years old. I am old. Grandma, you will live into your hundreds Dont coax me yet, let me finish my piece. Matriarch Yu stared at him, and continued, I have seen and experienced everything in my life, but the only thing I am worried about is you and my little sweetheart. Tell me honestly. After searching for so long, do you have any news about little sweethearts mother? Matriarch Yu asked ardently. Yu Yuehans face turned gloomy. After some time, he finally answered, No. This was the one and only disgrace he had brought since he took over the Yu Family! He had a daughter all of a sudden, yet he could not even find the childs mother. Chapter 40 - You lucked out just like this!

Chapter 40: You lucked out just like this!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could there be no news? Did you not have any ideas about what youve done? Matriarch Yu pped the armrest of the chair and asked anxiously. The atmosphere in the room became strange because of these blunt questions. Tell Grandma, did you fail to take responsibility for the girl? Thus, they sent Xiao Liuliu to you in a fit of anger! Grandma! Yu Yuehans face darkened. His eyebrows twitched all over as he gnashed his teeth. I have not touched any women! At the start, he had suspected that Xiao Liuliu was not his biological daughter. Afterward, he also suspected that the other party had some ulterior motives for sending the child to him. As long as he waited patiently, she would reveal herself But it has been two years. Exactly two years, yet that woman never appeared. It was as if she sent Xiao Liuliu to his side so that she could acknowledge her roots and ancestors! You didnt touch, you didnt touch. All men vow like this verbally, but in the end, isnt there still a child? Matriarch Yu twisted her face, just like a kid acting out in a fit of pique. Upon hearing this, Yu Yuehan realized that his words reminded her of his grandfather who had passed away as well as his Young Uncle who appeared out of the blue. The vicious look behind his eyes disappeared little by little. He went forward and gave Matriarch Yu a hug. Grandma, I am still investigating this matter. I will make sure that the truthes to light! But what if Xiao Liulius biological mother still cant be found? You are nning to make my little sweetheart live all alone? And your marriage Matriarch Yu changed the topic in an instant and went back to the main topic. I think that Nian Xiaomu is not bad. She is pretty, and her manners are good. You lucked out just like this! And the main thing is, Xiao Liuliu adores her. You didnt see it, but when I wasing up just now, I saw her ying a game of erasers with Xiao Liuliu. It has been so long since my little sweetheart smiled so brightly! a gratified smile appeared as Matriarch Yu recounted what she saw. The ray in Yu Yuehans eyes deepened. He didnt tell Matriarch Yu that he had witnessed everything that she mentioned. Those who were unaware might have thought that Nian Xiaomu was Xiao Liulius mother when they saw that scene. Grandma is old, and I dont know how much longer I can hold the position of matriarch of the household. If you dont find yourself a wife, do you want your Young Aunt to manage this huge Yu Family vi for you when I pass on? As Matriarch Yu finished her piece, she stood up from the chair. I am going back now, and you dont need send me off. If you really have the conscience, hurry and find me a granddaughter-inw! When Matriarch Yu finished her sentence, she shouted at the butler, who was standing guard at the door, to assist her in leaving. The study room was empty all of a sudden. Yu Yuehan was the only one left. He stayed at the study table, his eyes hidden in the depths as he watched Matriarch Yus stooped back view disappear from sight. Just then, he seemed to have thought of something and opened hisptop. The CCTVs synchronized screen instantly showed Nian Xiaomus delicate and good-looking face. She was sitting on the sofa with Xiao Liuliu in her arms and peeling oranges for the little girl. A bite for you, a bite for me It was a heartwarming and harmonious sight. However, this scene was interrupted less than three secondster In the living room. Cheng Xiulu covered her bandaged butt, limping and hobbling forward. Nian Xiaomu, stand up! Nian Xiaomu: You still have the nerve to eat oranges when I am so badly injured? Hurry and assist me in returning to the small courtyard! Chapter 41 - Was it on purpose?

Chapter 41: Was it on purpose?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu, having been yelled at by Cheng Xiulu for no good reason, looked toward her direction. Just then, she caught a glimpse of Fang Zhenyi, who stood behind Cheng Xiulu. Having disappeared for the entire day, Fang Zhenyi encountered the saga of Cheng Xiulus wounded butt, which had been cut by pieces of porcin, the moment she returned and had helped to dress Chen Xiulus wound. It was reasonable to assume that if Cheng Xiulu wanted to return to the small courtyard, Fang Zhenyi should have been the one to assist her. Since she specially came over to order Nian Xiaomu around, was she trying to shift the me of her butt injuries to Nian Xiaomu? Nian Xiaomu darted her eyes. She ced Xiao Liuliu on the sofa and stood up. Madam, Young Master Han instructed me not to leave Little Miss alone at any time. I am afraid that I cant send you back. Dont think that I wouldnt know what to do with you if you use Xiao Liuliu as an excuse! Cheng Xiulu walked up and pointed to the oranges on the coffee table. I remember these fruits. They are for Little Miss, right? You are merely a nurse, but you had the guts to steal Little Miss food for your own consumption. You would not be qualified to stay in the Yu Family if I looked into this matter! Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows. These fruits were indeed prepared for Xiao Liuliu, but Xiao Liuliu insisted on feeding her some of them. She was not able to reject her, hence she ate a little bit. Cheng Xiulu actually managed to pick a quarrel over this matter? It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Lest Cheng Xiulu continued to pick on her in the future, Nian Xiaomu would pretend toply with Cheng Xiulu and mollify her anger. Nian Xiaomu raised the corner of her mouth. She assisted Cheng Xiulu and left after instructing Xiao Liuliu to stay well behaved. The Yu Family vi upied a vast area. There were two small courtyards in the main area of the vi that were located at both the left and right wings, respectively. Matriarch Yu loves peace and tranquility. Ever since Old Master Yu passed on, she alone had moved into the small courtyard in the right wing. The small courtyard in the left wing was naturally left for the Yu Huiwei couple that had been abruptly fetched back to the Yu Family. Even though they were named as small courtyards, their level of gorgeousness and coziness were a hundred times better than the ordinary vis out on the market. Madam, if there is nothing else for me, I shall take my leave. Nian Xiaomu prepared to take her leave right after she sent Cheng Xiulu back to the small courtyard. Wait! What kind of attitude are you showing? I ordered you to assist me back to my room, but you want to leave when we have only reached the main gate. Did the Yu Family hire you to do things with a strong start, but a weak finish? Cheng Xiulu grabbed Nian Xiaomu and chided her harshly. It was astonishing to see how this Young Aunt managed to admonish her subordinates so frequently. Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows lightly in distress. Since she was hauled along by the arm, she had no other choice but to continue to help Chen Xiulu in. However, when she saw Chen Xiulu cover her butt as she walked, limping and hobbling with every step, Nian Xiaomu barely controlled herughter. She even suspected that Yu Yuehan had done this on purpose. The dining room was so huge, but he had forced her into the corner where the broken pieces of porcin were and intimidated her to the extent that she fell to the ground. Be careful! Did you do that on purpose ouch! Cheng Xiulu dragged her feet painfully and finally reached her room. Just when she sat on the bed, she stood up immediately from the pain. Her gaze toward Nian Xiaomu was so vicious that it seemed like she wanted to devour her! Madam, it is better for you to not get angry so often since you are injured. Otherwise, you will be more prone to infections in the wound, Nian Xiaomu instructed her with a superficial smile after receiving this death re. She turned and prepared to take her leave since she had already sent her back safely. I am thirsty. Get me a cup of water, Cheng Xiulu suddenly instructed. Nian Xiaomu: Why are you staring at me? It shouldnt be too hard on you to get me a cup of water since you called me Madam, right? Cheng Xiuluid t on the bed and propped her body up lightly. She could neither lie down nor sit up in this state. She felt sullen and wronged the more she thought about it. Since Nian Xiaomu was in her territory, she would definitely teach her a lesson! Chapter 42 - You wouldn’t be able to compensate even if you had 10 of them!

Chapter 42: You wouldnt be able topensate even if you had 10 of them!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay. Unexpectedly, Nian Xiaomuughed when she heard what Cheng Xiulu said. So, she was harboring this thought. Nian Xiaomu raised her eyebrows and exited the room. Madam, your water. Nian Xiaomu lifted her arm and ced a cup of boiling hot water by the side of her bed. Without looking, Cheng Xiulu reached out for it while lying down. She let out a piercing scream immediately when her hand came in contact with the cup. Ouch! She retracted her hands in an instant and jumped right out of bed from the burn. She aggravated the wound on her butt in the process and had no choice but tond back on the bed painfully. Furious, she had the urge to pour the scalding hot water on Nian Xiaomu. Then, she realized that Nian Xiaomu had already retreated outside the door with her arms crossed as she stared at her. She couldnt ssh the water on her from this distance! Madam, why are you so careless? Look at me, I remembered that I was almost scalded by your soup, so I mindfully distanced myself the next time Madam handled something, Nian Xiaomu stared at her and said slowly, a corner of her mouth raised in ridicule. The way she red at her was so grim that it seemed like she couldnt wait to devour her. Cheng Xiulu gritted her teeth in anger when she heard her. Though she had the urge to order Nian Xiaomu again, she was also afraid that she would make trouble out of nothing. Yet, she wouldnt be willing to let her off just like this! Madam, the hair clip that you ordered previously has arrived. A servant of the small courtyard entered the room with a box in hand. Nian Xiaomu prepared to find an excuse and take her leave when she saw that someone else was here, but heard Cheng Xiulu point at her and say, Nian Xiaomu, bring it over here. She stopped in her tracks, her eyes sinking. Her patience was on the verge of being exhausted. If Cheng Xiulu still wanted to overdo it, then dont me her for being rude! Nian Xiaomu reached out and took the box, walked to the bed, and passed it to Cheng Xiulu. Madam, your hair clip. Are you blind? Cant you see that I am injured and have difficulties moving about? Open it up and let me take a look. Cheng Xiulu looked anxious; it seemed that she cared quite a lot about this hair clip. Be careful! This is a diamond hair clip. If you break it, you wouldnt be able topensate even if you had 10 of them! Nian Xiaomu seemed to have understood clearly. It was something expensive, so no wonder she was so tensed up about it. She reached out, opened the box, and brought it over to Cheng Xiulu. An exquisite andvish hair clipid silently in the box. Resplendent rays emitted from the refraction of the light. Take it out and put it on me. Cheng Xiulu took just a nce at it and wanted to get up anxiously, butid back down after she irritated her wounds. Nian Xiaomu stared at her and stayed still at her position. She didnt have the time to waste here; she had to return and help Xiao Liuliu change her dressings. You can leave after you put the hair clip on for me, Cheng Xiulu seemed to know what she was thinking and yelled at her through clenched teeth. When she heard this, a hint of smile shed past her face. She took the hair clip out of the box and clipped it in Cheng Xiulus hair at will. In that case, I shall not disturb your rest. She took a step back. Before Cheng Xiulu had the chance to regret, Nian Xiaomu took another step and left the room. As Cheng Xiulu stared at her back view, her expression turned sinister. She took a piece of paper from the side, wrapped the hair clip, and removed it from her hair. As she looked at the pressing resplendence of the diamond hair clip, a pleased look appeared at the corner of her mouth. Nian Xiaomu, lets see how I will tame you this time around! - When Nian Xiaomu returned to the living room in the main vi, she realized that Xiao Liuliu was missing. Just as she wanted to ask the butler about this, the butler pointed upstairs. Young Master brought Little Miss upstairs. He wanted you to head up immediately after you got back. Nian Xiaomu was stumped for words for a moment. Noticing the queer expression on the butlers face, she went straight up without further questions. Just when she reached the master bedroom and was hesitating over whether she should knock on the door, a voice filled with maism sounded from inside, Come in. Chapter 43 - Do you like him?

Chapter 43: Do you like him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did he have bionic eyes? He actually could see that she was upstairs. Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat as she reached out to push the door open. The butler said that you had brought Xiao Liuliu upstairs she spoke immediately as she entered the room. The master bedroom was huge. It was decorated in the Mediterranean style; simple yet ssic. It was simr to his study room; elegant, luxurious, and silently oppressive at the same time. Perhaps it was because of that bowl of soup, but she felt that she now had to cower in front of him and was unable to lift her head up. Yu Yuehan was standing in front of the sofa with a doll in his hand and ying with Xiao Liuliu. The sight of that cute doll in his hand had a contrasting effect, but there was no sign of impatience on his face. However, the look that he gave her was pratively chilling. You still remember that youre here to look after Xiao Liuliu? Nian Xiaomu: I remember telling you before to stay close to Xiao Liuliu and to look after her. Where were you just now? Yu Yuehan ced the doll down as his strapping figure walked toward her. His eyes were deep and soulful, like a deep whirlpool. Madam said that she couldnt walk properly and asked me to escort her back to the small courtyard. I came back as soon as possible, Nian Xiaomu replied obediently as a streak of guile swept across her face. Thats all? Narrowing his eyes, Yu Yuehan did not miss any expression on her face. Mmm. Nian Xiaomu nodded without hesitation. Yu Yuehan was about to say something, but a small hand kept tugging at his trousers. He looked down and saw that the cuddly little ball, who had just been sitting on the sofa, was now puffing up her cheeks and ring at him with displeasure. Daddi, you cannot bully Pretty Sister! Xiao Liuliu loves Pretty Sister the most! Wasnt he the one she liked the most in the past? How long had she known Nian Xiaomu? Her heart was already with an outsider! Yu Yuehans face darkened. The cuddly little ball who was just at his feet had hobbled over to Nian Xiaomu, grabbing her feet to ask to be carried. Yu Yuehans eyebrows bunched together even more tightly. Why did he feel that he was about to lose favor? Young Master, may I change the dressing for Little Mistress? Nian Xiaomu asked respectfully as she bent over to lift Xiao Liuliu up. All of a sudden she was well-mannered. Yu Yuehan could not get used to it. He took a good look at her. He sensed that she was in a good mood and did not appear to have been bullied by Cheng Xiulu. He felt a strange sense of relief in his heart. Then, sensing his own unusual reaction, his eyebrows furrowed together. Change Xiao Liulius dressing. He sternly gave his instructions and sat down on the sofa. That long frame leaned against the back of the sofa. Looking at his posture, it seemed like he was going to supervise her while she changed the dressing? Nian Xiaomu was surprised, but quickly recovered her senses and went to get the medical kit. Xiao Liuliu was very obedient. Even when her ytime was disrupted, she did not fuss. She nestled in Nian Xiaomus arms and cooperatively stretched out her injured arm to let Nian Xiaomu change the dressing. The wound healed very well and scabs are now starting to form. It might itch a bit these next few days, but Xiao Liuliu, you cannot use your hands to scratch, okay? Nian Xiaomu pinched Xiao Liulius delicate little face as she instructed her. The little girl heard her words, tumbled out of her arms, and suddenly asked a question, Pretty Sister, do you think that my daddi is handsome? Great-grandma says that many, many people like my daddi. Do you like my daddi? Chapter 44 - How bold you are!

Chapter 44: How bold you are!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Does she like him? Nian Xiaomu was bbergasted by this abrupt question. She quickly turned to look at Yu Yuehan. When her eyes met his dark and deep eyes, she suddenly felt her throat dry up. To be asked this question in front of the person himself was too awkward What if she said she did not like him? Would he feel that his charm was unappreciated? Would he just strangle her to death? However, if she said that she liked him, wouldnt Yu Yuehan think of her as one of those conniving women who plotted to get close to him Xiao Liuliu had really asked her a difficult question. This question did not have a feasible answer! Yu Yuehans eyes flickered slightly. Seeing how conflicted the person in front of him looked, his eyes narrowed. When he first heard Xiao Liulius question, he had not taken it seriously. Yet, he did not know why he felt a strange reaction when he saw the expression on her face Even he did not know what answer he was hoping to hear The air in the room became still. Young Master, Madam from the small courtyard is here again. She says she has to see you regarding an urgent matter! The butlers voice rang from outside the door. Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief and swiftly scooped Xiao Liuliu up. Ill bring Xiao Liuliu back to the room first. She was just about to take a step when the butler stood in her path. Nurse Nian, Madam also wants to see you. Nian Xiaomu: Downstairs, in the living room. Cheng Xiulu, who had just left, was now sitting down on the luxurious authentic leather sofa. She was leaning against the sofa, but when she saw Yu Yuehane down, she got up immediately. She squeezed some tears out of her eyes and rushed forward. Yuehan, your grandma is elderly, so I did not want to rm her. However, you have to help me settle this matter! Cheng Xiulu did not wait for Yu Yuehans response and pointed her finger at Nian Xiaomu, who was behind him. Nian Xiaomu, how bold you are to steal from the Yu household! Steal? What did she steal? Nian Xiaomu frowned, feeling perplexed. Dont think that you will get away with it just by denying it. When my diamond hair clip was delivered to me, you were the only one who was in my room. If it was not you, who else could it be?! Cheng Xiulu stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. I didnt! Nian Xiaomu flung her hand away. Just as she was about to say something, Cheng Xiulu intercepted her. Since you say that you did not steal my diamond hair clip, do you dare to let us search your body? Nian Xiaomu had not expected Cheng Xiulu to resort to framing her for stealing just to take revenge on her. She must have known that the diamond hair clip was not on Nian Xiaomu, yet she demanded to search Nian Xiaomus body. Nian Xiaomu did not say anything and simply stepped forward to let the maid who was standing next to her search her body. Young Master, Madam, theres no hair clip on her, let alone a diamond hair clip the maid reported truthfully when she was done. Now am I proven innocent? Nian Xiaomu turned around and red at Cheng Xiulu. Who said that you would definitely keep it on you after you stole it? Maybe you had hidden it somewhere else! Just as Cheng Xiulu finished speaking, another maid came out from Nian Xiaomus resting room. Madam, the diamond hair clip has been found! It was inside a jacket in Nian Xiaomus room! Hearing that, Cheng Xiulus face broke into a gleeful grin. Stepping forward, she said, This time youre caught red-handed! Lets see what you have to say now! She turned around, failed to notice Yu Yuehans solemn face, and just bbered, Yuehan, you cannot keep such dishonest people in the Yu household! Chapter 45 - Round after round

Chapter 45: Round after round

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yu Yuehan came down from upstairs, his face was rather cold. His head was still filled with thoughts about how Nian Xiaomu was going to answer Xiao Liulius question. In the end, before he could hear the answer, they were interrupted by Cheng Xiulu barging in. At this moment, his eyes shone like a burning torch. He turned slowly to look at Nian Xiaomu, but did not rush to speak. If she wanted to prove her innocence, then she would have to beg him for help. He had thought that she would be a bundle of nerves, but what he saw was only a pair of stubborn eyes. Even if the hair clip was found in my room, that doesnt prove that I stole it. I remember that when I returned from the courtyard, the butler asked me to go upstairs directly. I have been in Young Masters room all this time and did note out. Both the butler and Young Master are my alibis, Nian Xiaomu straightened her back and retorted with great confidence. You still dare toe up with excuses?! Cheng Xiulu had not expected that Yu Yuehan would be coincidentally implicated in this matter and slipped into panic mode. However, she was well-prepared for this, so she quickly calmed herself down. Oh, you make it sound so perfect that the butler had asked you to go upstairs once you returned. When the butler saw you, who knows if that was the first time you came back? Maybe you had hidden the hair clip first before pretending toe back from outside. Cheng Xiulu turned to speak, her manner aggressive and domineering. Butler, can you tell us that you guarantee that she had not secretly entered her room to hide something before you saw her? This The butler was stunned and did not what to say. He turned to look at Yu Yuehan for direction, but was unable to find any indication of what he was expected to say. He could only speak the truth and said, There is a CCTV at the entrance of the vi. We could check it to find out if Nian Xiaomu had secretly entered the room Can the CCTV show you that even if she had not secretly entered the room, she might have thrown the jacket that was hiding the hair clip through the window into the room from the outside? Cheng Xiulu stood with arms akimbo, but it felt as if she was poking the butlers forehead with her fingers. Did Nian Xiaomu bribe you to speak up for her? The butler crouched in shock. Madam, definitely not! You wouldnt dare! Cheng Xiulu saw that the butler did not speak anymore and turned to Nian Xiaomu in satisfaction. What else do you have to say now? Does Madam mean to say that I have to be the thief if the hair clip was found in my room? asked Nian Xiaomu casually as she ced her hands in her pockets. It was a very simple gesture, but when she did it, it was so pleasing to the eye that one could not help but look on. Cheng Xiulus eyes turned sinister. This kind of woman would surely ruin her ns if she continued to stay in the Yu vi! If its not you, then who could it be! When Nian Xiaomu heard her speak, she looked up and replied, ording to Madams theory, I could also say that Madam had nted the hair clip in my jacket when you sent someone to search my room. After all, anything that isnt captured on the CCTV could be true. You Cheng Xiulu turned to look at Yu Yuehan. He did not speak, but his eyes were filled with impatience. This matter had to be resolved speedily. You want proof, right? Fine, I will prove it to you. We just need to send the hair clip for fingerprint testing. Then, the truth will be out! When she spoke, Nian Xiaomus face changed slightly. She recalled that she had helped Cheng Xiulu put on the hair clip in the small courtyard earlier. Looking up, she saw that Cheng Xiulu had already passed the hair clip to the butler, asking him to immediately send it for testing. You dont have to do that. I did touch that hair clip earlier! Chapter 46 - A blow to the face! Pattern of a queen!

Chapter 46: A blow to the face! Pattern of a queen!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She finally understood why Cheng Xiulu had previously insisted that Nian Xiaomu personally put the hair clip on for Chen Xiulu. As it turned out, Chen Xiulu had prepared to set her up and have her chased out of the Yu Family vi right from the start It was very likely that Cheng Xiulu had not allowed anyone else to touch the hair clip after Nian Xiaomu touched it and that Chen Xiulu had it ced in Nian Xiaomus room without anyones knowledge. In this case, the hair clip would only have Nian Xiaomus fingerprints, and nobody would believe anything she said when the test results were out. It was a very wicked and smart strategy! Finally, you are willing to admit it! Cheng Xiulu walked up, immensely please with herself. A menacing look appeared at the space between her eyebrows. If you are not the thief, why would your fingerprints appear on the hair clip? Dont think of using the excuse of helping me put the hair clip on the other time. Everybody knows that you are to be med for the injuries on my butthow would I still have the courage to order you around? Nian Xiaomu: Even though everything Nian Xiaomu wanted to say was the truth, since Cheng Xiulu said them before she did, everyone would assume that Nian Xiaomu was finding excuses for herself if she repeated them again. Yuehan, now that the witness testimony and material evidence have all been presented, I would have to file a police report if you still have no idea how to handle this. I wouldnt dare imagine how she would be sentenced for the theft of such a precious diamond hair clip! Cheng Xiulu was so pleased with herself that it seemed like her tail was wagging like a dog. As she continued on, she did not forget to mention two things. Speaking of which, your grandma is elderly now. The reason why these people had the courage to steal and ck off in their work was because you do not have a wife, so there was no one managing the Yu Family vi. If I was the one managing the Yu Family vi, I would certainly establish the rules properly so that nothing of this sort would happen again in the future! The meaning behind these words was that Matriarch Yu was a dotard and that she should abdicate her position to the younger generation as soon as possible. Yu Yuehans expression turned solemn in an instant. A furious look shed past his eyes. Just when he wanted to speak up, Nian Xiaomu went forward. Madam, you insisted that I stole your hair clip. In that case, I want to ask you thiswhy would I steal a worthless hair clip when there are so many other valuable items in the Yu Family vi? What rubbish are you talking about? This is a diamond hair clip; it is priceless! Cheng Xiulu was so heated that she was on the verge of fainting. She had specially picked the most expensive item among her possessions, and the objective of this was to convince the others that Nian Xiaomu stole because she was attracted by the mary benefits. Diamond? I think it would only be right to call it pieces of ss. Nian Xiaomu went forward, took the hair clip from the butler, and slightly raised her hand. She allowed the hair clip to be entirely exposed in full view. The diamonds on the hair clip emitted bright rays from the gleams of light. It looked particrly brilliant. Cheng Xiulus temper cooled in an instant; she assumed that Nian Xiaomu said this on purpose because she was desperate to escape from her crime. Cheng Xiuluughed grimly. I think you are crazy to cook up such an excuse Madam, look carefully. The rays of light reflected by authentic diamonds would be so piercing that they would be dazzling to the eye, but the diamonds on this hair clip look so stiff. It is a fake from just one look! Nian Xiaomu tossed the hair clip in her hand into Cheng Xiulus arms. Before Cheng Xiulu coulde back to her senses, Nian Xiaomu slowly added, It is very rare for a natural diamond to bepletely wless inside and out. They would usually carry some ws and be slightly yellowish in color, but fakes are differenttake a look at the ones on Madams hair clip. If I am not mistaken, they should be oxidized cubic zirconia, which are man-made imitations of diamond. Cheng Xiulu waspletely dumbfounded. Looking at the hair clip in her arms, she couldnt seem to notice the disparity that Nian Xiaomu mentioned no matter how hard she looked. The next second, Nian Xiaomu appeared in front of her. She was just a nurse, but she spoke like a noble princess, pausing after each word. Only Madam would view a broken piece of ss, which can be bought for just a few dors, as a treasure! Chapter 47 - Became her backing

Chapter 47: Became her backing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, the onlookers drew in a huge breath; the way they looked at Cheng Xiulu changed. If the diamond hair clip in her hand was proven to be a fake, not only would the suspicions of Nian Xiaomu as a thief be washed awaythis would also indirectly show that the Madam of the prestigious Yu Family did not have the ability to distinguish the authenticity of a diamond and even argued noisily about how priceless the fake product was This was far more embarrassing than pping her in front of everyone! What rubbish are you talking about, slut? How could my diamond hair clip be a fake? You are evidently trying to get away from your crime by creating a deliberate misrepresentation! Cheng Xiulu screamed in anger. ncing over at the taunting stares of the onlookers, her face turned green, then turned bright red. How could Nian Xiaomu, who was merely a nurse, be able to judge that the diamond on the hair clip was fake? Yes! She must have cooked up these wild excuses in a bid to wash away her offenses! You would know if I am bbering nonsense or speaking the truth after the diamond hair clip that Madam is holding is sent to a professional institution for inspection. Everything would be clear by then, Nian Xiaomu took a step backward and repeated the same things that Cheng Xiulu had mentioned when she tried to frame her for theft. Nian Xiaomu nced at Cheng Xiulu, who looked like she couldnt wait to tear Nian Xiaomu apart. Actually, it doesnt have to be soplicated. Only a few simple tests are required to prove that the diamond on the hair clip is fake. Nian Xiaomu continuously exined a few suggestions. In detail, she taught Cheng Xiulu methods ranging from using the naked eye to using simple tools for the inspection. The easier she made it sound, the uglier Cheng Xiulus face became. She actually had not realized that the diamond was fake when it could be distinguished so easily. Furthermore, it was actually a nurse who pointed it out in front of so many people Yu Huiwei was an illegitimate son. Since he had just returned to the Yu Family not too long ago, it wasnt surprising to know that Cheng Xiulu had also not seen much of life. She only followed the crowd blindly and made the purchase since she heard that diamonds are valuable and that the daughters and wives of famous families loved diamond essories. She certainly had not expected to buy a fake one, let alone use a fake diamond hair clip to frame Nian Xiaomu. She went out for wool and came back shorn. How could she continue to have a ce in high society if it came out that the Madam of the Yu Family did not know how to distinguish the authenticity of a diamond? Cheng Xiulus face turned ghastly pale in a split second! She held onto the diamond hair clip in her hand tightly. As of now, it was no longer important to chase Nian Xiaomu out of the Yu Family vi; what was most urgent now was to save her own face. Dont think that you are right just because of those extravagant embellishments. If you are really so knowledgeable, why are a nurse instead of a gemologist? Cheng Xiulu shouted sharply, knowing that she was on the losing end of the stick. After which, she raised her head under the pretense of being magnanimous. However, there are so many people walking about in the Yu Family vi everyday. Even though the hair clip was found in your room, you might not be the one who stole it. Since I am so magnanimous, I will not fuss over this matter with you today, but there is no next time! Cheng Xiulu turned and looked at Yu Yuehan. Yuehan, since the diamond hair clip was found, Young Aunt is also not someone who is overbearing Since Young Aunt had mentioned that so many incidents have happened in the Yu Family vi because there was no one present to set the rules, I will not handle todays incident sloppily! Yu Yuehan spoke with an ice-cold and deep voice. After he spoke, he walked over to the sofa and sat down. With his long, slender legs crossedzily over each other, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the butler. Why are you still frozen there? Send Madams hair clip for inspection! Chapter 48 - Targeted by him!

Chapter 48: Targeted by him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Xiulus face had be expressionless. Stupefied, she stood rooted to the ground. She watched the butler approach, take the the diamond hair clip from her hand, then quickly make an exit. She couldnt figure out how her original n to humiliate Nian Xiaomu and chase her out of the Yu vi had backfired. In the end, wasnt she the one who had lost all face? With Yu Yuehans orders, the appraisal of the diamond hair clip waspleted very quickly. It was just like what Nian Xiaomu had said. It was not a natural diamond on Cheng Xiulus hair clip, but a man-made imitation gem. She was even right about about the materials used. It was indeed an oxidized cubic zirconia, the most simr-looking man-made gem among fake diamonds! Master Han, the diamond on the hair clip is fake, and the value is only a few dors the butler respectfully reported as he ced the hair clip, which had been returned after examination, onto the coffee table. These words had already been said by Nian Xiaomu. It was just that not many people had believed her at that time and were merely waiting to watch a drama unfold with the results. With the appraisal report in front of him now, even Yu Yuehans eyebrows were raised. A unreadable streak of light shed across his dark eyes. He reached out for the hair clip on the coffee table and toyed with it in his hands. The glitzy and resplendent gem sparkled brilliantly. The design of the hair clip was also very exquisite, allowing it to easily pass off as the real deal. Even he had to take a closer look and was unable to tell if the diamond was real or fake with only a nce. How had she done it then? As a nurse, why would she know so much about diamonds with her kind of background? Yu Yuehans dark eyes grew grim. There were no emotions on his handsome face, but he only took casual nces at Nian Xiaomu, trying to see what he could figure out from her expression. When her eyes met his, there was not a tinge of guilt on her face. Instead, she walked forward and said, Young Master, since I could tell that the diamond on the hair clip was fake and not worth anything, it only makes sense that I had no reason to take such a big risk to steal from the Yu household. Doesnt this mean that I have now been proven innocent? Yu Yuehan looked back at her pretty face. Her eyes were sparkling, lively, and filled with an air of mysterious elegance. This made one unable to prevent wanting to find out more about the secrets behind her background. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and tossed the hair clip from his hand to the coffee table. He coldly threw a side nce at Cheng Xiuliu. Young Aunt, you used a fake to use my person of stealing. Dont you think that you owe me an exnation? I, I Cheng Xiulu had been repeatedly disgraced, and she was so mortified that she almost fell off the sofa. However, what hurt now was not only her injured bum, but also her face flushed with shame. Yuehan, it is Young Aunts fault, but I was also a victim of fraud! I thought I had lost a real diamond hair clip, so in my state of anxiety, I I Cheng Xiulu stopped mid-sentence, as if she had thought of something, and suddenly turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. If she had known at a nce that the diamond was fake, why hadnt she said so when she was putting it on for Cheng Xiulu previously? Was she trying to avoid trouble? Or had she guessed that Cheng Xiulu would use the hair clip to frame her and kept it to herself as a result? Cheng Xiulu was rattled by her own thoughts. When she saw Nian Xiaomus look, it was as if Cheng Xiulu had seen a ghost in her eyes Its a good thing for Young Aunt to establish rules, but the Matriarch of the Yu household cant be fooled by such a cheap fake. Yu Yuehan stood up from the sofa slowly. He was obviously mocking her, but it was impossible to pick out any ws from his tall and strikingly handsome face. Although his gaze was clearly on Cheng Xiulu, Nian Xiaomu strangely felt a chill down her own spine What in the world was going on? Chapter 49 - Coveting his gorgeousness

Chapter 49: Coveting his gorgeousness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Xiulu was humiliated to the point that she was at a loss for words, and her face had turned a ghastly pale. Without waiting for Yu Yuehan to instruct her to leave, she hastily slipped away. She even forgot to take the hair clip on the coffee table. Nian Xiaomu looked up, and her eyes were filled with delight. From the corner of her eye, she could see that Yu Yuehan was still in the living room, so she did not dare to step out of line. Thinking carefully, she respectfully said, Young Master, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave You, follow me to the study room, Yu Yuehan coldly interrupted her, then walked past her and went upstairs. Nian Xiaomu was still in a daze when his regal figure disappeared at the staircase. The butler at the side quickly reminded her, Nian Xiaomu, Young Master called for you! Hurry up! Nian Xiaomu: So it wasnt an illusion and he had really called her? What if he still did not believe that she had not stolen the hair clip? Nian Xiaomus mind was filled with questions. Pouting her lips, she dragged her feet up the staircase. When she reached the study room, she found that the door was only ajar and not closed shut. Young Master, I aming in, she called out before reaching out to push the door open. Just when she was about to enter the room, she became slightly stunned. Yu Yuehan was sitting at his work desk. The work desk was made of unprocessed wood, and the wooden scent softened the chilly air about him. The faint light behind him shone in through the windows and created a halo around him. His face was slightly tilted, and his skin was more delicate than a womans. The shadow cast from his sharp nose made his features even more defined. Without knowing why, while admiring the scene before her, her mind strangely reyed the words that he had said to Cheng Xiulu earlier. use my person of stealing. Dont you think that you owe me an exnation? His person Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat. So this was what it felt like to have someone to depend on. She knew very well that Yu Yuehan might not have done it to stand up for her; maybe he did not want to be embarrassed because of her. She also saw clearly that it was only when Cheng Xiulu had brought up Matriarch Yu that he had stepped in. Her heart, however, just naturally began beating erratically because of his words. To whoever had said that womens good looks would bring trouble, she would say that it was the same for men. There was a demon right in front of her! Are you pleased with what youre looking at? A frosty voice rang in her ears. Nian Xiaomu snapped out of her daze only to realize that she had been ogling at his gorgeousness! Raising her head, she met with his deep and soulful eyes. She could not tell if the question he had asked was a serious one or if he was only teasing her. Nian Xiaomu cleared her throat awkwardly, trying to hide her guilt. Young Master, why did you want to speak with me? I thought you might have something that you would want to exin to me in private. Yu Yuehan ced his elbows on the work desk, propping his beautiful chin with his interlocked fingers. He obviously did not do anything, but his whole disposition waspelling and pressurizing. Nian Xiaomu thought to herself that he really had not believed her and pouted her lips. What I said earlier is the truth. I only escorted Madam back to her courtyard. She asked me to put on her hair clip for her, so I helped her to do so Nian Xiaomu had only exined herself a little when she realized that there was something strange about the way he was looking at her. It was like the eyes of a hawk waiting to pounce on its prey. Her body trembled a little, and she abruptly stopped talking. Without time to think about how she had offended him, Nian Xiaomu heard his indifferent voice speak, When did you discover that the diamond on the hair clip was a fake? Chapter 50 - An act

Chapter 50: An act

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: So he had purposely asked her toe to the study room for this reason. Should she tell the truth or tell a white lie? Nian Xiaomu felt conflicted for a moment, but when she saw the mans dark gaze, she felt that honesty was the best policy. When she asked me to put on the hair clip for her, the hair clip felt funny in my hand. It felt heavier than most diamond hair clips and the luster seemed strange, so I took a second look at it. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips. If it were anyone else, she might have brought it up out of kindness. However, Cheng Xiulu was obviously picking on her and even made her go to the small courtyard. Who knew what she was up to? Thus, she was on guard and kept silent about it. As a result, she did not be a thief today. Do you know diamonds well? Yu Yuehans eyebrows furrowed as he asked indifferently. An ordinary person would not have many opportunities toe in contact with expensive jewelry. Moreover, the diamond was set into the hair clip. She could sense that something was wrong from when she merely touched the hair clip. This could only mean that she was in constant contact with luxurious items and was very familiar with them! However, this type of person had to be extremely wealthy and certainly not a lowly nurse! Yu Yuehans eyes turned cold. His gaze turned into something akin to X-raysers and saw though her. Before I took up nursing, I was a counter sales woman and promoted diamond essories. As long as a diamond passes by me, I would be able to tell its authenticity! Nian Xiaomu did not notice the mans watchful look, smiling as she answered the question. A pair of animated eyes sparkled with confidence. When she finished speaking, it was as if she suddenly recalled something and continued to exin, Dont worry, Im now a professional nurse. I will surely take good care of Xiao Liuliu. Counter sales woman? He had actually not thought of this! It was possible to be in constant contact with diamond essories that way. Yet, why did he somehow feel that her words were not the whole truth? Was he overly suspicious? Master Han, if you do not have any further instructions, I will go down first. Xiao Liuliu is waiting for me. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, her eyes were already staring at the door. Worrying about Xiao Liuliu was true, but being scared of Yu Yuehan was true too. She did not know why the way he looked at her numbed her with fear! If she had stayed on, she was afraid that she would sumb to the pressure and reveal the truth that her ability to assess diamonds was not because she had previously been a counter sales woman. Instead, she had had the chance to enter a luxurious jewelrypany because she possessed a pair of piercing and prating eyes. She was able to assess the authenticity as well as appraise any gem that she saw. She was not 100 percent urate, but most of the time she was correct. How she became this way was unknown even to herself However, if she were to tell this to Yu Yuehan and he did not believe her, it would be even more troublesome. For a small fry like her, it was best to lie low! When she saw that he was not going to speak, Nian Xiaomu took his silence as permission to leave the room and hurriedly scampered out of the study room. When her figure had disappeared, the assistant emerged from the adjacent room. Young Master, if Nian Xiaomu spoke the truth, then what happened today was only a coincidence. They had been worried that Yu Huiwei had nted someone to look after Xiao Liuliu. Seeing how Cheng Xiulu had mistreated Nian Xiaomu cleared Nian Xiaomu of any suspicion. Coincidence? Yu Yuehan leaned back onto his seat, causally tapping his long fingers on the work desk with his eyes deep in thought. Hearing that, the assistant was taken aback. As if a thought had urred to him, he abruptly raised his head. Does Master Han worry that what happened today was an act arranged by someone? Chapter 51 - The real informant

Chapter 51: The real informant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Xiulus prejudice against Nian Xiaomu did appear rather abrupt. It was their first time meeting each other after all. Even if Nian Xiaomu had offended her in some way, Cheng Xiulu did not have to resort to framing her with such an borate n. It was difficult to exin it all. Unless Cheng Xiulu had another reason for picking on Nian Xiaomu. Otherwise, Nian Xiaomu must be working for her! Cheng Xiulu must have known that Yu Yuehan wanted to chase Nian Xiaomu away. The two of them could have colluded to put on an act in front of him to clear any suspicions he might have toward Nian Xiaomu. This could then exin why Nian Xiaomu, who was a nurse, would know so much about diamonds. If she had already known that the diamond in Cheng Xiulus hands was an imitation, it would have been too easy to memorize what she had said After analyzing the situation, the assistants face darkened. Young Master, is Nian Xiaomu an informant or not? If she was, then she could not continue to stay employed in the Yu vi. If Nian Xiaomu wasnt and Cheng Xiulu was trying her utmost to chase Nian Xiaomu away, then this must mean that there had to be an unspeakable secret. All the more reason why they could not just let Nian Xiaomu go This was especially the case now that Nian Xiaomu had a backer whom Yu Yuehan had no power overXiao Liuliu! The assistants face fellpletely. This was an unsolvable puzzle! Hearing the assistants words, Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed. He also wanted to know whether she was working undercover or not. For the first time, he could not ascertain if someone standing in front of him was speaking the truth or telling a lie. She was like a mystery. Revealedyer byyer until one thought that the truth was out in the open, all one could see was her true heart. Just when one was prepared to believe her, one only discovered more inexplicable things that she was hiding Nian Xiaomu, just what kind of person are you? - In the small courtyard. When Cheng Xiulu entered the room, she immediately instructed her servants to leave the room with a wave of her hand. She turned to close the door and turned around again to look at the person who was hiding and waiting for her in the room. She took a step forward, raised her hand, and tightly pped that person. Smack! The resounding p sent Fang Zhenyi flying into the wall, knocking her head against it. It was so painful that she yelped in horror! Madam You useless thing! You came up with a scheme and guaranteed that it would chase away that troublemaker Nian Xiaomu, but look what happened? Cheng Xiulu clenched her teeth, seething with rage. Nian Xiaomu did not get chased away. Instead, she herself became aughing stock in the Yu vi. Now everyone knew that the madam of the Yu household was a country bumpkin! She could not even distinguish between a real and fake diamond and even treasured an imitation diamond like it was worth millions!!! When she thought of this, Cheng Xiulu wished to death that she could ughter Nian Xiaomu. Fang Zhenyi, who had devised the plot, did not escape the fury of her wrath! Madam, this failure was only an ident. After all, no one had expected that the diamond hair clip was actually an imitation Fang Zhenyi finally recovered her senses and tearfully exined as she held her face with her hand. To be fair, her n had no loopholes. It was Cheng Xiulu who could not even differentiate real from fake. That was why the n fell through, but the me was all put on her. Gnashing her teeth, Fang Zhenyis face darkened. An ident? Who was the one who told me that it would be a piece of cake to deal with Nian Xiaomu, a person who hadnt evenpleted her nursing course? Cheng Xiulu walked forward and sat down on the sofa. Pressing down on the wounds on her backside, she inhaled deeply. Her face became even more contorted with pain. You did not know that she was a nurse who was knowledgeable about appraising gems? What kind of sloppy investigative work did you do? Chapter 52 - Everything would be repaid in a matter of time!

Chapter 52: Everything would be repaid in a matter of time!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Xiulu red fiercely at Fang Zhenyi. As soon as she remembered that she had been thwarted by the hands of a mere nurse, she could not dissolve her anger. Just when she had taken matters into her own hands! Without mentioning other incidents, she had already revealed a personal shoring due to the fact that she could not distinguish the authenticity of gems! Someone was bound to use this against her the next time she mentioned managing the Yu Family vi. She had worked so hard just to step on her own foot! Madam, I really didnt know. Nian Xiaomu was frequently truant when she was still in school and was very secretive all the time, as if she was doing some shady business. I never thought that she had such an incredible stroke of luck and managed to get away from this offense, Fang Zhenyi exined anxiously. As soon as she opened her mouth, the wound at the corner of her mouth tore. She sucked in her breath painfully. Cheng Xiulus p was so rough that the corner of her mouth bled. Dont know, dont know. Other than saying this, what else do you know? Cheng Xiulu pped the sofa, and her face turned ashen. I put in so much effort and gave you so much money just so you could enter the Yu Family viI did not do all of this for you to say that you dont know! You couldnt even settle a punk, let alone get close to Yu Yuehan. You still have the nerve to call yourself the Top Nurse!'' Cheng Xiulu grew increasingly angry as she rambled on. She had bribed Fang Zhenyi at that time because she had heard about her poprity in the industry. This was so that Fang Zhenyi could do things on her behalf. Yet, a woman who appeared out of the blue was now enough topletely defeat Fang Zhenyi. Never mind about Yu Yuehan siding with that woman, but it was also the same for Xiao Liuliu now! At this rate, Fang Zhenyi would certainly be the one who got chased out of the Yu Family! Madam, Young Master Han and Little Miss were both deceived by Nian Xiaomu; no man would be able to resist that face of hers. It is as if she used a charmnot only did she sweep Young Master Han off his feet, but even Little Miss was so smitten by her. I couldnt find the opportunity to perform at all. At the mention of Nian Xiaomu, Fang Zhenyi gritted her teeth in hate. Her chance to shine when she was in school was taken away just because of the appearance of Nian Xiaomu. Now that she had finally made it into the Yu Family, Nian Xiaomu was the one who blocked her path yet again! Fang Zhenyis eyes glimmered, and her smile turned sly. But Madam, you can be assured. Young Master Han already has his suspicions about Nian Xiaomuhe had specially instructed the butler to assign me to a new job, which is to spy on Nian Xiaomu. As long as I grasp the information that can be used against her, she will be ousted out of the Yu Family in no time! You will get it if you do not perform again this time around! Cheng Xiulu warned with a deep voice. After Fang Zhenyi guaranteed repeatedly, Cheng Xiulu finally waved her hands haughtily and said, Go retrieve some ice and apply it to your face. To avoid suspicions, only return when the bump is not obvious. Yes. Fang Zhenyi bowed respectfully, turned, and headed out. The look in her eyes turned sinister the moment she exited the room. Her teeth nearly shattered from all the gritting. She covered her red, swollen face and looked back at the door. Cheng Xiulu really thought that she was the master of the Yu Family just because she had some wealth and yelled orders around. Fang Zhenyi would never serve people like her if not for the fact that she could help Fang Zhenyi stay in the Yu Family and allow her to have the chance to see Young Master Han everyday. She would certainly return the p from today after she had Nian Xiaomu ousted and proved herself to Young Master Han! Fang Zhenyi narrowed her eyes and only left the small courtyard after she had hidden all her thoughts. Just when she reached the entrance of the Yu vi, she bumped into Yu Yuehan, who was heading out Chapter 53 - Disregarded… just like this?

Chapter 53: Disregarded just like this?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dressed in a tailor-made suit, his attire looked different from what he usually wore when he was with Xiao Liuliu. ck seemed to be a color that was tailor-made for him; it set apart the strong impressions of royalty, apathy, and aggression. The Yu Yuehan in this state was so royal, like a king. Anyone who stood in front of him would certainly have the thought of bowing down to him. Fang Zhenyi stared at him with an obsessive look. It was only after she met his icy cold gaze that she came back to her senses in an instant and walked forward. Young Master Han. She moved her hand down on purpose and revealed her swollen face, her voice choked with sobs. Yu Yuehans gaze swept past her andnded behind her; he figured out that she came from the direction of the small courtyard. He collected his gaze lightly, and a chilling look formed in his eyes. The light from his eyes dimmed the next second when he noticed the palmprint on her face. It was all my fault. I knew clearly that Madam was in a foul mood because of Nian Xiaomu, but I was careless when I helped her back. This angered Madam and she gave me a p. Fang Zhenyi took this golden opportunity to exin herself before Yu Yuehan could question her. When she finished her sentence, she tilted her head, which was swollen like a fist, in his direction. Fang Zhenyi was trying to indirectly tell Yu Yuehan that Cheng Xiulu took her anger out on Fang Zhenyi because Nian Xiaomu had offended Cheng Xiulu. In this way, not only could she cast Nian Xiaomu in a bad light for being a wicked scoundrel, she might also gain Yu Yuehans pity at the same time. Even though Fang Zhenyi admitted that she was not a devastatingly beautiful woman, she still had good looks for a woman. Furthermore, due to her delicately miserable look, all men would certainly be unable to help but show some concern. Especially for such a respectable and powerful man like Yu Yuehan; how could he still stay aloof at the sight of her pitiful appearance? With tears hovering in her eyes, she stared at him and waited for him to say something. In the end, however, all he did was collect his gaze and board the car. All that she received was merely a view of his icy cold back He did not even look her in the eye once, much less feel sorry for her! Fang Zhenyi was stunned at that moment. She stared nkly as the luxurious vehicle drove out of her sight and did note back to her senses for a long time. - Young Master, we just received news that Yu Huiwei made trouble at thepany again. He said that Young Master mistreated him as a Young Uncle the assistant reported carefully while driving. Old Master Yu had passed away. Only during herter years had Matriarch Yu suddenly realized that her husband had once betrayed her with an illegitimate son, and she was hurt very deeply. Naturally, she wished that she could feign ignorance regarding anything that concerned Yu Huiwei. She could only leave Yu Yuehan to handle everything rted to Yu Huiwei. However, Yu Huiwei was Yu Yuehans Young Uncle and had more seniority in the family hierarchy. Yu Yuehan could neither hit nor scold him. In addition, ording to the will his grandfather had left behind, he had to provide fully for this idle person. Yu Huiwei would find excuses and make trouble at the ancestral shrine at the slightest tinge of dissatisfaction,ining that Yu Yuehan was ruthless to him Even the assistant wished that he could give Yu Huiwei a p to the face after hearing these absurd remarks! What is the matter this time around? With a swift move, Yu Yuehan rapidly signed the document and closed it. He raised his head. With his indifferent look, it seemed like nothing could affect him. Yu Huiwei said that he had been back at the Yu Family for quite some time already, but the Yu Family did not even have a decent wine reception to wee him. He suggested organizing a grand party for Matriarch Yus 70th birthday so that the fact that he is a descendant of the Yu Family can be made known to all during the party the assistant reported, drenched in cold sweat. Chapter 54 - Young Master Han’s panicked state at midnight

Chapter 54: Young Master Hans panicked state at midnight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An illegitimate son actually requested a formal introduction of himself at the Matriarchs 70th birthday partywasnt that an indirect p to her face? Yu Yuehan sat there quietly. His handsome face was dark; a storm seemed to be boiling. In the car, the atmosphere turned gloomy in a second. A terrifying sense of fear loomed ahead. He opened his mouth lightly, He shall continue dreaming! But Young Master, Matriarch has already agreed to it, the assistant summoned his courage and replied, wiping away the cold sweat that had formed on his forehead. What did you say? Yu Yuehan squinted his eyes and a streak of dark light shed past his eyes. His grandparents had been each others one and only. They lived harmoniously with each other for their whole lives and were the model couple of City H. However, the appearance of Yu Huiwei tore this loving impression apart. While his grandfather had passed away, his grandma had to stay and face this heavily damaged rtionship on her own. The presence of the illegitimate son reminded her of her husbands betrayal at all times Now, she had to introduce Yu Huiwei formally at her birthday party. How could she have agreed to it? I object. Yu Yuehans phone rang just when he spoke. He nced at the phone screen. With knitted eyebrows, he answered the call. Grandma. Sigh, from the tone of my beloved grandson, I believe someone told you about Yu Huiwei, right? Matriarch Yu asked while smiling. Her humorous tone lightened the atmosphere in the car. I will take care of this matter. Grandma will not need topromise for anyone because of me. An icy coldyer covered Yu Yuehans calm face. Young brat, dont think so highly of yourself. I didnt do this because of you. I am well aware of what to do for the birthday party. As long as this old woman is still around, I will not let anyone bully me. Matriarch Yu paused before continuing, Thinking about it, I am nearly 70 years old. I dont really have anything I yearn for other than a granddaughter-inw. Why dont you find me a granddaughter-inw for my birthday this year Yu Yuehan: Here she goes again. This wasnt her birthday wish for her 70th birthday, this was clearly what she had been harping on ever since he entered adulthood. Grandma, I have reached the office. Young brat, dont hang up the call yet. I think that Nian Xiaomu is not too bad Before Matriarch Yu could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan had already passed the phone to his assistant and gotten out of the car. Young Master - Yu Family vi. Without Cheng Xiulu making trouble out of nothing, Nian Xiaomu could finally spend the day at ease. After she put Xiao Liuliu to sleep and covered her with a nket, she finally returned to her room. It was pitch-ck outside at night without any hints of moonlight. She had just gotten into bed when her tummy grumbled. She suddenly remembered that she had not eaten much because she had been concentrating on feeding Xiao Liuliu during dinnertime. Before Nian Xiaomu could fall asleep, she felt hungry. Shey still for a while with difficulty before she finally got up because of the hunger. Rustling, she got out of her bed and headed to the living room in the dark. It was veryte at night, and everyone in the vi was asleep. Nian Xiaomu walked past the living room routinely and with ease. When she reached the kitchen, she found herself some ingredients from the refrigerator and started to cook some noodles for herself In the other wing. Due to a sudden international report from the European branch, Yu Yuehan had just returned to the vi from the office. Exhausted, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He waved at his assistant and motioned him to stop following. He entered the vi on his own without startling anyone. Just as he walked into the living room, he saw that the kitchen lights were still brightly lit. Someone also seemed to be singing? Chapter 55 - Why does it feel chilly all of a sudden?

Chapter 55: Why does it feel chilly all of a sudden?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knitted his eyebrows and subconsciously walked in the direction of the kitchen. He had only taken a few steps when he saw Nian Xiaomu strut out of the kitchen in her pajamas, humming a song. She was holding a bowl in her hand and sat right down at the dining table without turning on the lights in the dining room. Yu Yuehan stood at the entrance of the dining room. He could not see the contents of her bowl because of the dim lighting and only managed to sniff out the faint aroma of noodles Slurp~ Before he managed to give it a guess, he heard the slurping of noodles. The slurping sounds of the steaming hot noodles seemed to be particrly enticing. She seemed to be extremely hungry. Before the noodles cooled down, she sent them right into her mouth after just a few puffs to make them cooler. The steam spread out onto her face with a bite of the noodles. The next second, she stuck out her scalded tongue Her gorgeous face was even more stunning with that candid look. Despite the dim lighting, he could actually make out every expression on her face at this point in time, especially the look of content revealed in her pair of yful eyes. It made him wonderhow tasty exactly was that bowl of noodles? Yu Yuehan walked to her subconsciously. When he was near, he realized that apart from the bowl of noodles, there was also a cup of yogurt in front of her. She was eating the noodles and yogurt happily, a mouthful of each at a time. What kind ofbination was this? Why does it feel chilly all of a sudden? Nian Xiaomu slurped the strand of noodle dangling from her mouth. She held the bowl of noodles and nced at the eerie scene behind her. When she saw the figure that stood behind her, her eyes widened in an instant. She jumped out of the chair immediately and screamed, Ghost! She carried the noodles and climbed up on the table with no fear of death. The next second, the lights in the dining room were switched on. The brightly shining lights shone past every corner of the dining room, including the ghost Nian Xiaomu saw. Young Master, why are you the one Still in a state of panic, Nian Xiaomu hugged her bowl of noodles. She sat on the dining table nkly and stared in astonishment at the man in front of her, whose expression was at its maximum state of gloominess. Yu Yuehan did not answer her and nced over at his own body. Nian Xiaomu only now realized that she had unknowingly trampled the yogurt on the floor. Unfortunately, it had sshed all over him. With the alternating of ck and white, the ck suit dotted with white yogurt made him look like a dairy cow As this thought shed past her mind, Nian Xiaomu suddenly realized that a pair of bloodthirsty eyes were staring coldly at her! She quivered all over. She hurriedly came down from the table, took a piece of napkin, and rushed to him. I will wipe you clean now! It was as if a motor engine was installed in her slender arms; she began to sort out her desperate situation by cleaning him up from top to bottom at lightning speed. The next second, she suddenly stopped. Looking at an area where a huge part of his pants were stained with yogurt, her hand stopped a meter away from him. As if electrocuted, she retracted her hands in an instant. Her tiny face turned bright red immediately. She stuffed the napkin into his hands. That part, you have to wipe that part yourself Nian Xiaomu was so shy that her entire face was red, so shy that she nearly severed her own tongue after she finally finished that sentence. Why did she happen to touch that part? It was too awkward. Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze and stared at the napkin that appeared in his hands all of a sudden. Then, he raised his eyebrows and nced at the woman who was so embarrassed that she wished she could bury herself in a hole. For some reason, his body stiffened. Before she could realize that something was abnormal, he turned his back callously and walked away. Chapter 56 - He did it intentionally!

Chapter 56: He did it intentionally!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he reached the door, the image of her holding onto her bowl and eating her noodles with satisfaction shed through his mind. He stopped in his tracks. He turned toward the dazed person behind him and parted his lips to speak. Prepare a bowl of noodles now and send it to my room. When he was done speaking, his tall figure briskly disappeared through the door. A zoned-out Nian Xiaomu was left behind. She was a nurse, not a chef or a nanny. Why did she have to cook noodles for him? Furthermore, it was already the middle of the night. She had already clocked out! Nian Xiaomu cursed under her breath at the injustice she was facing, but when she recalled how she had sshed the yogurt onto him, she hung her head low and dragged her feet into the kitchen to make the noodles. When she arrived upstairs with the bowl of noodles, the room door was not shut. Just as she was about to enter the room, she bumped into Yu Yuehan, who had juste out out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He had already taken off the suit that he was wearing. He had draped a dark gray bathrobe over himself. The belt at the waist was loosely tied, and it exposed his muscr chest. Beads of water were still dripping from his wet hair. He nonchntly threw his head back and created a mist in the air. His perfect face was translucent and fair, and his beauty was tainted with a tinge of demonic charm. In the dark of the night, he manifested a kind of mysterious, yet thrilling, charisma. Nian Xiaomu took in the whole picture and became transfixed by what she saw. She was just holding the bowl and staring nkly, unable to continue with what she should do next. It wasnt until Yu Yuehans gaze turned toward her that she caught herself and quickly walked forward. Young Master, your noodles. She set the bowl of noodles on the table in front of the sofa and waited for Yu Yuehan to give her permission to leave. After waiting for a moment, however, she only saw him toss the hair towel away and sit down on the sofa. His slender fingers picked up the chopsticks, and he started to eat his noodles Rumble Yu Yuehan had only picked up a mouthful of noodles and had not even put them into his mouth when he heard a strange noise. He tilted his head to the side. Nian Xiaomu was standing at attention, her head held high as she pretended that the stomach growling sound had nothing to do with her. The corner of Yu Yuehans lips curled, and he took a mouthful of the noodles. The fragrant al dente noodles were just the right texture. He picked up another mouthful of noodles Rumble This time, the noise was even louder. Nian Xiaomu held her stomach and blushed when her eyes met Yu Yuehans teasing gaze. She silently cursed him in her heart. She was so hungry. She had only eaten two mouthfuls of her noodles. At first, she thought that she could continue to eat her noodles after she delivered his noodles to him. Yet, the iceberg did not even open his mouth to ask her to take her leave If she waited for him to finish, her noodles would have turned soggy by that time! Young Master, if you do not have further instructions When I eat, I expect silence, Yu Yuehan coldly interrupted her and lowered his head to continue eating. Nian Xiaomu: If she were to go, then he could have all the peace he wanted and would not be disturbed! However, this is the Yu household and his territory. His words were the sacred decree. Thus, a famished Nian Xiaomu stood there pitifully as she watched him gracefully taking mouthfuls of noodles until he was done She wished her stomach would stop growling. It kept making a symphony of rumbling noises until she lost count of number of the times it growled. The look in her eyes was filled with a vengeful desire to stab him a few times Yu Yuehan finished thest drop of soup in the bowl, nonchntly put down his chopsticks, and reached for a napkin to wipe his mouth. From the corner of his eye, he could see that she was flushed with fury. She looked so cute pouting her lips while huffing and puffing in anger. The fire in him that had just been extinguished by the cold shower seemed to have reignited. His eyes darkened! Chapter 57 - It became a little awkward

Chapter 57: It became a little awkward

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when he was about to let her take her leave, he heard footsteps outside the door. They sounded soft, apanied with sounds of weeping Yu Yuehan was was faintly startled. Just when he realized something, he saw a soft and tiny figure run into the room from outside. Daddi Xiao Liuliu rushed crying into Yu Yuehans embrace when she saw him. Afraid, her tiny head rubbed repeatedly against his chest. With a tight heart, Yu Yuehan gave her a hug without hesitation, lowered his eyelids, and asked her, What happened? His heart felt strangled when he saw that her delicately carved face was filled with tears. My Pretty Sister is missing Xiao Liuliu said with grief, her mouth shriveled. With a blink of her eyes, huge droplets of tears emerged and tumbled down with no signs of stopping. You are talking about her? Yu Yuehan turned his back slightly while hugging her. He pointed to Nian Xiaomu, who stood beside the sofa, with his long fingers. Nian Xiaomu: It became a little awkward. She had only cooked some noodles for herself because she was hungry in the middle of the night. Now, however, it seemed like she was a thiefshe was even caught red-handed repeatedly. Pretty Sister, why are you in my Daddis room? Xiao Liuliu raised her tiny arms, happy to have found her. The next second, she seemed to have discovered something impressive. Before Nian Xiaomu could exin, she rolled in Yu Yuehans arms with squinted eyes. Pretty Sister loves to sleep with Daddi, just like Xiao Liuliu. Right? Love to do what? Nian Xiaomu looked at the innocent Xiao Liuliu and nced at Yu Yuehan who was hugging her. The anger from when she was forced to stare at him with an empty stomach while he finished an entire bowl of noodles appeared in her mind! Xiao Liuliu, me and your Daddi Daddi, Pretty Sisters face turned red. Is she shy? Nian Xiaomu: That was the anger of being misunderstood! Red with anger! Nian Xiaomusst bit of restraint was about to wear awaypletely. Before she lost control of her mind and killed him, she reached her hands out toward Xiao Liuliu and said, It iste now. Let sister carry you to your room to sleep Just as she finished her sentence, Xiao Liuliu climbed down from Yu Yuehans arms. However, she did not run to Nian Xiaomus side. Instead, she sprinted directly to the king-sized bed in the room. She removed her baby-sized shoes and climbed onto the bed with her short, tiny legs. Shey down in the middle, waved to Nian Xiaomu, and said, Pretty Sister,e here quickly. We can sleep with Daddi! With a lifeless face, Nian Xiaomu stared at Xiao Liuliu, who was calling out to her with so much effort. Nian Xiaomu did not know how to react to this. Could she just shut her eyes and y dead now? Rumble her stomach grumbled with poor timing. Nian Xiaomus eyes widened! My noodles are still downstairs. I have to finish them up, so you two can sleep first. Nian Xiaomu was about to leave when Xiao Liuliu, who had been fine earlier on, suddenly rubbed her eyes with clenched fists. Her tiny lips were sunken. She did not cry, but her eyes were filled with tears. I want to sleep with Pretty Sister. I can share Daddi with you. Sharing was avable as well? Nian Xiaomu reached out and covered her face; she could no longer look at Yu Yuehan directly. Just as she wanted to speak, Yu Yuehan had already stood up from the sofa. He opened his mouth lightly and said, Bring the noodles up to eat. Xiao Liuliu and Daddi can also apany Pretty Sister down to eat! the tiny ball on the bed added. With a sentence from each of them, this pair of father and daughter seemed to have reached an agreement earlier on. Chapter 58 - There were rays of light in her eyes

Chapter 58: There were rays of light in her eyes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Nian Xiaomuy on the bed, she could not understand this situation no matter how hard she contemtedhow did eating a bowl of noodles transition into her sleeping with Yu Yuehan However, she could not bear to reject Xiao Liuliu at the sight of her adorable face, let alone Yu Yuehan who doted on Xiao Liuliu. She had heard that he disliked having people in his room from the butler. The reason why he allowed her to stay was likely because of Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu twisted her head steadily and looked over at the other end of the bed. The man with a tall and straight bodyid at the position furthest away from her, supporting his head under the pillow with a hand. His eyes were tightly shut, his breathing well-distributed. It looked like he was sound asleep. As per the usual, his handsome face was still bewitching under the faint lighting The bed was huge; one could avoid any body contact with the others even when there were three of them on the bed. Nian Xiaomu gradually let her guard down. It was very typical for her to get sleepy since she had just finished her meal. Moreover, it was alreadyte at night now. She yawned and reached out to hug Xiao Liuliu, who had dawdled into her embrace. Unable to resist the sleepiness, she shut her eyes. ording to his memory from the past 20 years, Yu Yuehan had never slept with a woman that he was unfamiliar with. He opened his eyes slowly when he noticed that the people next to him were sound asleep. He nced sideways at Nian Xiaomu. The Nian Xiaomu before him, who had a lovable sleeping posture, differed from theid-back manner and lively, quick-witted self that she had revealed in the dining room earlier. Her eyes had glistened when she was eating her noodles. It was such a coarse behavior, but it seemed to let others feel at ease when she was the one who did it. Perhaps he was angry that he had allowed her to affect his emotionshe knew that she was hungry, but forced her to watch him finish an entire bowl of noodles on purpose. He was unfathomably amused when she tried her best to act like sheplied in front of him and held back her ws, but was actually so angry that her teeth itched. To this extent, he actually agreed to Xiao Liulius harmless and childish request Bang! A strange sound disrupted Yu Yuehans train of thought. He raised his eyelids and discovered that Xiao Liuliu had unknowingly rolled onto the pillow from when she was still deep in Nian Xiaomus embrace just now. Her nted body fit snugly at the headboard. She smacked her lips and hugged her pillow, her face contented. He did not know whether tough or cry at her mysterious sleeping posture Before he could reach out and carry the little girl back to her original position, Nian Xiaomu, who was sleeping at the other end, seemed to have felt something and fumbled at the middle of the bed. The next second, her hands made contact with his arms that were trying to carry Xiao Liuliu. She grabbed his arms, tugged them toward her, and hugged them tightly. Her eyes were tightly shut, but she muttered: Xiao Liuliu, dont move about lest you fall Yu Yuehan: He shuddered and froze when his arms made contact with something soft. With fixed eyes, he stared at the person beside him. Nian Xiaomu waspletely unaware of what she had done. She thought that the person in her arms was Xiao Liuliu, who loved to roll about in her sleep. Yu Yuehan wanted to draw his hands away, but she tightened her hug. She even shifted her body toward him next to his shoulders and hugged his arms firmly. Just like a hairy crab, she sandwiched him so tightly that he was unable to move at all. Was she seizing the opportunity to take advantage of him? Xiao Liuliu, you became fatter After Nian Xiaomu muttered in her sleep, she hugged him and slipped into a deep sleep. After being mistaken for a kid, aplicated look appeared on Yu Yuehans handsome face. She was practically pasted on his body; his breathing felt hindered when he shut his eyes. He wanted to push her away. The moment he raised his hands, he saw her peaceful sleeping face and lowered his handsit was as if the demons and gods were behind this move. Chapter 59 - Even bleach couldn’t whiten it

Chapter 59: Even bleach couldnt whiten it

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was awoken by noises. She rubbed her eyeszily. Just as she wanted to stretch herself, she suddenly thought of something, and her body froze! With a stiff face, she looked over at the other side carefully. Shocked that she had actually slept sofortably for an entire night, she sat up immediately. She was so embarrassed that she did not know where to look. Soon, she realized that Yu Yuehan was not in the room. Xiao Liuliu, whoid t on the bolster and hugged the bolster to sleep, was the only one left in the bed. The way her little butt was sticking out and the way sheid t while sleeping was very cute, just like a groundhog. Yes, yes, ce everything over there. Be efficient in what all of you are doing the voice of the butler rang again. Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses, lifted the nket, and got out of bed. She walked to the window and looked down. There was a row of trucks in the courtyard with workers carrying items in and out hurriedly. Since the window of the master bedroom was open, soundsing from the courtyard could be heard intermittently from the master bedroom. Nian Xiaomu simply opened the curtains. She walked to the bed, lifted Xiao Liuliu up, and headed down. She was originally worried that she would bump into Yu Yuehan downstairs. When she asked the butler about him, she hadnt expected that he had already left for the office early in the morning. Is Pretty Sister missing Daddi when you dont see him, just like Xiao Liuliu? Xiao Liuliu stayed nested in her arms and shed a smile, just like a little fox. Before she could speak, the little girl had already slipped down from her body and sprinted toward the butler. Butler Grandpa, can I give my Daddi a call? the butler stared nkly. I want to tell Daddi that me and Pretty Sister are both missing him! Nian Xiaomu: ! She felt that even bleach couldnt whiten the situation when she saw the shocked butler with his mouth agape! Butler, Little Miss is still very young, so dont take the words of a child to heart Nian Xiaomu finally returned to her original state of mind. Before Xiao Liuliu further blurted any shocking words, Nian Xiaomu rushed forward and lifted Xiao Liuliu up into her arms. Nian Xiaomu tried very hard to shift the topic. Is there some major event? Why is it so lively outside? This is not lively at all. The Yu Family vi will only be considered lively during the Matriarchs 70th birthday tomorrow. Before she had the chance to understand thoroughly, the butler immediately walked out to do his work after he finished speaking. - The next day. The enormous Yu Family vi became so glorious and majestic, so splendid and magnificent. A red carpet extended from the entrance right to the ballroom. The fresh flowers that were put in order along the pathway had all been transported by airne and arrived just this morning. Every flower was in full bloom with their fragrances floating in the air The Yu Family is the top family in City H; all of those invited to the party were socialites from all social circles. Before the party officially started, luxurious vehicles had already piled up outside the vi. It was truly a bustling scene! Nian Xiaomu, why are you still standing here? The party is starting soon. Go and help Little Miss change into her clothes! The butlers face darkened when he saw Nian Xiaomu, who was still sitting on the sofa with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. I already reminded you before that you also have to attend the party and take care of Little Miss since her arm injury has not fully recovered. Your outfit Are you trying to piss me off on purpose?! Nian Xiaomu lowered her gaze and looked at her T-shirt and jeans. She did not feel that anything was wrong with her clothes. It was natural that she dressed asfortably as possible; it would make things easier for her since she had to babysit. If she wore a gown, how could she still babysit Xiao Liuliu? Butler, I only have this set of T-shirt and jeans. Should I wear the business attire that I wore on the day of interview instead? You The butler was so angry that he could not speak. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw someone, who was holding a gift box by the door, walk in. Chapter 60 - Young Master is back!

Chapter 60: Young Master is back!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is Recognizing that the person who had just arrived was someone who worked for Matriarch Yu, the butler hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. Matriarch Yu sent me to deliver this. Is Nian Xiaomu here? Thats me. When Nian Xiaomu heard her name, she weakly raised her hand and felt bewildered over why Matriarch Yu had sent someone to deliver something to her. Even Xiao Liuliu felt curious and slipped out of Nian Xiaomus arms to dash forward and stare at the gift box. This is a customized evening gown that Matriarch Yu prepared for Miss Nian. She also said that because you have to look after Little Miss, you might not have had time to prepare an outfit. Therefore, she provided a dress for you and instructed me to deliver it. The designer of the gown is here too, so we can alter the dress on the spot if the measurements are not correct. Nian Xiaomu: She did not even have time toment before being whisked into the changing room with Xiao Liuliu. After putting on the gown, she was ced in front of the vanity table before she could even take a look at herself. Well need to fix the hair a bit. Does Miss Nian prefer an elegant hairstyle or a cute one? asked the hairstylist in all seriousness as she tousled Nian Xiaomus hair. However, without waiting for a reply, the hairstylist had already started working her hands. This was obviously a disregard for her opinion, right? After half an hour, Nian Xiaomu was finally let out of the dressing room. She tugged at her dress awkwardly, and her face was filled with a look of difort and objection. She asked the person sent by Matriarch Yu, Im only a nurse. Do I really have to dress up like this? Of course! It is Matriarchs birthday banquet, and the guests are famous and respected people from high society. Youll be by Little Miss side, so you naturally cannot embarrass her. Butler Nian Xiaomu turned to plead with the butler for help, but hepletely ignored her and shook the hairstylists hands. Thank you, thank you! You helped me resolve a very big headache! Nian Xiaomu: !! While Nian Xiaomu was stilling to terms with her gown, she saw Xiao Liuliu lifting the sides of her little dress as she ran out of the changing room. It was a pink princess gown that made her fair skin look even more translucent and smooth. Her features were already beautiful, but when her long, fine hair was tied into a bun, her little face looked even tinier. Her eyes looked like a pair of blinking ck berries, even more exquisite and adorable than a doll! Matriarch Yus staff took a look at them and said in satisfaction, Now that youre dressed, Miss Nian, please take Little Miss with you and follow me to the banquet hall. - Outside the banquet hall. Director Chen, long time no see! Its so good of you to make time toe Director Chen, do you still remember me? We met once before. Im Second Lady Yu Cheng Xiulu was dressed to the nines andpletely ready for the banquet. She stood at the entrance of the banquet hall furiously introducing herself to everyone and making sure everyone knew her distinguished status. When she turned, she was shocked to see Nian Xiaomu holding Xiao Liulius hand and approaching her direction. Her eyes then became piercing! Nian Xiaomu, are you at the wrong ce? This is not a ce for a nurse like you. Cheng Xiulu walked up to her andunched into a tirade. Before Nian Xiaomu could say a word, Matriarch Yus staff stepped forward. Madam, Little Miss needs someone to look after her. It was Matriarch who instructed Nurse Nian to attend the banquet Dont use Matriarch Yus name to intimidate me. The banquet today isnt only a birthday celebration, it also concerns the small courtyard. If anything were to go wrong, would you be able to take responsibility for it? Cheng Xiulu crossed her arms as she snickered arrogantly. Shes just a lowly nurse! If I say that she does not have the right to attend the banquet, then she does not Before Cheng Xiulu could finish what she wanted to say, a loudmotion suddenly broke out at the entrance. Young Master is back Chapter 61 - That’s Nian Xiaomu?

Chapter 61: Thats Nian Xiaomu?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After someone let out a loud shout, the entire atmosphere at the banquet venue changed. All the servants stopped what they were doing and shuffled to stand in line. Even the guests who had just stepped into the banquet hall hurriedly stepped out Everyones focus was on the luxurious limousine that was driving in slowly from the vi gate. Even Cheng Xiulu, who had just kicked up a ruckus, subconsciously stood at attention and did not dare to act up. The car stopped very swiftly at the red carpet. The car door opened. Yu Yuehans stoic face appeared in front of everyone. The handmade ck suit looked like it was customized for him, and every move he made exuded a regal aura that no one else could match up to. Young Master Respectful greetings resounded spontaneously all around. Like an emperor making an inspection of his territory, he swept the area with his eyes. Everyone instinctively bowed, afraid to meet his eyes. When his gazended on Nian Xiaomu, who was standing right on the other end, his eyes narrowed. He thought he had seen wrongly and turned back to take a second look. Everyones focus was on Yu Yuehan. When they saw that his gaze stayed at a point for more than three seconds, they quickly turned toward that direction. The people standing in front of Nian Xiaomu stepped away one by one. When the person in front of her stepped away, she also instinctively stepped to the side, only to realize in shock that there was no one else behind her! Her head was still filled with the image of thest time she had seen Yu Yuehan, who had been d in his pajamas. When she woke up yesterday, he had already left the vi. And had not returned. All of a sudden, they were now meeting with so many people around them. She was not sure whether she should be feeling awkward or nervous, so she just stood there and looked back at him. Young Master, is that Nian Xiaomu? The assistant who was next to Yu Yuehan followed his line of sight, and his eyes turned into brass bells. He almost could not control the volume of his voice and let out a shriek. d in a white ball gown, Nian Xiaomu looked morous, yet cute. The neckline of her dress was specially designed with ordion-pleats and a butterfly bow-tie. This made her look innocent and pure. The corset-like dress made her slender body even more obviously curvaceous. Even without any make-up, her beauty overpowered the rest of the youngdies from eminent families. Additionally, there was an indescribable aura about her. She appeared like she was from a distinguished family just by standing still. Yu Yuehans eyes revealed a fleeting expression of enthrallment. Yuehan, you came back just in time. I was about to take Xiao Liuliu to meet you. Look Sensing that it might be a good time to take action, Cheng Xiulu clutched Xiao Liulius hand and spoke up. While all the guests at the event were prominent figures in society, in front of Yu Yuehan, they still had to greet him as Young Master. Yet, Cheng Xiulu could call Yu Yuehan by his name. How honorable her status was could be verified just based on this aspect alone. After Yu Yuehan makes the announcement at the banquet that her husband is the son of the Yu household and that she is the seconddy, who would dare despise her in high society? Daddi! Xiao Liuliu broke free from Chen Xiulus hand and ran toward Yu Yuehan. She looked up at him, her eyes pleading to be carried. Yu Yuehans frosty expression grew milder, and he reached out to pick her up. His cold eyes sent a warning signal to Cheng Xiulu. Then, he walked into the banquet hall. Just as he was about to reach the door, he overheard a sneering voice speak out from behind, Nian Xiaomu, I told you already that as a lowly nurse, you have no right to be here at such a grand event Chapter 62 - Where did this feral child come from

Chapter 62: Where did this feral childe from

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks and turned his head back. Nian Xiaomu stood still at the original ce and did not follow behind. Cheng Xiulu stood before her and lectured with an air of arrogance. Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows; it seemed like she had something to say, but when she looked at the guests around her, she restrained herself. Cheng Xiulu wasnt someone who knew when to stop. She was insufferably arrogant when she saw that Nian Xiaomu did not dare to utter a word. She wanted to take this chance to establish her authority by lecturing Nian Xiaomu so that everyone was aware of her status in the Yu Family. Just when she wanted to speak, she heard a deep and low voice say, Why are you still noting in? Young Aunt is lecturing this insensible servant. I aming right away! Cheng Xiulu heard his voice and was delighted that Yu Yuehan actually greeted her in front of so many people. She suddenly felt proud! She couldnt be bothered with Nian Xiaomu, who was just a lowly nurse. Grinning from ear to ear, she turned around and prepared to head forward. She had just walked two steps forward when she realized that Yu Yuehans gaze was not on her, but on Nian Xiaomu who was behind her! Before she could wonder whether she was the one who had bad hearing, she heard Yu Yuehans voice again. Nian Xiaomu, why are you still standing there? Nian Xiaomu: It had never crossed her mind that someone like Yu Yuehan, who cherished his words just like he treasured gold, would call her out in front of so many people. She finally moved her mouth after staring nkly for a few seconds. She wanted to say something, but realized that she did not know what to say. She lowered her head and walked to him. Yuehan, she has no right Just as Cheng Xiulu wanted to speak, Yu Yuehan cast her an icy cold nce with a look of warning inked under his eyes. She could only watch as Yu Yuehan handed Xiao Liuliu, who was in his arms, over to Nian Xiaomu. It was only now that she realized that although both Xiao Liuliu and Nian Xiaomu were not wearing the exact same skirt, they were of the same color series. At a nce, they looked like outfits for both a mother and a daughter! Many others also realized what Cheng Xiulu had discovered. In an instant, the way they looked at Nian Xiaomu changed from stunned looks to questioning looks They witnessed as Xiao Liuliu reached out her arms, hooked onto Nian Xiaomus neck, and leaned against her chest intimately. The people nearby sucked in their breaths. The way they looked at Nian Xiaomu became fervent! Everyone knew that this daughter of Yu Yuehans, who appeared out of nowhere, was his favorite. At every event that both father and daughter attended over these past two years, Yu Yuehan would personally be the one who carried her and did not entrust her to anyone else. But now, there was actually ady who was capable of taking the child from his arms Follow me. Yu Yuehan lowered his eyelids and looked at her before opening his mouth lightly. With one of his hands tucked in the pocket of his pants, he strolled into the ballroom. With so many eyes on her, Nian Xiaomu wanted to leave right from the start. However, when she heard him, she carried Xiao Liuliu and followed him in without demur. In the luxurious ballroom. There were bright lights wherever the people were; from the champagne tower at the entrance to the crystal chandelier in the middle of the ballroom. Numerous waiters weaved in and out of the crowd, striving to provide the best service for the guests. Yu Yuehan became the focus of everyone the moment he appeared. All the chairpersons, partnerpanies of the Yu Corporation, and families who had friendly rtions with the Yu Family went up to him with their wine sses to talk to him the moment they saw him. Nian Xiaomu shifted to the side hurriedly with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. Xiao Liuliu became excited at the sight of so many people. Nian Xiaomu ced her down so that she could roam around by herself, but followed closely behind with every step she took. Xiao Liuliu, dont run so fast or else you might fall Right after Nian Xiaomu said this reminder, Xiao Liuliu staggered and bumped right into the people in front of her. Where did this feral childe from? Absolutely no manners! Chapter 63 - His rebel

Chapter 63: His rebel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The youngdy that Xiao Liuliu had bumped against pushed her away forcefully and looked at her skirt that had been stepped on with disgust. Xiao Liuliu, are you alright? Nian Xiaomu rushed forward hurriedly. She pulled Xiao Liuliu, who was stunned from being shouted at, into her embrace and checked Xiao Liulius injured arm. She heaved a light sigh of relief when she was sure that she was fine. Miss, I am very sorry Is this child yours? Is this the way you look after your child? the youngdy interrupted Nian Xiaomus apology. Xiao Liuliu is such a tacky name just from hearing it. I am unfortunate and must have gathered the bad luck umted from my past lives to have met you! With her overbearing attitude, even adults would be scared, much less a kid. Fearfully, Xiao Liuliu blinked her huge, watery eyes and dove right into Nian Xiaomus embrace. Why are you crying? If crying helped, the entire Yu Family would be yours! Wah, wah Xiao Liuliu was so afraid that she bawled loudly. Nian Xiaomu hugged her tightly. With a darkened face and knitted eyebrows, she red at the person in front of her. Miss, it was Xiao Liulius fault for bumping into you, and I have already apologized on her behalf. Is there a need to be so fierce to a child? What is the point of an apology? Do you know how expensive my skirt is? If it gets stained, would you be able topensate for it? The youngdy looked like she still had something to say, but suddenly stopped. Nian Xiaomu followed her gaze. Then, she realized that Yu Yuehan had noticed the sounds ofmotioning from her side and was walking toward them with a cup of red wine in hand. So handsome All the youngdies looked like they had lost their souls the moment they saw Yu Yuehan. They stared at him nkly. What happened? Yu Yuehan strolled forward. His dark eyes swept across the scene in front of him, and he spoke in a deep voice. Before Nian Xiaomu could say anything, Cheng Xiulu squeezed through the crowd and grabbed the youngdy, who still had an overbearing attitude from a moment ago. Yuehan, I wanted to introduce Meimei to you. Seems like you both have great affinity! Cheng Xiulu gave a ttering smile. This is my niece, Cheng Caimei. She has just finished her studies overseas and returned home. She is talented, good-looking, and especially loves children Cheng Caimei was so shy that her face turned red when she saw Yu Yuehan walking toward her. She tugged her skirt with both of her hands. She wanted him toe near, but was shy at the same time. She had just graduated from a university overseas and returned home. When she heard that the suitor introduced by her aunt also had a kid, she was originally unhappy. If not for the Yu Familys wealth and power, as well as a lifetime of glory and great riches from being the Young Mistress of the Yu Family, she would never have agreed to be a stepmother. But it had never crossed her mind that Yu Yuehan was so handsome! His every movement carried so much grandeur, just like a deity. For this kind of man, there were already so many people vying for him when he had wealth and power; however, even if he were penniless, the number of people fighting for his attention would also not lessen one bit! She felt that she had picked up a treasure. She adjusted her appearance hurriedly, hoping to present her best self in front of Yu Yuehan. Xiao Liuliu cried because of you? Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows; no emotions could be detected from his calm voice. Xiao Liuliu Cheng Caimei was stunned at being questioned and spoke subconsciously, Young Master Han knows this child as well? She bumped into me just now and nearly soiled my skirt. She cried even before I dealt with her. What bad upbringing! Cheng Xiulu only noticed Nian Xiaomu, who was carrying Xiao Liuliu at the side, when she heard what Cheng Caimei said. The little girl leaned against Nian Xiaomus chest and sobbed pitifully. When Xiao Liuliu heard Yu Yuehans voice, she raised her delicate little face from Nian Xiaomus chest and shouted in grievance, Daddi~ Chapter 64 - You would not die if you didn’t do it

Chapter 64: You would not die if you didnt do it

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Daddi?! One simple word sent Cheng Caimei into a state of turmoil. Astonished, she stood rooted to the ground with bulging eyes It was only now that she noticed that the little girl before her looked very adorable; the girls pretty little face seemed to be a photocopy of Yu Yuehans. Even the qualities this girl emitted seemed to be different from other kids. How could she have thought that Xiao Liuliu was just an ordinary child? Furthermore, she had actually scolded his daughter in front of him for having poor upbringing. Wasnt this equivalent to scolding him Cheng Caimeis legs wobbled and nearly copsed. She looked at her aunt pleadingly. Yuehan, Meimei has just returned and did not recognize Xiao Liuliu, so there might be some misunderstandings in this matter. I will have her apologize to Xiao Liuliu immediately Cheng Xiulu guessed what had happened after just a nce. She pulled Cheng Caimei over hurriedly and wanted her to apologize without dy. It never crossed Cheng Caimeis mind that the kid she had scolded to the extent of crying was actually Yu Yuehans daughter. She panicked in an instant. She immediately looked over at Xiao Liuliu when she heard what her aunt said. She was debating if she should apologize. If she apologized, would Yu Yuehan think that she had really bullied his daughter? It was obviously this little girl who bumped into her first Cheng Caimei narrowed her eyes as a smile appeared from the corner of her lips. Xiao Liuliu, sister would never bicker with you even though you bumped into me. Dont be afraid. Let sister carry you. Miss Cheng, you better not carry her since your skirt is so expensive. We wouldnt be able topensate if Xiao Liuliu soiled it. Nian Xiaomu looked at the scene before her and was badly pissed off by Cheng Caimeis hypocrisy. Nian Xiaomu couldnt restrain herself and spoke up. Chen Xiulu, who was unclear about the entire situation, heard this and thought that Nian Xiaomu was praising her nieces skirt, so she hurriedly added, Oh yes, how did I forget about this matter. Meimeis skirt was custom-made; it is a piece designed by a master. Yuehan, she put in so much effort just to meet you. Out of everyone present, Cheng Xiulu was the only one who could still smile. She even gave Cheng Caimei a push when she saw that Yu Yuehan did not speak at all. She wanted her to go forward and show it to Yu Yuehan properly. It was all up to her niece to determine if the Cheng Family could make it into high society as well as secure her status in the Yu Family! Before Cheng Caimei could go forward, Yu Yuehan had kept his gaze and walked over to Xiao Liuliu. He reached out and lifted up Xiao Liuliu, who was sobbing pitifully. Tell Daddy what happened. I bumped into someone and Pretty Sister apologized on Xiao Liulius behalf, but this sister said that Xiao Liuliu would not be able topensate for her skirt and only knew how to cry Xiao Liuliu raised her arms and wiped away her tears. She looked at Yu Yuehan with an innocent gaze. Daddi, what is a feral child? Yu Yuehans gaze narrowed. With a sharp look, he stared straight at Cheng Caimei! Cheng Caimeis face turned ghastly pale in an instant. Young Master Han, I didnt know that she was your daughter just now. In a fit of anger, I spoke without discretion. I swear that this will not happen again Cheng Caimeis entire body trembled like a sieve. She reached out and grabbed Cheng Xiulu as if she was grabbing ahold of herst strand of life-saving straw. Aunt, hurry and exin to Young Master Han on my behalf! I really did not do it on purpose! If she had known in advance that Xiao Liuliu was the Little Miss of the Yu Family, she would not have said those words no matter what. Cheng Caimei trembled in fear when she recalled what she had saidshe was actually stupid enough to ridicule the Little Miss of the Yu Family for not being capable topensate for the dress and had even called her a feral child! She had never felt that death was so close to her! Chapter 65 - So who is the teacher here?

Chapter 65: So who is the teacher here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yuehan, could there be misunderstandings in this matter? Cheng Xiulus facial expression changed as well. She would not allow Yu Yuehan to chase her niece away. If Cheng Caimei was really banished in front of so many people, the Cheng Family would suffer the utmost humiliation! With a strict expression, Cheng Xiulu turned her head, nced at Nian Xiaomu, and said, It was you, right? You must be angry that I had lectured you, hence you targeted Meimei and purposely framed her by starting this rumor Enough! Yu Yuehan interrupted her coldly, his eyes raging with anger. With a slight wave of his hand, bodyguards walked over to his side. With his mouth opened slightly, he spoke with pauses between his words, Throw this woman out and ban her from entering the Yu vi in the future! Cheng Caimeis legs wobbled, and she fell right to the floor. Having been chased out of the Yu Familys party was equivalent to being shut out of high society. Her dream of marrying into a rich family would be crushed Cheng Caimei nced at the approaching bodyguards, grabbed tightly onto Cheng Xiulus blouse, and said, Aunt, save me! I dont want to be chased out of here Looking at her pitiful niece, Cheng Xiulu was very worriedjust like a cat on a hot tin roof. No one, however, was able to refute Yu Yuehans orders in the Yu Family. What could she do? She had nned to count on her niece and hoped that her niece could attract Yu Yuehan with her young and beautiful appearance. This could strengthen the ties between both families as rtives. Currently, Cheng Xiulu only wished that Cheng Caimei would not implicate her! Young Master, Matriarch has arrived, the assistant walked up to Yu Yuehan and reminded him respectfully. When she heard that, Cheng Xiulu raised her head swiftly. She seemed to have thought of something and rushed in front of Yu Yuehan. Yuehan, you cannot chase Meimei away now because she is here to perform for your grandmas birthday. The program has already been arranged, and it was your grandma who agreed to it. Do you want her to go back on her word at her own birthday party? Upon hearing that she might not have to leave, Cheng Caimei stood up immediately and pleaded with Yu Yuehan, Young Master Han, I truly understand my mistakes. I will apologize to Little Miss, so please give me another chance. With the two of them echoing each other, they seemed to be grabbing thest strand of life-saving straw. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened, but no emotions could be spotted on his perfect face. He swept his gaze past the aunt and niece pair, who thought that they had obtained the sword of supreme authority. He opened his mouth slightly and said, I will give you the time of the program. In other words, she would still have to leave once the program ended. Cheng Caimeis face froze. She wanted to say something, but the bodyguards had already ushered her into the lounge to prepare for her performance at the Matriarchs birthday party. Exin. Yu Yuehans gazended to the side where Nian Xiaomu stood; she had barely uttered a single word throughout. What? Confused that her name was mentioned all of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu looked at him. I asked you to follow me. Why did you run around all over the ce? I asked you to babysit Xiao Liuliu, but you couldnt even handle Cheng Caimei. I shall give you a chance to exin before I fire you, Yu Yuehan said hisst sentence and fixated his stare at her dumbfounded face. Her quick-witted eyes opened widely. Her slightly open mouth seemed to have the urge to go forward and give him a bite, but was forcibly restrained. She could only stare at him with bulging cheeks. You yourself couldnt even fix Cheng Caimei, yet here you are lecturing me. I am much better than you though. At least I taught Xiao Liuliu to apologize when she does something wrong, Nian Xiaomu muttered indignantly. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. He swept his gaze past her face that was panting with rage and opened his mouth slowly. So you are now discussing how to educate a kid with me? Chapter 66 - Where did you hide Xiao Mumu at?

Chapter 66: Where did you hide Xiao Mumu at?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: This sentence sounded weird regardless of how she thought about it. She raised her head, but could not really tell if Yu Yuehan was angry. She pursed her lips and did not reply. Upon Matriarch Yus arrival to the birthday party, the emcee started informing the guests to take their seats. Looking at the two of them who were still arguing, the assistant braced himself and reminded Yu Yuehan again, Young Master, the Matriarch is waiting for you. If you dont head over now, I am afraid that she wille and look for you personally. When he heard that, Yu Yuehan withdrew his gaze. He carried Xiao Liuliu and walked a few steps forward. Then, he looked back again and stared at Nian Xiaomu, who stood fixed to the ground. Cold sweat seemed to trickle down her spine. Nian Xiaomu followed him hurriedly When the emcee announced themencement of the birthday party, the lights in the ballroom dimmed. A spotlight shone at the entrance. After which, a tall, cold, and handsome figure appeared under the lights. His handsome face with distinct edges, as well as his perfect silhouette, seemed to be Gods most satisfied piece of work. Yu Yuehan raised his eyes; a gaze alone was enough to control the overall situation. His gaze steadily swept through the guests in the ballroom. With a turn to his back, he assisted Matriarch Yu in. He personally supported her with his hand and walked step by step on the red carpet to the center of the ballroom. Xiao Liuliu followed beside Matriarch Yu with a longevity peach in hand. Matriarch Yu was grinning from ear to ear at her adorable look It was a warm sight which many of the others envied. Nian Xiaomu stood watching in the crowd. As she looked at scene, then looked at Yu Yuehan again, she suddenly felt that he did not seem to be so cold-hearted and callous after all. At least he was someone who cared dearly for his family. I heard that there would be a talent showter on. I wonder whose daughter had the privilege of performing She must be both talented and good-looking to be able to perform at the Yu Familys party Cheng Caimei only managed to catch a view of Yu Yuehans back when she exited the lounge with the bodyguards. Just when she was gloomy and depressed, she heard the discussions of the guests around her. She raised her head and straightened her torso immediately, a stark difference from her dark and gloomy face just now. No matter what, she was still at the Yu Familys party. She heard that Yu Yuehans parents had passed on when he was very young and that Matriarch Yu was the one who personally raised him. Hence, Cheng Xiulu had tried every possible method and arranged a chance for Cheng Caimei to perform during the birthday party, hoping that Cheng Caimei could entertain Matriarch Yu. Cheng Caimei had never thought that this would be the only chance that she could grasp! As long as her performance was outstanding, Matriarch Yu would certainly praise her. She would then take the chance to make a requestto stay by the olddys side and apany her. In this case, she would not be chased out of the Yu Family vi As Cheng Caimei thought of this, the smile across her face became even brighter and more beautiful. With everyones gaze on her, she raised the hem of her skirt and walked to the piano on the stage. Mom, Meimei prepared meticulously just for your birthday party. These past few days, I have seen her practicing on the pianote into the night. She said that she wanted to make sure that you enjoyed the performance. Upon seeing her niece onstage, Cheng Xiulu hurriedly exined this into Matriarch Yus ear. She spoke very loudly instead of lowering her volume. It seemed as if she was afraid that the seated guests did not know that thedy who had the honor of performing at the Yu Familys party was her niece. Actually, Meimei has already reached Grade 8 at piano, but she has high expectations of herself and wanted to perfect her skills. Oh really, lets watch her then, Matriarch Yu gave her a nce and spoke indifferently. She raised her hands and allowed Yu Yuehan to assist in seating her. Just after she sat down, she gave Yu Yuehan a p on the shoulder and asked him with a dark face, Young brat, where is the granddaughter-inw I picked for you? Where did you hide Xiao Mumu at? Chapter 67 - Her words were law!

Chapter 67: Her words werew!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With knitted eyebrows, Yu Yuehan sent sidelong nces at his assistant. His assistant understood tacitly and dived into the crowd hurriedly. He managed to find Nian Xiaomu, who had been squeezed to the back by the crowd. Xiao Mumu, quick,e to Grandma. Let Grandma take a good look at you! Matriarch Yu waved at her happily the moment she saw her. In response, Nian Xiaomu walked forward obediently. Matriarch, may your happiness be as immense as the East Sea, and may you live as long as the Zhongnan Mountains! My Xiao Mumu is indeed filial and sensible. Come, sit beside me with my little sweetheart. As Matriarch Yu spoke, she urged Nian Xiaomu to sit at a seat at the host table. The moment she said this, the faces of the people around them became strange. All of them set their gaze toward Nian Xiaomu and were guessing her status. Cheng Xiulu had originally counted on her niece to recover some lost ground on her behalf in front of Matriarch Yu. Yet, when she heard what Matriarch Yu said, shock filled her heart. She stopped her immediately and said, Mom, only the Yu Familys direct line of descent are allowed to sit at the host table. Nian Xiaomu is just a nurse; she doesnt have the right to do so! When Yu Huiwei heard that, his face turned ice-cold. He had kept quiet all this time and was waiting for Matriarch Yu to introduce him officially. A lowly nurse wants to take a seat at the host table? What about the rules?! Yu Huiwei, who was middle-aged, wasnt bad looking; he looked kind of like Old Master Yu. It was just that he seemed to have too many hidden thoughts in his eyes, so his gaze seemed to be filled with a treacherous look. It was as if he was the one who wielded the highest authority in the Yu Familyhe sat in his chair and looked like he had his nose in the air. Both of you, husband and wife, have indeed memorized the rules of the Yu Family. I bet you must also know that the Yu Familys direct line of descent only includes the legitimate children, not the illegitimate ones, Matriarch Yu spoke slowly and nced heartily at Yu Huiwei and his wife, who were both sitting at the host table. If we were to really talk about the rules, dont the both of you have to get up? Yu Huiweis face fell. Mom, what do you mean by this My son is dead. I have only my grandson and great-granddaughter with me now. If there is anyone in this family who causes displeasure to an olddy like me, I will cause displeasure to their entire family! Matriarch Yu interrupted him and mmed her walking stick twice on the floor. Aplete sense of warning seeped through her words. The Yu Family was a big household with a bigpany and was able to take in an illegitimate son. However, as long as she was alive, she was still the matriarch of the Yu Family household. Her words werew! Yu Huiwei had not expected for Matriarch Yu to still have such boldness when she was already one foot in the grave. He was silenced to the extent that he could not think of anyway to reply to her. Wasnt this olddy trying to embarrass him on purpose with so many people watching around them? Yu Huiwei wanted to continue and say something, but Cheng Xiulu, who sat beside him, quickly stopped him. It is Moms 70th birthday today, so why are you still arguing with the elderly. As long as Mom is happy, it doesnt matter who sits at the host table. When Cheng Xiulu finished speaking, she leaned toward Yu Huiweis side and spoke into his ears, The most important thing to do today is to let the Yu Family acknowledge your status. You cannot lose your cool at this crucial point in time! Matriarch would still show them some respect because she cared about her marriage with the Old Master. However, Yu Yuehan would not care about them at all! As for that Nian Xiaomu, she could becent for now. After Meimei performed, she would know by then that with her social status, it was already an honor for her to appear at such a high ss party! The performance is starting soon. Xiao Mumu, sit down quickly and watch it with Grandma, Matriarch Yu finally spoke in satisfaction after seeing that the two of them had exercised restraint. Before Nian Xiaomu could react, Matriarch Yu pushed her to the seat beside Yu Yuehan. You shall sit there! Chapter 68 - Dug a hole and jumped in together!

Chapter 68: Dug a hole and jumped in together!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was still feeling perplexed about why Matriarch Yu kept insisting that she should sit at the host table. When she heard the matriarchs words, she subconsciously turned to look at the seat in question. At the host table, Matriarch Yu was seated in the center. To her right was Yu Yuehan and on her left was Xiao Liuliu. As Xiao Liulius nurse, if Nian Xiaomu really had to sit at this table, it was only logical for her to sit next to Xiao Liuliu However, Matriarch Yu had asked her to sit next to Yu Yuehan. Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded. Matriarch Yu, I better Quickly sit down and watch the performance closely! Matriarch Yu spoke out sternly and instructed her firmly. Nian Xiaomu: Do the people in the Yu household all suffer from mood swings? Nian Xiaomu pulled the chair out uneasily and sat down. When she turned her head to the side, Yu Yuehans distinctive features and handsome profile caught her eye. She took in a deep breath. She wanted to have a sip of water to calm her nerves. Just when her hand was outstretched and holding the ss, the man next to her also coincidentally reached out to hold the ss of water Both their actions looked as if they had been synchronized. Nian Xiaomu let go of the ss of water and hastily picked up a ss of champagne. Pulling a long face, she gulped down the ss of champagne in one go. Burp! She drank the champagne too quickly and let out a burp just now. She swore she was only too worried that she would embarrass herself. In the end, she only wound up doing things that were mortifying As she watched Yu Yuehan turn his head to look at her with concern, she wished that she could stuff her head into the champagne ss! On the stage. Cheng Caimei had already gotten ready when she spotted Nian Xiaomu sitting next to Yu Yuehan. She clenched her fists in jealousy. Struggling to maintain a smile, she confidently strutted onstage and sat at the piano. She dared notment on other aspects, but when it came to her piano prowess, she had earned international awards that attested to her skills. Be it from the Yu household or even the entirety of City H, it would be impossible to find someone who could surpass her skills. She must impress everyone at this party! Cheng Caimei raised her hands and moved her fingers gracefully. Soon her melodious ying filled the banquet hall. She was ying a very famous piece that was extremely difficult to y. The tempo for the final part was especially fast, and it was easy to make mistakes if one was not careful. Cheng Caimei had practiced for a long time just so she could make an impression at this party. When she started ying the song, she easily won the acknowledgment of many guests I couldnt tell that such a young girl would be so aplished in her piano pursuits. This piece is so difficult, yet she can perform it so well. Shes definitely endowed with both beauty and talent. Indeed The discussion in the banquet hall reached Cheng Xiulus ears. As if she was the one beingplimented, Cheng Xiulu felt so thrilled that she immediately raised her head in delight. Mother, look how much effort Meimei put in for your birthday celebration. Everyone is praising her! Not bad, Matriarch Yu replied coolly. Hearing that, Cheng Xiulu looked toward Yu Yuehan, as if she had been granted amnesty. Yuehan, whatever happened earlier must have been a misunderstanding. Look at how Meimei has made up for her mistake. Could you reconsider banishing her from the Yu household Even a nurse in the Yu household can perform the song that she yed. Does she expect to be rewarded with just that? Yu Yuehan put his ss down. His indifferent eyes looked up slightly. Cheng Xiulu was stunned. What, what do you mean? When Nian Xiaomu heard the words a nurse in the Yu householde out of his mouth, her heart skipped a beat and was filled with a sense of foreboding. Before she could even process what he had said, she heard Yu Yuehan speak slowly, If Nian Xiaomu can y it better than her, would you be punished along with her? Chapter 69 - If you are so good at it, you do it!

Chapter 69: If you are so good at it, you do it!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was struck dumb when she heard him mention her name! Young Master, she is just a nurse. Do not think too highly of her. I cant do it! Yuehan, are you kidding me? Ah, Nian Xiaomu dares topare herself with Meimei with that status of hers. I am afraid that she hasnt even had the chance to touch a piano in her life, eh? Cheng Xiulu seemed to have heard some sort of joke and snickered out loud. Her overly exaggerated face was filled with sarcasm. Yu Yuehan was about to say something when Nian Xiaomu clutched his arm hurriedly. She did not care much about statuses at this point in time. She twisted her head and looked at him with a smile that was uglier than a frown. At a volume where only the two of them could hear, she gritted her teeth and said, Young Master, dont act recklessly. Someone will die! The one who would be killed was neither Cheng Xiulu nor Cheng Caimei, but Nian Xiaomu! If she embarrassed him, he would strangle her to death! When the thought of this ending shed past Nian Xiaomus mind, she trembled from head to foot and clutched his arm with even greater force. Just as she was thinking hard about how to escape this cmity, she saw Yu Yuehans grave and stern face move closer to her ear all of a sudden. He opened his mouth slowly and said, Werent you the one who said that I was useless and unable to deal with someone like Cheng Caimei? I will give you the opportunity to do so now. If you are so good at it, you do it. If she could emerge as the winner, apart from Cheng Caimei, he would also present Cheng Xiulu to her in turn. Not only could Nian Xiaomu vent anger on behalf of Xiao Liuliu, she could also vent her own anger. Nian Xiaomu: ! She finally understood now; this man was not only cold and elegant, but he was also someone two-faced who held grudges! She had only spoken sarcastically to him, yet he wanted to send her to the guillotine! Nian Xiaomu stared at him with bulging eyes. Before she had a chance to speak, she saw the man beside her staring at Cheng Xiulu with raised eyebrows. So, have you agreed to it? Cheng Xiulu was stunned by the question, and a streak of hesitation shed across her face. She believed from the bottom of her heart that a nurse like Nian Xiaomu could not possibly y any fine music and that the reason Yu Yuehan was full of bravado was because he could chase Meimei out like this as a matter of course. However, she became very uncertain when she saw his look of confidence. Just in case, she couldnt possibly take the chance of apanying Cheng Caimei and being chased out of the Yu Family as well. Auntie, I agree to thepetition. Cheng Caimei had ended her performance and walked up behind Cheng Xiulu in front of everyones praise. She had agreed on behalf of Cheng Xiulu without hesitation when she overheard their conversation. Meimei, you Auntie, have you forgotten that I won an international award for my piano skills? Nian Xiaomu is merely a nurse. What does she have that canpete with me? Besides, she has embarrassed you multiple times. Doesnt Auntie want to show her what you are made of? Cheng Caimei lowered her voice and whispered into Cheng Xiulus ears. When she heard this, Cheng Xiulu dispelled herst bit of apprehension. Anyone with eyes could recognize her nieces splendid performance. She did not believe that a nurse would y better than a professional pianist. When they emerged as the winnerster, not only could Meimei stay and avert being chased out, she could also shame Nian Xiaomu mercilessly! Plus, she would let Nian Xiaomu know the difference between a pheasant and a phoenix! Okay, Auntie will listen to you. We shallpete with them! Cheng Xiulu raised her head, smiledcently, and looked at Nian Xiaomu, who was at the other side of the table. It was as if she was very confident in her sess. Yu Yuehan raised up his wine cup and swirled the red wine. The dark red color of the alcohol reflected treacherous rays under the light. He sipped a mouthful calmly. Shifting his gaze away from Cheng Xiulu, he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu, who was stiff all over. If you win, your sry will be doubled. Chapter 70 - What exactly was she planning to do?

Chapter 70: What exactly was she nning to do?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Double her sry? Nian Xiaomus eyes widened! She lifted her fingers and counted immediately. The sry at the Yu Family was already much higher than the market price. If it was doubled Nian Xiaomus eyes sparkled in an instant. She seemed to visualize herself free from debts and embarking on a bright future! However, she wilted the next second. Indeed, she knew how to y the piano, but she had not yed for ages. The library of musical scores in her brain was empty; forget about ying better than Cheng Caimei, she could not even y aplete tune right now. How could she win like this? Nian Xiaomus head drooped. She wanted to tell Yu Yuehan that she could not do it, but he simply did not give her a chance to do so and had the waiter lead her up to the stage. Nian Xiaomu stood up, prepared to face death with equanimity. She walked up the stage with heavy steps. She sat down in front of the piano and stared at the ck and white keys before her. Her palms were full of perspiration. Could a nurse really y better than a professional pianist? asked someone who couldnt help but ridicule. To be honest, I reckon that everyone present here knows how to y the piano. However, I have reached the conclusion that I could not y the tune that Miss Cheng performed just now due to its high level of difficulty. President Chen, are you supporting Miss Cheng? I am just judging the matter as it stands! Bits and pieces of discussion erupted from the ballroom. Nian Xiaomu was alreadycking in confidence from the beginning. After breaking out in a cold sweat, she felt very weak She took in a big breath and forced herself to stay focused. The next second, she noticed that the musical score had been left behind on the piano by Cheng Caimei. A gleam of light shed past her eyesshe had an idea! Everyone was stunned for a while after they heard sounds ying from the piano. Is she crazy? She is actually ying the same tune as me? Cheng Caimei came back to her senses and was the first to speak up. Cheng Caimeis eyes were filled with disbelief. She was very cognizant of the high level of difficulty of this tune. Even for herself, she only had the courage to y it in front of others after she had practiced consecutively for nearly a month. Even so, she had still made a mistake just now; she was lucky that she had managed to make up her mistake in time and that this error was hard for those who were lower in level to notice. How could Nian Xiaomu, who was just a nurse and only knew how to change medical dressings, have the time to practice the piano? It was akin to suicide if she yed this tune without prior practice! Cheng Caimei was not alone. Yu Yuehan, who had not said a single word or made any movement all this while, also could not help but raise his eyebrows when he heard Nian Xiaomu ying this tune. His deep and soulful eyes stared with fixation at the beautiful silhouette on the stage. A look of confusion swept past his eyes. What exactly was she nning to do? When the tune yed, everyones gazes were concentrated on the stage. As she sat in front of the piano, Nian Xiaomus fair and tender fingers jumped back and forth over the ck and white keys. Her fingers looked like freely dancing fairies. Her agile fingersbined with the pleasant tune as well as her outstanding and beautiful appearance The way she sat there was like a pleasing set of scenerynothing more beautiful could be imagined. The difficulty was all toward the end of the tune. The pianist needed to concentrate with all her attention due to the fast tempo. Compared to Cheng Caimei, who yed with one strong beat, one weak beat, and only barely followed the score, Nian Xiaomus performance was more natural and smooth. A picture scroll seemed to have pulled open before everyone with a fairy dancing to the music on the picture scroll. It was aesthetically beautiful and moving The entire ballroom fell silent. The sounds of discussion had unknowingly disappeared. Everyone held their breaths as they watched Nian Xiaomus performance on the stage, unable to take their eyes off of it. Their hearts seemed to have been clutched by her performance as her hands halted to a stop. They had unknowingly experienced the four types of human emotions, namely: happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy, from the other side of the universe along with her music Chapter 71 - Impressing all those seated!

Chapter 71: Impressing all those seated!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rhythm of thest segment was different from the one that Cheng Caimei had yed. The level of difficulty was already very high for Cheng Caimeis tune, but Nian Xiaomu yed that same tune at an even faster tempo. It was as if the entire world was at her fingertips when those tender and fair fingers danced about on the ck and white keys The look on Yu Yuehans eyes deepened when he saw this scene, and his fingers, which were gripping his wine cup, tightened silently. The ballroom seemed to have transformed into arge concert hall. Meanwhile, she was the eye-catching music fairy When thest music note was yed, a sudden silence engulfed the entire ballroom. The surrounding air seemed to have also solidified. An apuse finally sounded after a full three seconds, followed by a second apuse, then a third apuse The apuse that sounded like rolling thunder resonated throughout the entire ballroom. Impossible she couldnt have done it Cheng Caimei tumbled down into a chair, her face ghastly pale. She stared nkly toward the stage at the graceful and poignant Nian Xiaomu. Her piano instructor from abroad had once told her that the tune she yed was divided into two sections; namely, the top and the bottom section. The level of difficulty for the top section was already very high. For the bottom section, the pianist would be required to double the tempo and coordination. Hence, very few were able to y this tune. As a result, as time went by, everyone only knew the existence of the top section of this tune, but not the bottom section. Although she could not y it, she had browsed the score of the bottom part before and had some recollections of it. If her ears had not failed her, then the tune that Nian Xiaomu had yed earlier was the bottom part that had an insane level of difficulty! The piano ying attainment of a nurse actually exceeded Cheng Caimei by so much How could she ept this?! The apuse in the ballroom continued for a very long time. On the stage, Nian Xiaomu did not make a single movement as she sat before the piano. She retracted her hands away from the piano keys, but she looked baffled, as if her soul had left her body. She did not even react when the emcee beside her called out her name. Others had assumed that she was too engrossed in the performance and needed time toe back to her senses. However, only she knew that she was in fact shocked by her own performance. That feeling of her hands losing control along with the rhythm was too strong. When the performance was nearing the end, she almost couldnt see the pages of the score and was only ying the tune ording to her instincts. However, the thing was that even she herself could not provide any exnations for this instinct of hers. She turned and looked at Yu Yuehan subconsciously when she came back to her senses. At the moment when both of their eyes met, she became stumped for words. His dark and burning eyes were so deep, like an abyss. A ray of light which she could not understand stayed hidden in his eyes, different from the others around them. Nian Xiaomu did not know what this meant. She only knew that she should have won. She had avoided a cmity and also taken revenge for both herself and Xiao Liuliu! The most important thing was that she had scored double her sry! Nian Xiaomu cast away herst bit of doubt the moment she thought of her doubled sry. She stood up from the piano and gave a slight nod of her head to show respect to the audience. After which, she walked toward Yu Yuehan. When she reached his side, she lifted her head and looked at Cheng Xiulu and her niece. Madam, did I win this round? Cheng Xiulu absolutely had not expected this ending. She was very confident in her niece and had bet that her nieces piano skills would definitely be better than Nian Xiaomus. She had even devised a backup n. Just in case Nian Xiaomu had good piano skills and her performance ended up equally matched with Cheng Caimeis, she would find a chance to help her niece turn defeat into victory as long as there was something debatable. Even if she could not protect Cheng Caimei, she would not be punished alongside her niece. However, she had never expected Nian Xiaomu to obtain such a splendid win without any suspense! Chapter 72 - A reward? A reward!

Chapter 72: A reward? A reward!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Piak! Turning around, Cheng Xiulu gave a ferocious p to Cheng Caimeis face. Her movements were so fast that no one present was able to react in time. To think that your father had spent so much money just to send you abroad to study. I didnt expect you to be so useless that I actually fell for your trick! Auntie Dumbfounded, Cheng Caimei covered her face and stared at her aunt. Dont call me your auntie! I dont have a niece like you! Cheng Xiulu pushed away Cheng Caimeis hand that was grabbing on to her and looked up at Yu Yuehan. Yuehan, I was deceived earlier on and did not expect Meimei to be pampered to the extent that she became this ignorant and ipetent. She was mostly at fault for Xiao Liulius incident, so I will not have any opinions on how you want to punish her. When he heard this, Yu Yuehan raised the corner of his mouth; he seemed to be smiling or was he not? She wanted to cut their ties in such a hurry. She was indeed a fabulous aunt, so nice that she could fall out with her own niece in such a short period of time. Yu Yuehan did not say anything. He twisted his head and looked at Cheng Caimei, who was weeping so hard that her face was stained with tears. Nian Xiaomu felt apprehensive when she saw that expression of his. Would this man feel sorry and decide to simply forgive the beauty that had experienced grief? As she was debating whether she should speak up and give him a reminder, he withdrew his gaze, opened his mouth coldly, and said, I remember that the both of you have to be punished together for this wager. Cheng Xiulus face turned ghastly pale! Her heart was filled with thousands and millions of regrets; she was truly muddled. How could she have trusted Cheng Caimei and agreed to such ridiculous terms? She was the Second Madam of the Yu Family after all. She was still waiting for Matriarch Yu to personally acknowledge her status at the party tonight. Wouldnt she be a joke if she was chased out of the Yu Family alongside Cheng Caimei now? However, she was the one who personally agreed to the wagerYu Yuehan would never give her the chance to go back on her words Cheng Xiulupletely panicked. Yu Yuehan, I was also deceived by Meimei just now. Could you give me a chance on behalf of Cheng Xiulu wanted to ask Yu Yuehan to give her another chance on behalf of their years of kinship. At the thought of this, however, what kinship did she have with Yu Yuehan? Not only did they not have any affectionate kinship, but their presence was also like a thorn in Matriarch Yus heart. They constantly reminded her of her husbands betrayal. It was already very nice of Yu Yuehan not to suppress them in the past! But now, she was the one with no self restraint who had offended him Cheng Xiulu had wanted to seek Matriarch Yu for help, but stopped when she finally realized this fact. She could only stare helplessly at her husband. Nonsense! Yu Huiweis face was very unsightly; he had not expected things to end up like this. He finally looked at Yu Yuehan after he chided Cheng Xiulu. If you agree to bet, you must ept losing. Indeed, both of them ought to be punished. However, your Young Aunt is my wife after all. If you chase her out of the Yu Family, isnt this too Yu Huiwei had not finished his sentence, but pleading could be sensed from his words. Why dont we throw her out of the party, let her return to her room, and detain her for a few days so she can reflect upon herself?! Huiwei Cheng Xiulus face turned pale with fear when she heard that not only did her husband not speak up for her, but he even agreed to chase her out. Even with the honorable status of Second Madam of the Yu Family, how could she continue to have a footing in the Yu Family if she was thrown out of the Yu Familys party?! How dare you still speak? Do you really want to be permanently chased out of the Yu Family? Yu Huiwei stared at her and gritted his teeth fiercely. When Cheng Xiulu heard that she would be chased out of the Yu Family, she was speechless with shock. She could only watch as the bodyguards invited both herself and Cheng Caimei out Punishing a mistake and rewarding an achievement are indeed part of the rules of the Yu Family, said Matriarch Yu leisurely as she looked at Yu Yuehan with smiling eyes. So, how do you n to reward my Xiao Mumu? Chapter 73 - I agree! I agree to it!

Chapter 73: I agree! I agree to it!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Yu Yuehan had the chance to speak, Matriarch Yu continued, Double sry is nothing, and there should be more rewards! More rewards? Nian Xiaomu nodded her head enthusiastically! Her ted mind could not be hidden as joy shone in her eyes. Yu Yuehan had rewarded her a doubled sry the moment he spoke. Since Matriarch Yu was his grandma, she certainly would not be too stingy with her rewards. What if she rewarded Nian Xiaomu with a tripled sry Jackpot, jackpot! She felt that she was on her way to a brand new pinnacle in life! Other rewards? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. With his sparkling eyes, he seemed to be thinking about what else to reward her with. Before he could speak, Xiao Liuliu, who had been eating obediently in her chair, suddenly lifted her head, I know, I know! Her small, soft, and mushy body slid down from the chair. She thudded toward Nian Xiaomu with her short legs and rushed into her embrace, requesting to be carried. The next second, Xiao Liuliu pouted her tiny lips and nted a kiss on Nian Xiaomus cheek! With curved eyes full of joy, she said, Daddi, a kiss is the reward! Nian Xiaomu was still in a state of shock when she turned her little head toward Yu Yuehan. Daddi, didnt you say you wanted to reward Pretty Sister? Nian Xiaomu: ! She waspletely unable to guard against the shock that came just like a hurricane. Astonished, she held Xiao Liuliu tightly and looked at the man beside her. Yu Yuehan stayed seated in his chair and leaned against the back of the chair lightly, tilting his handsomely crafted face slightly. His thin lips pouted a little, revealing some sexiness within them Perhaps affected by what Xiao Liuliu said, Nian Xiaomu actually stared at his lips subconsciously, lost in thought. Yu Yuehan was also someone who felt surprised. He was surprised that he had actually forgotten what action he should carry out next when he heard what Xiao Liuliu had said. Just like this, he stared at her cheek that had been kissed by Xiao Liuliu. She seemed to be very shy, her crimson red face blushing redder and redder. It was so red that blood seemed to seep out from it Streaks of ambiguity started to silently spread in the air. Amid the strange atmosphere, the assistant suddenly brought the program list for the party, went forward, and said, Young Master, it is time for the opening dance. ording to your request, we have invited a professional dancer to be your dance partner No need for that, Yu Yuehan raised his lips and interrupted his assistant. The image of Nian Xiaomu ying the piano on the stage shed past his mind. Breathtaking was an understatement of the performance that he had witnessed. He was very curious nowhow many secrets did she hold exactly? Yu Yuehan briefly tidied his suit with his long and slender fingers. Then, he stood up calmly and extended his hand toward Nian Xiaomu. You will dance with me. Looking at the hand that was extended before her, Nian Xiaomu was so stunned that she nearly ttened Xiao Liuliu, who was in her arms! Where was the reward as promised? Why did it be a punishment all of a sudden? Or was it that the reward he referred to was actually for her to apany him for a dance? He might as well give her a kiss Wait, no! How had she been misled by Xiao Liuliu? She would rather not get any rewards! When she finally came back to her senses, she immediately straightened her back. With her most solemn attitude, she said, Young Master, I really dont know how to Its just a dance. You will get an additional month of sry as a reward. She couldnt betray her principles because of money, although she really wanted to do so. Two months worth of sry as a reward, Yu Yuehan said slowly. He seemed to see through the struggles on her face, and the corners of his mouth rose. She needed money and needed it badly, but if she agreed just like this, wouldnt she appear to have ack of integrity? Three months worth of sry as a reward. If you are unwilling, then I agree! I agree to it! Nian Xiaomu stood up in a jiffy and replied to him without any hesitation. Chapter 74 - A different Yu Yuehan

Chapter 74: A different Yu Yuehan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We are talking about three months worth of sry as a reward now! She would even dance like someone who was possessed by a spirit, much less just a normal dance! As for integritydont mention something that she had not previously had. After Nian Xiaomu cursed silently in her heart, she looked at Yu Yuehan immediately, just like ackey. I will do anything that Young Master orders! He was her greatest financial backer currently, so she definitely had to serve him well before she got her hands on her rewards. The way Nian Xiaomu looked at him was like she was looking at a gigantic gold pig; one that could be exchanged for cash Yu Yuehan squinted his eyes and nced at Nian Xiaomu, who had instantly adopted a fully bootlicking expression on her face. Her bright and brilliant eyes emitted an enchanting ray of light. He was used to seeing people who constantly ttered him and especially hated these kinds of people. When he saw her face full of ttery, however, he indescribably felt that she was cute. It was just like the adorable look on Xiao Liulius face when she was hugging his legs because she had been caught eating on the sly Yu Yuehan retracted his gaze, curved the corner of his mouth, and said, I recall someone telling me just now that she does not know how to dance. Indeed, I am not very good at it, but I am willing to learn! Nian Xiaomu perked her head up and stood straight and still, just like an obedient student. She stared at him anxiously. Young Master, this is the opening dance of the party. What if problems ariseter because you have to suddenly change of partners the assistant said hurriedly. Halfway through, Yu Yuehan halted his assistant abruptly with a just a nce from his eye. Nian Xiaomu understood everything, even though the assistant did not finish his piece. With pursed lips and fidgeting hands, she asked weakly, Cant I learn it now? Her heart ached for the reward that was so near, but so far away from her! Yes, the man answered with a deep voice that emitted a hint of sexiness. When he finished what he said, he held her hand before she had the chance to react and led her to the center of the ballroom. Her hand was very small, and her long, slender fingers were weak and delicate. Yu Yuehans gaze flickered as he held her hand tightly. Afterward, he held her hand as if nothing had happened and walked up to the stage as the center of everyones attention. He reached out and hooked on to her slim waist before pulling her toward him. Hold on to my waist with one of your hands. Nian Xiaomu was still surprised by the fact that he had actually agreed to teach her how to dance when she was suddenly looped into a warm embrace. She was slightly stunned. The powerful and overbearing scent of the man assailed her nostrils. He carried a sense of royalty that was unique to himself; an aura so strong that her heart palpitated profusely. Especially his hand that was still holding on to her waistshe felt as if her skin was on fire from the warmth that spread from within his palms and subconsciously wanted to keep away. Hmm? Yu Yuehan fastened her slender body into his embrace. He seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with her and raised his eyebrows lightly. I am nervous, Nian Xiaomu muttered guiltily when she met his questioning eyes. Yu Yuehans eyes sparkled lightly, and he tightened his grip on her waist. You wont be nervous anymore if you keep thinking about the three months worth of sry. Nian Xiaomu: She braced her body instinctively when the music sounded. Just when she was worried that she would do something embarrassing, an armid on her lower back and beckoned her deeper into his embrace. A maic voice rang in her ears, Clear your mind and follow my footsteps. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head at the voice, and her gaze shed right into his deep eyes. The gxy and the ocean seemed to be hidden in his eyes; his eyes were so deep that it seemed to stretch beyond the horizon. A appeasing look prated his tranquil eyes. After he only gave her a light nce, she nodded her head obediently and felt indescribably assured. She followed his steps and moved her legs slowly The scene of the two of them dancing leisurely under the resplendent crystal chandelier was so beautiful, just like a painting. From their coordination and rapport, it seemed as if they had rehearsed countless times. Chapter 75 - Young Master, where are your gentlemanly manners!

Chapter 75: Young Master, where are your gentlemanly manners!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu, who was beyond nervous at the start, took less than three minutes before she loosened up her stiffness and got into the groove. Following his steps, she managed to catch up to the rhythm of the music. A graceful sense of beauty prated her every movement. It was so stunning that it was impossible for the audience to shift their gazes away from her. Yu Yuehans hand that was holding on to her waist tightened silently, and he stared at her pixie face with lowered eyelids. She seemed to be very excited; a smile started to show on her tightly pursed lips along with the rhythm. Her innocent smile looked silly, just like a kids. However, it did not appear to be her first time dancing because her steps seemed to be very familiar with this dance Even she herself was perhaps unaware that her dancing had already exceeded the scope of the basic dance steps that he had taught her Especially that twirl just nowshe had already fabulouslypleted it before he had a chance to remind her of it. He saw an indescribable illusion that she had already broken away from his control even though he was still holding on to her hands Did she really have an outstanding gift? Or was she trying to conceal something on purpose? Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. He tossed all of his thoughts to the back of his head and held her hand tightly, concentrating on their dance. The waltz had been chosen for the opening dance of the party. A remixbined both the Slow Waltz and the Viennese Waltz together. Right from the slow moves at the beginning to the faster pace in the middle, it required a high level of coordination for both the tempo as well as the rapport between the two dancers. Nian Xiaomu hadpletely morphed into another being by the end whenpared to her shaky moves at the beginning. Under Yu Yuehans guidance, she resembled a dancing fairy spinning around continuously at the center of the stage Her cream-colored skirt swirled in the air. Numerous screams and apuse could be heard from the audience due to her enchanting dance moves. When they finished the dance, the atmosphere in the ballroom was at its tipping point. Everyone put down their wine cups, stood up from their seats, and gave a huge round of apuse. That was so amazing! The rapport between the two was so perfect, as if there was only one dancer. It was so beautiful! I also want to dance with Young Master Han At the center of the stage, Nian Xiaomus thin and frail body was still leaning against his chest. Ayer of perspiration beaded on her forehead. He was still holding on to her hands tightly, and his arms were still on her waist. Both of them were breathing heavily. Their heartbeats seemed to be beating even more intenselypared to normal times. Young Master, my performance was good, right? asked Nian Xiaomu after she heard the praises surrounding them and came back to her senses. When she noticed that hisplexion did not seem right, she tried to back away subconsciously. However, he held on to her hands tightly with no intention of releasing them. Then, he forcefully fastened her into his embrace. With narrowed eyelids, he stared intently at her with cold and brutal eyes. Goosebumps emerged from her entire body when she met his sharp gaze. Had she danced very badly? Nope, everybody was obviously praising them, so it shouldnt have been that bad. Why did he put on a look of displeasure then? Was he nning to go back on his word and not give her the reward? Wouldnt she take a loss for going all out just now during the dance?! Young Master, although maybe perhaps my performance wasnt that good, but I have at leastpleted the task. Shouldnt you keep your promise Nian Xiaomu wanted to subtly remind him of the reward. She racked her brains and tried to think of another way of expressing this. Before she finished her piece, the hands that held on to her arms loosened all of a sudden. Then, before she had the time to react, he turned his back on her and left immediately. Young Master Where were your gentlemanly manners when you abandoned your dance partner on the stage and left by yourself?! Wicked! Nian Xiaomu raised the hem of her skirt and chased after him hurriedly. Chapter 76 - Unable to calm down!

Chapter 76: Unable to calm down!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Nian Xiaomu returned to the table, Matriarch Yu grabbed her excitedly and said, You danced so well! That was the first time I watched someone match so perfectly with Yuehan on the dance floor. The two of you are destined for each other! Nian Xiaomu was flustered by Matriarch Yuspliments and turned to look at Yu Yuehan. When he heard people praise them, he did not smile. Instead, his face turned even more sullen. What was he up to now? She waspletely confused by him. Speaking of which, Young Master, my Before Nian Xiaomu had even spoken the word reward, she saw him lift his wine ss and gulp down the contents. He then mmed the ss onto the table and raised his eyebrow as he red at her. Thatplicated gaze seemed like he wanted to tear her to pieces. Nian Xiaomu felt goosebumps all over her body as he stared at her and even forgot what she had intended to ask. When she came back to her senses, he had already looked away. Since the start of the party, Yu Yuehans hardened expression had not softened. He had been pulling a long face the whole time, like someone owed him a few billion dors Nian Xiaomu tried many times to find an opportunity to speak to him, but she was ignored by him. She could only watch him nkly. By the time the party ended, she still had not found a chance to speak a word to him. She eventually carried the sleepy Xiao Liuliu, who was nestled in her arms, back to the vi first. After bathing and changing the medical dressing for the little girl, Nian Xiaomu ced Xiao Liuliu on her princess bed. Baby Piggy was very obedient. He followed his good friends and walked along the river Nian Xiaomu sat by the bed with a story book in her hand. Xiao Liuliu was not asleep yet, but she had already let out a few yawns. Nian Xiaomu had had a few sses of champagne at the party and had also expended her energy ying the piano and dancing. She was already so tired that she could barely keep her eyelids open. She braced herself and decided to coax Xiao Liuliu to sleep before returning to her room. - Yu Yuehan escorted Matriarch Yu back to the small courtyard before heading back to the main vi. Young Master. He had just walked to the door when the butler respectfully rushed forward to take away the jacket he was holding. Yu Yuehans looked up, his eyes sweeping across the living room. When he did not see anyone, his eyes darkened. Wheres Xiao Liuliu? Little Miss was tired, so Nian Xiaomu went to Little Miss room to coax her to sleep, the butler quickly reported. Hearing that name, his eyebrows furrowed and he tugged at his necktie to loosen it. Then he walked toward the nursery room. When he reached the door, he found that the door to the room had been left ajar. It was quiet, but the light was still turned on. He pushed the door open and stepped in. In the room, Xiao Liuliu was sound asleep. Her soft and cuddly body was like a cub snuggled up in the covers. Nian Xiaomu was sprawled by the bedside,pletely still. Yu Yuehan walked forward and found that she was still holding a story book in her hand. She must have been exhausted from reading stories and passed out at the bedside. The light bounced off her and imparted a glow. Her delicate skin was like that of a newborns. Her lips were pouting, and she was muttering something in her sleep As Yu Yuehan watched her sleep soundly, images of how she had shone at the party just now reyed in his mind. First, it was her astounding piano skills. Then, it was her graceful dancing She was like a Pandoras box, always creating surprises for the people around her, and was so mysterious. Mmm Since her gown had short sleeves, she seemed to be a bit cold, and her body shivered a little bit. Yu Yuehans eyebrows knitted together when he thought about how she affected him. He hesitated for a second before going forward to carry her. When his hands touched her, her petite body automatically rolled into his arms! Chapter 77 - No one loves an iceberg

Chapter 77: No one loves an iceberg

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She seemed to enjoy leaning against someone elses chest, especially when she was sleeping. As long as someone got close to her, she would be like a child full of insecurity and seek a hug. Before he could push her away, she had already found afortable position in his arms and leaned against his chest. When she was sound asleep, she looked innocent and harmless. Yu Yuehans outstretched hand stopped in midair. He gazed at her for a long time. Eventually, he chose not to push her away. He allowed her to hug him, and they stayed this way for a long time without moving. In his mind, shbacks of how she had acted while in the Yu vi appeared. If she were to be cleared of any suspicion, why was her background information devoid of any details? Everything that she had done so far had been unpredictable. However, if she was an informant, then what about her genuine concern for Xiao Liuliu? Plus, the way she looked now Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze and watched how she was holding him while sleeping soundly. His eyebrows knitted together until they formed a line. If she was really an informant, then he would want to punish her for her boss sake! Yu Yuehan rubbed his temples with his hands and did not let himself be bothered by this meaningless matter. He swooped her up and turned to walk out of the nursery room. Young Master The butler had been waiting outside. He was about to step forward when he saw Yu Yuehane out, but then he saw that Nian Xiaomu was in Yu Yuehans arms. His face was filled with astonishment! Nian Xiaomu, how dare you make Young Master carry you The butler was still hollering at her when he felt that he had been struck by a frosty re. He could only watch with his mouth agape as Yu Yuehan carried Nian Xiaomu into the bedroom. He raised his hand to pinch his old face. He had served Young Master for so many years. When had Young Master ever been so gentle toward girls? Why hadnt he noticed it before? Nian Xiaomus bedroom was right next to Xiao Liulius. Yu Yuehan gently ced her onto the bed. She appeared to be displeased about leaving his warm embrace and pouted her lips. One hand was still holding on to his sleeve and unwilling to let go. His eyes narrowed and brushed her hand away. The next second, he saw her turn, roll to the side of the bed, and grab his thigh His whole body stiffened! He was about to push her away when he realized that her head was rubbing against his thigh, just like a kitten waiting to be petted by her owner. Could she look any worse when she slept? Did she even know what connotation this action meant to a man? Yu Yuehan looked at the girl who was sound asleep and unaware of what she was doing. He gritted his teeth, bent down, and yanked her hand away. He tugged at it a few times, but was still unable to release her grip. He growled in frustration, Let go, Nian Xiaomu! Once he spoke, she not only let go of him, but also rolled over a few times to the other end of the bed before curling into a ball. Slightly shocked, his eyes revealed a sense of bewilderment. The next second, he heard her mutter, No one loves an iceberg Yu Yuehan: !! She was annoying him and really not pretending to sleep! Yu Yuehan felt a stirring sensation in his chest and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He chose not to strangle her in her sleep. He only shot her dagger-like stares. In the end, he couldnt stop himself from tucking her in with the nket before turning to exit the room. He had just stepped away when something on the table caught his eye and stopped him in his tracks. He turned and saw that there was a diary notebook that was flipped open. He stealthily walked forward and reached over to pick up the notebook. The neat handwriting of a girl filled his eyes Chapter 78 - Take on his surname

Chapter 78: Take on his surname

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her diary was neatly written, just like a work log. It included detailed records of Xiao Liulius meals, her daily medications, and the progress of her recovery. Apart from these details, she had also researched post-surgery recovery information for children and had jotted down all these notes in the diary. As he read through the lines of precautionary notes, Yu Yuehans eyes suddenly narrowed, and his heart felt like something had collided into it. The handsome face was struck by a mishmash of emotions, and he tilted his head to look at the bed. Nian Xiaomus thinly-clothed body was curled up under the covers, and she had bundled herself up within. She was half-sprawled over the pillow. Her atrocious sleeping posture could match up to Xiao Liulius! He shifted his gaze and turned to the first few pages of her diary. He discovered that she had started writing the diary when she first entered the Yu vi. Besides writing down records of Xiao Liulius matters, she had also written down all sorts of nonsensical things. To think that it turned out to be that chap who did not even know how to apologize after bumping into someone. Its true that the road for enemies is narrow! Upon reading that line, Yu Yuehans eyebrows twitched. So she had already borne such an enmity against him since the first day she entered the Yu vi? Recalling how the two of them met for the first time, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched his thin lips. That was the first time a girl had taken advantage of him. Yet, she was only fixated on whether or not he had apologized to her Whats the point of looking so good if your face is frosty and cheerless? This kind of face would only frighten people to death and puncture tires!!! The three exmation marks at the end of the sentence were written with so much force that they almost tore the paper. It was obvious that the writer of these words had been consumed with rage. Was it because he had not agreed to employ her? Then what about the sentence after that? Hes so temperamental and hot-tempered. How did he produce such an adorable kid like Xiao Liuliu? Gic mutation? There were even two fist-bump doodles next to these words. Did this mean she was praising him or cursing him? Fire me if you want to! If I were to go back, I would take on your surname! This sentence was struck out, and next to it were the words: Bah! Bah! Bah! May only good omense true. Bad omens stay away! Yu Yuehan: As he read through the childish words in the diary, he felt a throbbing sensation in his head. It seemed that during the time that she had been looking after Xiao Liuliu, her days had been rather eventful. She had been bottling up her opinions about him. Yu Yuehan, my reward The person on the bed appeared to have sensed something. She rolled over and muttered softly, If you go against your word I will cast a curse of impotency upon you Yu Yuehan: ! The mans face darkened instantly. The corners of Yu Yuehans lips twitched as he closed the diary notebook and ced it back onto the table. Then, he turned and left the bedroom. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and would be tempted to strangle her to death if he stayed for another two minutes! - Nian Xiaomu felt refreshed after a good nights sleep! She stretched her bodyzily on the bed, but once she moved, she was shocked when she realized that she was still wearing her gown. She looked up and surveyed the room, confirming that this was indeed her bedroom. However, she remembered that after the party ended yesterday, she had carried Xiao Liuliu back to the nursery before coaxing her to sleep After that? Why didnt she have any recollection of how she had returned to her own room? Nian Xiaomu tapped the side of her head a few times, but she simply could not recall anything. She rolled off the bed and quickly washed up before setting off to look for Xiao Liuliu. She had just walked out of the bedroom when she saw the butler standing outside like a door-god, pulling a long face, and ring at her. Nian Xiaomu, your behavior is outrageous! Chapter 79 - The back of her neck felt chilly!

Chapter 79: The back of her neck felt chilly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who was she? Where was she? What had she done? Nian Xiaomu looked back at the butler in bafflement, opening her mouth to ask, Butler, were you talking about me? Of course its you! Look at you, how dare you make Young Master make Young Master The butler was faint with rage and could barely speak coherently. After a while, he rubbed the temples of his head like he was about to copse from anger. Nian Xiaomu quickly stepped forward to support him. Butler, are you all right? What had she done to Yu Yuehan to infuriate the butler like this? Logically speaking, the butler could not have known that she had been cursing Yu Yuehan in her heart. What exactly did I do, Butler? You should at least let me know before sentencing me with a death penalty, Nian Xiaomu pouted, wearing a look of wide-eyed innocence. Shouldnt you be ashamed to even ask me? Dont you know how you ended up back in your room yesterday? The butler lifted his shoulders, his fingers trembling with exasperation. Let me tell you that you should count yourself lucky. I have never seen Young Master take the initiative to carry any woman! It was a miracle that he had not dumped her into the trash bin midway! Nian Xiaomu: So it was Yu Yuehan who had carried her back to her roomst night? The Yu family hired you to look after Little Miss. Young Masters status is so distinguished, so how could you make him look after you nagged the butler, who was traditional in his ways, from the side. Nian Xiaomu could not continue to listen to him. Her whole mind was filled with those words: I have never seen Young Master take the initiative to carry any woman. She had not figured out how she made it back to her roomst night. How did it turn out to be him? Wasnt he the one who hated her the most in the entirety of the Yu vi? Shouldnt he have given her a p to wake her up and reprimanded her for not looking after Xiao Liuliu properly? Why had he carried her Nian Xiaomu fell into a daze and walked rigidly toward the dining room. Her ears were ringing with the butlers reminders: Young Master is having breakfast with Little Miss in the dining room. Do not go overboard in front of Young Master! She looked up and saw Yu Yuehans suave figure at the dining table. His aloof face was slightly lowered as he elegantly ate his meal. Her body stiffened. Once she thought about how she had been cursing him all ofst night, yet he had carried her back to her room, she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. When she noticed that his gaze had shifted toward her, she straightened herself up and greeted, Good morning, Young Master. Yu Yuehans gaze coolly brushed past her as if he had not even seen her, and he continued to eat his breakfast. Nian Xiaomu: Should she go over to say thank you to him? Or should she just act like she did not know anything? Pretty Sister, this is your breakfast, which is the same as Daddis! Xiao Liuliu pointed to the other breakfast set that was on the table and called out to her happily. Once she finished speaking, Yu Yuehan stuffed a piece of bread into her mouth. Since her little mouth was filled, she could only anxiously wave at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu braced herself and walked forward, Young Master, regardingst night Skree! Yu Yuehan was slicing some bacon when his knife slid to the side, creating a piercing sound as it scratched the te. The words that Nian Xiaomu wanted to say got stuck in her mouth. Her eyes grew wide with shock as she looked at the te that was almost sawed in half by him. She gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. Suddenly, she sensed that her neck felt rather chilly. Rather than the te, Nian Xiaomu felt as if she was what had almost been sawed in half! The next second, she saw Yu Yuehan put his cutlery down, raise his eyebrows at her, and ask, Is something the matter? Chapter 80 - Bad taste!

Chapter 80: Bad taste!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While watching her put on an obedient front, images of the contents of her diary entries shed before him. Even in her dreams she had threatened to cast a curse of impotency upon him If not for the fact that she had put in a lot of effort looking after Xiao Liuliu, he definitely would have strangled her to death! He would not allow her to show up in front of him now and because of her Something came up in Yu Yuehans mind, and he suddenly frowned. Nian Xiaomu felt a chill go down her spine. When she met his displeased eyes, she wondered how she had offended him. Unless something else had happenedst night? Surely it could not be because she had a bit to drink, got so tipsy that she couldnt hold back, and took advantage of his beauty? Young Master, Fang Zhenyi is here and wishes to see you, the butler respectfully announced after walking in from outside. When his gaze swept past Nian Xiaomu, something was not right with his facial expression. Not knowing what was wrong with herself, Nian Xiaomu patted her nose. Mmm? Yu Yuehans eyes darkened as he asked indifferently. The butler immediately understood his reply and quickly bent over to speak, I will tell her now that Young Master is not free and ask her to leave immediately. When the butler disappeared from the dining room, Yu Yuehans face became indifferent again, and he continued to eat his breakfast. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and quickly pulled out a chair to sit beside Xiao Liuliu. She looked down at her food and could not resist looking up at him. It was really the same. The only difference was the mutted bacon She shuddered at the thought! She decided against talking to him and lowered her head to finish her food. When she was done with breakfast, Yu Yuehan had already left the dining room. Nian Xiaomu let out a sigh of relief and carried Xiao Liuliu out of the room. Just when she reached the door, she saw Fang Zhenyi waiting there and clutching the butlers hands. Please help me one more time, Butler. Let me see Master Han! Otherwise, please help me plead with Master Han. I really need this job, so please ask him not to fire me Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks and looked up in surprise. Yu Yuehan was going to fire Fang Zhenyi? Before Nian Xiaomu could understand what was going on, Fang Zhenyi spotted her. Fang Zhenyi stepped past the butler and charged at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu, was it you? Did you say something to Master Han to make him fire me? You want Master Han all to yourself Fang Zhenyi rushed forward, but before she couldy a finger on Nian Xiaomu, she was stopped by the butler. With a look of annoyance, he issued a warning to her. No one dares to disobey Young Masters instructions. Today is thest day for you in the Yu vi. If you continue to be unreasonable, I will make you leave right now! When she heard that she might be immediately chased away, Fang Zhenyi quieted down instantly. She threw a look of indignance at Nian Xiaomu, then turned to leave in a huff. Nian Xiaomu hugged Xiao Liuliu more tightly in her arms. When the butler turned toward her, she finally realized why the butler had looked at her so strangely. Surely the butler did not also think that it had been her doing that led to Fang Zhenyis sacking? She was innocent! Yu Yuehan was an alien being; who knew what he was thinking in his heart. However, Fang Zhenyi and Nian Xiaomu had never ever gotten along. The way Yu Yuehan handled this matter suited her very well. He deserved special credit! Strange. That iceberg usually does not have good taste. Why did it suddenly change for the better? Nian Xiaomu muttered under her breath. Suddenly, she felt a gust of cold air blow past. She instinctively turned around. Upon seeing Yu Yuehan standing right behind her, the smile on her face instantly froze! Chapter 81 - Deceptive and petty

Chapter 81: Deceptive and petty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hadnt, hadnt he left already? How had he suddenly appeared behind her Had he heard everything she said regarding his poor taste? In that one short second, Nian Xiaomus mind devised more than a hundred ways to run for her life. In the end, her feet felt like they were tied to lead weights, and she was unable to move even a step. She could only watch him walk toward her, step by step. His icy, ferocious, and hawk-like gaze swept past her. Take the initiative to apologize? Or refuse to confess to the end? Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to speak, Yu Yuehan coldly narrowed his eyes and walked past her. Phew It was only a false rm. Before she could finish a silent celebration in her heart, the man who had walked to the door of the vi stopped. Without turning his head, he spoke to the butler and instructed, Nurse Nian might be too idle. Ask around the vi if anyone is unwell and get her to treat them. Nian Xiaomu: ! So he was indeed a deceptive and petty man! He would not let her off! He wasnt even embarrassed for taking revenge for a personal grudge. Nian Xiaomu wanted to protest, but Yu Yuehan did not give her the chance to. When he was done speaking, he walked out of the vi and entered the car. The car door closed shut as the car began to drive off away from the Yu vi. It was only after the petite figure in the living room could no longer be seen anymore that Yu Yuehan lifted his head. His eyes should have been burning with rage, but they were beaming with delight. Even the corners of his mouth were slightly lifted upward. The way she looked when she was jumping mad kept reying in his mind. She was obviously feeling indignant, yet she was too guilty to reason it out with him. The assistant, who was driving in the front seat, saw his boss smiling and tightened his grip on the steering wheel in fright. Are you in a good mood today, Young Master? Hearing that, Yu Yuehans curled lips froze slightly. Very quickly, he narrowed his eyes and red at his assistant coldly. At that moment, the assistant wished he could give himself a p. Why did he have so much to say? Young Master, didnt you say before to keep Fang Zhenyi because she is of use to you? Why did you suddenly fire her? the assistant asked curiously. A sh of light swept across Yu Yuehans eyes. He thought about the entries in Nian Xiaomus diary. No matter what identity she might have, she was indeed looking after Xiao Liuliu with all her heart. At first, he thought that she would be happy if he fired Fang Zhenyi. In the end, she criticized him for having poor taste. Yu Yuehans eyebrows knitted together as he tried to curb his emotions. Picking up a document, he began to look through it. - In the Yu vi. The responsible butler actually checked with every single person in the vi. He gathered all the people withrge and small ailments, especially those who needed their wounds to be treated and dressings changed, and sent them to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu worked from morning to night, feeling even more exhausted than the time she had performed volunteer work Before the night turned dark, she was already sprawled on the sofa and so tired that she could not even move. Butler, if another person were to appear, you would have to send me to the hospital first Nian Xiaomu uttered breathlessly. In her heart, she silently cursed Yu Yuehan. Jerk! She had only made one teasing remark, and he actually tortured her for a whole day! Thankfully, Xiao Liuliu was especially obedient. Xiao Liuliu could see that Nian Xiaomu was working hard so not only did she not throw tantrums, she even kept serving Nian Xiaomu water so that she would not die of thirst. Young Master! A chorus of greetings resounded outside the door. Nian Xiaomu felt a shock through her body. She leaped out of the sofa and ran into her room without a word. With a loud m, she shut the door. She nervously leaned against the door, carefully listening to what was going on outside. Chapter 82 - Surely something wasn’t right!

Chapter 82: Surely something wasnt right!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wouldnt make the same mistake twice! In future, she was going to hide as far away as she could once she heard his name. That way, she would not offend him andnd herself in trouble. As Nian Xiaomu decided her future ns, she continued to lie still on the floor until she heard footsteps leading upstairs. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief. She opened the door and walked out. She was about to pour herself a ss of water when she saw Fang Zhenyi carrying a tray out of the kitchen. Seeing Nian Xiaomu, Fang Zhenyis face changed. Her eyes were not as vicious as before, revealing a sense of panic instead. Why are you here? Nian Xiaomu frowned as she took a nce at the red wine on the tray that Fang Zhenyi was carrying. Hadnt Fang Zhenyi already been sacked? By now she should be packing up to leave the Yu vi. Yet, she was still in the mood to drink red wine? Of course youd want me to leave right now. Why, the butler asked me to deliver red wine to Master Han and bid him farewell at the same time. Are you jealous? Fang Zhenyi fluttered hershes as her expression turned arrogant. She took two steps forward and blocked Nian Xiaomus path. You better be careful. If you knock over Master Hans red wine, even selling yourself off would not be enough to pay for it! Nian Xiaomu was now very sensitive to the words Yu Yuehan. When she heard the wine was his, she instantly stepped to the side. When she recovered her senses, she looked up and saw Fang Zhenyis figure going up the stairs. Then, she gave herself a smack on the forehead. She had only been tortured by Yu Yuehan for one day, yet she was already terrified. How useless of her! Pouting her lips, she entered the kitchen to pour herself some water. As her gaze swept past the wine cupboard, images of Fang Zhenyis expressions filled her head. Every time this woman saw her, she would act like Nian Xiaomu was a feuding enemy. Today, however, she was so gentle, and left after only a few snide remarks. If she did not remember wrongly, in the morning when Fang Zhengyi heard that she was going to be sacked, she was prepared to rip the skin off of Nian Xiaomu. Something was not right. Surely something wasnt right somewhere! Biting her lips, Nian Xiaomu carried her cup of water out of the kitchen. Images of the time when Fang Zhenyi had threatened her about leaving the Yu household shed past her eyes Fang Zhenyi had not turned up to the nurse recruitment interview at the Yu household to look after Xiao Liuliu. Her target all along had been Yu Yuehan! This brazen thought shed in her mind. Nian Xiaomu put her ss of water down on the coffee table and turned to run upstairs. She dashed to the door of Yu Yuehans room and was going to knock on it when she saw that the door was ajar Yu Yuehans tall figure waszily slouched on the sofa, and he was sitting with his legs crossed. The handsome face that was distinguished by a defined jawline was tilted to the side, entuating his deep-set features. His whole presence exuded a regal aura. He was mindlessly swirling a ss of red wine in his hand, and she was unsure if he had already drank some. Nian Xiaomus heart pounded in that instant. She was just about to ask him not to drink it when she saw that Fang Zhenyi, who was giving him a massage, stood behind him Master Han, do you like this intensity of pressure? Fang Zhenyi asked in her nauseatingly affectionate voice. Yu Yuehan did not push her away and only replied, Mmm. Although it was just one word, it was a very rare response for someone as cold as him. This gave Fang Zhenyi great motivation to slide her hand down from his shoulders to his chest When Nian Xiaomu saw what was happening, her eyes narrowed. There was a stuffy feeling in her chest, as if something was crushing it. To think that she had rushed upstairs because she was worried that he would be harmed by Fang Zhengyi. From the looks of it, it seemed like she was being too nosy. Nian Xiaomu grated her teeth and was just about to turn to leave when she heard Fang Zhenyi suddenly let out a loud shriek! Chapter 83 - Your “Queen” is online

Chapter 83: Your Queen is online

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She raised her head subconsciously and saw Fang Zhenyis hand. Before her hand reached his chest, he had already held her hand back. Young Master Han, my hand hurts from the way you are grabbing me! Fang Zhenyimented with a change in expression. She retracted her hand hurriedly when she saw his annoyed look and continued to massage his shoulders. However, her eyes continued to be glued onto the cup of red wine in his hand; her eyes revealed an ardent anticipation when she saw him bring the wine ss to his thin lips. She seemed anxious, as if she wanted him to finish the whole ss. Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows. She had been acquainted with Fang Zhenyi for more than just a few days, so Nian Xiaomu knew that something was wrong with that expression of hers. Just when she hesitated and pondered if she should stop him, Yu Yuehan looked up slightly. No sooner said than done, she hadpletely forgotten about her vow to stay far away from him and barged into the room in one breath. It was as if Nian Xiaomu had pulled a tendon in her brain. Something is wrong with that wine! Dont drink it! With the wine cup in hand, Yu Yuehan paused briefly. A smirk seemed to form at the corner of his mouth when he saw Nian Xiaomu barge into the room. He moved the wine cup away slowly. With raised eyebrows, he asked, Oh? From his calm expression, he did not reveal any sense of astonishment with regard to her sudden appearance. On the other hand, Fang Zhenyis expression changed in an instant when she heard what Nian Xiaomu saidFang Zhenyi had a guilty conscience after all. Nian Xiaomu, what nonsense are you talking about? I know that you have been resentful toward me, but you need to have evidence to back up what you have said. Arent you afraid of retribution for making trouble out of nothing? Fang Zhenyi weakly squeezed out two teardrops as she said this and tried hard to look like she was full of grievance. Nian Xiaomu retorted, Pure looks, but evil heart! Fang Zhenyis acting was so good that she should have been an actress; it was a waste for her to be a nurse. She was definitely the kind of actress who deserved an international Oscar award! However, Nian Xiaomus heart still sank when she noticed that Yu Yuehan had not spoken a single word. Did he not believe her? Fang Zhenyi becamecent once she nabbed the chance to do so and asked, You dont have evidence? I bet that you destroyed my reputation on purpose in front of Young Master Han because you are simply jealous of me! Young Master Han, look at her Fang Zhenyi wanted to continue her pitiful act, but Nian Xiaomu walked up in front of them. She took the wine ss from Yu Yuehans hands and ced it in front of Fang Zhenyi. You want evidence? Easy. Since you dont want to admit that something is wrong with the wine, please drink the whole ss. Fang Zhenyi: !! Her face turned pale when she saw the wine ss, and she did not dare to take the ss from Nian Xiaomu. What? Didnt you say that I have wronged you? Why are you afraid of a ss of wine? Nian Xiaomu closed in a step and raised her head; she looked like a queen with that formidable aura of hers. You were so confident of yourself just a moment ago. Why are you terrified now? Or do you know what the wine contains, hence you do not dare to drink it?! Fang Zhenyi was dumbfounded by Nian Xiaomus continuous interrogations. She stood pasted t against the wall. When she met Yu Yuehans deep eyes, she panicked and knelt down with a thump. She crawled toward him. Young Master Han, I really have no idea what she is talking about. It must have been her it must have been her. She wants to frame mehow else could she know the entire situation so well With her face filled with tears, Fang Zhenyi grabbed ahold of the legs of his trousers pitifully. A pot calling the kettle ck! Nian Xiaomu was fuming terribly. Just when she wanted to say something, she heard Yu Yuehans apathetic voice the moment she raised her head up. Drink it. Fang Zhenyi was stunned. The next second, she saw Yu Yuehan shift the entire bottle of wine on the coffee table right before her. Chapter 84 - Yu Yuehan wasn’t what he seemed to be, totally not what he seemed to be!

Chapter 84: Yu Yuehan wasnt what he seemed to be, totally not what he seemed to be!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Zhenyi could not understand this no matter what. Yu Yuehan obviously had not trusted Nian Xiaomu earlier on, but why had his attitude changed all of a sudden? She stared nkly and did not move from her position. She could not believe it. Upon seeing this, Nian Xiaomu walked forward with the wine ss in hand, ced it conveniently in front of Fang Zhenyi, and said, I am kind, so you can use this ss to drink. I am afraid you wouldnt be able to take it if you drank from the bottle. Fang Zhenyi looked at the pair who seemed to echo each other. She felt like a dancing clown. However, she was very clear about the contents of the wine. With clenched fists and gritted teeth, she stared fiercely at Nian Xiaomu. If it were not for Nian Xiaomu, Young Master Han would not have wanted to fire her at all costs. As a result, she would not have taken this risk. Yu Yuehan was known for being callous in the business industry. It was akin to suicide if one were to offend him. Fang Zhenyi met his icy cold gazeshe had absolutely no choice but to summon her courage and drink the entire ss in one shot. Her expression changed after just a minute. Her face turned fiery red in color from its original pale white color, and her entire expression had also changed to be blurred and bewildered. So warm Fang Zhenyi pulled at the cor of her blouse with force and walked to Yu Yuehan. Young Master Han, I really like you. Please help me Her face had already turned dark red in color. Before her hands could reach Yu Yuehan, the assistant entered the room. He lifted her up from the floor and brought her out of the room As Nian Xiaomu watched Fang Zhenyi being escorted away, her mouth was still slightly agape with shock even after Fang Zhenyi had disappeared from sight. She had guessed that Fang Zhenyi would tamper with the wine, but she had not expected it to be such a powerful drug! It was a fairly long distance between the Yu Family vi and the hospital, so that would be quite some suffering for Fang Zhenyi to endure! When Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses, she noticed Yu Yuehan recliningzily on the sofa. With one hand supporting his head, he stared at her with a face full of interest. The way he looked at her was filled with rays of light which she did not understand. Her heart thudded. She finally recalled that she had not knocked on the door while in a rush to enter the room just now. ording to the bad and temperamental personality of this iceberg, he would not appreciate what she had done. Perhaps he felt that she had ruined his golden opportunity instead? After all, he seemed like he had enjoyed Fang Zhenyis massage Nian Xiaomu became gloomy again after all these thoughts and said, Young Master, I will head out first if there is nothing else for me. I have something for you. Yu Yuehan opened his mouth suddenly, his eyes sparkling lightly. The look with which he gazed upon her was dense andplex. He had already found out about the additional contents in the wine when he lifted the wine ss and took a sniff just now. The reason why he had not exposed Fang Zhenyi was because he wanted to see what she was up to. Perhaps he could have take this chance to see if there was anyone else manipting her from behind However, he had not expected Nian Xiaomu to appear out of the blue. He had almost pushed Fang Zhenyis hand away subconsciously the moment he saw her turn around. However, he wasnt sure about whether he was afraid that she had misunderstood. He was unable to make heads or tails of the jittery feeling in his heart. The way she pursed her lips, the way her cheeks puffed up; even herughter and her every movement was so attractive Young Master, your face looks slightly red. Are you alright? Nian Xiaomu moved forward when she heard what he said and pointed at his handsome face with her fair, slender fingers. She felt that his reaction was simr to how Fang Zhenyi had reacted from before. However, the thing was that he had not consumed any alcohol at all. Nian Xiaomu turned around and scanned the huge bedroom. Immediately, she sniffed out a subtle hint of fragrance and was slightly stunned. Could it be incense? Nian Xiaomus nerves tightened. She wanted to look for the smell when a strong arm suddenly embraced her waist and hugged her. Then, with a flip of her body, shended on the sofa. The next second, her lips were blocked! Mmm! Chapter 85 - Who would take responsibility

Chapter 85: Who would take responsibility

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sudden kiss knocked Nian Xiaomu into a senseless daze. His cool breath was filled with a possessive streak. His gleaming ck eyes were dark to the core, just like the color of ink. It was so frightening! This was different from the previous time they had identally touched lips. This time, he was taking the initiative. The moment he touched her, her sweet scent almost made him lose all self-control YuYuehan Nian Xiaomu had fallen into a stupor for a few seconds, but she now snapped back to her senses. She turned her head to the side and hollered at Yu Yuehan, Jerk! Out of kindness, she hade upstairs to save him, but he actually took advantage of her. By the time Nian Xiaomu was done cursing, she realized that the person standing in front of her was looking very strange. Especially his eyes They looked as if they were going to rip her apart! She took a deep breath and felt that her chest was starting to feel hot and heavy. She quickly recovered from it. Wake up, Yu Yuehan! There is something wrong with the incense in your room! She had only been in the room for a short while, yet she was already reacting to it. Yu Yuehan had been in the room for so long. Surely he wasnt Dead meat. Fang Zhenyi was gone. She was not going to have to help him extinguish the me right?! When Nian Xiaomu thought of the possibility of that happening, her eyes went wide with shock. She mustered all her strength and tried to push him away. Her strength, however, was more like a tickle to him. It had absolutely no effect. She decided to give it her all and opened her mouth to bite him! Ouch! With his thin lips stinging in pain, he frowned as his eyes recovered a sense of consciousness. He looked down at the person in his arms, then turned over and got up very quickly. He pressed down between his eyebrows and breathed in deeply. When his breathing had be regr again, his expression changed. There was really something wrong with the incense! When Nian Xiaomu saw that he suddenly looked different, she hurriedly turned and ran to the side of the room to draw the curtains and open the windows as quickly as possible. A cool wind blew into the room and calmed down the man on the sofa. She turned around and walked toward to the bed to put out the incense. When she was done, she discovered that she was standing all the way inside the room. To get someone to help, she would have to walk past him. However, the way he had looked just now Nian Xiaomus animated eyes stared straight at him. Youve got to bear with it Yu Yuehan. If you really cannot deal with it, you can head over to the bathroom. However, do not expect me to help you into the bathroom. Ive got no strength left. Even if she had strength, it was not a good time to be too near him. If she was not careful, she would be eaten clean. Who would take responsibility for that? Hearing that, he lifted his eyes and glowered at her. His eyes were still as dark as they were before. His fists were clenched so tightly that they had green veins popping up. He was relying on his formidable self-control to curb his natural physical reaction. He suddenly reached out to the wine sses on the coffee table and mmed them against the floor. The loud crashing of the wine sses gave Nian Xiaomu a fright. She then looked up in surprise. Was he thinking of cutting himself to maintain a sound mind? She felt a strange sensation stirring in her heart. What was going on? As this thought shed in her head, the butler came rushing into the room the next second. Young Master, are you all right? This is True to his reputation as a top-notch butler, the butler immediately figured out what was happening once he took a nce at the situation in the room. He turned and called the family doctor right away, then brought an ice-pack for Yu Yuehan Nian Xiaomu stood rooted the ground with her mouth agape. So just now, he was only using the loud crashing sound to get the butlers attention? What about cutting himself to maintain a sound mind, what stirring in her heart She looked up and met his scornful eyes. Then, she realized that she had been tricked again! Chapter 86 - The heart is beating at the wrong tempo

Chapter 86: The heart is beating at the wrong tempo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The family doctor was on his way over. Yu Yuehans condition had finally stabilized after a series of checks and medication. Young Master Han, you might feel exhausted after the medicine wears off, but you will be fine after a days rest in bed, the doctor said respectfully as he stood up from the bedside and took off his stethoscope. When he heard this, Yu Yuehan lifted his gaze up lightly and nced at Nian Xiaomu, who had shrunk to the corner of the room. Examine her as well. His voice was very soft, just like a small gust of wind that drifted past the ears. The family doctor stood dumbfounded for a few seconds without any reaction; he suspected that he had misheard him. Young Master had never shown concern for any woman in his life Now, however, he had actually instructed him to specially examine a womanlooks like he really cared for her. A look of astonishment shed across the doctors face. I came inte just now, so I am fine, Nian Xiaomu exined hurriedly when she saw the doctor walking toward her. Eventually, she gave up struggling and allowed the doctor to examine her when she saw Yu Yuehan and his knitted eyebrows. There is not much issue with Miss Nians health condition, and she will be fine after she gets enough water and rest, the family doctor said politely. It was fortunate that you discovered it and opened the windows for venttion in time. As the doctor finished his piece, he turned around and started to pack up the medical box. He left with the medical box when he saw that Yu Yuehan did not have further instructions for him. The butler followed the doctor and sent him off. Young Master, I shall not disturb your rest then Nian Xiaomu wanted to take her leave as well, but before she could finish her sentence, she heard his maic voice. Are you nning to leave me alone here? Nian Xiaomu: What did he mean by leaving him alone? From the way he phrased it, it was as if she wanted to discard him after she made use of him. In actual fact, however, there was nothing going on between the two of them! She would be the one who suffered a loss if they had anything going on! After Nian Xiaomu cursed silently in her heart, she lifted her head and saw him leaning against the bed headboard with a pale face. She felt an indescribable sense of guilt. When she saw the wound at the corner of his lips, this feeling was especially strong The doctors inquiry suddenly shed past her mind. Young Master, what happened to your lips? The cat at home was not obedient, and it bit me. Although it still sounded hoarse, his deep voice was particrly enticing. His deep and soulful eyes stared fixedly at her when he said that sentence. Her face turned red from holding back her thoughts; she was afraid that others would find out that she was the cat that was not obedient! When she heard the doctor asking him if he needed a tetanus shot, she nearly couldnt restrain herself. She wanted to dive right into the sofa and pretend not to have heard anything. To think that he could still reply in a deadly earnest manner and say, No need for that. This cat is different from the others. At that moment, she hadnt even dared to look into the eyes of the family doctor. It was the first time that she had wished so hard for a bottle of mute medicine on handso that she could poison Yu Yuehan until he was a mute! Nian Xiaomu shook her head and refused to let her imagination run wild. She raised her head and said, The doctor wanted you to take ample rest. I will only disturb you if I stay here. Get me a cup of water, he opened his eyeszily and instructed. So he had disregarded what she said just like this? Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth. Since she could not leave, she went forward and poured him a cup of water. When she saw the beads of perspiration that emerged from his forehead, she instinctively grabbed a piece of tissue paper and wiped them off. Is the room too warm? I will switch on the air conditioning for you. She stood at a very close distance to him. The faint fragrance on her body constantly spilled into his nostrils. As she stooped down to wipe the perspiration off his face, her perfect cherry lips swayed continuously before him. Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows. He felt that the effects from the medicine, which had just disappeared, were starting to take effect once again. His heart was beating at the wrong tempo. Chapter 87 - Are you ordering me?

Chapter 87: Are you ordering me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu, get further away from me. A tiny bit of sexiness tingled in his coarse voice. Nian Xiaomu was stunned at the sudden burst of words. Startled, she looked at him. His temper was definitely not ordinarily temperamental! Nian Xiaomu threw the piece of tissue paper into the trash can. Not only did she not leave, but she picked up the remote control and switched on the air conditioning instead. After which, she extended her hand in front of him. Lift up your head. I will lower the pillow down so that you can have a morefortable sleep. She lowered her prejudice toward Yu Yuehan. Since she was a nurse, caring for patients was her profession after all. Seeing that he was still staring nkly, she exerted force from her arms and pulled the pillow below his head. She shrugged her shoulders; she was used to him ring at her, but not that it mattered anyway. This was her personality; if someone was polite to her, she would be polite in return. However, if one were to make trouble without a reason, she would be even more vicious! I thought you wanted to drink water? Drink the entire cup of water. She brought the cup of water before him. It was beneficial for him to drink more water now because it would help with discharging the remaining drugs from within his body. Are you ordering me? Yu Yuehan frowned and spoke in a deep voice. This was the first time in his entire life that someone had ordered him Furthermore, it was a woman doing the job. Stop being so bratty. You should listen to instructions obediently when you are unwell. It would also be less tortuous for you if you didntin so much. With a look indicating I know that you dont have the energy now, so it will be useless to stare at me like this, Nian Xiaomu moved the cup of water in her hand closer to him. Yu Yuehan: Well done. She had better pray hard that he didnt have a speedy recovery! He narrowed his eyes. Immediately, he opened his mouth indifferently and said, Its not convenient for me to drink water since someone bit my lips. They are injured now. Would he believe that she had the guts to ssh the entire cup of water on his face? Nian Xiaomu choked so hard at what he said that she could not reply. The kiss that made her cheeks blush and made her heart palpitate shed past her mind. They nearly Yet, he still had the cheek to mention it. What a hooligan! Her cheeks were flushed red at that instant. She ced the cup down and stared at him before she turned around to look for a straw. The medicine that Fang Zhenyi used was indeed shockingly powerful. After all the torment, it would be hard even for someone as strong as Yu Yuehan to resist the sleepiness as the effects of the medicine kicked in. He shut his eyes slowly. Yu Yuehan? Yu Yuehan? Nian Xiaomu stood beside his bed and called his name in an effort to check if he was still awake. After she saw that he did not react at all, she waved her hands in front of him. He had fallen asleep atst. Her heart finally felt at ease. She stood up happily from his bedside and prepared to leave. However, she seemed to have recalled something when she reached the door and turned around to take a nce. His royal and unfeeling aura was greatly eliminated when he was asleep; his handsome face that was pale from exhaustion also contributed an additional touch of warmth to him. Actually, he did not seem to be that horrible from this angle. With pursed lips, she turned back and covered him with the nket. She only left after she had drawn the curtains. Just as she arrived downstairs, she heard rustling from the nursery. She stared nkly for a moment. It was then that she remembered that she had totally forgotten about Xiao Liuliu after attending to Yu Yuehan for the entire night! When she came back to her senses, she marched forward hurriedly and carefully opened the door to the nursery. The next second, she saw the little girl sitting on the bed and rubbing her eyes with her tiny fists. It seemed that she had just woken up, but had not had enough sleep. She spoke in a childish voice like a spoiled kid the moment she saw Nian Xiaomu, Pretty Sister, hug me! Nian Xiaomus heart almost melted. She pushed opened the door and entered hurriedly. Lifting Xiao Liuliu in her arms, she said, It is dawn now and still very early. You can sleep for a while more. Xiao Liuliu shut her eyes obediently. Clutching Nian Xiaomus shirt with her fair and tender hands, Xiao Liuliu seemed afraid that she would leave her. Chapter 88 - Family of three goes out

Chapter 88: Family of three goes out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu could sense her insecurity and gently patted her on the back while humming a luby to her. In a short while, she had fallen asleep. That small, beautiful face was rosy even when fast asleep. The long eyshes resembled small fans that opened wide on her face. The adorable little girl felt like a soft cuddly ball in Nian Xiaomus arms. The reason why Xiao Liuliu was more insecure than other children, even though she appeared lively and cheerful, could be due to the fact that she had grown up without a mother. It was even more apparent when she was sleeping. Watching how obedient she looked, Nian Xiaomu felt her heart ache for Xiao Liuliu. How could her mother bear to abandon such a cute baby? Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and kissed the little girls face before tucking her in under the covers. She waited for her to fall into a deep sleep before leaving the room. When she returned to her own room, she felt extremely exhausted, like her bones had given way. She plonked herself onto the bed, wrapped the nket over herself, and decided to sleep for a long, long time. However, when she shut her eyes, Yu Yuehans devilishly handsome face and that suffocating kiss appeared before her Swiftly, she sat up in her bed again. Lifting her shoulders, she took a sniff of herself. Was it her illusion? Why did she feel that her whole body was filled with that icebergs scent She must be possessed! Nian Xiaomu kicked the nket off and got out of the bed. She picked up a set of clean clothes and walked into the bathroom. Turning on the shower head, she felt the funny thoughts in her head clear away as the cold water fell onto her face. As she adjusted the tap, the water quickly became warm. The mist in the bathroom rose and filled the entire area. Her svelte figure was partly hidden, yet partly visible. Shortly after, Nian Xiaomu was done and turned off the shower head. As she reached out for the bath towel, she caught a glimpse of her reflection in the mirror, and her hand stopped in midair. Her eyes lowered to the scar on her abdomen. There was a scar across her lower abdomen that was the length of a finger. From the look of it, it could be a burn scar. Her hand stroked it casually before she quickly grabbed the towel to wrap herself up. - Knock, knock The incessant knocking on the door hounded her ears annoyingly. Nian Xiaomu had had ate night, and her head was left with only one thought: to sleep until the end of the world! Although she could hear the knocking on her door, she did not think twice about grabbing a pillow to cover her head and to continue to sleep. The knocking persisted, followed by the butler speaking up, Nian Xiaomu, Young Master and Little Miss are already awake. How can you still sleep! She could not be bothered in the least with who was awake. Even if the Heavenly Emperor were awake, that would not stop her from sleeping. Young Master said you have only 10 minutes to get ready. Otherwise, you should be prepared to leave the house in your pajamas! the butlers anxious voice spoke up again. She refused to listen to the nagging. Nian Xiaomu rolled over in her nket and was going to continue to sleep. Yet, in the next second, the butlers words automatically reyed in her head. Her body stiffened, and she hugged her pillow to sit up. Scratching her head, her face aghast in shock. She crawled out of bed and rushed to the door to open it. What did you just say, Butler? She had to have been half-asleep. Why would Yu Yuehan call on her when he was going out? With a look of annoyance at her unbing bed hair, the butler pulled a long face and exined, Little Miss has recovered from her injuries and wanted to apany Young Master to the office. Obviously, you have to go along with her. Chapter 89 - Asking to be punished!

Chapter 89: Asking to be punished!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: Before she came to the recruitment interview at the Yu vi, she had already heard that Yu Yuehan was a softie toward his daughter. Even if it was going to the office, he would bring his daughter along. She had always thought it was only a rumor and had not expected for it to be true. Nian Xiaomu, why are you still standing here? You have only eight minutes left, reminded the butler as he whipped out his pocket watch and observed the time fixedly. Nian Xiaomu snapped to her senses and mmed the door shut. Then, she hastily washed up and got ready. With a mad dash, she charged into the living room. When she looked up, she saw that the assistant was presenting his report. Young Master, I have already gone ahead with the necessary proceedings in order to press charges against Fang Zhenyi. Here is the pharmaceutical report with the breakdown of the drugs. The assistant ced the document in front of Yu Yuehan. The drug in both the wine and the incense was the same type. However, the amount in the incense was smaller, so it took a longer time to take effect. We have also found out where the source of the drug came from. Hearing that, Nian Xiaomu instinctively turned toward Yu Yuehan. He was slouched on the sofa with the light shining on his side profile. His distinctive features looked even sexier. That regal aura silently surrounded him. His slender fingers nonchntly flipped through the documents, his lips curled up in a sneering smile, and he said, It was really her. Who? Nian Xiaomu was confused. The next second, she saw Yu Yuehan get up from the sofa and turn toward her. When their eyes met, Nian Xiaomu held her breath. She walked up and exined, I did not mean to eavesdrop. I saw that you were deep in discussion, so She awkwardly rubbed her nose and turned to look around. Wheres Xiao Liuliu? Hadnt he said that they were going to head out together? She waited for you until she fell asleep, Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and replied coldly. Nian Xiaomu: Go somewhere with me first. Yu Yuehan put a hand into his pocket and stepped forward. They walked out of the main vi, but did not leave the Yu vi. Instead, they walked straight to the small courtyard. From the direction that they were heading, it seemed like they were going to Yu Huiwei and Cheng Xiulus home. Before Nian Xiaomu could figure out what was happening, they had already reached the gate of the courtyard. Yu Yuehan suddenly stopped in his tracks. She could not react in time and plowed right into him. Ouch! Nian Xiaomu covered her nose and instinctively raised her hand to whack his back. When she met with the mans dark eyes, she finally realized that not only did she crash into him, she had also hammered him with a punch Do you have a death wish, Nian Xiaomu? The mans voice was so low that it sounded like it came from theherworld. Nian Xiaomu could feel an icy wind rise up from her feet. She blurted, There was a mosquito on your back just now, Young Master. Yu Yuehans lips quivered and he narrowed his eyes as he red at her. He looked like he was analyzing how she could have the audacity toe up with such ame lie. However, when he met her animated eyes and watched how she was nervously pursing her cherry lips He actually did not want to expose her. Young, Young Master The staff member in the small courtyard saw Yu Yuehan standing at the small courtyard and became so nervous that he started stammering. He quickly turned around to inform Cheng Xiulu. Yu Yuehan shifted his gaze from her and stepped into the small courtyard. When they reached the living room, a jewelryden Cheng Xiulu hurriedly came out of the room. Oh, why didnt you inform Small Aunt that you wereing over to see me? I couldve asked the staff to get ready Before Cheng Xiulu could finish what she wanted to say, Yu Yuehan had already flung the document in his hand at her! Chapter 90 - The way their brains short-circuited was the same

Chapter 90: The way their brains short-circuited was the same

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You do need to get ready, to exin this to me. Yu Yuehan turned to sit down on the sofa. His expression was cold and stern. Cheng Xiulu looked down on the document that had been thrown onto the floor, her smile freezing. A streak of panic swept across her face. She managed to rapidly calm herself down. No way. She had been very cautious and had not had any interaction with Fang Zhenyi. He should not be suspicious of her. It must be regarding something else. Cheng Xiulu put on a smile again and coolly picked up the document. What important matter could it be that sent you here, Yuehan? Yu Yuehan only looked back at her, but did not reply. The atmosphere became somber. Cheng Xiulu sensed that something was not right and hastily opened the document to take a nce. It only took a nce to wipe the smile off her face. She flung the document away. I was framed, Yuehan! I dont even know that Fang Zhenyi. How could I have given her that drug! As Cheng Xiulu slipped into panic mode, her flustering eyes narrowed the next second when she spotted Nian Xiaomu standing behind Yu Yuehan. Was it you? You must bear a grudge against me because I punished youst time, Nian Xiaomu. You must have made up tales about me and told Yuehan to purposely make me the scapegoat, right? Nian Xiaomu was still wondering why Yu Yuehan had suddenly wanted toe to the small courtyard. She was gaining some understanding of what was happening, but when she heard Cheng Xiulus words, she almost spat in her face! Even this could be her wrongdoing? It was no wonder they were in cahoots. The way their brains short-circuited was the same. Nian Xiaomu looked back at the raging Cheng Xiulu and bent over to pick up the document that hadnded in front of her. She nced through it, and her lips curled into a sneering smile. It only mentioned Fang Zhenyi, the drugposition, and its effects. There was no mention of what happened. Isnt Madam too eager to rify matters? After what had happenedst night, Fang Zhenyi stayed in the hospital. No one in the Yu household knew about this besides Yu Yuehans assistant and the butler. The small courtyard had not been informed, so how did Cheng Xiulu get news of it? Unless she had been waiting for updates after she gave the drug to Fang Zhenyi. That was why she could so quickly and so clearly figure out that Yu Yuehan hade to interrogate her when she saw him! I The color on Cheng Xiulus face changed. She had not thought that her anxiety would give her away or that Nian Xiaomu would catch on to it so quickly. She continued by muttering some incoherent exnation, Yuehan, I havent stepped out of the small courtyard since your grandmas birthday party. Everyone in the small courtyard can be my alibi. This matter has nothing to do with me. You have to believe Small Aunt Of course you dont need to step out of your house. With money, it is all too easy to hire someone to run errands for you, scoffed Nian Xiaomu with her arms crossed. She finally understood why this seconddy had found her to be an eyesore since the first time they met. It turned out that it was because she was Fang Zhenyis stumbling block. In other words, that Fang Zhenyi had been Cheng Xiulus informant all along With this thought shing in her mind, she immediately looked up to look at the man sitting on the sofa. Was this the reason he suddenly wanted to fire Fang Zhenyi? What about her? Did this mean that he trusted her since he was willing to allow her to keep looking after Xiao Liuliu? As if he had sensed something, Yu Yuehan suddenly looked up and turned toward Nian Xiaomu. Chapter 91 - Softie for his daughter

Chapter 91: Softie for his daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His eyes were deep and serene, just like a pool of spring water. Figuring out what he was thinking was unfathomable, yet one could not help bing immersed in those eyes Im talking to Yuehan. How dare you, a nurse, interrupt us! When Cheng Xiuliu heard those words, she gnashed her teeth in anger as she loudly told off Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehans face darkened when he heard what she said. The atmosphere in the room started to change. Cheng Xiuliu felt goosebumps rising from his stare. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Yu Yuehan take his cell phone out of his pocket to make a phone call, then tossing it onto the coffee table. Shortlyter, the assistants voice spoke up from the phone. Young Master, we have checked the bank transactions. There have beenrge amounts of money deposited into Fang Zhenyis bank ount this month. I have already gotten ahold of the statements Before the assistant finished speaking, Cheng Xiulus face had gone pale. Yu Yuehan slowly got up from the sofa. He adjusted his business suit with his slender fingers and walked toward her. It felt like his imposing presence was trampling on her heart with every step he took. Fang Zhenyi has been charged in court. If you still deny your involvement in this, I have even more evidence to show you. However, you might have to appear in court together with her by then Dong! Before he finished what he had to say, a shell-shocked Cheng Xiulus knees had already given out and copsed onto the floor. Her eyes were wide with trepidation and her mouth was agape, but she could not say a word. If Small Aunt is unwell, then do not overwork yourself. Stay in the small courtyard to nurse your health. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and slowly buttoned up his jacket as he turned to give instructions to the servant standing by the side. Send word that Second Lady needs to cultivate her character and temperament. For the next six months, she is not to take one step out of the small courtyard! When he was done speaking, he walked past Cheng Xiulu, whose face was as white as sheet, and toward Nian Xiaomu. Before she could even react, he led her by the hand and walked out. As Nian Xiaomu followed behind him, her mind was nk as she stared at the big hand that was holding hers Before she could regain herposure, he had already let go of her hand. She looked up and realized that they had already walked out of the small courtyard. His face had resumed that look of indifference. With a hand in his pocket, he coolly looked at her before continuing to walk along. Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips. He had specially taken her with him to let her see how Cheng Xiulu ended up? Being grounded for half a year was surely worse than being killed off. The question she had earlier shed in her mind again. If Yu Yuehan had already known that Cheng Xiulu had nted an informant around him, why did he trust her? To allow her to stay and look after Xiao Liuliu was a demonstration of trust, right? Nian Xiaomu was still deep in thought when she sensed a piercing re targeted at her. She looked up and discovered that they were a distance apart. He stood in front of her, took a nce at her legs, and asked impassively, Short legs? Nian Xiaomu: ! When they returned to the vi, Xiao Liuliu was already awake. The cuddly little ball nestled in the sofa, hugging her favorite piggy doll and restlessly looking toward the door. When she saw them walking in together, her eyes lit up immediately! She slid off the sofa and darted in their direction. When Yu Yuehan saw his little princess, the frosty aura surrounding him dissipated, and he dotingly stretched out his arms toward her. Yet, at the very next moment, Xiao Liuliu walked right past him and dove into Nian Xiaomus arms. Pretty Sister! Chapter 92 - Short legs?

Chapter 92: Short legs?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan: ?? His hands froze in midair as the handsome face turned a dark shade of ck. He looked back in shock, and when he saw Xiao Liuliu snuggled in Nian Xiaomus arms, his eyebrows furrowed into a line. Cough cough! He let out two light coughs. Xiao Liulius little head turned and seemed to only just notice him. Then she slid down from Nian Xiaomus body and ran toward him. Daddi carry! Yu Yuehan scooped up his little princess and pinched her rosy cheeks. His glum expression began to soften. His little princess only jumped into Nian Xiaomus arms because she had not seen him first. Xiao Liuliu was so small, so it was only normal that her vision was not that good. Young Master, your car is ready. Would you like to head to the office now? asked the butler respectfully after he hurriedly came in from outside. Hearing that, Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows as he looked over to Nian Xiaomu and said, You follow along. After that, he carried Xiao Liuliu into the living room. The limousine was very spacious. Besides the seats, there was a mini work desk and a cushion for lying down. Once Yu Yuehan got into the car, he started working his business matters. Xiao Liuliu nestled in his arms, obediently leaning against his chest while ying with her piggy doll. Master Han, the main board discussion will be on the new developments as well as Europestest sales report The assistant methodically presented his report with a stack of documents in his hands. Yu Yuehans schedule for the day was packed to the brim. After listening to the report, he answered a few more business calls. Soon after, Xiao Liuliu tired out from ying and dozed off in his arms. It looked as if she was disturbed by the sound of the phone call when she turned and tried to bury her little head in his chest. Yu Yuehan took a look at her and made an apology to the person on the call before hanging up without hesitation. Then, he passed the phone to his assistant. Nian Xiaomu was seated next to the door and when she saw what had happened, her eyes revealed a look of surprise. The rumors might not be true. He was not just a softie for his daughter, he was totally obsessed with spoiling his daughter! At first, she thought that Yu Yuehan had asked her to follow along so that he could enve her, but now, she felt that she was not needed at all Shoo The car came to a stop a very short whileter. Nian Xiaomu turned to look out of the car window. The shy corporation logo on the towering building seemed to indicate the beckoning of a Yu era. The car door opened. Yu Yuehan carried Xiao Liuliu out of the car first. Using only one arm, he could steadily hold her small, soft body in his embrace and ensure that she could continue sleeping. Nian Xiaomu was seated the furthest inside, so she was thest person to disembark. She had only just stood up, and before she could even lift her head, she heard a chorus of greetings arise around her. Young Master Han She looked up and saw that Yu Yuehan had already carried Xiao Liuliu to the entrance of thepany building. His distinguished silhouette basked under the sunlight. The ck suit was elegant, mysterious, and made him appear like a king who had power over everything. Escorted by arge crowd of people, he started to walk forward Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. The effect wasnt just felt by the people around him, because Nian Xiaomus heart started pounding as well. Master Han, is something wrong? asked the manager respectfully as he followed behind Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehans gaze went right past him and looked at Nian Xiaomu, who was still standing in a daze next to the car. Short Legs? Nian Xiaomu: ! A schr prefers death over humiliation! She had already been called Short Legs twice today. Nian Xiaomu had the urge to charge forward and fight it out with him, but when she realized that the people standing around them had all turned their attention to her when he asked for her Chapter 93 - It’s against the rules to be too handsome!

Chapter 93: Its against the rules to be too handsome!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Instead of looking at her face, they were all looking at her legs. Nian Xiaomus body stiffened, and she immediately straightened herself up. Her proportionately long legs were universally popr among everyone. Only Yu Yuehan would dare to call her Short Legs! She held her head up and threw her chest out. Her curvaceous body and beautiful face would always stand out in a crowd even without any dressing up. Very quickly, everyones expressions changed. Their eyes lit up with surprise Nian Xiaomu raised her head, crossed her arms, and looked back at Yu Yuehan in defiance. People have eyes and could see that she does not have short legs! Yu Yuehan stood at the entrance, his handsome face devoid of any emotions. His deep eyes watched how the woman in front of the car had been trying to entuate her figure after he made thatment about her. Then, his lips curled into a subtle smile. The next second, when he saw the bewitched looks on the mens faces, his gaze turned cold. He nonchntly remarked, Still noting over? Nian Xiaomu felt that she had gotten back at him and did not want to pursue it further. She hurriedly ran over and stopped next to him. Okay, we can go in now When Nian Xiaomu spoke, Yu Yuehan did not walk onward. Instead, he lowered his head slightly to look at her. Nian Xiaomu was considered tall among girls, but she only reached his chest level and had to raise her head to meet his eyes. How she regretted not wearing high heels today! She had already lost out in terms of presence. While Nian Xiaomu was still in a trance, his clear voice spoke in her ears, Follow me closely if you do not want to be called Short Legs. His voice was so pleasant to the ear. When they were standing close to each other, she could smell the faint peppermint scent on his body. His handsome face could wreck a nation and bring ruin to the people. Up close, it was invincibly lethal. When Nian Xiaomu regained herposure, he had already straightened up and formed a faint smile with his curled lips. She wanted to say something, but missed her chance. Grrr! Its against the rules to be so handsome! The people surrounding them could not hear what they were saying. Their boss would usually never go near any women, yet he had taken the initiative to approach this woman. Everyones jaws dropped in astonishment. As Yu Yuehan took in the peoples reactions, the coldness in his eyes dissipated slightly. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction and turned to keep walking. To protect her dignity and pride, Nian Xiao took big steps to follow behind him, determined not to be more than a meter away from him. How she wished she could just step on his heels so that he would know how long her legs were! She did not realize that the people following behind them had gone into a frenzy just from watching how a woman could stay alive despite being so physically close to their big boss In the presidents office. Yu Yuehan ced Xiao Liuliu in his lounge and left for an emergency meeting. Nian Xiaomu was left alone in the room. She could not resist looking around the lounge. It was a simple, professional, and monochrome ck and white style. However, there were several cute toys at the bedside that were mostly pink. It seemed like he frequently brought Xiao Liuliu to his office. Nian Xiaomus stomach growled, and she suddenly realized that it was almost noon, but she had not eaten yet. Xiao Liuliu was probably going to wake up soon. Nian Xiaomu would have to prepare something for Xiao Liuliu to eat. Nian Xiaomu took her phone out of her bag and was thinking if she could order delivery when the assistant walked in with two big bags. Nian Xiaomu asked in surprise, This is Young Master asked me to prepare some fresh ingredients for you. You will cook lunch for Xiao Liuliu and him today. Chapter 94 - Never concede defeat!

Chapter 94: Never concede defeat!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: ! When the assistant was done conveying the instructions, he carried the ingredients into the kitchen. It was a clean and neat kitchte that was adequately equipped. So he really wanted her to make lunch If there is anything you need, please let me know. The assistant put everything down and turned to leave. Nian Xiaomus lips quivered. She needed a chef. Could that be arranged? Excuse me, did your Young Master misunderstand something? I dont know Miss Nian, Young Master said that this meal concerns your triple bonus at the end of the month, interrupted the assistant before she could exin that she did not know how to cook. Hearing that, Nian Xiaomu held her tongue and immediately shut her mouth. Her face contorted into a crying smile. Through gritted teeth, she managed to force out a reply and said, Okay, Ill do it right away! The assistant set his mind at ease and left the kitchen. When his figure disappeared, Nian Xiaomus face fell. She stared nkly at the pile of ingredients and fell into a deep dejection. Should she concede that the only skill that she had not mastered was cooking? However, her triple bonus was at stake. If she had to, she would use magic to form a whole meal for Yu Yuehan. What to do? What to do? Got it! She could order delivery and use her own tes to present them. So brilliant! Nian Xiaomu walked out of the kitchen to get her mobile phone. From the corner of her eye, she noticed that the assistant was standing at the door like a door god. She stopped in her tracks! Before she could even raise her question, the assistant spoke up to deliver a reminder. Young Master asked me to stay here to supervise you until you are done cooking. Her delivery n was crushed! Nian Xiaomu felt a tightening in her heart and stuffed her mobile phone back into her bag, silently cursing Yu Yuehan under her breath. She was a nurse, not a nanny. Why did she have to cook lunch for him? However, when she thought about the bonus that she was about to receive No way. The money-minded queen would never concede defeat in front of money! Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath and re-entered the kitchen. Shortly after, nging sounds could be heard from the kitchen - In the meeting room. For the first time in his life, Yu Yuehan was lost in his thoughts in the middle of a meeting. He kept looking down at his watch. It was almost time for lunch. Was she done making lunch? For the first time ever, the man who had obviously been used to luxurious cuisine was looking forward to a meal. Or rather, he was anticipating what other surprise she would give him. He recalled how she had pointed to the diamond hair clip and was certain that it was a fake diamond. Also, she had sat down at the piano during the party and yed a mind-blowing performance. She had also shared a dance with him that took everyones breath away Master Han? Master Han? The department manager who was presenting his report called out a few times, but Yu Yuehan did not respond. The department manager was shocked! Would a bloody rain fall from the skies? The big boss had never been so distracted during a meeting. Very quickly, Yu Yuehan realized that his thoughts had strayed, and his eyebrows furrowed together. He took a sweeping nce at his subordinates and got up from his seat. The meeting will end here today. Dismissed! Before anyone could react, he had already stepped out of the meeting room. Without stopping, his handsome figure headed straight to his own office. Master Han, these are the minutes for the meeting. There are a few other documents that require your immediate signature The secretary at the meeting carried a stack of documents and followed hurriedly behind. Yu Yuehan stopped and reached over for the documents. He nced through and signed them quickly. Then, he passed the documents to the secretary and reached out to open the door of his office. Chapter 95 - Well, that’s something impressive

Chapter 95: Well, thats something impressive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the office, the chilly atmosphere did not seem different from the usual. However, he knitted his eyebrows at the subtle burnt smell that floated between his breath. He removed the jacket of his suit and threw it aside conveniently onto the sofa meant for guests. After which, he strolled toward the lounge. Before he even reached the lounge, he saw the assistant standing at the door with a confused look on his face. When the assistant spotted him, he opened his mouth and seemed to have something to say. He didnt manage to speak his thoughts, but the expressions on his face was amusing. What happened? Yu Yuehan frowned and opened his thin lips. The assistant wanted to answer him when Nian Xiaomu ran out of the kitchen with a spat in hand. When she saw Yu Yuehan, she smiled with squinted eyes. You are done with your meeting? Go and wash your hands firstthe food will be ready soon! Yu Yuehan stared at her red face, which was probably caused by the smoke in the kitchen, and narrowed his eyes. Young Master, also The assistant at his side had wanted to say something, but Yu Yuehan was already making his way to the lounge. His gaze shifted toward the dining table subconsciously. On the table were the trophies which Nian Xiaomu had spent two hours fighting for. Make way, make way! The soup is pretty hot! Yu Yuehan walked to the front, but before he could take a detailed look at the dishes, he saw her making her way out of the kitchen and carrying a bowl of soup with both her hands. She passed by him and ced it on the table with a thump. She heaved a huge sigh of relief and lifted her head up with excitement after removing her apron. Sessfully aplished! Yu Yuehan: Although she had done plenty of things that were unimaginable previously, he had never seen her carry an expression that was so happy like this one. She had only prepared a meal todaywasnt she overly excited? When he saw her look, his expectations toward the meal were greatly increased. With a twist of his head, he nced at the dining table. However, his expression turned weird in a second after just a nce. What is this? asked Yu Yuehan, pointing at a ck mess on the table. Nian Xiaomu lowered her chin. With a nce, she answered, Fried fish. I remembered to get rid of the fishy smell as well as season it, but it seems like I didnt control the heat wellits a little charred. It was so charred that he could not make out that it was a fish, yet she still said that it was only a little charred? Yu Yuehan wrinkled his brows and pointed to another bright red te. And what is this? Sweet and sour pork ribs. This was my first time making it, but I did check the recipeits just that I seem to have added a tiny bit too much ketchup She had not added a tiny bit moreshe had added the entire bottle of ketchup. Yu Yuehan had given up on his questions and scanned the dishes on the dining table. Other than the te of boiled vegetables that was still recognizable, he could not make out any of the other dishes. Even this te of vegetables, which he had managed to recognize, had turned into withered, yellowed leaves from the original emerald color due to overcooking. Are you nning to feed me this? asked Yu Yuehan with his deep eyes; his face clearly looked solemn. He had originally expected a sumptuous feast, but what was before him now was a set of dark and sinister cuisine. Nian Xiaomu panicked when she heard him, Dont judge them just because of their appearance. Perhaps they will taste good! Have you tried? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and asked. Nope. So your intention is for me to be a guinea pig? Yu Yuehan spoke in a chilly voice and stared at her. It was as if he would break her neck the moment she nodded her head in agreement. As the two of them stood in confrontation, a soft and tiny figure had just awoken and was walking toward them. Standing on tiptoe, she lifted a piece of fried omelette with her tiny fingers and stuffed it into her mouth when she saw that there was food on the table. Chapter 96 - Even a genius would have an Achilles’ heel

Chapter 96: Even a genius would have an Achilles heel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Liuliu Nian Xiaomu was about to remind her that she had not washed her hands, but the very next second, Xiao Liulius delicate face crumpled into a bun. With her mouth stuffed, she was unable to swallow, yet afraid to spit the food out. Nian Xiaomu was shocked and grabbed her chopsticks to taste her own omelette. It was only one bite, but it was so salty that her entire face became twisted in agony. She quickly stretched her hands out to carry Xiao Liuliu into her arms. Spit it out now. Dont eat anymore. Xiao Liuliu was very obedient and opened her mouth to spit out the omelette. Her face was flushed red, and she nestled aggrievedly in Nian Xiaomus arms. Nian Xiaomu carried her to swiftly get a ss of water. How many times have you cooked prior to this meal? Yu Yuehan used his chopsticks to pick out the egg shells in the omelette dish. The expression on his face was beyond description. Nian Xiaomu turned to see that the Xiao Liuliu had already withdrawn to a corner far away from the dining table with a ss of water in hand. Nian Xiaomu weakly put up one finger. First time. I really dont know how to cook. You made me do it. She had wanted to test out her potential in a new skill set because of the bonus. In the end, it only proved that even a genius would have an Achilles heel. For example, cooking. Yu Yuehan looked at her guilt-stricken face and thought about how this was her first time cooking. His glum face gradually softened. He took another look at the dishes on the table. This was her first time His eyes lit up for a moment, and he used his chopsticks to pick up a mouthful of rather normal-looking vegetables. He took just one bite before his eyebrows furrowed together. Nian Xiaomus heart pounded as she watched him, and she asked, How is it? There was no taste. What had she expected? Yu Yuehan picked up his chopsticks to try a bite of the sweet and sour pork ribs. The nauseating sweetness and taste of the burnt pork ribs left a stinging sensation on the taste buds. His face was beginning to crumble. When he was done taste-testing every dish on the table, his original expression had already left his handsome face. He put the chopsticks down, his thin lips forming a line. He could disregard the soggy, burnt, salty, spicy, and tasteless dishes, but What was she thinking when she fried the fish without removing the intestines? Yu Yuehans lips twitched slightly. Daddi, want water? Xiao Liuliu carried her own ss and ran over sympathetically. She put the ss on the table, scurried away, and did not even dare to take another look at the dishes Yu Yuehan picked up the ss of water and took a sip. He forced himself to curb the urge to strangle Nian Xiaomu. Looking at the table that was filled with burnt dishes, a sudden thought struck him. He put his ss down and walked into the kitchen. He had just walked to the door when he started smelling an intense burning odor. When he looked up, he saw that the kitchen was beyond recognition. The shock was so great that for a moment, he thought that it might have been his own delusion. He took a few steps back and stood at the door for a few seconds before walking in again. The bottom of the pot had dark, sticky, and unidentifiable stains. Cough! When he got closer, the burning smell was unbearably strong. Most excellentthe pot was ruined. Not only was the pot destroyed, the entire kitchen resembled a disaster zone. It was unimaginable what damage she had caused, but it appeared that she had wreaked havoc all over the ce. What in the world had she done? When Nian Xiaomu stepped into the kitchen and saw his long face, she tensed up and asked, Why dont we go out to eat? The most critical thing to do was to get him out of here. It was important to protect her life! Yu Yuehan slowly turned around and fixated his gaze on her. After a long time, he nonchntly replied, Sure. Your treat. As for the cost of renovating the kitchen, it will be deducted from your bonus. Chapter 97 - Gossip!

Chapter 97: Gossip!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: ! She did not want to eat anymore. She wanted to hold on to him and perish together! Do you have something to say? Yu Yuehan threw a nce at her disgruntled face, raising an eyebrow as he challenged her. I already said that I did not know how to cook, but you insisted that I do it. Of course you have to bear the consequences! Nian Xiaomu mustered her courage and tried to talk it out with him. When it concerned financial matters, she was not going to give in easily. They had to reason it out! I remember that you said you did not know how to y the piano when I asked youst time. Yu Yuehan walked toward her and lowered his gaze at her. You said you didnt know how to dance when I asked you to. Nian Xiaomus animated eyes fluttered, and she asked, What do those have to do with cooking? Logic has proven that your words are unreliable, Yu Yuehan concluded nonchntly. He sounded so logical that she had nothing to rebuke him with. That was why he had not believed her and insisted on her cooking for them. Wasnt it fair then that she had to pay for burning down his kitchen? Why did she feel that something was not right Before Nian Xiaomu could figure it out, his long figure had stepped past her and out of the kitchen. He then waved to Xiao Liuliu, who was in the room. Pretty Sister wants to treat you to a meal. Do you want toe? Yes! Xiao Liulius face cheered up when she heard that she did not have to eat the burnt food on table. She immediately ran out of her corner and flew into his arms. The father and daughter quickly teamed together and walked out of the rest lounge hand in hand. Nian Xiaomu was left behind, standing rooted to the ground and trying to figure out when she had agreed to treat them to a meal. Werent they trying to talk things out logically? Youre wrong, Yu Yuehan. I am Xiao Liulius nurse, not a nanny. Im not in charge of cooking Nian Xiaomu regained herposure and tried to catch up to him. She had just stepped out of the rest lounge when she saw the assistant push the door open and enter. Master Han, Manager Wen is here. Shes waiting outside. As the assistant spoke, a svelte figure walked in from outside. Her light makeup entuated her alluring and morous looks, which were pleasant to look at. She was dressed in a ck and white business suit that defined her curvaceous figure very well. At the same time, it added an air of confidence that career women possessed. At that moment, however, that face was full of worry. Her gaze fell on Yu Yuehan, and she stepped right past the assistant to stand in front of him. Yuehan, I heard that you were feeling unwell and was about to visit you at the Yu vi. Yuehan To think that there was someone who would dare to call the iceberg so intimately by his name. Gossip! While Nian Xiaomu was sorting out what kind of rtionship the two of them had, she saw Yu Yuehan avoid the hand of the woman that was almost about to touch him. In a subdued voice, he replied, Im fine. The indifference in his attitude was like he was speaking to a stranger. You dont look so well I thought you were urgently looking for me regarding work matters, Manager Wen? Yu Yuehan cut her off coldly, and the look on his face hardened. There was a streak of annoyance in his expression. Manager Wen was startled by what what he said and sensed his displeasure. She quickly dropped her look of concern and reported, I have just spoken to Director Chen of Sheng Da Technologies. They are very satisfied with our promotional marketing n. There are a few details that will require your approval. If there are no other questions, we can sign the contract right away! Sheng Da Technologies was their most important partner. The person in charge of the promotional work for this new coboration was Wen Yadai. Chapter 98 - The eyes and eyebrows have some resemblance

Chapter 98: The eyes and eyebrows have some resemnce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The family background of the Wen Family was pretty good. In fact, Wen Yadai herself was a top graduate from a prestigious university. She was highly professional in publicity and public rtions. Regarding her personal image, there was nothing to nitpick either. She carried an extraordinary aura just by standing there. Furthermore, she had an appropriate sense of propriety when dealing with interpersonal rtionships. There were also very few slip-ups for the cases that she handled; she was the publicly known and sessful career woman of the Yu Corporation. Even Yu Yuehan was more courteous toward herpared to others. Wen Yadai collected her gaze, handed the proposal to him without missing out on the admiration that shed beneath his eyes, and said, The details are all inside. I need 15 minutes to present them to you. Yu Yuehan did not agree immediately. Instead, he turned his back and looked at Nian Xiaomu. Only now did Wen Yadai notice that there was actually another woman present in his office. Moreover, she was an extremely beautiful woman. Her eyebrows were already dark without being drawn, and her features were delicate as well. In addition, her vibrant pair of eyes seemed to speak on their own. However, she was not gaudy in her beauty. Instead, her beauty was very clean and refined. One could not shift their eyes away from her with just a single nce Wen Yadai narrowed her eyes and asked, She is? Bring Xiao Liuliu to the restaurant first. Order the food while waiting for me, instructed Yu Yuehan. He did not answer Wen Yadais question, but stared directly at Nian Xiaomu. At the same time, he allowed the assistant to send her and Xiao Liuliu off. Wen Yadai was stunned at this gesture. From what she remembered, Yu Yuehan would never show concern for other women, except for his daughter. However, even though it was just 15 minutes, he had not wanted the other party to wait for them and allowed them to head to the restaurant first. She knitted her eyebrows when she saw Nian Xiaomus departing silhouette, but was back to normal after just a second. Looking at Yu Yuehan, she said, This is the updated proposal. There is also another set of executive reports in my office. I will go retrieve them right away. Okay. Yu Yuehan took the proposal from her. He walked to his desk, pulled the chair out conveniently, and sat down. He browsed through the document before him rapidly. Wen Yadai turned and walked out of the chairmans office. Just as she reached the stairs, she saw Nian Xiaomu preparing to enter the elevator with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. They seemed to be very intimate with Xiao Liuliu leaning against Nian Xiaomus chest and hugging her neck with a hand. It was a kind of intimacy that Wen Yadai had never witnessed before. In just a wink, their silhouettes disappeared from sight with the opening and closing of the elevator doors. A look of astonishment shed across Wen Yadais eyes. Even before stepping foot into the public rtions department, she overheard many discussions. What background does that woman have? What do you guys think? She actually managed to have Young Master Han bring her to the office personally. Their rtionship must be very close. I heard that Young Master Han even specially stood outside the office just to wait for her. I wonder what secrets the two of them share with each other. Is it real or fake? Of course its real! There were so many people present at the scene who witnessed it. Plus, havent you realized that even though she and Little Miss do not look alike, their eyes and eyebrows have some resemnce? Do you mean that that woman is Little Miss biological mother? Ahem! Someone coughed intentionally when he saw Wen Yadai, who wasnt standing too far away from them. At that moment, all the voices vanished. Why are all of you gathered here gossiping when you are supposed to be working? Does the public rtions department in ourpany have nothing for all of you to do? Wen Yadai walked up and spoke with a solemn voice. The groups of people scattered like birds and beasts in an instant. Just when Wen Yadai was about to enter the public rtions department, the image of Nian Xiaomu carrying Xiao Liuliu at the elevator from before floated into her mind Chapter 99 - Whoever pays is the boss

Chapter 99: Whoever pays is the boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was true that the two of them did not look alike. Hence, she had not thought too much about it at the start when she saw that woman. Until she heard the discussions of her colleagues Now that she thought about it, Yu Yuehan had brought Xiao Liuliu along to the office almost everyday. However, Xiao Liuliu only stuck to him and ignored everyone else. Wen Yadai had even thought of using the friendship between both their families to get close to Xiao Liuliu, but Xiao Liuliu was only courteous toward her, never intimate. She had never seen Xiao Liuliu so reliant on anyone else, except for Yu Yuehan. Was that woman really Xiao Liulius biological mother? The woman she had assumed would never appear The gaze in Wen Yadais eyes changed. She did not reveal any expressions on her face and walked directly into her office. She whipped out her phone and sent out a text. After which, she took the execution report and headed back to the chairmans office. Yu Yuehan had already browsed through the proposal and marked the points that required attention. When he saw her, he opened his mouth slightly and said, Modify ordingly. The moment he finished his sentence, he raised his hand and scanned his luxurious watch for the time. Nian Xiaomu should have reached the restaurant along with Xiao Liuliu by this point in time. Yu Yuehan Just as Wen Yadai called out his name, Yu Yuehan looked at her with his indifferent gaze. His expression was full of warning. She hurriedly corrected herself, Young Master Han, please browse through the executive report. If there are no issues, I will proceed to give further instructions. Wen Yadai only heaved a sigh of relief after he took the report from her and sat back on the chair. It looked like he did not care about that woman after all As she lifted her head slightly, her line of sight did not leave his handsome face for a single second. A sense of admiration appeared in her eyes. Since this could not be easily detected, it also was never revealed to the world at the same time. They had known each other since they were young, and he was reason why she had striven so hard in her studiesso that she could enter the Yu Corporation with her outstanding expertise and be his capable assistant. She wanted to prove to him that,pared to those other young girls that only knew how to giggle and flirt, she was the mostpatible woman for him. Execute the project ording to this proposal for now. Are there any more questions? Yu Yuehan closed the document and looked at the person before him with raised eyebrows. no more, Wen Yadai took the document from him and replied respectfully. She stopped in her tracks as she reached the door. Just when she wanted to inquire about the identity of that woman out of curiosity, her phone sounded with the text message tone. Her eyes sparkled instantly when she scanned the text message. Anything else? Yu Yuehan knitted his brows when he noticed that her silhouette had been loitering around. Nothing else. Wen Yadai clutched her phone tightly in her hand. She indicated that she would take her leave by smiling from the corner of her mouth and left the office. She stood at the door and squinted her eyes at the contents of her phone screen. It seemed that she had been oversensitive. Wen Yadai did not have to mind that womans presenceshe was only a nurse. Yu Yuehan did not take her reaction to heart and headed to the restaurant after he had finished with his work. However, he did not see the people that he expected to see when he walked to the restaurant which he frequently visited. With wrinkled eyebrows, he whipped out his phone and dialed his assistants number. Where are they? He had specially allowed the assistant to escort her around, lest she had no idea where to go. Why had she disappeared instead? Young Master, we are at the employees cafeteria now. Nian Xiaomu did not listen to me and said that whoever pays is the boss the assistants crumbling voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Yu Yuehan: Chapter 100 - I need an explanation

Chapter 100: I need an exnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the employees cafeteria When Yu Yuehans distinguished figure appeared there, it immediately brought about loud shrieks of excitement. Almost every single person in the cafeteria looked over. By the next second, they spontaneously turned around. Young Master Han Yu Yuehan nodded his head slightly in response to the people around him. As his eyes swept across the ce, his gaze quickly locked on to a familiar figure. Pulling a long face, he stepped forward. Young Master. When the assistant saw Yu Yuehan, he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him respectfully. He knew that apart from the routine inspections, Yu Yuehan would nevere to the employees cafeteria. Yet, Yu Yuehan was now here because of Nian Xiaomu The assistant was fraught with worry over losing his job due to his ipetence. Yu Yuehan looked past him and right at Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting across from the assistant. She seemed starved and was maniacally sweeping food into her mouth without even realizing that there was a grain of rice stuck to the corner of her mouth. Her unpretentious manner was strangely pleasant to watch. Yu Yuehan stared at the rice grain at the corner of her mouth, and his fingers trembled a bit from the temptation of wiping it off for her. When he realized that he was being ignored, he let out a light cough. Young Master, why are you still standing? Your employee cafeteria works in such honorable ways! The food is so tasty and affordable! I want to give it 32 likes! Nian Xiaomu looked up at him, but very quickly looked down to continue eating. Her cheeks puffed up as she happily continued eating. Even Xiao Liuliu, who was sitting next to Nian Xiaomu, was sending spoonfuls of rice into her mouth by herself until her cheeks bulged out adorably. Yu Yuehans eyes looked at the dishes in front of him. Compared to what Nian Xiaomu had prepared earlier, this was definitely more honorable. If he did not remember wrongly, the Yu Corporation ced great importance on their employees welfare. The employees cafeteria had hired professional chefs who created bnced meals that were priced more cheaply than at other restaurants. He had gone through and approved all of the administrative specifics himself. He had never expected that the reason he would eat at his own employees cafeteria one day was to save money! The total cost of the four set meals should not have cost more than 100 yuan. That is to say, he was worth only 25 yuan in her eyes! However, this happened to be his own employees cafeteria, so he could notin about his own territory. Yu Yuehan pulled a long face and pulled out a chair to sit down. Seeing the set meal that Nian Xiaomu had ordered for him, he raised his eyebrows in disapproval. Bitter melon omelette, green leafy vegetables, and a bowl of in rice. Also the soup of the day. Nothing else. Where was the meat? Yu Yuehan turned to look at the food on her te. The fragrant braised meat had just the right bnce of lean and fatty parts, and it looked juicy and tender. Just looking at it whetted ones appetite. There was a pair of chicken wings on Xiao Liulius te. She had even ordered a drumstick for the assistant sitting next to him. Only he had no meat! Fully vegetarian! Well done. He was not even worth 25 yuan. Yu Yuehans face turned ck like the bottom of the pot. Pointing at the braised meat in front of her, he demanded through gnashed teeth, Nian Xiaomu, I want an exnation for this. He had always hidden his emotions well, but was frequently losing control in front of her. He really suspected that she would irritate him to death one day! Ah? A famished Nian Xiaomu was happily stuffing her face when she heard him speak and looked up nkly. When she caught on to what was happening, she quickly put on a pitiful face and wished she could shed a tear or two. I only had 100 yuan in my pocket. By the time we got to your food, there was no money left. You seemed rather heated these past few days. Bitter melon is cooling and will help you to relieve the heat. Chapter 101 - Breaking away from the usual practice for her

Chapter 101: Breaking away from the usual practice for her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as she spoke, the pressure in the air suddenly dropped. The air became still and freezingly cold. Nian Xiaomu felt a shiver go down her spine, quickly picked up a piece of braised meat, and put it onto his te. Here, a piece for you. Seeing that, the assistant felt all the nerves in his body tighten in horror! His boss was a hygiene freak and would never eat food from someone elses bowl, yet Nian Xiaomu actually had the gall to put her food on Yu Yuehans te. The assistant was so nervous that he could feel his heart pounding in the back of his throat. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu did not put a stop to this behavior and even used her hands to cover her own braised meat when she saw that Yu Yuehan did not respond. Im only left with these few pieces. Yu Yuehan stared at the braised meat on her te, then at her. His lips curled into a sinister smile when he saw how anxious she looked. Dont you want your end-of-the-month bonus, Nurse Nian? Seeing that she had fallen into a daze, he picked up his chopsticks and calmly transferred the braised meat, piece by piece, from her te into his own bowl. After that, he leisurely sent them into his own mouth before he slowly chewed and swallowed. Seeing her shocked face and her inability to vent her anger, he felt that the braised meat in his mouth tasted even more vorful. Not only did he finish the food on his te, he also ate up the meat on her te. In the end, the one who had a vegetarian meal was Nian Xiaomu! This turned out very differently from what she had thought at first The chef of the employees cafeteria did a good job. Give him a bonus for this month, Yu Yuehan said as he ced his chopsticks down and used a napkin to clean his lips deliberately. What about me? When Nian Xiaomu heard the word bonus, her eyes lit up. She had led him to the employees cafeteria and could be considered the one who had rmended the ce to him. If the chef got a bonus, would she get her bonus back too? Furthermore, she had even sacrificed her braised meat. As if she were looking at a glowing tycoon, Nian Xiaomu looked at him eagerly. Not for you, Yu Yuehan looked back at her and enunciated every word clearly as he put his napkin down. Seeing how her face fell in that split second, his lips curled into a delighted smile. Its time for the next meeting, Young Master, the assistant reminded from the side. A sh of light flickered in Yu Yuehans eyes, and he looked toward Nian Xiaomu. You can apany Xiao Liuliu and take a tour around the office. When she gets tired, send her back to my lounge. Seeing Nian Xiaomu nod her head obediently, he retracted his smile and resumed his frosty look as he got up from the dining table and turned to leave. At the dining table, only Nian Xiaomu and Xiao Liuliu were left. Children tended to eat their meals more slowly. Nian Xiaomu did not hurry her, but kept herpany as she ate slowly. When Xiao Liuliu was done, Nian Xiaomu wanted to use a napkin to clean her mouth, but she realized that she had run out them. She raised her head and was about to ask where she could buy napkins when a nearby staff member immediately delivered a packet of new napkins to her. How much is it? Nian Xiaomu asked. Who knew that before she could finish speaking, the other party was already waving her hand at her. Its only a packet of napkins. You dont have to pay! Thank you. Although Nian Xiaomu felt rather perplexed, she thought that a packet of napkins was inexpensive after all, so she did not take it to heart. After she cleaned Xiao Liulius mouth, she carried her up and left the cafeteria. She had absolutely no idea that the news of her eating together with Yu Yuehan at the employees cafeteria had already bombarded thepanys intr [President appeared at the employees cafeteria to have lunch with a mysterious girl and even shared a set of braised meat!] This mind-blowing headline was apanied by a photograph of Yu Yuehan picking food from her te! Chapter 102 - Madam President

Chapter 102: Madam President

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh my goodness, my heartthrob ate at the employees cafeteria today. Why didnt I go? Grrr Shouldnt the main point be who that woman was? I cant see, I cant see! I turn a blind eye to all my rivals in love. Master Han is mine alone! Wake up! Since when have you seen Master Han eat the employees cafeteria and even eat from someone elses te? ording to my analysis, they must have had something going on for at least a year Why dont you just say that that woman is Little Miss mother? I was just about to say that Am I the only person who noticed that Little Miss is so clingy with that woman? Although their features do not look alike, their eyes and eyebrows do have some resemnce. Although I dont want to say it, I think we are about to have a Madam President On the main page, there were all kinds of discussions popping up incessantly. The discussion spread like wildfire. Nian Xiaomu had no clue that her appearance had created such a huge impact and was walking around with a stuffed Xiao Liuliu. When they arrived at the human resources department, there was an ongoing interview session, and the room was filled with people. She could not resist stopping to take a look. A secondter, an employee walked toward her and offered, Miss Nian, pleasee in here. Ill get you a cup of tea. Theres no need for that. Ill be gone as soon as I take a look Before Nian Xiaomu could finish what she wanted to say, she had already been dragged into the human resources department and served a hot cup of tea. The service was simply too good. However, how did the human resources department employees know that her surname was Nian? Nian Xiaomu was about to ask them when Xiao Liuliu climbed into her arms. Her soft and cuddly body straightened up like an interviewer as she looked earnestly at the interviewees. Her look was so adorable. Nian Xiaomu was attracted by her actions and forgot what she had wanted to ask. Carrying her, they watched the people who hade for the interview. The most critical link of a corporations operations was the employees. In this aspect, the work that the human resources department handled was very important. As Nian Xiaomu listened to the interviewers questions, her mind kept analyzing the people who hade for the interview. She felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity toward a few scopes of employment. She could even urately guess the interviewers questions. As she watched the interview, there was a kind of deja vu in her mind It made her head feel heavy, and after she sat in a trance for a short while, she left. The same thing happened in the next few departments that she visited. Wherever she appeared, the people there would be weing and courteous toward her. No matter how slow-witted she was, it was in to see that something was not right after these few departmental visits. Was it because she had brought Xiao Liuliu along? Thats right. Xiao Liuliu was Yu Yuehans daughter. It was only natural the staff at the Yu Corporation were very hospitable toward her. She had only enjoyed Xiao Liulius privilege. - In the public rtions department. Wen Yadai sat in her office going through the discussion pages on her cell phone. Her eyes narrowed as she read through everyonesments. Sister Yadai, who is that Nian Xiaomu? She could actually eat together with Master Han at the employees cafeteria? She looks like a vixen! Xie Jingjing, her trusted subordinate, spoke vehemently. It was her who had passed the cell phone to Wen Yadai. In her heart, although Yu Yuehan was someone who was unattainable for her, she wasnt going to just let any other woman get him. Hearing her words, Wen Yadai nonchntly put the cell phone down onto the table. Everyone was only making trivial jokes. Why do you take it so seriously? Chapter 103 - What was she doing?

Chapter 103: What was she doing?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was shown clearly in the photograph. I was at the cafeteria at that time and saw with my own eyes that Master Han picked up the meat from her te to eat! Xie Jingjing grabbed her cell phone to download the photograph from thepany intr. Then, she ced the phone in front of Wen Yadai. The photograph was taken secretly from a distance away. It did not capture Yu Yuehans full face, only his side profile. However, from the action in the photograph, he was definitely taking food, and he was taking food from Nian Xiaomus te. At the same time, Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting opposite him, was staring hard at him with her cheeks puffed up incredulously. The photograph was rather blurry and could only show a limited degree of what was going on. However, it was enough to prove that what Xie Jingjing said was not a lie. Indeed, Yu Yuehan had changed his usual habits for Nian Xiaomu. Not only did he visit the employees cafeteria, he also shared a dish with someone else. Even if Master Han has special feelings for this Nian Xiaomu, what can we do about it? We have no right to interfere with Master Hans personal life. Wen Yadai subconsciously clenched her fists, but continued to wear a smile on her face. Xie Jingjing, however, grew more irate at Wen Yadais words. If Master Han really should be with someone, I would rather it be you, Sister Yadai. You are sopetent and from a distinguished family. What does this Nian Xiaomu have? She must think that with her bit of good looks, she can go around seducing men. Master Han didnt even say anything, but shes already using Little Miss to broadcast and show off their rtionship! Wen Yadai looked away, her smile still gentle andposed. She reached out to poke at Xie Jingjings forehead and said, Hey you, its okay to talk nonsense in front of me, but do not go around repeating it. I have only respect for Master Han, and we dont even know what kind of person Nian Xiaomu is, but I think she has a refined disposition. Who knows, she might be from a more prominent family than mine. Hows that possible! She looks more like a vixen! I dont believe that she could be ady from an eminent family! Xie Jingjing retorted, feeling miffed at being chided. Jingjing! Wen Daiya furrowed her eyebrows. All right, all right. I wont say anymore. Ill go back to work. Xie Jingjing bit her lips defiantly and silently tightened her grip on her cell phone. It seemed like she had to get to the bottom of this matter otherwise she would not be at peace. As Wen Yadai watched her leave, her lips curled in satisfaction. The higher the pedestal, the harder the fall. Nian Xiaomu was now so popr because no one knew her identity. Once everyone found out that the person who was trying to leech off of Master Han was merely a lowly nurse, they would Wen Yadai looked away to hide the sinister gleam in her eyes. She picked up her own cell phone and logged into thepany intr. Looking at the photograph for a second time and in the absence of other people, she could not control the jealousy in her eyes. - In the meeting room. As Yu Yuehan listened to the reports from various departments, he restlessly tapped his slender fingers on the table. He thought that he was already used to such long and boring meetings, but when he thought of Nian Xiaomus lively and animated face, he could not help but break out into a smile. He was curious to know what that easily distracted person was doing with Xiao Liuliu right now. Yu Yuehans eyes revealed that he was deep in thought. Then he slightly turned to the assistant who was standing next to him. The assistant immediately bowed respectfully and left the meeting room. Just as he reached the entrance of the presidents office, he saw a few secretaries standing close by, nudging one another forward. You go ask. Why dont you go first Chapter 104 - For everything to go well and smoothly

Chapter 104: For everything to go well and smoothly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant stepped forward and asked with a frown on his face, What is the matter? When they saw that someone had appeared, and it even turned out to be Yu Yuehans right-hand man, the secretaries felt that their savior had arrived. They rushed forward and asked, Miss Nian brought Little Miss into the room with her. We were thinking if we should go in to ask if she would like anything to drink. The secretarial department had always dutifully recorded the preferences of all the important guests. However, this was Nian Xiaomus first visit, so they did not know what to prepare for her. Actually, if they had not been informed, the secretarial department could let it be and simply carry on with their usual work. However, now everyone knew that Master Han, who rarely set foot in the employees cafeteria, had actually done so to apany Nian Xiaomu for lunch. The two of them had even shared a set of braised meat. With this kind of rtionship, how could they afford to be negligent? That was why the few people on duty today were conflicted. Little Miss can only drink milk. As for Nian Xiaomu Please wait, I will ask her for you. The assistant thought about it and pushed open the door of the presidents office. When he entered the room, he saw the two people on the sofa. Xiao Liuliu had raised her arm and was waiting patiently for Nian Xiaomu to remove her bandage and to change her dressing. Scabs were beginning to form on the wounds and were causing some itching. Nian Xiaomu was worried that she would use her hands to scratch them, so she kept chatting with her to distract her. Xiao Liuliu, how did you get your name? At first Nian Xiaomu was only casually asking. However, when the question was blurted out, she felt a strange sense of curiosity and wanted to find out more. An adorable name like Xiao Liuliu did not seem like Yu Yuehans style. Could it have been Matriarch Yu? Matriarch Yu had a cheeky streak in her, so it was quite likely to be her. Grandma! She said that it means for everything to go well and smoothly (li li d shn), Xiao Liuliu said with her head tilted. When talking about her own name, there was a visible excitement on her face. Li li d shn So did this mean that if Yu Yuehan were to have a son in future, his name would be Dashun? Dashun This name shed past her head, and Nian Xiaomuughed out loud. It was too auspicious! She could almost picture in her mind the horrified look on Yu Yuehans face if he were to find out that his son was going to be named Dashun! When she heard footsteps behind her, she turned to take a look. Seeing that it was the assistant, she had a slight shock. She looked past him cautiously, afraid that Yu Yuehan might have heard herugh. Young Master is still at the meeting and was worried that Miss Nian would not be able to cope with looking after Little Miss, so he sent me here to take a look. The assistant offered a simple exnation, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that, the assistant candidly asked her what she would like to drink. After he walked out to inform the secretaries, he returned to the sofa. By the time Xiao Liulius dressing was done, she had leaned against Nian Xiaomu and fallen asleep. Her soft and cuddly body curled into a ball and tucked herself into Nian Xiaomus embrace. The sight was very heartwarming. The assistant stepped up and whispered in a low voice, It wasnt Matriarch who gave Little Miss her name. Startled, Nian Xiaomu looked up at him in surprise. The assistant nodded his head earnestly. So it was Young Master It wasnt him either. The assistant appeared to contemte about something. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said, When Little Miss was sent to Young Masters side, she already had a name. Its a taboo in the Yu household to discuss this matter. You must not bring this up in front of Young Master. Everyone knew that two years ago, Yu Yuehan suddenly had a daughter. However, not many people knew that when Xiao Liuliu appeared, there had been a DNA report as well. At the end of the DNA report were the words: Yu Liuliu. Chapter 105 - Major movements from all the departments!

Chapter 105: Major movements from all the departments!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They had all assumed that Yu Yuehan would give Xiao Liuliu a change of name, but he did not do so. Thus, she was known by that name all the way to the present. Xiao Liulius biological mother had not appeared after all these years. As a result, what happened during that time gradually became a secret. Everyone in the Yu Family knew that anything rted to that woman would enrage Yu Yuehan. Out of kindness, the assistant was informing Nian Xiaomu of this. So Xiao Liulius mother was the one who named her Nian Xiaomu was finally enlightened. A feeling that could not be expressed swept past her heart. Xiao Liuliu, six-six Was there any special meaning behind it? Nian Xiaomu nced down at the tiny and adorable face of the soft figure. Unable to bear it, she lowered her head and gave Xiao Liuliu a kiss. She carried Xiao Liuliu into the lounge and ced her on the bed after she was sound asleep. Little Miss visits thepany very frequently and is very familiar with this ce. Dont be too worried. The assistant became increasingly polite toward Nian Xiaomu because he had noticed that she genuinely adored Xiao Liuliu. When she heard this, Nian Xiaomus eyes sparkled, and she raised her head. Can you help me look after her for a while? I want to take a look at the other departments of thepany. The Yu Corporation gave her a strong feeling of familiarity. However, she had not been here before. She deeply wanted to know where this feeling originated from. Sure. The assistant nodded his head lightly. The only condition was that she had to leave behind her contact details and report her whereabouts to him. It was such a simple requestNian Xiaomu agreed without hesitation! She wrote her cell phone number down at top speed and headed out. Just as she reached the door, she bumped into the secretary who was walking toward her with a tray of drinks. Miss Nian, this is the fruit juice that you had requested. I was about to send them over to you, the secretary greeted her politely when she saw her. Nian Xiaomu blinked her bright eyes. She lifted the fruit juice up and gulped down the contents in one shot. Then, she ced the empty cup back onto the tray, smiled, and said, Thank you. Can you also tell me how to get to the nning department? Go downstairs, then turn left once you exit the elevator. Shocked, the secretary stared at the empty cup and answered Nian Xiaomu with wide eyes. When she lifted her head, Nian Xiaomu had already disappeared from view. She came back to her senses, ran back frantically with the empty cup on the tray, and informed her colleagues about her encounter using thepanys phone extension. Yes, yes, yes. She has entering the elevator and is on her way down now. It looks like she is conducting an inspection on behalf of Young Master Han. All of you better be prepared! Yet another message appeared on thepanys intr with an attachment of Nian Xiaomus disappearing silhouette. [A mysteriousdy appears to be conducting an inspection of the various departments on behalf of the president!] All the departments seemed to be undergoing some kind of turmoil for some period of time. The nning department, which had just received the notification via phone call, was the most anxious department of all. The moment he heard that Nian Xiaomu was about to visit their department, the manager of the nning department gathered all of the employees immediately and stood by the entrance to await her arrival. While in the descending elevator, Nian Xiaomu was still worried that she would be stopped outside the door. However, she saw a dark mob of people just when she reached the entrance of the nning department. Miss Nian! The resounding greeting shocked Nian Xiaomu, and she stumbled a few steps backward. She stered her entire body t onto the noticeboardshe suspected that she had experienced a hallucination. What kind of situation was this? At the same time, there were also major movements from the public rtions department on the same floor of the building. With a phone in hand, Xie Jingjing rushed into Wen Yadais office once again and asked, Sister Yadai, why are you still sitting here? That Nian Xiaomu tried to assume unwarranted authority on the basis of some pretext and is actually inspecting the various departments under the name of Young Master Han. The public rtions department could be the next one up! Chapter 106 - Attack using the strength of another

Chapter 106: Attack using the strength of another

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What are you talking about? Wen Yadai was stumped for words. She ced the documents down and looked at her in astonishment. Nian Xiaomu is touring the nning department now. ording to thepanys intr, she is very likely to be conducting an inspection on behalf of Young Master Han. Furthermore, we are so close to the nning department Pass me my cell phone, Wen Yadai interrupted her and took the cell phone from her. She scanned the message on the screen and knitted her eyebrows. Sister Yadai, what should we do now? I heard that the manager of the nning department actually gathered the whole department just to wee her! Shouldnt we prepare something as well? Xie Jingjing was still clear-headed even though she was unwilling to submitshe was the head of the public rtions department after all. All the departments had taken this situation seriously and done some preparation; they would obviously be courting death if they were the only department that neglected her. Xie Jingjing had thought this through. She would put her personal grudges aside, inform those from her department, and deal with Nian Xiaomu first. However, before she had the chance to voice out her thoughts, Wen Yadai had already ced her phone down and said calmly, You dont have to do any preparation. What? Xie Jingjing was stunned. She had thought that Wen Yadai would be the one who became anxious since Nian Xiaomu was already at the department next door. She had never expected her to say that they did not have to do any preparation This is not the first or second day since you started working at the Yu Corporationwhen have you ever seen someone conducting an inspection on behalf of Young Master Han? Wen Yadai lifted the cup of water and drank a sip of it to cover the cold look behind her eyes. However, she had in fact underestimated Nian Xiaomu. How dare a nurse inspect the various departments just by borrowing Young Master Hans name? Had Nian Xiaomu assumed that she was the Madam President because no one was clear about her status? Regarding Nian Xiaomu Work-wise, I have to say that the public rtions department has been making an all-out effort, so we dont have to be afraid no matter who the guest is. Wen Yadai ced the cup down as a look of distress appeared on her face. She grabbed Xie Jingjings hands after a period of hesitation. I didnt wanted to reveal this originally, but Nian Xiaomu has indeed gone overboard by tarnishing Young Master Hans reputation like this. I really dont know whether I should tell you this Sister Yadai, do you know something? Tell me about it quickly! Xie Jingjing stamped her feet with anxiety when she saw that Wen Yadai was holding something back at the tip of her tongue. In that case, you must promise me that you wont let it slip and wont make a big deal out of it. Do you hear me? Wen Yadai instructed Xie Jining repeatedly and finally talked about it after she agreed. From what I know, Nian Xiaomu is not rted to Young Master Han in any way. She is just Xiao Liulius nurse. Nurse? Xie Jingjing stared nkly. Yu Yuehan ranked first on the list of rich young men in City H. He was well-respected, noble, and so handsome that no one could bepared to him. There were tons of youngdies from prestigious families who had wanted to get close to him, but none of them could find a chance to do so. However, a nurse actually had wishful thoughts regarding the Prince Charming of everyones eye and was inspecting the departments under the name of Young Master Han! If the staff on thepanys intr knew about this matter Jingjing! Have you forgotten everything that I said earlier? Wen Yadai pretended to get angry and roared in a low voice. Xie Jingjing was so shocked that her neck shrunk; it was rare for her to see Wen Yadai lose her temper. Okay, I wont talk about it. She took the cell phone and headed out unwillingly after she finished her sentence. Her entire mind was flooded with what Wen Yadai had said just now. For what reason could a lowly nurse get close to Young Master Han? Just because she had a slutty face? She would instantly feel the pain of falling down from high above the moment everyone learned about her identity! Xie Jingjing hated that she could not spread the news on thepanys intr. And personally reveal Nian Xiaomus true colors! Feeling indignant, Xie Jingjing walked to her seat. The moment she reached her seat, she heard a loud greeting from the nning department, wich was next to her department. Her eyes narrowed. She seemed to have thought of something, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Whipping out her cell phone, she sent a message to her colleagues in the nning department Chapter 107 - I am going to expose her…

Chapter 107: I am going to expose her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the nning department Nian Xiaomu was seated in the managers office, was staring at the fruit tter and drinks in front of her, and felt rather confused. Even if she did not have any experience working at arge corporation, she knew that such a situation was definitely abnormal. Every department in the Yu Corporation had been too weing toward her. They were so friendly toward her that she felt very ufortable. Was it really because she was Xiao Liulius nurse? Look, Miss Nian. Are you satisfied with what we have prepared for you? the nning manager ced his hands by his side and asked politely. There was a sense of reverence in his tone. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly got up from the sofa and replied, Youre too kind. I was only curious about what each department does and that was why I came over to take a look. I hope I didnt disturb anyone. These things are actually not necessary Nian Xiaomu tried to think of the most tactful way to decline his offer. Although Yu Yuehan had said that she could go around thepany with Xiao Liuliu, she knew that it would be wrong if she disturbed the people at work. She was aware of what was appropriate to do, and what wasnt. If Miss Nian is interested in taking a look, it is the honor of the nning department. Let me show you around the department, the nning manager said enthusiastically. At this, Nian Xiaomu quickly turned down the offer. No need, no need. I can just look around on my own and wont trouble you. Only a super VIP would enjoy the privilege of being shown around by a department manager. All right. I happen to have work that is on a deadline. Ill ask my secretary to show you around. The department manager thought that she wanted to keep a low profile and did not try want to overly fawn over her. Then, he threw a meaningful nce at his secretary. The secretary stepped forward immediately and gestured to her, Miss Nian, this way please. When they disappeared from the managers office, someone in the nning department received a text message from Xie Jingjing and hurriedly approached the manager. What did you say? A nurse? Is the news urate? The nning manager looked up, the color on his face changing instantly when he heard the update. The person who had entered the room quickly nodded. It seems like she is a nurse who was specially hired to look after Little Miss after Little Miss got into a car ident. Although there is no hard proof, it is not a stretch from whole truth. When he heard that Nian Xiaomu was only a nurse, the nning managers face turned ck. The entire department had actually gone out to wee and also prepared so many things for a mere nurse If word spread to other departments, they would surely be humiliated to death! This Nian Xiaomu is too loathsome. Manager, I am going to expose her now Stop right there! called out the nning manager in a low voice as he dragged her back. Dont you think its already very embarrassing? Lets just pretend that we do not know about it. If she wants to take a tour, we will send her off once shes done here. Since there was no hard proof, there was a possibility that the news could be inurate. After all, the nning manager was an old hand in the industry and was experienced in handling tricky matters. Since everything had been prepared, they should proceed ordingly. So far, not everyone knew about Nian Xiaomus identity. The others still assumed that she was conducting an inspection on Master Hans behalf. If they were to expose her, it would surely turn ugly. All right, just follow my instructions. The nning manager returned to his work desk and got back to work. The news spread very quickly in the nning department. Only Nian Xiaomu was still unaware of what was going on. However, she felt that everyones attention was on her all of a sudden. Plus, their expressions were strangely fishy. Chapter 108 - The hero comes to the beauty’s rescue

Chapter 108: The heroes to the beautys rescue

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding! A cell phone text message alert sounded. Nian Xiaomu instinctively looked at her cell phone, but realized it was the secretary who was giving her a departmental tour that had received a text message. After the secretary took a look at her phone, her expression changed instantly. When she looked up at Nian Xiaomu, her eyebrows furrowed together. If you are busy, you can just leave me be. I can walk around on my own, Nian Xiaomu said politely. She thought that the secretary had received new work orders. Nian Xiaomu had originally only wanted to walk around casually, but it turned into a very formal tour. When the secretary heard Nian Xiaomus words, the smile on her face froze, and it took a moment for her to speak. Its nothing, Miss Nian. Let us walk this way. The meeting room where the nning department staff gather is over here. The secretary continued to lead her to the next area. She described in detail, The nning department is one of the most critical departments in thepany. Although we do not have thergest amount of staff, the employees who are recruited into our department are top performers in the field. Here is where everyone spends most of their time. Many outstanding proposals were drafted here When the secretary was done, Nian Xiaomu courteously greeted the people in front of her. However, she realized that they were all looking at her in an odd way. Looks of suspicion, disdain, and fury Taken aback, she wondered what exactly was happening. Then, she heard someone snicker behind her, She thinks that she can use Master Hans name to rise in status. She should be clear about where she stands! I say that our manager is too nice. Fakes should be thrown out with no mercy. She should know that she does not deserve this! an audible female voice replied. Thements did not seem to make sense, but the entire nning department hushed in silence at these words. The surrounding atmosphere became still. Most people were just looking at Nian Xiaomu and waiting for the drama to unfold. It was understood that in their hearts, Master Han was like a god to them. Even if they could not get together with him, they would not easily allow anyone else to get close to him. In everyones eye, Nian Xiaomu was only a nurse. She did not deserve to like Yu Yuehan or even be allowed stand next to him. Thinking of thements about them being together from thepany intr, everyone looked at Nian Xiaomu with scorn and contempt. They saw her as a maniptive girl who had intentionally brought Xiao Liuliu around with her to boost her status. She was trying to transform herself into a phoenix What are they talking about? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and could not figure out what was happening. She wanted to rify what this was about, but those two people were not talking to her, so she felt that it was easier to ask the secretary than to confront them. The secretary had not expected anyone to talk like that and could only awkwardly smile back while changing the topic. Miss Nian, you have visited most parts of the nning department. If there is nothing else, let me send you out. All right. Nian Xiaomu could sense that she was being ostracized by these people and did not persist in staying. Nodding her head in agreement, she followed the secretary out. When they reached the door and were about to step across the threshold, someone suddenly appeared with a ss of water from the pantry and flung the water onto the ground in front of her. Before Nian Xiaomu could react, one foot had already stepped over onto the slippery floor. Her foot slid over the wet patch, and she fell forward! AHHH!!! Everything happened at the speed of lightning. Just when everyone thought that she would definitely fall t on her face, a regal figure suddenly appeared in front of her and pulled her into his arms! Chapter 109 - Master Han was very angry, and the consequences were dire

Chapter 109: Master Han was very angry, and the consequences were dire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ever since the assistant left the meeting room, Yu Yuehan continued to get distracted in his seat. This was the umpteenth time he had looked at his cell phone. When the screen lit up, he swiped the phone screen without hesitation. When he saw the message, his eyes brightened. It appeared that while he was not present, she had brought Xiao Liuliu around and had a good time together. They moved from one department to the next, as if they were taking a tour and admiring the scenery. After Xiao Liuliu had fallen asleep, she did not take a break and visited the nning department. The meeting was still ongoing, but his thoughts were all focused on his cell phone. He kept reading the updates from his assistant regarding her every move When the meeting finally ended, he instantly got up from his seat and left the meeting room. Instead of returning to his own office, he went straight into the elevator and headed to the nning department. He tried to imagine what the look on her face would be when they met. The corners of his mouth lifted uncontrobly. However, he had not expected such a scene when he reached the entrance of the nning department Are you okay? Yu Yuehan tightened his grip around her waist as he held her close and reached out to lift her chin to look for himself. The maic voice betrayed a tinge of concern. Hearing his voice, Nian Xiaomu blinked a few times to look carefully at the person who had descended from the skies andnded in front of her. Her little face drew a nk. When she regained herposure, she pursed her lips and shook her head. She could sense the anger in him and instinctively wanted to back down. However, he did not release his hand from around her waist and walked into the nning department instead. Young Master Han No one had expected that Yu Yuehan would appear at this moment. Everyone spontaneously bowed and greeted him. Recalling what had just happened, the eyes of the employees revealed their panic and guilt. This was especially the case for the person who had intentionally spilled the water. Seeing Yu Yuehans eyesnd on her, her whole body trembled in fear. The water ss slipped out of her hands and dropped to the floor. Master, Master Han, I did not do it on purpose. I was careless She had simply been outraged that Nian Xiaomu, a mere nurse, had gotten close to everyones heartthrob. She thought that Nian Xiaomu was the sort of woman who do not know any better and needed to suffer some embarrassment in order to know her ce. She thought that Nian Xaomu was only a nurse and that it was no big deal even if she offended her. She did not think that Yu Yuehan would suddenly appear and even reach out to hold Nian Xiaomu in front of so many people! You could not even hold a ss of water properly. It appears that you would not be able to handle the challenging work of the nning department. Yu Yuehan let go of Nian Xiaomu, put a hand in his pocket, and slowly stepped forward. His regal aura and imposing stature was simr to that of an emperor. It caused everyone to hold their breaths. It was a simple sentence, but it drained the blood out of the culprits face. Was she being fired? She wanted to plead for forgiveness, but Yu Yuehan did not even look at her again. His menacing eyes swept across the room. At that moment, the rest of the people in the nning department froze in fear. They were afraid that they would be the next one to be fired Master Han. The nning manager rushed out of his office when he got the news. When he saw a displeased Yu Yuehan standing at the door, his tubby figure trembled slightly. His heart turned cold when he took in the situation. Master Han, I can exin Yu Yuehan threw him a frosty stare and replied, Ill let this go and consider it an ident this time. If there is a next time, I will get rid of you, the manager, first. Chapter 110 - The power of a boyfriend!

Chapter 110: The power of a boyfriend!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yu Yuehan was done speaking, he did not bother to look at the people whose faces were aghast with fear. Instead, he walked toward Nian Xiaomu. After he eyed her up and down to make sure that she was fine, he nonchntly said, Follow me. Then, they left, one following behind the other. In the public rtions department. Wen Yadai had everything calcted and executed ording to her n. She relished watching Nian Xiaomu fall into a pathetic situation after her identity was exposed. She crossed her arms and waited to see the drama unfold. Who would have guessed that Yu Yuehan would appear at that time? Her eyes narrowed at the very instant that he held Nian Xiaomu in his arms! She was so infuriated that she leaped out of her seat. She rushed to the window and red at the two people who were in an embrace. Her fingers curled into tight fists, and she gritted her teeth in fury. Before she could digest the situation in front of her eyes, she heard that he fired an employee and even gave a warning to the nning department manager. It was as if he was consumed by anger and taking revenge for his woman. Yet, Nian Xiaomu was only a nurse. How could she deserve this?! - When Nian Xiaomu left the nning department, she was still in a daze. She followed behind him, her little head bowed, and did not know what to think. Sensing that she was in a trance, Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. The very next second, she did not even raise her head and crashed straight into his chest! Ouch! Nian Xiaomu rubbed her forehead since the collision was too strong. She took a step back and looked up, meeting his deep gaze. Do you have something to say? Yu Yuehan stared at the contemtive look on her face and asked indifferently. Nian Xiaomu had always spoken her mind, so she did not hesitate when she heard his words. Earlier, were you angry because of me? she asked while pointing at her nose. Hadnt he considered her an eyesore all this time? If it hadnt been for Xiao Liuliu, who insisted that she be her nurse, he would have fired her long ago. However, the domineering aura he had exuded just now was really too cool for words. When she was being held in his arms, her little heart pounded like crazy. If she had not noticed that there was something wrong with his reaction, she would have indulged in it Hearing that, a sh of light flickered in Yu Yuehans eyes, and his gaze swept past her conflicted face. Then, he coldly looked away. His thin lips parted and said, You overestimate yourself. I take a serious stance on any matter that might affect the general ethos of thepany. I would have done the same for anyone else. Yu Yuehan looked at her and asked indifferently, Any other questions? A case of self-ttery. It was so awkward that she did not know how to carry on talking. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly shook her head and wished that she had not opened her mouth at all. Looking at her embarrassed little face, Yu Yuehans hand that was in his pocket clenched into a tight fist. His heart was not as calm as he looked. When he saw her almost fall over, he did not think twice and just reached out to hold her. At that point in time, there really had been an inexplicable anger in his heart. Yu Yuehan shifted his gaze and was about to turn around when the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of her swollen ankle. He stopped for a moment. What happened? Nian Xiaomu followed his gaze and looked at her ankle. Pouting her lips, she said, I twisted my ankle when I slipped just now. It shouldnt be serious. Ill just go back and apply an ice pack to it She was still speaking when she felt the surrounding air turn chilly. She looked up and saw that he was staring at her./ NovelFull.Com Before she could react, he had already stepped forward and bent down to swoop her up into his arms! Chapter 111 - A woman who says yes, but means no

Chapter 111: A woman who says yes, but means no

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu grabbed his neck in surprise and was about to let out a scream when he steadied her in his arms and walked toward the office. She felt a bit stunned and wanted to say that she could walk on her own. However, when she met with his cold eyes, she couldnt open her mouth and silently choked back what she had wanted to say. She simply allowed him to carry her back to the presidents office. Go and get an ice pack, he said in a low voice after he ced Nian Xiaomu down on the sofa. She instinctively wanted to stand up, but her shoulder was pressed down by him in the next second. Dont move! Nian Xiaomu: Didnt he ask her to get an ice pack?? How could she get one if she didnt move? When he shifted his body, she realized that the assistant was standing in front of them. She let out two coughs and sat down. Nian Xiaomu rubbed her nose awkwardly. So he hadnt been talking to her Young Master, here is the ice pack. The assistant retrieved the ice pack very quickly from the kitchen and passed it to Yu Yuehan. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly reached out for the ice pack. You dont need to go through the trouble. I can do it. Have you forgotten that I am a nurse? Right. A nurse who twisted her ankle, but insisted on walking, a sarcastic voice replied to her. Those curled lips looked like a smile, but felt like a sneer. Did she offend him? That shouldnt be. She had given him all her braised meat. Nian Xiaomu fell into a daze for a few seconds as the ice pack changed hands. Yu Yuehans distinguished figure stood before her. His perfect face was against the light as he stared at the dazed Nian Xiaomu. He asked coolly, Are you waiting for me to remove your shoes? Nian Xiaomu felt a shiver go down her spine and swiftly kicked off her shoe. A fair and delicate foot was exposed in midair. Nian Xiaomu never thought he would really disregard his regal status to apply the ice pack for her. When she saw him raise his hand, she was so shocked that she almost jumped from the sofa. He red at her when she moved. That frosty look scowled at her until she shrank back and stayed very still. Although it hurt when the ice pack was pressed against her ankle, she kept it in and did not dare toin. She was afraid that she would annoy the iceberg. Even if her foot was fine, her neck might be wrung by him. He threw her a look. You can tell me if it hurts. It doesnt hurt Ouch! Nian Xiaomu had tried to bear with the pain, but when he pressed onto her ankle, she could not help it and yelped in pain. Her almond eyes opened slightly and stared back at him. It had been intentional! A woman who says yes, but means no. Yu Yuehan felt that the ice pack was no longer cold and changed to a new one. His handsome face was not too expressive, but his movements looked more rxed. When he was done applying the ice pack for her, he stood up from the sofa. Try and see if youre better. There was really nothing to begin with Nian Xiaomu muttered under her breath as she stood up. She was going to walk two rounds to prove that she was fine already. In the end, she only took one step forward before she identally tripped over the coffee table. Her whole body plunged forward and right into Yu Yuehan, who was standing in front of her. She ended up pressing him down on the sofa! Her hands were ced against his muscr chest Two pairs of eyes met, and the air seemed to have be still. The two of them were very close together. She looked up and met with his deep gaze. His body had a crisp peppermint scent and a distinctive air of charged testosterone. Pretty Sister wants to y kissing with Daddi? They did not know when Xiao Liuliu had woken up and ran out of the rest lounge carrying her piggy doll. When she saw the two people sprawled on the sofa, her soft and cuddly body ran forward to crawl onto the armrest of the sofa. Her little head tilted to one side, and she watched earnestly with her big eyes wide open. Why arent you kissing yet? Chapter 112 - Don’t talk nonsense in the future

Chapter 112: Dont talk nonsense in the future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: Before Nian Xiaomu coulde back to her senses, the little girl that was sprawled on the sofa had already crawled over to Yu Yuehan and given him a peck on the face. It was a demonstration for Nian Xiaomu. This is how you kiss, Pretty Sister! Nian Xiaomu: ! Would anyone believe her if she were to exin now that she was not intentionally taking advantage of him? As she pursed her lips, her gaze subconsciously fell onto the spot where Xiao Liuliu had kissed. She felt her entire body burning up. When she regained herposure, she quickly retracted her hands and got up from his body. Xiao Liuliu needs to change her dressing. Ill go and get her medication Before Yu Yuehan could speak, Nian Xiaomu hobbled out of the room. Yu Yuehany on the sofa, his gaze turning pensive as he watched her run away with her flushed and bashful face. When the weight on his body disappeared, he felt that something had vanished in his heart at the same time. He turned his head toward Xiao Liuliu and flicked his fingers against her little forehead. Dont talk nonsense in the future. - Nian Xiaomu entered the rest lounge and did not have the courage to go out anymore. When it was time to clock out from work, she dragged her feet out of the room. Just as she entered Yu Yuehans office, she saw him sitting at his work desk, focused on his work. His ck suitplemented his iparable air of royalty. Every strand of his short ck hair swayed clearly in the air. The handsome face shone with a holy glow. Gripping the pen with his long, slender fingers, he signed off vigorously on his documents She watched on in a daze. The next second, there was a knock on the door. Come in, Yu Yuehans called out in a low and indifferent voice. The office door pushed open. Wen Yadai came in through the door holding two gift bags in her hands. I havent visited Grandma at the Yu vi in a long time and want to see her today. Can I hitch a ride from you? The Wen family and the Yu family had close ties and maintained contact. Wen Yadai had high IQ, high EQ, and was good at pleasing the matriarch. Matriarch Yu had a good impression of her and was willing to speak with her. Therefore, Wen Yadai would keep the matriarchpany from time to time. This time, she used the excuse that her car had been sent for servicing so that she could go back together with Yu Yuehan. Ill ask the driver to send you there, Yu Yuehan looked up at her and replied coolly. Thats too much trouble. Ill wait for you, Wen Yadai said as she leisurely walked forward, ced the gift bags in her hands on the coffee table, and took a seat on the sofa. Her elegant and graceful manner demonstrated exceptional upbringing. Seeing Nian Xiaomu, Wen Yadai politely acknowledged her. There was no sign of scorn in her eyes. I heard that Miss Nian is good at looking after children. I bought Xiao Liuliu some snacks. Could you look through them and check if they will affect her wounds? When Xiao Liuliu heard that there was something yummy for her, she was already running over. Her little head lurched forward to take a peek, but she did not reach out to take it. Instead, she turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu, like she was waiting for her permission. Seeing that, Nian Xiaomu went forward. She looked through the snacks that Wen Yadai had brought and said, Xiao Liuliu can eat all of these snacks. It seemed like Wen Yadai had been waiting for her to say that. Once she heard that it was okay, she reached out to open a packet of biscuits and passed it to Xiao Liuliu. Seeing Xiao Liuliu receiving the biscuits delightfully, Wen Yadai broke out into a victorious smile. The next second, Xiao Liuliu ran toward Yu Yuehan with the packet of biscuits. She stuffed a piece into his mouth. Then, she ran back to the sofa and stuffed a piece into Nian Xiaomus mouth. Finally, she took out one more piece and put it into her own mouth. Pouting her little mouth, she said, One for Daddi, one for Pretty Sister, and one for Xiao Liuliu Chapter 113 - Loving toward one another

Chapter 113: Loving toward one another

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sitting by the side, Wen Yadai watched Xiao Liuliu feed a biscuit to Nian Xiaomus mouth, and her hands curled into tight fists. She consoled herself in her heart with the fact that children did not know any better and probably did not care about the order of preference. If she waited a bit longer, Xiao Liuliu would definitely feed her a piece too. However, Wen Yadai waited and waited, only to watch Xiao Liuliu put thest piece of biscuit into her own mouth. She had beenpletely disregarded! Wen Yadai sat there like an outsider, watching the family of three acting loving toward one another There was not much change in her facial expression, but her hands had already clenched into tight fists on her knees. She must not be impatient. Perhaps the child was greedy and that was why she fed herself first. Soon, it would be her turn too As this thought struck Wen Yadais mind, she watched Xiao Liuliu whip out a piece of biscuit from the packet and turn toward her. Her heart squealed in delight! Then, she straightened and tilted her body on the sofa, wearing a gentle smile on her face as she waited for Xiao Liuliu to run over to her. However, Xiao Liuliu did not move at all. Her cute little head cocked to the side, and she said politely, Thank you Auntie for the biscuits. Afterward, she turned and fed the biscuit to Nian Xiaomus mouth. Wen Yadai: ! She was disregarded just like that? Plus, why did Xiao Liuliu call Nian Xiaomu Pretty Sister, but call her Auntie instead? Auntie The smile on Wen Yadais face froze. Even with superior upbringing, she would not be able to smile after that. We can go now. Yu Yuehan shut the document folder in his hands, got up from the work desk, and calmly put on his jacket. He walked forward and took Xiao Liuliu from Nian Xiaomus arms. Then, he stepped out of the office while carrying her. When he got to the door and saw that Nian Xiaomu was still spacing out, he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. Nian Xiaomu immediately snapped out of her daze! She dashed toward him before he could say Short Legs. Together, they walked out of the presidents office. Master Han Wen Yadai had just picked up her gift bags when she realized that he had walked out without even looking at her properly. She thought that she would be able to find an opportunity to talk to Yu Yuehan when they got into the car. However, once seated, Yu Yuehan carried Xiao Liuliu in his arms and closed his eyes to take a rest. She could not find a chance to speak! Wen Yadai tried to maintain her smile and looked at Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting in the corner. Youre so young and pretty, Miss Nian. Do you have a boyfriend? When Nian Xiaomu had gotten into the car, she had purposely picked the spot furthest away from Yu Yuehans seat. She wanted to take a short nap, but was shocked when she suddenly heard her name. She looked up at Wen Yadai and saw that Yu Yuehan, who had been getting some shut-eye, had opened his eyes a split-secondter. He looked in her direction The pressure in the car became more intense. Nian Xiaomu felt her hair stand on end from his re. No, no, she replied. Hearing that, a sh of light flickered in Wen Yadais eyes. She smiled elegantly and said, I couldnt tell at all. You are so pretty, but still single. I know quite a few eligible young men and can introduce them to you if you are interested. Just make new friends first. Yu Yuehans eyebrows furrowed tightly at Wen Yadais words. Soon after, they resumed their serene state. Instead, his gaze upon Nian Xiaomu grew deeper. Even Xiao Liuliu, who had been leaning against him, suddenly propped herself up. She blinked hard and stared straight at Wen Yadai! It was as if she was trying to guard against anyone who was trying to snatch away her pretty sister. Chapter 114 - What was he happy about?

Chapter 114: What was he happy about?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: Had romantic lucke her way recently? Why did everyone want to introduce her to a boyfriend? Hearing Wen Yadais words, she was reminded of the first time she met Matriarch Yu. Matriarch Yu had held her hand and asked if she would consider Yu Yuehan. The statement about bing a mother as soon as she got married made her blush as her heart skipped a beat Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and flushed when she recalled what had happened that day. Yu Yuehan saw her reaction and assumed that she was considering the offer to get to know other men. Subsequently, the expression on his face became even more sullen. At first the face was emotionless, but it suddenly turned a bit icy. Is Miss Nian shy? Wen Yadai took in her reaction and teased her with a light smile. Her tone was gentle and inoffensive. What? Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and raised her head. Then, she swiftly shook her head in reply and said, Thank you for your offer, but I dont need it. Her head was filled with thoughts of making money to repay her debts. She was in no mood to look for romance. After her words, the frosty atmosphere in the car dissipated. She was still perplexed by what had happened and saw that Yu Yuehan had nowzily closed his eyes and started to pretend to sleep again. His face was defined, handsome, and perfectly shaped. When his lips curled upward, it seemed that he was in good spirits. What was he happy about Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and did not try to figure it out anymore. She shrank into her own seat and let out a yawn as she shut her eyes to take a nap. Just then, the car arrived at the Yu vi. Wen Yadai turned to look at Yu Yuehan, who was next to her. I havent been here in a long time. Would you like to go with me to see Grandma? Im sure she misses you. Yu Yuehan opened his eyes and looked toward the front. The car had just entered the gate of the Yu family residence. The main vi was straight ahead while Matriarch Yus small courtyard was on the right. Turn right to Matriarchs small courtyard, Yu Yuehan suddenly spoke out. There were no emotions in his indifferent voice. Hearing his words, Wen Yadai broke into a smile. She perked up thinking about what was toe. No matter how many women might appear next to him, she would always be the most special one to him and that was enough! Later on, when she got to see Matriarch Yu, she would use this chance and suggest staying for dinner to keep the matriarchpany. In the Yu household, besides caring for Xiao Liuliu the most, the other person who mattered to him was the matriarch. He was so filial that he would definitely stay behind. Then, they could have dinner together Wen Yadais face grew even more radiant at the thought of that. From the corner, she could still see Nian Xiaomu in the car and was still unable to ept her presence. If Nian Xiaomu could alight first, then that would be even better! Shooo. The car stopped at the small courtyard. Wen Yadai tried to hide the excitement in her eyes. Before the driver opened the car door for her, she had already pushed it open and brought the gift bags along with her. She took two steps forward and turned around, waiting gleefully for Yu Yuehan to alight. After waiting for a minute, he still made no movement. Just when she could not hold back any longer and wanted to raise a question, she heard his maic voicezily say, Why are you in a daze? Miss Wen has already been dropped off here. Return to the main vi. He was not looking at her, but at the driver seated in the front seat! He had instructed the driver to drop by the small courtyard first not to keep herpany, but to let her alight first? Before Wen Yadai could react, the driver had already stepped on the elerator and driven off. Driven off Chapter 115 - Fanning up the flames of trouble

Chapter 115: Fanning up the mes of trouble

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day. After the sacking incident from the day before. When Nian Xiaomu arrived at the Yu Corporation again, almost everyone knew about her identity. At first, everyone felt cautious because Yu Yuehan had fired someone in the nning department. However, news started spreading. Yu Yuehan had gotten angry not for Nian Xiaomus sake, but because he valued the general ethos in thepany. Hearing that, many people heaved a sigh of relief. Thats why I said that Master Han has high standards and would never set his eyes on a mere nurse. In the tea room, a few female staff members from various departments gathered to chit chat. That Nian Xiaomu will be disappointed if she thinks that she has a bit of good looks and can use Little Miss to get close to Master Han. The few of them babbled andughed. Especially Xie Jingjing, whenever she heard that someone else had the same opinion has she did, she would immediately fan up the mes of trouble. Some people dont know any better. They imagine that they can use their beauty to do whatever they want. You dont know this because you were on leave yesterday. That woman has some serious tricks up her sleeve and tricked Master Han into eating at the employees cafeteria and even shared a set of braised meat with her. What did you say? One of the female staffers widened her eyes in shock, her eyes filled with jealousy. Xie Jingjing looked around to make sure there were no other people around and continued talking. Not only that, she also purposely brought Little Miss around to inspect the different departments in thepany. The way she acted was as if she were the madam president. This was really what happened. If you do not believe me, you can ask our colleagues in the nning department. They know best! Xie Jingjings words made everyone exhale in shock. They were not very sure about what had happened at the nning department the day before, but they had picked up bits and pieces of it. Apparently, it was because of Nian Xiaomus visit that one of their colleagues had been fired. At first, they thought that maybe it was the fault of the colleague in the nning department. Now, it seemed like it was Nian Xiaomu who had assumed Yu Yuehans authority as her own. She thought that she could use her status as Little Miss nurse and Master Hans name to unt her prowess in thepany. This kind of people needed to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, she would really act like the owner of the Yu Corporation! Master Hans status is so distinguished. How can a nurse dream of getting close to him? If someone does not know where she stands, I will help her learn! a female secretary from the secretarial department coldly replied. Without waiting for the reactions of the other people present, she turned and walked out of the tea room. Xie Jingjings lips curled into a smile, her eyes betraying a gleam of menace as she watched the secretary from the back. Holding her own ss, she quickly walked out of the tea room. In the presidents office. Knock knock! Nian Xiaomu was apanying Xiao Liuliu as she doodled when she suddenly heard knocking from the door. Yu Yuehan had gone to a meeting, so she was left alone with Xiao Liuliu. She hesitated for a moment before replying, Pleasee in. The room door opened and the secretary walked in toward her with an empty ss, cing it on the coffee table. Before Nian Xiaomu could speak, she delivered her instructions directly. Miss Nian, Little Miss has a habit of drinking a ss of milk in the afternoon. Its time for her to drink milk now. You need to pour a ss for her. Nian Xiaomu frowned as she looked at the empty ss in front of her. She was only Xiao Liulius nurse, not a babysitter. Even at the Yu vi, she did not need to handle Xiao Liulius meals and daily necessities. Why was she asked to pour milk all of a sudden? Chapter 116 - The tigress lies low

Chapter 116: The tigress lies low

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Nian Xiaomu had doubts, she did not think that it was a big deal to pour a ss of milk. She ced Xiao Liuliu on the sofa and got her to hold a marker to do some coloring on her own. Then, she picked up the ss and looked at the secretary. Where is the milk? The secretary threw her a look, turned around, and ordered, Follow me. Nian Xiaomu followed behind and entered the kitchen in the lounge. Not only was there freshly delivered milk, there was a warmer too. The milk needs to be warmed for Little Miss to drink every day. You do it once and I will watch by the side. If there is any mistake, I will tell you, said the secretary with crossed arms as she stood leisurely by the side. Her tone was not exactly polite, but there wasnt anything essentially wrong with it. Nian Xiaomu couldnt cook, so being in the kitchen made her slightly nervous. At first, she had thought that she could cook noodles for herself. However, after burning down the kitchen yesterday and getting her bonus docked by Yu Yuehan, she had a phobia of stepping into the kitchen. Luckily, it was only heating up milk. She braced herself and poured the milk into the warmer, turning on the switch. Ding! Very quickly, the milk started boiling. She was about to pour it out when she heard the secretary remark sarcastically, Dont you know that the nutrients in the milk will decrease if the milk is boiled? Redo a ss. The secretary poured the milk that Nian Xiaomu had just prepared into the sink. Nian Xiaomu frowned, but did not say anything. It was her fault that she had been too nervous earlier and forgot to adjust the temperature. She narrowed her eyes and ced another ss of milk into the warmer. This time, she carefully set the temperature to 60 degrees Celsius. When the milk was warmed up, she poured it into the ss. She was about to bring it to Xiao Liuliu when the secretary picked up the ss first and poured the contents into the sink. Little Miss only drinks milk at 45 degrees Celsius, the secretary said, throwing a hostile look at her. Then, she waved the empty ss in midair. Even if Nian Xiaomu was slow-witted, she would be able to tell that the other person was doing this intentionally. It was only warming a ss of milk. If the secretary had the intention of teaching, she could have reminded Nian Xiaomu from the start. The secretary did not have to wait until Nian Xiaomu had made a mistake to remind her. Her face turned sullen and she asked, Could you say all the habits that Xiao Liuliu has in one go?? These days, nurses have such hot tempers. I only asked you to warm some milk and you look like you want to devour me. If I asked you to do something else, wouldnt you use me of torturing you? The secretary ced her hand on her chest, exaggerating the look of horror on her face. Then, she pulled a long face and started to reprimand Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu, dont you forget that you are Little Miss nurse. Your responsibility is to look after Little Miss properly! It was obvious that she was out to get her. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes, and a sh of light flickered in her eyes. Pursing her lips, she did not speak, but merely turned around to prepare some milk at 45 degrees Celcius and poured it into the ss. She put on a look of deference and held the ss up to the secretary, asking her cautiously, Is this okay now? If you had listened earlier, it would have been better. One must know her own limits the secretary said with an air of triumph as she reached out to hold the ss of milk. She was just about to tighten her grip on the ss when Nian Xiaomu suddenly let go with her hand and took a step back. The movement was swift and smooth Smash! The ss crashed onto the floor, and the warm milk sttered all over the secretary! Chapter 117 - Change to anyone other than her

Chapter 117: Change to anyone other than her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah! the secretary shrieked and shook the milk off of herself. Her face pale with anger, she pointed at Nian Xiaomu and said, Nian Xiaomu, how dare you spill milk on me? Secretary Wang, I am innocent. As youve seen just now, I merely passed the milk to you. You were the one who did not hold it properly. How could you me this on me? Nian Xiaomu asked with an innocent face. Her entire body was clean, and she had shrunk to the door, avoiding all the areas that had been sshed by the milk. You, you the secretary stuttered. In the end, she did not manage to think of anything else to retort back with. It was indeed her fault that the contents had spilled because she had not steadied the ssshe couldnt insist that Nian Xiaomu had sshed the milk on her. However, if Nian Xiaomu had not released her grip so quickly, Secretary Wang would not have spilled the contents in the ss! The secretary gritted her teeth and hissed, You dont even know how to warm a ss of milk! How could you be able to take good care of Little Miss? Thats right. For the sake of Little Miss, I will have to trouble you, Secretary Wang, for matters like warming milk, Nian Xiaomu said with a grin. She brushed her hands and sashayed out of the kitchen. After a long while, the stunned secretary who had been left behind finally realized that she had been tricked! She had wanted to order Nian Xiaomu around, but in the end, Nian Xiaomu became the one who ordered her around! With gnashed teeth, she held a ss of milk and headed to the guest sofa in the office. She ced the ss of milk onto the coffee table. With a change of expression, she spoke up again. Go and bring up Little Miss medicine. They have been delivered to the lobby on level one. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and nced at the secretary. She remembered that the secretarial department had sent Xiao Liulius medicine box directly to the presidents office when she was here yesterday. However, it was indeed her job to care of Xiao Liuliu. It was just a simple task of heading downstairs to retrieve a medicine box anyway. Once she exited the presidents office, Nian Xiaomu headed directly down to the lobby of the Yu Corporation. She walked to the front desk and said, I am here to retrieve Little Miss medicine box. Medicine box? asked the receptionist at the front desk in confusion. After a while, she finally exined, We have already sent it to the secretarial department. The medicine box should be at The receptionist at the front desk flipped through the duty roster, raised her head, and said, It is with Secretary Wang. Again, it had been on purpose. They had assumed that she was a nice target to bully since she had not disyed her power! Nian Xiaomu turned around and walked toward the elevator. When she was back at the presidents office, she saw that Secretary Wang was inside with Xiao Liuliu. Secretary Wang scowled the moment she saw Nian Xiaomu. I told you to retrieve the medicine box, so why did you return empty handed? She looked at Xiao Liuliu even before Nian Xiaomu had a chance to speak. Little Miss, someone was toozy to change your dressing even though your hand has not recovered yet. A nurse like her does not have the ability to take good care of you. There were many things that Xiao Liuliu did not understand since she was still a child. From Secretary Wangs sentence, it was clear that she was inciting disharmony on purpose! Xiao Liuliu was drawing with great concentration. Since one of her arms was injured, her body was on the verge of leaning entirely onto the coffee table. When she heard what the secretary said, her huge dark eyes blinked. She knitted her tiny eyebrows. The secretary noticed that she seemed to be displeased. With a smirk, she continued on and added more details, Some people simply dont have their minds focused on their jobs. She would only mistreat you further if she continued to stay on. Why dont you tell Young Master Han to change your nurse? Change to who? Putting down her marker, Xiao Liuliu pouted her lips and supported her tiny chin with her hand. She looked like she was seriously pondering over this. The secretary was ted and said hurriedly, Change to anyone other than Nian Xiaomu! Nian Xiaomu only managed to show off and strut around in the office because she was Little Miss nurse. If Secretary Wang could convince Little Miss fire her personally, then lets see how she would pick herself up from all this humiliation! Chapter 118 - It was different from what she had imagined

Chapter 118: It was different from what she had imagined

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the secretary finished her sentence, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Yu Yuehan had just finished his meeting. His noble figure emerged and strolled in through the door. The assistant beside him seemed to be reporting something to him. Young Master Han, the secretary greeted him respectfully. After which, she took her ce beside Xiao Liuliu, her heart secretly rejoicing. Young Master Han returned just after she convinced Little Miss to change her nurse from Nian Xiaomu. It all happened just at the right timestrike while the iron is still hot! With a nce, the secretary squatted down and asked, Little Miss, didnt you mention that you had something to tell your daddy just now? Yu Yuehan was listening to his assistants report and was about to walk to his desk when he heard what the secretary said. He paused in his steps and turned around, looking in the direction of Xiao Liuliu. He raised his hands lightly and indicated for his assistant to hold on. Everyone in the Yu Corporation knew that Yu Yuehans daughter was the most precious thing in his life. Otherwise, he would not have brought her along everywhere he went. He put all his work aside the instant he heard that his little princess wanted a word with him. With raised eyebrows, he looked at Xiao Liuliu, who sat on the sofa. With his gaze, he asked her what she wanted to say. Little Miss, hurry and say it! the secretary beside her urged. She had it all nnedthe moment Little Miss voiced out personally that she did not want to be under the care of Nian Xiaomu, she would immediately push the me of the two incidents just now regarding the warming of the milk and medicine box on to Nian Xiaomu. This would further affirm the fact that Nian Xiaomu had not taken good care of Little Miss. Young Master Han would be enraged at that point in time. Perhaps he would even fire Nian Xiaomu on the spot and ask her to pack up and leave! Xiao Liuliuid t on the coffee table table, and her little eyes became more and more tightly knit. She twisted her head and took a look at the secretary who had been urging her, then raised her head and nced at Nian Xiaomu. Finally, she stood up and sprinted toward Yu Yuehan with her tiny, soft body. Reaching out, she hugged his legs and raised her tiny head. Daddi, can I rece this auntie? Xiao Liuliu pointed her fair and tender fingers at Secretary Wang! When she heard that Xiao Liuliu requested to have a change of staff, the secretary chirped on without thinking, Young Master Han, the issue is that Nian Xiaomu does not know how to take care of Little Miss Before she finished her piece, she suddenly realized that she was the one who was being pointed at. Stumped, she stood rooted to the ground. A chill trickled down her spine when she saw Yu Yuehans unsympathetic gaze. She tried hard to maintain and steady her emotions. Pulling off a smile, she asked, Little Miss, didnt you get it wrong? They had originally agreed that Nian Xiaomu was the one to be reced. Why had she be the one?! The secretarys face turned pale in a sh! There were so many employees in the secretarial department; the fact that she was Young Master Hans secretary was solely because of the intensepetition she had underwent. She had finally been transferred to the presidents office due to her splendid performance. It was something that many had yearned for, but did not have a chance of, so it was very lucky for her! What happened? With his dark and soulful eyes, Yu Yuehan lifted his little princess up. His eyes drooped as he stared at her tender and delicate face. The next second, his little princess pouted her lips and dove right into his chest without saying anything. Was she angry because she did not see him agree to it? Xiao Liuliu was not a spoiled child and would never make trouble without a reason either. With a sunken gaze, Yu Yuehan carried her to the front of his desk and sat down. He opened his eyes slowly and looked at the secretary who seemed to be on tenterhooks. Before she could speak, he coldly instructed his assistant beside him, Transfer her away from the presidents office. Young Master Han Secretary Wang was so astonished that her eyes opened wide. She didnt even know what had happened. Why had things turned out to be so different from what she had imagined in just the blink of an eye? Things had still been perfectly fine just now! Chapter 119 - Sugar-coated bullets

Chapter 119: Sugar-coated bullets

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios U.p.dated by novelfull.Com She wanted to go on, but the assistant shot her a warning look. Yu Yuehans orders would never be easily changed. If she were to continue to pester him, she would not merely be transferred to another department, she would lose her job! Secretary Wang silently choked back the words that were on the tip of her tongue and unwillingly turned to walk out of the presidents office. Thinking that the culprit who had caused her to be transferred away was Nian Xiaomu, Wang Tianli turned her head and shot a re at her. Wait a minute! Nian Xiaomu suddenly spoke up. Hearing this, the secretarys eyes lit up, her heart refilling with hope. She wished that Nian Xiaomu would pick a fight with her in front of Master Han so that she could put on a pitiful show in front of him. She could me it on Nian Xiaomu for not getting along with her and instigating Little Miss to chase her away. However, before she could even try to gain sympathy, Nian Xiaomu said very politely, Shouldnt Secretary Wang pass me Xiao Liulius medical kit before she leaves? Dont you agree that its best not to affect the timing of changing Xiao Liulius dressing? The secretary subconsciously wanted to deny that the medical kit was with her, but in front of Yu Yuehan, she did not dare to lie. Otherwise, if Yu Yuehan found out that she had intentionally picked on Nian Xiaomu, she very well might end up like the colleague from the nning department! Through gritted teeth, Secretary Wang replied, Yes, Ill be right back with the medical kit. She shuffled quickly out of the presidents office. Now can you say why you had insisted on changing the secretary? Yu Yuehan ced Xiao Liuliu on the work desk and pinched her small face. Xiao Liuliu pouted her lips and puffed up her cheeks. She bullied Pretty Sister and even asked me to chase her away. Xiao Liuliu wanted to protect Pretty Sister! As the little girl exined herself, she pounced into Yu Yuehans arms. Then, she puckered her lips and gave him a peck on the face. She cooed sweetly, Daddi was so cool just now! Yu Yuehan: Sugar-coated bullets! Public rtions department. Cousin, you must help me. It wasnt easy for me to be transferred to the presidents office. To think that because of Nian Xiaomu, I have now been transferred out. Ill be aughing stock. How can I continue working in the Yu Corporation? Once Wang Tianli stepped into the managers office, she grabbed Wen Yadai and started to wail while recounting her sob story. At first, she thought that Nian Xiaomu was merely a nurse and would be an easy target. That was why she wanted to teach her a lesson. Who knew that before she could deal with Nian Xiaomu, Yu Yuehan had ordered for her to be transferred out of the presidents office instead. You mean to say that Master Han did not ask you what happened, but transferred you out because of Nian Xiaomu? Wen Yadai asked coldly as the color on her face grew darker. Well, not really. Nian Xiaomu didnt even say anything. It was Little Miss I dont know what actually happened. Little Miss was on my side, but when she saw Master Han, she suddenly spoke up for that slut and insisted that Master Han send me away Wang Tianli burst into loud sobs upon thinking about how everyone used to be green with envy when she was still at the presidents office. Now that she had suddenly been transferred out, everyone would surely mock her, and she wouldnt be able to stand it. She held on tightly to Wen Yadais hands and pleaded, Cousin, Master Han thinks so highly of you. Could you plead with him to let me return to the presidents office? The reason Wang Tianli had risen in rank so quickly in the secretarial department was mainly due to her connection with Wen Yadai. Now that she was in trouble, her first reaction was too look for her cousin to help her take revenge. As long as she could return to Master Hans side, she would definitely make Nian Xiaomu have a taste of her own medicine no matter how long that might take! Chapter 120 - Young Master Han is waiting for you

Chapter 120: Young Master Han is waiting for you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Wen Yadai heard this, a sh appeared in her eyes, and she pushed away the hands that were grabbing onto her arms. Her gaze hinted that she was inwardly angry. I had reminded you that anyone else could be provoked, except for Xiao Liuliu. Why did you not listen to me? She had put in so much effort just to arrange for someone close to her to work in the presidents office. Even though Wang Tianli was not verypetent in other areas, she was very good at doing her own job. In addition, there were few in thepany who knew of their ties as distant rtives. Wen Yadai would have benefitted if Wang Tianli had continued working in the presidents office. As such, Wen Yadai had been lending her distant cousin a helping hand the whole time. However, she never thought that Wang Tianli would lose her cool just like that. I did not provoke Xiao Liuliu! I only wanted to give Nian Xiaomu some punishment A muddled look appeared on Wang Tianlis face when she recalled the situation at that time. No matter how hard she thought, she could not understand how she had provoked Xiao Liuliu in any way. It had been absolutely fine in the beginning. You should be very clear about Young Master Hans temper and know that he will not easily change anything he has decided. Right now, it would be useless for me to plea for leniency on your behalf. Other people would feel that I am biased toward you. Then what should we do now? Is leaving the presidents office the only path I can take? Wang Tianli regretted it so dearly when she thought of this! Wen Yadai held back her harsh words when she saw how devastated Wang Tianli was. Instead, she consoled, Go back to the department where you were allocated first. Perform well at your new job and I will help you fight for the position in the presidents office when the opportunity arises. Oh yes, you must help me take my revenge on that Nian Xiaomu Okay, enough! Dont mention her name anymore. You should take care of yourself first since you are already so powerless now, Wen Yadai lectured her with a serious face. She managed to calm down and sent her away. Xie Jingjing stood hidden outside the door and eavesdropped on a huge segment of their conversation. She entered the room right after Wang Tianli left. Feeling indignant, she walked to the front of Wen Yadais desk andined, Sister Yadai, Tianli was subjected to such a huge grievance. Are you really not nning on seeking justice for her? Young Master Han has always valued talents and nothing like this has happened before. Ever since that Nian Xiaomu appeared, people are starting to run out of luck every now and then. She is indeed a vixen! Wen Yadais gaze darkened. A momentter, her expression was back to normal again. She raised her head slowly and said, You heard it all just now. This time, Young Master Han transferred Tianli away even before Nian Xiaomu said anything. She is making use of Little Miss by doing that! If she allowed Young Master Han to see her true colors, she would be the one who was forced to leave! Xie Jingjing became even more furious after she heard what Wen Yadai said. Sister Yadai, Young Master Han has always valued you since you are sopetent at your work. As long as you say something, Young Master Han would surely What nonsense are you talking about? Wen Yadai interrupted her sullenly. Young Master Han has always been scrupulous in separating public from private interests. He would never punish Nian Xiaomu at random because of me! With a change of topic, the tone in her voice became deste. Moreover, Nian Xiaomu is so beautiful. Let alone Young Master Han, I would also hate to reproach her. She can only boast about that face! Xie Jingjing stamped her feet with jealousy. When she saw this, Wen Yadai closed her eyes and hid the rays of light under her eyes. She should stop since she had managed to get her point across. She took the documents that were on the desk and walked out. She went up to the presidents office, which was on the top floor. I am here to report thetest work progress to Young Master Han. Young Master Han has been waiting for you. Manager Wen, pleasee in. The assistant pushed the door open and led her in. Chapter 121 - A confidential agreement

Chapter 121: A confidential agreement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios U.p.dated by novelfull.Com With the documents in her arms, Wen Yadai tidied her appearance before she stepped out and only walked forward after she had ensured that she looked fine. She followed the assistant and entered the office. The moment she lifted her head, she saw Yu Yuehan, who was browsing through documents in front of the desk. His handsome face drooped down slightly while rays of light shone around him as he concentrated on his work. Although everyone else could only watch him from a distance, they could not open their eyes because of the ring rays he was emitting. Young Master Han. Wen Yadai hid the admiration in her eyes and walked forward. Just when she wanted to say something, she realized that there was someone else sitting on the guest sofa. Xiao Liuliuid t on the coffee table and was scribbling all over with her marker while Nian Xiaomu sat by her side and read a book. She looked like the mistress of the family with her rxed posture. Wen Yadais gaze tightened as a ray of light shed past her eyes. Have a seat. Yu Yuehan ced the documents down when he saw her. He shifted his gaze toward the chair before him and motioned for her to sit down. Wen Yadai was an expert in public rtions; she could control her mood very well in both her work and personal matters. She came back to her senses immediately the moment she heard his voice. She pulled out the chair and sat down. The coboration with Sheng Da Science and Technology has officially been established. President Chen is very satisfied with our proposal that was drafted by the public rtions department, especially the suggestions given for the packaging and publicity of the new project. They will send someone over today to discuss the specific details Wen Yadai was very professional when she talked about work. Her tone was neither servile nor overbearing. At the same time, her confident and unhurried bodynguage emitted the charms of a career woman. Furthermore, her pretty looks and concise manner of presentation made those talking to her feel veryfortable as well. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up slightly. It was unclear if she was attracted by the contents that they were discussing or if it was for other reasons, but she subconsciously put down the book on nursing knowledge that she had been reading and listened to their conversation. Her gaze turned increasingly focused when she heard Wen Yadai talk about keywords such as public rtions tactics, execution and publicity, and packaging. She herself wasnt sure why was she so interested in this. The public rtions department will follow upprehensively regarding the execution at theter stage of the project. I have also listed all the other departments that we would need help from in addition to the core of the project Wen Yadai stopped abruptly in the middle of her speech. She twisted her head and looked in Nian Xiaomus direction. Her expression became cautious. Young Master Han, this coboration is extremely important. I have already signed a confidentiality agreement with Sheng Da Science and Technology. Even though she did not finish her piece, the meaning behind her words was very clear. Nian Xiaomu was the only outsider in the office. Naturally, they could not allow her to listen in on the contents of their continued discussion. Even if she was Xiao Liulius nurse and had Xiao Liuliu there to shield her, Yu Yuehan was scrupulous in separating public from private interests when it came to matters that were rted to work. Sometimes, it was very easy to get someone to recognize their own identity. You just had to let her know that she still would not be deserving even if she wore a pair of ss slippers on her feet! Nian Xiaomu had been listening intently and was waiting for Wen Yadai to continue. Suddenly, she met their gazes and came back to her senses with a jolt. She instantly understood what Wen Yadai meant. Ill bring Xiao Liuliu out to y for a while? asked Nian Xiaomu. As she spoke, she had already reached out to carry Xiao Liuliu and was preparing to coax her into going for a stroll outside. When Wen Yadai saw this, the corner of her mouth lifted into a calm smile; one that masked its contempt. She waited for Yu Yuehan to speak up and chase Nian Xiaomu out of the office. However, as if a cello was slowly being yed, what she heard the next second was his maic voice say, No need for that. Stay if you want to listen. Wen Yadai: !! Chapter 122 - Taking the initiative to invite

Chapter 122: Taking the initiative to invite

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked up in shock, turned toward Yu Yuehan, and said, Master Han, but We are only discussing some routine proposals today. There wont be any confidential details in our discussion, so its fine. Continue, Yu Yuehan prompted her to go on with her report and narrowed his eyes as a tinge of impatience trickled into his tone. Hearing this, Wen Yadai clenched her fists in irritation. She had originally nned to use this chance to embarrass Nian Xiaomu, but failed to seed in doing so. However, when she thought about how Yu Yuehan had only allowed Nian Xiaomu to listen in because there was no confidential information to be shared in the discussion, she felt a bit better. It was aplicated proposal regarding public rtions; surely Nian Xiaomu would not be able to make sense of it even if she were to listen in. Wen Yadai batted her eyshes and squeezed a smile onto her face before she carried on with her report. Nian Xiaomu was about to leave, but stopped in her tracks when she heard what he said. She looked up in surprise and met with his eyes. His face was cold, aloof, and did not reveal any emotions. He only took a nce at her before shifting his gaze back to his work. The way he acted seemed to suggest that the contents were really not of any importance. Nian Xiaomu sat down again. Since he said that she could listen in, she was not going to act awkward over it. Nian Xiaomu put away the book about nursing that she had been reading and listened carefully to what Wen Yadai was reporting. By the end of the report, she suddenly understood why Yu Yuehan appreciated Wen Yadais ability more than others. Wen Yadai was really very professional. She was meticulous in the nning of every big and small detail; from the design of the proposal to the various executive segments She had evene up with back-up ns for any emergency circumstances that could arise from several situations. Listening to her discuss a report would certainly boost the confidence that coborating partners had in the Yu Corporation. If it were Nian Xiaomu, she would also hold this kind ofpetent subordinate in high regard. Miss Nian seems very interested in the work of the public rtions department. I wonder if you have any thoughts regarding my proposal? Wen Yadai closed the document shut and suddenly turned to look at Nian Xiaomu, casually throwing a question at her. Her tone was gentle and sounded like she was only making small talk without saying anything too abruptly. Hearing this, even Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and looked toward Nian Xiaomu. It appeared that he was anticipating for her to say something that might surprise him. Nian Xiaomu was lost in her thoughts and was startled when she suddenly realized that everyones attention was on her. Very quickly, she shook her head. I was only curious, so I listened in. Hearing her words, Wen Yadai broke into a smile. She knew it. How could a nurse possibly understand such a professional proposal? It was a great honor for her to join them in the same meeting. The disdain in Wen Yadais heart did not show on her face. Instead, she asked very courteously, I heard that you have visited a few departments. Would you be interested in taking a look at the public rtions department? She had been too rash to put Nian Xiaomu down just now. Itcked graciousness on her part. Since Nian Xiaomu demonstrated an interest in the public rtions department, she should use this chance to take her there. It could also ease the awkwardness of what had happened earlier. When Wen Yadai was done speaking, she turned and saw that Yu Yuehan had a warm expression on his face. It gave her confirmation that her decision was right. Nian Xiaomu did not reply immediately, but looked toward Yu Yuehan. Seeing that he had no objections, she turned toward Wen Yadai. Thank you Manager Wen. I hope that I wont disturb the work of your department. Its okay to just take a look. Wen Yadai gracefully got up from her seat and took her leave from the office after checking that Yu Yuehan did not have any further instructions. Chapter 123 - Being alive is already a blessing

Chapter 123: Being alive is already a blessing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Yu Yuehan around as well as Xiao Liuliu being so devoted in her drawing, Nian Xiaomu did not bring her along and followed Wen Yadai out of the presidents office by herself. Miss Nian, you are really pretty. Looking at you from such a distance makes me somewhat jealous of you, Wen Yadai said jokingly as they walked to the corridor. Her blunt way of speaking made it very easy for others to let down their guard. Nian Xiaomu was stumped for words when she heard this; she reached out and touched her own face. After which, sheughed softly and said, Manager Wen, you are ttering me. You are very pretty as well. I have also heard that you are the best public rtions manager in the Yu Corporation and that Young Master Han has personally appointed you to be in charge of many big projects. These words of Nian Xiaomus were facts, not words of ttery. She had always assumed that it was easier for women to be in a more vulnerable position in the business industry. However, Wen Yadai caught her by surprise. She had graceful and calm manners, plus she was always confident in herself. In addition, she also possessed a top quality working ability. Even if she had note from her Wen Family background, Wen Yadai herself still had the ability to set off many men into rushing like ducks as they scrambled for something unattainable. I dont think Young Master Han thinks that I am that awesome. It is only because we grew up together that he has more trust in me. As a result, he got me here to do the tough work. Wen Yadai shed a gentle smile; it looked like she had recalled the memories of their time as childhood sweethearts. After which, she looked at Nian Xiaomu. Oh yes, I heard that being a nurse is tough work. Actually, you could have tons of job choices since you are so prettywhy did you choose to go into nursing? Nian Xiaomu was startled. Tan Bengbengs grave face shed across her mind and said, I was the one who saved your life. Yes, you can go to work, but you must at least have the capability of taking care of yourself. In order to achieve this request, Nian Xiaomu had spent quite a bit of time just to specially learn about nursing knowledge. After that, she had naturally put her education to good use and became a nurse. Being a nurse is pretty good. I feel a great sense of achievement when I see my patients recovering bit by bit. Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses and smiled in reply. What if the patient doesnt recover? Wen Yadai paused in her tracks. Not everyone could be so lucky. There should be a lot of patients in the hospital who died unexpectedly. It was heart wrenching for her just to imagine those scenarios. Nian Xiaomus gaze darkened, and she seemed to have thought of something. Her smile disappeared as she said, It is aw of natural behavior for humans to get sick and die. No one can avoid this. It serves as a reminder for me to treasure everything that I currently possess when I observe them. Sometimes, being alive was already a blessing. What you say is right. I had a great time chatting with you, and I hope that there will be more opportunities like this next time, Wen Yadai said as she got out of the elevator. She lifted her head and nced at the public rtions department. These simple sentences seemed to contain other meanings within them. Just when Nian Xiaomu thought of a reply, Wen Yadai interjected and said, We are here. Nian Xiaomu followed her gaze and looked over; numerous employees had already noticed them and were peering at them curiously. She did not reply further, but followed Wen Yadai and went forward. I still have work to do, so I will let some other colleagues bring you around for a tour. That should be okay, right? Wen Yadai turned around and asked the moment she reached the entrance of the public rtions department. There was a friendly vibe behind her courteous tone. Nian Xiaomu had been lost in thought ever since she reached the entrance of the public rtions department. As she stared at the door te of the public rtions department, aplex ray of light appeared in her eyes. When she heard Wen Yadai speak, she nodded her head and responded, Yes. After Wen Yadai instructed the secretary to show Nian Xiaomu around, she turned and entered the office. The next second, Xie Jingjing followed her in and closed the door. Sister Yadai, why is that woman here? Chapter 124 - New, original, special, and full of challenges

Chapter 124: New, original, special, and full of challenges

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She did not reveal a single hint of surprise when she saw Xie Jingjing. Instead, she threw the documents onto the desk and sat down in the chair, seemingly exhausted. Dont ask about it. She just caused Tianli to be transferred out of the presidents office, and now, she is here in the public rtions department. What is she up to exactly? Trying to show off her power? Xie Jingjing grumbled indignantly when she saw Wen Yadais face. Calm down. Do you think that I love her presence? You are very clear about what has happened over the past two days. She mentioned that she wanted to tour the public rtions department in Young Master Hans presencehow could I, the manager, reject that? Wen Yadai reached out and massaged her forehead. Her voice sounded hoarse. Dont probe any further, receive her properly, and dont leave behind any pretext for gossip. Give me a moment of peace. Alright, I got it! Xie Jingjing gritted her teeth; mes nearly poured out of her eyes. The next second, she turned around and exited the managers office of the public rtions department. The moment that Xie Jingjings wrathful back disappeared out of sight, Wen Yadai lifted her downcast eyes slowlya sneer crept up from the corner of her mouth. She leaned against the back of her chair. Lifting up her cup of coffee leisurely, she took a small sip. The look that had been filled with exhaustion and grievance from earlier hadpletely disappeared without a trace. - Miss Nian, let me introduce the staff that work in the public rtions department As the secretary finished her sentence, numerous people raised their heads and greeted her; it was a harmonious atmosphere. It could be observed that the employees in the public rtions department were more lively and extroverted. So much so that someone took the initiative and poured a cup of water for Nian Xiaomu. The work of the public rtions department seems very easy from an outsiders point of view, but in fact, there are a lot of matters we need to pay particr attention to. Look at this, there is a disy wall over therethat wall records all the major projects that our department haspleted over thest few years said the secretary as Nian Xiaomu was led toward the exhibition wall. Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind them, What can you observe from the exhibition wall? Those were past cases; the public rtions department did not perform at their best on those. With a cup of coffee in hand, Xie Jingjing walked forward from the back. She handed the cup over to Nian Xiaomu and said, Freshly ground mocha. Do you want to taste it? Nian Xiaomus gaze crossed over the cup of coffee in Xie Jingjings hand and focused on her. Xie Jingjing, our supervisor in the public rtions department, the secretary softly exined to Nian Xiaomu at the side. When she heard this, a ray of light shed across Nian Xiaomus eyes and she asked, What did you say just now? Which area is the public rtions department most proficient in? Every case is just any other ordinary case when it ispleted. If you want to talk about the things that are the most interesting of all, that would be the projects that are currently in progress. They are new, original, special, and full of challenges, Xie Jingjing ced the coffee in her hand and continued exining. The public rtions department is executing one of the Yu Corporations most important projects of the year. Do you want to take a look? The coboration project with Sheng Da Science and Technology? Nian Xiaomu asked subconsciously. She remembered that Wen Yadai had mentioned Sheng Da Science and Technology just now when presenting the report. Xie Jingjing had not expected for Nian Xiaomu to even know about this. Her eyes darkened and she replied swiftly, Yes, that is the project I am referring to. I am the one who handled thetest executive report that was just published not long ago. There arent many confidential details in the proposal for the previous stageI can allow you to take a look if youre interested. As Xie Jingjing finished speaking, she turned around, faced the secretary, and ordered, Leave her to me. You may go and work on your own assignments. Once the secretary left, Xie Jingjing took the lead and walked toward her desk. After which, she opened up herptop. She sat Nian Xiaomu down in her desk chair, clicked open a document, and said, This is the one. You can take your time and read it slowly. Nian Xiaomu felt that something was wrongXie Jingjing was being too enthusiastic. After taking a nce, Nian Xiaomu wanted to get up from the seat when a hand suddenly pressed down onto her shoulders! Chapter 125 - She is a bane

Chapter 125: She is a bane

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Astonished, Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at Xie Jingjing, who was beside her. She brushed Xie Jingjings arm away subconsciously and stood up from the chair. Just in the split second when Nian Xiaomu got up, Xie Jingjing suddenly stretched her hand out and flipped theptop off the desk! Bam! Theptopnded on the ground with a loud bang, and the screen shattered in an instant; it flickered twice before it sunk intoplete darkness. Nian Xiaomu waspletely startled at that moment and stared at the person before her in disbelief. Just when she wanted to say something, Xie Jingjing went ahead of her and cried out in rm, Aiya! Nian Xiaomu, why are you so careless? Thisptop contains thetest executive report! Xie Jingjing walked across from her. She picked up theptop from the ground and pressed the power button again. An anxious look filled her face Nian Xiaomu stared at her nkly. If she had not personally witnessed Xie Jingjing reach out to flip theptop off the desk, perhaps she might have been deceived as well. The colleagues around them turned toward them uniformly and stared at them when they heard the sounds of themotion. Even Wen Yadai, who was in her office, came out. What happened? Why is it so noisy? Dressed in a professional suit, Wen Yadai walked up swiftly. She knitted her eyebrows after she scanned the scene in front of her. Sister Yadai Hugging theptop that could no longer be switched on, Xie Jingjing instantly burst into tears. I dont know either. I saw that Nian Xiaomu was very interested in the job scope of our department, so I allowed her to read the executive report which I had just written out of good intention. I certainly didnt expect her to drop and break myptop. The executive report for Sheng Da Science and Technology? Wen Yadais expression changed slightly. A momentter, the look on her face sunk when she saw Xie Jingjing nodding her head. Wheres the spare copy? Dont all the important reports have a spare copy? Xie Jingjing sobbed even more pitifully when she heard this. I just finished writing it and didnt have time to prepare a spare copy. I did not expect that something like this would happen Wen Yadai: Yu Yuehan got wind of the news and proceeded to the public rtions department. Wen Yadai had already edited out the incriminating frames of the CCTV footage by then. From the angle of the CCTV recording, Xie Jingjing had her back to the camera and could only be seen standing behind Nian Xiaomu in the footage. As both of them chatted on, Nian Xiaomu suddenly stood up from the chair. Then, theptop crashed to the ground The incident happened within both a very short and very sudden frame of time. It was currently unclear if the footage had been tampered with. However, it could be observed from the CCTV footage that everyone had received Nian Xiaomu with warm hospitality from the moment she entered the public rtions department. This also applied to Xie Jingjing; the cup of mocha coffee that she had made for Nian Xiaomu was still on the desk. After the incident urred, Xie Jingjing did not imply that Nian Xiaomu had done it on purpose either. Instead, she only mentioned that Nian Xiaomu knocked over theptop because she had been careless. I have already scheduled an appointment with President Chen from Sheng Da Science and Technology at noon today. They are currently on their way here and will arrive at the Yu Corporation in less than an hours time! eximed Wen Yadai, who stood up immediately when she saw Yu Yuehan. When he heard this, the look on Yu Yuehans face darkened slightly. The client was already on their way here, but a slip-up had urred at this point in time. What exnation should they provide when the client arrived? The entirepanys reputation could be affected just because of this incident! Young Master Han, Manager Wen has nothing to do with this report. I am responsible for it, but I did not expect for something like this to happen As Xie Jingjing spoke, she twisted her head and nced at Nian Xiaomu; there were words at the tip of her tongue. The way she behaved instantly caused the others to think that there was something else that she wanted to hide and did not want to tell. However, it was also a known fact that wherever Nian Xiaomu had been these two days, there was bound to be trouble! Chapter 126 - So crazy!

Chapter 126: So crazy!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if it wasnt intentional, she should have at least apologized when she damaged theptop Jingjing is so down on her luck. She was so kind to speak up for that person, but that person did not even say a word of thanks All of us worked hard to rush out this report. What are we going to do now when the people from Sheng Da will be here soon? There was a hushed discussion among the surrounding people. When she saw that everyones attention was on Nian Xiaomu, a sh of light flickered across Xie Jingjings eyes! This was the result that she wanted. Nian Xiaomu had only been around in thepany for two days, yet she had alreadynded people from the nning and secretarial departments in trouble. Now, it was the public rtions department What would people think? She did not say that Nian Xiaomu had done it intentionally, but everyone would probably harbor suspicions toward her. Even if it could eventually be proven that Nian Xiaomu had not done it on purpose, it was a fact that the report had been ruined by her hand. Even if she were not a scheming b*tch, she would at least be a jinx in everyones eyes! Even if he did not fire her, Master Han would surely keep her at a distance and not allow her to enter thepany again. What else would Nian Xiaomu use to show off then? When she thought of this, Xie Jingjings lips curled into a sinister smile. In contrast to Xie Jingjing, who had been hugging theptop and acting pitiful, Nian Xiaomu was a picture of calm even when all the fingers were pointing at her as the real culprit. In fact, she had not even spoken a word to defend herself from the start until now. She only stood in front of Xie Jingjings seat, deep in thought with her eyebrows knitted. Yu Yuehan followed her line of vision and noticed that she was looking at the documents on the table. From the headings, they appeared to be a summary of proposals from the various teams. Xie Jingjings report must have been written using these original materials. Why was she looking at that instead of exining herself? With a glint of mischief in her eyes, Wen Yadai walked toward Yu Yuehan and said, Master Han, all we can do is exin the situation to Sheng Da Science and Technology and request that they allow us to postpone the meeting for a day Could you lend me aptop? Nian Xiaomu suddenly spoke up. She turned and looked toward Yu Yuehan. Her animated eyes were sparkling with a glow that no one could figure out. She just looked fixedly at him, her gaze filled with sincerity. What are you trying to do, Nian Xiaomu? Startled, Wen Yadai felt a surge of uneasiness within her. However, when she thought about it further, she felt that it was not possible. Nian Xiaomu was a nurse. She did not even understand the contents of the project. How would she be able toe up with an executive report at the veryst minute? Wen Yadai steadied her nerves and ignored Nian Xiaomus request. She turned toward Yu Yuehan again and repeated, Director Chen and I are on good terms. He has faith in my ability, so I am certain that he would understand our predicament. Nian Xiaomu had caused disruption to the work of the public rtions department, but it was Wen Yadai who would help to resolve the issue. This way, it would be even more obvious that Nian Xiaomu could not even match up to Wen Yadais little finger! Wen Yadai stood in front of Yu Yuehan with confidence and awaited his response. Give her aptop, Yu Yuehan said. His gaze was not on her, but directed at Nian Xiaomu. The surrounding peoples faces were frozen in shock at his words. Especially Wen Yadai. No matter howposed she was, she almost lost control at this moment. Master Han Giving an exnation is ourst resort. Since the people from Sheng Da have not arrived yet, that means there is still time to make amends. Yu Yuehan gestured for the person next to him to hand aptop to Nian Xiaomu. She had not said what she was going to do, but strangely, he could read her thoughts. Do you intend to depend on Nian Xiaomu? Wen Yadai finally grasped what he was saying, and her jaw dropped in shock. Chapter 127 - 39 minutes

Chapter 127: 39 minutes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I was on the phone with President Chen from Sheng Da Science and Technology just now. He was already leading his team from hispany and is on his wayhe will surely be here within an hour. Thats a really short period of time Wen Yadai did not know how to continue borating. Even if the task was passed on to her, she also would have no confidence in churning out an executive report in such a short period of time. As such, her first reaction was to exin the situation to the other party and to try to push back the meeting time. But now Wen Yadai was not the only person who did not trust Nian Xiaomuall the employees from the public rtions department who were present had bizarre expressions. They stared nkly for a long time, but none of them spoke. When they came back to their senses, all of them stared straight at Nian Xiaomu! Nian Xiaomu took theputer from an employee. Ignoring the negative thoughts of the onlookers, she pulled out the chair and collected all the documents on the table before her. As she browsed and read the documents, she simultaneously typed on theptop at lightning speed. The scenario of Wen Yadai reporting her work to Yu Yuehan floated in Nian Xiaomus mind. She wouldnt have been able to churn out an executive report without any background since she did not have any understanding of Sheng Da Science and Technology. It was coincidental, however, that Yu Yuehan had just allowed her to listen to a report that no one else had the chance to hear. Wen Yadai was the manager of the public rtions department and everyone was aware of her capabilityno one would know more than her regarding this project. Previously, she had already exined the main outline of the project when she reported her work at the presidents office. In addition, there was a bunch of information on Xie Jingjings desk. Also, Nian Xiaomu had taken a nce at the executive report just now A grid seemed to have unfolded in Nian Xiaomus mindone by one, she arranged all the requests and data from the clients onto the grid. Along with the movements of her fingers on the keyboard, she recorded these details bit by bit into the open document on theptop. Time ticked by. As the contents of the report continuously appeared on theptop screen, the public rtions department, which had just been bustling with activity, gradually quieted down. Yu Yuehan sat behind her. With deep and soulful eyes, his royal figure leaned against the back of his chair. The person sitting before theptop seemed to have changed into apletely different person. Serious, concentrated, and with an aura that was all spread out She stared at the information in front of her with a very high browsing speed and multi-tasked as she continued to type. If he had not remembered incorrectly, this mode of reading was a habit cultivated by people who had been reviewing documents for a long time. How was she able to do this? He was not only astonished by this. 39 minutes. From the start of when she received theptop to thepletion of the entire executive reportall of this only took her a grand total of 39 minutes. Not even 40 minutes. Almost everyone held their breaths when Nian Xiaomu stopped working. They watched on as she connected theptop to the printer, printed the entire report, and then handed it over to Yu Yuehan. Even Wen Yadai couldnt help but to stretch her neck out; she wanted to read the report that Nian Xiaomu had written. When she realized her actions, she was startled and withdrew in a hurry. Sheforted herself internally. No way. She might believe in Nian Xiaomu for other matters, but how could Nian Xiaomu, as a nurse, have the ability to do something that even Wen Yadai herself did not have the confidence to do? She had to be deliberately deceiving herself. Everything would be unmasked and the whole truth would be revealed by the time Young Master Han finished reading Nian Xiaomus report! However, Yu Yuehan still had no reaction even after a minute had passed. At the two minute mark, there were finally some changes in his gaze. Just when she felt secretly delighted that Nian Xiaomu was going to run out of luck, she discovered that the gleam from his eyes was actually full of praise and shock Before Wen Yadai understood what was going on, Yu Yuehan had already handed the report to her. You are the person in charge of the project. Take a look at this. Chapter 128 - He only had eyes for her

Chapter 128: He only had eyes for her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai stared at the report that Yu Yuehan had passed to her. She hesitated for a few seconds before taking it from him. Xie Jingjing, who was standing next to her, subconsciously moved forward. Like Wen Yadai, she had not thought that Nian Xiaomu would have been able to rewrite an executive report in such a short time. When she clearly read the contents of the report in front of her, the color drained from her face. She could not wait for Wen Yadai to finish going through it and impatiently snatched it over from her hands. She quickly flipped through to the end of the report and stood shell-shocked, clutching the report in her hands. This report was very simr to her own. There were a few changes made in the details, but Xie Jingjing could not find any fault in the content of these changes. No one else had seen her report, but she knew it the best in her heart. Nian Xiaomus report was even better than the one that she had written! This is impossible Xie Jingjing mumbled to herself as she clutched the report in her hands. She appeared to be shocked out of her wits. A look of concern furrowed Wen Yadais brow. She took the report from Xie Jingjings hands. The look in her eyes changed slightly. How is it Manager Wen? You dont think we can use a report that was written in such a short time right? I recall that Nian Xiaomu is merely a nurse. What would she know about public rtions The surrounding colleagues looked toward Wen Yadai, waiting for her to speak. Wen Yadai gripped the document tightly and wished that she could say that the report was useless. However, Yu Yuehan was sitting right there. She could fool everyone else, but she could not deceive him. She could only tell the truth! Although there are areas for improvement, it is a pretty good proposal, Wen Yadai replied professionally as she turned toward Yu Yuehan and tried to maintain herposure. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered, but there was no way to see through the look in his eyes or guess what he was thinking. His gaze was on Nian Xiaomu the whole time. Wen Yadai watched in chagrin and frustration. Master Han, Director Chen and his team from Sheng Da Science and Technology have arrived, reported a secretary who hurried in from outside. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan turned his chair around and raised his eyebrow at Wen Yadai as he said with an air of indifference, Take Nian Xiaomu to meet with the people from Sheng Da and get her to go through the executive report. Wen Yadai: When she met with his cold gaze, she did not even dare to say no to him. In addition to her outstandingpetency at work, Yu Yuehan admired her ability to keep her work and personal feelings separate. She should not ruin her image in his heart just because of Nian Xiaomu. Through gritted teeth, she said to Nian Xiaomu, You follow me. Nian Xiaomus mind had been nk ever since shepleted the report. When she heard Wen Yadais words, she instinctively looked toward Yu Yuehan. She was about to say that shecked experience when she saw him mouth the words: Triple sry bonus at the end of the month. At once, Nian Xiaomu held her tongue and stopped herself from saying what she had wanted to say! She followed Wen Yadai to the meeting room in the public rtions departments. Yu Yuehan got up nonchntly and walked to Wen Yadais office. In her office, there was a surveince system that showed what was going in the entire public rtions department, including the meeting room! When Yu Yuehan sat down, the secretary hurriedly served him a cup of coffee and ced it next to him. Master Han, do you have any other instructions? Yu Yuehan pursed his lips and did not reply. He gestured for the secretary to take his leave and then propped his head on his hand as he waited for Nian Xiaomu to appear on the screen of the surveince system Chapter 129 - A bane turned lucky star

Chapter 129: A bane turned lucky star

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai found Nian Xiaomu a set of professional clothing at the veryst minute. With her hair coiled up, she looked neat and experienced. At first, her delicate face revealed a hint of nervousness when she stepped foot into the guest room, but she soon limated into situation. With her slim figure facing the front of the projector, she exined the highlights of the proposal in a calm andposed manner. She looked like a crafty little fox during normal times due to her pair of quick-witted eyes and her bent eyebrows. However, at this moment, she revealed a strong and formidable aura; so much so that her gaze conveyed some of that power. She became the focus of everyone present as she stood there. She was very confident and was glowing with health and vigor. Yu Yuehan sat in front of theputer and watched Nian Xiaomu through the screenshe was glowing from the inside. Her pretty and flirtatious eyes squinted as aplex look shed past her eyes. Tapping her tender and slender fingers softly on the tabletop, she sunk into deep thoughts. The meeting would end very shortly. With Nian Xiaomu at her side, Wen Yadai personally sent off the representatives from Sheng Da Science and Technology and returned back to the public rtions department. Everyone gathered at the public rtions department and looked around in anticipation. They gathered in front of the twodies immediately after they appeared and asked, Manager Wen, what is the situation like? Was President Chen satisfied with the proposal that we put together? Xie Jingjings mood was the most restless out of all the people present. She had bet on the fact that Nian Xiaomu did not know about the tactics of public rtions and would not know what to do when problems arose with the executive report. Hence, she set Nian Xiaomu up to directly target this specific weakness of hers. She had wanted everyone to think that Nian Xiaomu was a bane and wanted to incite hateful feelings toward her. However, she had never expected that Nian Xiaomu would churn out a report at the veryst minuteeven doing it in front of the whole public rtions department! If President Chen was truly satisfied with the executive report, then everything she had nned would not end up being a p to Nian Xiaomus face. Instead, it would turn out that Xie Jingjing had paved a bright path for her. Not only had she not made Nian Xiaomu a bane in everyones eyes, she had even made her the lucky star of the public rtions department! When she thought about this, she could not calm down no matter what. However, a trace of hope ignited within her when she lifted her head and saw Wen Yadais awful look. Could it be that Nian Xiaomu had screwed up the report and that President Chen was unsatisfied with it? Could he also have showered words of abuse and scolded her out of anger? As these thoughts ran through her mind, she became very agitated. Squeezing to the front, she stretched out her hand and grabbed onto Wen Yadais hand. Manager, how was it exactly? You can just speak the truththeres no need to preserve anyones reputation! Wen Yadais expression turned even uglier when she heard Xie Jingjing. She pushed Xie Jingjings hand away and walked to Yu Yuehan. President Chen was very satisfied with our executive report. It was just confirmed that we will execute the project ording to the proposal. When they heard this, voices of celebration immediately rang out in the public rtions department. Xie Jingjing was the only one who stood there nkly; she did not came back to her senses even after a long while. She wanted to follow the example of the colleagues around her andugh along, but her smiling turned out to be uglier than her crying Nian Xiaomu stood at the door and was calcting her tripled sry gleefully. When she lifted her head and saw Xie Jingjing, she finally remembered that she had forgotten about something very important! With narrowed eyes, she walked up to Yu Yuehan and said, I was not the one who broke theptop. It was bustling with noise and excitement in the public rtions department. Everyone was celebrating, so many of them did not notice what she said. She repeated it again. When she saw that Yu Yuehan did not react to her, she thought that he had not heard what she said. She raised her voice and repeated it yet again, Xie Jingjing was the one who pushed theptop off the table right before my eyes. The public rtions department, which had just been bustling with noise, suddenly quieted down the moment she finished her sentence. Everyones gaze changed, and all of them stared at her uniformly! Chapter 130 - Evidence! How awkward!

Chapter 130: Evidence! How awkward!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had only intended to tell Yu Yuehan that she was not the one who had caused any trouble for the public rtions department. She was taken aback when she realized that everyone had heard what she said. When she regained herposure, she straightened herself up. Since she had said it out loud, she might as well exin it clearly. At that moment, I thought something wasnt right, so I wanted to get up. Then, Xie Jingjing suddenly reached out and pushed theptop to the floor said Nian Xiaomu with a crisp voice as she recounted the earlier situation in a calm tone. If she had said all of this earlier when the incident had just happened, everyone would have used her of trying to shirk responsibility and pushing the me onto Xie Jingjing. Right now, however, she was the one who had solved the problem for the public rtions department. Even if theptop had really been damaged by her, she had made amends by rewriting the report. There was absolutely no need to frame someone else. This was why everyone spontaneously looked toward Xie Jingjing after Nian Xiaomu spoke out. Xie Jingjing turned pale in panic. Nian Xiaomu, what nonsense are you talking about? Theptop was obviously knocked over by you! I was being nice and exined the situation for you, yet you want to frame me for it? Where is your conscience? Xie Jingjing clenched her fists as her eyes burned with anger and indignation. Wen Yadai had already checked the surveince footage, and no one could tell who had knocked over theptop. As long as she did not admit to it, there was no proof to back Nian Xiaomus words! Xie Jingjing knew that victimizing herself would put her in a sympathetic light, so she turned to look at Yu Yuehan. Master Han, Ive already been in thepany for many years. Ive always been very careful in my work, and my colleagues in the public rtions department can vouch for me. Im the one in charge of the executive report, so why would I jeopardize my own job? Xie Jingjing turned to face Nian Xiaomu as she talked. You im that I was the one who damaged theptop, yet let me ask you this. We bear no grudges against each other, so what good would this do for me? The look on everyones faces changed when she spoke. Nian Xiaomu knitted her brows. This was the issue that she could not figure out either. They had had no interaction prior to this. Why would Xie Jingjing do this? However, it was a fact that Nian Xiaomu had seen with her own eyes that Xie Jingjing had reached out to flip theptop off the table! Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and turned toward Yu Yuehan. She could not read what the emotions were beneath that aloof expression on his face. His prative gaze swept across the people in the room. Then, he pulled a chair out and sat down as he said, Check the footage from the surveince camera at the door. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They did not understand what he was saying. Hadnt they already checked the surveince cameras without finding anything? What was the point of checking again? Quickly, someone realized that the surveince camera that he was talking about was different from the one that Wen Yadai had checked! The surveince camera in the office only captured the rear view of the two of them. The surveince camera at the door, however, could capture footage of their side profiles! When this revtion struck Wen Yadai, she clenched her fists even more tightly. She wanted to say something, but the secretary had already retrieved the footage from the surveince camera right after Yu Yuehan gave the order. As expected, the surveince camera at the door distinctly recorded the scene of Nian Xiaomu getting up and Xie Jingjing suddenly raising her arm in the direction of where theptop was Unfortunately, at the most critical moment, the two of them blocked what really happened to theptop. It was hard to say if Xie Jingjing had identally or purposely pushed theptop off the desk. However, this proved that Nian Xiaomu was not lying. The culprit who had caused theptop to crash to the floor was Xie Jingjing! No, it wasnt me It must be the angle of the surveince camera. Master Han, Ive always been very serious about my work. I would never risk my job like this Chapter 131 - Negligent, incompetent, and irresponsible

Chapter 131: Negligent, ipetent, and irresponsible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Jingjing waspletely flustered. She rushed over to Yu Yuehan and exined in desperation, Master Han, I did not do it on purpose. When Nian Xiaomu suddenly got up, theptop fell off the table at the same moment. That was why I thought she was the one who had knocked it over! When Xie Jingjing saw that Yu Yuehans face was still icily indifferent and that he did not respond to her, she frantically turned to Wen Yadai. Manager Wen, youre the manager of the public rtions department. You know best what kind of person I am. I have been very serious about the coboration with Sheng Da Science and Technology. Wen Yadais eyes flickered. She had thought that she could use this incident to get Yu Yuehan to stop Nian Xiaomu from going around thepany. Little did she expect such a reversal of event in the follow-up after the incident. She did not care about Xie Jingjing. However, because Xie Jingjing was her subordinate after all, it would also be her responsibility should Xie Jingjing get into trouble. She could not let Xie Jingjing be found guilty of intentionally framing Nian Xiaomu! Master Han, although Jingjing is in the wrong, she did not do it on purpose. She was the one who felt the most anxious when theptop was damaged. Perhaps that was why she misunderstood Miss Nian. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, shall I get her to apologize to Miss Nian? Wen Yadai nced toward Xie Jingjing and threw her a loaded look. Seeing this, Xie Jingjing swallowed her reluctance, bowed at Nian Xaomu, and said, I am sorry. Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and did not respond. The surveince camera could not capture the incident from the front. Others might believe that Xie Jingjing meant no harm, but Nian Xiaomu had seen it very clearly and for herself. Xie Jingjings eyes had been filled with malice when she reached out to knock over theptop. The expression on her face definitely did not reflect that it was an ident However, Xie Jingjing had apologized to her in front of so many people and Wen Yadai had defended her too. If Nian Xiaomu were to reject the apology, others would feel that she did not know her ce. Just when Nian Xiaomu thought that there would not be proper closure to this matter, a hard-hearted voice spoke out, Suspend her and further investigate this matter. Her body stiffened, and she turned to look at Yu Yuehan. It was as if she could not believe her own ears. Yu Yuehan was not looking at her, but staring coldly at Xie Jingjing. After he spoke, he got up from his seat and prepared to take his leave. Wen Yadai was the first person to recover to her senses. Master Han, Jingjing has been in the public rtions department for a long time. Her performance has always been exemry. Isnt it too harsh to suspend her due to an ident? She had thought that without concrete evidence, an apology would suffice. If not, maybe Xie Jingjings bonus would be deducted. She did not expect that Yu Yuehans first decision would be to suspend Xie Jingjing for further investigation. It was because of Nian Xiaomu again Wen Yadai could not bear to see that he had be biased at work because of a woman! Harsh? Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks. As he turned around, the look on his face was hard and cold. As the supervisor of the public rtions department, she was negligent in her duty and failed to make a backup copy of such an important report. She was ipetent in safeguarding the report when there was no backup copy and could not think of a way to salvage the situation when an ident urred. When a problem urred with her work, she was irresponsible and pushed the me on others instead of reflecting on herself first. Yu Yuehans frosty gaze swept across the entire room, looking everyone beforending on Wen Yadais face. I am concerned that more problems might arise regarding the coboration with Sheng Da Science and Technology when a supervisor like this is in the public rtions department. The color drained from Wen Yadais face. His words meant that he had doubts about her too. After all, Xie Jingjing was a supervisor that she had tried to protect. Wen Yadai took a deep breath andpelled herself to keep her cool. Chapter 132 - She only had eyes for money

Chapter 132: She only had eyes for money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With regard to the incident today, it wasrgely Jingjings fault. As her manager, I ought to have supervised her more vigntly. I need to take responsibility too and will make sure she wont make such a mistake again. However, the coboration with Sheng Da has already begun. The small teams have always been managed by Jingjing. If we were to suddenly suspend her, I am worried that we will not be able to find someone who is as suitable as she is. Wen Yadai felt that she hade up with a good excuse to save Xie Jingjing and heaved a sigh of relief when she finished speaking. The biggest taboo when it came to big projects was handing over responsibilities from one person to another. There was too much information that had to be processed and familiarized with. Furthermore, Xie Jingjing was not just an ordinary staff member. If she were to be removed from the project and there was no suitable recement for her, it would definitely affect the coboration with Sheng Da. As long as Yu Yuehan could give her second chance, he would postpone the disciplinary action taken on her. Uponpletion of the project, Wen Yadai could then use Xie Jingjings outstanding work performance as a method of making up for her mistake Her heart felt more at ease after she sorted out her thoughts. She lifted her head and looked toward Yu Yuehan confidently. Who said there was no suitable recement? Yu Yuehan shot a nce at her before shifting his dark eyes toward Nian Xiaomu. Let Nian Xiaomu take over Xie Jingjings duties while Xie Jingjing is suspended for further investigation. Wen Yadai: !! - Nian Xiaomu followed Yu Yuehan silently to the presidents office. She felt as if both her feet were stepping on cotton and her entire person was floating in the air When Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks, she almost crashed into him. When she regained herposure, she saw that his deep eyes were staring icily at her. Before she could speak, he asked stoically, Why did you be a nurse? Of course it was because she had majored in this profession and because she wanted to make money. Do you intend to be a nurse forever? Yu Yuehan shifted his gaze and turned to sit down in his chair. Not exactly, Nian Xiaomu muttered softly. She had studied nursing to prove to Tan Bengbeng that she knew how to look after herself. She had be a nurse because it was a suitable job that hade along. As for what she would do in future She had not thought about it, but anything would be fine as long as she could make money! As the supervisor of the public rtions department in the Yu Corporation, you will receive more than double the sry that you are earning now. Yu Yuehan eyed her coolly, as if he could read the thoughts in her mind. Every word struck her little heart. Nian Xiaomu raised her head, and her eyes sparkled when she heard him mention money! Her money-crazed expression was hrious to look at. Yu Yuehans gaze darkened as he looked back at her. In his mind, he recalled the way she had looked when she sat in front of theptop writing an executive report at an unthinkable speed. And how she had exuded an aura of radiance while she presented the report in the meeting room In contrast to the innocent and naive person standing in front of him, she had been apletely different person. His eyes narrowed as he asked, Do you have anything that you want to tell me? For example, what kind of person was she exactly? How did she manage to churn out that executive report? And what kind of secret was she withholding Of course! As she thought about how her sry would be raised multifold, Nian Xiaomu immediately straightened her back, lifted her chest, and dered with utmost sincerity, I will work very hard in the public rtions department and will not disappoint you! Yu Yuehan: When her figure disappeared through the doorway of the rest lounge, his eyes fired up as he turned to his assistant and instructed, Get someone to carry out another investigation. I want to know everything about her. Chapter 133 - Has he become less desirable?

Chapter 133: Has he be less desirable?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu came running out of the resting lounge right after he gave out his orders. He narrowed his eyes and raised an eyebrow as he looked at her, wondering if she had overheard what he had said earlier. Nian Xiaomu was already standing in front of him, her palms on the desk while she looked at him in all seriousness. Master Han, did you forget about something very important? Yu Yuehan was slightly taken aback. Nian Xiaomu did not notice his change in expression and continued talking on her own when he did not reply. Who will look after Xiao Liuliu while Im at work at the public rtions department? Just as she finished speaking, Xiao Liuliu came walking out of the resting lounge. Still looking a little drowsy from waking up, she was hugging her favorite piggy doll in her arms as she rubbed her big eyes. Her little hair bun was crooked from her sleeping posture. She raised her head to look at the two people in the office and hesitated for a second before running toward Nian Xiaomu and cooing, Pretty Sister, carry me! Nian Xiaomu looked down at the delicate little face and then turned to look at Yu Yuehan. Through her eyes, she asked him how they were going to exin this to Xiao Liuliu. Yu Yuehans expression softened when he heard that this was what she was talking about. He waved to his little princess and said, Come here. Then, he lifted her soft and cuddly body up, pinching her little face. Ungrateful traitor! How much longer will it take for Xiao Liulius wounds to healpletely? he asked coolly. The wounds are almostpletely healed. We only need to change her dressings for a few more days and make sure that she does not carry anything heavy with her injured arm during the recovery period. Children heal fast, so they get well very quickly, Nian Xiaomu exined professionally. She wanted to make more money, but at the same time, she could not let go of Xiao Liuliu. At the thought of leaving her, Nian Xiaomu felt an indescribable sensation in her heart. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered and he said, Xiao Liuliues to the office with me every day. If you work in thepany, you will need to make time to change her dressing for her until her wounds arepletely healed. Are there any problems with that? No problems! When she heard that she could continue taking care of Xiao Liuliu, Nian Xiaomu agreed to it without hesitation. Then, she happily turned around to follow the assistant toplete the employment procedures. Yu Yuehan felt a strange tightening in his heart as he watched the smile on her face. Generally, most people felt tion if they were able to stay next to him. To think that her joy was because of his daughter! - Nian Xiaomupleted the employment procedures that very afternoon. The next day, she formally reported to the public rtions department. When she arrived at the entrance of the public rtions department, she became a bit distracted. She stared the the employment pass hanging on her neck and looked up at the department that she had only visited once. Her heart felt a strange familiarity toward this ce. She did not know where this sense of familiarity came from. She had always wanted to take a look around the Yu Corporation. She had not expected that she would even get a chance to work at the Yu Corporation. Good morning Miss Nian, greeted the secretary respectfully when she saw Nian Xiaomu. This secretary was the one who had weed her the day before. Nian Xiaomu focused her gaze as she walked forward with her employment paperwork in hand. Good morning, Im here to look for Manager Wen. Is she here yet? Manager Wen is usually the first to arrive in our department. She is already waiting for you in the office. You may directly enter. As the secretary spoke, she pointed toward the direction of the managers office. Nian Xiaomu nodded in understanding, then walked briskly inside. She had arrived earlier than the rest of the public rtions department. She walked straight to the managers office, lifted her hand to knock on the door, and said, Manager Wen, its Nian Xiaomu. Chapter 134 - Printer girl

Chapter 134: Printer girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Come in. Wen Yadais voice could be heard from within the office. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu pushed the door open and walked inside. Wen Yadais office was located in the best spot in the public rtions department. The one-way ss walls allowed her to see what went on outside, but people from the outside could not look inside. She was sitting at the work desk going through some documents. When she saw Nian Xiaomu enter, she looked up and smiled. Come, sit here. Her warm smile was a refreshing wee. It felt as if the unpleasant episode from the day before had not even happened. Good morning, Manager Wen. Nian Xiaomu ced the employment paperwork that she was holding onto the work desk. Wen Yadai did not look at the report, but only smiled even more brightly. From the first time I met you, I felt that there was some affinity between the two of us. Who would have guessed that we would be colleagues so quickly. Actually, it doesnt matter if you dont submit the employment paperwork. Not only me, but everyone in the department has seen yourpetency in public rtions. Everyone is filled with anticipation at having you join the department. As Wen Yadai spoke, she got up from her seat and stretched out her hand. Let me wee you on behalf of the public rtions department! Thank you. Nian Xiaomu felt rather taken aback, but hurriedly shook Wen Yadais hand. Wen Yadai let go of her hand very quickly. Since you have just joined the public rtions department, there are many things that you are not familiar with. I have specially arranged for a colleague to guide you along. I hope that you will familiarize yourself with the work of our department as soon as possible. As Wen Yadai spoke, a knock sounded from the office door. A youngdy entered from outside and asked, Manager Wen, were you looking for me? Mmm. Wen Yadai stood between the two of them and said amicably, Let me introduce the two of you. This is Nian Xiaomu, the new supervisor in our department. Then, Wen Yadai looked at Nian Xiaomu as she pointed at the youngdy who had just entered the room. This is Ye Mingmin, another supervisor in our public rtions department. Since youre new, I will get her to show you around. You can approach her if there is anything that you dont understand. The report that Nian Xiaomu wrote yesterday had impressed everyone. However, she did not know anything about the public rtions department, so she had to have someone show her around in order for her to adapt quickly to the department. Since she was appointed as a supervisor, a regr employee would not be able to guide her; only another supervisor could do this task. Wen Yadais arrangement was logical and reasonable. Nian Xiaomu followed Ye Mingmin out of the office. When they got to Xie Jingjings work desk, Ye Mingmin asked her to stop and said, Xie Jingjing has been suspended pending further investigation, so this will be your work desk from now on. The rest of the workers in the public rtions department gradually arrived. When they saw Nian Xiaomu, they spontaneously stared at her. When they noticed that she was standing at Xie Jingjings work desk, they looked away and felt rather conflicted. Only a few interns were bold enough to greet Nian Xiaomu candidly. Nian Xiaomus heart was focused on the doubled sry, so she was not bother by this. When she saw that it was time to start work, she turned toward Ye Mingmin. What are my work duties? Familiarize yourself with the environment and the workflow in the public rtions department. Although you are a supervisor, you have no prior work-rted experience. For the next few days, you will have to go through the basic duties like the interns. Ye Mingmin nonchntly pointed at the photocopier. You will learn how to make print-outs and do data entry this morning. Nian Xiaomu knitted her brow. She wanted to speak out, but Ye Mingmin had already stepped past her and walked away. Chapter 135 - Please receive your angel

Chapter 135 - Please receive your angel

135 Please receive your angel Trantor:AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios In the managers office. Wen Yadai stood by the ss wall with a cup of coffee in her hands. She saw Nian Xiaomu standing in front of the printer and took a sip of the coffee, the corners of her lips curling into a frigid smile. Did Nian Xiaomu really think that she wielded great power now after writing just one executive report? At the beginning, she totally had not expected for Nian Xiaomu to join the public rtions department. After all, it was her own department, so it would be more convenient to use her own people. Xie Jingjing might be stupid, but she waspetent in her work and very obedient. It was easy to manipte people like that. She did not think that Yu Yuehan would have embarrassed her by letting Nian Xiaomu parachute into the public rtions department Wen Yadais eyes narrowed, and her expression turned cold. Not every high performer would definitely be popr in the workce. Since Nian Xiaomu did not know the rules, it was best for her to be taught a lesson about the rules. She must learn that no one could help her here! Seeing what a pathetic sight she was standing at the printer and being even busier than the interns, Wen Yadai felt a sense of thrill. Nian Xiaomu would surely look for her toin about the work in another two days. If Nian Xiaomu could not even blend in with one department, then she could not me anyone when it was time for her to leave. Wen Yadai kept wearing the smirk on her face and slowly walked back to her seat at her work desk. She then changed her position to continue spying on Nian Xiaomus sorry state at work - Next to the printer. Nian Xiaomu had just stapled a stack of print-outs together and then passed it to the colleague next to her. She was just about to clean the beads of perspiration off of her forehead when yet another person shouted, Nian Xiaomu, when will my print-outs be ready? Right away! She could not even catch her breath before continuing to be busy. Ye Mingmin was absolutely right. It was true that she knew nothing about the workflow of the public rtions department. She might even know less than the interns. A supervisor like her would never be able to cooperate well with her colleagues no matter which department she might be in. It was critical for every neer to go through an adjustment phase. Making print-outs was fine. She could even use the time that she was free to properly study how her colleagues in the department worked. There was nothing to feel indignant about. She felt re-energized at the thought of this. With great efficiency, she helped her colleagues print documents and send out faxes. Simultaneously, she found time to look through the less urgent documents to understand what projects each team was handling Time passes quickly when one is busy. When lunch time came around, she was finally able to catch her breath. When she settled down, her colleagues in the department had already formed cliques to go to lunch together, leaving her alone. Nian Xiaomu arranged thest set of documents properly before leaving the public rtions office. When she arrived at the cafeteria, there were several public rtions colleagues there. Someone wanted to call out to her to join them, but was quickly stopped by the person next to her before she could say anything. Xie Jingjing is only suspended for investigation. Who knows when she will be back. Arent you afraid of getting into trouble by getting close to Nian Xiaomu? Hearing this, the colleague who had wanted to ask Nian Xiaomu to join them for lunch fell silent immediately. Nian Xiaomu collected her food and walked toward an unupied table at the corner of the cafeteria. She was already preparing to eat on her own, but before she could even sit down, she saw a tiny figure dashing toward her. Pretty Sister! Xiao Liuliu was dressed in a pink princess gown with her soft hair tied up into a bun. Her delicate little face was flushed red. Her short legs ran very swiftly, and in a sh, she darted into Nian Xiaomus arms. Chapter 136 - Revenge came too soon!

Chapter 136: Revenge came too soon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Liuliu Nian Xiaomu stared nkly for a while before lifting Xiao Liuliu up in her arms hurriedly and asking, Why are you here? Tilting her tiny head, the little girl blinked her huge pair of eyes and responded, I am here to apany Pretty Sister for a meal! Nian Xiaomus heart felt the warmth immediately. The next second, she saw Xiao Liulius tiny fingers move and point toward the entrance of the cafeteria. Smiling with crescent-shaped eyebrows and eyes, she said, Daddi is here as well! Nian Xiaomu: !! She lifted her head and followed Xiao Liulius gaze; a respectable figure was strolling in as the center of the attention for everyone. His formidable aura made him the focus of everyone present the moment he appeared. Young Master Han All the employees in the cafeteria stood up subconsciously and greeted him. No need to worry about me. You guys can stay at ease. Yu Yuehan took a fast scan of his surroundings. Very quickly, he withdrew his gaze and walked in the direction of Nian Xiaomu. Young Master! With Xiao Liuliu in her arms, Nian Xiaomu stood upright in an instant. She let out an anguished wail deep inside her heart. Yes, she missed Xiao Liuliu very dearly. However, she did not want to have a taste of the iceberg as well. She would suffer from indigestion the moment Yu Yuehan gave her a stare if they dined together. Young Master, are you here for a meal as well? Nian Xiaomu asked cautiously. Yu Yuehan looked at her with a narrowed gaze; he seemed to be suspecting her intelligence with his cool expression. After which, he opened his mouth slowly. To apany Xiao Liuliu. As well as have a meal at the same time. In a nutshell, he meant that she had nothing to do with all this. She understood what he meant. If Xiao Liuliu did note over to look for her, he never would have stepped foot into the employees cafeteria. At the thought of it, did she fail to see the good in him by giving him a cold shoulder? How about I treat you to a meal? Nian Xiaomu asked, simting a pretense of being polite. Even though she asked without a moments hesitation, she was already hoping that he would reject her deep down in her heart. After all, he was the president of a bigpany and did not need that money; he might not want her to treat him to a meal. He would surely reject her, right? Sure. This simple and clear-cut word spilled out gradually from his handsome lips. Nian Xiaomu was at a loss for words. She stared at him nkly as though she did not understand what he had said. Her quick-witted pair of eyes instantly stared hard at him as she asked, What did you say just now? Sure, you can treat to a meal. Yu Yuehan stared at her surprised look with narrowed eyes. Before she had a chance to return to her senses, he twisted his head and instructed his assistant, I want three sets of the best set meal. Deduct the cost of these meals from Supervisor Nians end of the month bonus. Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomus heart bled when she saw the assistant serve the three set meals and disy them all before her in a row. This was not even the worst part. All three of them were having the most luxurious set meal, but as the one paying for the meals, she herself was having the normal set meal instead. Where was the justice? Could she still hang around and act cheerfully? She felt the deepest sense of malice from this world Nian Xiaomu poked the greens in her bowl; her gaze was fixated on the red braised pork on Yu Yuehans te. He had snatched her red braised pork the other timeperhaps he could return a little bit to her this time around? Do you want to eat this? Yu Yuehan pulled the dining te toward him. With a huge piece of red braised pork wedged between his chopsticks, he stared at her. The good bnce of fatty and lean meat as well as the burnt red color was enough to trigger ones appetite. It looked far tastier than the one he had snatched away from her the other time! Nian Xiaomu was hesitating about whether she should nod her head and allow him to give her a piece when she saw him move his chopsticks and then leisurely ce the meat into his mouth. After which, he picked up two pieces of bitter gourd with his chopsticks and ced them into her bowl. You might suffer from excessive internal heat if you have too much meat; bitter gourd is a better choice for you. Chapter 137 - Take note of the sweetness in front!

Chapter 137: Take note of the sweetness in front!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !!! Looking at the two pieces of bitter gourd in her bowl, Nian Xiaomus face turned just as bitter. She silently cursed him in her heart. If a dagger-like re could kill, Yu Yuehan would have been stabbed a hundred times by her already! While her mind was filled with fury because she had spent a fortune treating Yu Yuehan to lunch, shepletely failed to notice that the people around them had been watching them all this time. They were bbergasted to the point that they almost dropped their chopsticks Especially shocked were the people from the public rtions department. They had just tried to draw a clear line between Nian Xiaomu and themselves, but they were now kicking themselves for their folly! The total number of times that Master Han had entered the cafeteria could be counted with the fingers on one hand. If they had sat together with Nian Xiaomu just now, wouldnt they be having lunch together with him now? The female colleague who had been held back earlier felt so regretful that she hadpletely lost her appetite. Like everyone else, she could only whip out her cell phone to secretly take photos of her crush. Are you getting used to the work in the new department? Yu Yuehan asked as he ate his food slowly. He spoke with a tone of indifference thatcked any tinge of concern. It sounded like he was just making small talk. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu was a bit startled at first. She suppressed the thoughts of chopping him into a million pieces in her mind before looking up and answering, Its okay. How difficult could printing documents be? As for the rest Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered for a split second, but quickly returned to normal. She let out a smallugh, acting like there was nothing wrong. Every neer at work would surely meet with some challenges. She had parachuted into the public rtions department, so she wouldnt be readily epted by everyone. If she were to grumble over a tiny grievance, she would only attract the ire of her colleagues in the department. She understood this logic well. Yu Yuehan looked up at her and tightened his gaze. Seeing that she would not say much, he did not probe further. When they were done with their meal, Yu Yuehan got up from his seat and reached out toward Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu rubbed her puffed up little stomach after eating her fill and crawled into his arms. You havent cleaned your mouth! Nian Xiaomu saw that there was a grain of rice stuck to the side of her mouth and walked over to Xiao Liuliu with a piece of tissue paper to clean it up for her. She looked up, and her eyes met with Yu Yuehans deep gaze. He was carrying Xiao Liuliu with one hand and tucked the other hand in his pocket. His tall figure exuded an aura of nobility. He simply stood there, letting her clean Xiao Liulius mouth. What the two of them did not realize was how they perfectly appeared to be a family of three. However, the people around them had exploded with hysteria! The intr of the Yu Corporation was once again bombarded with photographs of what had happened in the cafeteria - In the presidents office. Nian Xiaomu held Xiao Liuliu in her arms on the sofa, carefully changing the dressing on her wounds. From the corner of her eye, she kept peeking at the man who was going through documents at his work desk. There were a few times when she wanted to say something, but choked back on her words. Pretty Sister, did you discover that my daddi is very handsome? Xiao Liuliu asked excitedly when she noticed that Nian Xiaomus gaze had been lingering on Yu Yuehan. Her cute voice sounded especially loud and clear. Nian Xiaomu felt her nerves turn cold, and she hurriedly cupped Xiao Liulius mouth with her hand. No, I wasnt! Whats so good looking about an iceberg! Suddenly, she felt a gust of chilly air sweep past her. When she looked up, she saw that Yu Yuehan, who had been reading through his documents just a moment earlier, was staring at her sourly with his dark eyes Chapter 138 - Does he still care about his face?

Chapter 138: Does he still care about his face?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How should one save oneself when they were caught red handed in the act of gossiping about others? This was an emergency Nian Xiaomus smile froze. She opened her mouth, but could not think of what to say. As if the wires had short circuited in her brain, she blurted out the thoughts that she had been wanting to say, Young Master, could you give me my bonus first? She wanted to p herself silly the moment she finished her sentence. She was requesting for a sry bonus right after she had offended him a moment agowasnt she clearly courting death? However, words that were spoken were like water that had been spilledthey couldnt be retracted. She would have to put a bold face on. She changed Xiao Liulius dressing swiftly and stood up from the sofa. With the notebook she had been carrying around all the time in her hand, she walked forward. She opened it in front of Yu Yuehan. I have recorded every single session in herefrom the dinner partyst time when you wanted me to be your dance partner all the way to thest few recent events Nian Xiaomu pointed to the bonus amount indicated, and her pair of quick-witted eyes sparkled. She blinked her eyes that shone just like stars pouring from the horizon. How could a little sum of money result in herughing so happily? Staring at her bright and beautiful face, Yu Yuehans gazended on the notebook before him, and he knitted his eyebrows. She actually carried an ount book alongside her all the time Are you afraid that I will renege on a debt? Yu Yuehan lowered his voice and asked. Of course not! Young Master, you are so young and handsome, like a jade tree in the wind. With your noble aura that nobody can match, how could you ever renege on a debt? I am just just Could she say that it was time for her to pay her bills and that she was in a rush to raise money to repay her debts? Just when Nian Xiaomu was at a loss as to how she should answer him, he had already opened his mouth slightly. I will have the assistant bring you to the finance department shortly. So now, lets talk about the iceberg. Nian Xiaomu: !! Would she have the time to act hazy and pretend that she had lost her memory? Otherwise, should she y dead? Just when Nian Xiaomu was ced in a state of imminent crisis, Xiao Liuliu entered the resting lounge without her realizing. Carrying a portrait of a drawing, Xiao Liuliu ran toward her in excitement. Pretty Sister, I drew you and Daddi. Nian Xiaomu was hit by an inspiration! Reaching out, she took Xiao Liulius drawing from her and ced it right before Yu Yuehan without a second thought and said, Young Master, look. Look at how remarkably true to life Xiao Liuliu has portrayed you She stopped speaking halfway through her sentence. It could be recognized with difficulty that there were two figures wearing skirts from the brightly colored scribblesthey were herself and Xiao Liuliu. As for Yu Yuehan After searching the drawing for a while with her utmost effort, she finally pointed to a slender object that resembled an electric pole. With a spirit akin to dying embers, she asked Xiao Liuliu, Is this the Daddy that you have drawn? When she saw Xiao Liuliu nodding her adorable and tiny head profusely, she wished so dearly that she had never learned the phrase remarkably true to life in her entire life! When she lifted her head again, she saw Yu Yuehan staring hard at that slender electric pole in the drawing; his face had turned so dark that it resembled the charred bottom of a pot His low and deep voice seemed to havee through from hell. With a pause after every word, he said, So, my image was so unique in your eyes! Nian Xiaomu: !! It was a dead path ahead. What should she do? Leaving would be the best n! Young Master, I suddenly recalled that there is a lot of work waiting for me in the public rtions department She released her grip on the drawing. Turning around, she sprinted out and disappeared through the door just like a wisp of smoke. The next second, the assistant entered from outside with a document in hand, walked directly toward Yu Yuehan, and said, Young Master, there is news regarding the matter you have assigned me to investigate. Although we still do not have news on Nian Xiaomus background, we have found someone who is involved with herTan Bengbeng! Chapter 139 - Her only friend

Chapter 139: Her only friend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng? Yu Yuehan stared speechlessly; he seemed to suspect that he had misheard. What a weird name Shortly after, he remembered that Xiao Liuliu was still in the office and indicated for his assistant to keep quiet. He dialed the office phone and had the secretary bring her out to y. He only spoke after Xiao Liuliu went out and asked, Whats the matter? The assistant ced the documents before him hurriedly. Apart from Tan Bengbengs background information, a photo of her wearing a white coat in the hospital was also attached to the documents. This lucid and elegant appearance was apanied with a serious expression as well as a pair of gold-rimmed sses that looked very professional She looked 100 percent like a professional doctor. We were unable to obtain any information about Nian Xiaomus background before she was 20 years old. However, we managed to confirm that Tan Bengbeng was the one and only friend she had after she turned 20 years old. Aplex look shed across the assistants face after he was done with his report. They had nearly ended up empty-handed even after such a long period of investigation. He almost suspected that there was something wrong with the Yu Familys information system. Luckily, they did not return without any news. Tan Bengbeng is a doctor who works in the hospital and was just transferred to the psychiatry department. Tan Bengbeng and Nian Xiaomu both seem to have met each other when they were still doctor and patient. Nian Xiaomu practically would not interact with others except during workTan Bengbeng is the exception, and they also seem to be on very good terms with each other. Nian Xiaomus life was very simple. She basically did not have any other hobbies or recreational activities other than working. She had previously studied a course on nursing and became a nurse after that. Other than this, they totally failed to obtain any other information. She had no family and no friends If the assistant had not recalled that the first time they had met Nian Xiaomu was at the hospital, he would not have been able to order his subordinates to ask around about why she was in the hospitalin that case, they never would have discovered the existence of Tan Bengbeng either. However, there were no other discoveries even after they traced this information down. Nian Xiaomu had only gone to the hospital to celebrate her friends birthday and treat her friend with a birthday cakethere was nothing suspicious about that. Since we did not manage to investigate Nian Xiaomu, lets check out Tan Bengbeng, said Yu Yuehan, his deep voice ringing gradually. With his long fingers, he held on tightly to the photograph that was attached to the documents and cast a sidelong ncea dangerous gleam of light shed past his flirtatious eyes. It was easy for one to hide their own identity. However, it would be far more difficult for them to hide the identities of the people around them. Finding Tan Bengbeng was equivalent to finding a loophole. As long as they investigated in the direction of this loophole, it would only be a matter of time before they found out exactly who Nian Xiaomu was. Yu Yuehan withdrew his gaze and put down the photo in his hand. Opening his thin lips, he said, Find out exactly who Tan Bengbeng is immediately and find out how they met each other. Also, Nian Xiaomu seems to be severely in need of money. I want to know why! The scene of her with shining eyes whenever the topic of money was mentioned shed through his mind. That reaction which was so real, so true to herself Yes. The assistant bowed respectfully. Turning around, he left the office. The enormous office of the president became empty in an instant. Yu Yuehan collected his gaze. Just as he was about to reach out and retrieve his document, he noticed Xiao Liulius drawing the moment he lowered his eyelids. The little kids scribbling was really childlike. However, the drawing was really His sweeping gazended on that slender electric pole. At that moment, he was immediately reminded of the phrase mentioned by a particr someone: it was drawn remarkably true to life! His face sank! Reaching out, he dialed the office line and said, Inform the public rtions department to have Nian Xiaomu deliver all the documents that are en route to the presidents office! Chapter 140 - Were they all… suffering from bipolar disorder?

Chapter 140: Were they all suffering from bipr disorder?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu darted out of the presidents office and patted her chest in relief that she had barely made her escape from death. She felt pleased with herself for being pretty quick-witted. Luckily, she had run fast; otherwise, she would be in hot water for sure! She took out her cell phone and checked the time. Seeing that the lunch break was almost over, she walked back to her own department. When she arrived at the entrance of the public rtions department, she noticed that many people were looking at her in a rather odd manner. She stopped in her tracks and subconsciously touched her face. Was there something wrong? Why are you still standing there, Xiaomu? Come on in! A colleague waved at her with a huge smile on her face. Okay. Nian Xiaomu recovered her senses and thought that perhaps someone needed her to print documents, so she walked toward the printer. She was about to arrange the documents that had been printed earlier in the morning when her hand was held down by someone. A colleague stepped forward and took over the documents that needed to be stapled together. She said politely, I can handle such small matters on my own. I wont trouble you for it. Yes, yes, me too. I can do it on my own. Another colleague walked over, removed her own documents from the printer, and left. Nian Xiaomu stood in front of the printer, staring at the colleagues who had been bossing her around in the morning. Suddenly, they were retrieving their documents on their own. For a while, she could not recover from her shock. Were they all suffering from bipr disorder? You must be thirsty from preparing print-outs all morning? When I went to get some water for myself, I poured a ss for you too. The colleague who had greeted her at the entrance just now smiled as she served her a ss of water. Thank you. Nian Xiaomu stared at the ss in front of her and wondered why it felt like she had gone to the wrong ce. She turned to look at the entrance to confirm that she was in the public rtions department. Then, she raised her hand to pinch her face, only to wince in pain. She wasnt in a dream So what was going on? Nian Xiaomu stood in front of the printer, recalling that there had been a stack of unending work in the morning, but it had now vanished without a trace. It seemed that all of a sudden, this ce did not need her anymore. She felt a bit lost and looked in Ye Mingmins direction. She wanted to ask her what she could do now. However, she saw that something was not right with the expression on Ye Mingmins face. Supervisor Ye, do you feel unwell? Nian Xiaomu passed the water that the other colleague had served her earlier to Ye Mingmin. No need Ye Mingmin brushed her hand away. Then, it seemed like a thought struck her, her harsh tone turned gentle, and she said, Since youre not needed at the printer, you may return to your seat and go through the documents rted to the Sheng Da Science and Technology coboration. Okay. Nian Xiaomu took her ss of water and turned to walk back to her seat since she was told that she was not required to be the printer girl anymore. She turned on theputer and looked through the documents seriously. Ye Mingmin stood behind her, looking at a view of Nian Xiaomus back while clutching her cell phone in her hand. The screen on the cell phone was still disying thepany intr page. Right at the top of the news feed were photographs of the president and his daughter making a rare appearance at the employees cafeteria and having lunch with Nian Xiaomu! Who would dare to make trouble for Nian Xiaomu in the public rtions department now? A new task for you, Nian Xiaomu. The secretary suddenly walked in from outside and handed Nian Xiaomu a document. Please make a trip to the presidents office with this document. Chapter 141 - Another way of “delivery”

Chapter 141 Another way of delivery

Trantor:AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios When Nian Xiaomu heard the secretarys instructions, she hurriedly reached out to hold back the secretary. Pointing a finger at her own nose, Nian Xiaomu asked with great incredulity, Me deliver it? In the public rtions department, it had always been the responsibility of the secretary to deliver documents to the presidents office. Why did it suddenly be her responsibility? With Nian Xiaomu clinging onto her, the secretary could not take her leave. When she turned and looked around, she realized that many people were looking at them, so she leaned closer toward Nian Xiaomu and exined to her in a low voice, I dont know the exact details, but I received a call from the secretarial department to ask you to deliver the documents from our department to the presidents office today. Nian Xiaomu: She had just escaped from the ws of death, yet she was going to throw herself to the wolves now? Nian Xiaomu used both hands to grab onto the secretary, unwilling to let her go. Ive never done this work before, Secretary. Im afraid I wont do a good job. Why dont you deliver it instead? No one dares to go against the presidents orders. Even Manager Wen will not be able to help you, the secretary said before stuffing the document into Nian Xiaomus hands. She gave her a look of encouragement and walked off. Nian Xiaomu looked at the document in her hands like she was looking at a hot potato. After a long time, she mustered the courage to walk out of the public rtions department with the document. She tried to run her brain like a motor, rapidly creating excuses to exin to Yu Yuehanter about why she had fled from his office just now. Work that had to be rushed? An emergency phone call? A sudden tummy ache? When Yu Yuehans frosty face appeared in her mind, all the excuses in her head vanished without a trace. As ast resort, she could exin to him sincerely that her eyes were problematic and that in reality, he did not look like an electric pole? Ding! The elevator had arrived. Nian Xiaomu walked out of the elevator with the document, still thinking hard about how she could avoid entering the presidents office. Then, from the corner of her eye, she saw the secretarys desk outside the presidents office. A gleam of hope shed in her eyes! She rushed forward with the document and ced it on the secretarys desk. She smiled like a fox at the secretary on duty. This is to be delivered to the presidents office. Theres an urgent issue back in the public rtions department, so could I trouble you to bring this in? Thank you! Before the secretary could react, Nian Xiaomu had already re-entered the elevator, waving her hands to say goodbye. Thinking about how she did not have to see Yu Yuehans icy face, Nian Xiaomus mood cheered up instantly and she returned happily to the public rtions department. Why are you back so quickly, Nian Xiaomu? Did you deliver the document? the secretary looked at her as she asked suspiciously. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomus blinked her big, cunning eyes as she patted her chest and guaranteed, Of course! I delivered it personally to the presidents office! Its just that I gave it to the secretary outside the presidents office and did not go in personally. Nian Xiaomu silently swallowed the second part of her reply. When the secretary did not reply, she hurriedly returned to her seat. In the managers office. Wen Yadai was dressed in a well-cut business suit that emphasized her tall and curvaceous figure. As she was from a prominent background, she had an air of elegance around her that most people did not have. At that moment, she was standing at the ss wall with a cup of coffee, watching Nian Xiaomu walk in from outside. Images of how the entire public rtions department had been fawning over Nian Xiaomu shed past Wen Yadais eyes A supervisor who parachuted into any department would never be immediately weed by everyone. She was still expecting for Nian Xiaomu to break down andin to her about being ostracized in the department. Only half a day had passed, yet everything had changed! Chapter 142 - Sheng Da’s spokesperson

Chapter 142: Sheng Das spokesperson

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she thought of those photos that were secretly taken and then uploaded onto the intr, Wen Yadais hand, which was holding on to coffee cup, tightened unceasingly. So much force was exerted that her nails turned pale, but none of this could restrain the anger within her. There were already numerous rumors that had spread in thepanythat Yu Yuehan had not headed to the employees cafeteria because of Xiao Liuliu, that he only went there using the name of Xiao Liuliu, and that he was in fact there to apany Nian Xiaomu for a meal. If this trend continued on, Nian Xiaomu would be the madam president in no time. Crash! With a wave of her hand, Wen Yadai threw the cup to the ground. The ceramic cup shattered into pieces and the unfinished coffee sshed onto the ground as well Her refined face that was enhanced by makeup turned malevolent out of of anger. How could a nurse be qualified to think about the position of madam president? Nian Xiaomu wasnt even fit to bring Wen Yadais shoes to her! Tap tap! Somebody suddenly knocked on the door to the office. A look of panic shed across Wen Yadais face. Shortly after, she started to adjust her clothes at lightning speed, shed a light smile, and said, Come in. Manager, Sheng Da Science and Technology has just Ye Mingmin stared nkly the moment she entered the room. She lifted her head in confusion when she saw the mess on the floor. You came at a bad time. My hands slipped and I knocked over a cup of coffee. Ill have someonee in to tidy up the mess, so you can sit here first, Wen Yadai said as she dialed on the office line and ordered the janitor toe in and clean up. Very soon, the office returned to as neat as it was before. What did you want to say just now? Wen Yadai sat back on her chair and asked softly. Looking at herposed face, nobody could have imagined that she had fiercely smashed a cup of coffee onto the ground just a second ago. Ye Mingmin absolutely did not think much of it and walked forward. Its with regard to the public rtions proposal that Sheng Da Science and Technology has sent. In light of the coboration project between the twopanies, they hope that a suitable spokesperson can be hired for the early stages of publicity. Does Sheng Da Science and Technology have a specific person in mind? When she spoke of work, Wen Yadais expression became stricter than usual. With both her arms crossed, she looked at her subordinate seriously. Yes. Ye Mingmin had specially came over to report to Wen Yadai because of this matter. Reaching out, she passed the fax that she had just received to Wen Yadai. Wen Yadai only took a look and knitted her eyebrows. Very quickly, she seemed to have thought of something, and the anxiety beneath her eyes faded away. She collected her gaze and held back the faint smile lurking near the corner of her mouth. We must of course satisfy the request of the business partner as much as possible, but I remember that Xie Jingjing was the one in charge of the early stages of the publicityponent for Sheng Da Science and Technology. So for now I got it. Ill inform Nian Xiaomu of this news immediately! Ye Mingmin held the documents in her hand and exited the managers office happily the moment she learned that she was not responsible for the project. Since Young Master Han had assigned Nian Xiaomu to take over Xie Jingjings position and Nian Xiaomu had entered the public rtions department, it would obviously be natural to pass down the workload that Xie Jingjing had previously been in charge of to Nian Xiaomu forpletion. This included the spokesperson role that Sheng Da Science and Technology had requested The moment Ye Mingmin exited the Managers office, she lifted her head and saw Nian Xiaomu, who was camping in front of theputer and analyzing the public rtions proposal. A ray of light shed past Ye Mingmins eyes. Acting as if nothing had happened, she walked forward with the documents in her hand. The early stages of publicity for the project with Sheng Da Science and Technology is going to begin soon. These are the requests that they have faxed over just now. Ill leave them to you to handle. Okay. Nian Xiaomu reached out and took the documents when she heard that she was in charge of the project. She took a nce and asked, Shangxin is appointed to be the spokesperson? When Nian Xiaomu this name out loud, the people around her looked over in her direction immediately! Chapter 143 - Was Nian Xiaomu crazy?

Chapter 143: Was Nian Xiaomu crazy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin was one of the top three female models in the industry right now. She had a sweet and angelic face as well as a hot and sexy body to match. After she made her debut, she amassed arge group of fans. Nian Xiaomu did not care much about entertainment news, but she had heard of her name. Sheng Da Science and Technologys ideal choice for the spokesperson is Shangxin. Her managers details are in here. You will need to liaise and close the deal with them in the shortest time possible. Do you have any questions? Ye Mingmin instructed coolly. Nian Xiaomu did not think much about it and epted it as part of her work. She simply nodded and responded, I will get it done as soon as possible. Thank you for your hard work. Ye Mingmin bowed slightly to Nian Xiaomu and turned to go back to her seat. Earlier, when Nian Xiaomu said the name out loud, everyone had appeared rather rmed. However, the entire office quickly returned to a state of eerie silence. Every single person lowered their heads to concentrate on their work. It was as if nothing had happened earlier. Nian Xiaomu sat down as well and was flipping through the information that Ye Mingmin had given her. She realized that there was very little data about Shangxin, and most of the data was about the manager. She turned on theputer and ran a search on the inte. She was just about to go through the resulting links when she saw that her cup was empty. Picking up the cup, she walked to the office pantry. Dont you think that Nian Xiaomu is crazy? She actually dared to ept this kind of task! Before she reached the pantry, she could hear the voices from within. When I saw Supervisor Ye handing her the document, Supervisor Ye was secretly smiling. She must have been thinking about how she should celebrate after getting rid of this hot potato. Why do you sound so negative? I think Nian Xiaomu looked rather confident. Perhaps she might have a solution No way! Look who we are talking about! Its Shangxin! Shes known to be the neer with the most sass in the modelling industry. If anyone wants to get her to be a spokesperson, its best for that person to prepare a coffin for themself! Thats true Nian Xiaomu stood in a daze at the door. Then, it struck her why everyone had reacted that way when she read the name out loud. She tightened her grip on the cup in her hand. Without entering the pantry, she returned straight back to her desk and sat down. Subsequently, she looked through all the information rted to Shangxin on the inte. Very quickly, she realized that she had underestimated Shangxins poprity. To describe her as one of the top three models was simply an understatement. Judging from the number of fans who turned up at the airport to receive her as well as the turnout at her events, there had always been an overwhelming response to the point that the venues were jam-packed She was already a number one super model with this kind of poprity! At the beginning, Nian Xiaomu had not thought much about it. She thought that most people probably felt curious about neers and wanted to know more about them. Later, she was surprised when she found out that apart from a few exclusive runway shows, Shangxin rarely attended any events. Shangxin also wasnt involved in any rumors with male celebrities. How was it possible for a model to enjoy such a strong following when she kept such a low profile? What also puzzled Nian Xiaomu was why everyone appeared so shocked when Shangxins name was mentioned. Even if she were a top celebrity, she would still have to ept endorsement jobs as long as the fees were right Nian Xiaomu propped her chin on both hands as she tried to figure through all the doubts in her head. Just as she was about to look through more information, her cell phone suddenly rang. She turned and picked it up immediately when she saw that it was Tan Bengbeng calling her. My darling, youre finally returning my call. I have something important to tell you. Please make time to meet me! Chapter 144 - A scary occupational hazard

Chapter 144 A scary upational hazard

Trantor: AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios I was transferred to another unit and had been busy with surgeries for the past few days. I have some time off this evening, so we can have dinner together. Tan Bengbengs calm voice spoke from the other side of the line. Ill look for you after work! After settling on a meeting ce with Tan Bengbeng, Nian Xiaomu hung up the phone. She looked through the information on theputer again, but the smile on her face was now gone. Using the information that Ye Mingmin had given her, Nian Xiaomu gave Shangxins manager a call. However, when the manager heard what the call was about, he replied that Shangxin was not interested and then hung up the phone. When she tried to call back, the call was sent directly to voicemail. She took the information back to rify with Ye Mingmin, but Ye Mingmin simply told her that she needed to think of a solution on her own since no one had Shangxins personal cell phone number and all the liaising should be done with the manager. When it was time to clock out from work, Nian Xiaomu was still sitting at her desk. She was at her wits end. Arent you leaving yet, Nian Xiaomu? a colleague asked as she walked past. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses and realized that it was almost time to meet Tan Bengbeng. She grabbed her bag, said goodbye to the colleagues in the department, and dashed out of the Yu Corporation building. She hailed a taxi and gave the driver the address of a small restaurant. Darling! Once she got out of the car, Nian Xiaomu ran toward the person waiting for her at the entrance of the restaurant. She gave Tan Bengbeng a hug and a peck on the face, then said, I missed you so much. I called you so many times, yet you did not return a single call! Youre too heartless! In contrast to her passionate show of affection, Tan Bengbengs reaction was a lot colder and indifferent. After being kissed, she calmly took out a piece of tissue paper from her jacket and cleaned her face. There are over 600 different types of bacteria in a human beings saliva. It also carries many agents of diseases and might infect other people Nian Xiaomu: !!! She was not going to listen to Tang Bengbengs ranting! Tan Bengbengs upational habit was so maniacal that it drove people up the wall. It was only because Nian Xiaomu had high tolerance that she could survive being around Tan Bengbeng for such a long time. Shall we go in to eat now? Nian Xiaomu stopped Tang Bengbeng short in the middle of her speech and dragged her into the restaurant. The ce had been selected by Tan Bengbeng. The restaurant wasnt very big, but it was quiet and exquisite. The decoration also had a sentimental tone to it. Just like Tan Bengbengs style. At the hospital, she was frighteningly professional. Outside the hospital, she was frighteningly silent. Sometimes, when the two of them sat together for an entire day, Tan Bengbeng could go without speaking a single word. She would simply listen to Nian Xiaomu talk nonstop Other people might think that she was aloof, but only Nian Xiaomu knew that she was the kindest doctor in the whole world! Two servings of Set A, a cup of coffee, and a cup of milk. Tan Bengbeng was about to return the menu to the service staff after ordering food for the both of them when Nian Xiaomu held on to her arm. With a disgruntled face, Nian Xiaomu groused, Bengbeng, only little children drink milk at mealtimes. Im already an adult! As she spoke, she lifted her chest to prove that her size was indeed that of an adults. Tan Bengbeng threw a nce at Nian Xiaomus chest, raised her eyebrow, and asked, So? I want coffee too, Nian Xiaomu replied with a grin. The next moment, Tan Bengbeng told the service staff, Get her a ss of lemon juice. Nian Xiaomu: !!! From a doctors professional point of view, you cannot drink coffee too often. You have only just recovered, so drinks that contain stimnts are bad for your current state of health She was at it again Nian Xiaomu immediately regained herposure! She quickly turned to the service staff and requested, Please get me a ss of lemon juice. Thank you! Chapter 145 - Can’t afford to offend! Can’t afford to offend!

Chapter 145: Cant afford to offend! Cant afford to offend!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If one were to find a person that could instill fear in Nian Xiaomu, that person would surely be Tan Bengbeng. A quiet person who did not usually speak much would instantly be a bbermouth when it came to problems rted to health. All the different professional terms were enough to smash a persons brain and would result in them fainting on the spot! Cant afford to offend, cant afford to offend! Terrified, Nian Xiaomu shrank into her seat and looked on helplessly as the waiter left with the orders. Lifting up the cup in front of her, Tan Bengbeng took a sip of water and asked, What happened? Why are you in a rush to see me? Nian Xiaomu only remembered that she had proper business to do after she heard this. She immediately straightened her back and rummaged through her bag to retrieve an envelope. This is my bonus for the month as well as my paycheck. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she passed the items to Tan Bengbeng. Yu Yuehans orders were very efficaciousthe moment he had spoken up, his assistant had instructed the finance department to issue the bonus to her. The first thing that Nian Xiaomu thought of after she received her money was to bring it over to Tan Bengbeng. She remembered that it was about time to repay one of her debts. Theres one more thing that I did not have the chance to tell youYu Yuehan thinks that I am pretty capable and recruited me into the public rtions department of the Yu Corporation. He even allowed me to take the ce of a supervisor! However, Xiao Liuliu has not fully recovered from her injuries yet, so I still need to take care of her on a part time basis. Looking at how she reported her current situation in detail, Nian Xiaomu seemed like a kid who had not seen her closepanions in a very long time. All Tan Bengbeng did was listen and did not reply at all. Reaching out, she picked up the envelope on the table and took a nce at the money enclosed within. After which, she took the paycheck out and passed it back to Nian Xiaomu. You can keep the paycheck. When she finished her sentence, she did not give Nian Xiaomu a single chance to reject and put the money in the envelope back into Nian Xiaomus bag. The dishes were quickly served. Their interaction was different from that of the typical confidantes out there. Due to her character, Tan Bengbeng did not speak much; she only listened to Nian Xiaomu talk about her current situation and would reply once in a while. Oh yes, have you heard of a model named Shangxin? Nian Xiaomu thought of the job that she was stuck with and asked subconsciously. Based on the prestigious reputations that both the Yu Corporation and Sheng Da Science and Technology had, she had originally assumed that it would be an easy task to hire a model as a spokesperson. However, it seemed now that things were not that simple. Currently, it was ever so difficult to contact Shangxins managerlet alone contact Shangxin in person! The moment the other party heard that she wanted to discuss an endorsement, he rejected right away without giving any room for negotiation. Nian Xiaomu felt foolish after she finished asking the question. Tan Bengbeng paid all her attention to her patients and cared about nothing else; of course she would not follow entertainment news. Youre talking about the female model who has been rocketing in poprity since the moment she debuted. In the midst of stirring her coffee, Tan Bengbeng paused and looked at her. You know her? In an instant, Nian Xiaomus dejected heart turned hopeful. She leaned forward on the table and asked, What is the situation? Quickly tell me! I dont know her, but a few of the male doctors in my department are her fans. I have heard my colleagues talk about her numerous times, and I heard that she is ady with character. Tan Bengbeng took a nce at Nian Xiaomu. Reaching out for her coffee, she took a sip and opened her mouth slightly. How strong is her character? Nian Xiaomu did not find anything amiss and squinted her eyes. Noticing that she was really interested in this topic, Tan Bengbengs expression turned serious. She ce the cup down and recalled in detail, I heard them mention that Shangxin is very mysteriousshe almost never epts any endorsement work. Even investors would be rejected if they wanted to treat her to a meal. Chapter 146 - Was he waiting for her?

Chapter 146: Was he waiting for her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If shes so arrogant, wouldnt she offend people easily? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback when she heard what Tan Bengbeng said. In the entertainment industry, even the best actors and best actresses did not dare to be so brazen. For a model who had just made her debut, Shangxin was undoubtedly digging her own grave with her ways! She did offend many people. Thats why when she first started out and wasnt as popr as she is now, there was a big boss in the industry who could not stand her haughty ways. He insisted on asking her out for a meal to force her to be the spokesperson for his products. Tan Bengbeng crossed her arms as her lips curled into a cynical smile. On the surface, it was meeting over a meal to discuss an endorsement deal. In reality, he had set his eyes on the girl and wanted to offer her an indecent proposal. That person thought highly of himself; he was loaded and had some standing in society. He then used all sorts of means and methods to force Shangxin to show up and have a meal with him. In the end, Shangxin did make an appearance. However, that person did not even manage to put his arm on her shoulder before she bashed him up. She even sshed a ss of alcohol onto his face and gave him a dressing down. This industry is so shady and filthy because of trashy people like you! If you dare try to be funny with me again, Ill be sure to have you castrated the next time! News of her domineering style swiftly circted around the entire entertainment world. It was even rumored that the big boss who was beaten up had to be hospitalized for half a month. Everyone thought that he would surely press charges against Shangxin after he was discharged, but surprisingly, the matter died down after a while Shangxin remained the same Shangxin she had always been. Apart from high-quality runway shows, she did not participate in anymercial events nor endorsements. She was like a breath of fresh air in the entertainment world. It was precisely her beauty and unique personality that skyrocketed her status into bing the nations new goddess I think your colleague must have heard the story of Shangxin beating up that person. This is why she said that anyone who wanted to engage Shangxin into bing a spokesperson must prepare a coffin in advance, joked Tan Bengbeng with augh. After Nian Xiaomu listened to the whole story, she could notugh anymore. Even a big boss in the industry became defenseless from Shangxins bashing and could not get even with her after that. This could only mean that Shangxin did note from an ordinary background. How could Nian Xiaomu take on such a challenge? Ring ring Her cell phone suddenly rang. Nian Xiaomu looked down at the caller ID and saw an unidentified number. She wondered who it was as she picked up the phone. At the very next moment, a cute voice called out, Pretty Sister, why arent you home for dinner yet? Her mind went nk and then it urred to her that she had been so excited to meet Tan Bengbeng that she had forgotten to tell Xiao Liuliu that she could not eat dinner with her! Surely Xiao Liuliu hadnt been waiting for her all this time? What about Yu Yuehan Nian Xiaomu felt a chill down her spine and jumped up from her seat. Darling, Im full. I have to go back to the Yu Family vi to look after Xiao Liuliu. Lets catch up again another day! Then, she grabbed her bag and ran out of the restaurant. She hailed a taxi and hurried back to the Yu Family vi. On the way back, she kept thinking about how to exin to Yu Yuehan that she had forgotten to apany Xiao Liuliu for dinner. Before she coulde up with a reason, she had already arrived at the Yu Family vi. When she got to the main vi, she saw a distinguished figure sitting in the living room. d in a simple white shirt and ck dress pants, his well-sculpted figure could very clearly be seen from under his clothes. His whole being was oozing with an untouchable kind of aloofness. While she was torn between going inside right away and staying outside for the time being, it seemed as if he had sensed something, so he turned around to look at her PS:ף˫ʮһ!֪ͨһ,ߵ,QQĶֱ,пյСɰ,ӭ~͸,оܱ,Ŵ!˵,СɰDZȽĻ,ҳ~~~!(^o^)/~ Chapter 147 - Hold, hold Yu Yuehan’s hand?!

Chapter 147: Hold, hold Yu Yuehans hand?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just like an abyss, his deep and soulful eyes fixated on her. With the afterglow of the sunset shining on him, ayer of orange light spread out on his handsome face; he looked simply mysterious and honorable. Nian Xiaomu was caught red-handed. Since she could no longer hide from him, she braced herself and went forward. Young Master Just as she pondered about what exnation she should cook up because she hade back sote, she saw that he had turned around indifferently and headed to the dining room without paying much attention to her. Nian Xiaomu secretly felt relieved that she had managed to dodge the bullet. As she followed behind him and entered the dining room, she saw that Xiao Liuliu was sitting obediently in her high chair. Even though she was biting onto her tiny spoon, she had not consumed any food. Her tiny face curved into a smile immediately when she saw Nian Xiaomu. Pretty Sister, you are back! Me and Daddi were waiting for you to have dinner! Nian Xiaomu stared nkly and lifted her head in surprise. She cast her gaze in the direction of Yu Yuehans grave and stern back. Had he been waiting for her in the living room just now? Nian Xiaomu immediately swallowed back her words; she had wanted to tell him that she had already had her dinner while she was out just now. Feeling guilty, she pulled out a chair and sat beside Xiao Liuliu. She picked up her chopsticks and filled Xiao Liulius tiny bowl with vegetables. Sorry, it was my fault that I came backte. Quickly eat up. Xiao Liuliu wasnt a finicky child. Seeing that Nian Xiaomu had returned home, she scooped the rice in her bowl happily and sent it into her tiny mouth. Mouthful by mouthful, she seemed to be savoring her food. There was absolutely no need for Nian Xiaomu to take care of her. Since Nian Xiaomu had already had dinner, her gaze shifted toward the surroundings subconsciously. When her gaze met Yu Yuehan, who sat across from her, the sentence which Xiao Liuliu said just now shed past her mind again. Had he really been waiting for her just now? Should she apologize? Where did you go? asked Yu Yuehan after taking a quick nce at her. Not a hint of concern could be detected from his cold voice. Instead, it seemed like he wasnt very happy that she had left without permission. I went to visit a friend and left in a hurry. I am sorry that I forgot to inform you and kept the both of you waiting. Upon hearing what he said, Nian Xiaomu immediately lowered her head and apologized with sincerity. Yu Yuehans gaze deepened when he heard this, but very soon, he opened his mouth coldly and said, I wasnt nning on waiting for you. Its just that Xiao Liuliu wouldnt eat if she didnt see you. She had expected this. It was already very nice of the iceberg not to freeze people to deathhow could he do something so heartwarming like waiting for her before they started their meal? Her Xiao Liuliu was still the most adorable one! As Nian Xiaomu gloomily thought about this, she felt sorry for Xiao Liuliu and filled her bowl with more vegetables. Nian Xiaomu carried her to the courtyard for a stroll only after Xiao Liuliu had eaten her fill. Xiao Liulius arm had recovered very well, and the gauze had already been removed from the wound. At this point in time, she always had a strong urge to peel off the scab from her wound and required special attention as a result. Nian Xiaomu had just held on to her hand when Xiao Liuliu immediately dragged her to Yu Yuehan. Xiao Liulius other hand hurts and can only hold one hand. Can Pretty Sister help me hold Daddis hand? Nian Xiaomu: Hold, hold Yu Yuehans hand?! Her eyes suddenly shrunk, and her gazended onto his hand that was right before her eyes; she felt that Xiao Liulius words were like a streak of lightning that had struck her brain. Her brain stopped working at that instant! Yu Yuehan also seemed not to have expected Xiao Liuliu to blurt out this sentence all of a sudden. As he nced in her direction, his gazended on Nian Xiaomu and Xiao Liulius hands, which were intertwined with each other. There was a faint stir in his eyes. Nian Xiaomus small, delicate hands and slender fingers made her look like ady who led a pampered life instead of a nurse. What would it feel like to hold those hands Chapter 148 - Saw something that he shouldn’t have seen

Chapter 148: Saw something that he shouldnt have seen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aware of his thoughts, Yu Yuehans gaze deepened slightly. Just when he was about to say something, Nian Xiaomu had already lifted Xiao Liuliu up in her arms and ran toward the vi, dering, Its bath time for Xiao Liuliu, so Ill bring her to the bathroom! She disappeared through the door in the blink of an eye. When she ran past him, he saw clearly that the blush on her cheeks resembled bashfulness. For some unknown reason, the jittery feeling that was umting in his chest disappeared all of a sudden. The corner of his mouth curved into an arcit was a smile, yet at the same time, it wasnt a smile. He turned around and strolled in. Just as he entered the living room, he saw Nian Xiaomu exiting the room again with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. The water faucet in Xiao Liulius bathroom seems to be faulty. Theres no watering out of it. The butler hurried in when he noticed themotion. When he heard what Nian Xiaomu said, he immediately sent his subordinates to check on the water faucet in Xiao Liulius room. Very soon, they found a reason for this issue. A section of the water piping that is situated in the courtyard has broken, so the water supply to all the rooms on the first level have been cut off. The men are working on this, and it will be fixed in no time, the butler stood beside Yu Yuehan and reported in a courtly manner. What about the levels above? Yu Yuehans thin lips moved. The water pipes run in from another source upstairs, so there are no problems with the other levels. the butler replied respectfully. Collecting his gaze, Yu Yuehan looked at Nian Xiaomu, opened his mouth calmly, and said, Wash her up in my room. Passing by Nian Xiaomu, he led the way and walked upstairs after he finished his sentence. Xiao Liuliu was most happy when she heard that it was bath time. She carried her tiny clothes and ran at lightning speed. Following behind Yu Yuehan, she entered his room eagerly. From behind, Nian Xiaomu walked at an exasperatingly slow speed. The scenarios of their previous encounters shed past her mind when she thought of entering his room It seemed that nothing good had ever happened when she entered his room. As she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly felt that a sharp stare hadnded on her. When she lifted her head up, she saw that Yu Yuehan was leaning against the door and waiting for her while carrying Xiao Liuliu with one of his arms. His sexy lips pursed slightly. Although he said nothing, a lot of information was revealed by his expression that was full of disdain. For example, he disliked that she had short legs! Nian Xiaomu took in a deep breath. Just when she wanted to tell him that walking at a slow speed was not equivalent to having short legs, he had already carried Xiao Liuliu and walked up to her. He ced Xiao Liuliu into her arms. You help her bathe. I have other things to do. okay! Nian Xiaomu took Xiao Liuliu from his arms the moment she heard that he would not be staying in the room and headed in without demur. She entered the bathroom, prepared the water, and washed Xiao Liuliu In the study room. Yu Yuehan had just sent an urgent email. A little exhausted, he massaged his temples and leaned back against the chair. Just when he was about to reach out and retrieve a document, he suddenly remembered that Nian Xiaomu was still with Xiao Liuliu in his room and paused briefly in his actions. Xiao Liuliu enjoyed ying with water, and it was the toughest to take care of her during her bath time. The bathtub in his room was twice as big as the bathtubs in the other rooms; did Nian Xiaomu have the ability to handle Xiao Liuliu alone? Yu Yuehan stood up and walked back to his bedroom. He had just reached the door when he heardughter, which sounded like bells, ringing from his room. There was Xiao Liulius voice and also Nian Xiaomus voice. He was stumped for words. Next, he heard her sharp and clear voice say, Alright Xiao Liuliu, no more ying in the water. Come over here and get dressed. The moment she finished speaking, a screech sounded from the bathroom. Yu Yuehans nerves tightened. With his body reacting faster than his brain, he rushed over without any hesitation and pushed open the door to the bathroom! The next second, his pupils shrank the moment he saw the scene before him clearly! Chapter 149 - A stupid person would eventually be the one in an awkward situation!

Chapter 149: A stupid person would eventually be the one in an awkward situation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the bathroom. Xiao Liuliu stood in the bathtub. Droplets of water dotted her delicate face, and she looked like a little fox with that squinting smile of hers. Sheughed so hard that her eyebrows curved and her huge eyes transformed into one straight, narrow line. The position of her hands still maintained the posture of when she had sshed the water Nian Xiaomu, who stood in front of Xiao Liuliu, had her clothes almost entirely drenched. The mess on the floor had also be evidence of their water battle. Surprisingly, she adapted wellnot only was she not intimidated by Xiao Liuliu, she even apanied Xiao Liuliu and had a great time ying. Yu Yuehan scanned her face before his gazended onto her chest She might not have even noticed it herself, but the white top that she wore today became very thin and translucent after it was soaked with water. She looked like she was naked. He had seen almost everythingthat which should have been seen and that which should not have been seen. For some unknown reason, Yu Yuehans body tightened; a mischievous look shed past his cold and handsome face. He tried to shift his gaze away, but her buxom and curvaceous body kept on swaying before his eyes. She walked toward him and said, Young Master, Xiao Liuliu is done with her bath, but your bathroom is a little wet Let me help her get into her clothes and Ill clean it up for you right away! Yu Yuehan lowered his eyes and stared at the innocent and harmless face before him. All of a sudden, he felt a swarm of heat swirling into his emotions. He turned around, took a towel from the shelf and dumped it on her. Nian Xiaomu was worried that he would beat her up out of anger since she had made a mess out of his bathroom. She stayed alert when she saw that he raised his hand, but was shocked when she collided head-on with a towel instead. She reached out hurriedly and pulled down the towel that draped over her head. Kids tend to make a mess when they bathe, and I said that I will clean it up After Nian Xiaomu finished her piece in a huff, she realized that the man in front of her was behaving strangely. The outline of his face seemed to be stretched very tightly; it seemed like he was trying to hold something back. Young Master, are you alright? All she had done was mess up his bathroom; it was unlikely for him to be so angry that he turned speechless and even refused to look her in the eye. Was it possible that he actually had a very serious obsession with cleanliness? When he heard her voice, Yu Yuehan lifted his head. The next second, he knitted his eyebrows when he saw that she had pulled the towel away from her. His Adams apple rolled up, down, and around in a sexy manner. He finally forced out a hoarse sentence out from his throat and said, Drape the towel properly around yourself. I am not the one who took a bath, so I dont need a towel Before Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, she followed his gaze and looked down. When she saw the beautiful scene of her chest appear all of a sudden, her speech came to aplete stop. The air seemed to have frozen at this moment. She stared nkly for a few seconds before she finally came back to her senses with a jolt. Reaching out, she snatched the towel and wrap herself up tightly, just like a glutinous rice dumpling. I am returning to my room to change out of my clothes, so Ill leave Xiao Liuliu to you! She totally did not dare to look at Yu Yuehan and ran out with her head lowered. However, the entire floor was dripping wet with sshed water droplets. In a state of anxiety, her legs slipped and her entire body fell toward Yu Yuehan, who stood by the door. She literally threw herself into his arms! Because of the huge impact, she even pressed him against the door frame What was this? A kabedon? When she saw that the face of the man before her had plummeted and turned gloomy, Nian Xiaomus only wish was for someone toe and p her silly. To identally expose oneself was not scary, but rather, a stupid person would eventually be the one in an awkward situation! Young Master, the floor is too slippery, I didnt do it on purpose Why are you still not stepping aside? With a dull and hoarse voice, Yu Yuehan stared hard at the woman who was pasted so tightly onto his body. A solemn look, one that looked extremely deep, settled in his pretty and flirtatious eyes. Before Nian Xiaomu had a chance to react, he had already reached out and pushed her away. With an ice-cold face, he turned around and left. Apart from anger, a trace of obstinance was also spotted from a view of his back Chapter 150 - Are you alright?

Chapter 150: Are you alright?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was so embarrassed that she did not dare appear in front of him for the entire night. After coaxing Xiao Liuliu to bed, she stayed cooped up in her room to look up Shangxins information. She realized that apart from the photographs and videos of Shangxins runway shows, there were no other photographs of her. When she managed to get ahold of the manager again, he only reiterated that Shangxin would not take on any endorsement deals. Nian Xiaomu grabbed the bolster pillow from her bed and propped her cheeks with her hands. She stared hard at the proposal requirements sent by Sheng Da Science and Technology. She finally understood why Sheng Da felt that Shangxin was the most ideal spokesperson. The nations goddess was the embodiment of the qualities of Sheng Da Science and Technologys new producta hot trending topic, beautiful, and unique. More importantly, Shangxin had never before agreed to any of the countless businesses that had approached her for endorsement deals. If Sheng Da Science and Technology seeded in recruiting her, their new product would be a hot issue even before it wasunched! Even a neer like Nian Xiaomu could spot such a huge business opportunity. However, it was easier said than done. There was absolutely no way to get through to Shangxin. What could Nian Xiaomu do to discuss this deal with her? Surely this would not mean that she was going to fail the first task that she had been given in the public rtions department? Nian Xiaomu slumped over the table as the energy drained from her. All of a sudden, she sprung up because she was struck by an idea, and she sent a text message to Tan Bengbeng. Then, she stared nkly at the cell phone as she waited for a reply. Tan Bengbengs text message reply was only sent half an hourter. On it, there was an address, a time, and a message that read: [Unconfirmed information from a male colleague.] Nian Xiaomu could not believe that Tan Bengbeng had actually managed to dig out information about Shangxins schedule! Nian Xiaomu clutched her phone tightly and felt so thrilled that she almost jumped out of her seat! The power of fandom was formidable. While the media might not get ahold of every piece of information, die-hard fans would definitely get their hands on them! Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief after thinking about how she had finally found a chance to speak to Shangxin about the endorsement deal. She subsequently picked up her cup to get some water. Hearing the sound of water flowing out from the jug, Nian Xiaomus mind reyed the bathroom scene that she had tried to erase from her memory. Her face flushed. Without drinking the water, she put the jug down and went straight to bed. Tucking herself under the covers, she forced herself to sleep. The next morning. Nian Xiaomu reported to the office, then applied for permission to head out. With the intel that Tan Bengbeng had sent her via text message, she arrived at the location where Shangxin was due for a wardrobe fitting. Shangxin did not have a runway show today and was only there to try on some clothes, so it was a quiet affair. When Nian Xiaomu arrived, there was almost no one else besides her. She was here early to reserve a prime spot! When it was time for Shangxin to appear, a swarm of fans turned up and filled the whole ce up. The entire area became jam-packed with people! At the front, Nian Xiaomu was jostled forward and had to cling onto a barricade to prevent herself from being pushed out. At nine oclock sharp. A white van slowly pulled into the venue. Before Nian Xiaomu could see who was in the car, the fans were already letting out loud squeals and shrieks. Shangxin! Shangxin! Goddess, I love you! Goddess Shangxin, youre the only one in my heart! A security guard rushed forward to control the crowd. Nian Xiaomu was about to go forward, but was held back. She tried to exin herself. Im here to look for Shangxin to discuss a coboration We have heard this kind of excuse too many times. Back off! barked the bodyguard as he pulled a long face. Nian Xiaomu tried to say something, but was pushed aside. She almost fell over, but was suddenly supported by a girl wearing a baseball cap who asked, Are you alright? Chapter 151 - All the best to you

Chapter 151: All the best to you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thank you. Nian Xiaomu stood firmly on the ground and looked toward her direction subconsciously. She realized that the person in front of her was not only wearing a baseball cap, but she was also wearing a mask. Nian Xiaomu did not have a clear view of this persons face. She only knew that the other party seemed to be very kind based on the expression from her eyes. This person only left after looking Nian Xiaomu in the eye and ensuring that she was fine. Nian Xiaomu felt an indescribable sense of familiarity when she saw the pretty and beautiful view of this persons back; she tried very hard to recall, but could not remember where she had seen this As usual, the fans surrounding them were very passionate, and the sharp yelling went on wave after wave. Covering her ears, Nian Xiaomu wanted to move forward, but was stopped by the unwavering bodyguards and could not cross over at all. She looked on helplessly as the huge van cruised to the entrance of the venue. When the doors to the van opened, a youngdy wrapped up tightly in thickyered clothing headed into the building under the heavy protection of the bodyguards. Shangxin! My goddess, look at me! Shangxin, I love you! My goddess, I will support you forever! All of the surrounding fans were in too high of spirits the moment Shangxin appeared; to the extent that Nian Xiaomu was hustled forward along with the crowd before she even had time to react. The bodyguards almost failed in managing to control such a boisterous crowd. Nian Xiaomu waspletely drowned in the crowd. Noticing that Shangxin was about to enter the elevator, she anxiously shouted at her from behind. Shangxin, could I have a bit of your time? I am here to talk to you about the possibility of coborating However, Shangxin had already entered the elevator when Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence. The doors to the elevator closed without any mercy and separated them into two different worlds. The problem was that Shangxin might not have even heard what she said, much less talk about coborating. She had woken up early in the morning, but in the end, she could not even meet Shangxin in person Nian Xiaomu walked to side of the street and squatted down. With her head drooping, she pondered over all the possible methods she could use just to see Shangxin. Then again, she was also fine with just meeting her manager. She couldnt possibly fight over territory with Shangxins fans only to return without any achievement every single time. She raised her head; the crowd was gradually dispersing because Shangxin had already gone in. All of a sudden, she spotted a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. Thedy who wore a baseball cap and had helped prevent Nian Xiaomu from falling down was also squatting beside her. Just like Nian Xiaomu, she watched as the crowd dispersed in front of them. She propped both of her hands on her cheeks and looked slightly disappointed. Are you in a bad mood because you didnt manage to catch the attention of your idol? Nian Xiaomu turned around and asked. Thedy wearing a baseball cap hadnt expected that someone would notice her. She stared nkly and finally answered after some hesitation, Sort of. Then, she asked in reply, What about you? You like Shangxin a lot? I am not considered a fan of hers, I just want to meet her to talk about endorsements. After Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, she pouted her lips and looked in the direction of the bodyguards at the entrance of the venue. You saw it yourself. We totally cant enter and even her manager is not answering my calls. Thedy wearing a baseball cap was a little shocked at what Nian Xiaomu said and asked, Didnt you know that Shangxin doesnt take on any endorsement jobs? I think you shouldnt waste your time and effort here anymore. The people around me said the same thing, but I would only know after I gave it a shot. It is not in my character to give up halfway. Nian Xiaomu let out a smile from the corner of her mouth; her face did not disy any hint of devastation because of todays failure. Her facial features, which were originally outstanding, became even more charming because of her expression that brimmed with energy. Thedy wearing a baseball cap twisted her head and took a nce at Nian Xiaomu; she seemed to be somewhat spellbound. Soon after, she pped her hands and stood up from the ground. I have to leave now. All the best to you! Same to you. I hope that you can meet your idol soon! Nian Xiaomu waved and bade her goodbye, watching on as she disappeared from view. Just when she was about to head to the venues administrative office to inquire about whether she could arrange an appointment with Shangxin, her cell phone in her bag suddenly rang. Chapter 152 - So it was her!

Chapter 152: So it was her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu took out her cell phone and quickly picked up the call when she saw that it was from thepany. Where have you been all morning, Nian Xiaomu? The people from Sheng Da Science and Technology are here to ask about the progress regarding Shangxins endorsement deal. No matter where you are now,e back immediately! Ye Mingmin spoke anxiously over the phone. Then, she hung up immediately. When Nian Xiaomu heard that the people from Sheng Da Science and Technology had arrived at the office, she hurriedly stuffed her phone into her bag and hailed a taxi. To the Yu Corporation! The girl with the baseball cap seemed to have sensed something and suddenly stopped in her tracks. She looked up in the direction of Nian Xiaomu. However, she only managed to catch sight of the taxi driving away She furrowed her brow. There was a change in the look in her eyes, but it was not clear what she was thinking. Its almost time for the wardrobe fitting, Shangxin. Why are you still in a daze? Come on in! The manager stood at the door and spoke in a low voice. Hearing this, the girl with the baseball cap came back to her senses. She pulled her baseball cap down and lowered her head as she entered the venue. The Yu Corporation. Nian Xiaomu rushed back to the office, but did not manage to catch the project manager from Sheng Da Science and Technology. The people from Sheng Da Science and Technology have left. However, they left a word for you. They still want Shangxin as the spokesperson. There is only one week left before theunch of the project, which means that you have exactly that amount of time to make it happen. Ye Mingmin walked toward Nian Xiaomu to pass the message to her. Manager Wen said that the public rtions department has spent a lot of effort to close this deal with Sheng Da Science and Technology, so we must do our utmost to meet their requests. This was easier said than done. No one could contact Shangxin personally. Sheng Da Science and Technologys demand was rather unreasonable. If they could not meet the other partys expectations at the start, they would end up in a subservient position. However, if they did seed in coborating with Shangxin, it would prove theirpetence to Sheng Da. It was for the sake of the corporation that Wen Yadai had insisted on fulfilling their requests. I got it, Nian Xiaomu replied and returned to her work desk, only to stare at herputer in a daze. She thought hard about how to get Shangxin to agree to meet with her Supervisor Nian, do you really n to look for Shangxin for the endorsement deal? a young intern who was standing next to her asked in a hushed voice. Many people turned to look at Nian Xiaomu when they heard those words. Their eyes revealed the curiosity they had toward this topic. Mmm. How can we bargain with our partners over their requests? Nian Xiaomu replied calmly as she reached forward to turn on herputer. Of course you can! The intern who had spoken earlier nudged closer to her and whispered, Everyone knows that Shangxin does not ept endorsement deals. In fact, its even rare for her to appear at an event. Isnt it obvious that they are making things difficult for you? I say that you should beg Manager Wen for help. Go to her and act pitiful. Tell her that Shangxin refused to meet with you and ask her to reject Sheng Da on your behalf. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and tried toe up with a reply. However, a sarcastic voice spoke up from the back. Hey, the work hasnt even started and youre already thinking of giving up? Since when could our public rtions department use gaining sympathy to get away with doing work? Chapter 153 - This is my sincerity

Chapter 153: This is my sincerity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Mingmin walked over with a cup in her hand and scoffed, Id advise some people to just leave the Yu Corporation if they have to seek the managers help over such trivial tasks. When Xie Jingjing was around, there were never such issues! Seeing Ye Mingmin make an appearance, the facial expression of the person who had tried to give Nian Xiaomu advice changed. Ye Mingmin was right. Nian Xiaomu had been recruited to the public rtions department in the first ce because Master Han had acknowledged her exceptional skills. She was appointed as the supervisor to rece Xie Jingjing. If she was not as capable as Xie Jingjing and ran to the manager for help whenever she faced a problem, then what right did she have to stay in the public rtions department? For a moment, everyone became very silent. Their eyes were filled with doubt as they looked at Nian Xiaomu. Its so difficult to enlist Shangxin though. She has made it known to the public that she would never ept any endorsement deals Thats right. So many investors have approached Shangxin before, but have been inly rejected. No matter how capable Nian Xiaomu is, she will not be able to aplish this! I feel that rather than agreeing to it now and embarrassing herselfter, she should just go to the manager and concede that she cannot do it. Arent you asking her to admit that shes ipetent? Didnt you hear what the supervisor said? If Nian Xiaomu cant even handle such a small task, then she is not qualified to stay in our department Within that one minute, the office had be filled with the colleagues discussion. No one believed that Nian Xiaomu would be able to enlist Shangxin. They were just waiting to see when she would give up and admit her mistake to Wen Yadai. Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows. Ye Mingmins words were very shrewd. At first, everyone felt that enlisting Shangxin was a challenging task and that it would only be natural if Shangxin rejected the offer. However, it would now be because of Nian Xiaomus own ipetence if she could not enlist Shangxin. Supervisor Nian, youre new here, so we are still unsure about your abilities. Please do not take it to heart if our words have offended you in any way. We are hoping that you will give us a surprise. When Ye Mingmin saw that she had stirred up the feelings of the staff, she spoke up a with smile. The people surrounding them agreed in unison with her words. While Ye Mingmin had appeared to smooth things over, what she said disguised that she was putting more pressure on Nian Xiaomu. When Ye Mingmin saw that she had achieved her goal, she walked back to her seat slowly with the cup in her hand. Im sorry, Supervisor Nian. I was such a loudmouth and got you in trouble. The intern who had shown concern for Nian Xiaomu looked immensely guilty as she spoke. Nian Xiaomus expression had stayed calm all this time. When she heard this apology, she smiled and replied, This has nothing to do with you. Even if they had not said those words, I still would not give up easily on Shangxins endorsement deal! Do you really intend to fight for this endorsement deal? The intern was obviously shocked. Where theres a will, theres a way. How would I know that its hopeless if I do not even give it my best? Nian Xiaomu turned to look at herputer screen, and her mind reyed Ye Mingmins words. All of a sudden, she found some inspiration. She clicked on a folder and rewrote a report based on the details rted to the endorsement from the proposal that Sheng Da Science and Technology had prepared. Then, she got hold of Shangxins managers email address and sent the email out. Ye Mingmin was right regarding one aspect. Nian Xiaomu was new to the department, so the colleagues in the public rtions department were definitely unsure about herpetence. What about Shangxin then? She was so highly sought after. Why would she choose Nian Xiaomu? Nian Xiaomu had to show Shangxin her sincerity! Chapter 154 - Not half as adorable

Chapter 154: Not half as adorable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she sent out the report, Nian Xiaomus stomach finally rumbled in protest. She lifted her head to check the time and realized that it was already half past one in the afternoon! It was way past lunch time, but that was not the point She had forgotten to change Xiao Liulius dressing! Nian Xiaomu leaped from her chair. Without even taking a drink of water first, she grabbed her cell phone and ran out of the public rtions department. Upon entering the elevator, she quickly pressed the button to the presidents office. She prayed hard in her heart that Yu Yuehan would not freeze her to death with his icy stare Ding! The elevator arrived on the floor of the office. Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath and walked toward the presidents office. When she reached the door, she saw the assistant standing outside. Im here to change Xiao Liulius dressing. The assistant opened the door for her after she reported her purpose for visiting. When she got inside, she realized that Yu Yuehan was not around and that Xiao Liuliu had fallen asleep. Her soft and cuddly body was slumped over a pillow with her little bum sticking out as she slept. Nian Xiaomu wondered where Xiao Liuliu got her strange sleeping habits from. Nian Xiaomu gently stepped over carefully and lifted her up to ce her down properly on her back. Then, she proceeded to apply ointment to her wounds. Her movements were slow and gentle so that she would not wake Xiao Liuliu up. When she was done applying the ointment, her forehead was glistening with a thinyer of perspiration. Seeing Xiao Liuliu sleeping like an angel, Nian Xiaomu could not resist giving her delicate face a kiss. If only your daddy was half as adorable as you. Nian Xiaomu got up from the side of the bed and packed the medical kit. She was about to leave the resting lounge when she turned and saw Yu Yuehan standing at the door. He was staring coldly at her! Huh! Nian Xiaomu stumbled backward and almost bumped into the end of the bed. She struggled to keep her bnce and turned around to check that Xiao Liuliu hadnt been woken up by her before looking back toward Yu Yuehan. His dark gaze swept past her face. Then, he turned to leave. Nian Xiaomu followed behind him with the medical kit in her hand and her heart pounding. Did he hear what she had said just now? It was true that one should never talk behind anothers back. She had been caught red-handed every single time. She was seriously too unlucky! Nian Xiaomu walked out of the resting lounge and was about to think of an excuse to leave first. However, before she could do this, she was distracted by the aroma of food. She looked up and saw the assistant pushing a food trolley in from outside. Nian Xiaomu took a closer look and saw that there were four or five dishes, including steak! Rumble Her stomach started to growl. Havent eaten lunch? Yu Yuehan threw a side nce at her, his eyes devoid of any emotions. Nian Xiaomu wanted to say that she had eaten, but her stomach made rumblings sounds again. Covering her face with her hands, she replied, I wont disturb you, Young Master There is no food left in the employees cafeteria at this time, Yu Yuehan said after taking a look at the time on his luxury watch. His dark gaze turned toward her. He was also trying to say that there was food avable in his office. It was free of charge and delicious. If she were smart, then she should try to do something to please him so that he would invite her to join him for lunch. Yu Yuehan saw the look of conflict on her face and stepped forward, gesturing for the assistant to set the dishes on the table. Then, he sat down and picked up a piece of meat, slowly putting it into his mouth in front of Nian Xiaomu. Fixated, Nian Xiaomu stared back at him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. To be more specific, she felt such heart-wrenching pain that she tightened her fists at the sight of him picking up the meat and putting it into his mouth! Chapter 155 - What good is being adorable?

Chapter 155: What good is being adorable?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had not eaten lunch and was famished. In her haste to change Xiao Liulius dressing, she had not felt the hunger. It was only now that she was watching someone eat in front of her eyes that she could not help but salivate at the sight. It took all of her self-control not to pounce forward and grab some food for herself. She tried to leave, but her legs would not budge Would you like to stay and have lunch together with me? Yu Yuehan asked nonchntly, as if he could read her mind and see her internal struggle. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up! She stepped forward, pulled out a chair, and sat down. She was going to say that she would ept his offer graciously. However, before she could say anything, his low voice spoke first, But perhaps Supervisor Nian might not enjoy eating together with people who are not adorable. Nian Xiaomu: !!! So he had heard what she said. Everything she said had turned into a sin Nevertheless, what kind of person was Nian Xiaomu? When it came to good food and money, she was able to bow and rise at will! Her cute face suddenly broke into a earnest smile and she replied, What good is being adorable? Young Master you are so handsome, suave, dignified, and dashing. Your aristocratic aura is second to none Compared to those coquettish guys out there, youre much better! It is my great honor to have lunch together with you, Young Master! Nian Xiaomu proimed as she picked up the cutlery on the table and pulled a te of steak closer to herself. After failing twice to slice it, she poked her fork into the steak and tried to stuff the entire piece into her mouth. So, Im even more superior than an iceberg? Yu Yuehan raised his brow and looked over to Nian Xiaomu coolly. Nian Xiaomu: !!! Hearing his words, the piece of steak that was dangling from her face fell right out of her mouth and back onto the te before she could take a bite out of it. What was she to do now? Deny it to the end? Or should she exin to him that she hadnt meant what she said and that Young Master was actually not an iceberg, but a sensitive new-age guy? Yu Yuehan leaned back against his chair and looked at her astonished face. Her eyes were animated and exuded a tinge of cheekiness. Although he knew that she was merely brushing him off with words of ttery, somehow his mood was lifted and he felt less sulky already. It even relieved him of the lethargy from attending meetings throughout the morning. His aloof face turned tender. Young Master, lets eat first and talkter? Nian Xiaomu blurted out as her brain tried to think of an escape. Then, she looked back at him nervously. At first, she thought that he wouldnt let her off easily, but at the very next moment, he picked up his chopsticks coolly and continued eating gracefully. Nian Xiaomu shouted a silent celebratory cheer in her heart and quickly lowered her head to eat. After having her fill, she remembered that she was working on the report that she had sent Shangxins manager and hurriedly returned to the public rtions department. Is the work at the public rtions department very busy? Yu Yuehan asked as he watched her scurry away. Thinking about how she had not eaten her lunch even though it was already past two in the afternoon, he furrowed his brow. The assistant replied, Its regarding the project with Sheng Da Science and Technology. They hope to enlist Shangxin as the spokesperson. It was originally handled by Xie Jingjing, but now that she has been suspended from her duties for the internal investigation, Supervisor Nian has taken over her work. Shangxin? Yu Yuehans shifted his gaze and looked toward his assistant. Yes. Shangxin is one of the hottest models right now. However, from what I know about her, she has never appeared at events or epted any endorsements. She has offended many people over this, yet she hasnt gotten into any trouble. It appears that she has strong backing. It should be almost impossible for Supervisor Nian to enlist her! Chapter 156 - Splashed with cold water

Chapter 156: Sshed with cold water

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant paused, then continued saying, However, Supervisor Nian looks like she is not nning to give up. The average person would be bound to either give up straightaway or to b*tch endlessly when they received such a task, but Nian Xiaomu did not seem to care about it and continued to keep herself busy She went out early in the morning today just for this? Yu Yuehan opened his mouth leisurely. He had just woken up when he saw Xiao Liuliu run into his bedroom today and tell him that Pretty Sister had gone missing. In the end, it was the butler who brought in the note that Nian Xiaomu had left in the living room, which informed him that she had headed to the office ahead of schedule. Yes, Shangxin will be having a show soon and went to the show venue to try out the clothes today. Supervisor Nian should have also received this news and specially headed over there to gain firsthand information, the assistant said after taking a look at Yu Yuehan and only continuing on when he saw that there were no major changes in his expression. I heard that not only did she not meet Shangxin, she also did not manage to meet with Shangxins manager. Nian Xiaomu had gone on a wasted trip just like this and even waited outside for a long period of time. Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows as his expression turned cold. The scene of herughing gleefully before him shed past his mind. Not a single hint of grievance could be detected from her clean yet crafty smile. He had originally thought that she only cared about the doubled sry when she previously agreed to enter the public rtions department. However, he was indeed surprised by her performance now. Go and check the background of this Shangxin, Yu Yuehan opened his lips slightly and instructed in an offhand manner. The assistant stared nkly for a moment. He raised his head and stared at him in astonishment. Is Young Master nning to step into this matter? No, that was not possible. Just a model alone was not worthy enough for Young Master to personally step into this matter. Young Master would not pay much attention to the project with Sheng Da Science and Technology, much less Shangxin. So what was it exactly The assistant came back to his senses hurriedly, bowed promptly, and replied, Yes. - The moment Nian Xiaomu returned to the public rtions department, she sat back in her seat at lightning speed and opened up her email inbox. She was so excited that she nearly bounced up when she saw that there was an unread email in it! Shangxins manager had given her an email reply! This was the first time she had gotten a reply from the other party about negotiating ever since she started on this task. She leaned forward in front of theputer excitedly and opened up the email right away. She realized that the email only contained a simple and short reply; the tone didnt sound like the manager, but instead sounded like Shangxin herself. [Your proposal for the endorsement was very well done. If the target was someone other than me, they would have surely epted it. However, it is a pity because I will not ept any endorsement jobs.] Nian Xiaomus eyes darkened when she read to the end. It was as if she had been sshed with cold water at her happiest moment. However, she soon realized that this sentence sounded slightly weird. Since Shangxin was very satisfied with Nian Xiaomus proposal, why had she rejected it without providing any room for negotiations? Did Shangxin have difficulties that nobody knew about? Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and stared at the email on theputer screen, lost in thought I mentioned a long time ago that Shangxin would never ept any endorsement deals. With Shangxin in the picture, it looks like Supervisor Nian is fated to hit a snag no matter how capable you are, someone said sarcastically after she saw the email on Nian Xiaomusputer. Dont say that. Supervisor Nian must have her own outstanding traits since she was boosted into the public rtions department out of nowhere. Moreover, the one week deadline is not up yet, another person echoed along. Both of them were originally Xie Jingjings subordinates. Even though Xie Jingjings character was slightly on the impulsive side, she had indeed spent a huge deal of effort on building interpersonal rtionships with her colleagues. Many in the department were waiting for her return; it was natural for them to want Nian Xiaomu to make a fool out of herself. Chapter 157 - Dont you regret this!

Chapter 157 Dont you regret this!

Trantor: AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Let alone a week, even if that someone were given an entire month, she would still not be able to meet Shangxin. How would she be able to negotiate the endorsement like this? Didnt you see in the email reply that Shangxin doesnt even want to talk to her? The person who was speaking just now spoke in an even louder voice when she spotted that there were people looking over at them. They had not directed their unhappiness toward Nian Xiaomu previously because they were unclear of Nian Xiaomu and Young Master Hans rtionship with each other. After all, it was indeed shocking that the two of them had secretly had their photo taken together and uploaded onto the intr. However, over the past two days, Young Master Han had not shown a single hint of concern for Nian Xiaomu even though she had been absolutely consumed with Shangxins endorsement deal; it was as if he was proving that the two of them did not have anything to do with each other. Nian Xiaomu must have made use of Little Miss previously and spread a rumor about their affair just so she could raise her social status! How could they allow a person like her to continue to stay in the public rtions department and spoil the reputation of their department? Xiao Lan, talk less about her. Arent you afraid that she will make you apologize publicly if she really manages to invite Shangxin to the endorsement deal in the future? One of the colleagues held back the person who was speaking, but was instead brushed off. The one who was called Xiao Lan walked to the front. With her arms crossed, she looked at Nian Xiaomu with a provoking stare. If she really does manage to invite Shangxin, I would willingly kneel and kowtow to her three times publicly, much less apologize publicly! Fang Lan sneered and nced at Nian Xiaomu from head to toe. Dont you regret this. Looking at the colleagues who had all gathered around her to watch the enjoyable dramatic scene, Nian Xiaomu stood up slowly from her chair and nced at Fang Lan with a straight but undisturbed look. The moment she finished her sentence, she shut herputer. Carrying her bag, she turned around and left. Nian Xiaomu, if you do not manage to invite Shangxin, this will prove that you bring absolutely nopetence to the public rtions department and have no reason to stay. In this case, you wont even be as good as Supervisor Xie The rest of the sentence was blocked off by the closing elevator. Nian Xiaomu leaned against the wall of the elevator. However, her mood was not affected by the few sentences during the argument just now. The contents of the email just now kept on revolving around her brain. Shangxin had obviously approved of the proposal, and it could even be observed that she adored it. So why did she not give Nian Xiaomu a single chance to enlist her? This was far too weird She had to figure this entire matter out; only by doing so would she have a chance at clinching the endorsement deal! Nian Xiaomu gave Tan Bengbeng a call the moment she got out of the public rtions department. My dear, help me and quickly ask your male colleagues if any of them know of Shangxins schedule for today. Also ask if they know where her current location is? Tan Bengbeng: She was a doctor, not the reporter of a gossip entertainment magazine. Why did Nian Xiaomu ask her for a models schedule? Wait a minute. I will help you ask around. Tan Bengbeng hung up the phone. Soon, she replied with a text message. The text message contained Shangxins personal schedule, but there was a remark stating that the source of the information had not been verified for its uracy. A childrens theme park? As Nian Xiaomu read the message on her cell phone, she nearly stumbled and fell down the stairs leading to the street! Wasnt this ce a favorite for someone of Xiao Liulius age? How could Shangxin possibly be there? [I heard that there is a charity event at this particr theme park and that Shangxin will be attending that event. However, it has not been officially publicized, so there might be a chance that this piece of information is not urate. You can head over there and try your luck.] Tan Bengbeng sent another text message. Nian Xiaomu replied with a kissing emoji before she stuffed her cell phone into her pocket and rushed to the theme park. The moment she reached the theme park, she was intimidated by the lively scene before her eyes! Chapter 158 - Where are you?

Chapter 158: Where are you?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entrance of the theme park was jam-packed with people, and the crowd had even spilled over onto the sidewalk. The ce was slightly chaotic because there was a charity event happening in the park today and most of the participants were children. When Nian Xiaomu noticed that there were quite a number of Shangxins fans among the crowd, her eyes lit up. If there were fans here, that meant that the intel must be urate. Nian Xiaomu recalled thest time when the runway show venue had been chock-full of people. It would be an irrational attempt to fight for territory with these fans. Even if she managed to snag a good position, there was no way to get close to Shangxin, much less discuss the endorsement deal with her. Nian Xiaomu had to think of other ideas. She narrowed her bright eyes, and her gaze fell upon the makeshift stage in the theme park. There was a huge crowd in front of the stage. She would not be able to approach Shangxin from there, but maybe she could enter from backstage. Nian Xiaomu made up her mind and walked to the ticket booth to buy a ticket. After she entered the park, she stayed close to the crew members, and when no one was looking, she sneaked into the backstage area near the waiting room. She finally managed to get to the door and was about to push the door open when the door suddenly swung open from the inside. A girl wearing a baseball cap walked out with her head lowered. Caught off-guard, the two of them collided into each other! Both of them stumbled backward and then spoke out at the same time. Its you! Its you! Nian Xiaomu realized that she had shouted out a bit too loudly and quickly covered her mouth as she whispered, Are you here to see your idol? Im here to look for Shangxin too. You havent given up? The girl with the baseball cap looked surprised. Neither have you right? I have to meet Shangxin, and I wont give up easily. By the way, is she inside? Nian Xiaomu pointed toward the waiting room. If she didnt remember wrongly, the girl with the baseball cap had juste out of that room. Not inside, the girl with the baseball cap looked a bit sheepish as she replied. When they heard somemotioning from outside, the two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding and split up in two separate directions. As Nian Xiaomu was trying to figure out where to look for Shangxin since she wasnt in the waiting room, she was spotted by a bodyguard and led out of the backstage area. She had no choice but to wait at the front of the stage with the rest of the fans. From the beginning to the end of the event, Shangxin did not appear. However, Nian Xiaomu saw the girl with the baseball cap helping to look after the children in the crowd. She carried a big bag of toys and gave out the toys to the children like Santa us would. Nian Xiaomu felt inspired by her actions, decided to do the same, and helped out with the charity event instead of looking out for Shangxin. When the event ended, she wanted to look for the girl with the baseball cap and have a chat, but discovered that she was gone. She looked around for the girl, but couldnt find her. Then, suddenly someone shouted, Shangxin! Nian Xiaomu got a shock! She turned toward the entrance of the theme park and caught sight of a familiar white van that was about to drive off! She rushed forward, but was jostled aside by the swarm of fans. Her knee knocked against a stone bench, and it was so painful that she drew in a deep breath. When she regained herposure, there was already no sign of Shangxin. She had made a wasted trip today! Nian Xiaomu kicked the bench out of frustration. As she was getting up, she realized that her knee hurt so much that she could barely stand up straight. Then, her phone rang at that very same moment. When she saw that it was Yu Yuehan calling, she hurriedly picked up the phone. Where are you? Chapter 159 - In disfavor

Chapter 159: In disfavor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu took a look at the time subconsciously when she heard what he said and noticed that it was getting veryte. Yu Yuehans phone call was most likely a tactic to urge her to head back and apany Xiao Liuliu for her meal. In a haste, Nian Xiaomu replied, Young Master, I will surely be home in half an hour! She ended the call hurriedly and stood up with the support of the stone bench. Hobbling, she headed toward the exit of the theme park. With great difficulty, she avoided the crowd, gged down a cab, and rushed back to the Yu Family vi. - Click. The sound of a phone hanging up rang out from the cell phone. Yu Yuehan put the phone away and knitted his eyebrowshow dare she hang up on him? Where was she at? The noises in the background did not seem right. She wasnt around in the office this afternoon? Yu Yuehan opened his mouth indifferently and asked. The assistant hurriedly exined, Supervisor Nian applied for permission to head offsite for a trip. Its just that nobody seems to know where she went. I confirmed that Shangxin did not have any events today, but I am not very sure about her personal schedule. Although he was the honorable personal assistant of the president, he seemed to be turning into Nian Xiaomus attendant instead. He had to poke into Nian Xiaomus affairs everyday in case Young Master suddenly asked about her. Not in the office. Did she go looking for Shangxin again? A ray of dark light shed past Yu Yuehans eyes. He sat on the sofa, took out a finance magazine, and read it for a while. However, he seemed to be constantly distracted. He swept his gaze subconsciously to the luxurious watch on his wrist. Half an hour was nearly up The next second, he saw a lone and skinny figure walk in hurriedly. It seemed that there was something wrong with her knees; her walking posture seemed to be different from usual, and she was leaning forward slightly. Yu Yuehan threw the magazine onto the coffee table. He stood up and walked toward her. Whats wrong with your knees? nothing, I merely bumped it against something. Nian Xiaomu had nned on exining that she came backte because of work when Yu Yuehan swept her off her feet and carried her in his arms. When her body soared up, she was so shocked that she held onto his neck at once. The strong and overbearing aura of a man hit her directly in the face! As Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses, she raised her head in surprise and looked at his handsome face. She noticed the long face that he was pulling, but could not determine if he was angry from his obscure and unclear look. As such, she reckoned that it would currently be safer to speak less. Very quickly, she was ced onto the sofa. Butler, call the doctor over. Nian Xiaomu pulled on the sleeve of his shirt at once when she heard that he was summoning the doctor. No need, no need. I merely bumped into something and will be fine after applying medicine to it along with some massage. She wasnt so fragile that she had to head to the hospital after just a bump. Afraid that Yu Yuehan would not buy her story, she even pointedly rolled up her trousers and allowed him to take a nce at the injury to her knees. It was red and swollen, but not a serious injury. Although it had been really painful when she first bumped it and it had caused her to fall into a daze for quite some time, she felt much better now. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he stared at her for three seconds with a treacherous look; his expression only returned back to normal when he saw that she was indeed fine. He instructed the butler to bring the medical kit over. Pretty Sister! Xiao Liuliu ran out of her room immediately when she heard that Nian Xiaomu was back and was about to rush into her embrace. Just as her soft body dashed a few steps forward, the cor of her shirt was caught by a sturdy arm. He carried her up and opened his mouth faintly, saying, She is injured and cannot carry you right now. Xiao Liuliu was suddenly hoisted into the air. Shrinking her little neck, she looked at Nian Xiaomu with her huge eyes in confusion. Question marks filled her delicate little face. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Where is the Daddi who loves me the most? Chapter 160 - Double blow!

Chapter 160: Double blow!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im fine. Its only a small cut on my knee. I can still carry Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu spoke up and reached out to take Xiao Liuliu from him. The next moment, Xiao Liuliu turned over and nestled herself into Nian Xiaomus bosom. Then, she looked aggrievedly back at Yu Yuehan with her big, wide eyes! Yu Yuehan: The butler quickly returned with the medical kit. Nian Xiaomu did not need to be taken care of. She took out a tube of anti-inmmatory ointment from the kit and squeezed a bit of it onto her palm. Then, she casually rubbed her hand over her knee and gave herself a p. Done. Its fine now. She tossed the ointment back into the medical kit and stretched her legs. When she was about to get up, she heard a low voice speak. Where were you just now? Nian Xiaomu pouted and hesitated to tell the truth. Did you go to look for Shangxin? Yu Yuehan threw a nce at her, and his gaze was cold. As he sat across from her with his long legs crossed, his domineering atmosphere turned the living room into a court hearing. If she were to try to lie, he would see through her in a second. Nian Xiaomu looked up in surprise. She had not expected him to know about the endorsement deal. I found out that Shangxin only epts high-end runway shows and does not take on events and endorsements. However, I feel that its not because she does not want to do them. Maybe she has difficulties that she cannot talk about. I must get to the bottom of this matter. Nian Xiaomu did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point since he had brought up the topic. Yu Yuehan had made a name for himself ever since he was a youth. When he joined the Yu Corporation, he had taken over themercial world by storm. His name struck awe in everyone! Crowned the top genius of themercial world, he was a young prodigy who lifted the Yu Corporation to greater heights in merely a few years, making the Yu family the highest ranking n in City H. Nian Xiaomu had heard about his legendary past before she entered the Yu Corporation. If he was willing to give her any advice, she could be only very thankful. I have tried to contact her directly to discuss this deal, but I havent been able to get hold of Shangxin. In fact, not only Shangxin, even her manager is nowhere to be found. This was an aspect that Nian Xiaomu could not figure out. Why would anyone reject an opportunity to make money without at least discussing it? Even if Shangxin did not care about fame and wealth, surely not everyone around her would have the same devil-may-care attitude toward money right? Unless, there was a bigger difficulty that outweighed these profits. Lets eat first. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered before he reached out to take Xiao Liuliu from her arms. Then, he turned and walked into the dining room. Nian Xiaomu stared at his back and only followed behind him when she snapped back to her senses after a long while. She sensed that he had to know a hidden secret. So, during the entire dinner, she put on her best subservient behavior. Young Master, this dish is yummy. You should eat more of it. And this is your favorite wild sea bass Butler, is the soup ready? Ill pour a bowl of soup for Young Master As Yu Yuehan watched Nian Xiaomu leave her food untouched and fawn over him, a subtle smile appeared on his otherwise stoic face. He held up the bowl of soup slowly and took a sip. Young Master, what do you think of the taste? If you like it, Ill pour another bowl for you, Nian Xiaomu said with arge smile stered on her face. Xiao Liuliu sat in her high chair and watched nkly as Nian Xiaomus chopsticks picked up a piece of her favorite meat. She was about to hold her bowl out for this piece of meat when she saw Nian Xiaomu ce it into Yu Yuehans bowl instead. Nian Xiaomu didnt even take a look at her. Xiao Liuliu stuck her lower lip out in disappointment. She felt so betrayed that she almost curled up into a ball. Boohoo, Pretty Sister didnt love her anymore Chapter 161 - The key lies with someone else

Chapter 161: The key lies with someone else

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu fussed over the father and daughter tirelessly. When they finally finished their meal, she pulled out a chair and sat down across from Yu Yuehan with a look of anticipation on her face. Young Master, have you met Shangxin before? Do you know anything rted to her? Why doesnt she ept endorsements? And what is her background Yu Yuehan furrowed his brow and kept silent as he watched how Nian Xiaomu began treating him like a human encyclopedia. When she realized that she was shooting off too many questions, she covered her mouth with her hands and eyed him cautiously. It was only then that he opened his mouth and slowly said, If you want Shangxin to agree to the endorsement, the key lies with someone else. Tang Yuansi, the new president of the Tang Corporation, Yu Yuehan revealed the key persons name indifferently. Without checking if Nian Xiaomu had understood him, he got up from his seat, scooped up Xiao Liuliu since she was already done with dinner, and left the dining room. Nian Xiaomu was left behind, pondering over his words. She muttered to herself, Tang Yuansi When she snapped back to her senses, she quickly returned to her room and turned on theputer to type in Tang Yuansis name in the search engine. However, she was shocked to see the results that came up from her search. There was not a single link rted to Shangxin on the screen. However, there was one link that was rather odd. [The president of the Tang Corporation is an orphan who was adopted by the Yan Family, the number one n in City S] However, what did this have to do with Shangxin? Could it be that he did not allow Shangxin to ept endorsements? Was their rtionship what she thought it was Nian Xiaomu racked her brains for a long time, but could not figure out anything. What exactly was Yu Yuehan trying to tell her? Making up her mind, she was determined to get an answer. Nian Xiaomu turned off herputer and left her room to look for Yu Yuehan. It was so annoying that he had given a partial and unclear reply! Nian Xiaomu stomped through the living room, but just as she was about to walk up to the second floor, the thought of Yu Yuehans icy stare made her chicken out. Turning around, she saw the assistant walk in with documents in his hands. A light bulb lit up in her head, and she dashed forward to stop him. Assistant Yang, may I have a few minutes of your time to ask you something? The assistant stopped what he was doing and looked back at her with curiosity in his eyes. Its nothing much, but its only that Young Master just told me that the key to persuading Shangxin was Tang Yuansi. Do you know what this means? Nian Xiaomu looked at the assistant nervously as she asked. The assistant hesitated for a moment, but proceeded to reply to her, It seems like Shangxin has been very fond of President Tang for many years, but he hasnt reciprocated at all during this time. Nian Xiaomu had not expected an answer like this and felt a mild shock. The girl was courting the boy To think that this legendary gutsydy was also one who loved and hated without fear. An idea struck Nian Xiaomu and her eyes lit up. I know how to convince Shangxin now! Thank you, Assistant Yang! As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she turned and ran back to her own room. After she turned on theputer to check the endorsement proposal that she had prepared for Shangxin, she made amendments to the final use and added new details. Then, she checked it over several times to make sure that there were no problems before sending it out again! After that, she sped her hands and stared nervously at her email inbox. Ding! The notification of a new email sounded, and she almost fell out of her chair from excitement. She grabbed theputer mouse and anxiously clicked to open the new email! Chapter 162: One who is unaccountably solicitous is bound to be hiding evil intentions

Chapter 162: One who is unountably solicitous is bound to be hiding evil intentions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A short and simple sentence floated into her view. [I am willing to meet you.] Shangxin had agreed to meet her? Nian Xiaomu repeatedly read and reread the email a few times just to be sure that there was nothing wrong with her vision. Excited, she bounced up from the chair. Ahhhh! After so much hard work, she finally had a chance to meet Shangxin and talk to her about the endorsement in person! Nian Xiaomu calmed herself down. She pounced in front of theputer and replied to the email rapidly: [I am alright with any time, when is your convenience?] The moment she replied to this email, her heart palpitated again as she waited anxiously for the other partys reply. Sheng Da Science and Technology had only given her a week to settle this. If Shangxin wasnt free this entire week Soon, she received an updated email reply. [See you at 10 am tomorrow morning at the Yu Corporation.] [Okay, see you there.] After Nian Xiaomu sent this email, her emotional frame of mind finally calmed down. She tidied up the proposal on herputer again, did some homework in preparation for the next day, and finally shut herputer down in relief. Just when she was about to head to bed, the image of Yu Yuehans face shed past her brain. She recalled that if not for his information, she would never have thought of the terms and conditions that would truly touch Shangxin and result in her epting the endorsement. Come to think of it, she owed him a favor. She would have to thoroughly think through how to repay him - The next day. Yu Yuehan had always been a light sleeper and was already awake before dawn. After taking care of some urgent documents, he finally changed his clothes and headed downstairs for breakfast. He had just reached the bottom of the stairs when he saw Nian Xiaomu, who seemed to be really busy in the dining room. She wore an apron and stood before the dining table; she seemed to be fiddling with something, and her expression was full of concentration. She twisted her head immediately when she noticed that someone had entered the dining room. Young Master, youre awake. Are you hungry? Breakfast will be ready soon. Just give me a minute! Nian Xiaomu smiled radiantly; her originally pretty facial features became even more charming with her sweet smile. Subsequently, she turned around and rushed into the kitchen. Not long after, she carried three sses of milk and came out of the kitchen. Yu Yuehan focused his stare and finally realized that three sumptuous breakfast sets were sitting on the dining table. They seemed to smell, look, and taste great; one would develop a hearty appetite just by looking at them. Even Xiao Liuliu, who had just woken up and was still a little groggy, ran toward Nian Xiaomu when she caught a whiff of the fragrance. Eat, eat! Little glutton. Nian Xiaomu pinched her little nose lightly. Very quickly, she lifted Xiao Liuliu up, sat her in her high chair, and then ced a breakfast set in front of her. She looked at Yu Yuehan with an earnest expression only after she saw that Xiao Liuliu was savoring her meal. Young Master, try some and see if it is tasty? Yu Yuehan raised his head. He took a look at her, then shifted his gaze to the breakfast in front of him; all that was on his mind was the first meal that she made in the lounge of the officethat meal nearly destroyed the universe. He took another look at the sumptuous spread before him. With a deep gaze, he pulled a chair out and sat down. Holding his utensils in his hands, he cut a piece of ham unhurriedly. However, after a long while, he still did not ce it into his mouth. Nian Xiaomu, one who is unountably solicitous is bound to be hiding evil intentions. Has Shangxin epted the endorsement? Yu Yuehan took a nce at her and opened his mouth faintly. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly before answering obediently, Not yet, but she has agreed to meet me in person to talk about it. After which, she continued on like ackey and said, It is all thanks to Young Masters guidance! When he heard this, an unexpected look shed past Yu Yuehans eyes. Raising his head, he looked at her. He had merely given her some informationshe actually managed to think of an endorsement proposal that touched Shangxin within such a short period of time? What did you tell her? Chapter 163 - So damn slow, so damn slow

Chapter 163: So damn slow, so damn slow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu blinked her huge eyes as a crafty look appeared in her eyes. She said, Young Master, this is considered a ssified piece of information to the public rtions department since the coboration has not been confirmed yetI cannot divulge this to others! After Shangxin has agreed to the endorsement, you can ask Manager Wen about it when she reports to you on her work if you want to know more about it. Well done, she even guarded against the president! Yu Yuehan looked at her coldly from the corner of his eye. Even though she had performed little actions like pretending to be mysterious, he did not take them to heart. He swept his gaze past the breakfast spread before him and ced the ham that was sitting on his fork into his mouth. He tasted a mouthful of itthe taste was pretty decent! Inparison to the previous time when she tried her hand in the kitchen, her improvement was not just a tiny bit. Instead, she had improved by leaps and bounds. It was so delicious that one could not help but have suspicions You made todays breakfast? Yu Yuehan collected his gaze. He cut a piece of a sunny-side up egg and ced it into his mouth. It was three quarters done; exactly the texture that he liked. The taste was appropriate as well; it was neither salty nor nd. not everything. A guilty look shed past Nian Xiaomus eyes, and she sat down across from him. Stretching her hand out, she pulled her breakfast set toward herself and munched on her food with her head lowered. She badly wished that they could skip this topic. Certainly not the ham and the sunny-side up eggs, Yu Yuehan replied after he heard what she said. However, there wasnt a single hint of astonishment on his perfectly sculpted face. After eliminating the main dishes on the te, his gazended onto a te of baked bread. You baked this? It wasnt tough to bake a loaf of bread. Adjusting the temperature and cing the dough inshe should know how to do all these things. When Nian Xiaomu heard what he said, she pursed her lips and did not dare to utter a single word. In that case, it was probably a no. Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows. He swept his gaze past the breakfast in front of him and noticed a bowl of vegetable sd which looked pretty exquisite. With a movement of his eyes, he asked, This? Not this either, Nian Xiaomu replied weakly. Yu Yuehan: She had not cooked the ham, the eggs, the bread, or even the sd Then tell me, what contributions have you made to the breakfast today? She had been really busy standing by the dining table just nowwas she just purely helping the chef to arrange the dishes? Who said that I dont have any contributions! Nian Xiaomu was outraged. She pointed at the cup before him and dered, I warmed your milk! Yu Yuehan: So her way of thanking him was merely to warm up a cup of milk for him? I even helped to wipe the table and serve the dishes, she added on hurriedly. Nian Xiaomu felt his ice cold gaze on her, and her back stiffened. Was this considered a contribution? She also wanted very much to personally cook, but things like cooking required a natural gift from God. She would have had to bid goodbye to her bonus if she burnt his kitchen once again. She was also concerned about his stomach; he ought to appreciate this considerate thought of hers Xiao Liuliu, is it tasty? Nian Xiaomu twisted her head and looked pleadingly at the little rice ball beside her. Xiao Liuliu was trying her best to use a tinydle to scoop up some egg that had already been sliced. Her tiny mouth was filled with food, but she nodded like a chicken pecking at its food when she heard Nian Xiaomu and replied in a muffled voice, Very, very tasty A content look filled her tiny and adorable eyes. Be careful not to choke on your food. As Nian Xiaomu reminded her, she passed Xiao Liuliu a cup of milk. Xiao Liuliu hugged the cup and finished everything in a huff. She even burped. Covering her mouth, she looked at Yu Yuehan, Daddi, why are you not eating? So damn slow, so damn slow. Out from the princess whom he had borne came these quips. A certain persons face turned even darker. Nian Xiaomu had not expected the scenario to escte into this, and her nerves tightened! Seeing that Xiao Liuliu had eaten her fill, Nian Xiaomu lifted her up promptly, started running away, and said, Young Master, its time to head to work. Ill bring Xiao Liuliu to the office first! Chapter 164 - Her bottom line

Chapter 164: Her bottom line

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they arrived at the Yu Corporation, Nian Xiaomu ced Xiao Liuliu in the care of the assistant at the presidents office before heading to the public rtions department. Shangxin had agreed to meet her in the morning to discuss the endorsement deal. She had to prepare the soundproof meeting room first. In addition, she had to reprint the amended contract As she ran through the list of things she had to do in her head, Nian Xiaomu headed straight back to her own department. Will you be applying for approval to head out today, Supervisor Nian? the secretary asked politely when she saw her. Everyone in the public rtions department was aware that Nian Xiaomu had been out and about to find a way to reach Shangxin for the endorsement deal. When a few colleagues heard the secretarys question, they turned toward Nian Xiaomu. I dont need to go out today Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her reply, an exaggerated voice spoke out from behind. Oh, not going out? Supervisor Nian, isnt it a bit too soon to face reality and admit defeat? asked Fang Lan sarcastically as she entered the office and walked past Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu furrowed her brow, but did not want to argue with her over it. She stepped past Fang Lan to return to her seat. Seeing that she did not reply, Fang Lan assumed that she had been given the cold-shoulder treatment a few times and was finally giving up. She went on to snub her more. Dont forget our bet, Nian Xiaomu. If you cannot get Shangxin to sign the endorsement contract, then it proves that you are not qualified to stay in our public rtions department! Xian, its still too early to say. Why are you bringing this up now? One of her colleagues felt that she was going overboard and pulled her aside to remind her to watch her words. From the start to the present, Fang Lan had been going on about this bet on her own while Nian Xiaomu had not promised anything. In addition, Nian Xiaomu was a supervisor in the public rtions department. Fang Lan had stepped out of line by talking to her superior like this! Even so, I still believe that no one can convince Shangxin Dont tell me that none of you feel the same as me? a voice muttered softly. When they heard this, many people fell silent. Fang Lan perked up at those words, and her expression turned haughty. Since she had already openly challenged Nian Xiaomu, she could shed all pretense of cordiality. If she could use this opportunity to chase Nian Xiaomu away, she would be the main helper behind Xie Jingjings reinstatement! Even if we give her a year instead of a week, she will not be able to convince Shangxin. Dont you guys know that someone tried to pass off as a fan to meet Shangxin at her events, but did not even get to see her manager? I say lets not waste any more time depending on a person like this. We should discuss how to exin the situation to the manager to avoid getting implicated by her! Fang Lan walked forward, and as she passed Nian Xiaomu, she intentionally shoved her with her shoulder! The look in Nian Xiaomus eyes became sharp. Wait! What, Supervisor Nian? You were standing there and blocking my way. I only identally bumped into you. What do you want? Fang Lan raised her voice to get the attention of the surrounding colleagues who looked over. If Nian Xiaomu were to reprimand her for bumping into her, it would make everyone think that Nian Xiaomu was petty. Nian Xiaomu ignored her sabotaging ruse and faced the people who were looking at them. She slowly said, I remember you said before that if I manage to sign the deal with Shangxin, you will get down on your knees and apologize to me. Chapter 165 - Kowtow in apology

Chapter 165: Kowtow in apology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So what? Dont even mention sessfully signing Shangxin to the endorsement deal when you havent even met her in person yet. Why should I apologize to you? Fang Lan folded her arms and replied sarcastically. However, the others did not know that she had specially asked around for insider news. During the times that Nian Xiaomu had applied to work out of the office, it was rumored that not only had she not met Shangxin, she even injured herself. She was really in a difficult situation. The reason for her current behavior was only because she did not want to be embarrassed in front of her colleagues. Hence, she took on the full burden withoutint, right? Lets see how reluctant she will be to admit her mistake when the one week deadline was up! Who said that I didnt manage to meet Shangxin? Nian Xiaomu raised her head. She nced at Fang Lan briefly and replied with a pause after every spoken word, Shangxin will be here at the Yu Corporation office at 10 am today to discuss the endorsement deal with me. What did you say? Fang Lan was in disbelief, and her eyes widened. She was not the only one in shockgasping sounds surrounded the both of them. There was an instant change in everyones expression. They seemed to be in disbelief that Shangxin had indeed taken the endorsement into consideration and was evening down personally to the office This was a first! Nian Xiaomu ignored the astonished stares around her and walked forward directly. With slightly lowered eyelids, she stared down at Fang Lans shocked face, There is still an hour left before its 10 amyou still have time to practice kowtowing in apology. Fang Lans eyes shrunk! Her face turned ghastly pale in an instant. However, Nian Xiaomu did not stare at her further; she turned her head and instructed the secretary to book the meeting room for a time slot after 10 am. Turning around, she returned back to her seat and switched on herputer to prepare the contract. No one in the public rtions department had expected such a turn of events. Nobody pitied Fang Lan, who had acted out for her own benefit and suffered the consequences. Instead, they held some suspicions regarding what Nian Xiaomu had mentioned just now. It was a known fact in the industry that Shangxin had an icily arrogant character. There were numerous investors who fancied her poprity and wanted to invite her for endorsements, only to be rejected ruthlessly. How could she have said yes to Nian Xiaomu It wasnt even 10 am, but the public rtions department was already waiting seriously for Shangxins arrival! Time ticked by. 9.50 am. The meeting room had already been emptied and furnished with fresh flowers and fruits. 9.55 am. All the employees from the public rtions department had rushed back, including those who were working out of office. All of them wanted to catch a glimpse of Shangxin in person. After all, Shangxin was so highly popr. However, apart from her official photos from work, it was nearly impossible for someone to get ahold of her personal photos. Hence, everyone was curious about what she looked like in private. There were quite a few employees in the department who were fans of her, and they even had their cameras and signature books prepared. It is already 10 am. Why isnt Shangxin here yet? someone asked in disappointment after staring at their watch and seeing the clock strike 10 am. There was probably a traffic jam on the roads. Why are you so anxious? Lets wait for a while longer. The wait continued for another 10 minutes. However, there was still no sight of Shangxin. Fang Lan, who was on the verge of desperation, regained her vigor in an instant when she noticed the situation and asked, Could someone be lying and have managed to trick everyone else? The moment she spoke up, everyones gazes turned toward Nian Xiaomu! Nian Xiaomu did not know what had happened either. Just when she took out her cell phone and wanted to make a call to inquire, the cell phone was snatched away by Fang Lan. Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows and asked, What are you doing? I should be the one asking you this! You really have the nerves of a tiger!. How dare you lie to and cheat so many of our colleagues? Fang Lan grabbed her arms and ridiculed her proudly, You still wanted me to kneel down before you to apologize previouslyI guess you are the one who should kneel down before the rest of us in apology! Chapter 166 - Are, are you threatening me?

Chapter 166: Are, are you threatening me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Return me my phone. Nian Xiaomus face darkened. Although she had never met Shangxin before, she believed that Shangxin was not someone who would break an appointment without notice. Something must have cropped up Now youre feeling anxious? You shouldve considered the consequences before bragging to everyone, Fang Lan turned to look at the surrounding colleagues and spoke even more loudly. Several people felt agitated toward Nian Xiaomu due to Fang Lans incitement, and they turned to look at her with disapproval on their faces. They would have been understanding if she had failed to enlist Shangxin to the endorsement deal. However, if she tried to save face and told lies to deceive them even though she had not managed to get ahold of Shangxin, then that was too much! After all, they had put in a lot of effort to prepare for Shangxins arrival. The set up in the meeting room had been assembled to the level of a VIP reception. They had even called in the security staff to help maintain order in case Shangxins appearance stirred up amotion Now, it had all turned into a joke! I am not lying! Nian Xiaomu had no desire to argue with Fang Lan, a person who wouldnt stop harassing her. She stepped forward to take her phone back. Although Nian Xiaomu did not have Shangxins contact number, she did have Shangxins managers number. Since Shangxin had agreed to show up personally to meet Nian Xiaomu and discuss the endorsement deal, there was no reason that her manager would not pick up Nian Xiaomus call. She just wanted to find out what exactly was happening. If youre not telling lies, then you have to exin to everyone why its past 10 and Shangxin is still not here! Are you still going to make a fool of everyone at this time? Fang Lan was convinced that Nian Xiaomu was trying to find an excuse and refused to let go of the cell phone. If you want me to return the phone to you, you will have to get down on your knees and apologize to everyone! Herst bit of patience had run out. Staring at Fang Lan, Nian Xiaomu took a step forward. Her eyes were burning with resolution. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She exuded a domineering presence, enunciated every word clearly, and said, Im saying this for thest time. Give me my phone back! Fang Lan felt stunned by the look in Nian Xiaomus eyes and almost returned the phone obediently. However, the moment she stretched her hand out, she snapped back to her senses. She threw her head back and looked back at Nian Xiaomu. Are, are you threatening me? Nian Xiaomu, everyone is watching. What are you trying to do to me Ah! Before Fang Lan could finish speaking, Nian Xiaomu had already locked Fang Lans wrist and, disregarding the ear-piercing shrieks, took her phone back from Fang Lans hand. As Nian Xiaomu let go of Fang Lans hand, Fang Lan fell to the floor. Holding her wrist that was stinging in pain, she wanted to cry out for sympathy. However, Nian Xiaomu had already turned toward the colleagues and addressed them by saying, Its true that Shangxin had agreed toe today. I have proof in my email inbox, and I am not lying. Nonsense! If Shangxin had really agreed to it, then why isnt she here? Fang Lan got up from the floor and bellowed through gritted teeth. To think that Nian Xiaomu was so bold that she used force on her! Fang Lan could not wait to tear Nian Xiaomu apart! If you had not stopped me, I would have made a call to rify. Nian Xiaomu threw Fang Lan a sideways nce and dialed Shangxins managers number. The phone rang twice before disconnecting. Seeing this, Fang Lan snickered and retorted, Did everyone see that? Shangxins manager did not even want to pick up her call. Nian Xiaomu, arent you going to admit that youre lying Before she couldplete her words, she saw a lobby receptioniste running in toward them. Shang, Shangxin is here! Chapter 167 - A strange familiarity

Chapter 167: A strange familiarity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did you say? Whos here? Before Nian Xiaomu could speak, the surrounding colleagues asked in disbelief. Shangxin and her team have just arrived in our lobby and are on their way up. I called your department line, but no one picked up the phone, so I had toe here to inform you, the receptionist pointed in the direction of the elevator, catching her breath as she exined to them. Ding! The elevator door opened. A svelte figure walked out from within. She was tall and slim. Her features were distinct and delicate, and her lips were a natural crimson red. She was not wearing thick makeup and was not d in oundish clothes. Instead, her keen sense of fashion was apparent even though she had only matched a simple white top with ripped jeans. It was really Shangxin! Following behind her was her team of staff who looked professional and cautious. They stood close to her to prevent any unnecessary exposure from the public. Everyone was stunned in the public rtions department. They watched nkly as Shangxin led her team forward, walked past the secretary who was in charge of weing VIPs, and stopped to speak to Nian Xiaomu. Im sorry. We met with a bit of an ident on our way here. Thats why we arete. No, no worries. A little spellbound, Nian Xiaomu stared at the person in front of her and replied. She had thought that Shangxin was not going to turn up today. Yet, in the blink of an eye, Shangxin had appeared before her and was apologizing sincerely to her. Can we start talking about the endorsement then? Shangxin raised her head and swept her gaze past the other people in the public rtions department before looking back at Nian Xiaomu. The meeting room is ready. This way please! Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and gestured for the secretary to lead the way. Then, she walked in herself. Inside the meeting room, Nian Xiaomu was finally able to calm down her nerves and take a good look at Shangxin. She was very different from what Nian Xiaomu had expected. Rumor had it that Shangxin was a cool and feisty girl who had been fearless since she debuted. In Nian Xiaomus mind, she had painted an image of Shangxin that had thick makeup and held a cigarette in her mouth, like an aloof member of a triad. However, the person before Nian Xiaomu was elegant and graceful in her ways. Shangxins features were clean, exquisite, and appeared very amiable. For some reason, Nian Xiaomu felt that she looked familiar Have we met before? Nian Xiaomu could not help but ask. After she spoke, she felt that she might have been too abrupt and sounded like she was trying to make small talk. She wanted to exin herself, but saw that Shangxin had responded with a smile. Nian Xiaomu was slightly taken aback. Had they really met before? Nian Xiaomu was about to say something when she saw Shangxin pull out a baseball cap from her bag and wear it over her head. Nian Xiaomus eyes widened with shock. Its you! It was the girl with the baseball cap that she had met twice at the event locations! It was she who had helped Nian Xiaomu up after falling down. Nian Xiaomu had not expected for her to be Shangxin because she had been wearing a mask and standing among the fans. So it wasnt that she had not been able to meet Shangxin at the theme park. Instead, she had watched Shangxin leave before her own eyes Nian Xiaomu stared at the girl before her and could not regain herposure for a long time. Im sorry I wasnt honest with you the past two times we met. Actually, I was waiting for someone Shangxin said as the expression on her face turned downcast. Chapter 168 - Afraid that hell forget about me

Chapter 168: Afraid that hell forget about me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Is it President Tang? Nian Xiaomu heard what she said and asked subconsciously. When Shangxin heard her, a hint of surprise shed past her eyes; it seemed that she hadnt expected Nian Xiaomu to be so straightforward with her questions. Instantly, Shangxin turned her head and looked at the people around her. Her manager quickly waved her hands and motioned the team of people to exit. Only the two of them were left in the meeting room. Shangxin reached out and removed the baseball cap from her head. She pursed her lips and finally opened her mouth slowly to say, I have known Brother Xiaosi for years. In the beginning, he was still in the orphanage Shangxin seemed to have sunken into a memory hole; her aurapletely changed. Tang Yuansi was still one of the orphans from Orphanage Tongle when she first got to know him. He was undoubtedly a child, but he seemed like an adult with his cool and mature character. He was cold to everyone and loved to sit alone in the tiny and rundown library of the orphanage, staring at the windows quietly. He was cold to everyone except to her, whom he treated in an exceptionally gentle manner. Afterward, he was adopted by her favorite uncle and nominally became her brother. At that point, her favorite thing to do was to chase behind him; she would call out Brother Xiaosi and wait for his gaze to meet hers. Back then, he would look at her with a loving expression. Alternatively, she would hide and only jump out after he felt anxious from searching for a long period of timejust to see his surprised expression Their childhood was filled with happiness; both of them were each others innocent ymate Then, the Tangs appeared. Subsequently, everything started to change gradually I am not afraid that you willugh at me for saying thisthe reason why I became a model was all because of him. A bitter smile emerged from the corner of her mouth; from the way Shangxin looked at Nian Xiaomu, she appeared to be lonely. Ever since the Tang Family fetched him home, he rarely contacted me. At that time, I often secretly slipped away from home just to see him. However, it was funny that even though I was already at the Tang Family, I did not want to see him at all. One day, by coincidence, I saw an advertisement for a modelingpetition. It was a very simple thought at that timeif I can make it on television, he would be able to see me often and would not forget about me Nian Xiaomu had not expected that such a story existed behind Shangxins mysterious appearance. She stared nkly for a few seconds. Feeling sorry for Shangxin, she gave her hand a squeeze. I am fine. So many years have passed that I am already used to it. Shangxin shook her head and returned back to her strong, bright appearance. Reaching out, she held her baseball cap in her hands and paced back and forth in front of Nian Xiaomu. Do you know why I wear this baseball cap all the time when I disguise myself and sneak into the crowd of fans? It was a gift from him? Nian Xiaomu raised her eyebrows. Yup. Shangxin nodded her head actively as her smile became even brighter and more beautiful. She added, He was against me entering the entertainment industry and felt that this industry was tooplex. Hence, he always flew into a terrible rage whenever he heard that I had events to attend. Yet, he would be worried about me afterward and could not help but visit me whenever I attended any events. As Shangxin spoke on, she seemed to have thought of something, and her smile gradually disappeared. However, he would not even be able toe to the events that I am attending now. I wear this baseball cap on purpose because I worry that he wont recognize me when he arrives. Sadly, I forgot the fact that it would be useless for me to wear this if he did not visit at all. Look at me, arent I very silly? Shangxins expression became uncertain as she spoke on. Sometimes, persisting on a matter for a long period of time would turn it into a habit. However, one would still feel exhausted even if it was a habit. One would feel like giving up Since you wanted to meet him, why didnt you look for him? Nian Xiaomu asked, feeling puzzled. She had checked Tang Yuansis personal detailshe was single and ready to mingle. It shouldnt be a problem even if the roles were swapped and Shangxin was the one chasing him. Chapter 169: Thinking out of the box with help from the gods!

Chapter 169: Thinking out of the box with help from the gods!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He is very busy at work and wont see me. Shangxin grasped the baseball cap silently in her hand and bit her lip. Actually, I know that he just doesnt want to see me. Sometimes, I dont even know if I should press on If you still like him, of course you have to press on! Nian Xiaomu grabbed her hands as she urged Shangxin to not give up. Have you forgotten that I had been rejected multiple times when I first tried to get you to be our spokesperson? You had even turned me down personally, but look at us now! They were sitting together and were not only discussing work matters, but also chatting like good friends. This was why one would never know if a miracle would eventually happen if one did not persevere! Shangxin paused for a moment before breaking into a smile and nodding in agreement. Nian Xiaomu had initially moved Shangxin with her tenacious spirit. She was very special! Ive seen your endorsement proposal. Im interested in the final use of it. Do you have the utmost confidence that you can deliver the product to him? Shangxin took the proposal from Nian Xiaomus hands, flipping to thest page and pointing at it as she raised her question. The coboration between Sheng Da Science and Technology and the Yu Corporation was a series of high-tech electronic products. The first product to be rolled out was a new smartphone. The biggest selling point of this new cell phone was its unique design and a novel smartphone experience. The main promotional point was its exclusivity. This was why Sheng Da Science and Technology had hoped to appoint Shangxin, who was known for her strength of character, to be the spokesperson. However, the reason Nian Xiaomu managed to win her over was I have already discussed it with Sheng Da Science and Technology. As long as you are willing to be the spokesperson for this cell phone, they will customize a pair of couple phones for you. The home screen for the male set will be your photograph. As for the female set I have his personal photograph! Shangxin interrupted excitedly. Her heart felt fuzzy with delight just thinking about how she would be greeted with Tang Yuansis photograph on the home screen whenever she unlocked her phone. More importantly, her photograph would be on the home screen of his phone! In the future, whenever he had to pick up a phone call or send a text message, he would see her It would be impossible for Tang Yuansi to forget her then! I would have been able to arrange a pair of couple phones on my own too. Its just that he has returned all the presents that I have sent to him in the past. Why would he use a phone with my photograph on it? Shangxin asked with grave concern. This was why she had made a special trip to thepany office. She had been willing to break her policy of rejecting endorsements only because there was a tinge of hope that Tang Yuansi would keep an item rted to her close to himself. If the contract could not fulfill this point, then she would not be the least bit interested in the partnership no matter how much the endorsement fees were. Then we will have to see if he has you in his heart. Nian Xiaomu looked to the side and a streak of cheekiness flickered past her eyes. Seeing that Shangxin was lost in her thoughts, Nian Xiaomu exined with a smile, The Yu Corporation is in charge of theunch of the new products for Sheng Da Science and Technology. I will deliberately release the news that Sheng Da Science and Technology will customize 10 sets of cell phones as part of itsmemorative activities. I found out that the Tang Corporation and Sheng Da Science and Technology have business ties, so it is quite reasonable to present a cell phone to Tang Yuansi using Sheng Das name. This way, Tang Yuansi would not find out that his phone was part of a unique pair of couple phones. He would treat it as a gift from a business partner and would not find it strange that the photograph on the home screen was Shangxin since she was the product spokesperson. What does this have to do with whether or not his heart is thinking about me? Chapter 170 - Humiliation!

Chapter 170: Humiliation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course it has to do with it! Nian Xiaomu answered without hesitation. Although the home screen and wallpaper could be set to Shangxins photographs and this would be unchangeable, if Tang Yuansi refused to use the phone, there was nothing they could do about it. Customizing 10 sets of luxury cell phones was only an excuse to present one of them to Tang Yuansi. Whether Tang Yuansi used that phone or not depended on his feelings toward Shangxin. It ismon for coborating partners to exchange gifts with each other. If Sheng Da Science and Technology were to present the phone to Tang Yuansi, it definitely would not be refused. However I understand. Ill be content if he keeps that phone by his side even if he does not use it! Shangxin reached over for the contract and signed it without a second thought. Then, she handed it back to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu took back the contract, and her heart pounded slightly as she looked at the signature on it. Shangxin had really agreed to be the spokesperson Outside the meeting room. From the time that Shangxin entered the room, the entire public rtions department had been leaning against the wall and trying to listen in to find out what was going on inside. Shangxin is so gorgeous. Shes my queen Shes so polite too! Not the least bit cold and aloof like she was rumored to be. Did you all hear how she personally apologized to Nian Xiaomu just now? I didnt expect that Nian Xiaomu could actually manage to invite Shangxin to the office to discuss the endorsement deal. Do you think that she will really seal the deal? Since Shangxin is already here, the chances of signing the contract should be very high, right? Then Fang Lan would have to Everyone turned to look at Fang Lan spontaneously as they spoke. She was now standing behind everyone and had not moved an inch since Nian Xiaomu led Shangxin into the meeting room. Just a moment ago, she had been relentlessly pestering Nian Xiaomu, but she now appeared to have stiffened up. Her face burned with worry as she listened to her colleagues discussion How can all of you be so sure? Its well-known in the industry that Shangxin does not ept endorsement deals. Maybe she is here for other matters, someone said nervously. Immediately, she was rebutted by another person. I heard it with my own ears when Shangxin said that she was here to discuss the endorsement deal with Supervisor Nian. Theyre only discussing it, so it might not be a done deal. When Fang Lan heard that, her eyes lit up. That was right! If the deal fell through, then she would not lose the bet even though Shangxin had appeared at thepany. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu would have to exin herself to everyone if she did not seed in closing the deal! Fang Lans eyes turned sullen as she squeezed to the vanguard of the group that had gathered in front of the meeting room. She saw Shangxins team standing there and prepared to approach them. However, before she could speak, the door to the meeting room opened from within. Shangxin walked out first with a beautiful smile on her face. As she walked out, she was still looking back into the meeting room. It was only when she fully walked out of the meeting room that everyone realized that she had been holding Nian Xiaomus hand! The two of them looked chummy, as if they were a pair of sisters. Ye Mingmin stepped forward and cleared her throat, asking carefully, Shangxin, what is your final decision regarding the the endorsement deal? Without waiting for Shangxins reply, Ye Mingmin worried that her question had been too abrupt, so she continued, If you cannot decide right now, please take some time to consider it. We are very sincere I dont need to consider it. As Shangxin cut Ye Mingmin short, she turned and sped Nian Xiaomus hands with her own. I agree to the deal. In addition, I hope that all the proposals rted to my endorsement deal will be handled by Supervisor Nian! Chapter 171 - To stew in ones own juice

Chapter 171: To stew in ones own juice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Shangxin finished her sentence, a loud gasp sounded instantly in the public rtions department. Everyone present was stupefied! Shangxin, who usually would not ept any endorsements, had really epted the deal from theirpany. Ye Mingmin stared nkly and did note back to her senses for a few seconds. However, Shangxin did not seem to mind and shook Nian Xiaomus hands tightly. We will meet again soon. You guys dont have to send me off. There might be reporters at the main gate. I will ask the secretary to send all of you out through the back door, Nian Xiaomu replied hurriedly. Okay. Shangxin nodded her head. However, she appeared to still have something to say when her manager, who was beside her, whispered something in her ears. The expression on her face flickered slightly; she looked Nian Xiaomu in the eye deeply before she left with her manager. The moment they entered the elevator. Her manager couldnt resist it and said, You know that your family will be unhappy if you ept endorsements. Why did you still agree to Nian Xiaomus request? Because she gave me the courage to persevere on! Shangxins eyes were filled with obscurity. A long timeter, she spoke again, Actually, she resembled a friend that I knew a long time ago. Except for the fact that that person Shangxin seemed to have recalled an unhappy memory; her eyes dropped as she fell silent. The delegation left quietly in the same manner that they had when they first arrived. The public rtions department was rejoicing because of the sessful endorsement deal that had been clinched with Shangxin! Great! Our coboration with Sheng Da Science and Technology will be better and better from now on with the endorsement that we clinched with Shangxin! I would be so emotional whenever the thought of Shangxin epting our endorsement deal appeared in my mindshe was someone who would never ept any endorsements! Quick, pinch me. I want to check if I am dreaming I will bring this piece of good news to Manager Wen now! The secretary turned around and headed right to the managers office the moment she came back to her senses. All of them were still celebrating in the office area. Fang Lan was the only one who was squeezed right into the corner. As she looked at her colleagues who were exchanging joyously with one another, the words of threat that she had used on Nian Xiaomu rang incessantly in her ears. If she really did manage to invite Shangxin, I would willingly kneel and kowtow to her three times publicly, let alone apologize publicly! She had bet on the fact that Shangxin would not ept the endorsement. Hence, she preyed on the chance that Nian Xiaomu would make a fool out of herself and wanted to subsequently chase Niao Xiaomu out of the public rtions department. However, Fang Lan had never expected that not only had Shangxin kept her promise and appeared for the meeting, she even readily epted the endorsement. Anyone with eyes could see the hidden details behind the scene just now. Nian Xiaomu was the sole reason why Shangxin had agreed to the coboration. Nian Xiaomu had now be the greatest hero of the public rtions departmentshe wouldnt actually expect Fang Lan to kowtow to her in apology, right? Fang Lans face turned ghastly pale in an instant. She shifted toward the door quietly and away from the attention of the others. After she left the office, she would next use the reason of her body being unwell as an excuse and avoid heading to work for the next few days. As time passed, everyone would naturally forget about this incident. Yes! This was the way to go! As Fang Lan thought of this, her footsteps hastened; the door seemed to be just steps away from her as she weaved through the crowd. Fang Lan, you seem to be in a hurry. Where are you heading to? someone spoke loudly out of the blue. Just a moment ago, the public rtions department still had a bustling atmosphere. Suddenly, the entire department quieted down. Everyone turned around and stared in Fang Lans direction without exception. Fang Lan, who was about to sneak away secretly, instantly froze right at the door! I recall that someone had mentioned that if Supervisor Nian managed to enlist Shangxin for the endorsement deal, she would kowtow three times before her in apology. Isnt it time for this someone to fulfill her promise now? Chapter 172 - Not playing the cards according to their sequence

Chapter 172: Not ying the cards ording to their sequence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Someone suddenly reminded everybody about this issue. Instantly, the atmosphere in the public rtions department changed. Everyone moved away uniformly and made space for Nian Xiaomu to walk forward. I Fang Lan had never expected that things would turn out this way. When she saw Nian Xiaomu approaching her, her face had already turned ghastly pale. It was not a big deal to apologize and admit her mistakes. However, she had spouted off in the spur of the moment previously and even mentioned kneeling down and kowtowing three times in apology. By now, Nian Xiaomu had really seeded. Moreover, there were so many colleagues around as witnessesif she knelt down and kowtowed, it would be utterly embarrassing for her, but if she did not do so, she would be someone who did not keep her word. No matter what she did, she would be thoroughly discredited and would no longer have the courage to continue working in the public rtions department! Unless Nian Xiaomu spoke up and forgave her Fang Lan seemed to be holding on to herst, life-saving straw; suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu, no, Supervisor Nian, everything was my fault. I shouldnt have looked down on you. However, I had no evil intentions toward you and only misunderstood you because I did not know you very well. I have realized my mistakes, and I am sorry! You are a person with great moral stature. Please do not harbor any grievance from my wrongdoings and forgive me. I will not make the same mistake again! Fang Lans speech sounded as sincere as it could be. She walked toward Nian Xiaomu and looked at her with pleading eyes; it was as if she would really kneel down if Nian Xiaomu did not ede to her pleas. However, Fang Lans look left the people around her speechless insteadit would be better for them to keep quiet. Fang Lans scheme was indeed very well-nned. Since she had already extended her most sincere apology, Nian Xiaomu would seem to be an overbearing and menacing woman if she still insisted that Fang Lan should kneel down in apology before she granted Fang Lan forgiveness. However, Fang Lan would need Nian Xiaomus cooperation before her scheme came to fruition. At this point, everyone assumed that Nian Xiaomu would y her cards ording to the situation by turning big problems into small ones and small problems into nonexistent ones. However, she did not utter a single word. Reaching forward, she pulled out a chair for herself and sat down in front of Fang Lan. She crossed her legs and folded her arms. Her animated eyes stared at Fang Lan with an indifferent expression. Was she waiting for Fang Lan to kowtow to her in apology with that posture of hers? Huh! Everybody couldnt help it and let out a loud gasp. Some felt that Nian Xiaomu was suave looking, others felt that Fang Lan was suffering the consequences of her own actions, and another group was just here to watch a good show. However, none of them pitied Fang Lan! Everyone would have to bear the consequences of their own deeds. For all the times when Fang Lan provoked Nian Xiaomu, she should have prepared for the day when she would have to atone for her own actions. Supervisor Nian Fang Lan looked at the person who sat before her and turned cross-eyed from the staring. She had never expected that Nian Xiaomus reaction wouldpletely differ from what she had imagined it to be. She felt like a clown at a circus as she looked on at the gazes of her colleagues. These stares were all embedded in her She could not leave in front of so many people even if she wanted to. She could only clench her teeth and prepare to get on her knees to apologize Nian Xiaomu had never wanted to bicker with Fang Lan from the very start. However, a good tempered person had their limits as well. If Fang Lan assumed that Nian Xiaomu was an easy target for bullying and continued to bully Nian Xiaomu as and when she liked, then more and more Fang Lans would emerge around Nian Xiaomu Well, Fang Lan didnt actually need to kowtowNian Xiaomu was only scaring her. This way, others would also get the message that she would not tolerate anyone who crossed her limits! Nian Xiaomu noticed that Fang Lan appeared to be so afraid that her face had turned a ghastly white color and that Fang Lan even seemed to be on the verge of kneeling down. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to speak up, a voice rang from behind her before she could even open her mouth. Whats going on? Why do everyones expressions look so heavy? Dressed in a ck and white business suit, Wen Yadai walked out from her office with a graceful and capable look. Chapter 173 - The super high popularity level of the iceberg

Chapter 173: The super high poprity level of the iceberg

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Manager Wen After Fang Lan saw Wen Yadai, she felt so relieved because she thought she might be saved from the humiliation. She squeezed out two drops of tears from her eyes and looked pitifully at Wen Yadai. The secretary followed behind Wen Yadai and hurriedly described to her what had happened earlier as well as the current situation. After hearing the secretarys exnation, Wen Yadais eyes flickered. It wasnt only Fang Lan who thought that Nian Xiaomu would never seed. Even she had not thought so. At the beginning, she had deliberately tasked the endorsement deal to Nian Xiaomu because Shangxin was unlikely to agree to it. Who would have thought that Nian Xiaomu would seed She had ovee the prejudices that everyone had toward her and once again became the heroine of the public rtions department. If this continued, it would only be a matter of time before Nian Xiaomu began disregarding Wen Yadai as manager! Wen Yadai clenched her fists, but maintained a calm expression on her face. She cleared her throat and began to speak, I dont care what everyone thinks, but Supervisor Nian was recruited under Master Hans rmendation. If Master Han has faith in her abilities, then we should believe in her too. Supervisor Nian has proven herself by getting Shangxin to sign the endorsement contract. I hope that no one will harbor any bias against her from now on. Wen Yadais words sounded magnanimous and reasonable. However, it was clear that she was also implying that Nian Xiaomu had been boosted into the department. Next, she looked at Fang Lan. Do you know what you did wrong today? Manager Wen, I know my mistake. I shouldnt have been disrespectful toward Supervisor Nian Not only to Supervisor Nian. You have to be respectful toward every person! We are all colleagues in the same department, so we should look out for each other. How could you mock and ostracize your own colleague Wen Yadai pointed at Fang Lan as she spoke, fuming with an anger that she could not let go. A momentter, she hollered, Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and apologize to Supervisor Nian! Fang Lan realized that she would not have to kneel after all and hurriedly walked over to Nian Xiaomu. She bowed and said, Im sorry, Supervisor Nian! Nian Xiaomu furrowed her brow. She had not intended to make Fang Lan kneel before her, but now it appeared that Fang Lan would not appreciate this gesture anyway. Every word that Wen Yadai had said was for the good of the public rtions department. Therefore, Nian Xiaomu would have to let the matter rest. Wen Yadai also seemed to realize that she had been too bossy in the way that she had handled the matter. Very quickly, she smiled and said, By the way, it has already been some time since Supervisor Nian joined our public rtions department. We have been busy with our projects and havent had a chance to wee her properly. Since she sessfully signed Shangxin to the endorsement deal, lets hold a celebratory dinner for her and wee her at the same time! It was just a sentence, but it affirmed Nian Xiaomus efforts and gave both of them a chance to take a step back. Even Nian Xiaomu could not find fault with this. Hurray! Finally, its time to rx a bit! someone cheered loudly at the mention of a social dinner. Manager, shall we invite Master Han since we rarely get together for a meal? another person asked with great anticipation. Nian Xiaomu was slightly shocked at the mention of this name! How could anyone rx at a dinner party with Yu Yuehan around? She stared at the colleague who had made the suggestion in disbelief. How could anyone be as dense as to propose that Manager Wen, I dont think Before Nian Xiaomu could continue, her voice was drowned by a chorus of Yes! among the colleagues. She silently raised her hands to cover her face. Alright, alright! I was just about to submit a report to Master Han. Ill try to invite him, but all of you already know that no department has ever seeded in inviting Master Han to a departmental gathering, so dont get your hopes up! Chapter 174 - A rip-off makes one a healthy person

Chapter 174: A rip-off makes one a healthy person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Wen Yadai spoke, she motioned for the secretary to bring the report over. She headed toward the presidents office amid the expecting gazes of everyone present. She was different from the rest of the public rtions department. The only reason why Wen Yadai had agreed to invite Yu Yuehan was because everyone was so enthusiastic. Unable to reject them, she could only agree reluctantly. This would not be the first time she had invited Yu Yuehan to a gathering with the public rtions department. However, he had always rejected every single invitation. Wen Yadai did not hold out any hope this time around. However, she still had to put up a confident front before the expectant gazes of her colleagues. In her head, she had already started to think about how she would bring this matter up to Yu Yuehan Manager Wen. The moment Wen Yadai reached the entrance to the presidents office, the assistant nodded his head at her in acknowledgment and opened the door for her. The moment she lifted her head up, she saw Yu Yuehan, who was sitting at his desk. He looked so handsome and charming; so uniquely respectable. With his long and slender fingers grasping a fountain pen, the look he had when signing the documents was so charming that she could not shift her gaze away from him. When she noticed that he was starting to look in her direction, Wen Yadai quickly adjusted herself and walked to him. Young Master Han, this is the contract that was signed just now. Since Shangxin has agreed to be a spokesperson for Sheng Da Science and Technology, I made use of this opportunity and settled on the next few coboration projects with them. I have brought the proposals over for you to look through. She had contacted Sheng Da Science and Technology right after Nian Xiaomu sessfully clinched the endorsement deal and pushed for additional advantages in the coboration. Inparison, Nian Xiaomus contribution to thepany was not even 0.001% of hers. Well done. What rewards would you like this time around? Yu Yuehan received the documents from her. With a quick nce, he opened his mouth slightly. Happiness could clearly be detected on Wen Yadais face all the way to the tip of her eyebrows. It was a known fact that Yu Yuehan was very stingy with his praise. His words of praise were far more precious than any other rewards that she had received! Wen Yadai seemed to have thought of something, blinked her eyes, and said, There is no need for any reward. Our department will be organizing a gathering this uing weekend. If you are free Before Wen Yadai could finish her sentence, she saw him frown and hurriedly exined, Oh, the thing is that Nian Xiaomu sessfully clinched the endorsement deal right after she joined our department. Since she is a new colleague, I thought that she should be weed and congratted. Thus, I wanted to organize a celebration party for her. She looked Yu Yuehan in the eye carefully the moment she finished her sentence. However, she knew that he would reject her when she noticed that his face looked cold; he also did not utter a single word. Disappointed, she bowed respectfully and left the presidents office after she finished reporting on her work. The assistant did not understand what had happened. Right after the view of Wen Yadais back disappeared from sight, he asked, Young Master, you spent so much effort to investigate Shangxins background and managed to help Supervisor Nian with this matter. Arent you going to her celebration party? With his deep and soulful eyes, Yu Yuehan took a cold nce at his assistant. In an instant, the assistant lowered his head quietly and did not dare utter another word. Yu Yuehan leaned back against his chair. As he read the contract before him, the image of the breakfast from this morning shed past his eyes. When he thought about how someone had managed to repay his efforts with a mere cup of milk, he knitted his eyebrows. At that exact moment, his cell phone rang. A ray of light shed past his eyes, and he grabbed his cell phone quickly. He swept his eyes over the screen; s, it wasnt a call from Nian Xiaomu. There must be something urgent since President Tang is in such a hurry as to call me, Yu Yuehan answered the call and spoke in an indifferent tone. On what conditions would you be willing to relinquish Shangxins endorsement contract? asked a refined voice that sounded from the other end of the call. The sullen tone of this voice, however, had revealed his current mood. Yu Yuehan, so much for me treating you as a friendyou actually ripped me off just because of a woman! Chapter 175 - The scary price of friendship!

Chapter 175: The scary price of friendship!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If I remember correctly, Shangxin personally came to the Yu Corporation to sign the endorsement contract. If President Tang wanted Shangxin as a spokesperson for yourpany, you should contact her instead. Tapping his long nails on the table, a calm ray of light shed past Yu Yuehans face. From the curve at the corner of his mouth, one could not differentiate whether or not he wasughing. The person on the other end of the call fell silent in an instant. Only a stifled breathing sound could be heard from the phone. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and asked, You vented your anger on me because you knew that you would not be able to convince Shangxin? The only person with this kind of character was undoubtedly this friend of his. That woman, Nian something, has managed to convince Shangxindo you dare to say that you did not contribute in any way? Tang Yuansi gritted his teeth in reply. Ever since he returned to the Tang Family, he had broken almost all contact with Shangxin. The number of people who knew about their rtionship could be counted on just 10 fingers. Nobody could have managed to get ahold of this piece of information except for Yu Yuehan! She is called Nian Xiaomu, Yu Yuehan raised his thin lips and reminded Tang Yuansi unhurriedly. I dont care if her name is Nian Xiaomu or Nian Damuno matter how big or small this person is, Shangxin is the person I am talking about now! Exasperated, Tang Yuansi growled in a fluster. It looked like this usually gentle and refined man was really pissed that he had lost the basic self-restraint that he should possess. Yu Yuehans eyes grew solemn when he heard this. A long whileter, he finally opened his mouth faintly and said, I heard that you are sending your men to ask around about which business partners Sheng Da Science and Technology are nning to give their 10 sets of custom-made cell phones to. If nothing goes wrong, I will be receiving one set as well. How about I sell it to you for a friendship price of 100 billion yuan? The assistant who was beside Yu Yuehan was bbergasted. 100 billion Friendship price How in the world had his Young Master managed to say all of this out loud? The assistant turned around silently and pretended not to have heard anything. All the assistant did was mourn for Tang Yuansi in his heart: Tang Yuansi had made friends with the wrong person he had made friends with the wrong person Tang Yuansi seemed to choke and cursed in a low voice only after a long pause, You are really something! Following which, he hung up the call. Twisting his head, the assistant took a nce at his boss and felt the need to give him a reminder, saying, Young Master, ording to Supervisor Nians proposal, all 10 sets of the cell phones are dummies. There is only one pair of coupled cell phones. How could his boss look for cell phones to sell to President Tang under these circumstances? Why are you still standing rooted here then? Yu Yuehan threw his cell phone onto the office desk. His expression looked treacherous as he stared at his assistant from the corner of his eye. Assistant: ??? Contact President Chen from Sheng Da Science and Technology immediately. I want 10 sets of the limited edition cell phonesthe model with Shangxins photo as the background. He would gift one set to Tang Yuansi and sell the remaining nine sets to Tang Yuansi. What a good friend he wasTang Yuansi did not even have to remind him about it. Assistant: 100 billion yuan for a cell phone. 10 sets of cell phones would add up to be one trillion yuan; if he took away the free set, that would be 900 billion yuan. Young Master, President Tang would cry if he knew that you were giving him such a treatment, right? He would really cry, wouldnt he? - Public rtions department. As Wen Yadai reached the entrance, the colleagues in the department surrounded her uniformly. Manager, how was it? Has Young Master Han agreed to attend? The ray of light in Wen Yadais eyes dimmed; her originally unsightlyplexion turned even darker in color. However, she still managed to squeeze out a smile in an unhurried manner in front of her colleagues, all of whom were all filled with expectations. I have already conveyed all of your wishes to Young Master Han and even specially emphasized that the celebration party was organized tomemorate Supervisor Nians hard work on sessfully clinching the endorsement. However, Young Master Han is very busy with work and might not have the time to attend. Wen Yadais speech went very slowly. Her words might not seem to have any ulterior meaning when one first heard it. However, if they mulled over it carefully, it seemed to be stressing the fact that Young Master Han did not want to attend the gathering because Nian Xiaomus celebration party was not important enough for him to take time off. Chapter 176 - Difficult to turn down a passionate invitation

Chapter 176: Difficult to turn down a passionate invitation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright everyone, please dont be too disappointed. Isnt the celebration party on the weekend? Ill find the chance to ask again. Who knows? Master Han might change his mind. Now go back to work. Wen Yadai turned and walked back to her office as she spoke. In the office, everyone was disappointed when they heard that Yu Yuehan would not be joining them at the celebration party. The only person who was overjoyed at the news was Nian Xiaomu, who almost jumped out of her seat in her excitement! When she realized that her colleagues had turned to look at her, the smile on her face momentarily froze. Very quickly, she put on a look of dismay Cheer up, Supervisor Nian. Master Han usually doesnt attend any departmental gatherings. Its not necessarily because of you. The intern who had walked over to deliver documents to Nian Xiaomu checked that no one was looking andforted her in a hushed voice. Nian Xiaomu was bursting with joy in her heart, but continued to wear a frown on her face. She nodded her head at the intern. Thank you. Then, she lowered her head to carry on with her work. When it was time to clock out, she hastily packed up, grabbed her bag, and dashed out of the public rtions department. Very quickly, she reached the parking garage. She only stood still for a moment before she saw a familiar luxury car drive toward her. The door opened and Yu Yuehans figure could be seen leaning against the seat with his eyes closed. Xiao Liuliu was nestled in his arms, and when she saw Nian Xiaomu, her little face broke into a wide grin. Pretty Sister! Hearing Xiao Liulius voice, Yu Yuehan slowly opened his eyes and lookedzily toward Nian Xiaomu, who was still standing outside the car. Young Master. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly got into the car and sat in the corner of the vehicle. Looking at Yu Yuehan now made her feel rather guilty about the milk incident from this morning. Since he didnt speak up, she didnt dare say a word. In the car, only Xiao Liuliu was still humming out-of-tune to a nursery rhyme After a while, Xiao Liuliu crawled out of Yu Yuehans arms and sat next to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu held her soft, cuddly body and turned to look at Yu Yuehan when she suddenly recalled something. Young Master, may I apply for a day of leave this weekend? By right, weekends were rest days for a regr employee. However, she had to look after Xiao Liuliu, so there were no weekend breaks for her. She had to apply to Yu Yuehan for time off if she wanted to attend the celebration party. Mmm? Yu Yuehan raised his brow and looked toward her. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly exined, Our department is holding a celebration party this weekend, and I have promised Manager Wen that I would be there. So It only struck Nian Xiaomu now that she had not informed Yu Yuehan of Shangxin formally signing the contract with her. However, he should know about it by now. She ought to express her gratitude for his help. Did this mean that she should also extend to him an invitation to the celebration party as a token of appreciation? Since he had already declined Wen Yadais invitation, he would definitely say no to her as well. He should understand that she was only being polite in asking him toe along. When Nian Xiaomu sorted out her thoughts, she cleared her throat and said, It was all thanks to Young Masters tip that I managed to convince Shangxin to agree to the endorsement deal so quickly. Actually, the most important person to invite to the celebration party is Young Master! Its too bad that Young Master is a busy man with a full schedule every day and does not have any spare time. Otherwise Do you want me to go that badly? Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed as he spoke. Nian Xiaomu: What did he mean by that? Wasnt he too busy to go? Without waiting for her to figure out what was going on, his maic voice spoke out. Since Supervisor Nian extended such a passionate invitation to me, I shall consider making time for it. Chapter 177 - She had dug a pit and jumped into it

Chapter 177: She had dug a pit and jumped into it

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when Nian Xiaomu wanted to tell him not to force himself to attend, she lifted her head and met his deep gaze. Her eyes, just like a horizon filled with stars, emitted a serene ray of light. One would have the subconscious urge to explore and sink into that gaze just by looking at it She stared at him nkly for quite some time. Soon, the words which she wanted to say had slipped away from her mind. Unfathomably, when she saw that he was waiting for her reply, she uttered, Okay. When she came back to her senses after blurting this out, she wished that she could give herself a p to the face! The charm of a woman (or in this case, a man) was bound to curse a nation! She had dug a pit and jumped into it just like this At that moment, when she wanted to say something further, Yu Yuehan had already closed his eyes and pretended to fall asleep. So had he agreed to it? Or had he not agreed? Would it kill him to add on just one more sentence? Silently, Nian Xiaomu cursed him in her heart as she carried Xiao Liuliu in her arms - Time flew by, and it was the weekend in just the blink of an eye. On the following Saturday afternoon, Nian Xiaomu randomly put on a white t-shirt with jeans and headed to the location of the departmental gathering. She only realized that the venue for the celebration party was a nightclub when she arrived at the site of the meet up. Quickly, she realized that she seemed to have dressed too casually She scanned around. Almost all her colleagues from the public rtions department, who usually dressed in a conservative and professional manner, seemed to have agreed by chance to wear pretty dresses along with nice makeup. Even the male colleagues were dressed very suavely and gentlemanly Inparison, she looked like a female geek loner who was just preparing to head to the food market for a huge shopping spree. Even with her pretty and outstanding looks, she felt like a square peg in a round hole. Supervisor Nian, why are you dressed like this? Nobody told you that our departments gathering was something simr to a mini-g? eximed a colleague who couldnt help it when she noticed Nian Xiaomus attire. Stretching her hand, she pointed at the nightclub where the celebration party was taking ce. This is not a ce where any ordinary person can go as and when they likedits a high ss establishment. The only reason we are allowed be here is solely because of Manager Wen. You really did not take this seriously! The others turned around and looked in Nian Xiaomus direction when they heard themotion. All of their expressions looked peculiar when they saw her attire. Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows. This was her first time attending a gathering hosted by the public rtions departmentof course she wasnt aware of these rules. The person in charge of the celebration party should have informed her of these details. However, she had not received any reminders up to this point. Manager Wen is here! a random person eximed. At that instant, everyones gazes were attracted to a luxurious car by the roadside. As the car pulled to a stop, the chauffeur headed to the backseat respectfully and opened the door to the car for her. Immediately, a pair of long and slender legs slid into view. Wearing a fishtail cheongsam with a purse in her hand, Wen Yadai alighted from the car in a graceful and calm manner. With her pretty appearance, her royal aura, and the smile on her face, she made other people feelfortable. Wen Yadai emitted the royal aura of a daughter from a rich and powerful family when she was out of the office. It really did seem as if Nian Xiaomu had not taken the celebration party seriously when her casual attire waspared side by side with Wen Yadais grand attire. Even though everyone present did not mention it any further, they appeared to be casting annoyed nces at Nian Xiaomu. Wen Yadai only seemed to realize that Nian Xiaomus attire was amiss after she had greeted the other colleagues present at the scene. Surprised, Wen Yadai said, Dont me Supervisor Nian for thisits normal for her not to know the rules since it is her first time attending a departmental gathering. I will keep this in mind and have my secretary remind her next time. Oh yes, let me announce a piece of good news to everyone. I have just received a call from Young Master Han, and he has agreed to attend our celebration party! Chapter 178 - A squeal-inducing sight!

Chapter 178: A squeal-inducing sight!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A chorus of cheers rang out at Wen Yadais announcement. To think that Yu Yuehan would grace the public rtions departments celebration party when he had never done the same for any other departmental gathering. It was such an honor for them! Only you, Manager Wen, would be able to invite Master Han here! a colleague eximed in delight. But of course! Dont you know who Manager Wen is? She is Master Hans right-hand woman! Thats right, thats right! Master Han is willing to attend the gathering only because it was Manager Wen who had asked him. All of us are lucky to benefit from this Everyone chimed in to offer Wen Yadai praises to the skies. They had obviously forgotten who the real star of the celebration party was. It was you who had closed the deal with Shangxin. Thats why we are celebrating today. Why is everyone giving the credit to Manager Wen instead Xiaoxiao muttered under her breath. She was the intern who was on good terms with Nian Xiaomu,. After Nian Xiaomu heard that Yu Yuehan wasing, she had been in a daze the whole time. When she recovered her senses, the first thought that came to mind was to ask him to bring a dress for her! Surely he wouldnt get upset over delivering a dress for her? Nian Xiaomu whipped out her cell phone and secretly sent out a text message. When she looked up, she happened to hear Wen Yadai say, Master Han is attending our celebration party because he acknowledges and wants to reward the hard work of everyone who has contributed to the manyrge projects of the corporation. I have only persuaded him a little, so I dont deserve any credit. Her words were really meant to confirm that it was because of her that Yu Yuehan was attending the party. Everyone cheered even more loudly at her words. Then, they paired Wen Yadai and Yu Yuehan together and started to make jokes about them. Wen Yadai did not bother to exin either, but smiled graciously in response to everyones teasing. Lets not stand outside. The private room is ready, so lets go inside and wait, said Wen Yadai when she saw that almost everyone had arrived. Manager Wen, its Master Hans first appearance at a departmental gathering. Shouldnt we all wait for him here before we go in? someone suddenly suggested. I also want to wait for Master Han. We havent seen what Master Han looks like outside of work The girl who spoke began blushing. It was far too obvious that she had a huge crush on Yu Yuehan! I want to see too Ah! I want to see our heartthrob in casual clothes! Cant wait!! Just a second ago, they were still a group of professional and experienced employees from the public rtions department. Now, all of them were shooting hearts from their eyes at the mere mention of Yu Yuehans name. Since everyone wanted to wait, Wen Yadai naturally would not object either. She stood together with the rest of the colleagues from the public rtions department at the entrance of the nightclub. Nian Xiaomu was almost the same as the crowd, but her eyes were not on the entrance. Instead, she stared at her cell phone. Since Yu Yuehan had not replied to her text message, she did not know if he was willing to help her. There wasnt a shopping mall nearby, so she couldnt buy a dress to change into. Hes here! Hes here! Someone let out a loud shriek, and everyones gazes turned spontaneously toward the entrance of the nightclub. A shy sports car zoomed toward them and stopped right in front of the crowd. From the drivers seat, Yu Yuehans side profile was absolutely dashing. It was a squeal-inducing sight! He was d in a white shirt with the top two front buttons undone, revealing his muscr and sexy chest. He casually took off his shades and threw them to the side. Then, he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu, who was standing in the crowd. Chapter 179 - The chances of striking were too great

Chapter 179: The chances of striking were too great

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was used to Yu Yuehan wearing a suit coupled with his cold and royal look while he sat in the limousine and dealt with work. However, until today, she had never seen this side of him before. She felt an extreme sense of alienation being beside him today without Xiao Liuliu apanying him. Even if he was dressed casually, he emitted a demonic charm in addition to his usual royal aura. His face was defined and perfectly shaped. The corner of his mouth curved into an arcit was a smile, yet at the same time, it wasnt a smile. When their eyes met, she was stunned by his handsome face! The next minute, he collected his gaze and took a nce at his passenger seat. Just like the rest, Nian Xiaomu had been staring at him from the moment he appearedof course, she had also noticed the ck bag on his passenger seat. Had he brought her a dress? Nian Xiaomus eyes sparkledshe was just a step away from having a gxy of stars in her gaze. Her fan girl stare was no different from the female colleagues around her, and of course, all of these behaviors were caught by Wen Yadai. She prepared to go forward and wee Yu Yuehan the moment he arrived. This was to tell the rest that she was the most important person to him. However, she had not expected Yu Yuehans gaze to go right past her andnded directly on to Nian Xiaomu before she could even take a step forward. Even though the both of them had not spoken to each other yet, they were exchanging gazes; there seemed to be some sort of emotion hovering about in the air. This made Wen Yadai feel very ufortable just from looking at them! Young Master Han, the colleagues from our department were very happy when they heard that you wereing. Wen Yadai shed a smile and spoke in a gentle tone; while doing so, she pretended to identally barge in between the two of them and interrupted their intertwining gazes. Yu Yuehan only collected his gaze when he heard that. His handsome face did not reveal any expression. Reaching out, he pushed the car door open and walked out. He was dressed in very casual attirea white, short-sleeved polo paired with ck trousers. It was simple, yet ssy. Sweeping his gaze past the crowd before him, he nodded his head lightly as a greeting and led the way as they went toward the nightclub. Nian Xiaomu intentionally tagged along at the very back of the crowd and sneaked out to his sports car in secret while the others were not looking. She lifted up the ck bag from the passenger seat before finally handing the car keys over to the valet of the nightclub. The valet then parked the car on Yu Yuehans behalf. After that, she sped forward and caught up with her colleagues, all of whom had just entered the nightclub. After she confirmed which private room they had booked for the celebration party, she took the dress and walked to the restroom outside the private room. She was prepared to change out of her clothes first just in case something awkward happenedter. However, she was stunned when she took the dress out of the bag. How did this dress end up here? Nian Xiaomu stared at the sexy ck mini dressshe wished that she could kill herself by banging her head against the sink. Tan Bengbeng had given this dress to Nian Xiaomu for her birthdayst year. It had a plunging v-neck at the front and flowery, ckce that filled the translucent ends of the dress. The length of the dress ended right at her thigh areathis meant that what was intended to be shown would be shown when wearing it, but at the same time, it would not be excessive. This dress had just the right level of sexiness. If Tan Bengbeng were to describe it, she would say, If you wanted to get rid of your single rtionship status one day, you just need to wear this outside and sashay in the streetsI guarantee that men would want to bring you home right away! Although Nian Xiaomu had never gone out in this dress before, she had kept it since it would be a waste to throw it away. She had totally forgotten about the existence of this dress; thinking that there were no dangerous items in her closet, she allowed Yu Yuehan to choose an outfit from it. She had never expected that Yu Yuehan would grabbed this dress on his first try What should she do now? To wear or not to wear? She had certainly offended Yu Yuehan in her past life for him to ruin her ns so many times. Nian Xiaomu stared at the dress for over half a minute. Then, she lowered her head and looked at the white t-shirt and jeans that she was wearing. With gritted teeth, she entered the stall and changed her clothes! Chapter 180 - Everything happened with perfect timing

Chapter 180: Everything happened with perfect timing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai had always been generous to her subordinates; the venue which she had chosen was a famous nightclub in City H. Not only could they eat in a private room, a variety of entertainment activities were also avable. Karaoke, billiards, poker it wasplete with everything. Wen Yadai had hired men to furnish the room in advance because she knew that Yu Yuehan would be attending; looking at it, the quality of the room seemed to have jumped up a ss. Yu Yuehan sat at the head seat of the dining table. He wore an apathetic expression on his handsome face. Pursing his thin lips slightly, he leaned back sideways against the chair with no intentions of taking the initiative to speak. He took a very long time to reply even when it was Wen Yadai who spoke to him. Rather than socialize, he lowered his head and took nces at the luxurious watch on his wrist every now and then. He seemed to be waiting for something I guess everyone is hungry, so shall we call for the dishes now? Wen Yadai sat beside Yu Yuehan. Twisting her head, she looked at him and asked. At the dining table, this was the first time the rest of the employees from the public rtions department had ever had a meal with their president at the same table; they were so excited that they were speechless. They only nodded their heads blindly when they heard what Wen Yadai had said. Just when Wen Yadai raised her hands in an attempt to call the waiter over, she heard Yu Yuehan speak, Lets wait for a while longer. Not everyone is here. His gaze was set on the few empty seats at the dining table when he said this. Instantly, many of the employees expressions changed. As they stared at him, their gazes became more and more infatuated Young Master Han is so thoughtful! He doesnt put on any airs. What should I do? I am falling deeper in love with him. Quite a number of the female staff could not control the palpitations in their hearts and began to whisper into each others ears discreetly. Wen Yadai was slightly stunned. Even though she had some suspicions when she noticed that Nian Xiaomu wasnt at the dining table, she still acted ording to Yu Yuehans orders and instructed her subordinates to prompt the colleagues who were not yet present. I saw Supervisor Nian heading in the direction of the restroom just now. Ill go call her over. The intern who had been following Nian Xiaomu around stood up immediately and walked out of the private room when she heard what Wen Yadai said. She was suddenly caught by surprise when she pulled open the doors of the private room; Nian Xiaomu was right there, standing outside the door. Nian, Supervisor Nian Everyones gazes subconsciously shifted in the direction of the door when they heard that Nian Xiaomu was back. The next second, everyone held their breaths without even noticing that they were doing so. Her ck dress fit exceptionally well. Her figure looked extremely curvy while wearing this dresseven if one were to say that she looked perfect in it, that would not be excessive. The v-neck design at the chest revealed her sexy sternum Moving on to the lower portion of the dress, not a single shoring could be faulted with her slim and well-proportioned calves. Her aura had beenpletely changed by just a dress. She seemed to have turned into a little siren in just the blink of an eye; it was as if she could take away the souls of everyone present with just a snap of her fingers! Yu Yuehans eyes darkened gradually as he stared at her Nian Xiaomu had attracted the gazes of everyone present. However, Wen Yadai was the first one to notice Yu Yuehans gradual change in expression. As she looked at Nian Xiaomu, who had became the focus of everyone present the moment she appeared, Wen Yadai could not reconcile with this scenario and gritted her teeth. Soon, she squeezed out a smile again and greeted Nian Xiaomu. Supervisor Nian, where have you been? Everyone was looking for you. Quicklye in and have a seat. Nian Xiaomu felt a little uneasy because it was her first time wearing such sexy attire in front of her colleagues. When she heard what Wen Yadai said, she walked forward without second thoughts. Just as she was preparing to sit in a corner, she noticed that there was still an empty seat beside Yu Yuehanthe other seats were all taken. She had no choice but to pull the chair out and sit next to Yu Yuehan. He cast sidelong nces and peeped at her when she sat down. Very quickly, he shifted his gaze away; it was as if he did not care at all about who sat next to him. Chapter 181 - All eyes centered on her!

Chapter 181: All eyes centered on her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Compared to Yu Yuehan, the other people in the private room were not even half asposed. This was especially the case for the male colleagues who were there. Nian Xiaomu was usually dressed in work attire at the office, but even so, her outstanding looks already attracted a lot of attention. Now that she had changed into a sexy dress, the effect had arge impact on the men in the nightclub. Everyones eyes were centered on her! They tried to control themselves, but their bodies reacted honestly to what they were looking at. Every single one of them had their eyes glued to her body When Yu Yuehan realized this, his eyebrows knitted together. He had conveniently taken a dress out of the closet and had not paid attention to the style of the dress. The way the dress looked on her was simply too damn good! The corset design perfectly revealed and entuated her sensual curves. She was very thin, but shapely in all the right areas. Her translucent and dewy skin was so fair that it glowed Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. At the very next moment, he gestured for a service staff member toe over. Then, hemunicated his instructions in a low voice. The service staff member walked out, quickly returned with a long shawl, and walked over to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and was just about to tell him that she did not need anything, when she noticed the shawl that was handed to her. Her eyes lit up as if it were an answer to her prayers. She lifted it up and draped it over herself. The long shawl matched well with her dress and could cover the revealing parts well. At the same time, it did not appear awkward. After Nian Xiaomu put on the shawl, she wanted to ask the service staff who had instructed him to deliver it to her. Then, she saw the service staff turned toward Yu Yuehan and bowed slightly before he left the private room. When Nian Xiaomu lifted her head, her eyes met with a pair of deep eyes. She was going to thank him but he looked away coolly. Nian Xiaomu: The dishes were served one after another. As everyone started to enjoy their food, the feasting took away some of the attention that had been focused on Nian Xiaomu. Wen Yadai kept rmending dishes to Yu Yuehan. I didnt know you were joining us, so I only ordered a seafood set meal for everyone. Is there anything else you would like to order? Yu Yuehan turned to look at her, but did not reply. He held up his wine ss and took a sip from it. Then, he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting beside him. With the shawl, she appeared less self-conscious and was happily munching on a hairy crab w with her head slightly lowered. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing the fair skin on the back of her neck. Her delicate ear lobes were slightly pink. She had not even realized that there were gravy stains on the sides of her mouth. His fingers twitched slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to use tissue paper to clean those stains for her. When he realized what he was thinking, he frowned again. He turned toward Wen Yadai, who was still waiting for his reply, and said coolly, Its okay. Just order whatever everyone likes. Then, he drank up all the wine in his ss. He watched how Nian Xiaomu was so focused on eating that she had not noticed how her unpretentious ways were attracting the attention of all the men at the table Yu Yuehan felt a tightness in his chest, like there was something bothering him in his heart. After being rejected a few times, Wen Yadai could barely maintain herposure and could only manage to put on an awkward smile on her face. Seeing that everyones eyes were fixated on Nian Xiaomu, she bit her lip in jealousy. She suddenly got up from her seat and raised her wine ss elegantly. Come, raise your sses everyone. Lets toast to our new colleague and thank Master Han for taking the time to grace our celebration party. Nian Xiaomu was still devouring the crabs when she realized that everyone had stood up. She hurriedly got up as well, holding two crab ws in her hands. Chapter 182 - A toast to you, Young Master Han!

Chapter 182: A toast to you, Young Master Han!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Realizing that everyones stares were on her, she came back to her senses and hurriedly disposed the crab legs in her hands before reaching out for her wine cup. We were able to seal the deal with Shangxins endorsement contract so smoothly, and this was all thanks to Supervisor Nian. Wee to our department! I hope that you will keep up the good work. As Wen Yadai said this sentence, she looked at Yu Yuehan instead of Nian Xiaomu. Everything that she had said, every sentence and word that she had uttered was filled with praises for Nian Xiaomu. However, it seemed like she only said this out of respect for Yu Yuehan. After all, everyone present was aware of how Nian Xiaomu had managed to enter the the public rtions departmentit was because Yu Yuehan had handpicked her personally. Wen Yadai poured herself a second ss of wine after everyone was done with their first ss. After that, she looked at Yu Yuehan and said, Young Master Han, this ss is a toast to you. A hint of red blush permeated her delicate and pretty face. Before anyone could prompt her, she submitted this request in good taste. The reason why the public rtions department could achieve such good results was all due to Young Master Hans wise leadership. Your presence here today is an affirmation to my work ability. Ill drink up first to show my respect. As she finished her sentence, she raised her head and finished all the wine in the ss. She sounded very humble in her speech. However, she was in fact hinting to the others with a hidden meaning behind these words; that she was the sole reason why Yu Yuehan had made an exception and attended the celebration party. Yu Yuehans expression turned apathetic as he looked at her. Sweeping his gaze past the other people at the dining table, he lifted his wine ss with his long fingers and motioned for the attendant to refill his ss. Just as Wen Yadai stared at him with a joyful look and waited for him to drink up his wine, Yu Yuehan held the wine ss in his hands and looked at the others at the dining table. Everyone seated here is an elite of the Yu Corporation. All of you are part of thepanys achievementswe couldnt have done it without all your efforts. Ill make a toast to all of you. As Yu Yuehan finished speaking, he finished the red wine in his ss in one shot. Everyone present held up their sses uniformly when they heard what he said. Then, they drank up with him. It was originally a toast for just the two of them. However, it unfathomably became a toast for everyone present. Furthermore, the reason why Yu Yuehan had attended the celebration party had changed as wellhe was here because he wanted tomend all the employees in the public rtions department and not because of her Wen Yadais expression turned slightly ugly at that instant. Before anyone could realize that something was amiss, she used a phone call as an excuse and exited the private room. Standing by the entrance of the door, she clenched her fists with such great force that veins popped up on the backs of her hands. Finally, she managed to control her bursting emotions with great effort. Turning around, she headed toward the direction of the restroom to touch up her makeup. She bumped into someone just when she reached the entrance. Hey, I was wondering who it was. So the Great Beauty Wen is here for some entertainment. Do you want to have a drink with me? This man behaved in a frivolous manner. Smiling with squinted eyes and stinking of the smell of liquor, he made his way over to Wen Yadai the moment he saw her. Lin Chao Wen Yadai narrowed her eyes slightly and recognized the man before herhe was a famous hedonistic son who had rich parents in the industry. She nced around. Immediately, sheughed in a gentle manner. I was wondering who it was. So it turned out to be Young Master Lin, Wen Yadai greeted him briefly. Before Lin Chao could reply to her, she folded her arms and gave him a cynical look. Since Young Master Lin is still in the mood for entertainment, it looks like you are not yet aware that Shangxin has agreed to an endorsement deal with Sheng Da Science and Technology. She will be coborating with us very soon. What did you say? Lin Chaos wily pair of eyes narrowed in an instant. His expression immediately turned sinister as well. The Lin Family was a typical parvenu family. Furthermore, Lin Chao himself was an arrogant idler just because of the wealth that he had. He had had the privilege of witnessing Shangxins beauty when he first started working at hispany. At that time, he swore on the spot that he would make Shangxin the spokesperson of hispanys products. But in the end, he made a nasty joke out of himself Chapter 183 - You were the one who asked me to come

Chapter 183: You were the one who asked me toe

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On that fateful day, he had personally carried a suitcase of cash to look for Shangxin. He had very confidently proimed that he would persuade Shangxin to sign the contract with him. He had not expected to be chased away without even meeting Shangxin in person. Together with his suitcase of cash, he was tossed out of the ce. It was a huge loss of face for Lin Chao because a few other rich, second-generation heirs had followed him along. Now, it was widely known that Shangxin had be his nemesis. At first, he could still convince himself that Shangxin had not refused the endorsement deal because she looked down on him. Yet now Actually, its the new supervisor at ourpany who is amazing. She even managed to seed where you, Master Lin, have failed. I feel so bad for you, Master Lin. You had put in so much effort toward Shangxin, but she readily agreed to sign a contract with someone else instead. This must look so bad on you! Wen Yadai took a nce at Lin Chaos extremely long face and smiled even more gleefully as the frustration that she had been feeling all evening was vented onto him. Are you serious? Lin Chao did not find any humor in what she was saying. He grabbed her wrist and grated his teeth. It was already very off-putting for a mere model to put on airs in front of him. If not for his father, who had warned him against causing trouble in case it affected their familys chances of being epted by the elite families in the city, he would have made arrangements to take revenge on that woman! Of course Im serious. The reason Im here today is to celebrate the sess of my new colleague in closing the endorsement deal with Shangxin. Poor you, Master Lin Tsk tsk! Wen Yadai poked at Lin Chaos chest with her long finger andughed scornfully. Shaking her head as she walked past him, she entered the restroom. - In the private room. The merry mood was not affected by Wen Yadai leaving the room. This was especially so for a certain foodie. Yu Yuehan leaned against his seat and, from the side of his eye, watched Nian Xiaomu chow down on one crab after another. Very quickly, her te was filled with empty crab shells. When some golden yellow crab roe got stuck to the side of her mouth, she did not use tissue paper to clean it. Instead, she stuck out her little tongue to lick it off. Then, she continued to eat the next crab As she was peeling the crab, she muttered under her breath, The crab is so delicious, yet someone is not eating it. Then, she turned to take a peek at him after she spoke these words. Immediately, she silently lowered her head to munch on a crab w. Yu Yuehan: Looking at the hairy crabs in front of him and raising his eyebrow, he picked some crabs for himself and pushed his te of crabs in front of Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomus eyes twinkled like stars in the sky, and she hesitated about whether she should politely pretend to turn down his offer. Then, she heard his maic voice say, Peel them for me to eat. What? These crabs werent for her to eat, but they were for her to peel for him? Nian Xiaomus smile froze, and she even forgot to finish up thest crab w in her hand. She wanted to tell him that he was fully capable of fending for himself, so why did she have to serve him food? However, he had already added indifferently, You were the one who asked me toe. He spoke at a volume that was just loud enough for Nian Xiaomu to hear. She wanted to rebuke him, but recalled that day in the car when she had been mesmerized by his charming looks and extended the invitation to him. Nian Xiaomu mmed up immediately. She silently reminded herself in her heart that it was all her own doing, that she should just bear with it, and that it would be over quickly She quickly put on the gloves and started pulling out the meat from the crab while cursing under her breath. When Yu Yuehan wasnt looking, she sneaked a piece of crab meat into her mouth. At longst, she managed to finish peeling the entire crab,and served it to him. Enjoy your food, Young Master. Continue peeling. Chapter 184 - A simple-minded son of a rich man

Chapter 184: A simple-minded son of a rich man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan took the te of crab meat from her and passed her an empty te. Then, he slowly picked up some crab meat and put it inside his mouth under her resentful gaze. Very quickly, the entire crab, which had just been peeled, was inside his stomach. Hairy crabs were in season, and they tasted fresh and juicy. The taste of the crab roe was especially heavenly Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes slightly. Compared to the sumptuous meal in front of him, he was more drawn to the cheeky manner in which Nian Xiaomu was peeling the crabs. Using both her hands to hold the hairy crab, she cracked open the shell and pulled off the legs, then ced all the meat onto the empty te. Then, she took a bite of crab roe that she had hidden on her own te while wearing a look of bliss on her face. Grinning like a vixen which had seeded in her trickery and misdeed, she thought that he had not realized what she was up to. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as the corners of his lips curled up uncontrobly Wee to our department, Supervisor Nian. May I offer you a toast? a voice suddenly spoke, breaking the harmony between the two of them. Yu Yuehan raised his brow and looked to her side. Nervously holding a ss of red wine in his hands, a male colleague from the public rtions department was looking intently at Nian Xiaomu. The look on his face was like that of a girl who was about to make a love confession to the boy she liked. His face was filled with anticipation and the fear of rejection. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu was like a simple-minded son of a rich man who did not sense the intention of the other person at all. She dropped the crab shell in her hand and raised the wine ss in front of her. Then, she clinked his ss with hers and gulped down all the wine in her ss. Its up to you, but its bottoms up for me! Her forthright manner was mind-boggling even for the male colleague. Before the male colleague could say anything more, she had already sat down and focused her attention on peeling the crabs. It was as if nothing mattered more than the big hairy crab in her hands Yu Yuehan nced over at the despondent male colleague who was retreating back to his seat, and the corners of his lips curled upward even more. Even when he saw that Nian Xiaomu had secretly eaten two of his crab legs, he maintained a calm face. After you finish peeling this one, the rest are all for you. Nian Xiaomu looked up at him in bewilderment. She was not sure why the iceberg was suddenly acting so humane toward her. Hearing that she was going to be relieved of her duty, she worked twice as hard to pull out the crab meat for him. Before she was done with the crab in her hand, another male colleague came over to offer her a toast. Congrattions, Supervisor Nian. You have only just joined the public rtions department, but you already managed to close the deal with Shangxin. This male colleague had obviously prepared himself well after what had happened earlier. Without waiting for a reply from Nian Xiaomu, he offered to drink up first and emptied his wine ss. Then, he looked straight into her eyes and offered a heartfeltpliment to her, You are very beautiful. Youre too kind! Everyone worked hard for the endorsement deal, so lets look out for each other in the future, Nian Xiaomu raised her ss and replied with a smile. She was a neer to the department, so it was a good thing to maintain good rtionships with her colleagues. Anyway, it was only drinking a ss of wine, thus there was no need to act coy about it. Seeing that she was so straightforward, everyone at the table raised their sses and epted her toast. It was actually an ordinary departmental gathering, but in that split second, it turned into a drinking contest. As he watched the employees of the public rtions department, especially the male colleagues, form a line to offer toasts to Nian Xiaomu, Yu Yuehans handsome face grew darker as his eyebrows knitted together. It was the first time that the female colleagues in the public rtions department had ever had a meal with the president of theirpany at the same table. Furthermore, he was their heartthrob. A few girls mustered up the courage to offer him a toast, but silently backed off when they noticed the icy look on his face. It made everyone shrivel in fear. Chapter 185 - Are you fond of anyone

Chapter 185: Are you fond of anyone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Nian Xiaomu drank up along with the colleagues around her, an idea suddenly struck her. Bringing up her wine cup, she turned toward Yu Yuehan and said, Young Master, let me give you a toast. I would not have had the chance to enter the public rtions department if not for you The next second, she met his ice-cold gaze, and her entire body shivered. She pretended not to have said anything. Lowering her head, she finished up the wine in her ss silently and sat down obediently to finish the crabs that she had fought so arduously for. Wen Yadai returned back in no time. After everyone had eaten and drank to their hearts content, they started ying games. Lets y Truth or Dareits easy to y and everyone will be able to participate, someone suggested. The game began since none objected to it. As the name implied, the loser had to choose a punishment between revealing a truth orpleting a dare in the game of Truth or Dare. The game would be conducted by spinning a red wine bottle. The loser would be determined when the mouth of the bottle stopped and pointed in his or her direction. After the loser underwent the punishment, he or she would be the host for the next round and would be in charge of spinning the bottle. The rules of the game were very easy, so everyone understood the game very quickly. Nian Xiaomu had always been very bad at games; she was not at all concerned about the game that was being yed and only concentrated on eating her crab. She only took a quick nce when she heard the sound of the bottle spinning. The first round was started by a female colleague. The spinnded with Ye Mingmin as the target. Ill choose dare, Ye Mingmin stood up from her seat and replied in a straightforward manner. At that instant, someone carried a small box forward and prompted her to pick a piece of paper from the dare box. Hug a member of the opposite gender who is the nearest to you for 10 seconds! the emcee read out the contents of the punishment loudly. When the emcee finished speaking, everyone rowdily jeered Ye Mingmin and looked at the male colleague who was the closest in distance to her. Hug him! Hug him! Even Nian Xiaomu was influenced by the lively atmosphere and heckled along with the others. Ye Mingmin only hesitated for a second before she walked forward naturally and hugged a male colleague. After the punishment ended, it was her turn to spin the wine bottle for the next round. Although no one said anything, all of them were silently praying that the bottle would pick Yu Yuehan. He was the rich and noble son with the highest ranking in City H. He was also a president, was a bachelor, and had the highest worth in wealth. Everything about him was like a mysteryhe was someone that everyone was curious about. Yu Yuehan was the only person who was still sitting in his seat with a steady and stable attitude; he was as calm as someone who wasnt part of the game. A porcin-like brilliance prated his handsome face. He looked so noble and precious, just like a god from above. Very soon, the wine bottle stopped spinning. The mouth of the bottle did not face Yu Yuehan, but Wen Yadai! Truth. Wen Yadai stood up in a poised and dignified manner. Reaching out, she swept her hair away from the side of her face and looked absolutely charming with her graceful actions. She would have been the focus of the crowd if not for Nian Xiaomu. s, her radiance was dimmed and had nowhere else to blossom with Nian Xiaomu around. Manager Wen should surely have tons of suitors since you are so capable, but are you fond of anyone? an unknown person suddenly raised this question. The moment this question was blurted out, everyone quieted down. Ye Mingmin should have been the one who raised a question for Wen Yadai. However, it would be inconvenient for her to say anything further since a colleague was curious and had asked on her behalf. She could only echo along, repeating the question again. Wen Yadai was slightly stunned when she heard the question, and a red blush shed past her face. Lowering her eyes, she looked in Yu Yuehans direction subconsciously and finally said, I have someone that I admire. That simple sentence instantly ignited the entire atmosphere. Both admire and fond of have simr meanings. As Wen Yadai finished speaking, many of the others were starting to be curious about the person that she said she admired. Chapter 186 - Dead meat! She is gonna be dead meat!

Chapter 186: Dead meat! She is gonna be dead meat!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai had been observing Yu Yuehans reaction ever since she answered the question. She had originally assumed that he would be either jealous or curious like the others after he heard what she said. However, all he did from the beginning to the end was hold his ss that was filled with red wine in a calm manner. As he sipped his red wine with a cold and detached look, it seemed like he had totally missed what she said. He would instead twist his head asionally and steal a nce at Nian Xiaomu, who was very focused on her food He had absolutely paid no attention to whom she was fond of. The smile at the corner of her mouth disappeared in an instant. Narrowing her eyes, she took a ss filled with red wine and continued with the game. Supervisor Nian, Im sorry, but its your turn. Nian Xiaomu was slow on the uptake and only raised her head when she heard Wen Yadais voice. She stared nkly at the red wine bottle that was pointed in her direction. Truth, Nian Xiaomu replied without hesitation. She did not dare take up the dare challengeif she picked a paper slip that would require her to kiss someone else, she would be in for embarrassment. Supervisor Nian, what is your ideal type of guy? With a blushing face, the first male colleague who had given her a toast just now immediately snagged the the chance to pop a question the moment he heard that she had chosen truth. Yu Yuehan, who had been showing a cold face all the while, stole a nce at her as well when he heard this. Nian Xiaomu was originally worried that she would be stumped by the difficulty of the question. She lifted her head up immediately the moment she heard the question and replied clearly and distinctly, A sunshine boy! A major sunshine boy! The little sunshine who emits warmth in all angles, 360 degrees aroundmy favorite! Yu Yuehan: Well done, she even wrote a script for herself. She seemed to be mocking Yu Yuehan, who sat just beside her. Yu Yuehan had never forgotten that someone had once nicknamed him iceberg. Iceberg and Little Sunshinethe two of them werepletely on opposite ends. The tension on his handsome face had just eased, but returned to its cold and hard state again in no time. My turn to spin. Nian Xiaomu took the red wine bottle. She rubbed both her hands together first before grabbing the middle section of the bottle seriously and spinning the bottle with force. The next moment, the mouth of the bottle pointed toward Yu Yuehan and stopped dead in its tracks. Everyone stayedpletely still for a good three seconds. Even Nian Xiaomu herself stared dumbfounded at the wine bottle for a period of timeshe dearly wished that she could chop off her own hand. Even though she wanted to hear gossip about Yu Yuehan, she was also aware of just how precious life was. Should I spin one more time? Nian Xiaomu asked carefully. Truth. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered; his indifferent voice sounded at the exact same time as hers. Gasps from the crowd could be heard once again. All of the female colleagues looked at her uniformly. Nian Xiaomu carried the expectations of all the female colleagues in the department; she would have to ask about something rted to love no matter what. If not, she would be too ashamed to return to the public rtions department. After struggling for a long while, an idea suddenly struck her mind, so she asked, Young Master Han, are you fond of men or women? The entire private room seemed to be encased in ice the moment she blurted out that sentence. The only few sounds that remained were the ttering of chopsticks falling to the ground. These happened to be dropped by some of the terrified colleagues. She twisted her head around and looked at Yu Yuehanhis face had turned so dark and ck that it resembled the charred bottom of a pot Indeed, she was very bad at games. The celebration party ended with a weird atmosphere. Since all the colleagues had left in groups of twos and threes, Nian Xiaomu was the only one who was still seated nkly in her seat; she was so terrified that she did not dare to leave the room together with Yu Yuehan. Finally, she slowly walked out of the nightclub after waiting arduously for everyone else to leave. The tipsy feeling from the alcohol started to disperse as the night windnded on her face. Just when she was prepared to hail a cab by the roadside, she suddenly noticed a sports car that looked familiar. It was stopped at the road in a location that everyone was bound to pass by if they were to exit the nightclub. A scowling, handsome face popped into view when the windows to the car rolled down. A pair of dark and soulful eyes coldly stared right into her and ordered, Get in the car. Chapter 187 - Prove to her

Chapter 187: Prove to her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Get get in the car? Nian Xiaomu stood still in shock; the cool wind was still blowing softly beside her ears. The wind blew against the fringe that rested on her forehead from time to time and revealed her bright and clean forehead. However, she took a step backwardit was as though she had seen something spooky. If this happened at a normal time and a handsome guy had driven a limited edition sports car just to pick her up, she would most likely be so crazily happy that she would behave like a love-struck fool for the entire night. Yet now, right after she had blurted out a question like Young Master Han, are you fond of men or women As she looked at the sports car before her, she only felt that it was a hearse on its way to hell One that only brought people on a one-way trip! Right now, she hated herself for the fact that she had not drank a couple more drinks just nowif she had, she could have pretended to be drunk and slept without worries in the car now! Drunk As these words shed past her mind, her eyes sparkled in an instant. She walked up at a slow pace and said, Young Master, you had a few drinks just now. You cannot drive! Since he could not drive, he would not be able to send her home. They could head home separately. Once he woke up the next morning, he might forget about what had happened today just like that. Oh, how smart could she get! Nian Xiaomu plotted her n gleefully in her mind. The next second, she noticed that Yu Yuehan, who was sitting in the car, had raised the corner of his lips in a cynical manner. With his eyelids that were slightly raised, he seemed to be mocking her naiveness. As he swept his gaze past her face, he lowered his eyes and took a nce at his luxurious watch that sat on his wrist. Before Nian Xiaomu could understand all of these actions, she noticed a limousine, which looked utterly familiar, making its way toward them. It stopped at the roadside steadily. The chauffeur got out of the vehicle. He walked to the front of the sports car respectfully and opened the doors of the car for Yu Yuehan. Young Master. nkly, Nian Xiaomu continued staring as Yu Yuehan stepped out of his car. He had asked her to get in the car just nowhad he meant that he wanted her to get in the car and wait together with him for the chauffeur to arrive instead of meaning that he was going to drive her home? How much longer are you nning to stand around for? As Yu Yuehan made his way toward the limousine, he cast a look in Nian Xiaomus direction with his apathetic eyes. At that instant, Nian Xiaomu shivered all over and blindly followed him into the vehicle. Nian Xiaomu shrank in a corner and deeply wished that Yu Yuehan would forget about her presence during the whole journey back home. What was the point of games when they truly caused serious harm? Perhaps she should apologize to him now? Should she im that her brain had malfunctioned just now and that she did not have any suspicions about his sexual orientation? Yu Yuehan leaned back against the cushion of the vehicle and started to collect his gaze. Soon, he took notice of the person sitting opposite himshe seemed to be dying from all the confusion and wild thoughts. She had had quite a few drinks tonight, so her fair colored face looked slightly red. When the lights from the streetmps washed down on her face, ayer of soft hair could be seen on her delicate skin. Her look appeared quite silly when this was coupled with her slightly foggy expression. It seemed that she had drank a bit too much. She appeared to be very nervous as wellher lips were all red from her biting on them. She opened her mouth a few times and appeared to have something to say. However, she swallowed her words back quietly in the end. The sentence I want to admit my mistakes, but I have no courage was written on her face. The depressing pressure in the car continued on just like this. None of them spoke. Swish. The car stopped at the entrance of the vi. The chauffeur turned around and said, Young Master, we have arrived. Nian Xiaomu was the first one to react; she seemed to bepletely breathless from holding back her breath and reached out hurriedly in an attempt to open the door. The next second, someone held back her wrist. Startled, she looked up, and her gaze instantly met a pair of dark and soulful eyesthat pair of eyes looked exactly like a multitude of ripples swimming in a deep pool. She was so terrified that she shrank her neck and said, Young Master, impulse is the devil, while killing means Before she could utter the three words, breaking thew, a long and slender finger reached out and lifted her chin. His head crashed down on her. Chapter 188 - A well-hidden secret

Chapter 188: A well-hidden secret

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His thin lips were only a centimeter away from her when they stopped moving closer. His gaze did not look away from her. The two of them were so close together that he could smell the natural scent of her body. She was cautiously looking back at him with her watery, doe-like eyes as if she were a child who had made a mistake. The question that she had asked in the private room came to mind. Why was she so concerned about his sexual preference? Or was it that he appeared as if he were fond of men in her eyes? Yu Yuehams eyes grew dark, and his lips formed a thin line as these thoughts filled his mind Nian Xiaomu noticed the change in his mood and shrank backward in fear. Trapped between the backrest of the car seat and Yu Yuehans chest, she felt like the grim reaper was approaching her step by step. She should not have participated in the game. Now she was done for. To ask a man if he liked women or men was as good as asking about his sexual performance. She was courting death There was a strong streak of dominance in the mans clear breath. In the car, their positions were suspiciously ambiguous; he was on top of her, holding her chin with his hand and not letting go. It was a charged moment Women, his maic voice suddenly spoke out with a tinge of gloom. Afterward, he let go of her and got out of the car first, walking back into the vi without turning back. Nian Xiaomu: - [If the president of yourpany told you in all seriousness that he liked women, would you think that he had forgiven you or that he wanted you to at least know why you were killed off? Waiting anxiously online!] After Nian Xiaomu sent out this question, she held her cell phone in her hand and tossed restlessly in her bed. She didnt even know when she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already noon time. She snuggled in the covers like a trembling shrimp while her hand felt around in the covers for her cell phone. When she finally found it, she got up reluctantly from her bed. The first thing she did was to check the website where she had posted her question. There were all sorts of responses to her question. [To exin after being misunderstood is only natural. Please do not worry too much about it.] [Even if hes upset, shouldnt he get over it after some time?] [Whats there to be afraid of? Just find a newpany if you lose your job! Be strong!] These were the normal replies. Inparison, the abnormal replies were more numerous. [233333, did the president get angry from feeling shameful that he got found out?] [I guess that the exnation is likely to be fake. Isnt there a saying that out of 10 men who are rich, nine are bad boys and thest one must be gay?] [Is it only me who feels that the president likes you? Otherwise, why would he bother to exin anything to you? Did clever ol me discover a well-hidden secret? Hahaha!] [Im here to give out vouchers. Dont miss out on freebies] They were generally like that. All the replies were aiming to stir trouble. Nian Xiaomu ced her cell phone on the headboard of the bed and banged her head against it. So many replies, yet not a single one was useful. After reading through them, she felt even more nervous. It happened to be Sunday today, so she did not have to report for work. Surely she wouldnt see Yu Yuehan the minute she left the room Nian Xiaomu felt a chill down her spine and shrank back into her covers. She wished that she could stay cooped in her room for the entire day and not have to go out at all. Pretty Sister, its time to get up to eat! a childish voice called out from outside the room. Then, the very next second, the room door opened from the outside. Two figures, onerge and one small, stood at the door. Chapter 189 - Now this is awkward!

Chapter 189: Now this is awkward!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios d in a dazzling white leisure outfit, Yu Yuehans slender figure stood behind Xiao Liuliu. His perfect figure could be seen very clearly under the tight fit of his clothes. It was a very pure and clean white color; for some reason, this sweater softened his originally grave and stern look when he wore it. The zipper of his thin sweater was only pulled up halfway, revealing the shirt hidden underneathprinted on this shirt was a cartoon character that didnt seem to match his appearance. Instead, it looked exactly like the shirt that Xiao Liuliu was wearing. It was matching father-daughter attire. From both their postures, one could see right away that he had worn it because he was forced to by Xiao Liuliu. Tucking his hand in the pocket of his trousers, he looked at her out of the corner of his eye with an expressionless face. Nian Xiaomu shivered all over at his ice-cold expression! She immediately got out of bed and reached out anxiously to adjust her clothes. Young Master, good morning to you! Its going to be 12 PM in 10 minutes. Its not exactly an early morning, Supervisor Nian. Yu Yuehan slightly raised his arm and scanned the watch on his wrist before speaking in an indifferent tone. Nian Xiaomu: 10 minutes is enough for me! Ill be able to wash up by then and apany Xiao Liuliu for her meal! As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she rushed to the bathroom before even putting on her slippers and washed up at the fastest speed possible. She flung open the closet when she returned to the room. Next, she grabbed the bottom of her pajama top and lifted it upward. Just when she was halfway undressed, she suddenly remembered that the father and daughter pair were still standing by the door. Her movements turned stiff, and she looked backward in a panic. Standing before the open doors of the room, Xiao Liuliu was trying very hard to cover her eyes with her fair and tender little fingers. However, the space between her fingers remained wide open. Her dark and huge eyes were staring excitedly at Nian Xiaomus naked back Needless to say, Yu Yuehan must have also seen it. At that instant, Nian Xiaomus brain seemed to have been stomped by the legs of an elephantshe had lost her ability to think. Should she scream out loud now and call him a pervert? Or should she kowtow in apology and exin to him that she had not meant to seduce him intentionally? Before a conclusion was reached from the debates she was having in her brain, Yu Yuehan had already collected his gaze and uttered three words bluntly, What an eyesore. After that, he held Xiao Liuliu by the hand and exited the room even though Xiao Liuliu had not watched to her hearts content. Nian Xiaomu: !! - Nian Xiaomu walked out of her room after she had changed into her clothes. The father and daughter pair with their matching outfits were already seated at the dining table. With a spoon in hand, Yu Yuehan was drinking his soup leisurely. Every edge and corner of his facial features could be seen clearly on his handsome face. As the light prated through the window andnded on his face, it cast a shadow on the wing of his nosehis facial features appeared to look even more striking and charming from this angle. It was as if he was a gift from the creators of the universe. As Nian Xiaomu stared at the man who appeared to be so royal with his every action, a reply from the online post shed through her mind. [Is it only me who feels that the president likes you? Otherwise, why would he bother to exin anything to you? Did clever ol me discover a well-hidden secret? Hahaha!] Pooh! How could a man who was fond of women say that she was an eyesore while she was changing her clothes directly in front of him? He still had the cheek to im that he was quick-witted. Wicked! Nian Xiaomu shifted her gaze and looked at Xiao Liuliu, who sat beside him. Pretty Sister! Xiao Liuliu was holding onto her spoon and drinking her soup; she waved her hands excitedly when she saw Nian Xiaomu. Her pretty pair of big eyes curved as she broke into a wide smile. Seeing that she was smiling so happily, the butler beside her couldnt help but ask, Little Miss seems to be very happy today. Did anything happen? The next second, Xiao Liuliu shed another smile with her squinted eyes. I followed Daddi and watched Pretty Sister change her clothes! Daddi said that it was an eyesore. Is an eyesore a good thing? Chapter 190 - Whats there to explain?

Chapter 190: Whats there to exin?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Butler: The atmosphere in the dining room seemed to have changed in that split second. The butler widened his eyes. As he stared at Xiao Liuliu, his jaw dropped so wide that he could have swallowed a whole egg. He suddenly looked at Nian Xiaomu after he came back to his senses. He surveyed Nian Xiaomu from head to toe and seemed to be studying herexactly where were the spots on her body that were an eyesore?! Nian Xiaomu blushed and hurriedly exined, Thats not the case. Xiao Liuliu is still young, so she misunderstood Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan suddenly lifted his head and shot a nce at her. With his gold gaze, he seemed to dislike her for disturbing his meal. Nian Xiaomu stopped talking and quieted down instantly! She could only shoot nces at the butler with all her might and portray a face that spelled this is all a misunderstanding; listen to my exnation. The butler shook his head. With a face that said I dont know what games you young people are ying, he turned around and left. From the expression stered on his face before he left, he was obviously suspecting that Nian Xiaomu had seduced his Young Master intentionally, but had failed in the attempt. Why didnt you allow me to exin to the butler just now? Nian Xiaomu walked forward. Pulling the chair out in one move, she sat across from him and asked with bulging cheeks. In the first ce, the butler did not like her. Well done. Now, the butler probably thought that she was like the rest of the woman out therethose who put in their utmost effort to climb into Yu Yuehans bed. Whats there to exin? Yu Yuehan released his grip on the spoon and ced it down. He nced at her from the corner of his eye. Exin how you had undressed before me and Xiao Liuliu without saying anything beforehand? Or exin the part of your body that is an eyesore? Nian Xiaomu: !! She definitely had a curvaceous figurehow could one see an eyesore by looking at it? A schr prefers death over humiliation! She had the urge to hug a tank of gas, light it up, and perish together with him! As Yu Yuehan stared at her fuming face, the scenario of her changing her clothes just now shed past his eyes again. Her impressive figure and fair colored skin was glistening brightly under the dim light. Her thin and slender waist also made one have lustful thoughts of scooping her into their embrace. At that point in time, his brain had indeed nked out for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he saw that she looked like a startled rabbither eyes were wide open, and she stared at him with an rmed look. Her silly and naive expression waspletely different from the shrewd look that she wore in the office. Instead, it resembled the look she had when she drank too much alcohol yesterday. It made a person have the urge to give her little head a pat and to bully her. Yu Yuehan collected his gaze and ced a piece of meat into Xiao Liulius bowl. We will head over and visit Grandma after our meal. Is Pretty Sister going as well? Xiao Liuliu asked in a vague voice while still chewing on the meat. When Nian Xiaomu, who was still in a fit of anger, heard this, she lifted her head immediately and said, I have an appointment with Shangxinter to talk about the contract. A guilty look swept through her eyes as she said this sentence. Oh, Matriarch Yu. She was thedy who had grabbed her hand and wanted her to marry Yu Yuehan at their first meeting. Nian Xiaomu wanted to avoid Matriarch Yu quite badlywhy would she take the initiative to visit her? How could she continue living if Yu Yuehan uttered another word about her body being an eyesore in front of Matriarch Yu? Not going there, not going there. She could not go there no matter what. Talking about the coboration on a Sunday? Yu Yuehan looked at her with a narrowed gaze. His razor sharp expression was akin to a magic mirror that was used to reveal evil; he could read her mind with just a single look. Nian Xiaomu straightened her back hurriedly and nodded her head with force. Theres no need for me to travel out of the house. Well chat onlineits very convenient to make video calls nowadays. This sentence was true. Since Shangxin had already agreed to take on the endorsement deal, Sheng Da Science and Technology would definitely hope that the details of the contract could be finalized as soon as possible. The official proposal for publicity must be confirmed by the end of the week. Chapter 191 - A hint

Chapter 191: A hint

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There would be a productunch next week as well At the thought of this, she realized that she still had tons of tasks at hand. Young Master, I am very busy! Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something. As she stared at the man before her anxiously, she looked like she wanted to take credit for her achievements. How could she have forgotten about this. Even though Yu Yuehan had helped her with the coboration with Shangxin, she had still made a significant contribution for the Yu Corporation and granted him hefty earnings no matter what. There should be a bonus of some sort, right? Afraid that Yu Yuehan did not understand her, she burst into a pitiful look again. Not only am I very busy, I am having a hard time as well. You see that I even have to work overtime on a weekend. How pitiful is that. This hint was obvious enough, yeah? He should empathize with this new employee if he had a conscience. There was no need for any words of constiona little bit of money would be good enough Nian Xiaomu stayed seated obediently as she dreamed about this happily; she looked like a little puppy waiting for her owner to feed her some food with those quick-witted eyes of hers. Yu Yuehan indeed fed her. Literally. Just like how he had given Xiao Liuliu a piece of meat, he picked up a piece of meat and ced it in her bowl. Eat more. You will have the energy to work only after youve had your fill. Nian Xiaomu: Just like that? Trying to send her on her way with just a piece of meat? Even the piece of meat in Xiao Liulius bowl was bigger in size than hers Wait, pooh! Why was sheparing herself to Xiao Liuliu. He had actually coaxed her with foodshe wasnt even a child! Young Master Did you change your mind and want to tag along? As Yu Yuehan lifted Xiao Liuliu into his arms, he took a nce at her. At that moment, Nian Xiaomu swallowed back the words that were already at the tip of her tongue. Waving her tiny hands, she said, Take care, Young Master! She waited until the father and daughter pair disappeared through the door. Then, she grabbed her hand, wishing fiercely that she could chop it up. Prospects. She was actually intimidated by just a gaze. What happened to the sacrifices that she had promised herself to make and to being heroic just for the money? And now, greatshe didnt even receive overtime pay for all the work that she had done after office hours. It was extremely tragic! The depressing feeling in Nian Xiaomus heart only dispersed a little after she had eaten her fill. She returned to her room just in time for her meeting with Shangxin. She switched on theputer and went online. After that, she showed Shangxin the run-down for the entire productunch. We can only officially announce the spokesperson for Sheng Da Science and Technology at the productunch because the publicity for the early stages have already been released. As Nian Xiaomu exined everything to Shangxin professionally, she noticed that Shangxin seemed to be in a bad mood. Nian Xiaomu couldnt help but to ask her, Do you have something on your mind? He has not contacted me yet Shangxins expression turned even uglier when she heard Nian Xiaomus question. She bit her lips and lowered her head. News of her epting the endorsement should have spread. Based on Tang Yuansis informationwork, he had to have heard about it. She had originally imagined that he would fly into a terrible rage when he learned of this piece of news; he might even rush to her immediately and bring her back to detain her. However, he had not reacted to the news even though so many days had passed. It was as if he did not care about her anymore. Tell me, will he ever contact me again? The rims of Shangxins eyes turned red as she asked this. The scene gripped Nian Xiaomus heart as she watched her. A great beauty like Shangxin was suddenly weeping in front of her. Even Nian Xiaomu felt sorry for her, let alone the men. Dont worry, the cell phones that were custom-made by Sheng Da Science and Technology will be sent to the Tang Corporation on the day of the productunch. You will know all the answers by then. Nian Xiaomu consoled her for a while and continued on the topic of work after she noticed that Shangxin was in a better mood. Nian Xiaomu prepared to go offline only after she had confirmed the arrangements for the productunch with Shangxins manager. Xiao Mumu, do you have anyone whom you are fond of? Chapter 192 - The person whom she was fond of

Chapter 192: The person whom she was fond of

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sudden question struck Nian Xiaomu dumb. I heard some rumors about you and Young Master Han and couldnt help but learn more about the gossip Nian Xiaomu was so rmed that she bounced up from the chair before Shangxin could finish her sentence. That piece of iceberg? Please spare me from this! I dont want to have an early death. Shangxin was triggered by Nian Xiaomus exaggerated reaction andughed out loud. Is he that bad? Young Master Han is the number one rich young man in City H. In addition, hes handsome and charmingthe number of women who wish to marry him are lined up from the start of the street all the way to the end of the street. That ranking list certainly does not include his vtile and bad temper. Apart from that face of his, he has got no other merits. Anyone who has had any encounters with him would know The amount of bitterints seemed to be never ending as Nian Xiaomu talked about Yu Yuehan. Just as she was gossiping happily, she suddenly felt a wave of cold air from behind. Right after that, she noticed that there was something wrong with Shangxins expression. Before Nian Xiaomu could ask her what had happened, Shangxin sent a message that said [Talk next time] and went offline at lightning speed. Had she seen a ghost? What a hasty departure. After she shut down theputer and turned around, she saw Yu Yuehan standing behind her with a darkened face while carrying Xiao Liuliu in his arms. She suddenly froze in the middle of standing up from the chair. Nian Xiaomu finally understood the meaning behind the final expression on Shangxins face just before she disconnected from the video call. Shangxin was obviously wishing her good luck with that look. Nian Xiaomu had been caught red-handed at the scene of the crime by the president himself while she was talking bad about him behind his back. What should she do? Before Nian Xiaomu could think of a way to react to this situation, Yu Yuehan had already turned and left with a dark face. Young Master She ran after him hurriedly when she came back to her senses and tried to exin herself to him. She saw that he had handed Xiao Liuliu over to the butler just when she reached the living room. After that, he turned around and walked toward the car that was parked at the entrance. It seemed like he was preparing to head out. Nian Xiaomu ran forward. Just when she was at a loss on how she should apologize, his gaze swept past her coldly. Then, he entered his car with an expressionless look and instructed the chauffeur to drive off. He left right in front of her - Nian Xiaomu lived in a world of ice and snow for the next few days. There were a few times when she wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to Yu Yuehan, but eventually, she was left frozen. The coboration project with Sheng Da Science and Technology was officiallyunched right after they signed the endorsement contract with Shangxin. Nian Xiaomu was kept busy by the projects on hand and did not have time to care about anything else. Confirm the guest list again and check if all of them are here already. Someone check if the seats for the press have already been arrangedthe exposure to the media representatives for the productunch must not be low Remember to have someone overlook the site. Inform me if there are any issues Nian Xiaomu was busily running around in circles first thing in the morning on the day of Sheng Da Science and Technologys productunch. As she looked at the guests who arrived one after another, she couldnt help but to search for signs of Yu Yuehan in the crowd. However, she did not spot him after a round of searching. He might not be here yet. Nian Xiaomu curled her lip. She returned backstage to the break room for the staff and poured herself a cup of water. Just when she was about to drink the water, a colleague who was in charge of the guests rushed in and said, Supervisor Nian, Shangxin has not arrived yet. I have tried to contact her manager, but my call couldnt get through. Perhaps she was dyed by traffic. Dont worry, I have her number. Ill inquire on your behalf. Nian Xiaomu ced the cup down hurriedly and brought up her phone. The phone call went through immediately, but no one answered the call. Before she could make a second call, she received a call from Shangxins manager. Supervisor Nian, bad news. Shangxin has gone missing! Chapter 193 - What nonsense are you talking about

Chapter 193: What nonsense are you talking about

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Corporation. In the presidents office. Seated at the work desk, Yu Yuehan was wielding his pen and signing off on the documents in front of him. When he was done with the documents, his long figure leaned backward, and he rubbed the tired temples of his forehead. Young Master, you have worked overtime for several days already. Why dont you take a rest? the assistant advised him when he observed that Yu Yuehan did not look so well. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. He wanted to reply with something, but a knock on the door interrupted him, and the secretary hurriedly rushed in from outside. Master Han, we received news from the event location that the Sheng Da Science and Technology productunch is about tomence, but Shangxin is not there yet, and her manager said that Shangxin has gone missing! What did you say? Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed as a dangerous look shed on his face. Shangxin was the main highlight of the Sheng Da Science and Technology productunch. Everyone was curious to find out what was so special about the new product released by Sheng Da Science and Technology that even the usually reclusive Shangxin would agree to endorse it. It was a piece of hot trending news. The new product from Sheng Da Science and Technology had not beenunched yet, but it had already garnered a lot of interest, and the number of pre-orders had skyrocketed If Shangxin did not turn up to the productunch today, everyone would surely assume that Shangxin had not agreed to the endorsement deal in the first ce and that Sheng Da Science and Technology had been using her name as a gimmick. There were so many media representatives that it might even cause a traffic ident at the productunch! What about Wen Yadai? Yu Yuehans voice grew more stern. Wen Yadai was the person in charge of the initial promotional work for Sheng Das productunch. Manager Wen had taken a flightst night to travel overseas to discuss a deal. The person in charge of the productunch for Sheng Da Science and Technology was Supervisor Nian. Nian Xiaomu When Yu Yuehan heard this name, his brows knitted together. In his mind, he recalled the moment where she had been dissing him in front of herputer. She might as well have put on a stand-upedy monologue performance. Supervisor Nian already arrived at the event location a while ago. She should be doing her best to contact Shangxin now. However, if Shangxin still does not appear, then the productunch The secretary could not go on. The public rtions proposal could be amended, but what kind of reactions would Shangxins fans have, and how would the media report about this All these factors were not within their control. I got it. Go and inform Nian Xiaomu that she is to take charge of the event location and wait for my updates, Yu Yuehan shifted his gaze and spoke calmly. Afterward, he dialed Tang Yuansis number. Did you take Shangxin away? The person on the other end of the line was taken aback by what he heard, but replied quickly, What nonsense are you talking about? Hearing this, Yu Yuehans heart sank a little. His expression turned serious as he exined, Today is the productunch for Sheng Da Science and Technologys new product. Shangxin should be at the event location, but she has gone missing. Even her manager does not know where she is. If she wasnt taken away by you, then I suspect that she might have had an ident. There was a long silence on the other end of the call after Yu Yuehan spoke. Itsted so long that it felt like the other person had hung up the phone. After a while, the line was actually disconnected without a word. Yu Yuehan: Tang Yuansi was obviously very worried, yet he had the nerve to say that he did not care about her? Yu Yuehan tossed his cell phone on the work desk and turned to instruct his assistant, Go and find out where Shangxin is. You must get to the bottom of the matter before the productunch starts! Chapter 194 - Joy and vexation

Chapter 194: Joy and vexation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once the assistant left, Yu Yuehan reached for his jacket and stepped out of his office. He got into his car and headed straight to the venue of the productunch. The coboration between Sheng Da Science and Technology and the Yu Corporation had garnered a lot of attention within the industry when the twopanies first signed a partnership agreement. This was one of thergest investment projects of the year for the Yu Corporation. Today was the first promotional activity for the project. An hour before the start of the event, the venue was already jam-packed with people. Seated in the front row of the productunch were prominent guests from the industry. Behind them were media representatives from various organizations. Surrounding them were Shangxins fans and members of the public. The power of Shangxins appeal to her fans had always been explosive. At that moment, the event had not yet started, but the massive crowd of fans had already filled up the inside and the outside of the venue. They were holding up banners and light sticks, eagerly awaiting her arrival. From the outside, it appeared that everything was in order. What no one could tell was that the main star of the event had vanished. Yu Yuehan circled the ce and stopped the car in the car park behind the backstage area. After parking the car, he walked toward the backstage area of the event location. News of Shangxins disappearance had already spread among the staff. The atmosphere backstage was tense and heavy. Yu Yuehan had imagined walking into a scene of chaos, but surprisingly, although everyone appeared worried, there was no panic among them. Instead, they were carrying out their tasks in an orderly manner Supervisor Nian is full of vigor. When she found out about the problem, she stepped up and took charge of the backstage operations. The other staff only managed to keep calm because of her encouragement, the person in charge of the location exined to Yu Yuehan. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. His dark gaze swept across the backstage area before he recognized a familiar figure near the stage. She was d in her work attire with her hair tied into a ponytail. Her appearance was simple and clean-cut, but she exuded an aura of confidence and efficiency. In her hand was a walkie-talkie, and she was passing instructions through it. She was not seized with helplessness or sobbing from fear like he had expected. Nian Xiaomu felt something odd and turned around suddenly to look behind her. When she saw Yu Yuehan standing at the entrance of the backstage area, she was so taken aback that she could not even speak. She only stared nkly in the direction of the entrance at that god-like man. Ever since that time she had been caught red-handed speaking ill about him, she had not really encountered him. It felt like he had be even more frigid. Besides that air of nobility, he also seemed very distant and unapproachable. However, what was strange was that just a second ago, Nian Xiaomu had felt extremely anxious and fretful about Shangxins disappearance. Yet, the moment he appeared, the panic in her heart suddenly calmed down. There was only a slight urge to cry. It was akin to the joy and vexation that a lost puppy would feel after suddenly being reunited with her owner. When she realized what she was thinking, she silently muttered No way! in her heart. She wasnt a puppy! Suppressing the frenzy inside her, she walked up to Yu Yuehan and exined the current situation. I have prepared an emergency proposal for the productunch today. Even if Shangxin does not turn up, we can still sort of cover it up with this. Its Shangxins safety that Im worried about. She has been looking forward to todays productunch and even told me yesterday that she would definitely arrive early. She wouldnt be absent without a valid reason. Young Master, could you Before Nian Xiaomu could finish what she wanted to say, a big hand suddenly patted her head. The palm was warm, heavy, and filled with a sense of security. Chapter 195 - The best proposal

Chapter 195: The best proposal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The things that she wanted to say slipped out of her mind all of a sudden; instead, she stared at him nkly. His deep and soulful eyes exuded a calm and quiet force. Was this killing by a death touch to the head? Or was he consoling her? Before Nian Xiaomu could return to her senses from her overwhelming emotions, the hand that was resting on her head exerted some force and pushed her head aside. With raised eyebrows, he looked at the assistant who was walking toward them from behind Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu: Was he ming her for blocking the way just now? What was there to be emotional aboutshe had seriously been blind! Young Master, we have investigated. From the records on Shangxins CCTV, she left home at the scheduled time this morning. However, she was hauled into a minivan by the roadside the moment she exited her apartment building. It can be confirmed that someone abducted her! the assistant walked forward with quick steps and reported hurriedly. He was breathing heavilyit seemed that he ran all the way here without stopping to rest. President Tang has already tracked the whereabouts of the minivan and is now on the way to look for Shangxin. He wanted me to convey this message to Young Master: Shangxin cares a lot about this endorsement event. He hopes that you can think of a way to stall for time until he finds Shangxin! The influence of the Tang Family in City H was second only to the Yu Family. With Tang Yuansi around, they would not be very useful even if they headed over there now. It could now be confirmed that Shangxin had been kidnapped. Not only would sales of Sheng Da Science and Technologys new product be affected, Shangxins reputation was at stake as well if something went wrong with the productunch. Although Tang Yuansi did not give a hoot about the productunch, he cared a lot about Shangxins reputation. There were so many fans present at the scenethe consequences would be unthinkable if any problems arose! As such, it did not matter what the objective of the other party was; they might be targeting Shangxin herself or even the productunch, but the best n now was to stabilize the current situation and wait for Shangxin to appear. Yu Yuehan understood Tang Yuansis thoughts very quickly. With dull eyes, he twisted his head and looked at Nian Xiaomu. You are the overall person in charge for the event today. Do you have any methods to stall for time? Nian Xiaomu had been distracted ever since the appearance of the assistant. A bunch of question marks were revolving about in her brain. Her eyes widened, especially when she heard that Tang Yuansi had actually went out to look for Shangxin personally. Atst, she came back to her senses and met Yu Yuehans annoyed gaze. She replied hurriedly, We can push the unimportant segments of the productunch forward. I remember that there is a lucky draw activitythat should be able to stall for around half an hour of the time. Yu Yuehan muttered to himself for a few seconds before he instructed in an apathetic manner, Expand the scale of the lucky draw and try to dy for an hour. Ill go arrange it right away! Aware that this was the only thing that she could do to help Shangxin, Nian Xiaomu turned around without any hesitation and walked toward the employees at work. She changed the lineup of the productunch at thest minute. When the time was up, she sent the host on her way to announce themencement of the productunch as usual - At the other end of the city. A ck minivan stopped in front of a bar that only operated at night. As the doors to the van opened, a few men d in ck t-shirts with bright tattoos on their arms carried an unconscious youngdy and covertly made their way into the bar through the back door. Lights lit up on the originally dark bar counter the moment they entered the establishment. These few men did not stop in their steps and carried thedy directly into a private room that was located at the most interior area of the bar. Someone was already seated on the sofa when the doors to the private room flung open. He seemed to have frequented ces of entertainment all year round due to the extremely fairplexion of his face. In addition, the dark circles under his eyes had turned yellowish, and a wretched look seeped through his eyes. Chapter 196 - I can be yours too

Chapter 196: I can be yours too

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Lin, we have brought her over! Appearing to be iming credit for something, a few men with tattoos spoke up. They carried thedy and brought her over to Lin Chao. When Lin Chao heard this, he lifted his head up in excitement. He could not be bothered with anything else. Walking up, he brushed the youngdys hair away; he nearly turned cross-eyed when he was sure that she was one whom he had yearned day and night for. Oh, Shangxin. So what if you were so arrogant? You stillnded in my hands in the end! Lin Chao was so thrilled that he squinted his eyes. He had mentioned it a long time ago that Shangxin could only sign endorsement deals for hispany. If he could not have her, nobody else could! He must have thestugh! Lin Chao felt his heart soften as he stared at the dainty beauty in front of him. He used to feel that Shangxin was exceptionally beautiful when he observed her from afar in the past. In addition, with her air of arrogance which hinted that nobody was apatible match for her, it was easy to ignite a mans desire to conquer her. He realized that not only was she beautiful, she also looked exceptionally fresh and pure now that he looked at her up close. A wave of clean and pure aura seeped through her entire bodyit felt like a patch of grasnd right after it rained. It made it so that a person couldnt help but have the urge to protect her And to love her dearly What did you guys do to her? Lin Chao looked at her from top to bottom. He lifted his head and asked while restraining his small internal thoughts. The group of them exined hurriedly, She was struggling too much, so we were afraid that there would be an ident and decided to knock her out. Young Master Lin, dont worryshe will be awake soon! While he was speaking, a man with tattoos walked forward. He took something unknown and put in under her nose. A momentter, Shangxin knitted her eyebrows and coughed lightly. She slowly regained her consciousness. She was still dizzy as she tried to make sense of her current location as well as the people before her. The next second, she seemed to have recalled the scenario from before she fainted and sat upright on the sofa while supporting her body. She stared vigntly at the people before her. Who are you people? As she spoke, she dove her hands into her pocket and wanted to take her cell phone out. However, she realized that her cell phone was missing. She had most likely dropped it in the minivan during the previous struggle. This ce seemed like a soundproof private room; it was unlikely that the people outside could hear her if she screamed. Had she been kidnapped? A wave of panic shed past Shangxins eyes. Very quickly, she forced herself to calm down. She lifted her head up and stared at the few people who stood before her. She did not have any recollection of thesepletely unfamiliar faces. She only had a slight impression of the man who stood at the very front; she seemed to have seen him somewhere before, but could not remember it now Shangxin, dont be afraid. I will not hurt youI just had some matters which I needed to discuss with you. I guarantee that you will be able to leave this ce safe and sound if you cooperate with me. As Lin Chao spoke, he motioned to the people around him. Immediately, someone walked forward with a box in hand and opened it up. The box was filled to the brim with cash; there seemed to be a light bulb installed in it that emitted sparkling rays of light. It was permeated with temptation! The corners of Lin Chaos lips rose, and he revealed a proud smile when he saw Shangxins startled face. As he had mentioned, everyone loves money. There must have been a misunderstanding when Shangxin rejected him the previous time; now that there were so many bills of cash before her, would there still be anything that could not be negotiated? Lin Chao took out a contract and threw it on top of the box that was filled with bills. This money is all yours as long as you sign this contract. If you want, I can be yours too! As Lin Chao continued speaking, his eyes had already formed into a single line from all the perverted squinting. Reaching out, he prepared to touch her chest. However, Shangxin had already lowered her head and bit his arm before he could touch her. Just like a pig that was being ughtered, a shriek erupted from Lin Chaos mouth immediately. AHHH!!! Chapter 197 - It is all over. I am here with you.

Chapter 197: It is all over. I am here with you.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Never in his mind had Lin Chao expected that the woman who appeared to be so weak and delicate would be so fierce when she was pissed! He was ruthlessly bitten by her because he had been careless for just a slight moment. Before he could return to his senses in time, she gave him a kick to the crotch! He was in so much pain from these two continuous attacks that he could no longer produce any sound. His face had turned a maroon-red in an instant; holding his dick, he rolled about on the floor. He shouted at the people around him in hysteria, Why are all of you still frozen there? Capture her immediately! Shangxin had practically used up all her energy on these two attacks just now. She immediately propped up her body and crawled up from the sofa when she noticed that Lin Chao was still immersed in pain. Then, she ran toward the door of the private room. However, she realized that the door was locked when she forcefully tugged at the handle of the door. Trying to make a run for it after beating me up? No damn way! Her heart sank. The moment she turned around, she saw Lin Chao getting up from the floor while swearing at the same time. The few men with tattoos around him looked in her direction as well. She could neither get out of the room nor find her cell phone. Shangxin was like a bird that was trapped in a cage; she could not run away at all. She was so afraid that her entire body was pasted snugly on the wall beside the door. At the same time, a persons face floated around unceasingly in her mind. The face from when he was a kid to when he was an adult, then the face when he was an adult back to when he was a kid She still remembered that she loved to y in the backyard of his house when she was young. There was a flowering shrub with long leaves, and they could hide in there to y hide-and-seek. Once, she hid in the flowering shrub on purpose when she saw that Tang Yuansi was on his way over to look for her; she wanted to surprise him from behind after he walked past her. However, someone shouted at him, and he left before he had the chance to walk forward. Her reaction was a little slow at that timeshe only came back to her senses and wanted to go after him after she saw that his back had disappeared from view. In a hurry, she was caught by the overflowing branches and leaves of the flowering shrub. The more anxious she became while trying to struggle free, the tighter she was entangled. In the end, she was so tightly trapped that she could no longer move, so she cried out loud. However, she was in a very secluded area; no one else was there except for her. Due to both pain and fear, her voice had be so hoarse from all the shouting that she could not utter a single word. Just when she was worried that she would die in that spot, Tang Yuansi, who had just left, suddenly appeared before her again. Just like a figment of her imagination, he appeared before her On that day, the orange rays from the dusk sun spilled onto his slightly frail shadow. In her eyes, he looked like a god from above even though he was still young and did not have a tall and strong figure. Stepping through the rays, he walked to her step by step. Then, he lifted her up from the flowering shrub. He was a little anxious in his movements, and she felt slight pain from his actions. He cupped both his hands around her terrified face, used the most gentle voice she had ever heard tofort her, and said, Xiao Xinxin, it is all is over. I am here with you. It is all over. I am here with you. This was the most touching sentence she had ever heard in her entire life. Grabbing the hem of his shirt pitifully, she cried out loud, Brother Xiaosi, will you continue to stay with me in the future? Yes. He patted her head with his hands that were full of warmth and said with resolution, I will definitely appear by your side if you are ever in danger. Being the young girl that she was, she was so terror-stricken that she had actually forgotten everything that had happened. However, she still remembered that sentence which he had said. Those childhood memories had stayed in her mind all this time. However, the person that was engraved in her heart did not want to see her ever again. Shangxins eyes reddened as she grabbed the wall with force. As she looked at Lin Chao, who was advancing toward her, she resisted her fear with great difficulty and controlled her body to prevent it from trembling. Where are you, Brother Xiaosi Chapter 198: He had been keeping watch over her all this while

Chapter 198: He had been keeping watch over her all this while

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Be obedient and sign the contract, then apologize to yo daddy. Perhaps yo daddy might consider forgiving you. With a wretched look, Lin Chao walked forward and tugged at the tie that looped around his neck. One could guess what his next step would be just by looking at his expression. Donte any closer to me. Otherwise, I wont let you get away with this! Shangxin came back to her senses. She growled at him when she saw that Lin Chao was inching closer and closer to her. Her dauntless attacks on Lin Chao just now had made him suffer quite a bit. Now that he heard her words of warning, he grew timid and stopped in his tracks subconsciously. When he recovered from his shock, he realized that he had actually been intimidated by a woman and spat in anger. He motioned his subordinates around him with a look. Capture her. Just watch how I am going to lecture her today! Young Master, we agreed on this before we brought her over The group of men who stood behind Lin Chao were a little hesitant when they heard his instructions. Lowering their voices, they reminded him, We heard that Shangxin does note from a simple backgroundmany big shots had bad endings after theynded in her hands. We are all a little apprehensive about this. Cowards! Since none of you dare toy your hands on her, Ill do it myself! Lin Chaos lecherous eyes narrowed. Unable to contain it any longer, he rubbed his palms and approached Shangxin. He did not believe that a woman like her would be any threat to him. Why would she still show her face in public and work as a model if she really had such a powerful background? Looking at her figure and that pretty face, there was an 80% chance that she was being kept as a mistress by some rich man. Once he had had a taste of her and taught her a good lesson, he would give her a greater sum of money and make her his possession. What would be the issue by then? Lust filled Lin Chaos heart and he walked to Shangxin, mocking her with smirk. Just when she was about to push him away, he took a step in advance and grabbed her arm. My little darling, yo daddy will give you all my love. Haha! Lin Chao was about to pull her into his embrace when the rm outside rang. Did someone barge into the bar? Before he had time to return to his senses, Shangxin had already aimed for his feet and gave him a kick. After that, she shook him off and shrank into a corner. She was so terrified that she curled up into a ball. Smash!! A loud bang could be heard. The next moment, the doors to the private room were kicked open from outside. A bunch of ck shadows emerged and entered the room. Shangxin nearly burst into tears. With a slip of her tongue, she said, Brother Xiaosi The next second, she looked closely at the person before her; she was taken aback when she realized that it was a stranger. A few bodyguards followed closely behind. They subdued Lin Chao and his men in just a few moves. Shangxins manager, who was thest person and followed from behind, rushed up to Shangxin the moment she saw her. Shangxin, how are you? Are you alright? Shangxin widened her eyes. Staring nkly at the people before her, her tears suddenly trickled down without any warning. She threw herself into her managers embrace and bawled loudly. Everyone present assumed that she was in tears because she was in shock. However, only her manager, who was hugging her, knew the real reason behind her tearsit was because she did not see a certain someone Shangxin seemed to be preupied with her thoughts from the moment she left the bar to the moment she boarded the car. She looked like a startled bunny; her eyes were red from all the crying. Her private van sped to the location where Sheng Da Science and Technology was holding the productunch. However, nobody had taken any notice of the ck luxury vehicle that was parked silently at the roadside across from the bar. The windows to the car were tightly shut, and a young man sat in the drivers seat. His handsome face seemed to be a little pale, and he was grabbing onto the steering wheel with great force. When he saw Shangxin with eyes red from crying at a distance just inches away from him, his expression that looked calm all the time suddenly cracked; he nearly could not control himself and wanted to rush out of the car just to pull her into his embrace. He wanted to let her know that he was right by her side! Chapter 199 - Which one was the real her

Chapter 199: Which one was the real her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The dim light fell on his face. Dressed in a white suit, he appeared exceptionally schrly and gentle. However, the redness that colored the underside of his eyes revealed the worry and heartbreak that he was going through. Just when he reached for the handle of the door and was about to push the car door open, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly chimed. It was a text message. It contained simply-worded sentences: [Shes fine now. Im taking her to the event location. The ones who appeared are her usual bodyguards, so it did not arouse her suspicions.] After reading the text message on the phone, Tang Yuansi slowly released his grip on the handle of the car door. As if he had used up all the strength in his body, he threw himself against the backrest of the car seat. - On the other end. At the Sheng Da Science and Technology productunch. Yu Yuehan stood backstage, his gaze following Nian Xiaomu around as she scurried from one point to another. He maintained his posture and did not move for a long time. There was a bit of something stirring in his calm eyes. The warmth in his palm had dissipated, but the feeling of touching her head had not gone away. He thought about her silky long hair and dazed look. She had stared nkly at him like a kitty looking at the person clearing her litter. All that was missing was her tearfully pouncing into his arms and wagging her tail at him. At this moment though, she carried herself very professionally. Weaving through the other staffers, she directed everyone to undertake their tasks in a systematic manner. Which one was the real her? He could not differentiate. Young Master, we just received a call that Shangxin is fine and that she is on her way to the event location now! The assistant ran excitedly to Yu Yuehan with his phone in his hand. He had not lowered his volume when he spoke, so everyone backstage heard him loud and clear. After that, everyone could not help but cheer. The backup n could only reduce the negative impact of Shangxins absence. For the productunch to achieve the optimal effect, Shangxin would need to make an appearance. When Nian Xiaomu heard that Shangxin was alright, she heaved a big sigh of relief. At the next moment, the person in charge of the venue walked over to her. Supervisor Nian, we have already shifted forward every possible program event. If there are no other events that can be used on stage, then we dont have time to wait for Shangxin! At those words, the rxed atmosphere in the backstage area became tense again. There was half an hour more to go. As long as they had another half an hour, then when Shangxin arrived, the productunch would still proceed as nned. Feverish with anxiety like ants on a hot pan, the person in charge added, The young master of Sheng Da Science and Technology is here today and is already seated in the VIP zone. If Shangxin does not turn up during the introduction of the new product Ill introduce it! Nian Xiaomu decided to give it her all and raised her head with gusto. Im the main supervisor for this productunch, so I am very familiar with the products functions and unique selling points. I am able to substitute for Shangxin for the beginning of the introduction of the cell phone. When Shangxin arrives, get her to take over from me immediately. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she turned toward the stage. Young Master, you should be seated as well, the assistant gently reminded him from the side. As the main partner of this coboration, Yu Yuehan should have been seated in the VIP zone. Yet, he had stayed backstage all this time to keep Nian Xiaomupany. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow. Watching that person walk toward the stage, he shifted his gaze and headed to the VIP zone. Argemotion broke out as he was seated. The onlookers and media tried to take photographs of him, but the security guards at the venue stopped them. Yu Yuehan sat expressionlessly in his seat, unbothered by what was going on around him until he heard the emcee announce that the next event in the program was the introduction of the new product. Chapter 200 - Nian Xiaomu, your guts have grown bigger!

Chapter 200: Nian Xiaomu, your guts have grown bigger!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The crowd at the productunch fell silent all of a sudden. The next second, there were fans who shouted Shangxins name. Based on the nned flow of the program, Shangxin should have been the one walking down the runway personally to introduce the new product during the productunch. This was supposed to be the main highlight of todays productunch. However, when the emcee was done with her speech, the person who walked out from the other end of the stage wasnt Shangxin, whom everyone had eagerly been anticipating. Instead, Nian Xiaomu walked out with a microphone in her hand. A gasp erupted from the crowd at that instant. Nian Xiaomus body was slightly frozen; she was so nervous that perspiration formed on her palms. Taking a deep breath, she pushed down the panicky feeling in her heart and continued to make her way toward the center of the stage. Soon, someone realized that even though the person on stage wasnt Shangxin, this person was so beautiful that she blinded the eyes of everyone present. Her simple attire could not conceal her extraordinary aura. Under the confused gazes of the crowd, she took firm, confident steps and walked to the center of the stage. She could almost hear the crowd below the stage draw in their breaths the very moment she lifted up her head. Hello everyone, I am the head supervisor of todays productunch, Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu put on a fitting smile. When blinking her pair of quick-witted eyes, she seemed to have the ability to attract someone and steal their soul from their body. Shangxin is currently backstage preparing for tonights long anticipated runway walk. I am here to introduce todays products on her behalf. The fans below the stage finally quieted down the moment they heard that Shangxin would be onstage in no time. Nian Xiaomu held the microphone in her hand and kept her tensed up feelings under control. In a calm and unperturbed manner, she introduced the product specifications and their strong points, all of which she had memorized one by one. When she made it to the interesting segment of the introduction, she even took the extra step of bringing up the mobile phone on disy and demonstrating its new functions. Gradually, everyones attention was entirely focused on the mobile phone that she was holding. It seemed like the situation was well under control, but Nian Xiaomu was the only one who knew that the original speech written for the introduction of the new product had already reached its end. However, the emcee had not given any form of indication for Nian Xiaomu to stop yetthis meant that Shangxin had not reached the venue. Nian Xiaomu had to think of something now to try to stall for time. What to do? What to do? She couldnt possibly start a soloedy set by herself, right? As Nian Xiaomu gazed down at the guests below the stage, her heart instantly jumped into her throatshe noticed that the crowd was a little restless because she did not have anything else to say on the stage. She scanned her gaze past the VIPs sitting in the front row; her eyes lit up when she suddenly noticed Yu Yuehan, who sat in the zone for VIPs! Got it! Todays productunch is the beginning of many future coborations between the Yu Corporation and Sheng Da Science and Technology. We are also very honored to have invited Young Master Han to attend our productunch. Next up, shall we invite Young Master Han onstage to say a few words? Yu Yuehan was the most honorable Young Master in City H as well as the Prince Charming of millions of women. He had a worth of more than 100 billion and was even better looking than the most popr male celebrities; his strong aura was filled with so much grandeur that he was like a deity from above. Even if he was invited to just stand on the stage and do nothing, he would have the ability to control the crowdmuch less inviting him up for a few words! As expected, the crowd stirred and grew excited the moment Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence. Young Master Han! Young Master Han! Nian Xiaomu shifted her gaze. At that moment, she realized that in contrast to the excitement of the crowd, the man who had been called upon had a very gloomy expression on his faceit resembled the calm before a storm. He took a look at her faintly and slowly. Even the people around him couldnt help it and drew in a deep breath when they heard what Nian Xiaomu said. They seemed to be in disbelief that Yu Yuehan would actually give a speech at such a small scale productunch. When they noticed that he did not move his body, they nced toward Nian Xiaomu in doubt. Nian Xiaomu was burning with anxiety and looked at the man below the stage with a pleading expression: Young Master, saving a life earns more merit than building a seven-floor pagodado you have the heart to witness my demise? Chapter 201 - Causing trouble!

Chapter 201: Causing trouble!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan maintained a calm andposed expression on his face. He looked back at her as if he was saying: What does your life or death have to do with me? Nian Xiaomu stared back immediately: If I die, who will look after Xiao Liuliu for you? Yu Yuehan: Ill hire another nurse. Nian Xiaomu: Hopeless! When Yu Yuehan did not show any reaction for a long while, the people in the audience started a discussion among themselves. Whats the matter? Isnt Master Han supposed to make a speech? I knew this had to be my wishful thinking. I should be content to watch a view of my heartthrobs back from afar. How could I dream of seeing him up close? Master Han doesnt want to go onstage and Shangxin still hasnt appeared. Whats going on with this productunch? Now that you mention it, I also feel that something is not right Variousments were made and shared among the audience. Nian Xiaomu gripped her microphone tightly and tried hard toe up with something to say. Just then, from the corner of her eye, she noticed Yu Yuehan, who had been sitting down in the VIP zone all this time, slowly get up from his seat. He buttoned up his jacket with his long fingers and sauntered up the stage in front of everyone. Wah! The audience broke into a resounding cheer the moment he stood up. After that, they followed up with a round of apuse. His distinguished manner was not affected by anyone at all. He maintained an air of indifference and walked unhurriedly toward Nian Xiaomu. His deep and dark eyes watched her little shocked face as the corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile. It seemed like he was very pleased with her reaction Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and took a deep breath to steady herposure when her eyes met with his ambiguously smiling expression. Thank you Master Han foring up onto the stage to share with everyone what you think of this cell phone. After that, Nian Xiaomu passed the microphone with both hands to Yu Yuehan. However, Yu Yuehan did not reach out for the microphone, but only looked back at her indifferently. Nian Xiaomus lips quivered. She had never met with such an uncooperative guest before. Yet, the people in the audience were extremely thrilled to see Yu Yuehan. Eager to capture a headline, even the reporters rushed forward. There was no way to back down now, so Nian Xiaomu could only continue to prompt him, I wonder if Master Han has tried this cell phone yet. What do you think about it? It was a standard question, so there was absolutely no need to think it through. He only needed to give typical responses like very good, not bad, I think its pretty good, etc. and everything would be fine! At that moment, Nian Xiaomu was not even hoping that Yu Yuehan would help her by giving a speech. She only wished that he would open his mouth and answer a few of her questions. However, after waiting for close to 10 seconds, the man standing in front of her did not look like he had any intention of opening his mouth to speak. Nian Xiaomu eyes widened with incredulity. So he came up to the stage, but remained silent all this time. Was he nning to cause trouble? Just when Nian Xiaomu felt like the fire was about to singe her eyebrows, Yu Yuehan replied, I havent tried it yet. Nian Xiaomu: !! Now, she was sure that he was not here to help her, but to rub salt on her wound so she would die a more horrible death. Had it been some other guest who were there to promote the new product, they would surely have beenmbasted for saying that they had not even tried it yet. No one in the audience, however, reacted with shock when these words came out of his mouth. Instead, they appeared to agree with him simply because he was handsomenothing he said could be wrong. Nian Xiaomu was at a loss for words! Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to fall into despair, Yu Yuehan nonchntly added, I could try it outter. Chapter 202 - The person he likes

Chapter 202: The person he likes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: It was nerve-wracking to listen to him speak in iplete sentences! When she heard him benevolently give a response to relieve the awkward situation for her, Nian Xiaomu quickly took his lead and suggested brazenly, We dont have to wait untilter! Lets invite Master Han to try out the new cell phone now! Again, Yu Yuehan maintained his silence. He simply let her wave the cell phone excitedly in front of his eyes before turning the phone on and handing it over to him. He only had to receive the cell phone from her, casually swipe on it a few times, and say something good about it. Then, the work would beplete! However, Yu Yuehan only took a nce at the cell phone before frostily looking back at her. After that, he didnt do anything further Seized by urgency, Nian Xiaomu grabbed his hand to ce the phone into it. When her fingers touched his, she was stunned by the iciness of his fingertips and subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. However, when she thought about how so many people were watching them onstage, she braced herself and put the cell phone into his palm. After all, this was a product that the Yu Corporation had invested in. Master Han, wont you please give it some face and say a word or two of praise? Yu Yuehan: It was the first time any woman had been so bold and grabbed his hand just like that. The warmth from her fingertips sent a slight jolt into his body, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked down at Nian Xiaomu. Her head was on the same level as his chin. Looking down at her, he watched her nervously gaze down at his hand as a few strands of baby hair from the top of her head stood up. From his point of view, she looked rather adorable. Her hand that was tugging at his own felt soft and warm. It made him want to hold her hand and wrap his own hand over hers. Yu Yuehan looked like he was in deep thought. When he saw her hastily retract her hand after cing the phone in his palm, his brows uncontrobly knitted together. After what felt like a long time, he finally took a few nces at the cell phone in his hand like she was expecting him to. How is it? Nian Xiaomu asked while grasping the microphone in her hands and looking at him eagerly. Afraid that Yu Yuehan might create more trouble for her, she even prepared an answer for him. Doesnt Master Han think that this cell phone isnt quite the same as the ones you usually see? He did not even have toe up with an opinion and only had to repeat after her by saying that it wasnt quite the same. Surely he would y along this way? There was no absolute hopelessness in life, only more hopelessness! I cant see anything different, Yu Yuehan replied indifferently. Nian Xiaomu: Shouldnt they stop chatting now? If they were to continue talking, she was afraid that she would just smash his head with the cell phone! She had encountered people who have ruined a stage before, but not someone who was as bad as Yu Yuehan. Everyone present felt so awkward for her that no one said a word Yu Yuehan threw a nce at her hopping mad face and reached out for the microphone. Then, his low voice could be heard by the entire audience as he said, There isnt much difference from the exterior, but there are many upgraded functions in the software. This is an excellent cell phone. Ever since he had gone up to the stage, this was the first and only time heplimented the cell phone outright. When he finished speaking, the audience gave him a round of apuse. The people who were the most thrilled were of course from Sheng Da Science and Technology. After this harrowing session of Q&A, they were about to break down in tears when they heard Yu Yuehanspliments. They almost wanted to get down on their knees and thank Master Han for his magnanimity. What other questions does Supervisor Nian have? Yu Yuehan nonchntly turned around and raised his eyebrow at her. When the corners of his lips curled into a smile on his handsome face, the women in the audience let out loud squeals. Nian Xiaomu: She wouldnt dare ask any cell phone rted questions anymore. It was better to ask safe questions. Judging from the thundering apuse, Master Han is very popr among the members of the audience. May I ask what kind of girls you like, Master Han? Chapter 203 - You would not die if you dont seek death

Chapter 203 You would not die if you dont seek death

Trantor: AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios The crowd fell silent the moment the question spilled out of Nian Xiaomus mouth. An uproar ensued. At this instant, all of the reporters that previously could still control themselves now rushed forward with all their mightthey were afraid that they would miss out on a word and fail to report on this breaking news! Everyone knew that Yu Yuehan had established a name in the business industry at such a young age and was a publicly known genius. He had a respectable status as well as a handsome and charming look. Unfortunately, such an outstanding man did not want to be associated with any female charms. Many were specting if he was a gay. The bubbles of this rumor only burst when he suddenly had a daughter two years ago. However, even after two years had passed, his daughters biological mother still did not appear. Numerous reporters had tried to squeeze their way through crowds just to interview him on his love life, but none of them had the guts to ask him about it to his face. Nian Xiaomus question was absolutely good news for the media representatives present at the scene! At that moment, not a single person gave a hoot about why Shangxin had not yet appeared. Everyones eyes were fixated directly on the stage where Yu Yuehan was; they were anxiously waiting to see if he would answer this question. Nian Xiaomu had not expected that the question which she was using to hype up the atmosphere would have this kind of effect. As she lifted her head and looked over in Yu Yuehans direction, she discovered that the expression in his eyes had darkened; he seemed to be suspecting her intentions when he frowned and faintly swept his gaze past her face. After that, he cast sidelong nces at the crowd below the stage. With his maic voice, he spoke with a pause after every word, I would not seek death of my own ord. Nian Xiaomu: !! Why had she felt that this sentence of his was directed at her? Was he implying that she was seeking death? No no, it must be her hallucination. Nian Xiaomu steadied her state of mind and, just like a gossipy emcee, continued replying to him with smiling eyes, Judging from Young Master Hans reply, you seem to be fond of someone? Boom! The atmosphere of the scene exploded at that instant. Apart from the reporters, even the others present had their eyes all perked up when they heard that Yu Yuehan might be in a rtionship. They were very keen to know whichdy had saved the gxy in their previous life so that they could have the honor of receiving Yu Yuehans affection in this life. Yu Yuehans expression looked indifferent, and he did not seem to be not bothered by the reactions from below the stage. However, ripples emerged from his eyes when he heard what she said. He immediately fixated his stare on Nian Xiaomu. He kept quiet for a very long while. Nian Xiaomu: For some reason, her heart skipped a beat when she met his concentrated gaze. She changed the topic hurriedly when she noticed from the corner of her eye that the emcee at the other end of the stage was signaling to her. We shall keep this question in suspense for now and hope that we will be able to receive good news from Young Master Han soon. Next up, lets invite Shangxin As Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, she dragged Yu Yuehan and walked down from the stage at once. Yu Yuehan was slightly startled. Lowering his gaze, he stared at his hand that Nian Xiaomu was holding. Shifting his gaze away, he gave up on the struggle and allowed her to pull him off the stage. As the background music sounded from the runway tform, the lights on the stage became dazzling as well. The lights and shadow ovepped,nding on Nian Xiaomus fair colored face; her curved eyes and eyebrows seemed to have a life of their own. We managed to get away with it atst. I will have an early death if I were to do this a few more times As Nian Xiaomu looked at Shangxin, who appeared onstage safe and sound, as well as at the crowd that was greatly attracted by the runway walk, she patted her own chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She only came back to her senses and loosened her grip hurriedly when she noticed that there was someone standing beside her. Looking at the expressionless Yu Yuehan, she opened her mouth at once and started to exin, I was too anxious just nowI did not mean to touch you on purpose. Also, the questions that I asked just now were to fool the reporters. Young Master, you wouldnt hold a grudge, right? Chapter 204 - Work extremely hard to compensate

Chapter 204: Work extremely hard topensate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu stared at Yu Yuehan carefully with her animated pair of eyes the moment she finished her sentence. When she noticed that his face was turning gloomy, she shrank her tiny neck immediately and put on a pitiful expression. Raising her right hand, Nian Xiaomu straightened three of her fingers and vowed, Young Master, although todays event is a productunch for Sheng Da Science and Technology, it is ultimately a coboration project with the Yu Corporation. I wanted to save the situation so badly because of you, Young Master. I really had no choice just now but to put your name on the line. I promise that this wont happen again! There were some fluctuations on Yu Yuehans peaceful face when he heard that she had saved the situation at all costs just because of him. Soon, his face returned back to normal again. Lowering his gaze, he stared at the person in front of himthe one who tried so hard to put on an obedient look on the outside, but was in fact a crafty person on the inside. He was very aware that 80 percent of whatever she had said was just to coax him into feeling happy and could not be taken seriously. However, the corner of his lips rose upward unknowingly; the depressed feeling in his chest had also lightened significantly As for whether he should settle the score with her It all depends on your performance, Yu Yuehan opened his lips lightly and spoke with a pause after every word. Nian Xiaomu: She had already made amends and apologized as well as sworn a vowhow else should she perform? Supervisor Nian, you didnt discuss with me beforehand and dragged me onstage to help save Sheng Da Science and Technology from the fire. Is this what thepany has taught you? To plot against your own president? Nope. I wont argue with you about the questions that you asked me previously, but you revealed my private matters at the endwas that also part of what you prepared in the public rtions proposal? Nope. Viting the system of thepany and disrespecting your presidenthow many months of bonus do you think I should deduct from you for these two charges? Yu Yuehan opened his mouth slowly as he stared at her tiny brain, which looked like it was about to subj all the way to her chest. Nian Xiaomu raised her head abruptly the moment she heard what he said. She nced at him with a look that conveyed extreme grievance; the only thing that fell short was that she did not grow a tiny tail behind her back and wag at him. I only did that because I wanted to stall for time and wait for Shangxin to arrive. Can I make up for my mistakes by doing a meritorious deed? Nian Xiaomus face fell the moment she thought about the huge amounts of cash that were about to bid goodbye to her. She reached out her hand and grabbed onto the ends of Yu Yuehans jacket. Ill work extremely hard topensateso please dont deduct my bonus! Before he could reply, a round of apuse that was apanied by the excited screams of Shangxins fans sounded from the stage. Goddess! Goddess! Shangxin, you are awesome! I love you! I love you too! Waves and waves of screams pushed the atmosphere of the productunch to its peak. Nian Xiaomu saw some movements from Yu Yuehans thin lips, but did not manage to catch what he had said. She was about to repeat her question when she saw that Shangxin was already walking down from the stage. The runway segment was brilliant and the response from the crowd was very good as well, but Shangxins expression did not look good, and her eyes seemed to be a little red. She appeared to be enduring something silently. Her emotions seemed to be a little out of ce; she waited until the event for the product endorsement was finally over before she covered her face and headed off the stage toward the lounge. Shangxin Nian Xiaomu stared at her from behind. She suddenly remembered that Shangxin had been kidnapped just now and chased after her hurriedly with no time to attend to Yu Yuehan. With narrowed eyes, Yu Yuehan stood still and looked on as Nian Xiaomu ran off in front of him. He was about to walk forward when the cell phone in his pocket rang. He lowered his head and took a glimpse. When he realized that it was a call from Tang Yuansi, he picked up the call with knitted eyebrows. I saw the live broadcast. The productunch was very sessful for Sheng Da Science and Technology, Tang Yuansis slightly husky voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Tang Yuansi continued, You owe me a favor from this matter. I would like you to help me with something. Chapter 205 - Is it fun to self-harm?

Chapter 205: Is it fun to self-harm?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yuansi spoke slowly. From the tone of his voice, it sounded like something was amiss. Yu Yuehan immediately stopped in his tracks and a trace of worry shed across his face. What do you want me to do to help you? Yu Yuehan had known Tang Yuansi for a long time and was well-aware of the kind of person he was. Tang Yuansi wasnt the sort to ask for favors from anyone. Now that Tang Yuansi was suddenly approaching him for help, there must be something that had crossed Tang Yuansis bottom line. Dont let Shangxin know that I was the one who had gone to save her today, Tang Yuansis low voice spoke slowly and clearly from the other end of the line. Yu Yuehan frowned and kept silent. In his mind, he recalled Tang Yuansis reaction after finding out that Shangxin had been kidnapped. Tang Yuansi had used all the power and connections he possessed in order to find Shangxin, rushed to her rescue, and led his people in pulling her out of danger. Yet, he refrained from showing his face? Now, he even wanted Yu Yuehans help to keep quiet about it Yu Yuehans eyebrows furrowed into a thin line as the tone of his voice grew more stern. He asked sarcastically, Is it fun to self-harm? The person on the other end of the line did not speak for a few seconds. Then, he said, We are not suited for each other. This ending is best for both of us. Knowing that Yu Yuehan would not decline his request, Tang Yuansi hung up the phone when he was done speaking. On the other side. Nian Xiaomu ran after Shangxin, who was running toward the backstage area. She could see tears in the corners of Shangxins eyes, so she thought that maybe something awful had happened to Shangxin during the time she had disappeared. Nian Xiaomu wanted to rush into the lounge to find out more. Before she could reach for the handle of the door, she was stopped by Shangxins manager. Supervisor Nian, shes feeling a bit upset. It wasnt easy for her to control her emotions up to now. Please let her calm down on her own, said the manager politely. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu quickly grabbed her arm. Did someone bully her? Is she hurt? Didnt you say that she was fine? The manager was going to reply to Nian Xiaomu, but when she saw Yu Yuehan walk toward them, she hurriedly bowed respectfully. Master Han. Yu Yuehan looked past the manager and directly nced over at Nian Xiaomu as he instructed, Come with me. Nian Xiaomu: Her mind was filled with thoughts of Shangxin and checking in on Shangxin in the lounge. However, she recalled that she had just made use of Yu Yuehan to kill time on stage and owed him a big favor. It wouldnt be right to ignore him now, so she reluctantly followed behind him all the way to an empty corner backstage. Yu Yuehan stopped walking and turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu, who was all flustered. The productunch had ended and Shangxin had officially signed the contract with Sheng Da Science and Technology. There was no need for her to be so anxious. It seemed like she really treated Shangxin as a friend. Forget what you heard from my assistant today. As Yu Yuehan looked fixedly at her and spoke, he leaned against the wall with both hands in his pockets. It was like a casual chat. What? Nian Xiaomu felt slightly taken aback. She did not seem to understand what he meant with his words and was in a daze for a few seconds before she lifted her head to look at him. Regarding Shangxins abduction today, I was the one who located her and informed her manager to bring people to save her. Do you understand? Yu Yuehan took his right hand out of his pocket and held Nian Xiaomus delicate chin with his slender fingers as he leaned closer toward her. They stood very close together. Nian Xiaomu blinked in surprise as she looked at his long and dark eyshes that appeared even prettier than a girls. She could feel his warm breath against her face. The faint peppermint scent felt so domineering and alluring to her senses. Chapter 206 - Jerk? Heart-breaker?

Chapter 206: Jerk? Heart-breaker?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu remembered very clearly that this was not the case. Youre lying. I definitely heard your assistant tell you that it was Tang Yuansi who had gone to rescue Shangxin As she was speaking, a realization hit her, causing her eyes to widen in shock. She looked at Yu Yuehan in disbelief. Did he mean to tell her to pretend that she did not know anything and hide the truth from Shangxin? Yu Yuehan, dont tell me you have feelings for Shangxin Ouch! Before Nian Xiaomu could finish what she wanted to say, she was given a hard flick on her forehead. She pressed against her head in pain and stared at the man who had just hit her. Put your nonsensical thoughts away and follow my instructions. I am a person with strong principles. If you want me to deceive Shangxin, you will have to give me a reasonable exnation, insisted Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan tightened his grip on her chin and looked at her for a few seconds. Then, he said, You might never know the virtue of doing good deeds anonymously. Was that ame joke? It was not funny at all. This is Tang Yuansis instruction, said Yu Yuehan. He could tell that she would not obey his words if she did not get a satisfactory reply from him. When Nian Xiaomu heard that this was Tang Yuansis request, she was taken aback. She wanted to ask more questions, but Yu Yuehan had already released her chin and leaned back against the wall. Before Tang Yuansi was imed back by the Tang family, he was childhood sweethearts with Shangxin. Maybe they made promises to each other before, but Tang Yuansi has let go of the rtionship. If you really want to meddle with her affairs, then please advise her to stop holding on. That would be the best for the both of them. When Yu Yuehan was done speaking, he did not stay to look at Nian Xiaomus stunned face. He walked past her and headed straight out. Nian Xiaomus stood rooted in a daze with her eyebrows furrowed. Yu Yuehans words reyed in her mind like a spell, and she could not stop thinking about it. It was only when Shangxins manager called out for her toe into the lounge to see Shangxin that she snapped back to her senses. How are you? Nian Xiaomu asked urgently. Shangxin was lying on the sofa and hugging a cushion. Her eyes were swollen from the sobbing. When she heard Nian Xiaomus voice, she threw the cushion aside and flung herself into Nian Xiaomus arms. It was heart wrenching to listen to her cries. Its alright now, its alright now,forted Nian Xiaomu as she hugged Shangxin tightly. He didnte. He will nevere again Xiao Mumu, he promised to protect me forever. Like an abandoned child, a distraught Shangxin looked up and asked, Why didnt he keep his word? Jerk? Heart-breaker? If she had not had that conversation with Yu Yuehan and saw Shangxin cry like this, she might have thought that Tang Yuansi was not someone who deserved Shangxins love. However, she now knew very clearly that Shangxin was wrong to think that Tang Yuansi did not care about her anymore. Otherwise, he wouldnt have rushed out to save her when he found out that she was in trouble, leaving silently only after making sure that she was out of danger. He did not even want Shangxin to know that he had been there In fact, his cautious ways only made Nian Xiaomu feel that he cared a lot about Shangxin and was quietly looking out for her. He did not want her to harbor any hopes, so he held back from appearing in front of her. Shangxin, sometimes what the eyes see might not be the whole truth. If you truly love someone, then dont give up so easily. Nian Xiaomu took a piece of tissue paper and dabbed at Shangxins tears while encouraging her gently. Hearing this, Shangxin blinked her eyes in surprise. What do you mean? Chapter 207 - Your hosting style... was very interesting

Chapter 207: Your hosting style was very interesting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu badly wanted to just tell Shangxin that the person who had gone to save her today was Tang Yuansi. However, she remembered Yu Yuehans reminder, so she bit her lips and only hugged the girl in her arms more tightly. Its nothing. I just wanted to cheer you up. I only want Brother Xiaosi. When Shangxin mentioned this name, her eyes started to fill with tears again. The door to the lounge was suddenly pushed open. Shangxins manager walked in from outside and said, The productunch is almost over, Shangxin. There are many fans outside asking for your autograph. Cant you decline their requests? Nian Xiaomu asked. It hadnt been easy for Shangxin toplete the show in the state that she was in. If she were to go out to meet her fans, she might lose control of her emotions The manager thought about it and replied, Ill tell the organizers about it Its fine. Im alright. Please ask the makeup artist to touch up my makeup for me. Shangxin got up from Nian Xiaomus arms and wiped away the tears in her eyes, willing herself to regain herposure. Are you sure you are okay like this? Holding onto her hands, Nian Xiaomu felt her heart ache just looking at Shangxin. Shangxin smiled at her and said, Im fine, really. Since this is the path that Ive chosen, I have to persevere no matter what happens. Isnt this what you told me before? Nian Xiaomu wanted to say something more, but the makeup artist had already entered the lounge. Shangxin was the main highlight at the productunch. At the end of the event, there was a mini-gathering for her fans to thank them for their continued support. When the makeup was done, Nian Xiaomu and Shangxin quickly said goodbye to each other before Shangxin left the lounge with her manager. Now that the productunch was over, Nian Xiaomu had to return to the office to conduct a debriefing. She had just stepped out of Shangxins lounge when someone walked in from outside and crashed into her! Nian Xiaomu was knocked backward and ended up inside the lounge again. Without waiting for a reply, a gentle voice spoke from above her head, Im sorry! Are you okay? When she looked up, a young man who looked like he was in his twenties was standing right before her. With his hair spiked up and d in a suit, he wasnt handsome, but exuded a sunny disposition. A little startled at first, Nian Xiaomu very quickly recalled that she was standing in Shangxins lounge and that this person must be here to look for her. Shangxin just left, said Nian Xiaomu. Who would have expected that at the very next second, the man in front of her shed a pearly smile at her. Looking straight at her, he cheerfully said, Supervisor Nian, Im here to look for you. Nian Xiaomu: Look for her? She eyeballed the person standing before her and concluded that they didnt know each other. He did look rather familiar though Before she could reply, the person in front of her had already stretched out his hand toward her. Im Chen Zixin, nice to meet you. The productunch was very impressive. Your hosting was very interesting. When he was done speaking, the smile on his face grew wider and deeper. Looking at Nian Xiaomu, his eyes sparkled. Chen Zixin When this name shed in her mind, Nian Xiaomus eyes widened with shock. President Chen of Sheng Da Science and Technology only had one precious son. The crown princes name was Chen Zixin! She had heard that he would fly back from overseas for the productunch. However, she had been busy and had forgotten to take note of his arrival. Nian Xiaomu knocked on her own head a few times. She finally realized why this person looked so familiar. Just now, during the productunch, he had been seated in the second-most important seat next to Yu Yuehan in the VIP zone! Chapter 208 - Jealous!

Chapter 208: Jealous!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu regained herposure and hurriedly put on a smile. So its President Chen Jr. Its my pleasure to meet you. May I ask why it is that youre looking for me? Nian Xiaomu had met President Chen of Sheng Da Science and Technology. He was middle-aged and chubby, but very friendly. This was especially the case when he talked about his precious son. His grin would grow so wide that his eyes would form a straight line. He was obviously a doting father and was very proud of his son. This was why Nian Xiaomu had heard a few things rted to Chen Zixin. She had found out that when he came of age, he was sent to Sheng Da Science and Technology for an internship. At first, he was to take on the position of an assistant department manager. However, he approached his father about letting him start from the bottom ranks. He wanted to use his own effort to climb up the corporatedder, and in a few years, he was promoted to department manager. When most people thought that he was going to be officially introduced as a member of the management board and would take over thepany, Chen Zixin suddenly resigned and applied to study overseas. He intended to further his studies as well as learn new methods and concepts of corporate management at the same time. He had just returned today Nian Xiaomu shook his hand and quickly released it. Smiling like a vixen, she put on the standard public rtions smile; polite, yet distant. Her pair of beautiful eyes was very captivating. I heard that the productunch today was wholly organized by you. Even getting Shangxin to be the spokesperson for Sheng Da Science and Technology, was due to your hard work. Chen Zixin looked at her earnestly. Then, he asked, I would like to take you out for a meal to thank you for your hard work. Do you have time today, Supervisor Nian? No, no, that was just what I should do as part of my job Actually, I do have a personal agenda. Chen Zixin cut her short and stepped forward. He was very tall, and when standing in front of Nian Xiaomu, his figure covered Nian Xiaomu entirely. He lowered his gaze and looked at her sincerely. He appeared a little nervous, like he was going to make a love confession. Before Chen Zixin could speak, Nian Xiaomu caught sight of Yu Yuehan standing in the corner by himself. She instinctively uttered, Master Han. Hearing this, Chen Zixin was taken aback. He turned and looked behind him Yu Yuehans distinguished figure was leaning against the wall. He threw a nce at them with a look of indifference. How long had he been standing there? When Yu Yuehan heard Nian Xiaomu call his name, he strolled over toward them. When Chen Zixin saw him, he quickly turned around and greeted him with a smile. Master Han, my father speaks about you very often. He says youre a business prodigy and that I should learn from you. Yu Yuehan did not even look at him, but looked directly at Nian Xiaomu and asked, Are you done with work? Mmm. The productunch is over. Im nning to Then why arent you leaving? Yu Yuehan coldly interrupted her as she was speaking. When he saw that Nian Xiaomu was still in a daze and not replying to him, he turned toward Chen Zixin and asked, Do you have anything else to say? No, Chen Zixin replied awkwardly. He took a nce at the two people and felt that there was something unusual about their superior and subordinate rtionship. After Chen Zixins reply, Yu Yuehan grabbed Nian Xiaomus hand and walked past him. When Chen Zixin came back to his senses, the two people had already vanished before him. As she was dragged away by Yu Yuehan, she had to run to keep up with him and was about to fall down at anytime. In a fit of anger, she yanked his hand away and shouted his full name at him, Yu Yuehan, President Chen Jr. is still standing there on his own Can you slow down? I cant catch up The next second, Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. You cant bear to leave him? Chapter 209 - A petty man

Chapter 209: A petty man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His tone was calm, and his expression was cid. His eyes did not reveal any emotions, but remained deep and turned even darker. Still trying to catch her breath, a panting Nian Xiaomu did not even her raise her head when she replied, Are you mentally ill? There is nothing going on between Chen Zixin and I. Why would it be unbearable for me to leave him? The tense atmosphere in the surroundings dissipated right after she spoke. The mans stern expression suddenly turned mild, and he did not even chide her for exploding at him. Instead, he calmly said, The butler said that Xiao Liuliu insisted on waiting for you and refused to eat her dinner. With that indifferent tone, it sounded as if his abnormal behavior from earlier was only due to his concern for his daughter. Dont use Xiao Liuliu as an excuse. Why did you act so rudely just now? That was the young master of Sheng Da Science and Technology. He approached me to chat, but I ran off without even greeting him properly Nian Xiaomu stood with her arms akimbo andshed out at Yu Yuehan. Before she could finish what she wanted to say, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. The mans temper appeared to have been stirred by her reprimanding, and she found him ring at her with his dark eyes again. The moment when he had dragged her off the stage reyed in her mind. He had also looked at her the same way at that time, as if he wanted to eat her up Feeling her nerves turn cold, she added quickly, Its, its okay. Were even now. Anyway, I barely even know President Chen Jr. Seeing Yu Yuehans ck face, Nian Xiaomu hastily tried to save herself from further embarrassment. Young Master, lets hurry home. Xiao Liuliu must be famished! As she spoke, she turned and ran down the path. When she saw Yu Yuehans car, she opened the door and slipped into the front passengers seat. At the very next second, she saw him toss the car keys at her. Nian Xiaomu: ??? When she regained herposure, she saw that he had opened the back door and sat down in the back seat. Seeing that she was still in a daze, Yu Yuehan exined sarcastically, Im mentally ill, so I cant drive. Nian Xiaomu: He actually remembered that one thing she had blurted out in anger just now. What a petty man! From being Xiao Liulius nurse to bing a supervisor in the public rtions department, Nian Xiaomu now realized that she was taking on the new role of being Yu Yuehans driver. As she crawled into the drivers seat, Nian Xiaomu cursed the man in her heart. She buckled up and decided to be apetent chauffeur, making sure that Yu Yuehan got home safely. The air was exceptionally cool on the way home. Nian Xiaomu sneaked a nce at the man in the back seat and saw that he was not sleeping, but just pulling a long face. A few thoughts ran through her head, and she decided it would be best toe up with another topic to distract his attention. Thus, when she also thought of how Shangxin had to brace herself to carry on with the fan meeting just now, she could not resist asking Yu Yuehan, Young Master, are you friends with Tang Yuansi? After these words came out of her mouth, she immediately regretted it. She had wanted to ease the tense mood, but it felt like this new topic made it worse? Since she had already asked and she was sincerely worried about Shangxin, she decided to get to the bottom of it. I heard from the courier who delivered the cell phone to the Tang Corporation that President Tang seemed to like the phone very much. He kept looking at it for a long time and epted it without hesitation. He obviously cares about Shangxin. Why does he want to distance himself from her? When she was done speaking, she pursed her lips and took a peek at the rearview mirror cautiously. In the mirror, Yu Yuehan was still maintaining his original position and had not moved at all. He only looked back at herzily and said, You should not meddle with their affairs. You really know Tang Yuansi, right? Are the two of you close? What kind of person is he? Gripping the steering wheel more tightly, Nian Xiaomu was eager to find out more. Chapter 210 - Good taste!

Chapter 210: Good taste!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her mind was filled with thoughts of Shangxin, so she did not even notice that Yu Yuehans expressionless face had actually turned sullen from her words. He raised his eyebrows as he shot a nce at her. Are you very concerned about Tang Yuansi? Of course! Nian Xiaomu replied without hesitation. Then, she added, I didnt that know you guys knew each other. I had someone collect information about Tang Yuansi. Its said that he had actually stayed in an orphanage and was adoptedter. After that, the Tang family took him back in, and he even removed the original sessor of the family business to be the president. There are so many news articles rted to him that I only picked a few reliable sources. I also heard that he is very handsome, gentlemanly, and the kind of man who is especially sweet. Rationally speaking, if he likes Shangxin, he would do his utmost to indulge her. Why As Nian Xiaomu bbered on, she suddenly realized that something felt weird around her. She looked up at the rearview mirror and saw that the face of the man seated in the back had turned charcoal ck. Seeing that she had turned back to take a look, he scoffed and sneered, You havent even met him before. What a man-crazy and superficial woman you are. Nian Xiaomu: Werent handsome men shared resources of the universe? How was she man-crazy and superficial when all she did was sing a few praises about him? Anyway, was that the main point that she was trying to make? However, seeing the mans frosty expression, she wittily changed her tune. I have never met Tang Yuansi, but everyone says hes handsome, so he must not be bad. However, no matter how handsome he might be, he would be no match for you, Young Master. Right? Afterward, she shed a wide, toothy smile at him. She stopped just short of swearing to the heavens that he was the most good looking man on Earth. Yu Yuehan threw a nce at her. While his expression remained unchanged, the corners of his lips curled upward, and he replied, At least you have good taste. Then, he quickly added, Stay away from Tang Yuansi. You should not interfere with their affairs. This was the second time he was telling her this. In fact, this time he sounded more serious and stern than the previous time. Nian Xiaomu had used up all her nerve already. She shrank backward and kept as silent as she could. For the rest of the ride back to the Yu Family vi, no one spoke another word. When the car stopped, a small and cuddly figure came running out from the living room. Xiao Liulius big smiling eyes turned into crescents on her delicate face. When she saw Yu Yuehan, she darted toward him, calling out, Daddi! After Yu Yuehan scooped her up, she puckered her lips and gave him a peck on his cheek. Then, she turned toward Nian Xiaomu, who was one step behind, and stretched out her arms to ask Nian Xiaomu to carry her. Afraid that she might slip and fall, she hurriedly stepped forward until she was in front of Yu Yuehan. Before Nian Xiaomu could fully carry Xiao Liuliu, Xiao Liuliu had already wrapped her arms around Nian Xiaomu and used the same little mouth that had kissed Yu Yuehan to kiss Nian Xiaomu on the cheek. Xiao Liuliu was still in Yu Yuehans arms, but her arms were around Nian Xiaomu, so Nian Xiaomu was dragged into Yu Yuehans arms by Xiao Liuliu. In that instant, the air around her was filled with his manly scent She wanted to step back, but Xiao Liuliu refused to let go of her neck. Nian Xiaomu could only continue to lean against Yu Yuehan. Just when she was about to coax Xiao Liuliu into releasing her grip, Nian Xiaomus cell phone rang. She took a look at the phone and saw that the call was from Wen Yadai. Wondering what it might be about, she picked up the call. Congrattions, Supervisor Nian. The productunch was very sessful. President Chen Jr. from Sheng Da Science and Technology was very pleased with the productunch. He hopes that you will continue to take on the next project. He will visit the office tomorrow for a meeting and discuss this with you. Chapter 211 - Taken advantage of!

Chapter 211: Taken advantage of!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios President Chen Jr.? An image of Chen Zixin, whom she had just met outside Shangxins lounge, shed past Nian Xiaomus mind. He was someone with a sunny disposition and seemed like he was easy to get along with. At the thought of this, she felt self-assured and was about to reply Okay to Wen Yadai when she suddenly shivered from an icy sensation she felt from her back. When she lifted her head, her eyes met with Yu Yuehans deep gaze. It was like looking at an expansive sea of stars. She zoned out for a few seconds until Wen Yadai added, Ill be busy overseas for the next two days. Ill transfer the Sheng Da Science and Technology project to you in the meantime. Then, Wen Yadai hung up the phone. Oh, Manager Wen just informed me about some work matters. Nian Xiaomu wasnt sure if Yu Yuehan had recognized the voice from the phone call, so she briefly updated him about it. As she was putting her phone back into her pocket, she heard Xiao Liuliu exim in a clear voice, Im done kissing. Now its Daddi and Pretty Sisters turn! Her hand instantaneously stiffened. She turned and red at Xiao Liuliu with shocked eyes. What did Xiao Liuliu mean by their turn? Kiss, kiss Yu Yuehan? Yu Yuehan, who had heard the same thing from Xiao Liuliu, also looked affected. He had overheard the conversation from the phone call very clearly. Sheng Da Science and Technology had always had a designated project manager for their projects. Now that the previous manager had been reced with Chen Zixin, it was likely that President Chen wanted his son to establish his footing in thepany. Thus, he passed the most popr project into his sons hands. However, when Yu Yuehan recalled how Chen Zixin had approached Nian Xiaomu to chat after the productunch, he felt a sudden tightness in his heart. The color on his face turned dark It was right at this time that Xiao Liuliu spoke. She asked them to kiss His eyes were fixed on the flustered Nian Xiaomu who was standing right in front of him. Before he could say anything, Nian Xiaomu tiptoed and gave Xiao Liuliu a peck on the cheek, saying, Okay, Ive kissed you. Then, Nian Xiaomu turned to look at him and prodded him to do the same. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and stared at her lips that had just kissed Xiao Liuliu. They had a glossy luster and an alluring appeal under the dim light. When those lips moved, it was a tempting sight to behold. Realizing that his emotions were being affected by Nian Xiaomu, Yu Yuehan frowned and lowered his head to give Xiao Liuliu a kiss. At the very next second, Xiao Liuliu cheerily instructed, Daddi cannot only kiss Xiao Liuliu. He must also kiss Pretty Sister! Yu Yuehan: Nian Xiaomu: Just when Nian Xiaomu thought that she had managed to resolve a potentially awkward situation, she had not expected a bigger problem to be awaiting her. Xiao Liuliu, youre still young, so you dont know that adults cant just kiss anyone Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, she sensed a shadow looming over her head. Yu Yuehan used one arm to carry Xiao Liuliu while the other arm was around Nian Xiaomus waist. The handsome face did not betray any emotions. He gently nted a kiss on her forehead before straightening up. It was a swift and smooth action. Nian Xiaomu was totally caught off guard. Before Nian Xiaomu could regain herposure, he had already released the hand that was around her waist. He turned and walked away with Xiao Liuliu in his arms. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground and remained in a daze for a long while. She reached out to touch her forehead that had just been kissed. When she recalled how he had suddenly bent over to kiss her, her heart could not stop racing. Finally, after a long while, she realized that she had been taken advantage of! Chapter 212 - No way to clear up the misunderstanding

Chapter 212: No way to clear up the misunderstanding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What you did was not right, Yu Yuehan! Nian Xiaomu yelled as she stomped into the living room. However, when she reached the living room, she saw that there was no one there. Wondering where they might be, she turned and walked into the dining room. When she looked up, she saw that the father and daughter duo was already sitting in their respective seats, ready for dinner. When they heard her yelling, they spontaneously looked toward her. All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu became the center of everyones attention. When her eyes met Yu Yuehans dark gaze, the courage to pull on his ears and teach him a lesson immediately dissipated. She shrank her neck and pointed toward Xiao Liulius innocent little face instead. Xiao Liuliu is still young and doesnt know any better. You cannot give in to her all the time or youll spoil her. Seeing that he remained silent, Nian Xiaomu walked forward and pulled Xiao Liuliu into her arms. Hugging the soft and cuddly Xiao Liuliu in front of her, Nian Xiaomu felt as if she were protected by a shield, so she continued to speak, What if she points at a random woman on the street next time? Would you kiss that woman too? Yu Yuehan frowned and looked back at her sullenly. He stared at her so hard that she could feel goosebumps on her skin. As a result, she hurriedly exined, Im only giving an example. Im saying what if, only what if or maybe Yu Yuehan: There would be no what-ifs. He would never kiss a random woman. Seeing the change in his facial expression, Nian Xiaomu assumed that he had listened carefully to her words. Then, she continued bbering, Therefore, the safest way is to tell Xiao Liuliu that adults do not randomly kiss each other Are you discussing with me how to educate my daughter? asked Yu Yuehan, ncing over at her. Afterward, he picked up his cutlery and started eating. His elegant dining manners were so pleasant to the eyes that Nian Xiaomu almost forgot to protest. She only felt a bit taken aback by his words. Somehow, there was something fishy about what he had just said Yet, she could not quite figure out which part was weird Im not interfering with the way you educate Xiao Liuliu. I just think that children should not be overindulged. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she felt that she was indeed in a discussion with him about Xiao Liulius upbringing, and suddenly, she did not how to carry on with the conversation. Anyway, Xiao Liuliu did not act like this to just anyone. She was exceptionally close only to Nian Xiaomu. If Nian Xiaomu were to be too strict in raising Xiao Liuliu and restricted what Xiao Liuliu wanted to do, would Nian Xiaomu be suppressing the childs innocence? At that moment, Nian Xiaomu felt rather conflicted. Xiao Liuliu, can you promise that besides Pretty Sister, you will not ask your daddi to kiss any other women? When the words came out of her mouth, the dining room suddenly became silent. The butler who was standing by the side and the servants who were getting ready to serve the dinner dishes all stared at her in astonishment. Even Yu Yuehan put down his chopsticks and raised his eyebrow at her. Stricken with panic after she finally realized what she had said, she added frantically, I didnt mean it like that. I dont have any ulterior motives toward you. Im only worried about Xiao Liuliu. Shes still young, so its important to teach her the right values Im also not asking you to kiss me. Im just saying that you shouldnt kiss strangers Nian Xiaomu tried to exin herself. Sensing that she was making things worse with her exnation, Nian Xiaomu gave up trying and hung her head low to look at the culprit behind this whole saga. Hopefully, Xiao Liuliu would understand. A secondter, Xiao Liuliu lifted her head and puckered her lips to say, Pretty Sister is angry that Daddi got to kiss her just now, but she didnt get to kiss him back! Chapter 213 - Suffered a big loss!

Chapter 213: Suffered a big loss!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! Was that what she had meant to say? Nian Xiaomu lifted her head to look at the people around her. All of them seemed to agree with what Xiao Liuliu had said and were keeping their silence as a result. Even Yu Yuehan was looking at Nian Xiaomu with an expressionless face, as if he were considering whether he should let her kiss him back The most frightening part was the stillness in the room. Nian Xiaomus body froze in her seat. Very quickly, Xiao Liuliu slipped out of her arms, ran to Yu Yuehan, and dragged him over to stand in front of her. Grinning like she had done a great job, she puckered her lips and said, Pretty Sister, Daddi is here. Do you want to kiss him? Nian Xiaomu: !! Looking at the tall figure standing in front of her made Nian Xiaomu tremble in her seat, and she almost fell out of her chair. She stood up, waving her hand as she stepped backward. No, no, we dont have to be so calctive when ites to this matter. Its okay if I suffer a bit of a loss If she were to kiss him back, she would suffer an even bigger loss! Nian Xiaomu cursed in her heart and anxiously stepped back. However, her foot tripped over one of the legs of the chair, she lost her bnce, and she fell backward! Be careful! Yu Yuehan dove forward and grabbed her waist, pulling her into his embrace. The two of them were literally stuck together. Her hands were pressed against his muscr chest, and her palms could feel the beating of his heart. Every beat felt like it was skipping into her own heart. Her palms felt hot, and she hurriedly withdrew her hands. Then, she eximed loudly, I did not take advantage of you on purpose! Yu Yuehan looked at her flushed cheeks and replied coolly, We dont have to be so calctive when ites to this matter. Its okay if I suffer a bit of a loss. Nian Xiaomu: Why did these words sound so familiar? These were obviously the words she had just said He had actually used her own words to mock her. Nian Xiaomu felt her blood boil and snapped, I dont need your help anymore. Just let go Before she could finish what she wanted to say, Yu Yuehan released his grip. The very next second, before she could regain her bnce, she fell to the floor and yelped in pain. She looked up in fury, but only saw him looking down at her in disdain. Then, he said, This is the first time I have encountered someone who asked to get hurt. What a weirdo. When he was done speaking, he turned and scooped Xiao Liuliu up. Pointing at Nian Xiaomu who was still on the floor, he used her as a teachable moment for Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu, stay away from her in the future. Low IQ is contagious. Nian Xiaomu: !! Before she got to know Yu Yuehan, she thought that he was unapproachable, handsome, and very wealthy Before she got to know Yu Yuehan, she thought that he was unapproachable, handsome, and very wealthy Even without eating dinner, Nian Xiaomu felt full from her anger. Massaging her sore backside, she scowled at Yu Yuehan before turning around and returning to her room. Picking up her cell phone, she sent text messages to her best friend to rant. Little Fairy Mumu: [Im so angry! Im so angry! Why do men like Yu Yuehan exist in the world? If there were no bodyguards in the Yu Family vi, I definitely would have perished with him by blowing up a gas stove today!] Creditor Bengbeng: [???] Little Fairy Mumu: [Its a long story. I need some words offort. Sob sob!] Creditor Bengbeng: [Look on the bright side. Think of your strengths.] Little Fairy Mumu: [???] Creditor Bengbeng: [Youre pretty, have fair skin, and have long legs. If you swap the gas stove for red wine and knock on his bedroom door tonight, maybe you will find yourself promoted from hell to heaven tomorrow.] Chapter 214 - Young Master, I did not say anything!

Chapter 214: Young Master, I did not say anything!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Fairy Mumu: [ Bengbeng, youve changed. You didnt use to be like this. If I felt aggrieved at work, you would ask me to quit and tell me that its okay, that you would look after me.] Creditor Bengbeng: [What nonsense! Stop with your daydreaming! Wake up! Im getting ready to enter the operating room.] Little Fairy Mumu: [] Throwing her cell phone aside, Nian Xiaomu threw herself into bed. Then, she grabbed her pillow and imagined Yu Yuehans face on it as she pinched and ttened it. Afterward, shey on the bed while still feeling annoyed. When she no longer felt as irate, she realized that her stomach was rumbling in hunger. After tossing and turning in bed, but unable to fall asleep, she thought about it and decided to cook herself a bowl of noodles tofort her belly. Just as she arrived in the living room, she saw that the butler was standing at the entrance of the dining room like a soldier on guard duty. When he saw her, he looked at her like he was looking at an evil concubine from ancient times who brought harm to the country and its people Rumble Nian Xiaomu was about to tell him that she wanted to use the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles, but her stomach called out first. She covered her tummy with her hands in embarrassment as she greeted the butler, Why arent you sleeping yet, Butler? The butler nced over at her and shifted to the side to let her into the kitchen. Then, he followed behind her and turned on the lights. There were a few food containers on the dining table. The butler opened the food containers, and the aroma of the food filled the dining room. There were meat and vegetable disheseven the rice was warm! For someone who was famished, there was nothing more blissful than this! Nian Xiaomu was almost moved to tears and cried out, Ive always thought that you didnt like me, Butler. I didnt think that you would actually be so kind to me. I was so foolish before As the butler watched Nian Xiaomu repent fully and seriously, the corners of his lips quivered. In his head, he recalled how his young master had instructed him before leaving the dining room, She hasnt eaten dinner, so she will surely be hungry and unable to fall asleepter. Get the kitchen to prepare something for her. At this moment, the butler was so stunned that he had forgotten to respond. His young master had never ever shown any concern toward the opposite sex. He was distant, aloof, and even Matriarch Yu had previously doubted his sexual preferences. Now, however, he was actually showing concern for Nian Xiaomu! Furthermore, his face had been filled with fondness! As if this was not enough to shock the butler, Yu Yuehans next order was even more mind-blowing: Dont let her know that these were my instructions. This totally made the butlers jaw drop to the floor! Yu Yuehan wanted to care for her, but did not want her to know. Why did such an action seem like a one-sided crush In thergest n in City H, his young master wielded the most power. As the president of the Yu Corporation, his status was distinguished, and there were countless women who wanted to get married to him. He only had to gesture with his finger and would be able to have any woman he wanted. Why was he acting like a rookie in love and nursing a one-sided crush? The butler immediately pinched himself hard. When he snapped back to his senses, Yu Yuehan had already calmly carried Xiao Liuliu out of the dining room, leaving the butler behind. As the butler prepared the food for Nian Xiaomu, he grumbled in his heart and wondered if she had cast a spell on his young master. Initially, since it was already gettingte and Nian Xiaomu had not appeared at all, he felt a bit of relief. Young Master must have guessed incorrectly, and there must be nothing going on between them Little did he expect that not long afterward, Nian Xiaomu came out of her room holding her little stomach! Would you like to eat together, Butler? Nian Xiaomu asked as she stuffed another spoonful of food into her mouth and watched the spaced out butler. Butler? Butler? The butler snapped back to his senses and blurted out, Young Master, I did not say anything! Chapter 215 - Welcoming the little sunshine

Chapter 215: Weing the little sunshine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: Her hand that was grasping the spoon stopped moving; she twisted her head around anxiously and scanned the surroundings of the dining room, but did not spot signs of Yu Yuehan. She swallowed down the rice in her mouth forcefully. Confused, she looked at him and asked, Butler, what are you talking about? Are you alright? Nian Xiaomu ced the spoon down. She stood up and walked to the butler; just when she was about to reach out and feel his forehead, the butler avoided her. His strict old face disyed a hard-pressed and panicked look that was rarely seen on him. It was a distinct contrast to the old-fashioned and cautious look that he usually had. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, he met her gaze and emphasized guiltily, I prepared your meal. Finish up your meal and head to bed early after youve had your fill. Then, he turned around and left after he had said his piece. From his hurried footsteps, it appeared as if someone was chasing behind him and intent on murdering him. Nian Xiaomu stood before the dining table. Staring at the butler who had disappeared in the blink of an eye, she twisted her head around and knitted her eyebrows as she looked at the dishes on the table. There seemed to be something off. Could it be that the dishes were not actually prepared by the butler himself? In that case, who else would be afraid that she would be hungry and leave food for her Although the Yu Family vi was very big, she didnt personally know many people in the house who had the power to instruct the kitchen to prepare some leftover food. Could it be Yu Yuehan? The moment Nian Xiaomu thought of this name, the scene of somebody releasing his grip and watching as she fell to the ground shed past her mind. Furthermore, he even used it as a negative example and educated Xiao Liuliu with it. Suddenly, she was so pissed off from these thoughts that she sat herself down in front of the dining table and took a huge bite from a piece ofmb shank. She chewed vigorously and seemed to regard themb shank in her hand as Yu Yuehan with her doughty actions! It wasnt possible for the iceberg to be so considerate as to keep food for her; it must be the adorable Xiao Liuliushe must have seen that Nian Xiaomu hadnt eaten anything and instructed the butler to keep some food for her. Nian Xiaomu could finally have a good nights sleep after she had eaten her fill. The next day, she remembered that she still had work to submit and headed to the office early in the morning. No signs of Nian Xiaomu could be seen in the vi by the time Yu Yuehan woke up. Young Master, breakfast is ready, the butler walked forward and reminded him respectfully. Retracting his gaze, Yu Yuehan strolled to the dining room and asked, Where is she? Nian Xiaomu headed to the office early in the morning. She seemed to have something important to attend to, the butler followed behind him and answered with a confused face. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he paused in his steps. He turned around, looked at the butler, and dered, I want her exact words. The weather is so good today! I am going to the office to wee my little sunshine. Bye, Butler! the butler repeated the exact words that she had said before she left the house. The next second, he suddenly noticed that Yu Yuehans face had sunk. If Yu Yuehans memory didnt fail him, Wen Yadai had reminded him yesterday that the young master of Sheng Da Science and Technology would be heading to the office today to do a work handover with Nian Xiaomu. Who was Little Sunshine? Chen Zixin?! Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows as ayer of haze covered his handsome and charming face. As he scanned the breakfast spread on the dining table, he lost his appetite instantly. He turned around and walked out. Prepare the car to go to the office. - The productunch for Sheng Da Science and Technology was very sessful. There was an upsurge in discussion online and offline, and congrattory voices could be heard from all around the moment Nian Xiaomu entered the office. The intern, Xiaoxiao chirped happily as she followed behind Nian Xiaomu, Supervisor Nian, nobody will ever question your capabilities since the productunch was so sessful. The secretary beside her echoed along as well, We are all colleagues, so it would be best if we can work together in harmony. As the secretary spoke, she handed a piece of the schedule sheet to Nian Xiaomu. In the morning today, President Chen Jr. from Sheng Da Science and Technology will being over at 10 AM. The original project manager will be tagging along with him as well. The details are all in there. Chapter 216 - Untitled

Chapter 216: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu reached out to receive the document and immediately noticed that there was a photograph clipped to the file. The secretary exined, This is a photograph of Sheng Da Science and Technologys young master. There are quite a few rumors about him, but I heard that hes a very nice person. Hes someone who doesnt put on airs and is very easy to get along with. As Nian Xiaomu looked at the photograph, an image of the young man that she had met backstage after the productunch came to mind. He looked better in person than in the photograph. Especially when he smiled, it exuded an aura of warmth to the people around him. He was like a little sunshine in the winter, bringingfort to the people around him. Yesterday, he had offered to treat her. If she had known that this project would fall into her hands, she wouldnt have run off so hurriedly yesterday. Would Young Master Chen think that she was very rude and give her a big scolding when he arrived hereter? While Nian Xiaomu was trapped in her thoughts and about to return to her seat to read the document, she suddenly heard someone call her name. When she turned around, she saw someone walk out of the elevator. This person was dressed in a silver suit and had short spiky hair. His steps were firm, and he was wearing a refreshing smile on his face. It was Chen Zixin Shocked to see him at first, Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and hurriedly turned toward the secretary. Wasnt the Sheng Da Science and Technology team supposed toe at 10 oclock? What was going on right now? I dont know whats going on, Supervisor Nian. The appointment was set for 10 in the morning The secretary checked the schedule and looked up nkly. In the blink of an eye, Chen Zixin had already walked to the entrance of the public rtions department. When she looked carefully, he was on his own! Where was the rest of the team from Sheng Da Science and Technology? Dont bother looking around. Its just me. I came early, Chen Zixin said cheerfully as he stood with both hands in his pockets. His smile was very genuine. Just looking back at him would make a person naturally smile back. When he walked up to Nian Xiaomu, who was still in a daze, he rubbed the back of his head like a big shy boy as he asked, Supervisor Nian, I wanted to ask you out for a meal yesterday to discuss some work matters with you, but we didnt manage to eat together, so I specifically came early today. Have you had breakfast? Before Nian Xiaomu could answer, he continued speaking, I know about a delicious breakfast cafe across the street from the Yu Corporation. May I have the honor of treating you to breakfast? If it were a normal request to have a meal together, Nian Xiaomu might have rejected him. However, Chen Zixin had made it clear that this was about work matters. She would appear rather unreasonable if she were to decline the offer. Furthermore, the two of them would have to discuss work matters togetherter She rolled her eyes one time around and replied, Sure! I havent eaten yet. Thats great. Lets go. Very gentlemanly, Chen Zixin carried her bag for her and gestured for her to walk in front of him. When they almost got to the elevator, he took a step forward again to press the button and held the elevator door for Nian Xiaomu to enter first. His mannerisms were very natural and gentlemanly. In her heart, Nian Xiaomu thought that this Young Master Chen was exactly like how the secretary had described him to be, extremely easy to get along with. This meant that it would be easy for her to carry out her work in the future Ding! The elevator door opened. She walked on ahead and was about to ask Chen Zixin where the breakfast cafe was when she heard a spontaneous greeting break out in the lobby. Young Master Han Along with his assistant, Yu Yuehans distinguished figure was just walking in from outside. They headed toward the presidents private elevator. The very next second, he saw Nian Xiaomu standing next to Chen Zixin. His eyes narrowed as he stopped in his tracks! Chapter 217 - Yu Yuehan, what are you doing?

Chapter 217: Yu Yuehan, what are you doing?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant didnt notice Yu Yuehans gaze and was still busily reporting away, thats it for todays schedule. Oh, Young Master, I have inquiredPresident Chen Jr. from Sheng Da Science and Technology will be at our office at 10 AM this morning for the handover. As the assistant finished his piece and raised his head, he noticed that Yu Yuehan had stopped in his tracks. An icy cold feeling prated the assistants entire body from Yu Yuehans deep and soulful eyes. When Yu Yuehan heard the assistant, he replied with an, Ah. Opening his thin lips, Yu Yuehan continued, Already here. Assistant: ??? Twisting his head around, the assistant followed Yu Yuehans gaze and caught a glimpse of Chen Zixin, who stood beside Nian Xiaomu. The assistant was stunned at that very moment. Noticing that Yu Yuehan had stopped in his tracks and was looking toward his direction, Chen Zixin walked forward immediately and greeted him, Good morning, Young Master Han! I didnt expect that you woulde to the office at such an early hour as well. Yu Yuehan pursed his thin lips into a straight line. Even though he did not reply, he skipped his gaze past Chen Zixin and looked at Nian Xiaomu, who hid behind Chen Zixin. Nian Xiaomu tagged along behind Chen Zixin; she had originally assumed that Yu Yuehan would enter the elevator directly and hadnt expected for Yu Yuehan to stop and greet Chen Zixin suddenly. She took small steps and walked up to him. Putting on a smile, she said, Good morning, Young Master Han. Yu Yuehans gaze deepened. She had indeed imitated Chen Zixin so well that they even said their greetings in the same manner; it seemed like they were progressing very quickly in their rtionship. Noticing that he had ignored her, Nian Xiaomu was prepared to leave after she lowered her head and stuck out her tongue quietly. The moment she took a step forward, she heard the deep and maic voice of a man ask, Where are you going? Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps; turning around, she answered truthfully, To eat breakfast. Something felt weird when she met his gaze. He seemed to be in a foul mood? Who was the poor devil who had provoked him? Chen Zixin, who stood by the side, replied as well when he heard what Yu Yuehan said, I just came back to the country and am not up to date with many things here in City H. That was why I came over to the Yu Corporation in advance and wanted to familiarize myself with the situation from Supervisor Nian. Sheng Da Science and Technology and the Yu Corporation were both close partners in coboration now; it madeplete sense if they met for a meal because of work. However, even the blind could see that Chen Zixins gaze toward Nian Xiaomu was one that was filled with interest. It was very unlikely that he came all the way here and was treating her to a meal just to discuss professional matters. Has Young Master Han eaten breakfast? If you havent, would you like to join us? I heard that the cafe across the street is pretty good. Chen Zixin asked him politely. People usually wouldnt take such conventional greetings seriously. Yu Yuehan held such a respectable position and was very busy with his work; one could not easily invite him like this and would have to make an advanced appointment with his secretary if they wanted to treat him to a meal. As such, Chen Zixin was actually waiting for a rejection the moment he asked that question. Even before Yu Yuehan opened his mouth to reply, Nian Xiaomu started to get anxious and said, Young Master Han has to attend to numerous affairs everyday, so how could he have the time to eat breakfast with us? Young Master Han, we shall not disturb you. Take care! As she spoke, she was already prepared to run away. Before she even had the chance to turn around, a word floated past her ears slowly. Okay. Nian Xiaomu: Her body froze. She couldnt differentiate if that word was in response to her or in response to Chen Zixin. It had two different meanings! One meant heaven while the other meant hell. Yu Yuehan met her expectant tiny gaze and withdrew his gaze indifferently. With the sentence, Just perfectI havent had breakfast yet, so we can dine together, he had sessfully pushed her toward the doors of hell! Before she had the time toe back to her senses, Yu Yuehan had already turned around. Grabbing the cor of her shirt, he dragged her and headed out. Nian Xiaomu could only stand on tiptoe, just like a fluttering little chick. What are you doing, Yu Yuehan? Quickly release your grip, I can walk by myself! Chapter 218 - A fickle guy!

Chapter 218: A fickle guy!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu did not dare to scream in a very loud voice because there were people surrounding them. She only muttered at a volume level that the both of them could hear. Even if someone were to look in their direction unintentionally, that person would think that the two of them were walking side by side if they did not notice that Yu Yuehan was grabbing onto the cor of Nian Xiaomus shirt. Only Chen Zixin, who followed behind the both of them, witnessed very clearly how Nian Xiaomu was dragged away by Yu Yuehan Just when Chen Zixin had nearly forgotten to follow up because of the shock, Yu Yuehan noticed that he was tagging behind and released his grip. Pretending that nothing had happened, he opened his mouth faintly and said, Your legs are short and you are walking at a snails pace. Is there an issue with me helping you with this? Nian Xiaomu: !! As her pair of animated eyes opened wide, she looked like she very badly wanted to devour him. She was so pissed that she was going to turn into a puffer fish with her puffed up cheeks! Just when she wanted to say something, she caught a glimpse of Chen Zixin approaching them. Blinking her huge eyes a couple of times, she held back the words that had reached her throat. She was afraid that she would be left with a negative bnce in bonus sry if she talked back to her president in front of outsiders. That would be great if Young Master Han has time; I happen to have a few things rted to work which I would like to consult you on. Chen Zixin was a very cheerful personhe noticed that the atmosphere between the two of them was off the moment he approached them and tried to smooth things over. Since he was the one who would be treating them, he would have to entertain them as well. Chen Zixin walked to the front and pointed to the restaurant across from the Yu Corporation. Its just on the other side of the road. I have already booked a reservation. After he finished his sentences, the three of them headed to the restaurant together and did not speak. The assistant had absolutely no time to react and was left behind. Staring at Yu Yuehan, who had left him behind, the assistant only muttered to himself after staring at the schedule sheet for a long time, I thought Young Master said that he had no appetite for breakfast today Women are not the only fickle beings in this eramen belong to that category as well! The assistant kept the schedule sheet in his hand and chased after them hurriedly. The Yu Corporation was situated in a district of City H where every inch ofnd had the value of gold; as such, the restaurant across from the office should have some level of ss. The restaurant that Chen Zixin had chosen was a private kitchen; while their food had an authentic taste, the prices were hefty as well. Their business was usually bustlingit was impossible to get a seat without any prior booking. Chen Zixin brought them into the restaurant with ease; it seemed like he had spent a fair bit of effort beforehand and had already booked a private room. The moment he sat down, he took the menu in his hand and was about to pass it to Nian Xiaomu. However, he remembered that Yu Yuehan was sitting beside him and passed the menu to him instead after a second of hesitation. Young Master Han, take a look at the menu first. Ill have the service staff bring another one over. With his long fingers, Yu Yuehan picked up the menu that was handed to him by Chen Zixin and threw it over to Nian Xiaomu without taking a single nce. Glutton, for you. Nian Xiaomu: Must he destroy her image in front of strangers? Calling a single and unmarried youngdy a glutton in publicdidnt he know that he would be beaten to death if she were someone else? However, she recalled that he wasnt just anyone; he was her big boss. Since he was the one who would be paying her sry, Nian Xiaomu could only endure it. Just when she was preparing to eat a bigger portion tofort her broken soul, she lowered her head and took a glimpse at the prices on the menushe was so shocked that she nearly jumped out of the chair! She shut the menu tightly with both her hands and swallowed her saliva forcefully. Are we really eating here? Whats the matter? Do the dishes not suit your taste? Chen Zixin asked anxiously the minute he heard what she said. This action of courting her favor really offended the eyes. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes, and a ray of dull light shed past his eyes. Chapter 219: Not familiar with it—what happened to that?

Chapter 219: Not familiar with itwhat happened to that?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu did not take notice of his expression and answered subconsciously when she heard what Chen Zixin had said, Its not an issue of matching my tastethe food here is so expensive for just a meal. Will we break your bank by dining here? Yu Yuehans expression turned even uglier when he heard this. The two of them were not even rted in any way yet, but she was already in a rush to save money for Chen Zixin? Chen Zixin was startled as well; it seemed that this was his first time meeting such a down-to-earth and adorable girl. The smile in his eyes grew wider as he took the menu from her hand and spoke in between grins, This restaurant is a tad bit expensive, but their food is really good. What do you like to eat? I can help you orderits my pleasure to be able to take the order of a beauty. Nian Xiaomu was used to being loud and casual; when she saw that he did not mind at all, she did not constrain herself either. Bringing up the ss of water, she took a sip, I am not picky with food, so I am okay with anything. Since you are familiar with this ce, why dont you rmend some dishes to me? Okay, this restaurant makes really good crab roe dumplings as well as ham pastries Chen Zixin held the menu with his hand and pointed out these dishes to Nian Xiaomu. Seeing that she nodded her head, he immediately instructed the service staff at the side to ce the order. Both of them chatted on and echoed after each other; they were nearly glued together because they were sharing a single menu. Yu Yuehans hand that was holding on to a cup of water tightened silently, and the veins on the back of his hand popped up. All of a sudden, he mmed the cup heavily onto the table. The loud bang instantly caught the attention of the other two. As Yu Yuehan met the two gazes that were shot in his direction, he slowly replied at ease with no signs of panic, My hands were slippery. However, he did not seem like he was fine due to the icy cold aura surrounding him. Instead, it seemed as if someone owed him a huge debt of several billion yuan and fled with it. His handsome and charming face was a pitch-ck color. Apanied by the low pressure emitted from his body, the atmosphere in the private room became gloomy as well. Nian Xiaomu took the menu hurriedly and brought it to him. We are done ordering. Youre the only one left. Yu Yuehans expression turned colder when he heard that she had referred to the both of them as we. After taking a quick glimpse at the menu ced in front of him and then looking at Nian Xiaomu who sat unbelievably close to Chen Zixin, he opened his thin lips and said, I am not familiar with this ce. Come over here and rmend me some dishes. Nian Xiaomu: It was her first time here as wellhow could she rmend anything to him? However, it wouldnt be good for her to ignore him since he had already made the request. Nian Xiaomu could only shift her chair and sit closer to him. Pointing at the menu on the table, she rambled on, I ordered the crab roe dumpling and this fried egg cracker Actually, I havent tried any of these yetPresident Chen Jr. rmended them to me, and all of them look absolutely delicious. Nian Xiaomus expression changed the moment she was on the topic of food. With a pair of bright and gleaming eyes, she shifted herself closer to Yu Yuehans direction again. This time, her entire body was nearly in his arms because she was afraid that he could not see the dishes that she was pointing at. The natural fragrance of her body drifted into his nostrils; her little head full of hair was swaying about in his line of sight as well She was looking at the menu, but he was looking at her. Yu Yuehan only realized that his mind had drifted away when she lifted her head up and sought his opinion. He gave two light coughs and said, Ill order whatever you rmend. As for the food that she had rmended, he had absolutely no clue what they were. Nian Xiaomu did not sense his weird behavior. Seeing that he did not have any opinions, she looked at the service staff with smiling eyes and said, Ill order one more of this exact same set. Just when her wordsnded, the doors to the private room were pushed open and someone who looked like a manager of the restaurant entered from the outside. He went forward to greet Yu Yuehan respectfully the moment he saw him. Young Master Han, you are a regr of our restaurant. How can you sit here in an ordinary room! Ill get my staff to switch you to a personal private room immediately! Chapter 220 - Get further away from me!

Chapter 220: Get further away from me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The private room sank into a weirdly quiet atmosphere the moment the manager spoke. Nian Xiaomu twisted her head around and looked at the man seated beside her. A regr? Hadnt he mentioned just now that he wasnt familiar with this ce? In the end, the manager even offered Yu Yuehan a personal private room When Yu Yuehan met her probing gaze, he reached out and patted her forehead calmly. Opening his thin lips, he said, It has been a long time since I was here, and I forgot about it. Nian Xiaomu: The manager of the restaurant was also someone who knew how to act ording to the situation. He realized that he had said something wrong when he noticed the strange atmosphere and hurriedly added on, It is true that Young Master Han has not been here for quite some time. He hesitated for a few seconds before inquiring carefully, Young Master Han, do you still need to change to that personal private room? Yu Yuehan did not reply; instead, he twisted his head and looked at Nian Xiaomu. She was already so intimidated just by an invite to dine at this ce; if she were to sit in the personal private room, she might be so afraid that she would lose her appetite for the meal. Collecting his gaze, he opened his mouth lightly and said, No need for that. After he said this, he distinctly heard the person beside him let out a disappointed sigh. Startled, he took a sideway glimpse at her and raised his eyebrows. Do you want to have a change of room? Nian Xiaomus eyes turned starry the moment she heard what he said. Just like someone crushing garlic, she nodded her head vigorously and looked at him with a pitiful expression. The ordinary room here is already so luxurious. I am curious what the personal private room looks like. Anyway, I am not footing the billI would take it as an eye opener and gain some experience from it. Yu Yuehan: Should he decipher the meaning of her sentence as: she was in a hurry to help Chen Zixin save money, but would not hesitate to spend Yu Yuehans money at will? Raising his hand, Yu Yuehan covered her eyes and pushed her away from him. Get further away from me. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist it and would beat her to death with one tight p! Nian Xiaomu suddenly felt that he loathed her; she returned to her own seat in a huff and cursed in her heart while drinking her water. It was true that the more well-off one was, the stingier one would be! As Chen Zixin sat opposite her and witnessed the intimate actions between the both of them, he suddenly had a feeling that he was an unnecessary person here. He stared nkly for a while. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly struck up a topic rted to work and chatted with Nian Xiaomu. Before I came back to the country, someone told me that Shangxin does not have a simple background; it was almost impossible to convince her to be a spokesperson. I myself had never thought of taking up this challenge, but you did it in the end, Chen Zixin praised her in between smiles. If it were any other person, they might have given up on this a long time ago. Supervisor Nian, you are really capable. Nian Xiaomu twisted her head subconsciously and looked at Yu Yuehan when she heard what Chen Zixin said. She was hesitating if she should reveal that Yu Yuehan had actually contributed to the sessful invitation of Shangxin as their spokesperson. However, she shrank her neck quietly the moment she saw his icy cold face and looked at Chen Zixin. Actually, Shangxin is not someone who is hard to get along with. The rumors out there were simply too exaggerated. She is very beautiful and has a very gentle character. Gentle? Chen Zixin looked at her in slight astonishment. This statement is poles apart from the rumorsI heard that an unarmed Shangxin beat up the few men who tried to take advantage of her. That wasnt her Nian Xiaomu suddenly stopped in the middle of her sentence. Before she got to know Shangxin and like everyone else, Nian Xiaomu had originally assumed that Shangxin could actually beat up a few people without any weapons. After she got to know her better, she was aware that Shangxin had learned some self-defense skills, but it was almost impossible for Shangxin to single-handedly knock down a few burly fellows. She only learned after some questioning that the rumored story actually had another version to it. The actual person who beat these men up was Tang Yuansi At that time, Tang Yuansi knew that Shangxin was going to enter the entertainment industry. On the one hand, he was strongly against it, but on the other hand, he couldnt help worrying about her. As such, he protected her secretly behind her back. Chapter 221 - Strike first and gain the upper hand!

Chapter 221: Strike first and gain the upper hand!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin had brought bodyguards along with her when she met the big boss to talk about the endorsement; however, she hadpletely no idea that Tang Yuansi was following behind her. At that point in time, the big boss held her hand and wanted to take advantage of her. As if he were a surveince camera that was installed in the private room, Tang Yuansi suddenly entered through the door. Before the bodyguards could make their move, Tang Yuansi rushed forward and gave the big boss who tried to get fresh with Shangxin an evil beating. Shangxin had absolutely no time to react. When she returned to her senses, she saw that Tang Yuansi had already beaten up the big boss so badly that he was gasping for hisst breath. As such, she went forward hurriedly to stop Tang Yuansi because the big boss could have died if the beating continued. Tang Yuansi only stopped after he nearly hit her by ident. With an ashen face, he dragged her along and departed, leaving the rest behind. After the incident, all of the news were kept under control because of Tang Yuansis identity; even the big boss was aware that he had offended the wrong person and paid all his own medical bills by himself. In the end, the news that got out was that Shangxin had single-handedly taught a lesson to the lechers who tried to take advantage of her The rumors were purely misunderstandings! It wasnt Shangxin? Then who was it? Chen Zixin asked in curiosity. Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses when she heard what he said and shook her head at once. Nevermind. I just felt that Shangxin is very gentle and doesnt seem like the kind who wouldy her hands on others. She seemed to have thought of something when she finished her sentence. Twisting her head, she looked at Yu Yuehan. Even though the others did not know, she was fully aware that Tang Yuansi was also the one who had saved Shangxin when she met with danger on the day of the productunch! He didnt just save herafter the productunch came to an end, she heard that Lin Chao, the one who had kidnapped Shangxin, was apprehended. Not only that, the Lin familys business had also sunk into crisis in just a night All of these things were definitely not Shangxins deeds. Tang Yuansi obviously cared for Shangxin so dearlybut why must he distance himself so far away from her? The moment Nian Xiaomu recalled that she had went against Yu Yuehans wishes and even encouraged Shangxin to persevere on, she felt a little guilty and did not dare to look him in the eye. She sneakily took a peep at him and continued to chat with Chen Zixin while pretending that nothing had happened. Luckily, the dishes that they had ordered were served very quickly. They were even served personally by the manager of the restaurant. He ced the dishes in front of Yu Yuehan first and served him with extra care. The essence of a crab roe dumpling is all in its filling. Since there is soup in the crab roe, you can use the straw to drink it first to taste its freshness The crab roe dumpling was the signature dish of their restaurantthe manager had rmended it to Yu Yuehan a few times during his previous visits here, but Yu Yuehan had never tried it before. Since it was rare for Yu Yuehan to be in such high spirits, the manager resolved to serve him well today. Yu Yuehan took the straw from the manager and scanned the crab roe dumpling before him. However, his gaze drifted subconsciously to the person who sat beside him. They had ordered the same dishes. At this moment, a fragrant and appetizing crab roe dumpling dishid before her as well. Before the manager could even finish his instructions, she had already impatiently drank a few sips of the soup from the dumpling. However, she seemed to have scalded her tiny tongue and blew out a couple of puffs of hot air. She seemed to find the straw a hassle and threw it aside. Blowing air on the dumpling, she lifted it up with her hands and took a small bite from its edge. The dense vor of the soup that prated her mouth as well as the crab roe that made ones taste buds shiver contentment was written all over her tiny and adorable face. Seeing that she was savoring every bite, Yu Yuehan wanted to give her his share when he heard Chen Zixin say, Is it tasty? Very, very tasty! Nian Xiaomu swallowed the dumpling in her mouth and replied to him speedily before taking a second bite. She bared her teeth and shed a big smile at Chen Zixinshe wasnt even aware that there were gravy stains at the corners of her mouth. Her bright smile was exceptionally ring to the eye. Armed with a loving look, Chen Zixin took a napkin and wanted to help her wipe her mouth the very next second Yu Yuehan narrowed his gaze. He took out a napkin at a rapid speed that was faster than Chen Zixin and threw it toward Nian Xiaomus facethe big, wide napkin ended up directly wrapped around her entire face! Chapter 222 - Bestow great benevolence

Chapter 222: Bestow great benevolence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Nian Xiaomu devoured the dumplings happily, her big pair of eyes sparkled brightly as her eyshes fluttered prettily. Suddenly, a napkin fell from above andnded wholly and tightly upon her face. It was so shocking that she froze in her seat. She immediately yanked the napkin away from her face, and it fell onto the dumpling in her hand, revealing the stunned expression on her face Who was I? Where was I? What happened? Youre so filthy when you eat. Are you a pig?Yu Yuehan met with her nk stare and pretended to look disgusted with her. Then, he let out a light cough to hide his reaction. Nian Xiaomu: !! She was only eating a dumpling. How was that like a pig? He was the pig! Then, when she noticed that he was ring at the corners of her lips, she subconsciously lifted her hand to touch the corners of her mouth. When her fingers touched the gravy, she realized what was going on and quickly pulled out a napkin to clean her mouth. Her eyes met with Chen Zixins smiling eyes, and she let out an awkward smile. Im sorry. This must be so silly to you, President Chen Jr. Oh, not at all. The way you look when you eat is adorable. Chen Zixin did not disguise his feelings toward her. Although Sheng Da Science and Technology did not match up to the Yu Corporation, it was considered arge enterprise. There was nock of youngdies from distinguished families who were interested in Chen Zixin, but Chen Zixin did not find them as attractive as the innocent and unpretentious Nian Xiaomu. As he spoke, he pushed the food in front of him toward Nian Xiaomu. Try this. Its delicious too. Okay! Nian Xiaomus eye lit up once she saw good food in front of her. She picked up a piece of white pastry and sent it into her mouth. After taking two bites, she smiled contently. This is so yummy too! The mini wontons are not bad at this ce either. The wrapping is thin while the fillings are generous Chen Zixin seemed quite serious about his food too. As he gracefully ate his meal, he rmended more dishes to Nian Xiaomu. The two of them not only ate in delight, but also chatted in delight. Yu Yuehan sat by the side and watched how Nian Xiaomu waspletely disregarding him while appearing to want to lean even closer to Chen Zixin as she listened to him. Yu Yuehans perfect face began to turn dark, and he silently began releasing cold air into the room. Why does it feel a little chilly suddenly? Nian Xiaomu was sitting next to Yu Yuehan, and subconsciously shrank her neck inward. When she turned to the side, she saw that Yu Yuehan had not touched the dishes in front of him at all. Why arent you eating, Young Master? This tastes really good. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she looked as if she felt sorry that the food might go to waste. She grabbed Yu Yuehans chopsticks, picked up a dumpling, and sent it to his mouth. Its seriously yummy. Im not lying to you. If you dont believe me, have a bite! Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and looked at Nian Xiaomu, who had leaned toward him to try to feed him a dumpling. From the corner of his eye, he could see a dejected Chen Zixin. The corners of Yu Yuehans lips curled upward as he opened his mouth and took a bite of the dumpling. The taste of the crab roe spread throughout the insides of his mouth. He knitted his brow. He did not like this taste. Yet, when he was met with Nian Xiaomus look of anticipation, the words that came out of his mouth strangely became, Its not bad. I told you that its good. Eat quickly, otherwise you will bete for work. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she stuffed his chopsticks into his hands. Then, she picked up her own dumpling and continued to enjoy it. The two men did not hurry her, but waited patiently for her to eat her fill before they asked the service staff for the bill. Chen Zixin took out his credit card, but Yu Yuehan coolly said, Put it on my tab. Then, he calmly rose from his seat and adjusted his suit slowly. Turning toward Nian Xiaomu, he added, If theres anything else you want to eat, you can order some to go as well. Chapter 223 - The two of us

Chapter 223: The two of us

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: The iceberg had transformed into a warm-hearted little angelwas she hallucinating? Would he actually tell her that the cost of her meal would be deducted from her bonus after she ordered more food? When Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she shook her head vigorously, just like a rattle-drum. I am full, very full. Chen Zixin, who sat at the side, had already set his mind on treating Nian Xiaomu to a meal. Confused, he scratched his head when Yu Yuehan wanted to foot the bill. Yu Yuehan, we had agreed that this was my treat. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he raised his eyebrows, opened his thin lips, and said, It wouldnt be good to treat us since there were two of us. What did two of us mean? Why did this sentence seem like he was swearing on sovereignty? However, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were both from the Yu Corporation. Nian Xiaomu was also the current top employee of the public rtions department. As such, Nian Xiaomu was indeed closer in rtionship to Yu Yuehan. Even so, Chen Zixin still felt that Yu Yuehans sentence did not have such a simple meaning to it. He was startled for a moment and forgot to reply to Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan, on the other hand, did not give a hoot about what Chen Zixin thought; he walked out when he heard that Nian Xiaomu did not want to order food to go. When he reached the exit, he twisted his head and cast a sideway nce at Nian Xiaomu when he realized that she had not followed him. Afraid that he would drag her away again, Nian Xiaomu jogged for a short distance and rushed up behind him. On the way back, she tried very hard to keep up with Yu Yuehans pace and followed closely behind him. She suddenly realized that she had left Chen Zixin alone at the back only after they reached the lobby of the Yu Corporation. Just when she was about to stop and wait for him, she was suddenly dragged into the elevator by Yu Yuehan! Why are you in such a rush? Afraid that he cant locate the public rtions department by himself? As Yu Yuehan trapped her inside the inner walls of the elevator, he lowered his gaze and stared at her charming little face with a deep gaze. Manners, do you know about manners? Do you assume that everyone will talk about business with a cold face, just like you? Its the job of public rtions to let our clients feel that we are reliable. This way, they would entrust their projects to us with ease. Nian Xiaomu pouted her tiny lips as she spoke. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that she still had not had time to read through the documents that the secretary had brought to her this morning. It was good that they had parted ways just nowshe could head back and settle her pending work first beforeter meeting the team for the project handover at 10 AM. When she returned to her senses, she realized that Yu Yuehan was still standing in front of her. With one of his arms supporting the doors to the elevator, he had locked her into his embrace. The atmosphere in the air turned dubious all of a sudden. He stared at her with his deep gaze as he enveloped his overbearing aura around herit was as if he wanted to see through her soul with that gaze of his Nian Xiaomu felt a little nervous and pursed her lips. Just when she wanted to ask him what was going on, the elevator reached her floor. Ding! The doors of the elevator opened. It was the floor of the public rtions department. I have arrived. Nian Xiaomu poked his chest and motioned for him to move away. He felt itchy from the fair and tender finger poking into his chest. Yu Yuehan frowned and stared at her cautious and solemn look. After a long while, he finally moved his body slowly to the side and allowed her to get out of the elevator. The doors of the elevator closed once again as it made its way directly up to the presidents office. The moment Yu Yuehan entered the office, he reached out and tugged at the tie around his neck in a fidgety manner; he did not know why, but his chest felt smothered. Nian Xiaomus palm-sized face shed past him the moment he closed his eyes. She was just like a rat that had met a cat when she saw him. She seemed to be very happy when she saw Chen Zixin and smiled like a blossoming flower. Both the Little Sunshine and the fresh flower were indeedpatible with each other! Yu Yuehan strolled back to his desk and sat down; the depressed feeling in his chest finally subsided after he drank a sip of water. Just when he was prepared to start on his work, he heard knocks on his door. With a strict expression, his assistant held a document and entered the office with long strides. Young Master, we have managed to get ahold of Tan Bengbengs background! Chapter 224 - Their relationship with each other

Chapter 224: Their rtionship with each other

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The atmosphere in the office turned heavy the moment the assistant finished his sentence. The assistant walked forward and ced the information that had been retrieved in front of Yu Yuehan, The Tan family is a family of medical science. Almost all of Tan Bengbengs forefathers were doctors, and the family tree can be traced back for more than 100 years. Her family has produced quite a number of famous doctorsTan Bengbeng herself is also a very outstanding doctor. Reaching out, Yu Yuehan took the documents from him and motioned for him to continue speaking. It was nned for Tan Bengbeng to walk the path of medical science right from the start when she was born. She graduated from a prestigious medical school in the country and even went overseas to undertake advanced studies. Furthermore, she has alsopleted many outstanding operations and is working in a hospital now The assistant paused and lifted his head up. Young Master, the Tan family isnt just a family of medical sciencethey are also phnthropists who are very well-respected by many. Phnthropists? Yu Yuehan frowned. Shifting his puzzled gaze away from the documents, he raised his eyebrows and looked at his assistant. The assistant nodded his head. Yes, the Tan family have used almost all their earnings from practicing medicine on charitable activities since the generation of Tan Bengbengs grandfather, and they have managed to help many patients. Its the same for Tan Bengbengording to the information we have retrieved, Tan Bengbeng has been helping patients who are in trouble ever since she graduated from medical school; she was someone who paid in advance for patients who were unable to pay their medical bills due to all sorts of reasons. It was said that she and Nian Xiaomu got to know each other because of this exact reason as well. Do you mean that Nian Xiaomu was once her patient? Yu Yuehan narrowed his gaze as a ray of dark light shed past his eyes. Yes. However, we were unable to retrieve Nian Xiaomus past medical records. The Tan family has securely protected the privacy of all the patients that they have helped. The assistant seemed to have thought of something and lifted his head up suddenly. Oh, yes. We have also managed to determine why Nian Xiaomu was short of money. Tan Bengbeng took out a mortgage loan on her own apartment just to pay for Nian Xiaomus medical bills in advance. Nian Xiaomu appears to want to help Tan Bengbeng pay back the loan. Are you saying that Tan Bengbeng mortgaged her apartment just for Nian Xiaomu? Yu Yuehans gaze deepened. She had mortgaged her apartment for aplete stranger. There were bound to be other reasons for Tan Bengbeng to do this unless she regarded her money as trash. As Yu Yuehan flipped open the documents in front of him and finished reading the details about the Tan family, his facial expression turnedplex. The assistant quickly exined, I also thought that this Tan Bengbeng was a little weird initially. However, I realized after investigating that this was not the first time she had done this kind of thingTan Bengbeng has provided aid without being stingy whenever she meets patients who truly needed help. There were many forefathers in the Tan family who have done the same thing as well. It seemed like Tan Bengbengspassion for her patients was passed on from her family. The Tan family was truly a family with a medical science background. There was nothing suspicious about Tan Bengbengs identity; the things that she has done right from when she was born have conformed with societal norms. In addition, we did not discover any abnormal contact between Nian Xiaomu and Tan Bengbengthey were merely patient and doctor who turned into good friends, the assistant reported cautiously. They had wanted to trace Nian Xiaomus identity through Tan Bengbeng. It seemed now that Tan Bengbeng might not know Nian Xiaomus exact identity, let alone conceal Nian Xiaomus identity on her behalf. However, if this was the case, Nian Xiaomus identity would still remain a mystery. Looking at Yu Yuehan, who wore a displeased expression, the assistant only spoke after a few seconds of hesitation, Young Master, the investigators also mentioned that the deadline for Tan Bengbengs apartment mortgage is approaching; the reason why Nian Xiaomu is in a rush to raise money is probably because she does not want to see the apartment being repossessed. In other words, she was not in need of money currentlyshe was desperately in need. Chapter 225 - Whose house are you returning back to?!

Chapter 225: Whose house are you returning back to?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans eyes flickered slightly when he heard this. The scene of her looking at him pitifully while requesting a sry bonus shed past his eyes as well as when that tiny face of hers crumbled instantly after she heard that he would be deducting her bonus This whole time, he had not understood why she desired money so dearly. However, at this moment, he finally understood that money was not what she lovedshe was just trying to repay Tan Bengbengs kindness. He collected his gaze as aplicated streak of light shed past his eyes. - In the public rtions department. After being busy for the entire day, Nian Xiaomu finallypleted the work handover with Sheng Da Science and Technology. She packed her belongings and left work after she clocked out. Since Wen Yadai was not around, Nian Xiaomu was fully responsible for the projects with Sheng Da Science and Technology. The colleagues in the department underwent a major change in attitude toward her after what had happened at the productuncheverything seemed to be progressing well She heaved a light sigh of relief the moment she entered the elevator. Wait a moment! Just as the doors to the elevator were about to close, a hand reached in all of a sudden. The doors to the elevator reopened. Chen Zixins handsome figure squeezed in from outside. Nian Xiaomu looked outside subconsciously, but only spotted him; the team from Sheng Da Science and Technology did not appear to be around. Supervisor Nian, thank you for your trouble today. Its gettingte nowdo you have any appointments today? If not, shall we have a meal together? Chen Zixin popped the question nervously once the doors to the elevator closed. His admiration toward her grew as the time they spent together increased. She was absolutely different from all the other girls out there. She was very prettyit was a clean type of beauty. However, beauty was not all that she hadthe way she exined the proposal as she stood on the exhibit stage was even more captivating This was Chen Zixins first time trying to woo a girl with all his heart. I am not avable today because I have something scheduled. Lets do it another day. Nian Xiaomu was startled when she heard what he said, but immediately shed a smile afterward. Now that Chen Zixin had be the project manager of Sheng Da Science and Technologys coboration venture, they should have many chances to see each other in the future. Chen Zixin seemed to understand that some things couldnt be rushed and agreed in a straightforward manner when he heard her reply. After that, he asked again in a gentlemanly manner, Are you heading home? Do you need a ride back? Its just on the way, and I was nning to consult you on your opinion toward this project The elevator arrived before he finished his sentence. The doors to the elevator opened. Before Nian Xiaomu could reply, Chen Zixin caught a glimpse of a respectable figure that was leaning against the wall outside the elevator! Yu Yuehan wore a simple white shirt and a pair of ck pants. With one hand tucked in the pocket of his pants, he held a long coat in his other hand and leaned against the wall. His handsome face was tilted sideways, and he seemed to be pondering over something. At the moment that the doors to the elevator opened, he noticed Chen Zixin, who stood beside Nian Xiaomu, and the gaze in his eyes turned razor-sharp. Chen Zixin was startled as well. Han, Young Master Han, why are you here as well? Are you waiting for someone? Chen Zixin returned to his senses and greeted him immediately. After which, he smiled and continued teasing, Who is it that has the privilege of getting Young Master Han to personally fetch them? As he finished his sentence, he noticed that Yu Yuehan had shifted his gaze away from himself and was casting a sideways nce at Nian Xiaomu, who stood beside him. His gaze felt a little cynical for some unknown reason Chen Zixin stared nkly for a while. The next second, enlightenment seemed to dawn on him, and he opened his eyes wide in astonishment. Could it be It isnt what you think it is! Nian Xiaomu knew that Chen Zixin had misunderstood the whole situation the moment she saw his expression. Just when she wanted to exin herself, Yu Yuehan interrupted her and said in an impatient tone, Go home. Chapter 226 - You can take care of me

Chapter 226: You can take care of me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Go home These two words were like a curse, and the other two people were instantly stunned by them! Chen Zixins expression interchanged between a gray and white color; opening his mouth, he seemed to have questions to ask, but was so shocked that he could not utter a single word in the end. He could only watch as Yu Yuehan pulled Nian Xiaomus cor and dragged her in the direction of the limousine that was parked at the side. He opened the door to the car and asked her to get into the car. This was Yu Yuehans personal car. In the entirety of City H, nobody dared to mimic that arrogant license te number. Two different worlds seemed to have separated from each other after the car doors were closed. Chen Zixin stood nkly as he watched the car drive away from the underground car park and away from his field of view In the car. Yu Yuehan, why did you say something like that just nowother people will misunderstand! Nian Xiaomu twisted her head and looked at the man beside her immediately after she settled into her seat. She puffed her cheeks as she held the seatbelt with both her hands. She was so shocked by his sentence just now that she hadpletely forgotten to exin herself and only thought about Chen Zixins stunned look when recalling the incident. Could it be possible that rumors would fill the sky the moment she entered the office the next day? Rumors such as: Mr. President has been keeping a lowly supervisor as a mistress, The shocking background of the supervisor that dropped down from aboveshe was actually the sweetheart of the president, Nian Xiaomu rose through the ranks by walking through the back door, and many more horrible rumors! What is there to misunderstand? Just by you? Yu Yuehan leaned against the seatzily. As he supported his head with his hand, he carelessly scanned Nian Xiaomu, who had recoiled to the edge of the door. Why was she keeping such a distance away from him? Afraid that he would eat her up? She was still talking andughing with Chen Zixin just now, but only knew how to puff up her cheeks the moment she saw him. Was she cosying a puffer fish? What did I do? Nian Xiaomu was triggered by his look of disdain and sat upright in her seat in an instant. Raising her head and sticking out her chest, she dered, In any case, my skin is fair, I have long legs, and I am pretty. Am I an irksome presence to you or did I do something wrong?! Yu Yuehans gaze swept past her chest, and the expression in his eyes changed. A natural crimson red color prated her tiny, palm-sized face because she was angry. Her curvaceous and delicate figure sat across from him in the most flirtatious position, trying its best to prove its charm. However, little did she know the kind of temptation it meant for men Yu Yuehans throat tightened slightly. Aware of the changes in his body due to natural instincts, he knitted his eyebrows. He collected his gaze, opened his thin lips, and said, An eyesore. Nian Xiaomu: !! As the car cruised silently on the road, the chauffeur seated in the front realized the weird atmosphere and keptpletely quiet throughout the entire journey. At the Yu Family vi. The moment the car stopped in its tracks, Nian Xiaomu flung open the car door and jumped out while panting in rage. When she saw the butler who was standing at the entrance to receive them, she asked subconsciously, Where is Xiao Liuliu? Quickly allow her to see that adorable girlif not, Nian Xiaomu was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and would turn around to m dunk that piece of iceberg into the car seat! Little Miss is apanying the Matriarch in the small courtyard and hasnt returned home yet. Dressed in business attire, the butler straightened his back and stood at the entrance. He answered her seriously when he heard her question. Matriarch Yu was getting on with age, and her great-granddaughter was her most treasured person. She would request for Xiao Liuliu to be sent to her ce to apany her from time to time. This was also the reason why Xiao Liuliu had not followed Yu Yuehan to the office. While the two of them were speaking to each other, Yu Yuehan had already alighted from the car. As he strolled past Nian Xiaomu, he shifted his gaze and took a sideway nce at Nian Xiaomu. He brushed past her in an apathetic manner. Walking directly into the living room, he sat down on the sofa. When he saw that Nian Xiaomu had entered the living room one step behind him, he stretched his long and slender legs on the coffee table, opened his mouthzily, and said, You can take care of me since Xiao Liuliu isnt around. Chapter 227 - Just who was accountable for this?!

Chapter 227 Just who was ountable for this?!

Trantor: AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Nian Xiaomu paused in her tracks. Suspecting that she had heard him incorrectly, she lifted her head in astonishment and looked at him. She stared at him from head to toe with the gaze that one would use when showing concern for a handicapped individual. She had already treated him with fairness since she did not go forward and give him a beatingif she were to take care of him one day, it would only be if she had nothing better to do! Dream on! Nian Xiaomu patted her butt to brush off the dust and was prepared to head back to her room after ring at him with an annoyed look. Just when she took her first step forward, the low and deep voice of a man sounded from behind her, There would be a bonus for you. In a war of revolution, it was necessary to have the ability to resist the enemys sugar-coated artillery shells in order to reach the road to victory. At this point in time, she should clench her teeth, maintain her integrity, and reply that she did not give a damn about the bonus. But Nian Xiaomu only hesitated for a second before she turned around; her tiny face that had just been filled with disgust a moment ago changed and became full of smiles in an instant. Its my honor to be able to take care of Young Master. It doesnt matter if I receive a bonus for it, but since Young Master insisted on giving it to me, I shall ept it with reluctance. Nian Xiaomu suddenly took a big stride forward and appeared before him. Looking at him with an anxious look, she asked, How much would it be? As Yu Yuehan looked at Nian Xiaomu, who changed her facial expression at such a fast speed that it wasparable to the speed of flipping through a book, the corner of his mouth twitched. However, his gaze unknowingly changed and became gentle when he recalled that she was doing this because she wanted to help Tan Bengbeng pay off her apartment mortgage. He replied faintly, It depends on your performance. As he finished this sentence, he pointed his finger at his body and added, My shoulder is a little sore, and I have a slight headache as well. Nian Xiaomu was a nurseapart from taking care of patients, she knew of basic massage skills as well. The moment she heard that it was such a simple request, she threw her bag onto the sofa without a second thought and walked behind him. Then, she massaged him. Her fair fingers were as soft as jelly, and he felt a cooling touch when the tips of her fingers came into contact with his body. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. The next moment, he rxed his entire body and leaned against the sofa. The faint fragrance of her body drifted in and out of his nostrils; whenpared to the massage, this scent had greater efficacy in calming him down. Very quickly, Yu Yuehan shut his eyes Young Master, is this massage strength okay for you? What about this? You might feel some pain at the start of the massage if your shoulders are strained, so you need to bear with it When Nian Xiaomu started talking at the beginning, she would still receive one word replies from the man. Toward the end, his voice almost couldnt be heard, and she was the only one who was muttering to herself. After Nian Xiaomu massaged him for a while, she reckoned that he would be thirsty, so she went to get him a cup of warm water and ced it in front of him. When she noticed that he did not say anything, she continued with her massage. She was timing the session gleefully in her heart. She had massaged him for such a long duration and her attitude was great as wellshe should earn quite a bit of bonus today if Yu Yuehan was in a good mood Nian Xiaomu let out a huge grin the moment she thought about the hefty sum of the bonus. She continued her massage even more diligently. Young Master? Young Master? After massaging for a while, she suddenly noticed that the atmosphere was too quiet and that it seemed a little too strange. Why did he have no reactions at all when her hands were already sore from the massage? Could he have fallen asleep? Nian Xiaomu stopped the massage and walked over to the front of the sofa. Sweeping a nce over, she realized that the man on the sofa had his eyes fully shut with a steady rate in his breathingit seemed that he had really fallen asleep A porcin-like brilliance prated his handsome face under the dim light. Hisplexion wasparable to a girls with his thin and delicateyer of soft hair As Nian Xiaomu watched him, she couldnt help it and stooped down while moving toward him. She reached out her hand and wanted to touch him Just when her hand was about to make contact with his body, the man before her suddenly opened his eyes! Both of them met eye to eye; Nian Xiaomu was so startled that her eyes grew wide and she fell to the ground as her legs turned jelly. As she lifted her head up in a hurry, it just so happened that he lowered his head and stared at her. Without warning, both of them kissed! Chapter 228 - Really just a little bit

Chapter 228 Really just a little bit

Trantor: AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Nian Xiaomu studied vigorously during her nursing program. As a result, the massage techniques and the amount of pressure she applied were perfect. Yu Yuehan had originally only wanted to find an excuse to give her a bonus. He had not expected to actually fall asleep during the massage, but the fatigue from a day of hard work must have ovee him after he closed his eyes for a short rest. However, could someone exin to him why there was a huge person throwing herself at him the moment that he opened his eyes from a brief nap? Furthermore He looked back at the person who was right before him, meeting her innocent and harmless eyes. Seeing her shocked face, his eyes narrowed and he forgot how he was supposed to react. One of her hands was pressing against his thigh. It was rather difficult to maintain this position, and she was just about to slide off the sofa When Yu Yuehan saw that her body was falling over, he subconsciously reached out to grab her waist and pulled her toward himself! Their lips finally parted. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses when her head bumped into his chest. She used her hands to prop herself up and bounced off his body like she was jumping on a trampoline. Her cute little face flushed a bright red immediately. Her small mouth opened, closed, and opened again. She looked like she wanted to say something, but was too embarrassed to speak. In the end, she stood helplessly in front of him with her head bowed like a child who had made a mistake. I thought you were sleeping and only wanted to wake you up. I wasnt trying to take advantage of you, she exined meekly. Its true. I swear I only identally touched your lips a little bit! Just a little bit! There was no feeling! Nian Xiaomu quickly lowered her head after she was done speaking. Previously, she could just run away when she made him upset. Today, she couldnt do that. She had worked for this bonus. If she were to run away now, wouldnt her hard work go to waste? The deadline for Tan Bengbengs apartment mortgage was looming closely. She could not just give up now. If only she had not stared at him just now. It was only a second longer, yet she could not control herself She had only wanted to touch his face, but now she had kissed him identally. It was rumored that Yu Yuehan had not touched a woman in years. Surely this wasnt because he had something against women? Before this, their lips had touched, but both of them had been responsible for that ident. This time though, she had thrown herself into his arms. She had no excuse and no way to shirk responsibility. What if he got so angry with her that he deducted her bonus? Nian Xiaomu panicked at the thought of this. As her fingers fidgeted anxiously, she asked cautiously, If you feel like you have suffered a loss, would you would you want to kiss me back? When these words came out of her mouth, she was stunned at herself. She hung her head low, biting her tongue in regret. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly turned strange. Nian Xiaomu kept her eyes on the floor and did not see that the ears of the man in front of her had turned a scarlet red ever since the two of them sat up from the sofa. A pair of deep eyes looked fixedly at the lowered head. The body sitting on the sofa stiffened. When he heard her words, an unreadable expression appeared on his face. His gaze fell upon her red lips The soft touch of her lips rushed back into his mind. This feeling wouldnt go away Yu Yuehan felt his body be stiffer as even his hands tightened into fists Seconds turned into minutes. Nian Xiaomu felt even more worried when he did not respond for such a long time. Surely he wasnt really going to kiss her back? Chapter 229 - She would agree to anything

Chapter 229 She would agree to anything

Trantor: AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Where was Xiao Liuliu? Nian Xiaomu turned toward the door and wished that she would see the small, adorable figuree and save her from this awkward situation at this very moment. However, after sneaking a few nces, there was not a single person there. Even the butler was nowhere to be seen! She had a feeling that it would be impossible for her to escape her fate Realizing that she would have to face the music sooner orter, she gritted her teeth and lifted her head as she closed her eyes and shouted, Young Master, Im ready. As long as you dont deduct my bonus Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, Yu Yuehan suddenly stood up from the sofa. His strapping figure instantaneously blocked out the light in front of her. It became dark before her eyes and only his handsome face could be seen inching closer toward her. What, what was he going to do? Nian Xiaomu was so nervous that she forgot to take a step back. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze and looked back at him nkly. The very next second, he only stabilized himself. Then, he took a step past her, walked up the stairs, and disappeared from sight at the top of the staircase in the blink of an eye So was he angry or not angry? This man was always acting like thiswalking away whenever they had a disagreement. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and felt the cold air around her dissipate. Drained of energy, she fell backward onto the sofa and hugged a cushion. When she thought about the kiss just now, a hot sensation rushed up to her head. It was a lie when she said that there was no feeling! Her first, second, and third kisses were all ruined by the same person. How could she not have any feeling Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips, and the anxiety she felt earlier went away. Then, she thought about her bonus. Now that Yu Yuehan had simply walked away like this, what about her bonus? She had provided him a service for an hour, and her hands were sore from massaging him! He must not go back on his word! Nian Xiaomu threw the cushion aside and stood up from the sofa. She walked toward the staircase, but stopped at the foot of the stairs. If she were to go upstairs now to im her bonus, wouldnt it be quite dangerous since he was mad at her? It was better to y it safe and go half an hourter. She should wait for him to cool down! In the master bedroom on the second floor. Once Yu Yuehan entered his room, he headed straight to the bathroom. mming the door shut, he turned on the shower. The cold water sprayed onto his beautiful face and trickled down the sides of his face. He did not even take off his shirt or pants first and was soaked from head to toe. The clothes clung to his muscr body, exhibiting the curves of his abdominal muscles clearly. The temperature of the water was very cold. On a day like this, it would freeze the heart to be sprayed with such cold water. However, Yu Yuehan did not even flinch. For a long time, he maintained the same position and did not move. In his mind, he kept reying the scene of the idental kiss and how she had hung her head low like she was coyly admitting her mistake At that moment, he had the impulse to to agree to anything she said. He felt a gush of blood rush up to his head, burning so wildly that he was losing his mind. Such a feeling had never urred in the past 20 plus years of his life. It was so foreign to him that he automatically tried to fight it His chest felt heavy within, and he reached out to turn on the shower to its maximum so that the flow of water could cleanse his irrational thoughts. After a long while, the sound of the water in the bathroom ceased. When the bathroom door opened, Yu Yuehan walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He was about to get clothes for himself when he heard a few knocks on the door. Startled, he walked over and pulled open the bedroom door. The person who had been rattling his emotions was standing right at the door. Her eyes were closed, and she looked like she was prepared to face death. Not realizing that the door had been opened, she continued to knock with her little fists, but on Yu Yuehans chest! Chapter 230 - Something was up, something major was up!

Chapter 230: Something was up, something major was up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He couldnt dress himself in time and bared his bright and clean chest. She knocked on his solid chest twice and rushed forward again at rapid speed right after she put out the fire within her with great difficulty. Yu Yuehans gaze deepened. Just when he wanted to grab ahold of her wrist, the person standing in front of him finally stopped after realizing that the texture of the object she was knocking on did not seem right. She lifted her head and looked at him. Ah! Nian Xiaomu backed off suddenly when she focused her vision and looked at the person in front of her clearly. Her animated eyes erged to their maximum size! As she looked at the man who only had a towel on his entire body, she stared nkly for a long time and was unable to utter a single word. Is something the matter? Yu Yuehan swept a nce at her terrified face and asked with knitted eyebrows. Had she rushed to his room and knocked on his door in the middle of the night just to show him an expression that looked like she had met a ghost? Of course something was up! Something major was up! He still had not given her the bonus. However, she felt that something would be amiss if she were to talk about money in this kind of situationit seemed like they were about to bargain on her rates in the form of a trade Reaching out, she covered her eyes and straightened her neck before shouting at him, Wear your clothes before we discuss this matter! After she had finished her sentence, she assumed that Yu Yuehan would head in and put on his clothes or something of that nature. However, all he did was stand at the door. Leaning his long and slender body against the door frame, he tilted his handsome face to the side and cast a sideways nce at her. His short hair was wet and hung on his forehead, covering his eyes slightly. His deep and soulful eyes unknowingly emitted a trace of dangerous energy He looked so damn attractive even though he was just standing there! As Nian Xiaomu stared at his face, she subconsciously gulped down mouthfuls of saliva and perspiration even emerged from her tightly clenched palm. Suddenly, her imposing manner disappeared unknowingly. You forget about it if you dont like to wear clothes. Oh, and if you are no longer pissed, can you send the bonus to me first As Nian Xiaomu spoke, her voice gradually turned softer. She took a peep at his expression through her squinting eyes and covered her face rapidly once again. He was obviously ying the bad boy by not wearing his clothes! When they were nearing the end of the conversation, her voice was so soft that Yu Yuehan almost could not hear what she was saying; she only sounded like a buzzing mosquito to him. He straightened his body slightly, opened his thin lips, and ordered, Speaknguage that humans can understand! Nian Xiaomus temper surged after he shouted at her. Rushing forward, she fought against the volume of his voice and screamed at him, Its not a big deal. You can kiss me back if you are still pissedif you are not nning to kiss me back, then give me my bonus! Both of them were stunned after her outburst. When she lifted her head up and looked at Yu Yuehan, she noticed that he was staring at her with a dark look. The undried water droplets on his chest were still dripping. As they flowed through his perfect abdominal muscles, they disappeared in the grooves of those muscles She took a nce at his body and was so nervous that she nearly bit her tongue by ident! She started to speak incoherently, What I meant was, I didnt do it on purposeI didnt kiss you on purpose. I also didnt look at you naked on purpose. All I want is my bonus Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, the person in front of her had already reached out and grabbed her shoulders. Turning around, he pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and stuck his thin lips near the tip of her nose. Speaking with a pause after every word, he said, Do you want me to kiss you very badly? His deep voice sounded a little husky, filling it with maism. It was enticing for some unknown reason. Was that what she meant from those words she had said just now? Injustice, Young Master! She just wanted money! Nian Xiaomu stared at him pitifully with her shriveled lips and said, I am only afraid that you wont give me my bonus. She wouldnt have pestered him endlessly like this during normal times. However, the deadline for the mortgage loan on Tan Bengbengs apartment was drawing near. If she was still unable to raise the money, she could only watch as the apartment was repossessed. Chapter 231 - The riddle within her

Chapter 231: The riddle within her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus tiny face crumbled at the thought of this. The next second, Yu Yuehan released his grip on her. Shifting his gaze away, he spoke in a faint voice, Wait. He turned around and entered the room after saying this. Walking to his closet, he took out a set of pajamas and prepared to change into it. Nian Xiaomu was still in a confused state of mind. However, she followed him in unconsciously the moment she heard what he said. Just when she entered the room, she saw Yu Yuehan grabbing ahold of his towel and preparing to remove it. As she met his cold and brutal gaze, she was so terrified that her body quivered, and she ran out of the room in a mad panic. She nearly bumped her head against the railing. As she held the railing with both her hands, she took deep breaths and panted heavily. Ah! Ah! Ah! Why had she followed him in? She had just kissed him on ident the previous moment, yet now, she rushed into his room in an open and aboveboard manner Even she herself was beginning to suspect that she was a retard, let alone Yu Yuehan! Come in. Nian Xiaomu only heard the faint voice of a maning from the room a few minutester. She turned around and headed in hurriedly. As she entered the room, she realized that the man who had been standing by the closet just now was already seated on the luxurious sofa. A grave and alienated feeling pierced through that handsome face. Crossing his long and slender legs while one hand supported his head, he raised his eyebrows and stared at her. With a guilty look, she walked to him step by step. A paper checkid on the coffee table in front of him. Nian Xiaomu turned starry eyed the moment she saw the money. She no longer remembered her fear. Without a second thought, she marched up to him and prepared to reach out her hand to receive the money. Before her hand could reach the check, he was one step ahead and picked up the check from the coffee table first. Nian Xiaomu: Wasnt that for her? Yu Yuehan noticed her confused expression and shifted the check in his hand to her direction. Nian Xiaomu had always been very sensitive toward numbersshe took just one look and noticed that the amount on the check was the exact amount of money that she currently needed! It was practically prepared just for her. However, it had far exceeded the amount that she should have received for her bonus What did he mean by this? I cant take your money just like this without doing anything. Nian Xiaomu blurted this sentence out in an almost subconscious manner. After she finished her sentence, Yu Yuehan shot a icy cold nce at her; he seemed like he was mocking her naivet with that cynical expression of his. Opening his mouth, he spoke unhurriedly, For the surplus amount, just take it as a loan from me. You can repay the debt with your body and can only leave once you have repaid all your debts. Dream on! I am not for sale! Nian Xiaomu covered her chest with both her arms; she bounced two meters away and stared at him with a vignt look. Yu Yuehans face darkened. What I meant was, you can work in the Yu Corporation and use your sry to repay the debt! Nian Xiaomu: She had thought too much into it. It was so awkward now How should she reply to him? Nian Xiaomu shifted her body toward him carefully. She took a look at the check in his hand and acknowledged her mistake rapidly, Young Master, I am in the wrong and will do whatever you say. I will definitely work hard in the future and earn more bonuses so that I can repay my debt as soon as possible. As Nian Xiaomu spoke on, her tiny hands were already advancing toward the check in his hand. However, he lifted his long fingers and avoided her before her hand coulde into contact with the check. Nian Xiaomu: ??? She was so agitated that she nearly pounced on him in order to snatch the check. Nheless, she held back her emotions forcibly. Twisting her head around, she looked at him obediently. Using a gentle voice that would even raise goosebumps on her own body, she asked, Young Master, are there any more instructions for me? Answer this question for me. Looking at her impatient little face, he collected his gaze and opened his thin lips. Why were you hospitalized at that time? Chapter 232 - The considerate Young Master Han

Chapter 232 The considerate Young Master Han

Trantor: AsStudios Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Since no information could be obtained from any of the leads, he would make her answer this question personally. Who was she? Why had she been hospitalized? Where was her family? Nian Xiaomu had not expected him to ask this question. Startled, she shifted her gaze immediately and stared directly at the check in his hand. She was afraid that the check, which was just one step away from her, would vanish if she gave the wrong answer. Her lips stayed pursed for a very long time. Yu Yuehan took a nce at her face that seemed to be tangled up with thoughts and said in an apathetic tone, I will only listen to the truth. The moment he finished his sentence, enlightenment seemed to have dawned on Nian Xiaomu. She lifted her head up rapidly and said, I dont know either. You were the one who said that you wanted to listen to the truththis is the truth! As she spoke, she reached her hand out at lightning speed and snatched the check away from his hands. After that, she turned around and ran away after waving at him gleefully. She dashed back to her room without stopping and only leaned against the door to catch her breath after she had closed the door. As the question that he had asked just now shed past her brain, her pair of eyes dimmed slightly. She was not lying about what she had said just now. She was already in the hospital when she regained consciousness. Tan Bengbeng was the one who had saved her life. However, Tan Bengbeng had merely found her at the entrance of the hospitalNian Xiaomu had no family or friends around her and did not even know her own identity If she hadnt been lucky and hadnt meet Tan Bengbeng, perhaps she might have already disappeared from this world. Nian Xiaomu walked to her bed and dove straight into her nket. She wrapped her entire body up from head to toe as she rolled in her nket. A long whileter, she stuck her head out of the nket again. A bright ray of light prated from her animated eyes as she focused and stared at the ceiling. Something was not right. How did Yu Yuehan know about the incident when she was hospitalized? Or about the amount of money on this check Nian Xiaomu sat up from her bed again. She turned on the bedsidemp and ced the check that was clenched in her fist under the light. Then, she took a detailed look at the amount that was written on it. It was indeed the exact same amount of money that she needed Had he investigated her? Well, that was to be expectedthe rich are afraid of death. Someone like him must have investigated the background of each and every person that was around him. In that case, had he known that she needed money urgently and specially extended a helping hand to her? Come to think of it, he wasnt that cold and ruthless after all - The next day. Nian Xiaomu was awoken by a phone call. Reaching out, she grabbed the phone and took a look at the screen. When she realized that it was a call from Chen Zixin, she answered it promptly, President Chen Jr. She started to sit up from her bed as she spoke. How had she forgotten about a character like Chen Zixin! As she recalled the awkward situation when they had parted ways yesterday, she felt that there was still a need to provide an exnation. That Regarding the matter yesterday, Young Master Han and I actually Supervisor Nian, I am already here at the Yu Corporation. When will you being over? Can I treat you to breakfast? Chen Zixin interrupted her and asked. Nian Xiaomu cursed Yu Yuehan silently in her heart. Look at what he had done! Why had he mentioned going home out of nowhere? President Chen Jr. must have misunderstood their rtionship with each other now and wanted to seek verification from her. She was just a supervisor with a low position and was not an important person. However, it was different for Yu Yuehan! She still had to take great troubles to exin on his behalf, lest his reputation became tainted. I will be arriving at the office in around half an hour. After Nian Xiaomu scheduled a meet up time with Chen Zixin, she washed up in a rush and headed out after she had changed her clothes. At the moment that she left the house, Yu Yuehans upright figure appeared at the top of the staircase, and he strolled down slowly. When he saw the disappearing view of her back, he frowned and asked, Where is she heading to in such a hurry? As the butler turned around and saw him, he went up to Yu Yuehan promptly and said, Young Master, Nian Xiaomu did not say anything about this except for the fact that she hadined about how early the Little Sunshine woke up everyday when she was putting on her shoes. Chapter 233 - Falling into his arms

Chapter 233: Falling into his arms

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Sunshine Yu Yuehans dark eyes turned sinister at the mention of these two words. Sensing the icy air that Yu Yuehan was releasing, the butler retreated a few steps in rm. Then, he braced himself and reported, Young Master, Matriarch Yu sent word that she wants Little Miss to keep herpany in the small courtyard for another day. When Little Miss was not around, the butler felt that Young Masters temper became worse. The butler had no idea that the reason for Yu Yuehans foul mood was those two words! He was about to tell Yu Yuehan that breakfast was ready, but saw that he had already stepped out of the vi, walked to his car, and instructed the driver to set off. - On the other side. Nian Xiaomu, who had left the house early, arrived at the Yu Corporation very quickly. Once she got out of the car, she saw Chen Zixin waiting at the side of the road. He wasnt dressed in a business suit. Instead, he was d in a casual outfit that made him look even more handsome and young. With both his hands in his pockets, he leaned against his sports car while he waited. When he saw Nian Xiaomu alight, he quickly straightened his body and walked toward her happily. There were two dimples on his face whenever he smiled. As the rays of sunlight fell on his body, it looked as if he was giving off the glow and warmth of the sun. He exuded friendliness without a tinge of the bad vibe of a rich, second-generation heir. Supervisor Nian, did youe alone? Chen Zixin surveyed the surrounding and grinned even more widely when he did not see Yu Yuehan around. When he heard Yu Yuehan call out to her about going home yesterday, he had thought that they were a couple. He was almost ready to give up on her, but found out the truth from some friends he had asked out for a drink. So Nian Xiaomu was actually a nurse in the Yu Family vi. Her job was to look after Little Miss in the Yu family. She was only living in the Yu Family vi because of work. He had misunderstood her! Chen Zixin had not slept well that whole night. The next morning, he got up especially early. Now that he got to see Nian Xiaomu, he reached out and grabbed her shoulders. Supervisor Nian, I have something to say to you! Chen Zixin looked intently at her while he tried to muster all of his courage. I know that I misunderstood you regarding the matter yesterday. I want to apologize. Actually, I like You already know about it? When Nian Xiaomu heard his words, she happily interrupted his apology and patted him on his shoulder. Actually, you dont have to take it to heart. Yesterday, not only were you shocked, but so was I. Master Han isnt usually like this. I dont know why he had a screw loose yesterday and suddenly said those strange things to you. Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, I suppose we dont need to discuss it over breakfast? As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she smiled at Chen Zixin and turned to walk into the office. When Chen Zixin saw that she was about to walk away, he anxiously reached out and grabbed her hand to stop her. Supervisor Nian, actually I Vroom! A luxurious limousine pulled up just a meter away from them. When the car door opened, Yu Yuehans drop-dead gorgeous face appeared from inside. The man, who had been sitting in the back seat, turned slightly toward the two people. His sharp gaze stopped at their hands. Chen Zixin instinctively let go of his hand when he noticed the frosty re. Good morning, Young Master! Nian Xiaomu ran over to Yu Yuehan the second she saw him. Yu Yuehan was her biggest creditor now. The most important thing to do in life was of course to be in the good graces of ones creditor! Nian Xiaomu ran too fast and did not notice the curb in front of her. When she tripped over it, her whole body flew toward Yu Yuehan, who had just gotten out of the car. Right into his arms! She fell straight into his arms with the perfect timing and at the perfect angle! In that moment, the three of them were stunned Chapter 234 - Another eye witness

Chapter 234: Another eye witness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Yu Yuehan wrapped his arms around her waist subconsciously, he noticed that a tiny head full of hair was sticking to his chest the moment he looked down. A few strands of hair at top of her head swayed away under the gentle force of the breeze. For some reason, it looked very adorable. It made one have an urge to give her head a rub. Even though she looked very professional during work, she acted in a very reckless manner whenever she was with him. Did he really impose such an uneasy feeling in her? Just when Yu Yuehan was about to support her with his hands and steady her, he noticed a stunned Chen Zixin standing at the roadside from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, the arms that were holding on to her tightened, and he unknowingly pressed her against his chest. He did not hesitate a single bit, and his actions were very smooth as he acted on his instincts. He did not understand his own actions either. The gloomy feeling within him seemed to have dispersed after he saw Chen Zixins expression, which had turned from a look of astonishment into a look of disappointment. He ced all of his attention on Chen Zixin and did not realize that his own body and Nian Xiaomus body were positioned in a very intimate manner Nian Xiaomus entire body was buried in his embrace with her face resting on his chest. In addition, he was also hugging her thin waist with his other arm. Both of them looked like a passionately in love couple who were hugging each other. Anyone who saw them would misunderstand and be at a loss for words, let alone Chen Zixin! Young Master Han, you you guys Chen Zixin walked forward. Just when he was about to say something, a clear and elegant voice sounded from close by, Young Master Han! Wen Yadai, who had just alighted from her car, closed her car door forcefully and walked forward in their direction. She had initially recognized Yu Yuehan from the view of his back. Excited, she was nning to head forward and greet him when she noticed that someone was deep in his embrace as she approached him The smile on her face froze immediately when she saw that it was Nian Xiaomu in his arms. Her facial expression turnedpletely ugly in an instant Manager Wen, you have returned already? Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up from Yu Yuehans embrace. When she returned to her senses, she wanted to back away in a hurry, but Yu Yuehans arm was still wrapped around her waist, so she could not move a single inch. Reaching her hands out, she patted on his arms at once and whispered, Quickly release your grip! Previously, she had taken great pains to exin the situation to Chen Zixin, but now, it looked like she would have to exin it again to Wen Yadai. Yu Yuehan cast a nce at her nervous little face when he heard what she said and raised his eyebrows. You threw yourself into my embrace, but youre ming me for it now? Nian Xiaomu: Yes, yes, yes. She was in the wrong. She should be utterly appreciative of his efforts to save her. However, it was not the time to discuss this nowthe whole world might have the misunderstanding that he had feelings for her if he continued to embrace her! Were you hurt anywhere? Yu Yuehan did not seem to care about others opinions of him; he released his grip on her slowly and scanned her from top to bottom. He only turned his body sideways and looked at Wen Yadai when Nian Xiaomu shook her head. He opened his mouth slightly and asked, You came back early? When Wen Yadai heard that, she instantly lifted her face that was full of confidence and said proudly, Yes, I managed to contact Mr. Lombardi during my recent trip to Italy after great difficulties. He was willing to give our team a chance and agreed to coborate with us if we passed the on-site inspection. Mr. Lombardi was a top designer in Italy. He owned a studio and had an small, but outstanding, team of his own. The Yu Corporation had always wanted to work with Lombardi, but not once had he agreed to it. It was truly unexpected for Wen Yadai to sessfully invite him! As such, it was no wonder she could sh such a confident smileWen Yadai was indeed so very outstanding that no one could find any problems with her work. Not bad. Yu Yuehan shed her a quiet gaze and prepared to walk back to the office after he finished his sentence. However, Wen Yadai stopped him hurriedly and said, Young Master Han, I rushed all the way back and have not had breakfast yet. Since you praised me for my work, could you do me the honor and have a meal with me? Chapter 235 - Teach her a lesson

Chapter 235: Teach her a lesson

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Wen Yadai spoke, she took a side nce at Nian Xiaomu. When she recalled the sight of Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu hugging each other, a streak of dull light flickered past her face. She had worked so hard for the sake of the Yu Corporation. Nian Xiaomu, on the other hand, was using her beauty to seduce men. Besides throwing herself at Yu Yuehan, what else was she good at? How could Nian Xiaomupare with her? Wen Yadai wanted Yu Yuehan to agree to have breakfast with her so that she could get back at Nian Xiaomu. After waiting for over 10 seconds and still not getting a response from Yu Yuehan, she began to feel anxious. She had already made it so clear to him. Wouldnt he have just one meal with her? If she were to be rejected in front of Nian Xiaomu, then the person who would be humiliated would be her and not Nian Xiaomu! Wen Yadais eyes rolled to the side, and she reached out to hold her forehead before saying, I think Im feeling a bit dizzy from hunger. It was difficult to disregard how weak she looked. Chen Zixin was an outsider among them. Yu Yuehan would appear to be too hard-hearted toward such a diligent employee if he did not respond back sympathetically. Sure, Yu Yuehan replied coolly. Hearing this, Wen Yadai immediately broke into a radiant, yet shy, smile. Just when she was about to ask Yu Yuehan where they were heading to eat, she saw that he was not even looking at her. Instead, he looked at Nian Xiaomu and told her, Youe as well. Wen Yadais lips that had just curled upward froze to the sides of her face. The color of her face turned green, then purple. Despite her efforts, she was not able to get Yu Yuehans attention. Nian Xiaomu, however, was able to do it so easily! Me? Nian Xiaomu pointed at her own nose in surprise. Before she could reply to Yu Yuehan, a neglected Chen Zixin stepped forward anxiously and said, Master Han, Supervisor Nian and I already have a breakfast date. A streak of light shed past Wen Yadais face when she heard Chen Zixins words. She walked over to Yu Yuehan and ced herself next to him. Master Han, since Supervisor Nian has a date, you shouldnt force her toe. It seems like Supervisor Nian and President Chen Jr. are on very good terms. Although her words appeared normal, they had a hidden meaning. She was hinting that Nian Xiaomu and Chen Zixin had something going on between them. Chen Zixin might not match up to Yu Yuehan, but he was the heir to Sheng Da Science and Technology. He was from a favorable background, had a good temperament, and did not have any of the bad habits that a typical rich, second-generation heir might have! There were scores of women who liked him. In Wen Yadais eyes, Nian Xiaomu was not even good enough for him! After she spoke, Yu Yuehans face darkened. His body exuded an aura of frostiness. His gaze swept past Chen Zixin andnded on Nian Xiaomus tiny face. Then, he opened his mouth and said, Good timing. Lets go together. A date became a double-date! Wen Yadai could hardly take it lying down, but she did not dare to retaliate. Now, she could only hope that Chen Zixin would not agree to it. Wen Yadai was about to seek Chen Zixins opinion when she saw that Yu Yuehan had already turned away and was walking toward the restaurant. Gritting her teeth, she could only follow behind him! They had returned to the same restaurant asst time, but the private room this time was the room that Nian Xiaomu had been talking about. When she entered the private room, she crossed her arms and surveyed the surroundings. What do you see? Yu Yuehans gaze had always been on her. Seeing that she had been studying the oil painting on the wall for a while, he stepped forward and stood behind her as he asked her the question. Before Nian Xiaomu could reply, Wen Yadai spoke first and said, Master Han, this is one of Olivieros greatest works. Although it is an imitation, people who do not know anything about oil paintings would not be able tell anything about it. Arent you making things difficult for Supervisor Nian? Chapter 236 - Know your own position

Chapter 236: Know your own position

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A pleased look swept past Wen Yadais face as she spoke. Nian Xiaomu was just a nurse; the reason why she could enter the Yu Corporation was because Yu Yuehan made an exception and hired her. What kind of artistic attainments could this kind of person have? There she was, pretending to be appreciating the artwork just to attract Yu Yuehans attention when she might not have ever seen a piece of great painting in her entire life. Wen Yadai had to take the chance today and let Nian Xiaomu know her own position! Manager Wen, you seem to know a lot about oil paintings? Chen Zixin subconsciously replied to her when he heard what she said. When he finished his sentence, the pleased look on Wen Yadais face seemed to be even more apparent. However, she forced a humble, unpretentious look and replied, I only have a slight knowledge of it. Her expression was full of expectation when she noticed that Yu Yuehan was looking in her direction. She was waiting for his praise. She was rightall men liked elegant women who had aesthetic tastes. Only a woman like her was entitled to stand beside Yu Yuehan. What did Nian Xiaomu know? Was she nning to bring a medical kit and nurse others while attending dinner parties with Yu Yuehan? It would be better to keep her under the table! Wen Yadai only needed to show off a hand or two to banish Nian Xiaomu into the dust room just like that! Nian Xiaomu, who had been facing away from Wen Yadai all this time, spoke up suddenly, This piece is not an imitation product, it is an authentic painting. As she turned her body around, she did not look at Wen Yadai. Instead, she stared directly at Yu Yuehan, the one who had posed the question to her just now. That simple sentence was like a p to Wen Yadais face. The expression on Wen Yadais face changed instantly. What did you say? As she twisted her head around and scrutinized the painting on the wall once again, only to realize that the painting was indeed well drawn. However, this was only a private room of a restaurantwhy would a master-grade work of art be hung here as a decoration? This was the reason why she was so certain that it was an imitation product. Traces of panic filled her heart when she heard what Nian Xiaomu said. However, when she recalled Nian Xiaomus status, Wen Yadai suddenly thought of thiscould Nian Xiaomu have said that the painting was authentic on purpose because she didnt know how to appreciate the painting, but was afraid of losing face at the same time? A taunting smile crept up from the corners of Wen Yadais mouth. Supervisor Nian, its alright if you dont know how to appraise it. However, you cant be so ridiculous as to point to an imitation piece and insist that its an authentic one. As Nian Xiaomu stared at Wen Yadai, she only smiled and did not say anything. On the contrary, Wen Yadai couldnt smile at all when she saw that unhurried smile of Nian Xiaomus. How did you know that this painting is an authentic product? When Wen Yadai finished asking her question, a few others in the private room looked in her direction. A profound look appeared in Yu Yuehans eyes, but nobody could peer into his thoughts with that calm gaze of his. However, a trace of probing could be seen from the look in his eyes. He seemed to be waiting for Nian Xiaomus exnation as well. Nian Xiaomu shrugged her shoulders and casually exined, The typical imitation products that we see out there can only imitate the drawing of the original artwork, but they do not have the capacity to imitate the drawing habits of the artist. Master Oliviero was an old imphe loved to leave his name down at certain spots in his artwork and make others look for it. The reason why I have been staring at this painting the entire time just now was because I wanted to search around and see if there were any written names hidden in the painting. Nian Xiaomu took a step forward and pointed to a spot in the artwork. I happened to find a name here. As such, I am guessing that this piece of artwork should be an authentic piece. Nian Xiaomu twisted her head around and looked at Yu Yuehan when she finished her piece. Actually, she wasnt too convinced initially that a restaurant would decorate its private room with a priceless piece of painting. Afterward, she finally understood the rationale behind this when she recalled that this was Yu Yuehans personal private room. She was guessing that he must have instructed for this painting to be disyed here? How could this be Wen Yadais face turned pale when she saw that someones written name was indeed hidden in the painting. She wanted to embarrass Nian Xiaomu, but she had given herself a p to her own face instead. As she clung to herst trace of hope, she looked at Yu Yuehan and asked, This is not authentic, right? Chapter 237 - If she liked something, she would show it

Chapter 237: If she liked something, she would show it

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as Yu Yuehan confirmed that it was an imitation piece, what Nian Xiaomu said would no longer matter! Why did a nurse like her act like she was an expert? What could a nurse know about art? She must have also made up the so-called tiny habits of the artist as well. It must be fake! As these thoughts flowed into Wen Yadais mind, she reached out and grabbed onto Yu Yuehans arm, gazing at him with a look full of hope. She would never believe that with Nian Xiaomus status, she actually had the ability to know about something that even she herself could not decipher! Yu Yuehan had been standing behind Nian Xiaomu all this time and had kept his gaze on her little head full of hair. However, the expression in his gaze flickered when he heard what she said. The gaze in his eyes especially deepened as he noticed the confident and calm manner that she disyed when she talked about the artwork of the artist. He seemed to be seeing through her mind with that scorching gaze of his A long whileter, he finally spoke. In an indifferent manner, he said, I sent someone to deliver the painting here. Wen Yadais face turned ghastly pale with that simple sentence of his! Since Yu Yuehan was the one who had ordered someone to deliver the artwork here, it couldnt be an imitation piece Nian Xiaomu had actually gotten it righta nurse with a dubious background had actually defeated Wen Yadai right in front of Yu Yuehan. Wen Yadais face turned ugly, and she absolutely did not have the guts to respond. Just when she wanted to pretend that she did not understand anything and wanted to tell the others to start eating their meals, Chen Zixin, who had kept silent all this time, squeezed up to the front abruptly and took a few nces at the artwork. All of a sudden, he spoke up, I dont have much knowledge about this subject and certainly could not tell its authenticity. Manager Wen actually had a misjudgment, much to my surprise In that case, youre really awesome, Supervisor Nianyou could actually tell that this piece of artwork was an authentic painting just from one look. The atmosphere in the private room turned strange with the sudden praise. Wen Yadai could no longer smile. She finally understood the meaning of lifting up a rock and mming it on ones own foot! She could onlyugh along awkwardly and anxiously stare at Yu Yuehan, hoping that he would provide her with a graceful way to back out of this situation. However, Yu Yuehan kept his gaze on Nian Xiaomu the whole time and did not look Wen Yadai in the eye even once She stood there like a circus clown. When the four of them sat down at the dining table once again, the atmosphere had already changed because of a painting. Wen Yadai had just been humiliated, and she was absolutely too embarrassed to start a conversation topic at this point in time. Meanwhile, Chen Zixin only had eyes for Nian Xiaomu. As a result, she was the only person that he was concerned about the entire time. Supervisor Nian, there are quite a few delicious dim sum dishes in this restaurant. Shall I rmend a few more to you? He continued speaking before Nian Xiaomu could even reply to him. Will the steamed shrimp dumplings be alright? Would you like to eat the specialty chicken feet? What about the steamed scallop? His actions of being particrly attentive to Nian Xiaomu made it seem like she was the onlydy hereWen Yadai, on the other hand, seemed to be transparent in his eyes! Indignant, Wen Yadai gritted her teeth. She mustered her courage and nced at Yu Yuehan, who sat across her. Young Master Han, I am not very familiar with this restaurant eithercould you rmend some dishes for me? Even though Yu Yuehan was seated in his seat and Wen Yadai was just across from him, his gaze was fixated diagonally across from himself at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu, however, could not pull her gaze away from the menu. She was very different from all the daughters born into those rich familiesshe was herself; the pure girl who stayed true to herself. If she liked something, she would show itshe would never conceal her thoughts and feelings. However, she was like a mystery as well; nobody knew where she came from or what experiences she had encountered. Furthermore, there were the seemingly weird, but in fact, stunning tricks that she had up her sleeve She could identify the oil painting with just one look, whereas even Wen Yadai was unable to decipher its authenticity. Even though she made it sound easy when she talked about the tiny painting habits of Master Oliviero, from what Chen Zixin knew, there were less than 10 people who knew about this quirk. In that case, how did she know about it? Chapter 238 - Taking revenge using official authority

Chapter 238: Taking revenge using official authority

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Han? Master Han? Wen Yadai called out to Yu Yuehan when he did not respond. With his thoughts disrupted by her voice, Yu Yuehan coldly threw her a look and replied, Arent there service staff in the restaurant? Wen Yadai: The icy tone not only stunned Wen Yadai, it also stunned Nian Xiaomu. Seated next to Wen Yadai, Nian Xiaomu turned to look at Yu Yuehan. Seeing his long and ck face, she thenpared it to Chen Zixin, who was across from her. One was truly like summer, while the other like winter! Nian Xiaomu nced over sympathetically at Wen Yadai. Then, afraid of being implicated by her, Nian Xiaomu clutched the menu and inched toward Chen Zixin. When Yu Yuehan saw what she was doing, the expression on his face turned even frostier. His dark eyes gave off a chilly sh as he sat there like an automated air conditioner. From the beginning to the end, Yu Yuehan did not speak a word until the service staff came with the bill. Then, he asked the staff member to put it on his tab. You treated usst time, Master Han. Wont you let me do it this time? Chen Zixin got up from his seat anxiously and tried to take the bill. This was the second time he had asked Nian Xiaomu out for a meal. If Yu Yuehan were to pay for it again, Chen Zixin would be too embarrassed to take her out next time! Chen Zixin yanked out his credit card from his wallet and hurriedly passed it to the service staff. Use this card! This The service staff employee did not take the card immediately, turning toward Yu Yuehan respectfully instead. Yu Yuehans long figure stood up slowly from his seat. Every movement of his was filled with a regal aura. He took a nce at Chen Zixin impassively as if he could read Chen Zixins mind. Then, his gaze swept past Nian Xiaomu, who was standing behind Chen Zixin, and he said, I dont have a habit of letting others pay for me. After speaking, he stepped out of the private room. The awkward meal finally came to an end. The person who was most at ease the whole time was Nian Xiaomu. She was in charge of eating, and when she was full, she would just leave. She cheerfully returned to the public rtions department and was ready to start working when the secretary walked over to her and said, Supervisor Nian, the manager wants to see you in her office. Didnt they just have breakfast together? Why was she looking for her now? Nian Xiaomu felt perturbed by it, but thought that perhaps Wen Yadai had just returned from overseas and wanted her to provide updates about the projects that she was in charge of. She did not think too much about it and packed up the documents on her desk before heading to the managers office. She reached out and knocked on the door. When she heard Wen Yadais voice, she pushed the door open and stepped in. Were you looking for me, Manager Wen? Nian Xiaomu walked over to Wen Yadais desk and stood at attention. Only then did she realize that besides Wen Yadai, there was another person whom she had not met before in the managers office. When Wen Yadai saw her, she got up from her seat and said, Let me introduce you to Wang Miaomiao. She apanied me to Italy as my interpreter. Anyway, everyone thinks that youre the mostpetent worker in our department. I n to hand Mr. Lombardis on-site inspection project to you. Taken aback, Nian Xiaomu asked, To me? But I still have the project with Sheng Da Science and Technology Pass that project to Supervisor Ye. Ill be around too, so there shouldnt be any problems. I will exin the situation to President Chen Jr. I believe that he will not have any objections if he knows that I am overseeing the project. Wen Yadai circled the desk and stopped in front of Nian Xiaomu. Passing the Lombardi file to Nian Xiaomu, Wen Yadai smiled exceptionally brightly as she said, Supervisor Nian, Mr. Lombardis reception is of high importance. We have confidence that you will not disappoint us and will seed in the coboration this time. Chapter 239 - Who did you say was bewitching?

Chapter 239: Who did you say was bewitching?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu stared at the documents before hershe had absolutely no chance of rejecting it. When she left the managers office, Xiaoxiao, the intern who had been waiting outside the whole time, rushed up and grabbed her. Supervisor Nian, I heard that the person in charge of Sheng Da Science and Technologys project will be changed soon. Is that true? Xiaoxiaos expression instantly turned furious when she saw that Nian Xiaomu did not reply to her. These people are too much! They pushed everything to you when they couldnt manage to invite Shangxin the other time, but now that the project has finally managed to develop smoothly, they want you to pass to someone else the project that you have worked so hard on! Xiaoxiao From the corner of Nian Xiaomus eyes, she suddenly noticed that Ye Mingmin was behind Xiaoxiao. Nian Xiaomu reached out her hands in a hurry and wanted to cover Xiaoxiaos mouth, but it was toote. With a cup in hand, Ye Mingmin stepped out of the pantry. She walked in with unhurried steps and a haughty posture. Instead of flying into a rage, she let out augh when she heard what Xiaoxiao had said just now. An intern actually has the guts to gossip about the supervisor behind her back. It seems like the rules of the A team have beenpletely obliterated ever since Xie Jingjing left the team. As Ye Mingmin looked at Xiaoxiao, who stared on silently in fury after getting lectured by her, she twisted her head and nced at Nian Xiaomu. Supervisor Nian, you can let me know directly if you have anyints about me. I didnt mean to take over the Sheng Da Science and Technology project. This was just the arrangement of the manager. If you have any opinions on this, you can look for the manager. However if I were you, the most worrying issue on my mind would be Mr. Lombardi, who will being around to ourpany tomorrow for a tour. Ye Mingmin gave a mocking smile; the pleased look on her face could not be concealed. As she moved around Nian Xiaomu and stared at her from top to bottom, she said, I heard that Mr. Lombardi hates women who look bewitching. I am afraid that he will be so angry that he will turn around and leave the moment he sees you. Supervisor Ye, what do you mean by this? Who did you say was bewitching! Nian Xiaomu was not angry at all. Instead, Xiaoxiao, who was beside her, could not take it any longer and rushed to the front to confront Ye Mingmin. What did I say? Ye Mingmin twisted her head around and took a nce at the managers office. When she noticed that someone seemed to be exiting the office, she turned around and tried to leave because she was also afraid that things would get out of hand. As soon as she took her first step out, she stumbled over a foot that suddenly stuck out. AHHH!!! Her entire body flew toward the ground andnded with a thump on the floor! The cup in her hand rolled a few meters away with its contents sshed all over the floor Her face was twisted in pain. With both her hands pushing against the floor, she raised her head up and was prepared to take a good look at the person who had tripped her. The next second, Nian Xiaomu had already walked to her and slowly squatted down in front of her. As she patted on the leg of her trouser, she spoke with a pause between every word, Supervisor Ye, one should perform more virtuous actions. One will only trip and fall if she doesnt open her eyes when she walks on the road. However, I am afraid that one will meet their retributions sooner orter if she continues her evil deeds. Ignoring Ye Mingmin, who was fuming in anger, Nian Xiaomu pulled Xiaoxiao away by the hand and returned to her seat when she finished her sentence. Pulling out the chair, she sat down and started to flip open the documents in her hand. The documents that Wen Yadai had passed to her were very detailedMr. Lombardis preferences were all listed within. It seemed that she had really hoped to clinch a sessful coboration this time. Shifting her chair, Xiaoxiao slid over to Nian Xiaomus side and asked worryingly, Supervisor Nian, Mr. Lombardi is a native Italian and only knows how to speak Italian. Do you know how to speak thatnguage? Nian Xiaomu shook her head subconsciously and replied, I dont know. Unlike English, it was rare for one to have contact with the Italiannguage; one would certainly not understand thenguage if they did not specially take lessons for it. But its alright because we can trante it. Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something. Lifting her head up, she looked toward the managers office and happened to see the interpreter, Wang Miaomiao, walking toward her. Chapter 240 - A candlelight dinner

Chapter 240: A candlelight dinner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Supervisor Nian, feel free to let me know if theres anything you need, Wang Miaomiao walked to her and said in a polite manner. Manager Wen valued this project very greatly and even made a few trips down to Italy. She had scheduled at least 10 meetings with Mr. Lombardi before she managed to convince him toe over personally to do an on-site inspection for the coboration. I myself also hope that we can clinch this project. As Wang Miaomiao did not intentionally lower her volume when she spoke, many of the other employees around them overheard their conversation. All of a sudden, the public rtions department was filled with people singing praises for Wen Yadai. Manager Wen was also the one who had personally handled the previous project with Sheng Da Science and Technology, and she managed to clinch the deal with President Chen. That wasnt the only timeit was the same for the coboration with Xintai the previous time as well Everybody has a lighter workload in our department because we have Manager Wen around. To be honest, it is very rare to meet a leader like Manager Wen who is so capable, but also an easy going person at the same time. Manager Wen must have met with numerous rejections before she managed to invite Lombardi over to do an on-site inspection. I really hope that she will not be disappointed. Supervisor Nian, you can let me know if you have anything that you need help withwe will help you as long as we have the time, a colleague suddenly told her this. Everyone around echoed along and agreed as well. As Nian Xiaomu was sitting at her seat looking at the documents, she frowned when she suddenly realized that everyone was looking in her direction. It was a fact that it was unknown whether a project with an on-site inspection could be sessfully clinched. Originally, it could only be concluded that both parties did not have the affinity for coboration if the deal could not be clinched. However, at this point in time, since the emotions among the colleagues had already been stirred up by Wang Miaomiao, it would be Nian Xiaomus fault for trampling on Wen Yadais hard work if the entire deal copsed. Since Wen Yadai had indeed put in great effort toward this project, why did she change the person in charge at thest minute and chose not to receive Mr. Lombardi personally? This doubt spiraled in Nian Xiaomus mind. I will familiarize myself with all the information that is rted to Mr. Lombardi as soon as possible and do my job by receiving him. However, I will need you to help me confirm the itinerary of the other party. Nian Xiaomus gaze shifted toward Wang Miaomiao. Wang Miaomiao nodded her head and said, I have already contacted Mr. Lombardis assistant and am currently waiting for his reply. The colleagues surrounding them started to disperse and work on their individual workloads. As Nian Xiaomu flipped through the information in her hand, she still felt that something was amiss. With a frown creasing her forehead, she sat in her chair lost in thought. Just as she was pondering about what felt amiss, Wang Miaomiao walked to her and said, Supervisor Nian, it has been confirmed. The flight scheduled for Mr. Lombardi and his team willnd in City H at 11 AM tomorrow morning. You will need to head over and greet them after their flight. 11 AM in the morningthe remaining time was still fairly sufficient. Just after Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to continue reading the information, her cell phone rang - On the other end. In the presidents office. Therge area had been locked in a state of low pressure ever since Yu Yuehan came back. Even though he was seated at the office desk, he could not focus on reading the documents before him and Wen Yadais ridicule kept on echoing in his ears as well. Young Master Han, look at Supervisor Nian and President Chen Jr.they have such a good rtionship with each other The cheerful and sweet look that Nian Xiaomu disyed before Chen Zixin seemed to appear before his eyes as well. That happy look of hers disappeared the moment she met him. Her expression looked exactly as if she thought that he would devour her Yu Yuehan reached out and tugged at his tie grumpily. The next second, he saw his assistant enter the room and report, Young Master Han, I heard that Manager Wen handed the project with Sheng Da Science and Technology over to another colleagueshe picked Supervisor Nian to take over the negotiation of the coboration with Lombardi. One more thing, President Chen Jr. is here againhe is standing right at the entrance of the public rtions department and wants to invite Supervisor Nian to a candlelight dinner. Chapter 241 - Your cutiepie is looking for you

Chapter 241: Your cutiepie is looking for you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two words candlelight dinner had sessfully darkened Yu Yuehans face. She was still heading out with Chen Zixin for dinner even though the project had already been handed over to another colleaguewasnt she using business as an excuse to go on a date? President Chen Jr. really seems to like Supervisor Nian a lot. He had already arrived at our office to wait for her even before it was time to clock out. I heard that he was holding on to a veryrge bouquet of flowers as well. Judging by his attitude, he seems to be preparing for a confession The assistant felt a chill run down his spine before he had even finished his sentence. He was instantly unable to speak the moment he looked up and met Yu Yuehans deep gaze. It was a long whileter before he finally asked weakly, Young Master, will we be directly heading back to the Yu Family viter? Yu Yuehan collected his gaze; the icy cold feeling in his eyes seemed to have shifted and locked onto the assistant. Reaching out, he closed the documents before him and hoisted his regal body up from his seat. Where are they now? Public, public rtions department As the assistant finished saying this, he saw his Young Master adjust his tie gracefully. Then, he put on his suit jacket and strolled out. - At the entrance of the public rtions department. Nian Xiaomu walked out hurriedly the moment she received the call. She immediately shed a smile when she saw Chen Zixin, who was standing outside. President Chen Jr., why are you here? Soon after, she was slightly stunned when she noticed the roses in his hand. Voices filled with envy sounded from the surrounding colleagues. Wow! The roses are really pretty. It was hard to guess that President Chen Jr. was actually such a romantic person. If I had known earlier, I would have applied to get into Supervisor Nians team the other timeapart from handling the project with Sheng Da Science and Technology, I can also ogle at Mr. Perfect Are you dumb? The project has been transferred to the B team, so you wouldnt be able to see him even if you go to the A team now. You are the dumb onecant you tell that President Chen Jr. did not look for Supervisor Nian because of the project? He is obviously trying to woo Supervisor Nian with that gaze of his! Do you all think that Supervisor Nian will agree to it? The surroundings were bustling with activity. Before Nian Xiaomu coulde back to her senses, Chen Zixin had already headed forward with the flowers in hand. Radiating with happiness, he asked, Supervisor Nian, I have already booked a table to treat you to a meal. I Your cutiepie is looking for you Your cutiepie is looking for you A series of cute-sounding noises suddenly rang from a ringtone. When Nian Xiaomu heard the ringtone of her cell phone, she immediately sent an apologetic look at Chen Zixin and picked up the call. The anxious voice of the butler sounded from the other end of the phone, Nian Xiaomu, Little Miss fell from the sofa by ident. She seems to have hurt her already injured arm Nian Xiaomus expression changed even before the butler had finished his sentence. President Chen Jr., Im very sorry, but I have an urgent matter to attend to, so I am afraid that I dont have time today. Lets schedule another meet up some other day! Nian Xiaomu couldnt manage to exin much to Chen Zixin. Turning around, she sprinted toward the elevator. Supervisor Nian Chen Zixins voice was cut off outside the elevator. Nian Xiaomu did not stop to rest while on her journey back to the Yu Family vi. She was also calling the butler relentlessly during her trip back. Was the fall a serious one? Did you inform the doctor? If Xiao Liuliu suffered serious injuries during the healing period of her previous wound, the mobility of her arms could easily be impaired in the future. You cant be careless about this She also urged the driver to speed up. Whenever she imagined Xiao Liuliu groaning in pain at this very moment, her heart tightened. She wished so badly that she could install a pair of wings to her body and fly to Xiao Liulius side immediately. As soon as the cab stopped at the entrance of the Yu Family vi, she pushed open the car door hurriedly and ran inside. Xiao Liuliu Chapter 242 - What... What was happening?

Chapter 242: What What was happening?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu almost did not have time to catch a breather and rushed in with her bag in hand. However, she was leftpletely stunned when she ran to the entrance of the vis living room and discerned the scene before her. In the huge living room of the vi, Yu Yuehans tall bodyid slumped on the luxurious sofa. His long and slender legs were crossed, and he ced them on the coffee table. With one hand supporting his head, he leaned against the cushion with a nted posture. With a loving look, his deep and soulful eyes were fixated on Xiao Liuliu, who was crawling and rolling around on hisp. Xiao Liulius fine and soft long hair was tied into buns; she looked extremely adorable from the flush on her tender and delicate face. Nian Xiaomu could not help but miss Xiao Liuliu even though it had only been two days since theyst met. At this moment, she should have went up happily and scooped the little girl she had missed so dearly into her embrace while showering the little girl with hugs and kisses. However, she would need someone to exin the situation to her first. What happened to Xiao Liuliu falling down and injuring herself? The father and daughter pair was ying with each other happilywhy was Nian Xiaomu seeing this instead? Pretty Sister! The moment Xiao Liuliu lifted her tiny head, she noticed Nian Xiaomu, who was standing at the door in shock. Her soft and squishy body slipped away from Yu Yuehans embrace immediately. She sprinted at lightning speed toward Nian Xiaomu. With a thump, Xiao Liuliu crashed into her embrace. Even though Nian Xiaomu was still in a daze, she instinctively gave Xiao Liuliu a hug when Xiao Liuliu bumped into her all of a sudden. Pretty Sister, I missed you so much! That babyish and spoiled voice of hers melted Nian Xiaomus heart in an instant. Lowering her head, Nian Xiaomu gave Xiao Liuliu a peck on her tiny face and said, I missed you very much too. Come, let me take a look. Is your arm alright now? The butler, who stood by the side, was swamped with a guilty conscience and wanted to leave the scene the moment he heard what Nian Xiaomu said. However, Nian Xiaomu was already walking toward his direction even before he could take his first step out. Butler, you told me just now that Xiao Liuliu had a fall. How did it happen? Butler: The butlers gaze subconsciously floated to Yu Yuehan, who was seated on the sofa. When he saw that Yu Yuehan had no intention of exining himself, he disyed a look that said: Young Master, you were the one who made me liehow could you leave me in the lurch? Yes, she had a fall Erm, she slipped off of the sofa. It looked like she had sprained her hand Actually, perhaps it wasnt that serious, and she should be fine after some rest The butler was not someone who was good at lying, and he finallypleted his words after much stumbling. Nian Xiaomu: Why did the butler look so afraid that it seemed as if his soul had disappeared? Why had he gone to such an extent that he anxiously summoned her back when Xiao Liuliu had only slipped off of the sofa? The butler must be someone who had tackled all kinds of situations since he had been working in the Yu Family vi for such a long time. As Nian Xiaomu lowered her gaze and looked at Xiao Liuliu, who was wrapped in her embrace, she had this feeling that something was amiss. Xiao Liuliu, do you feel unwell anywhere? Daddi wasnt happy and ordered them to cut off all the roses in the garden! As Xiao Liuliu lifted her head up, she moved close to Nian Xiaomus ear and revealed the secret in a soft voice. Following which, she made her way out of Nian Xiaomus embrace. Pulling her hand, Xiao Liuliu led Nian Xiaomu and headed in the direction of Yu Yuehan, who was seated on the sofa. Nian Xiaomu: He had actually cut off all the roses in the entire gardendid the roses offend him so much that he had such resentment against them? However, he didnt look very angry from that expression of his. At least he did not give her a death stare. He even seemed to have smiled at her After ensuring that Xiao Liuliu was fine, Nian Xiaomu was hesitating about whether she should ask him if he was in a bad mood, but her cell phone rang before she could ask the question. She noticed the name President Chen Jr. flickering on the screen when she took her cell phone out from her bag. Just when she wanted to answer the call, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her and enveloped her Chapter 243 - This Young Master must be a fake

Chapter 243: This Young Master must be a fake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As he lowered his handsome face and advanced toward her, his warm breath gushed over her face. He went closer and closer to her. His thin lips stopped in front of the tip of her noseit looked like he was about to kiss her. Nian Xiaomu froze all of a sudden. She had no time to attend to Chen Zixin anymore. Her eyes erged as Yu Yuehan, who seemed to have an unknown motive, hovered right in front of her face. Young Master, give me some space. I cant breathe like this Nian Xiaomu wanted to subconsciously retreat backward, but Xiao Liuliu was standing behind hershe would bump into Xiao Liuliu if she moved backward. Unable to breathe? Let me take a look. The corner of Yu Yuehans lips curled in a devilish manner, and he took one more step forward. Both of them were on the verge of sticking to each other. The overbearing aura from his body hit her face directly, carrying along Yu Yuehans unfathomable state of mindnobody knew what he was thinking. Reaching out hurriedly, Nian Xiaomu blocked his chest and shouted anxiously, Donte near me anymore. Otherwise, I might step on Xiao Liuliu! When Yu Yuehan heard that, he did not advance forward, but he also did not retreat backward. Instead, he stood still where he was and maintained the distance between the both of them. A tinge of huskiness permeated his maic voice. Are you still unable to breathe? Do you need any help with that? Nian Xiaomu: Why did she feel that this sentence had other meanings to it? Was he going to do CPR on her if she said that she was unable to breathe? When Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she suddenly swallowed her saliva and no longer dared to stare at his thin lips directly She felt that he was flirting her. What should she do? Flirt back? Hooligan! How could he say such shameful words in front of Xiao Liuliu? Surprisingly, Yu Yuehan wasnt angry at all even though he was scolded. Raising his eyebrows, he narrowed his gaze and stared at her. When he realized that she had already hung up the phone call, a pleased look appeared in his eyes, and he said, I wanted to help you call a doctor. What were you thinking? Nian Xiaomu: Nian Xiaomu, you must maintain a pure mind. Do not pollute it. Nian Xiaomu: !! The ring tone that rang again interrupted their conversation. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and took a nce. When she realized that it was another call from Chen Zixin, she picked up the call immediately. President Chen Jr., I am at home Yu Yuehans face darkened in an instant the moment Nian Xiaomu spoke. The atmosphere that was eased just a moment ago seemed to have dropped to the freezing point at that very moment. A cramped and narrow breath seemed to be indistinctly permeating. His chilly eyes stared firmly at Nian Xiaomu, who seemed to have totally disregarded him and was concentrating on the phone conversation. Yeah, everything is alright now With the phone in hand, Nian Xiaomu walked away to the side as she spoke on the phone. Just when she was about to apologize to Chen Zixin, she heard him ask if they could still get together to have a meal. Now? But its a littlete now. Also, I Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, a noise sounded from behind her. When she turned around, she saw Xiao Liuliu lying t on the sofashe seemed to have fallen down just now. Nian Xiaomu tightened her grip on her phone. Following which, she said without hesitation, Sorry, but I cannot make it today. I really have something else going on. Then, she hung up the call and ran to the sofa at lightning speed. Reaching out, she carried Xiao Liulius soft and squishy body up and asked, Did you fall down? Are you hurt anywhere? With a dazed look, Xiao Liuliu lifted her tender and delicate face. Question marks filled her entire face. Who am I? Where am I? What happened just now? Standing by the side, the butler witnessed as Yu Yuehan personally carried Xiao Liuliu to the sofa and staged the act of her falling down. At this point in time, the butler could only turn around silently and pretend that he had not seen anything This wasnt real. This Young Master must be a fake. He was blindhe didnt see anything just now! Chapter 244 - Did this count as a date?

Chapter 244: Did this count as a date?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Liuliu, dont scare me. Does it hurt anywhere? Nian Xiaomu scooped Xiao Liuliu into her embrace and checked her thoroughly for any injuries; she only heaved a sigh of relief when she did not discover anything peculiar. Just when she wanted to ask Yu Yuehan if there was a need to send Xiao Liuliu to the hospital for a checkup, he strolled behind her and said in an indifferent tone, Xiao Liuliu fell down because she heard that you were heading out. So, she was responsible for it? Lowering her gaze, Nian Xiaomu stared at Xiao Liuliu, who was nestled in her arms, and inquired with the expression in her eyes. Xiao Liulius dark and huge eyes blinked a few times. Following which, she stole an extremely aggrieved nce at Yu Yuehan. The next second, she threw herself into Nian Xiaomus embrace and hugged her neck, refusing to let go. It looked like Xiao Liuliu really hated to part with her Nian Xiaomus heart melted at once. Hugging her, Nian Xiaomu patted her back gently to console her and said, Xiao Liuliu, dont be afraid. I am not leaving. I will be apanying you for the entire night tonight and will not be heading anywhere. When Yu Yuehan heard this, a serene streak of light shed past his eyes. He curled his lips in satisfaction. Twisting his head around, he instructed the butler to serve the meal. Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liuliu in her arms and followed him to the dining table. When she noticed the red roses that were ced on the dining table, she was slightly taken aback. The words that Xiao Liuliu said just now shed past her mind again. Had he cut of all the roses in the garden just to use them as decorations for the dining room? No, no. She had previously seen the size of the rose garden in the Yu Family vi, and the roses covered a very huge piece ofnd. That amount of roses would be more than sufficient if it were to be used to decorate a ballroom, let alone to decorate a dining room. It was highly impossible for him to have cut all the roses just to decorate a dining room. Since this was the case, what exactly was happening? Whats the matter? When Yu Yuehan realized that she was rooted to the ground, he took a nce at her indifferently and realized that she was staring at the roses on the table. Narrowing his eyes, he said, You dont like roses? Hadnt she been smiling radiantly when Chen Zixin met her with a bunch of roses in his hand? Nian Xiaomu met his gaze and blurted out, That not it. Xiao Liuliu said that you cut all the roses in the garden. She was only aware that she had had a slip of the tongue when she finished her sentence. She hurriedly carried Xiao Liuliu, walked to the dining table, and was preparing to divert the topic as she ced Xiao Liuliu in the childrens high chair. However, Yu Yuehan had already walked to her side before she could say anything. With his hands behind his back, the expression on his face couldnt be seen because his tall body was standing against the light. She could only hear him open his mouth as he spoke in an apathetic manner, Roses have thorns that might prick Xiao Liuliu, so thats why I had them all cut. As he said that, he motioned to the butler. The next moment, the butler walked to him with a huge bouquet of roses in hand and passed the bouquet to him. The roses that were freshly cut were very brightly-colored and pretty; the red color looked mboyant as well, just like the color that signified a couple that was passionately in love. The dewdrops on the petals radiated sparkling and translucent rays under the light. Yu Yuehan took the bouquet from the butler and stuffed it into Nian Xiaomus hands. If you like it, you can have it. Carrying a huge bouquet of roses in her hand, Nian Xiaomu stared nkly and hadpletely forgotten how to react. She had felt absolutely nothing when Chen Zixin carried a bouquet of roses and invited her for a meal. Even when she heard the gossip from her colleagues, she had assumed that they were also just cracking jokes. However, why was she so nervous at this moment when Yu Yuehan gave her the roses? Without realizing it, the rate of her heartbeat increased, and her heart seemed like it was about to bounce out from her throat. Her body tightened especially after she saw the servanting out of the kitchen with a te of steak in hand Roses, steak, red wine It would be a legitimate candlelight dinner if two candles were lit up. For some indescribable reason, she started to develop an illusion In this situation, did they look like they were on a date? Chapter 245 - I like it, I like it very much!

Chapter 245: I like it, I like it very much!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan stood in front of her and took in her expression with his deep gaze. His heart stirred a little. For the first time, he was giving a woman roses. While he was full of anticipation to see her reaction, he was also worried that she would discover something more. When she did not react after a long time, he frowned and said, If you do not like it, Ill get someone to dump it. As he spoke, he reached out to take the roses from her hands. As his arms were stretching out, Nian Xiaomu ducked and jumped backward, calling out, Dont dump it! I like it! I like it very much! This was the first time he said that he was giving her a present. Although it was odd to give her roses, it made him seem more humane this way. Moreover, the roses were so beautiful. It would be a pity to throw them away. Clutching the roses tightly in her arms and before Yu Yuehan could say anything back to her, Nian Xiaomu ced the bouquet onto the chair nearest to her. Sensing that he was not going to go on about the roses, she set her mind at ease and turned around to put a bib on Xiao Liuliu to prepare her for dinner. The chef had prepared a kids meal for Xiao Liuliu. It was steak paired with fries. Nian Xiaomu cut up the steak into small pieces, then passed the fork to Xiao Liuliu so that she could eat it on her own. After that, she pulled out the chair across from Yu Yuehan and sat down. As soon as she sat down, the butler ced a te of steak in front of her and poured a ss of red wine for her. The dark crimson of the wine in the tall ss reflected a glow from the lights above. Just like Yu Yuehan who was opposite her, it was elegant and mysterious. Both of them were served the same steak and red wine. When Nian Xiaomu sat down, the lights were dimmed. The butler brought out a lit candle, and when he put it down onto the table, she was still staring at Yu Yuehan, who was seated across from her. When she suddenly realized there was a lit candle in the middle of the table, she felt stupefied. In her mind, the words candlelight dinner shed. When she realized that her thoughts were inappropriate, she picked up the wine ss and gulped down a big mouthful of wine. She was too hasty and choked a little. Before she could regain herposure, Yu Yuehan had already stood up from his seat. Picking up a napkin, his long body leaned over the table as he wiped the wine stains on the sides of her mouth. Drink it slowly. No one is going to fight you for it. His low voice did not sound cold like it usually did. Instead, there was a tinge of indulgence in it. That was it. Why did her alcohol tolerance level drop so low? She only had a sip, yet she was now hallucinating. She actually felt that the iceberg had be gentle toward her Why arent you eating the steak? You dont like it? Yu Yuehan knitted his brow. I like it. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, quickly picked up her cutlery, and lowered her head to eat the steak. The juicy and tender beef steak stimted the taste buds. Nian Xiaomu turned her focus to the food and joyfully took bite after bite. Shepletely failed to notice that Yu Yuehan, who was sitting opposite her, had stopped eating after only a few mouthfuls. Crossing his arms and resting his chin on one of his arms, his eyes were filled with adoration as he looked at her Seeing that she had finished the wine in her ss, he immediately instructed the butler to pour her another ss. Nian Xiaomu did not act coy about it since she was a good drinker. This bit of wine wasnt a problem for her. Today, however, she could not understand why after a few sses of red wine, she suddenly felt her mouth turn dry and her throat felt scorched. Looking at Yu Yuehan, who was sitting in front of her, she felt a strange and hot sensation within her She put the empty wine ss down and raised her hands to pat her own face. I think Im drunk Chapter 246 - I wont, wont lie to you!

Chapter 246: I wont, wont lie to you!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she stuffed thest bit of steak into her mouth, chewed on it, and swallowed it. Satisfied with her meal, she did not forget to pick up the roses from the chair next to her before turning to greet Yu Yuehan, Master Han, Ill return to my room to put these roses into a vase. After speaking, she took a step and felt that she was floating in the air. Losing her bnce, she almost fell down. Hugging the big bouquet of roses in her arms, she could not hold on to anything in time. Just when she thought that she was about to fall to the ground, a pair of strong arms had already grabbed hold of her tightly. With a tug, he drew her into his arms. You are drunk. He was sure about it. Nian Xiaomu did not rebuke him, but obediently nodded her head and shed a silly smile at him. Master Han, the red wine in your house is so yummy! Yu Yuehan: He did not have the heart to tell her that he had saved this red wine for a long time. It was vorful and had a strong after effect. At the start, one would only feel that it was exceptionally tasty. Later on, it would definitely knock out the person. This was why he only took one ss and did not have another. She had the gall to drink up his precious vintage wine like it was in water. It was no surprise that she was drunk! Ill hold on to you as you walk back. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered, but he did not pursue the issue of the butler taking out a bottle from his precious wine collection. He tightened his grip on her and pinned her under his shoulder as he dragged her back to her bedroom. Just as he opened her bedroom door and was about to lead her to her bed, Nian Xiaomu wriggled out of his arms. Rubbing the back of her neck, she whined, Young Master, youll forever stay a bachelor if you were to send a girl home like this in future! Her neck was almost wrung off by him! Nian Xiaomu had drunk a bit of wine and was feeling a bit euphoric. Her mind was in a blur, but her guts were pumped up. Seeing Yu Yuehan in a daze at the door, she gleefully walked over to him and pulled him over by his neck tie. Then, stifling augh, she lifted his arm and put it onto her shoulder. Her slender body leaned into his arms, and she muttered, Only like this will it befortable hic! Letting out a hup, her delicate and cute face turned even redder. She was starting to stutter, but she did not realize it and continued yakking, You should hug this way. Shall I teach you how again? You have to be gentle to girls. Your handsome looks are wasted on you. Who wouldnt be afraid of your long face? If I didnt treat you like family, I wouldnt tell you so much. Youre really very handsome. Ive never never seen anyone as good looking as you. I guarantee that if you smile, all the girls in the world will fall for you. I wont, wont lie to you! By the time Nian Xiaomu was done speaking, she was already in a daze. Her head was leaning and nodding against Yu Yuehans chest. Just when Yu Yuehan thought that she was about to doze off, she suddenly lifted her head and went to shut the door. Then, she turned around, pressed him against the door, and leaned closely toward him. Young Master, I just remembered that I identally kissed youst time, but you havent kissed me back. Yu Yuehan: The faint smell of wine mixed with the scent of her body and drifted to his nose. Her weak and limp hand pressed against his chest as she tried to stand on tiptoe in order to see eye to eye with him, but she was still half a head shorter than him. Chapter 247 - You got tricked!

Chapter 247: You got tricked!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He lowered his gaze and stared at her little mouth that wouldnt stop yakking. Then, he looked downward at her mesmerizing corbone and the fair skin on her chest. The roses that she was hugging earlier hadnded near her feet. A few petals had fallen off and sprinkled onto her toes. There was a romantic and coy mood in the air Yu Yuehans throat turned dry as an indescribable feeling shot through his body. His eyes narrowed, and he wondered if she meant what she said earlier or was just talking gibberish in her drunken state. Then, she sniffled pitifully and pouted as sheined to him, My neck aches. Lower your head a bit. Yu Yuehan listened obediently to her and bent over slightly so that her eyes could meet his at the same level. Just as he lowered his head, Nian Xiaomu reached out and hugged his neck. Then, she stood on her tip toes, and in a split second, nted a kiss on his handsome face. Haha! You got tricked! Nian Xiaomu smiled like a fox as her fair hand continued to pat his face Yu Yuehans body stiffened. He stared at the person in front of him in disbelief. Did she just take liberties with him? His long fingers brushed past the part of his face that she had just kissed, and his fingertips could still feel the warmth that the kiss had left behind. What had just happened was not an illusion. In the past 20 plus years of his life, no woman had ever dared to take advantage of him like this, yet still made him smile so happily. She was obviously drunk and not even afraid of death! His eyes narrowed, and he reached out to hold on to the woman who was trying to run away. Then, he turned and pressed her against the door. With their positions swapped, the mood in the room instantly changed. Yu Yuehans strapping figure easily trapped Nian Xiaomu in his embrace. He lowered his head and looked at the flushed face of the person in his arms. She was boldly poking at his chest with her fingers. You have muscles! Chest muscles! Let me see again if you have abs! Her cheeky hands started roaming his chest After a few seconds, she lifted her head in excitement. You have at least six-pack abs mmm! The mouth that wouldnt stop babbling was sealed by a pair of lips. It was unlike the previous times when they had identally brushed their lips together. He meant business this time. For a long while, he did not let go of her. I, I cant breathe Nian Xiaomu hammered his chest with her small fists, raised her leg to kick his knee, and escaped out of his embrace. Looking at Yu Yuehan, who seemed to have changed into another personpared to before, even a drunk Nian Xiaomu could feel a sense of impending danger. She turned around and ran toward to her bed. Diving into her covers, she wrapped herself with the nket, and imitating Xiao Liulius way of talking, she said, Tired. Want to sleep. Good night! Standing at the door, Yu Yuehan slowly turned around. In the dimly-lit room, the moonlight from outside the windows shone upon his gorgeous face. The contours of his face were filled with a demonic charm and a streak of looming danger. The corners of his lips curled into an ambiguous smile as he looked at the person who thought that she could escape from him by hiding in the nket. The look of amusement in his eyes seemed to mock her naivety. With a hand in his pocket, he sauntered over to her. Nian Xiaomu, are you asleep? he asked gently as his maic voice oozed with sexiness. The person who was hiding under the covers replied without hesitation, Im already asleep! After speaking, she seemed to realize that she shouldnt have answered at all and hurriedly added, I meant to say that Im about to fall asleep! Ill be asleep in the next second! Chapter 248 - Her guts had indeed grown bigger

Chapter 248: Her guts had indeed grown bigger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan walked to the bedside and sat down. He leaned against the headboard which was very close to her head. With a hand supporting his head, hey down sideways and stared at her tiny head that was hidden in the nket. When he heard what she said, he raised his eyebrows and said, But I cant sleep. Have a chat with me. She refused to listen to him. Flipping her body to the other side, Nian Xiaomu covered her ears and pretended not to have heard anything. Yu Yuehan took a nce at her, and a devilish smile crept up at the corners of his mouth. Fine, we shall turn in at the same time since you dont want to have a chat. With a whoosh, the person who had still been hidden in the nket just a while ago sat up without a second thought. She swept back her hair and sat before him obediently. Its too early to turn in now. Its good to have a chat, so lets chat! Are you feeling sleepy? Yu Yuehan swept his gaze at her sleepy face and asked indifferently. No emotions could be detected from his deep and soulful eyes. However, he looked like a wolf that had been living in seclusion from the gloomy ray of light that peeked out from his eyes. The moment Nian Xiaomu heard what he said, she shook her head violently and said, I am not sleepy. Its my honor to apany Young Master for a chat! As she finished her sentence, her eyelids drooped and she yawned gracefully. It was unclear if she was drunk or still sober. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened. Pretending to be inadvertent in his questioning, he asked, You still have not properly answered the question that I asked you the other time. What? Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and asked with a dazed look. You were admitted to the hospital, but you yourself didnt know the reason why. Why was that so? Yu Yuehan sat slightly upright as he stretched one of his long longs on the bed and slightly bent his other leg. cing his hands on his knees, he leaned forward and closed in on her. He did not let any traces of emotion on her face slip by. He wanted to know if she really meant it when she mentioned that she did not know about the hospitalization or if she was just saying it to get him off her back. I was already in the hospital when I woke up, so that is why I dont have any recollections of what happened, Nian Xiaomu muttered. It seemed that she was really sleepy. She started to yawn the moment she opened her mouth to speak. At the same time, she moved her body toward Yu Yuehan unknowingly. Just when he was about to ask her another question, her fair fingers suddenly reached out to his eyes. Blinking her huge eyes, she started to count his eyshes. One strand, two strands So many strands Young Master, you have really longshes! Yu Yuehan was startled. However, it just so happened that the person in front of him seemed to be addicted to these activities. She started to count the hairs on his eyebrows after she had finished counting hisshes. This is too much; its uncountable! She was already slurring her words by this time. However, her fingers were still very agile, and she decided just to fumble with his eyebrows without letting go since it was uncountable. From his eyebrows to his eyes, then to his nose In the end, she traced the outline of his entire face andnded her fingers on his thin lips. She wasughing foolishly, just like a kid with candy. Its so soft here. After feeling his lips for a while, she seemed be unsatisfied with them. As a result, she lifted her head up again and gave him a peck on the lips. So, so tasti! Yu Yuehan: !! Before he could react, she had already thrown herself into his embrace and yawned in a daze. So sleepy Yu Yuehans body tightened due to the human bolster pillow in his arms. He stared nkly for a few seconds before he finally returned to his senses. Gritting his teeth, he forced a sentence out from his throat. Nian Xiaomu, do you know what you are doing now? Nian Xiaomu was startled by his bellow. She lifted her head up from his embrace and answered him happily with smiling eyes, Yes, I know. I am flirting with you! I will run away after I am done flirting with youI wont take any responsibility for it! Yu Yuehans face darkened. Well done! Hopefully, she wont regret what she said when she wakes up the next day! Chapter 249 - What you did to me

Chapter 249: What you did to me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine beamed onto the pearly-white balcony. The curtains were not drawn and swayed lightly in the breeze. The rays of sunlight fell on the bedroom floor with the movement of the curtains On the sky blue bed, the nket was crumpled into a tall mess. Nian Xiaomu was sleeping soundly in a warm embrace. Like a wild kitty polishing her ws, her little head kept nudging the chest that she was leaning on. When her eyes stung from the rays of sunlight, she yanked the nket in frustration and turned to the side to try to continue sleeping. The sudden movement caused her head to hurt. Her entire body felt strange The pillow felt exceptionallyfortable today. It was soft, springy, and warm too She was lying down on something, and it felt like there was an arm under her waist. She instinctively tried to reposition her hips, but once she moved, the grip on her waist tightened. It was as if the arm was displeased that she was moving about and even gave her rear a smack! Nian Xiaomu froze in horror! Her little head that had been in a daze instantly woke up. She crawled out of the covers and lifted her head. Her animated eyes caught sight of the man whom she had been sleeping on. Her eyes widened into brass bells! Yu Yuehan propped his head up with one hand and tilted his head to the side with his eyes still closed. The area under his eyes was dark, and it appeared that he had not slept well the night before. Even those sexy lips were slightly pursed, and the sides of his mouth looked strained. Nian Xiaomu stared at him. Her mind was nk, especially when she saw his bare chest and the intimate way that the two of them had been sleeping For a long time, her mouth was open, but she could not say a single word! It was as if she had lost all ability to speak. What happened between themst night? She tried hard to recall, but could not think of anything. She remembered that he had gifted her roses and that they had steak for dinner. He even lit candles Oh yes, red wine! The red wine fromst night was exceptionally good. She had always been apetent drinker and enjoying a few sses was an easy feat for her. What happened after that? How did shee back to her room? Why was Yu Yuehan sleeping together with her? He was even topless! A barrage of questions sprung up like mushrooms after the rain. Nian Xiaomu stared at the exhausted-looking Yu Yuehan, and her heart sank slowly Surely she had not had a drop too much to drinkst night and took advantage of his beauty? Had she gotten handsy with him and forced herself onto him in the end? Nian Xiaomu became jittery at the thought of that. She sneakily backed her body out of the nket, hoping that she could get rid of the evidence before he woke up. After she made just one movement, he immediately opened his eyes. She was so terrified that she jumped out of the covers! Seeing his sullen expression, she felt even more sure that she must have been right with her guess. Feeling guilty over what she might have done, she was still unable to say a word. In the end, her mind cramped up, and she blurted out, Good morning, Young Master! Did you sleep wellst night? At the same time, a light breeze pushed the curtains to one side, and the room became brightly lit with the morning suns rays. The light shone upon Yu Yuehans gorgeous face. The sunny weather outside was a stark contrast to his sullen expression. He sat up and let the nket slip off his body, revealing his muscr chest. Raising an eyebrow, he replied in a slightly hoarse voice, What do you think? Did you forget what you did to me? She was dead meat! It was exactly what she had expected. From the look of him, it was clear that she had affronted his modesty. What was she going to do now? Should she say that she could not remember anything and that whatever she had done to him did not count? Chapter 250 - Trying not to own up?

Chapter 250: Trying not to own up?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan reached out and massaged his temple. When he recalled the series of events that had happened after midnight, he frowned as his head throbbed in pain. He had never seen a woman who was so good at making chaos in his life. The previous second, she was still hugging him and was seemingly trying to conspire fraudulently. At the same time, she also tried to flirt with him in a bold and confident manner. The next second, she shrank back into the bed pitifully and talked to him about life while wrapped in her nket. Before she was done with her stories about life, sheined that she was tired and snuggled into his arms for a hug. He controlled his temper and coaxed her to sleep. Just when she was about to lie down, she jumped on his back and said that she wanted to ride on his back! Ride on his back For goodness sake!!! It was the first time in Yu Yuehans entire life that a female older than three years old had requested a piggyback ride from him. Treating him like a horse, she shouted, Go, go, go with all her might! He had definitely depleted all the kindness in this lifetime of his by not breaking her neck on the spot at that time! Just when he thought that she was tired from riding and finally wanted to stop, she seemed to have snapped a nerve somewhere and started to bawl loudly. Like a kid, she recounted her grievance with slurred words. At the end, she even grabbed his expensive shirt and swiftly used it to blow her nose. Teary-eyed, she looked at himat this point in time, his gaze looked like he was about to tear her apart into a million pieces. Young Master, did I dirty your clothes? Its alright. You can remove it, and Ill wash it for you; I am very good at washing clothes and they always end up very clean. Before she finished her piece, she went forward and peeled his clothes off his body. She stubbornly peeled his shirt off of him. Hugging it in her arms, she rushed into the washroom and said that she wanted to wash his clothes. In the end, she mistook the toilet bowl for the basinthat was how she tarnished his shirt to the extent that it could no longer be revived If he had been even one stepter in entering the washroom, she might have even dunked herself into the toilet bowl and had a thorough wash in it! After she had managed to make a mess out of almost everything, she finally calmed down when dawn was breaking. Dragging him by her side, she pressed him onto the bed and used him as a bolster before she went to sleep happily. Contrary to what he had expected, she fell asleep once her head made contact with the pillow. However, it was the first time Yu Yuehan had ever been treated as a human bolster pillow during his sleep. Furthermore, she kept on fidgeting so much in his embrace that he was boiling from head to toe. How could he fall asleep like this! He was not someone who would tolerate any grievances. Reaching out subconsciously, he had wanted to push her away. However, when he noticed her sweet and obedient sleeping expression from the corner of his eye, his hand that was grabbing her shoulder no longer had the strength to push her away. He left it as it was, allowing her to hug his body and do whatever she wanted in his embrace. She was also mumbling, Xiao Liuliu, be obedient Pretty Sister loves Xiao Liuliu the most She kept on thinking about his daughter even though she was hugging him. This must be the only time Yu Yuehan felt totally disregarded in his entire life! She hadpletely crushed the ego of a man. She seemed to be the one who enjoyed it the mostshe could push all the me of what she had done to the God of Dreams when she woke up the next day. However, she seemed to have some misunderstandings judging from her look that was filled with signs of a guilty conscience. Yu Yuehan followed her gaze. He lowered his head and nced down at his bright and clean chest. With a devilish smirk, he started to speak in an apathetic tone. What? Youre trying not to own up? Thats true. You had already said yesterday that you would run away after you were done flirting and would not hold any responsibilities for it. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up abruptly and stared fixedly at him. Following which, her gaze followed his movements as he lifted open the nket and got out of the bed in a calm manner; he was only wearing a crumpled pair of pants as he strolled in her direction. He paused in his tracks right in front of her. Lowering his gaze, he stared at her stunned face. Have you forgotten everything? Do you need me to help you remember? Yu Yuehans eyes lit up slightly as he faintly said, It was nothing much actually. You just hugged me for the entire eveningst night. You also insisted on removing my clothes for me and that I apany you to bed Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 251 - I believe! I believe!

Chapter 251: I believe! I believe!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Remove his clothes! Forcing him to apany her to bed! Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth slightly agape; her pair of eyes seemed like they were about to pop out from their sockets. rmed, she looked at the man before her and said, Dont talk nonsense! If there was really something going on between the both of usst night, why are the clothes that I am currently wearing in an untouched state? My body doesnt feel weird either As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she blushed. When she woke up just now, she took a nce at the clothes that she was wearingthey were the exact same set of clothes that she had worn yesterday. In addition, he was wearing pants even though he did not wear a shirt. It didnt seem like he had been bullied by her either As Yu Yuehan stood upright with his hands behind his back, he stared fixedly at the person in front of him. Looking at her pair of animated eyes that incessantly wandered to and fro over his body, it seemed like she was suspecting that he was ipetent in a particr area of his body because she did not feel a single thing. The smirk at the corner of his mouth disappeared in an instant. With a gloomy face, he reached out and pressed against her tiny head. Exerting some force, he said, Nian Xiaomu, you should know that I still have the ability to break your neck even if I only had one arm. A wise man knew better than to fight when the odds were against him. Nian Xiaomu shivered and admitted her mistake hurriedly, I believe! I believe! After some thinking, she continued and said, Since you can deal with me with just one arm, it wouldnt be possible for you to look on helplessly as I took advantage of you. In that case, nothing must have happened yesterday, right? If anything happened, it would definitely be you who took advantage of meI was drunk after all and do not remember anything. Yu Yuehan had never imagined that he would be enveloped by this trap. His pure, dark pupils shrank slightly as he looked at the person before him, whose actions were akin to a fox. She was right. If they continued this argument, he would be the one who took advantage of her when she was drunk Yu Yuehan knitted her eyebrows. He collected his gaze and opened his mouth faintly. I am not someone who could stomach just anybody. In any case, I was forcefully dragged around by someone and used as a human bolster for the entire night. How should we settle this score? Yu Yuehan leaned his body forward and closed in, backing her up against the wall. With one hand, he forced her into a kabedon situation and lowered his gaze to look at her. When she heard that nothing had happened between the two of themst night, she heaved an obvious sigh of relief. For some unknown reason, there was a depressing feeling in his chest when he saw her reaction. Countless women had tried different means of getting close to him just to be associated with him in some way. She was the first person he had seen who couldugh out loud from deep down in her heart, even when she was not linked to him in any way. Her radiant smile was akin to a sunflower. Nian Xiaomu, you removed my clothes personally. The corpse of my shirt is currently stillying in the toilet bowl of your bathroom. Yu Yuehans mouth opened slightly, and heughed grimly. A chill went down Nian Xiaomus spine. Sheughed along nervously and said, Illpensate you for it? It is a custom-made shirt. As for the price Nian Xiaomus body froze the moment she remembered that there was money involved. It had actually slipped her mind that almost every single item that Yu Yuehan owned had a hefty price tag attached to it. It was very likely that a single shirt of his was equivalent to her monthly sry. Furthermore, she still owed him a huge sum of money. If the debt were to continue to snowball like this, she might have to work for the Yu Corporation for her entire life before she could repay her debts! Suddenly, she looked up with her pair of crystal-clear eyes and said, Young Master, I suddenly remembered that I have to pick up Mr. Lombardi from the airport this afternoon. It seems like I might not make it on time, so lets talk when I return! As she spoke, she pushed his arm away in a hurry and ran out at lightning speed. Reaching out, she pulled open the door to the room. Just when she was about to escape, she suddenly thought of something, and she froze in her tracks. Silently, she turned around and retreated backward Chapter 252 - What exactly did he say?

Chapter 252: What exactly did he say?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her face fell as she looked helplessly at Yu Yuehan, who was casually leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. Young Master, this is my room She had neither brushed her teeth nor washed her face. She also had not changed her clothes, so she could not go anywhere. If Yu Yuehan were to settle the issue with her now, what could she possibly do? Put on your clothes first! It stings my eyes! Nian Xiaomu ran into the bathroom and grabbed a towel. Then, she threw it at him as she covered her eyes andined. What did you say? Yu Yuehan held the towel with one hand and raised his eyebrow. Nian Xiao threw a side nce at him, and stretched her hands outward as she replied, Well, this is sweet revenge for the previous time you had teased me! Yu Yuehan: He should have taken the chance to stuff her into the toilet bowl and flush her away when she was still drunk. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened, and he was just about to drape the towel over himself when he realized that it was wet. It was only at this moment that Nian Xiaomu found out that in her haste, she had taken out and given him a towel that she had used before. When her eyes met his suspicious gaze, she quickly straightened up and raised her hands, swearing to him, It wasnt intentional! I didnt realize that I had used it before. Let me get another Ah! Before she could finish speaking, the person in front of her had already thrown the towel over her head with an elegant toss. Then, he walked toward her and pressed down on her little head when she tried to yank off the towel. In a low voice, that was still slightly hoarse, he said, Nian Xiaomu, there are people you cannot just tease and run away from. Yu Yuehan, I cannot breathe! Let go of your hand! Nian Xiaomu used her utmost strength to push his arm away and, with much difficulty, managed to pull the towel off of her head. The person in front of her had already left the room. Her face was flushed red as she stood rooted to the ground. After some time, she finally regained herposure and realized that he seemed to have said something to her. However, she had almost been smothered by him at that time and had not clearly heard what he said. Very vaguely, she heard him say tease or something What exactly had he said? Mr. Lombardi! Nian Xiaomu suddenly recalled her workmitment, quickly dragged away the towel, and dashed into the bathroom. She speedily washed up, changed her clothes, and picked up her handbag as she left the vi. It was only 9 AM There were two more hours until 11 AM. Since there was ample time left, she made a trip to the office to look through the Lombardi documents again. She wanted to check if he had any special interests. When Nian Xiaomu got everything ready, she led the reception team to the airport. When they arrived at the airport, they saw Interpreter Wang Miaomiao run toward them hurriedly. Why are you only arriving now, Supervisor Nian? Mr. Lombardi hates people who are not punctual! Startled by the loud holler, Nian Xiaomu lifted her arm to check the time. 10:30. Nian Xiaomu was afraid that the flight would arrive early, so she had even arrived at the airport half an hour early. How did she end upte? Where are Mr. Lombardi and his team? Nian Xiaomu frowned and asked. Hearing this, Wang Miaomiao replied impatiently, They were fatigued by the long journey and even waited for half an hour at the airport. They got so angry that they made their way to the hotel already. Supervisor Nian, I had told you clearly that their flight wouldnd at 10 in the morning. You werete by a whole half hour! If Mr. Lombardi were to cancel the coboration because of you, will you be able to bear the responsibility? Wang Miaomiao spoke very loudly. The entire reception teams faces changed when they heard what she said! Chapter 253 - Compliance was the only way out!

Chapter 253: Compliance was the only way out!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The other partys flight had touched down at 10 AM in the morning. It was already 10:30 AM. If it were someone else who hade all this way for a coboration, but were left waiting in the airport for half an hour, they would be furious as well, let alone Mr. Lombardi who greatly valued punctuality. What did you say? It was a 10 AM flight? Nian Xiaomus eyes shrank and her expression sharpened when she heard what Wang Miaomiao had said. Wang Miaomiao had clearly mentioned that it was an 11 AM flight when she informed Nian Xiaomu the other time! Nian Xiaomu had totally followed the time that Wang Miaomiao mentioned and led the reception team to the airport at the stated time. However, it was only now that Nian Xiaomu realized that the flight Mr. Lombardi and his team were on had arrived exactly one hour in advance. They definitely would not be able to receive them after arriving at this time! Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to say something, an employee from the reception team received a call. Even though the call was not on speaker phone mode, the speaker phone function was not needed because everyone present could hear the furious voice of the person on the other end of the call. Whats wrong with you guys? How did you guys mess up such a simple job of receiving the guest? All of you only arrived at 10:30 AM when the flight had alreadynded at 10 AM. Do you need me to give all of you a long holiday so you can go home and have a good sleep beforeing over to receive the guest? Nian Xiaomu, what have you been doing? You cant even handle such a simple task! Let me tell you guys thisI just received a call from Mr. Lombardi. His team has rejected the coboration with ourpany, and they will head back to Italy tomorrow. If this project fails, all of you better prepare a resignation letter before you guyse back to the office! Wen Yadai, who was on the other end of the call, hung up the call right after her extremely furious bellow. She did not give them any chances to exin. The employees from the reception team looked at each other in dismay. Then, all of them turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was currently the person in charge for the project with Lombardi. However, she had gotten the arrival time wrong and even implicated the rest of the team. Nian Xiaomu knew that anything she said now would be useless. Nian Xiaomu had not put up any guard against Wang Miaomiao back when Wang Miaomiao had notified her, let alone thought of recording what Wang Miaomiao had said. Even if Nian Xiaomu exined to the other colleagues that she did not hear it wrongly and that Wang Miaomiao had indeed told her that the flight would arrive at 11 AM, nobody would believe her. Instead, everyone would set their mind to thinking that she was trying to push the me onto an interpreter because she wanted to shirk her responsibility. The only thing she could do now was to salvage this coboration first. As long as Mr. Lombardi was willing to coborate with them, she would have a chance to exin herself! Twisting her head around, Nian Xiaomu looked at Wang Miaomiao, the interpreter, and inquired directly, Which hotel did Mr. Lombardi and his team check in to? Wang Miaomiao had never expected that Nian Xiaomu would neither question her nor exin herself. Instead, the first thing that Nian Xiaomu thought about was to salvage the project. After staring nkly for a few seconds, Wang Miaomiao finally lifted her hand and brushed away the few strands of hair at the side of her face, tucking them behind the back of her ear. A sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth when she lifted up her head. She spoke in a slow and graceful manner. It would be useless even if you knew where the hotel was located. Mr. Lombardi was very furious when he left; he had already mentioned that he would drop the coboration, and he did not want to meet anyone from ourpany again. Nothing is impossible. We will only know the results after we have given our best, Nian Xiaomu interrupted her and stepped forward. Her aura had changed entirely due to that strong and powerful attitude. As Nian Xiaomu lifted up her head slowly, her razor-sharp gaze swept past Wang Miaomiao, and she spoke with a pause between every word, You are the interpreter whom thepany has sent to assist me. Your job is to listen to my instructions and carry out your tasks dutifully. I dont need to your permission to make a decision! Chapter 254 - Too many cooks spoil the broth

Chapter 254: Too many cooks spoil the broth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Miaomiao became speechless due to Nian Xiaomus domineering attitude. Looking at the colleagues surrounding them, she could only awkwardly reply, Shi Ting Grand Hotel. Ill get the car, Supervisor Nian. We can set off now, one of the workers in the reception team spoke out. Then, he immediately turned to retrieve the car. Everyone left the airport and headed toward the hotel that Mr. Lombardi was staying at. When they arrived at the hotel, Nian Xiaomu stretched out her hand to stop the staff who were preparing to get out of the car. There are too many of us, and arge crowd is jarring to the eyes. We might be stopped by the security at the hotel. So what does Supervisor Nian n to do? someone asked. Nian Xiaomu gave it some thought, then pushed the door open and alighted from the car. Turning around, she looked at the nervous faces of her colleagues, then finally fixed her gaze upon Wang Miaomiao. Interpreter Wang will follow me in. The rest of you are to wait in the car. If I have any updates, I will contact all of you immediately. Just the two of you? Is that okay? Some of the colleagues did not feel at ease with her instructions. Nian Xiaomu adjusted her jacket and turned to face the grand hotel lobby. Then, in a secretive tone, she said, Sometimes, too many cooks spoil the broth! Everyone: No one could guess what Nian Xiaomu was about to do. Even Wang Miaomiao, who was tagging behind her, had no clue. However, after being chided by Nian Xiaomu earlier, Wang Miaomiao could tell that she was no dummy. Wang Miaomiao was not going to raise any doubt about Nian Xiaomus decision. She could only follow behind and watch Nian Xiaomu stride confidently into the hotel lobby before stopping at the front desk. Just when Wang Miaomiao was sure that Nian Xiaomu was going to inquire about Mr. Lombardis room number, she saw Nian Xiaomu whip out her identification card and ced it on the front desk. Then, she coolly said, Wed like to check into a room. Wang Miaomiao: !! Werent they here to persuade Mr. Lombardi? Why were they checking into a room? Surely it wasnt because after getting here, they were too tired to walk, so they needed to rest? This was too ridiculous! Since they did not have any luggage with them, the check-in process was very fast. Up to the point that Nian Xiaomu took the room key and entered the elevator, Wang Miaomiao was still stunned beyond words. When she snapped back to her senses, she hurriedly followed Nian Xiaomu into the elevator and could not resist asking the burning question on her mind. Supervisor Nian, why did we check into a room instead of asking for Mr. Lombardis room number? Hearing this, the sides of Nian Xiaomus lips curled into an ambiguous smile as she replied, If you manage to find out information about the guests who have checked into the presidential suite, Im pretty sure the hotel would have closed down long ago. So what are you doing now? Throwing a nce at her, Nian Xiaomu said, Its still early. Waiting around is not a solution, so we should check into the room and take a nap. Dont you feel tired? Wang Miaomiao: !! To think that Nian Xiaomu had the mood to sleep now?! Wang Miaomiao had originally thought that Nian Xiaomu was only putting on a calm front. Who would have thought that after getting off the elevator, Nian Xiaomu would really enter the hotel room, ce her bag on the side of the bed, and lie down on the bed? She reached out to pull the nket over herself, then tucked her head down and closed her eyes to sleep! She looked as if she had not slept a winkst night! While she was soundly asleep, Wang Miaomiao was standing in a trance at the door without knowing how to react. Apany Nian Xiaomu to take a nap? Even if Nian Xiaomu could sleep, she couldnt fall asleep! Wang Miaomiao took a few steps forward to check that the person on the bed was indeed sleeping. Then, she picked up her cell phone to send a message to Wen Yadai. Chapter 255 - She has the admiration of the entire world

Chapter 255: She has the admiration of the entire world

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when Wang Miaomiao had finishedpiling the information and was about to tap the send button, she heard a noise from behind and was so startled that she nearly dropped her cell phone! Turning around, Wang Miaomiao saw Nian Xiaomu standing behind her back when in fact she should have been sound asleep at this point in time. By the time Wang Miaomiao came back to her senses and wanted to pick up her cell phone, Nian Xiaomu was one step quicker than her and had already proceeded to pick up the cell phone from the ground. Following which, Nian Xiaomu took a cursory nce at the contents on the screen by ident. Before she could finish reading the contents, Wang Miaomiao had already reached out anxiously and snatched her cell phone back. Supervisor Nian, why are you awake? Didnt you say that you wanted to sleep As Wang Miaomiao spoke, she silently slipped her cell phone back into her pocket. Her attempt to cover up her guilty actions only made matters worse. Nian Xiaomu straightened her standing posture. As she swept her gaze past Wang Miaomiaos face, she tucked both of her hands in her pockets and said, Interpreter Wang, youre in such a rush to send news to Manager Wenare you trying to lodge aint against me? Wang Miaomiao was a cautious person, so her actions just now were very swift as well. Even Nian Xiaomu hadnt seen the contents of the message clearly. However, she had seen that Wen Yadai was the recipient of the message. There were two reasons why she did not look into the incident of the mixed up arrival time. Firstly, she did not want to inadvertently alert the enemy. Secondly, she was also afraid that she might have misunderstood Wang Miaomiao. After all, there might be an error when tranting from another spokennguage. Perhaps it was unintentional of Wang Miaomiao to have reported the time as 10 AM instead of 11 AM. However, at this point in time, it seemed that Wang Miaomiaos actions were indeed fishy What rubbish are you uttering? Why would I lodge aint against you for no good reason? Besides, do I still need to take the extra step ofining about you when youre already in this state now? You will be fired sooner orter without me saying anything. As Wang Miaomiao spoke, she took her cell phone out from her pocket. She brought it to Nian Xiaomus face and said, Look at it clearly. I was only reporting my work to Manager Wen and did not say anything directed against you. Nian Xiaomu swept her gaze past Wang Miaomiaos phone screen. The screen did indeed show a regr work report; she had sent Wen Yadai a message saying that they were currently thinking of ways to convince Mr. Lombardi to continue the coboration with them. I had read too much into it, Nian Xiaomu collected her gaze and said indifferently. When Wang Miaomiao heard this, she put away her cell phone and spoke with a raised chin, Manager Wen had gone all out and fought for this project. No one will be able to shoulder the responsibility if it were to be messed up. You were actually in the mood to sleep just now! The first thing that you should do now is to think of ways to salvage the coboration. Halfway through her lecture, Wang Miaomiao stole another suspicious nce at Nian Xiaomu. She was really unable to make out Nian Xiaomus next step. Could it be that Nian Xiaomu was actually trying to sound her out with those actions just now? Did Nian Xiaomu suspect her? However, if that was the case, why did Nian Xiaomu not question her about the incident where she had given false information about the arrival timing? Instead, Nian Xiaomu had acted like nothing had happened. Wang Miaomiao waspletely confused. However, she felt reassured the moment she remembered that she and Nian Xiaomu were the only ones around when she had informed Nian Xiaomu about the arrival timing. Since the coboration was messed up and there was also no solid proof, no one would believe anything that Nian Xiaomu said. Anything she said would be useless! What time is it now? Nian Xiaomu asked all of a sudden. Wang Miaomiao replied subconsciously and said, 11:30 AM. It had been one and a half hours since Mr. Lombardi and his teamnded in City H. However, they had not even had a chance to meet Lombardi in person, so how could they discuss the coboration like this? Supervisor Nian, what should we do next? Are you still continuing with your nap? Seeing that Nian Xiaomu was making her way into the room, Wang Miaomiao followed her in. Instead, Wang Miaomiao watched as Nian Xiaomu grinned at her while picking up her coat. Nope, I am not sleeping. I am a little hungry, so lets go get a meal at the restaurant! Wang Miaomiao: !! Chapter 256 - A beauty has many ideas in her head

Chapter 256: A beauty has many ideas in her head

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had had her beauty sleep the moment she reached the hotel and now wanted to eat to her hearts content the moment she woke up from her sleep. Were her actions any different from someone who was on holiday? Wang Miaomiao was unable to tell that Nian Xiaomu was anxious and worried; instead, Nian Xiaomu seemed like she did not give a single hoot about the project with Lombardi. Wang Miaomiao narrowed her eyes; she did not care about Nian Xiaomus intentions for doing these things. As long as the coboration ultimately failed, this mistake would definitely result in Nian Xiaomu being ousted out of the Yu Corporation! Wang Miaomiao was no longer worried when she thought of this. She left the room together with Nian Xiaomu and entered a restaurant at the hotel. Wang Miaomiao sneered silently in her heart the moment she noticed that Nian Xiaomu had chosen a Chinese restaurant. It seemed that Nian Xiaomu had really given up all hope on the project with Mr. Lombardi and was nning to let things run their own course. Since Lombardi was Italian, they might have had a chance of bumping into him coincidentally if they were headed to a western restaurant. However, Nian Xiaomu had chosen a Chinese restaurant instead. It seemed that she was only concerned about whether she could eat her fill and had forgotten about the purpose of her being here! Interpreter Wang, why are you still standing there? Come and take a seat! I heard that this restaurant serves awesome Chinese food. We can have a taste of it since we are here! Nian Xiaomus eyes brightened the moment she was on the topic of food. Twinkling, her eyes looked just like the tiny stars in the night sky. Her eyes carried an enchanting gloss within them. Even Wang Miaomiao, who was a woman as well, got a little jealous of Nian Xiaomus looks as she looked at her. However, after having second thoughts, she calmed down again because she remembered that Nian Xiaomu would soon meet her doom all because she had messed up the coboration project. Reaching out, Wang Miaomiao pulled a chair out and sat across from Nian Xiaomu. Let me think about what to order. Other than us, our other colleagues will be eating as well. As Nian Xiaomu flipped through the menu, she read it thoroughly one time before she ordered a few dishes for takeaway. After that, she looked at Wang Miaomiao and asked, Interpreter Wang, what would you like do eat? I am fine with anything. I am pretty worried about the project with Mr. LombardiSupervisor Nian, shouldnt we look for Mr. Lombardi now? Wang Miaomiao put on a look of worry even though she was in fact feeling gleeful in her heart. Wang Miaomiao persuaded Nian Xiaomu incessantly. One cant function properly on an empty stomach and would feel extremely awful if he or she did not have a satisfying meal. You will only have the strength to work after you have had your fill. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she ordered more of the restaurants signature dishes up until they filled up the entire table. As Wang Miaomiaos mouth gaped widely in astonishment, Nian Xiaomu closed the menu gracefully. Twisting her head, she looked in the direction of the restaurants entrance. Nian Xiaomu lowered her gaze and took a nce at the time. It was nearly 12 PM. Lombardi and his team must be exhausted and hungry from the long journey. After taking a rest at the hotel, they shoulde down for a meal since it was already lunchtime now. She had taken a look at Lombardis information and had also investigated his personal interests; she knew that he loved Chinese food even though he was Italian. He would surely have a sumptuous meal at a Chinese restaurant every time that he was out on a business trip. The restaurant at Shi Ting Hotel should be his top choice. Just as this thought shed past Nian Xiaomus mind, a few Caucasian people appeared at the entrance of the restaurantit wasnt a huge crowd, and there were just five people in total. This number was exactly identical to the number of people in Mr. Lombardis team ording to the information file. As Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes, her gazended on the person who stood at the forefront. When she recognized that he had a 90% resemnce to Mr. Lombardis photo, she shed a confident smile and said, They are here! Wang Miaomiao was seated with her back facing the entrance of the restaurant. At this point in time, she saw Lombardi, who she had been certain would not appear here, standing right at the entrance. When she heard what Nian Xiaomu said, she was left stunned the moment she turned her head around. She dared not believe that Nian Xiaomu was actually such a lucky b*tch! Nian Xiaomu instructed her to head forward and do the trantion work. When Wang Miaomiao heard this, she gripped her napkin tightlya streak of light flickered in her eyes as she sat still without moving. Chapter 257 - Foodies unite

Chapter 257: Foodies unite

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Interpreter Wang? Nian Xiaomu had gotten up and taken a few steps forward. She turned and raised an eyebrow at Wang Miaomiao who was still sitting in a daze at the table. Gritting her teeth, Wang Miaomiao reluctantly stood up. Then, she followed behind Nian Xiaomu and walked toward Mr. Lombardi. She was Nian Xiaomus interpreter, so she had to listen to her no matter what. Otherwise, she would be responsible if anything were to go wrong. However, if Mr. Lombardi were to reject Nian Xiaomu with his own mouth Wang Miaomiao narrowed her eyes as a streak of dull light shed across her face. Without a word, she walked over to Nian Xiaomus side. On the other end. At the entrance of the restaurant. Lombardis team appeared to be very hungry as they walked into the restaurant and looked for a table. Seizing the right moment, Nian Xiaomu instructed Wang Miaomiao to go forward to greet them. In fluent Italian, Wang Miaomiao walked forward and asked, Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Lombardi. Could I have a few minutes of your time? Hearing this, the group of five, who had just entered the restaurant, stopped in their tracks. Right in the front was an elderly person who was of a rather slight stature. With his brown eyes, high-bridged nose, and white sideburns on the sides of his face, he looked like a regr grandpa from the neighborhood. He seemed very friendly, and had an air of affability, like Santa us. In contrast, the people behind him were strikingly tall and appeared very stern. When they recognized Wang Miaomiao as the interpreter from the Yu Corporation, their smiling faces immediately fell. They spontaneously turned to look at the elderly person in the front. He was the person in charge of the team, Mr. Lombardi. The moment he heard Wang Miaomiaos words, his reaction was rather calm. He only looked up coolly and gave an icy smile. We have nothing more to say. Please go. When he was done speaking, he led his team and was about to step past Nian Xiaomu to leave. When she saw his reaction, she did not need any trantion to know that she had been rejected, so she hurriedly reached out her hands to stop Mr. Lombardi from leaving. Then, she turned to ask Wang Miaomiao to trante a message for her. Besides expressing her apology for beingte at the airport, she also wanted to exin that as the host, she only wanted to have a meal with Mr. Lombardi and his team. She would not bug them about the coboration. As Nian Xiaomu let Wang Miaomiao trante her message for her, she raised her hand to send a signal to the nearby table. The dishes that she had ordered earlier were served by the service staff. The whole table was filled with dishes that looked appetizing and smelled delicious. It was so tempting to start eating right away. Furthermore, she had already said that this meal was a form of apology and that she would not ask Mr. Lombardi to agree to the coboration. It was a simple request, and the look on Lombardis face changed slightly. After listening to the tranted message, he stared at Nian Xiaomu for half a minute before he turned to seek his teams opinion. They had been on a long flight over from Italy and had not eaten properly on the ne. Currently, they were famished. Right in front of them was a table of sumptuous food, and Nian Xiaomus apologetic face looked very sincere. If he were to disagree with this, they would appear very petty. After more than 10 seconds, Mr. Lombardi turned and nodded lightly at her. Supervisor Nian, Mr. Lombardi said yes to your request. Standing by the side and carrying out her interpreter duty, Wang Miaomiao watched Lombardi and his team walk toward Nian Xiaomu and her table. Only then did she regain herposure. She had not expected that based on a few words from Nian Xiaomu, Mr. Lombardi would agree to have a meal together with them and had not chased them away! Chapter 258 - You are a very interesting person!

Chapter 258: You are a very interesting person!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could it be possible that Mr. Lombardi would subsequently be convinced by Nian Xiaomu and agree to the coboration once again? In that case, would there be any meaning to all the things that she had done previously? While Wang Miaomiao was still lost in her thoughts, Nian Xiaomu was already dragging her by the arm as they made their way toward the dining table. This was so Wang Miaomiao could properly receive Mr. Lombardi. Mr. Lombardi, this is the signature pork trotters dish, this is the sweet and sour fish, and this is the Nian Xiaomu stood by the side of the dining table. With all smiles, she introduced the dishes on the dining table to Lombardi. Nian Xiaomu was a foodie, and she knew which dishes on the menu were the best. She had ordered a table full of food, and they were all the best of the best. On top of her knowledge about fine food, Nian Xiaomu looked almost like a food news reporter as she stood there. She was also an exceptionally good-looking and charming food reporter. Wang Miaomiaos speed in tranting was on the verge ofgging behind Nian Xiaomus talking speed. After just a few minutes into the conversation, she nearly failed to catch up with the trantions. However, Mr. Lombardi was a person with good manners; he did not devour his food ravenously even though he was famished. Instead, he smiled and asked Nian Xiaomu a question after she was done with her introduction. Do you have a deep knowledge about food? After Wang Miaomiao tranted this sentence to Nian Xiaomu, Nian Xiaomu immediately shed a huge smile and nodded her head without a second thought. Eating is the most enjoyable activity in the entire world. As she finished her sentence, she also allowed Wang Miaomiao to exin to Mr. Lombardi that in China, there was a term for people who loved foodthey were known as foodies. She was a super-foodie among all the foodies! If there is a chance next time, I can bring Mr. Lombardi along to try other nice delicacies and let you experience the feeling of having happiness at the tip of your tongueyou will definitely get your moneys worth from it! Mr. Lombardi immediatelyughed when Wang Miaomiao tranted what Nian Xiaomu had said. The full beard on his face also rose upward along with hisughter. As he picked up the ss of red wine beside him, he motioned to Nian Xiaomu. In Italian, he said, You are a very interesting person! You are the most interesting person Ive ever met! The atmosphere at the dining table became increasingly harmonious. Not only Mr. Lombardi, but his colleagues were also seemingly attracted tp Nian Xiaomus candid way of speaking, and all of them incessantly asked her questions about Chinese food. As Wang Miaomiao sat by the side, she suddenly became very anxious, just like a cat on a hot tin roof. She couldnt just look on and watch as Nian Xiaomu and Mr. Lombardi became friends with each other! However, Wang Miaomiao wasnt the only interpreter present. Mr. Lombardi had an interpreter who was fluent in Mandarin beside him as well. It would be easily discovered if she made an intentional mistake in tranting. Just when Wang Miaomiao was feeling anxious about this, she suddenly noticed that Mr. Lombardis interpreter was answering a phone call. After Lombardis interpreter motioned to them, she picked up her cell phone and headed outside. The other interpreter had gone outside to answer the call. Perfect! Wang Miaomiaos eyes glistened. Twisting her head around, she looked at Nian Xiaomu and said, Supervisor Nian, Mr. Lombardi seems to be in a very good mood nowshould we take this chance to talk about the coboration? No need. Todays meal was purely for making friends. I dont want to bring work in, Nian Xiaomu rejected in a very straightforward manner. Before Wang Miaomiao could reply to her, Nian Xiaomu added, Help me ask if they want to eat anything else. We can order more food for them. Wang Miaomiao had not expected that Nian Xiaomu would be able to keep herposure so well. With a slight flicker in her eyes, Wang Miaomiao looked at Lombardi while holding a ss of red wine in her hand. However, the contents in her trantion had changed to: Mr. Lombardi, we came with extreme sincerity. What happened in the morning was an ident. Since you got along so well with Supervisor Nian, then for the coboration The smile on Lombardis face distinctly subsided before Wang Miaomiao could finish her sentence. One after another, the others at the dining table put down their chopsticks as well. Chapter 259 - The words that she had been waiting for!

Chapter 259: The words that she had been waiting for!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It appeared that everyone had eaten their fill. On the surface, they maintained a pleasant disposition. For people who did not understand the Italiannguage, they would not be able to tell that Lombardi and his team were angry. Wang Miaomiao looked at Nian Xiaomus muddled face and gloated over Nian Xiaomus ignorance in her heart. Then, Wang Miaomiao added, Mr. Lombardi, we are really very sincere about the coboration this time. If you are willing to work with us, Supervisor Nian will take you to try out many food ces in the future Excuse me. Mr. Lombardi could not hold back his annoyance any longer and cut her short. Then, he looked over at Nian Xiaomu with displeasure in his eyes. It was a look of disappointment. He threw his napkin onto the table and asserted coldly, If this is the reason that you came over, I can confirm to you now that my team and I will never coborate with you! These were the words that Wang Miaomiao had been waiting for! Hearing that Lombardi had explicitly turned down their offer to coborate, she could barely suppress the smirk on her face. When she turned around to trante the message to Nian Xiaomu, she said this instead, Mr. Lombardi said that they are done with their meal and will return to their rooms to rest. After this meal was over, no matter what abilities Nian Xiaomu had, Lombardis impression of her would be down in the dumps. He would never give her another chance to talk about working together Full? Theres still dessert though Nian Xiaomu was taken back by Lombardi getting up from the table. She tried to stop them and asked Wang Miaomiao to tell them that there was still desserting up and that she hoped they would try it before leaving. Wang Miaomiao took a look at Nian Xiaomu and snickered in her heart. Even if Nian Xiaomu were to get ahold of the worlds most exquisite cuisine, it would be toote. Wang Miaomiao was assured that the coboration had fallen through, but continued to look worried and tried to persuade Lombardi and his team to stay and try the dessert. It was at this time that the service staff came by with the dessert Nian Xiaomu hurriedly stood up and introduced the dessert to Lombardi with a smile. Her pure and clean smile and the scrumptious food cooled the rage down easily. Although the expression on Lombardis face did not soften, he did not insist on leaving immediately. Instead, he sat back down in his seat. Everyone was silently eating their dessert, and the atmosphere was obviously more tense than it had been earlier on. The staff approached the table again. Miss Nian, the takeaway food is ready. Would you like us to deliver it now? Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu turned to look at Lombardi and his team. Then, she said to Wang Miaomiao, I dont need you to do any tranting now. You follow the service staff to deliver the food. Be back quickly. Are you asking me to go? Wang Miaomiao almost burst intoughter when she heard this. Nian Xiaomu did not understand Italian. If Wang Miaomiao were to leave her side, Nian Xiaomu would be as good as mute! She could use the delivery errand as an excuse to take her time ining back to the restaurant. By the time she returned, Lombardi might have already left When Wang Miaomiao thought of this, she followed the service staff without any hesitation. As she walked out of the restaurant, she intentionally looked back. She did not see Lombardis interpreter around. Perhaps she had left after taking the call. Wang Miaomiao could no longer hold in herughter. Even the heavens are not on your side. Serves you right, Nian Xiaomu! While she and the service staff headed out with the food delivery, she took out her cell phone to report the good news to Wen Yadai. As soon as this task waspleted, she would definitely be promoted with Wen Yadais help! However, she did not get to see that after she left the restaurant, Nian Xiaomu suddenly reached out to hold up a wine ss and turned toward Lombardi Chapter 260 - Who was dead meat?

Chapter 260: Who was dead meat?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nobody knew what Nian Xiaomu said to Lombardi. By the time Wang Miaomiao dawdled back after taking her time, she saw Lombardi and his team stand up from their seats and make their way out of the restaurant. None of their facial expressions looked good at all. No, to be exact, they looked even worse inparison to when she had just left It seemed that Nian Xiaomu had really messed it up! A joyful look shed past her face. Walking up, she pretended to be puzzled and asked, Mr. Lombardi, allow me to escort you out? No need for that! Lets call it a day. Dont any of youe and disturb me again! Lombardi said as he panted with rage. Following which, he swung his arms and walked away with big steps. One by one, the people behind him followed suit and left as well. The atmosphere had fallen to a freezing point. Without asking, all of them knew that this was the end of the coboration. Even though Wang Miaomiao was beaming with joy in her heart, she still pretended to look anxious on the outside and said, Supervisor Nian, what should we do now? Mr. Lombardi very clearly said that he would no longer coborate with us! As Nian Xiaomu tucked both of her hands into her pockets, she took a nce in the direction where Lombardi had departed and curled her lip. I have tried my best. There is nothing we can do if he doesnt agree to it. Tell the others to head back first. I want to have some alone time and will return to the officeter. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she overtook Wang Miaomiao and headed toward the direction of the hotel room. It seemed that she wanted to head back and take a rest. Props to her for still having the mood to sleep at this point in time. Scornfully, Wang Miaomiao took a nce at her before she turned around and walked out. She was in a very good mood now and certainly would not have the time to apany Nian Xiaomu in the hotel. There were more important matters waiting for Wang Miaomiao to settle! - The Yu Corporation. That was what happened, Manager Wen. Nian Xiaomu had really gone overboard. Lets not talk about the issue of her beingte, but she even went so far as to book a room in the hotel. She said that she wanted to take a nap because she was sleepy and would think of how to convince Mr. Lombardi afterward! Wang Miaomiao ratted on in a loud voice in front of all of the employees in the public rtions department. She continued to ridicule Nian Xiaomu when she noticed that all of their faces had turned ugly. I had originally assumed that she had already thought of ways to convince Mr. Lombardi since she put up such a rxed front. Yet, I never expected that she would not head over to look for Mr. Lombardi after she had woken up. Instead, she headed to the restaurant for a meal and said that she would only have the energy to work after she had filled her stomach. We were lucky enough, though, to have met Mr. Lombardi in the restaurant. However, Mr. Lombardi was very furious about us beingte and indicated repeatedly that he would not talk about the coboration with us anymore. After that, he swung his arms and left, but Nian Xiaomu seemed to be helpless and was unable to do anything about it! The other employees in the public rtions department looked at each other in dismay and did not know what else to say. All of them mourned for Nian Xiaomu silently when they noticed that Wen Yadais facial expression was turning uglier by the minute. Where is she? Wen Yadai frowned and asked. As soon as Wang Miaomiao heard this, a cynical smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and she spread both her hands out. After she was explicitly rejected by Mr. Lombardi, she chased the other colleagues and I back while she took a nap in the hotel room by herself. Nian Xiaomu actually did not immediately return to the office to make a report after she messed up the project. Instead, she stayed in the hotel room for a nap. She was dead meat! Manager Wen, to be honest, I was not the only one who witnessed Nian Xiaomus deedsall of the colleagues who tagged along on this trip can testify that Nian Xiaomu was obviously treating the project that you had painfully fought for as a joke. She must be severely punished! Just as Wang Miaomiao finished her sentence, someone eximed out loud, Supervisor Nian! Wang Miaomiao only noticed that Nian Xiaomu was strolling into the office following this surprised cry. She was even holding a contract in her hands! Chapter 261 - A smile is enough to take you down

Chapter 261: A smile is enough to take you down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Miaomiao had not expected that Nian Xiaomu would step in so coincidentally at this time. Seeing the contract that Nian Xiaomu was holding in her hands, Wang Miaomiaos eyes narrowed. Then, she let out augh. Mr. Lombardi had made it clear that he would not work together with them. So what if she were to bring a contract here? Let alone mentioning that Lombardi would not sign this contract, he would not even appear in the office! With this thought, Wang Miaomiao felt reassured and turned to sneer at Nian Xiaomu. Its good that youre here or else our other colleagues might misunderstand and think that Im talking behind your back. Id rather exin the matter clearly in front of everyone. Wang Miaomiao walked forward with her arms crossed and faced Nian Xiaomu. Supervisor Nian, you need to exin properly how you infuriated Mr. Lombardi because you werete to receive him at the airport. Also, why did you lead the entire team to the hotel and make them wait outside, but check into a room on your own just to sleep and eat afterward? Its apparent that you do not give two hoots about the project. I am not falsely using you, right? I remember that I tried to get you to look for Mr. Lombardi. Yet, you were hardly concerned. You are the culprit behind the project being called off! In my opinion, a person like you does not have the right to stay in the public rtions department! Wang Miaomiao did not give Nian Xiaomu a chance to respond and directly put all the me on her. In her eyes, it was certain that the project had failed and that Nian Xiaomu would be fired. Anyone who would still side with Nian Xiaomu at this time would be a fool! What do you have to say, Nian Xiaomu? Wang Miaomiao walked over to her and snickered. At first, she thought that Nian Xiaomu would look worried and afraid or that she might be anxious to exin herself. However, from the start to the end, there was no change in Nian Xiaomus expression No, there was a change. She was smiling. The corners of her lips had curled upward. It was not an obvious smile, but a look of sarcasm. Wang Miaomiao fell into a shock. Then, she watched Nian Xiaomu step past her and walk toward Wen Yadai. Manager Wen, I have a question. How would you handle a case of an interpreter making up stories about a project before it ispleted and severely affecting the team morale? Wen Yadai narrowed her eyes and did not answer immediately. Under Yu Yuehans leadership, the Yu Corporation ced great emphasis on team spirit. A persons character was more important than his or herpetence. If anyone were to start rumors and stir up trouble to affect the team morale, that would warrant a dismissal! What do you mean by that, Nian Xiaomu? Wen Yadai did not say anything. Instead, it was Wang Miaomiao who could not contain herself. I heard it with my own ears when Mr. Lombardi declined to work with us. He even told you not to harass him anymore. Am I starting rumors? Its more like you are telling a big lie to fool everyone! Seeing that Nian Xiaomu did not bother with her, Wang Miaomiao charged to the front. Since you say that I am making up stories, then fine, do you dare to tell everyone the result of the project? If you can convince Mr. Lombardi to agree to the coboration, then I will admit that I was making up stories about you. Manager Wen does not have to take any action. I will pack up and leave Before Wang Miaomiao could finish what she wanted to say, Nian Xiaomu broke into a smile. This rxed and confident smile sent a chill down Wang Miaomiaos spine. Somehow, Wang Miaomiao could sense an impending doom approaching herself. However, she had seen it with her own eyes that Lombardi had lost his temper and left in a huff. She had been confident that the project had fallen through. This was why she had returned to thepany to expose Nian Xiaomu. But now Before Wang Miaomiao could figure out what might have gone wrong, she saw the secretary answer a phone call and run over to Wen Yadai. Manager Wen, Mr. Lombardi has arrived at ourpany! Chapter 262 - A new skill to unlock

Chapter 262: A new skill to unlock

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did you say? Wen Yadai was stunned. She wasnt the only one who was lost in thought; the other employees in the department also carried faces of astonishment. Mr. Lombardi is currently at our office for a tour. The secretary repeated what she said again, Not only Mr. Lombardi, but his entire team is here as well. They said that Supervisor Nian had invited them here for an official on-site inspection. Gasp As the secretary finished her sentence, everyone in the public rtions department inhaled in shock. They seemed to agree by chance and set their gazes on Wang Miaomiao together. What was worse than being pped on your own face after you had just talked tough? At this point in time, Wang Miaomiao seemed to have lost her sense of hearing and did have any reactions for a long while. Instead, Wen Yadai was the first toe back to her senses. Looking at the secretary, she asked in a grave tone, Is this news urate? Didnt you say that Mr. Lombardi had already canceled the coboration Before Wen Yadai could finish her sentence, the doors to the nearby elevator opened. Mr. Lombardi strolled out slowly from the elevator as the other four employees from his team followed behind him. All of them were smiling from ear to ear as they walked toward the public rtions department with long strides. To be exact, they were walking toward Nian Xiaomu. Supervisor Nian, we meet again! Mr. Lombardi was very enthusiastic. As he walked forward, he gave Nian Xiaomu a huge hug. This waspletely different from what Wang Miaomiao had said about him swinging his arms and leaving in fury! Wang Miaomiao simply could not believe the scene before her as she stood among the crowd. As Wang Miaomiao stared on nkly, it seemed like she was suspecting if she herself had developed hallucinations. She started to reassure herself again after she returned to her senses. Since Nian Xiaomu did not know how to speak Italian, Nian Xiaomu would have to beg her for helpter on. As long as Nian Xiaomu instructed her to trante, there would still be room for recovery! Just as Wang Miaomiao was about to head forward and receive Mr. Lombardi, a sweet-sounding voice sounded gradually. Its my honor to be able to invite Mr. Lombardi over for a tour of our office. I believe that you will be even more confident of our coboration after you have fully understood the project! A string of fluent Italian erupted from Nian Xiaomus mouth. It corresponded with the lovable smile on her face and not a single sense of oddness could be detected. Wang Miaomiao: !! Wang Miaomiao waspletely struck dumb! No words could fully describe the confused look on her face. As Wang Miaomiao looked on at Nian Xiaomu, who was gracefullymunicating with Mr. Lombardi in fluent Italian, her face turned ghastly pale in an instant. Other than shock, Wang Miaomiao thought of another matter at the same time. At the time when they were at the restaurant in the hotel, she had assumed that Nian Xiaomu did not know Italian and had intentionally made a mistake during the trantion. However, Nian Xiaomu could speak with such a strong Italian enthow could she not understand thenguage? The only possibility was that Nian Xiaomu had been suspecting her right from the start and was trying to sound her out on purpose. However, Wang Miaomiao had never expected that she herself would fall into this trap so foolishly. She still thought that she was very smart and wanted to keep Nian Xiaomu underplete control. Wang Miaomiao was inplete confusion as she thought of this. Nian Xiaomu must have guessed that she had given the wrong flight information on purpose. The reason why Nian Xiaomu did not expose her on the spot was because she did not have enough evidence against her. Hence, Nian Xiaomu sounded her out intentionally. However, Nian Xiaomu didnt need any evidence now. Nian Xiaomu had managed to convince Lombardi toe to their office for a tour. Next up, she would only need to seal the coboration deal before she confirming Wang Miaomiaos transgressions. Since Wang Miaomiao had talked tough in front of so many of her colleagues just now, she would have to admit her responsibility and resign once Nian Xiaomu managed to sign the contract. Spoken words were like spilled milkthey couldnt be retrieved Wang Miaomiao fell to her knees as she trembled in fear! Chapter 263 - Put on an act

Chapter 263: Put on an act

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Interpreter Wang, be careful! Nian Xiaomu was standing nearest to Wang Miaomiao, so she reached out to hold on to her when she lost her bnce. Then, Nian Xiaomu smiled sweetly at her as she said, Not only must you be careful when you walk, you also need to be careful when you speak. This is especially so when ites to meeting major clients at the airport. It is not a small matter to say 11 oclock, when it was really 10 oclock. Also, the interpreters role is to improve themunication between people who cannot understand each othersnguages. It is not for you to sow discord and cause mischief. If you do not have these basic work ethics, you are not suited for this industry. You will have to reap what you sow! The two of them stood very close together as Nian Xiaomu helped Wang Miaomiao steady herself. Her voice was not loud, and it was only loud enough for Wang Miaomiao to hear. When she had finished speaking, she casually released her hand. A secondter, everyone saw Wang Miaomiao stumble a few steps backward, her face turning pale as she fell onto the ground. No way How could she It seemed like Wang Miaomiao had been startled by something. When she regained herposure, she turned and looked toward Wen Yadai. Thats right. She had an amnesty badge! The manager of the public rtions department was Wen Yadai. No matter how invincible Nian Xiaomu was, she would still need to fear and give face to her superior. Wang Miaomiao had underestimated her opponent. She had not expected that a lowly supervisor would actually be fluent in Italian. As long as Wen Yadai was around, she would definitely not be fired Manager Wen, I I will defer to Master Hans advice and get to the bottom of this matter through a thorough investigation. I will not y favorites and will not cover up for anyone. Since Supervisor Nian is fluent in Italian, she will not require your interpreting assistance. You are temporarily suspended until further notice. Afraid that Wang Miaomiao would say too much, Wen Yadai coldly cut her short Then, she gave a look of warning and instructed her to leave the office. Turning to look at Nian Xiaomu, she said, Itll be hard on you, Supervisor Nian, to carry on with the work. Its my job. Nian Xiaomus gaze shifted from Wang Miaomiao to Wen Yadai, and the look in her eye changed. Was it her delusion? Wen Yadai tended to be easy-going and was defensive as well as protective toward her subordinates. However, today, she was unusually crisp and decisive in handling this matter. It was as if she were afraid that Wang Miaomiao would say something else Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered, but very quickly, her expression regained its calm. Then, the hospitality team led Mr. Lombardi on a tour around the Yu Corporation The Yu Corporations capabilities were not to be doubted. After both parties shared and exchanged information and ideas, Lombardi agreed to the coboration readily and signed the contract on the spot. Thank you for your trust, and I believe that you will not be disappointed with our future coboration. Seeing the signature on the contract, Nian Xiaomu excitedly stretched out her hand. Then, another thought came to her mind, and she added, I want to thank you for this partnership as well as for the act that you put on this afternoon. If Lombardi had not agreed to cooperate with her and act like he was furious when he left the restaurant, Wang Miaomiao would not have fallen into the trap so easily. This was why Wang Miaomiao had thought that the coboration had been called off and rushed back to the office to report Nian Xiaomu. You dont have to thank me. Lombardi stood up from his seat and smiled widely as he shook her hand. Then, in authentic Italian, he said, Resolving your problem is helpful for our future coboration. Im looking forward to following you to new ces to try out different cuisines. Lombardi stopped for a moment and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. May I ask where you learned the Italiannguage? If I only listened to your voice, I would think that you were Italian. Chapter 264 - You daughter really resembles you

Chapter 264: You daughter really resembles you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was lost in her thoughts for a while when she heard what Lombardi said. The conversation that she had had with Xiaoxiao at the very beginning shed past her mind. She wasnt lying at that time when she said that she did not know Italian; it was a fact that she really did not have much of an impression of the Italiannguage. She only realized that she had an odd sense of familiarity toward the Italiannguage when she started to read up on Lombardis personal information Afterward, she discovered that Wang Miaomiao was secretly cing obstacles in the way All of a sudden, the Italiannguage seemed to be something that was buried deep inside her brain, and it got stimted bit by bit before it finally appeared in her mind. Thank you for the praise! Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses, and she winked mischievously. Lombardi did not probe any further either. Releasing his grip, he passed the signed contract to the person beside him. Following which, he gave Nian Xiaomu a passionate hug. My team and I will take our leave shortly. I believe that we will meet again very soon once the project starts rolling. I look forward to meeting you next time. Let me send you out. As Nian Xiaomu headed to the front, she led Lombardi and the members of his team out of the public rtions department. Along the way, she was still rmending delicious Chinese food to Lombardi. It seemed like familiarity at first sight for the both of them. At the end of the conversation, they had even confirmed the ce that they would dine at the next time they met. As Lombardis assistant followed them out, he looked at Nian Xiaomu, who sent them out, and said politely, Supervisor Nian, wait a moment please. Lombardi was about to bid farewell to Nian Xiaomu as the doors to his car opened. Suddenly, they noticed a luxurious limousine parked at the roadside. With just a nce, Nian Xiaomu recognized the owner of the car from its overweening license te number. Just as she was puzzled about why Yu Yuehan would appear here at this time, someone opened the door of the limousine. A tiny and squishy figure made her way out of the limousine. Sporting an adorable hairstyle with two buns on her forehead, she was also wearing the cute dress of a princess. Her delicate little face was rosy red. Her pair ofrge eyes curved as she broke into a wide smile Pretty Sister! The moment Xiao Liuliu alighted from the car and noticed Nian Xiaomu, who was standing by the roadside, she sprinted toward her excitedly without a second thought. With a thump, Xiao Liuliunded in her embrace. Just like an essory for her leg, Xiao Liuliu wrapped her little arms and legs around Nian Xiaomu and started to act cute in front of her. Nian Xiaomu: Is she your daughter? As Lombardi did not understand Mandarin, he subconsciously questioned Nian Xiaomu when he saw how intimate Xiao Liuliu and Nian Xiaomu were with each other. He smiled affectionately again before Nian Xiaomu could reply to him. Reaching out, he patted Xiao Liuliu on the head and said, She really resembles you. What did you say? Nian Xiaomu asked subconsciously; she had just bent down to carry Xiao Liuliu into her arms and did not hear what he had said clearly. Following which, Lombardi repeated again, I was saying that your daughter really resembles you. Not the facial features, but the personality traits. Just like you, she looks sharp-witted. Also, there seems to be an ocean of stars in her eyes when she smiles, Lombardi said in Italian. Xiao Liuliu was still young and did not understand their conversation; she only vaguely felt that someone was praising her. Turning her delicate little face around, she looked at Lombardi. Just like a little fox, she opened her mouth and said sweetly, Hello, Grandpa! When Nian Xiaomu heard Xiao Liulius crisp voice, she recovered her senses and wanted to exin herself. Just when she wanted to say that she wasnt Xiao Liulius mother, she discovered that Xiao Liuliu had already climbed onto her shoulders and was shouting to the person behind her happily. Daddi, we are here! As Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan, who was just a few steps behind her, she froze in her tracks! Could he have heard what Lombardi said just now? This was the first thought that shed past her mind. Chapter 265 - Cherish her well

Chapter 265: Cherish her well

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The father of the child had heard this, and she was mistaken as the mother of the child. How awkward was that? Nian Xiaomu looked up and saw a regal, god-like man d in a business suit. He had walked out from the office building and was probably here to pick up Xiao Liuliu. There was no expression on that gorgeous face, and even his gaze was impassive. He walked past her and looked at Lombardi, who was standing by the road. Then, Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow slightly. It suddenly urred to Nian Xiaomu that perhaps Yu Yuehan did not understand Italian. Even if he had heard Lombardis words, he might not know what they meant. Perfect! Just when she was secretly heaving a sigh of relief, she heard him speak in fluent Italian to greet Lombardi. Nian Xiaomu froze on the spot! Turning to look at the man who was making small talk with Lombardi, her eyes widened to look like brass bells. For a long while, it was as if she had turned mute, could not say a word, and could only stare at Yu Yuehan. In her mind, she thought, If he knows Italian, then did he catch caught what Lombardi said earlier? It is my pleasure to meet Master Han. This was the president of the Yu Corporation, the most important young master in City H. Anyone with some knowledge about social standings would know that Yu Yuehan was of such caliber. Lombardis bushy face revealed a streak of surprise as he looked at the man who had stopped to stand next to Nian Xiaomu. He lifted his hand to twirl his mustache. The corners of his lips curled upward. He politely responded to Yu Yuehans greetings, and after thinking for two seconds, continued by saying, Master Han needs to cherish a wife like Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu: !! If she had only felt awkward earlier, now the look on her face must have changed to horror! When she regained herposure, she turned to look at the man next to her and waited for him to deny this. After waiting for a few seconds, it was clear that he had no intention of saying anything. Was it because his level of Italian was limited to basic greetings? In that case, she would have to exin Mr. Lombardi, you have misunderstood As soon as Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth, Yu Yuehan suddenly whacked the back of her head with his hand. When his eyes met with her shocked eyes, he calmly said, There was a mosquito. Nian Xiaomu: !! By the time she wanted to exin the real situation to Mr. Lombardi, Yu Yuehan had already stepped forward to wish him a safe journey home in his polite, yet distinguished, manner. Alright, you dont have to follow me out. Lombardi waved goodbye and sat down in the car. The car door closed before the car drove out of their sight. There were only three people left by the road as well as the assistant who had driven Xiao Liuliu over from the vi. Yu Yuehan ced one of his hands in his pocket. His tall figure stood there, forming a beautiful sight to behold. After Lombardis car left, he turned around to carry Xiao Liuliu. When he lifted his eyelids, he saw a strange expression on Nian Xiaomus face. She had an expression that read, I wanted to exin, but the whole world did not give me a chance and now it was toote. Knitting his brows, he asked, Is something wrong with you? Did you hear what Lombardi said, Young Master? Nian Xiaomu blinked her crystal-clear eyes and asked earnestly. Before you came no, after you came Anyway, everything that he said just now! What are you trying to say? Yu Yuehan threw her a look and calmly took Xiao Liuliu from her arms. In his mind however, he recalled the look of shock on Nian Xiaomus little face when he had walked over. Chapter 266 - My daughter takes after me

Chapter 266: My daughter takes after me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since the distance was a bit far, he did not hear most of what Lombardi had said. However, he had managed to catch thest sentence that Lombardi spoke. For some unknown reason, he subconsciously swatted his hand against the back of Nian Xiaomus head when he saw that she was in aplete rush to exin herself. She looked afraid. Was it because of that sentence as well? With a single arm, Yu Yuehan carried Xiao Liuliu in his embrace. He lowered his gaze and stared at Nian Xiaomu, who stood before him. Following which, he spoke with ease and with no signs of panic, My Italian is not good, and I only know the basic greetings. Nian Xiaomu, who was still very agitated just now, suddenly froze all at once. As she let out an Ah in exmation, she proceeded to pull her own hair; from the look on her face, she seemed to have had a sudden realization. As it turned out, Yu Yuehan didnt understand what Lombardi had said. This made sense. Italian was not asmonly used as English in the nation, and it was perfectly normal for him to not understand thenguage. In that case, the reason why Yu Yuehan had not rified their rtionship just now was simply because he did not know what Lombardi had said As Nian Xiaomu lowered her head, she kept her gaze fixated on her toenails. She should be heaving a sigh of relief at this point in time. However, for some reason, there was a depressing feeling in her chest. Whats up with your Italian? Yu Yuehan walked a step forward. With his tall body, he enveloped her in his own shadow. The moment he said this, a dubious look shed past his eyes. She had stunning talents. She also had outstanding public rtions skills. Furthermore, it now seemed that she also had a remarkable linguistic gift She was exactly like Pandoras boxhow many surprises was she intending to bring to him? You never mentioned that you knew Italian. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. Nian Xiaomu was still entranced in her thoughts. When she heard his question, she lifted her head up subconsciously and answered, You didnt ask me about it. Yu Yuehan: As the space between Yu Yuehans eyebrows rxed, he took a look at the person before him, the one with a face of innocence. His gaze turned gentle. Could he interpret what she had said as this: If he had asked her about it, she would have told him the truth? What did Lombardi say to you right before I came? Nian Xiaomu: !! Wasnt that the end of the matter? Why had he asked about it all of a sudden? How should she answer him? She couldnt possibly say this: Congrattions, Mr. Lombardi said that your daughter resembles me. She has inherited all of the outstanding genes from me and is definitely a beautiful and smart little angel! However, she was also afraid that Yu Yuehan would misunderstand her, would think that she was a woman who had the delusion of bing the step-mother of his daughter, and would snap her neck off! Nian Xiaomu deliberated for a while before she finally forced a sentence out. No, nothing, he praised Xiao Liuliu for being adorable and said that she has good personality traits. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he took a nce at Xiao Liuliu, who was obediently nestled in his embrace, and raised his chin. Yes, my daughter takes after me. Nian Xiaomu: No way! Mr. Lombardi had obviously said that Xiao Liuliu resembled Nian Xiaomu and that Xiao Liuliu got her adorable looks and good personality traits from Nian Xiaomu. Why was Yu Yuehan so proud of himself?! Xiao Liuliu would only look like an iceberg if she resembled him! Speaking of which, Xiao Liulius character really did not resemble him at all A series of phone ringing interrupted her thoughts. As Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses, she looked at the caller ID on her cell phone and said, Crap, I forgot that I have to return to the department to report my work! Young Master, Ill take my leave first! She did not manage to say much and sprinted toward the office. Yu Yuehans long and slender figure stood still at its original spot for a long time. With a deep and soulful gaze, he stared fixedly at the view of her back until she disappeared from sight. What Lombardi had said just now shed past his mind again. Yu Yuehan was suddenly aware that his emotions were again easily affected by Nian Xiaomu, and he knitted his eyebrows. Nian Xiaomu Chapter 267 - Candy after a slap to the face

Chapter 267: Candy after a p to the face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master. The assistant went forward and gave Yu Yuehan a polite reminder when he saw that Yu Yuehan was still standing in ce. Yu Yuehan returned to his senses and collected his gaze; he seemed to have returned to a calm state of mind from the look on his face as he carried Xiao Liuliu in his arms and headed toward the office. Just when he reached the entrance of the presidents office, he saw Wen Yada waiting outside. Dressed in a full ck business suit, Wen Yadai looked professional, but she also carried the charming aura of a mature woman at the same time. A tinge of gentleness prated her professionalism from her hair that was tied up in a ponytail as well as the wisps of hair that draped down over both her ears. It wasforting to look at her. When Wen Yadai saw Yu Yuehan, she immediately shed a smile and even her gaze turned into one that was full of admiration. With her documents in hand, she walked forward and said, Young Master Han, the team has just sent Mr. Lombardi off. The project with Lombardi was settled smoothly, and the contract has been signed as well. Okay, Yu Yuehan replied in an apathetic tone. Since he had gotten ahold of this news beforehand, no expressions could be detected on his face. However, Wen Yadai did not take notice of his reaction and continued to rattle on, Lombardi kept on telling me that he admired my understanding of Italy as well as my professional capabilities. To be honest, if he had the chance to meet Young Master Han, I am afraid that I would be nothing in his eyes. Suddenly, Wen Yadai seemed to have recalled something; the gaze in her eyes turned so gentle that tears were about to emerge from her eyes. The reason why I took up Italian in the first ce was because Young Master Han was so fluent in Italianit was all because of you that I have taken note of the sessful signing of the contract. Are there any other matters? Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips and interrupted her. Strolling into the office, he ced Xiao Liuliu down and allowed her to y on her own. Following which, he walked directly to his office desk and sat down. With raised eyebrows, he nced at her from the corner of his eye. Wen Yadai felt weak from his razor-sharp gaze and only spoke up after hesitating for a few seconds, Actually, I didnte here specifically to take credit for my achievement. I am here to beg for forgiveness. As Wen Yadai spoke on, her face turned slightly pale. When Yu Yuehan heard what she said, he knitted his eyebrows and sent sidelong nces at his assistant. Upon seeing this, the assistant walked over to him immediately. Lowering his voice, the assistant exined to him the news that he had heard from the public rtions department. Young Master Han, Interpreter Wang isnt like this usuallyshe works very hard and has never made any mistakes. I felt that she was outstanding, hence I sent her to help Supervisor Nian, but I never would have imagined Wen Yadai pursed her lips before continuing, In any case, it is my responsibility for not properly managing my subordinates. This gave them the chance to spout nonsense which nearly affected the coboration. Young Master Han, Wang Miaomiao has already admitted her responsibility and resigned for starting all these rumors. Wang Miaomiao was the one who had started the rumors. Strictly speaking, Wen Yadai had nothing to do with any of this. If a manager were to be implicated in the situation because of this, it might seem like they were trying to over-correct for a defect. Knock, knock! The presidents office door was knocked on. The secretary opened the door and entered with Nian Xiaomu following behind her. Young Master Han, Supervisor Nian is here. The two of them, who had just parted ways not long ago, met again. Yu Yuehans gaze flickered, and he looked at Nian Xiaomu doubtfully; he seemed to be using his gaze to ask her about the motive of her being here. Nian Xiaomu had a puzzled look on her face as well. Entering the office, she walked up to Wen Yadai and asked, Manager Wen, since you called me up here, is there something going on? Yes, I was the one who called up Supervisor Nian. The moment Wen Yadai heard what Nian Xiaomu said, she hurriedly grabbed Nian Xiaomus hands affectionately and pulled Nian Xiaomu to her side. Wen Yadai turned her head around and looked at Yu Yuehan. Young Master Han, we luckily had Supervisor Nian here to negotiate this coboration. Her performance has been very outstanding ever since she entered the public rtions department. I hope that thepany canmend her for her efforts! Chapter 268 - Be obedient and wait for me to return

Chapter 268: Be obedient and wait for me to return

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had just entered the public rtions department, and the department had already closed two major projects, one after the other. Her performance was indeed outstanding. Wen Yadai was not exaggerating in her praise. It made her seem like she was someone who would reward and punish fairly. Speaking of which, I once had doubts about Supervisor Nian when she first appeared in our department. However, I hadnt expected that not only was she familiar with all the public rtions skills, she also has such good linguistic ir. Her fluent Italian is almost on par with Young Master Hans Ahem! Yu Yuehan suddenly coughed. Narrowing his gaze, a tinge of blush shed past his face. Young Master Han, are you unwell? Wen Yadai asked in concern the moment she heard Yu Yuehans coughs. I am alright. I have noted your suggestion. Yu Yuehan brought up his cup and took a sip of water. A whileter, he finally looked at the dazed Nian Xiaomu, who was standing beside Wen Yadai. Nothing else had reached her ears the moment she heard about receiving rewards. The moment she returned to her senses, her pair of huge sparkling eyes fluttered, and she was just a step away from turning starry-eyed. The only thing that she did not do was transform with a tail out and wag the tail at him. Young Master, I only want money! And rewards! was written all over her face. The moment Yu Yuehan saw her face, he knew that she had absolutely not heard anything that Wen Yadai had mentioned just now about him knowing the Italiannguage. cing down his cup gracefully, he opened his thin lips and said, After thepletion of the project, Ill add three months worth of bonus as your reward. As for Wang Miaomiao Yu Yuehans voice deepened as he changed the topic of discussion. Wen Yadai clenched her fists the moment he mentioned Wang Miaomiao. Her body froze in fear at that instant. The reason why she had taken the initiative to deal with this matter was because she did not wish to leave a single hint of a bad impression of herself in Yu Yuehans mind. She had even gone so far as to put down her pride and personally help Nian Xiaomu take credit for her achievements. This was so Yu Yuehan would feel that she was someone who would reward and punish fairly. She had already done so muchwas this still insufficient? Wen Yadai clenched her fists silently as panic filled her heart. However, she still put on a modest look on the outside. It was as if she would not have any opinions on whatever decision he made. I had taken Xie Jingjing to be an ident the previous time, but out popped another Wang Miaomiao this time around. I dont care about the reasons that were involved, but your subordinates have created problems one after another. As a manager, you cannot avoid this responsibility. Wen Yadais face turned pale, and she bit her lip. I will assign someone to get to the bottom of this incident and will not penalize you for the time being. However, if there is a next time Yu Yuehan had already sent hisst warning to her before even he finished his sentence. Wen Yadai had been outstanding in her performance ever since she entered the Yu Corporation. She had strong working capabilities and was scrupulous in separating public interests from private ones. She was alsomended every time she entered the presidents office. This was the first time she had been lectured by Yu Yuehan. Moreover, he did it in front of Nian Xiaomu Wen Yadai lowered her head, and her gaze deepened. She gritted her teeth fiercely! I will remember what Young Master Han has said. I will pay more attention in the future and wont allow such things to happen again! After she finished her piece, she turned around and left the presidents office after she saw that Yu Yuehan did not have further instructions for her. The presidents office quieted down in an instant. A cramped and stifling atmosphere permeated the air. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground and watched as Wen Yadai took her leave. She only returned to her senses a few secondster and said, If there is nothing else for me, Ill head back and continue with my work There is something for you. As Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips, he pointed his long finger at the soft and squishy figure lying on the sofa and said, I need to attend a meeting now. Stay here and help me look after her. He had already stood up from his chair as he spoke. Strolling toward Nian Xiaomu, his big hands suddenly pressed onto her head, and he said, Be obedient and wait for me to return. Chapter 269 - Ahhhhh, little traitor!

Chapter 269: Ahhhhh, little traitor!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground, she looked up slightly. She wanted to block his hands away from her head in a subconscious effort, but his hand was too heavy. When Yu Yuehan noticed her actions, he even massaged her head forcefully and only gracefully took his hands away right before she was about to burst into anger. Before she could say anything, he had already bypassed her and made his way out of the office. Nian Xiaomu: !! As she watched the man disappear through the door in just the blink of an eye, she reached out and adjusted her hair which had been messed up by him. Her face flushed red the moment she recalled the scene just now. Covering her face with both her hands, she ran toward the washroom. As she turned on the tap, she put her hands together and collected a huge handful of cold water before sshing it onto her face. Ahhhh! Yes, yes, she could help him look after Xiao Liuliu, but why must he touch her head all of a sudden! He even told her to be obedient and wait for him to return! She wasnt even a kid! As Nian Xiaomu stared into the mirror at her blushing self, a weird feeling crept up into her heart. Yu Yuehans handsome face floated into her mind constantly When Nian Xiaomu finally returned back to her senses, she hurriedly pped her face to stop her imagination from running wild. As she wiped away the wet spots on her face, she took a look at the time. Only an hour remained before she was due to clock out. Since she had alreadypleted all her work for today, it didnt matter if she did not return to the public rtions departmentter. While waiting for Yu Yuehan to clock out from work, she could stay in the presidents office to apany Xiao Liuliu before they headed home together. Nian Xiaomu walked to the sofa. Carrying Xiao Liuliu into her embrace, she apanied her, and they yed with the toys together. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, it was time to clock out. However, Yu Yuehan still did not return even after Nian Xiaomu waited for another 10 minutes. Just when she was hesitating about whether she should bring Xiao Liuliu back first, the sentence that he had left behind, be obedient and wait for me to return, seemed to ring in her ears. She had just lifted her bottom from the sofa, but obediently sat back down again. Bored to tears, Nian Xiaomu grabbed Xiao Liulius fair and tender hands. As she ced them onto her palm and gave them a light squeeze, she tried to sound Xiao Liuliu out and asked, Xiao Liuliu, are you hungry? Shall we head home instead? It wasnt likely that Yu Yuehan would get angry if she brought Xiao Liuliu home for dinner first because Xiao Liuliu was hungry. Before Nian Xiaomu could make a concise n, the soft and squishy figure in her embrace was already frowning her delicate and tiny face. Tilting her head, she looked at Nian Xiaomu and said with a serious look on her face, Daddi wanted us to wait for him. Pretty Sister, you are not obedient! Nian Xiaomu: Yu Yuehan wasnt asking her to look after Xiao Liuliu; he had simply left Xiao Liuliu here to spy on her. Who was the one who mentioned that she loved Pretty Sister the most? Little traitor! In no time, the doors to the presidents office were pushed open. Nian Xiaomu sat upright on the sofa immediately and twisted her head toward the door to look at the people who were making their way in. Young Master Han, adjustments have been made to the contents of the meeting. As for Europes side The assistant followed beside Yu Yuehan and was giving him a work report. An indifferent expression was stered on Yu Yuehans handsome face. The moment Yu Yuehan entered the office, he reached out and tugged on his tie. The next second, he seemed to have thought of something and twisted his head around to look in the direction of the sofa. Daddi! Xiao Liulius rapidly slid her soft and squishy body down from the sofa as she sprinted toward him and threw herself into his embrace. Yu Yuehan scooped her into his embrace with an arm. With just one arm, he carried her steadily and allowed her to hug his neck. Following which, he raised his eyebrows and nced at Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting on the sofa. He seemed to be interrogating her with his deep and soulful eyes, checking if she had done what he had instructed and waited obediently for him to return. Nian Xiaomu had just regained herposure, but her feelings were stirred up again in a sh. Just when she was about to ask if they were heading back soon, Xiao Liuliu, who was leaning against his chest, looked up and reported in a childlike voice, Pretty Sister would have run away if Daddi still wasnt back yet! Chapter 270 - Ive been waiting for you for a long time!

Chapter 270: Ive been waiting for you for a long time!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! Seeing that Yu Yuehan had turned to look at her, she threw her hands in the air without thinking and swore, No! Definitely not! I was just about to take Xiao Liuliu to look for you! I wasnt going to run away! Its gettingte, Young Master. You must be tired. Come,e, lets go home! As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she walked forward and took over Xiao Liuliu from his arms. Then, she turned and walked out quickly. She did not sense that she had said something wrong. Yu Yuehans tall figure stood still, and his eyes narrowed. She had said, Lets go home The frostiness on his face faded away as his lips curled into a smile. Then, he followed behind her. When they got to the parking lot, they saw Chen Zixin waiting there. Dressed in a white business suit, he looked just like Prince Charming. When he saw Nian Xiaomu appear in the parking lot, his handsome face broke into arge grin. Stepping forward, he said, Supervisor Nian, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Waiting for me? Taken aback, Nian Xiaomu pointed a finger at her nose in surprise. She looked as if she did not understand why Chen Zixin would suddenlye to look for her. Yes! Chen Zixin nodded earnestly. Then, his expression turned slightly cheeky as he started to speak nervously. Its, I mean, its two more days until the weekend. I wanted to ask you if you have time to watch a movie with me. After that, he whipped out two movie tickets from his pocket. Ive already bought the tickets. Nian Xiaomu looked at the tickets in his hand and felt slightly bewildered. When she realized what it meant, she looked up and saw his sincere face looking back at her. Just when she was about to say something, a cold voice called out from behind, Shes not free! Nian Xiaomu turned around and saw Yu Yuehan, who was a step behind her, pulling a long face as he walked over. With one hand in his pocket, his eyes were dark like ink. He exuded an air of aloofness, and it felt as if the entire world had infuriated him. He threw a long nce at Nian Xiaomu, then turned to face a shell-shocked Chen Zixin. Master Han Chen Zixin was going to greet him, but got interrupted by Yu Yuehans words. We are apanying Xiao Liuliu to kindergarten this weekend. Shes not free to see a movie with you. Chen Zixin: !! Nian Xiaomu: !! Had they arranged to go to the kindergarten together? Why didnt she know about it? When her eyes met Chen Zixins gaze, Nian Xiaomu hesitated for a second before she hastily added, Thats right. We need to apany Xiao Liuliu to kindergarten this weekend. Hearing herself speak, she felt that something was not right. Since when did she and Yu Yuehan be we? Before she could figure it out, Yu Yuehan had already walked in front of her and stood between her and Chen Zixin. With both hands in the pockets of his coat, Yu Yuehan tilted his head as he said icily, President Chen Jr. has just returned from abroad and must be busy with work. If you have time, you should spend more time and effort on the projects in your hand. That would make President Chen very pleased. His hidden message was: Dont spend your time watching movies! When he was done speaking, he did not give Chen Zixin a chance to reply. Turning around, he carried Xiao Liuliu with one hand, and with the other hand, he led a spaced out Nian Xiaomu toward his limousine that was approaching them. For the first time, Yu Yuehan did not wait for the chauffeur to open the car door. Instead, he pulled the door open for Nian Xiaomu to get in. Wait, I forgot to say goodbye to President Chen Jr Nian Xiaomu anxiously called out when she got into the car. The response that came was an immediate shutting of the car door! Chapter 271 - Might be something wrong with his eyes

Chapter 271: Might be something wrong with his eyes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next second, a long figure enveloped the space in front of her. He leaned over slightly and ced both hands by her side, trapping her in her seat. The alluring face looked downward at her, and the warmth of his breath fell onto her face. She could sense the domineering presence of the man as well as a peppermint scent on him. A pair of deep and dark eyes stared at her fixedly. The beautiful thin lips stayed shut and did not say a word. Xiao Liuliu, who had been in his arms, had disappeared to somewhere. Nian Xiaomu tried to turn her head to look to the side, but realized that all she could see was his wide chest right in front of her. From the look of their positions, it appeared like he was hugging her in an embrace. The atmosphere became weird. Nian Xiaomu swallowed hard and broke the silence as she asked, Young Master, do you think Chen Zixin is courting me? Once the words left her mouth, the atmosphere in the car became even heavier. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and then coldly replied, There might be something wrong with his eyes. Nian Xiaomu: !! So it was poor judgment if he wanted to woo her? More like the iceberg was the one who had something wrong with his eyes! Blind even with eyes wide open! Nian Xiaomu puffed up her cheeks with indignation and turned away so that she wouldnt have to look at him. Seeing that she had misunderstood him, Yu Yuehan did not exin himself. Taking his time to return to his seat, he reached out to scoop up Xiao Liuliu, who had been hiding in a corner of the car. She was covering her eyes with her hands, but peeping through her fingers. Then, Yu Yuehan instructed the chauffeur to set off. After a while, when Chen Zixin came back into Nian Xiaomus mind, the car had already left the parking lot. As the car drove further, Chen Zixins silhouette grew smaller until itpletely disappeared - At the same moment that their car left the parking lot. At the other end of the parking lot. Swinging a limited edition luxury bag from her arm, Wen Yadai elegantly walked toward her car. Just as she was about to unlock her car, she caught sight of someone standing at the side of her car. Her face changed immediately! The next moment, she hurriedly stepped forward, reached out to tug that persons hand, and said in a low voice, What the heck are you doing? Didnt I ask you to stay at home to wait for me? Why did youe here? Wang Miaomiao yanked down the shawl that was covering her face. Revealing her swollen eyes that were red from crying, she held Wen Yadais hands. Manager Wen, it wasnt easy for me to stay in the Yu Corporation. Ive been doing my job carefully and conscientiously. I even thought that I was due for a promotion, but now Im getting fired. How can I stay at home and wait? You have to think of a solution for me Wen Yadai looked at the person holding her with a look of disdain. However, she held back her impatience and opened her car door. This is not the ce to talk. Get into the car first. When both of them got into the car, Wen Yadai swiftly drove out of the Yu Corporation and stopped at a secluded spot. Taking out a check from her bag, she passed it to Wang Miaomiao. Take this money and dont evere and bother me again. Seeing the check in Wen Yadais hand, Wang Miaomiao eximed in horror, What do you mean by this, Manager Wen? You were the one who instructed me to set up a trap for Nian Xiaomu and get her fired, so why am I the one getting sacked now? Didnt you tell me that I would be fine because you would look out for me? You even said that as long as I carried out my task well, you would definitely put in a good word for me for a promotion Have you said enough?! Wen Yadai snapped at her with annoyance. Reaching out to unbuckle her seat belt, Wen Yadais meticulously made-up face slowly turned to face Wang Miaomiao, who was in the passenger seat. Then, Wen Yadai spoke, enunciating every word clearly. Chapter 272 - You’re welcome!

Chapter 272: Youre wee!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You still have the nerve to remind me about the task that I entrusted you with? You could not even handle a small fry like Nian Xiaomu. Not only did she seed in getting Lombardi to sign the deal, you even fell into her trap! Wen Yadai recalled how she had been chided by Yu Yuehan in the presidents office that afternoon. The look in her eyes turned grim, and she stared at Wang Miaomiao menacingly. If not for your ipetence that dragged me down with you, I wouldnt have been reprimanded. Even if I had helped you get a promotion, with your own inadequacy, it was a matter of time before you got kicked out! Wang Miaomiao did not dare to rebuke Wen Yadais dressing down. Initially, she had thought that Nian Xiaomu was an empty vessel who had seduced Master Han with her looks to get a position in thepany. Never had she expected that Nian Xiaomu would see through her so quickly, even counteracting her andnding her in hot soup. Without any evidence, Nian Xiaomu managed to set a trap for her to fall into. Now, Wang Miaomiao had absolutely nowhere to turn When Wen Yadai saw that Wang Miaomiao could not say anything to defend herself, she snickered to herself. I advise you not to pull me down with you. Even if you were to tell everyone that I had instigated you to frame Nian Xiaomu, do you think anyone would believe you? If word got out that you broke professional ethics and screwed up the trantion just to get promoted, not only the Yu Corporation, but the entire industry would never hire you again! Wen Yadai was good at manipting people. She could see that Wang Miaomiaos face had already turned pale and was trembling in fear. She took back the check that she had taken out, and wrote her a new one. This time, the amount on the check was twice as much. If I were you, Id take the money and disappear from my sight. Wang Miaomiao stared at the check in front of her, and her eyes could not believe what they were seeing! She swallowed hard and swiftly put the check away. Following Wen Yadais words well, she checked the surroundings and only got out of the car when she was certain that there was no one else there. Then, she hastily left the ce. Watching Wang Miaomiao leave, Wen Yadai gripped the steering wheel, and her exquisite face started to contort in anger. To think that Nian Xiaomu, who was from a dubious background, had actually outsmarted all the people that Wen Yadai had used to deal with her. Now, even Master Han was starting to doubt Wen Yadais ability Wen Yadai grated her teeth. After a while, she could no longer hold in her frustration and punched the car door with a tightly clenched fist! Nian Xiaomu! - Achoo! Achoo! Achoo! Nian Xiaomu sneezed a few times consecutively. She peeked out of the covers and reached out to rub her nose. Recalling that it was the weekend, she pulled the nket toward herself to sleep in for a bit longer. Then, she heard a knock on her door. The knocking was not evenly paced and sounded a bit strange. Before she could react, she heard a creaking sound as her room door was opened. A soft and cuddly little figure bounced into the room from outside. Time to wake up, Pretty Sister! Xiao Liuliu pounced forward and threw herself onto the side of the bed. Kicking off the slippers on her feet, Xiao Liuliu crawled into her bed. Using her cold palms, Xiao Liuliu pressed them against Nian Xiaomus cheeks. Nian Xiaomu shivered at the cold and sat up in shock. The sleepyhead was shocked out of her wits. The next second, XIao Liuliu giggled as she said, Daddi is so clever. You knew that Pretty Sister would wake up this way. Nian Xiaomu: !! She swung her head around and saw that Yu Yuehan was actually standing at the door. With both his hands in his pockets, his long windbreaker made him look taller and regal. The light in her room was not turned on, and the curtains were drawn. The room was dim, and the distinctive features on his face appeared even more alluring. When his eyes met hers, he tilted his body and leaned against the door frame, devilishly saying, Youre wee. Chapter 273: Hatred and desire for revenge—what were those?

Chapter 273: Hatred and desire for revengewhat were those?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! She had woken up with a fright. What was even better was that the person who had frightened her even gave a youre wee as a reply along with a cocky lookhow exactly should she react to this? It wouldnt be illegal if she were to head up and throw a punch at him, right? Hatred and desire for revengewhat were those? He did not even allow her to have a good rest! Its the weekend today! As Nian Xiaomu embraced Xiao Liuliu, who was nestled under the covers, she stared at the man standing at the door. She would definitely not be doing herself a favor if she did not sleep in. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to coax Xiao Liuliu into apanying her for a longer sleep, Yu Yuehan, who was standing by the door, said coldly, d that you still remember its the weekend. What did he mean? Was there something wrong with him? Nian Xiaomu stared nkly for a few seconds before she suddenly recalled something. It wasnt a perfunctory lie when you told President Chen Jr. that you would be bringing Xiao Liuliu to a kindergarten visit? Right, Xiao Liuliu was already three years old. It wouldnt be right for her to follow Yu Yuehan to the office everyday anywayit would be best if she could havepanions of the same age at kindergarten. Nian Xiaomus usual bad temper from when she just woke up disappeared the moment she heard that they were going on a hunt for a kindergarten for Xiao Liuliu. She got out of her bed and washed up rapidly. After which, she carried her bag and followed behind Yu Yuehan as they made their way out of the Yu Family vi. Yu Yuehan had chosen a very standardized kindergarten for Xiao Liuliu. They did not have lessons on the weekends; this was just an test ss session that was specially held for parents to visit the school and experience the ss for themselves. Yu Yuehan did not ask for any help from the assistant. Instead, he carried Xiao Liuliu in a low-profile manner and headed into the kindergarten just like any other parent over there. The teacher who was leading the group for a tour brought up a mini loudspeaker and said, This is the ssroom. Our teachers are currently doing a stimtion of a lesson. Parents, you are free to sit in for the lesson. If you are interested, you can even bring your kid in and experience what it is like Nian Xiaomu subconsciously shifted her gaze into the ssroom. However, there were too many people inside, and her view was blocked. Just when she was about to stand on tiptoe, a hand grabbed onto the cor of her shirt and hauled her up. Indeed, she had managed to get a view, but they were surrounded by people Yu Yuehan, I can see on my own. Quickly release your grip on me! Nian Xiaomu forced a sentence out through her gritted teeth. She was on the verge of being utterly disgraced! Hmm. Yu Yuehan took a nce at her and released his grip. When he noticed that she was much shorter in height, he said in an apathetic tone, Shortie. Nian Xiaomu: !! She had the ideal height of a goddess. She wasnt a shortie! She wasnt a shortie! As Nian Xiaomu shifted her body and stood in front of him, she tried with great effort to stand on tiptoe; she wanted to prove to him that she could still see the ssroom at the front even without his help. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and took a nce at her. Shortie with short legs. Nian Xiaomu: !! If a dagger-like re could kill, Yu Yuehan would have been stabbed a hundred times by her already! Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth fiercely. In an attempt to prevent herself from body mming him, which would eventually end in their mutual destruction, she gave him a ruthless stare before walking forward away from him. She would surely be able to see if she was at the forefront. Just after she took two steps forward, someone grabbed onto the cor of her shirt again. She turned around and saw Yu Yuehan, who seemed to have fallen in love with the cor of her shirt. Just when she was about to re up, he pointed his long finger in another direction and said, You are walking the wrong way. Nian Xiaomu was only made aware that her state of mind had been affected from the anger within her after she lifted her head and saw that the group was moving away in the opposite direction from her. Just when she was about to turn around, a thought suddenly appeared in her mindwhy was he suddenly so kind-hearted that he pointed this out to her? She lifted her head up and stared at him vigntly. As Yu Yuehan met her gaze, he gracefully returned the hand, which he had used to give directions, back into his coat pocket. With a smirk, he said, Dont look at me with that kind of expression. It is everyones duty to show concern for the mentally disabled. Chapter 274 - Mr. Yu, Mrs. Yu

Chapter 274: Mr. Yu, Mrs. Yu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! Why wasnt she pleasantly sleeping at home? Was the bed not warm enough for her or were the weekends too boring for her? Out of everything she could do, why had she chosen to head out with the iceberg? Moreover, it was an iceberg with the function of a wicked tongue! Just as Nian Xiaomu was trying her best to contain her anger, Yu Yuehan suddenly walked in front of her and held her by her shoulder in his arms! His arms were very long, and he held her in his embrace effortlessly. With his long coat enveloping her skinny figure, he led her toward the correct direction. Along with his body temperature, the fresh peppermint scent of a man was transferred onto her body. As Nian Xiaomu stared fixedly with her pair of sparkling eyes, she looked on nkly and did not have any reactions even after a long while. She seemed to be terrified by his actions. Like a robot, she followed him and strode forward. What did he mean by this? Trying to bribe her with candy after giving a p to her face? Her eyes brightenedthe chance to reverse the situation was here! Nian Xiaomu cleared her throat and reminded him with a poker face. Yu Yuehan, you grabbed the shoulder of a goddess without saying anything. Theres another word to describe this behavior of yours: Hooligan! When she finished her sentence, Yu Yuehan had a momentary nk look, but immediately recovered and started to scan her from top to bottom. He made a tsk! sound. Suddenly, he ced his hand against her forehead and said, Did you not rest earlyst night? Why are you still stuck in your dreams? Nian Xiaomu: What does the word goddess have to do with you? Nian Xiaomu: !! Let go! Dont touch her! She swore she would bark like a dog if she said another sentence to him again! With a pping sound, Nian Xiaomu swiped his arms away and went to a spot that was the furthest away from him. Yu Yuehans heart seemed to be emptied with the physical emptiness in his chest. Knitting his eyebrows, he took a nce at the one who had escaped far away just to avoid him. All of a sudden, a light sparkle appeared in his eyes. Nian Xiaomu, do you want to tour the ssroom or the cafeteria first? Cant hear him, cant hear him. Do you want to drink water? Yu Yuehan took a bottle of mineral water from his assistant and swung it before her face. Ignore, ignore. Nian Xiaomu endured the thirst and pretended that she was deaf. As Yu Yuehan looked at her unbending expression, he seemed to have sensed something and a devilish ray of light appeared in his eyes. Nian Xiaomu quivered at Yu Yuehans gaze, and she felt an impending wave of foreboding. The next second, he opened his mouth faintly and asked, Do you still want the three months worth of bonus? Woof, woof! Nian Xiaomu instinctively blurted out. Yu Yuehan: What a loser! The tour of the kindergarten was still ongoing. Since Xiao Liuliu had an adorable look and also knew how to act cute, every teacher loved her to bits when they saw her. With a smile, the teacher stood by the side andmented, Research has shown that the rtionship between both parents will affect a childs experience of happiness. It is no wonder Xiao Liuliu is so cheerful since both Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu are so loving. Nian Xiaomus body froze immediately when she heard that! It was right to call him Mr. Yu. As for Mrs. Yu In addition, how did the teacher conclude from observing them that herself and Yu Yuehan were very loving? There was clearly animosity between the both of them! Teacher, you have misunderstood. In fact, I Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, the teacher rmended enthusiastically, Oh yes, there is a parent-child activity today in the kindergarten ss. Cute gifts will be given to your child if you manage to clinch first ce. Do the two of you want to give it a shot? As Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses, she looked at Yu Yuehan hurriedly and waited for him to exin their rtionship. However, he seemed not to have heard the way in which the teacher addressed them; a designation that might cause a great misunderstanding. Bending over, Yu Yuehan lifted Xiao Liuliu up and pushed her perspiration-soaked fringe of hair aside. Do you want a gift? Chapter 275 - Adorable was my staple food since young

Chapter 275: Adorable was my staple food since young

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I want it! Xiao Liuliu lifted her head up and nodded without hesitation. Following which, she turned her tiny face around and looked at Nian Xiaomu with pleading eyes. Nian Xiaomu: Since she wasnt Xiao Liulius mother, it would be a little awkward for her to participate in the parent-child activity. However, Nian Xiaomu couldnt bear to reject Xiao Liuliu after she met Xiao Liulius well-behaved little gaze. She could only follow behind Yu Yuehan obediently and walk toward the spot where the activity would be held. Are both of you here for the parent-child activity? Pleasee over here to register. Our activity is split into a few segments, and the champion for each segment will receive a gift The teacher who was in charge of the activity smiled and exined the moment she saw them. The rules for the parent-child activity were generally easy to understand. In addition, they were very interesting and interactive. Nian Xiaomu took a nce; the enclosed yground was split into a few areas. There were games such as a three-legged race, carrot squat, and elephants trunk They were all games that weremonly seen. Numerous parents had already started ying with their kids, and the atmosphere at the yground was very lively. It was filled with the bright and clearughter of children. When Xiao Liuliu saw that there were many kids over there, a bright smile immediately appeared on her delicate and tender little face. Running forward, she held onto the fence with her tiny hands and tiptoed to look inside. For some unknown reason, Nian Xiaomu felt a sense of familiarity when she saw Xiao Liulius childish actions. It was as if Xiao Liuliu was a miniature version of herself The scenario of Yu Yuehan calling her a shortie with a disgusted look suddenly floated into her mind. Could it possible that he wanted to As Nian Xiaomu looked at the man beside him, she realized that he was frowning at Xiao Liuliu, who was on tiptoe. All of a sudden, her heart tightened! Aware of her gaze on him, Yu Yuehan twisted his head around slowly and looked at her. With both of their gazes on each other, he raised his eyebrows. Whatever my daughter does is cute. Nian Xiaomu: !! She was a shortie for standing on tiptoe, but Xiao Liuliu was adorable for doing the same thing. Nian Xiaomu needed to have a moment of silence to herself right nownobody should talk to her! With a notebook in her hand, a young teacher asked them, Sir, can I have your surname? I need to register your name before you can participate in the game. She couldnt refrain from blushing silently when she met Yu Yuehans handsome face. In fact, many of the adults here were not the parents of the children, and they were only apanying their rtives or friends for a tour. Some of them were also here on behalf of their family members. Yu Yuehan exuded a noble aura from himself; his every movement was filled with grace, and he also had a look that would charm all the living things on earth. Even if he was thrown into a pool of people, he would still be the most outstanding one. Yu Yuehan did not have a wedding ring on his finger and didnt look like someone who had a kid. As such, he was ced into the category of one who was here on behalf of a family member, or one who brought the child of a rtive over for a tour. Many women at the site were already blushing as they looked at him. There was even onedy who was so immersed in staring at him that her husband became jealous as a result. When thisdy returned to her senses, she chased after her husband and exined hurriedly, Hunks are the shared assets of the entire universeI merely took a look and did not harbor any other thoughts. Why are you being jealous for no good reason As Nian Xiaomu took a sly nce at the man standing in front of her, she cursed silently in her heart, Devil! Sir? Sir? Are both of you confirmed to be participating? The teacher was still waiting for his reply. She reminded him again when she noticed that he did not utter a single word. The next second, Xiao Liuliu ran back from the fence and said, I know, I know, that teacher mentioned it before just now! Excitement filled her flushed face. Pointing her tiny finger at Yu Yuehan, she said, This is Mr. Yu. Tilting her tiny head, she then pointed to Nian Xiaomu and said with all smiles, This is Mrs. Yu! Chapter 276 - Youre right!

Chapter 276: Youre right!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mrs. Yu It was the second time Nian Xiaomu had been called this today. The force of the impact of being called Mrs. Yu was not as great this time around, but the words hade out from Xiao Liulius mouth, so it shocked Nian Xiaomu for a few seconds. When Nian Xiaomu regained herposure, she saw that the look of admiration on the teachers face had vanished after hearing that Yu Yuehan was married. Instead, the teacher was looking at Nian Xiaomu with an awkward expression, as if she was afraid that Nian Xiaomu would misunderstand Oh no! Teacher, the person who had misunderstood the situation was you! Teacher, its like this. Actually, I am only Nian Xiaomu anxiously walked forward to try to rify the misunderstanding. However, Xiao Liuliu, who was standing in front of her, reacted even more quickly than her. Pointing at her nose, she cooed, I am Yu Liuliu, and you can call me Xiao Liuliu! Mr. Yu, Mrs. Yu. Now, another one named Yu Liuliu No matter how one looked at them, it was clear that they were a family of three. Alright, there was no need to exin further. The teacher did not wish to watch this couple show off their lovey-dovey ways, swiftly proceeded to register them, and gave them a number tag so they could participate in the games. Nian Xiao held the number tag and followed the other parents into the games arena. For a long while, she did not know how to react. At first, she wanted to ask if she could still team up with the daddy to participate in the games if she were not the mommy of the child. Now, she did not have a chance to ask anymore. Nian Xiaomu passed the number tag to Yu Yuehan and asked, Which game are we taking part in first? In the games arena, there were many people at every station. The atmosphere was lively in a ce with so many children. Once Xiao Liuliu entered the arena, she could hardly contain her excitement and wanted to run everywhere to take a look. Yu Yuehan picked her up and lifted his eyes toward the prize table. Pointing at it, he asked coolly, Which toy do you want? It was as if no matter what Xiao Liuliu wanted, he would definitely be able to win it for her. I can see that the other parents have great chemistry. Please dont be overconfident. Dont say I didnt warn you if we loseter, Nian Xiaomu whispered in a low voice. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan turned to look at her. Youre right. What? Did he eat something wrong? He was actually praising her for saying something right. Nian Xiaomu eyed him suspiciously. The next thing she knew, he added, With you as a hindrance, it is indeed difficult to win. Nian Xiaomu: !! Their team had not even properly formed, but now, they were divided. What was the point in participating in these games? Daddi, I want that piggy! called out Xiao Liuliu as she blinked her big eyes and pointed at a piglet soft toy happily. Nian Xiaomu looked toward the prize table and saw that the piglet soft toy was the prize for the three-legged race. Holding the number tag, she walked over to the staff on duty to register for the race. The rules of the game are very simple. The child stands at the finish line with a balloon. Daddy and Mommy will set off from the starting line. Their feet will be bound together so that the two of them will walk with three legs. They have to walk to their child, receive the balloon, and walk back to the starting line in the fastest time possible. When the staff on dutypleted the exnation of the rules, Nian Xiaomu immediately sized up the other families on the other teams by doing a rough estimation of their heights and the lengths of their legs. Whether individually or as a team, Yu Yuehan and her were first ce. However, if they were to measure the chemistry between the them, they would score zero points! In order not to disappoint Xiao Liuliu, Nian Xiaomu hastily estimated the distance between the starting line and the finish line. Mentally, she hurriedly calcted how many steps they would need to take toplete the race based on the lengths of their legs. While she was absorbed in solving these mental calctions, a big hand pressed down onto her head. In a bewitchingly maic voice, Yu Yuehan said, Dont worry. Im here. Chapter 277 - A chant that would force someone to death

Chapter 277: A chant that would force someone to death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was standing right beside her. As the sunlight struck his upright figure, his shadow on the ground extended in length and coincided with her shadow. It looked like a single person standing there. He intentionally did not speak at a loud volume; a casual sentence from him had an indescribable power in calming her down. Nian Xiaomu had totally forgotten how to react to that ice cold and serious face of his as she stared on nkly. She allowed him to lead her along as they walked to the starting point of the game together. There was a total of five families participating in thispetition of the games. Xiao Liuliu and the other kids had already been brought to the finish line by the teachers. As Xiao Liuliu stood there, she held a tiny balloon and was waving at them with all her might. Her delicate little face was already rosy red from the excitement even before thepetition started. Straining her voice, she shouted, Go, Mr. Yu! Go, Mrs. Yu! Nian Xiaomu: It seemed like the punchline of Mrs. Yu would stay throughout the entire day. Before she could ponder further thoughts, the staff members had already walked up to them with colored ribbons. After that, they tightly tied up two legs from each couple. There were only three legs in total between the both of them. The steps that were to be taken had to have the same pace in order to proceed forward. The rapport between the two of them had to be extremely good if they wanted to run! Should wee up with a synchronized chant? Something like one, two, one?'' Nian Xiaomus asked anxiously while one of her legs was bound together to one of Yu Yuehans legs. She turned to the side and took a nce when she didnt receive a reply from him. Then, she was met with his despising look. He seemed to be mocking her for having thought of this unsophisticated chant. If you dont like one, two, one, shall we chant Xiao Liuliu instead? When we are on the count of liu, we will take a step forward? It was rare that Nian Xiaomu was not angry after being judged by him. Instead, she changed the chant whilepletely serious. She was indeed a little nervous. She wasnt afraid of losing the game. Instead, she was afraid of losing the game together with him. As much as she would love to deny it, he was someone who ought to stand in a holy sanctuary. He was as noble as a deity and seemed to be omnipotent. She could never think of anything that was unachievable for him. Even though this is a new game for me, I believe that there will be a trick to every game. I have calcted the distance just now, and ording to the lengths of our legs, we will only need to maintain Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, a long and slender finger pressed against her cherry-like lips. He took a nce at her and frowned. Why are you so nervous about ying a game? Nian Xiaomu: I havent evenined about your short legs. Nian Xiaomu: !! My legs aint short! With puffed up cheeks, Nian Xiaomu red at him with wide eyes. Her pair of animated eyes seemed to be on the verge of spitting mes out of anger. The next second, a hand held on to her chin. She was suddenly stumped for words. However, he had already tilted his body sideways and lowered his head slightly. Since both of their legs were bound together, she could not retreat and could only lift her head up to look at him. As she looked at him, he rested his thin lips on the tip of her nose and said with a pause after each word, Use the energy that you have when you are talking back to meter on during the game and you will not lose. Was he praising her or was he being mean to her? Before Nian Xiaomu coulde back to her senses, the staff member shouted, On your marks! Her nerves that had loosened up not too long ago tensed up again. She grabbed his arm anxiously and said, Yu Yuehan, quickly tell me what the chant is. Otherwise, how are we supposed to runter on? She would rather put her trust in a chant instead of trusting the rapport between Yu Yuehan and herself! As Yu Yuehan twisted his head around, he stared at the arm that she was grabbing, and his gaze flickered. He finally replied after a few seconds of hesitation, I am proud of my short legs? Chapter 278 - Full marks for the skills of flirting with a girl

Chapter 278: Full marks for the skills of flirting with a girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: Perhaps he had given up on having a teammate. For the first time, Nian Xiaomu realized that the iceberg was actually pretty cutepared to the two-faced guy with a vicious tongue. At least he wouldnt drive a person crazy with every passing minute just from using his mouth! On your marks! A look of anxiety appeared on Nian Xiaomus face upon hearing the staff membersmand. However, the staff member had already shouted go before she could return to her senses! It has begun! It has begun! She ran forward in a panic. The moment that she took her first step, she tripped on her right leg; the leg that was bound to Yu Yuehans leg. She staggered. Her stumble resulted in Yu Yuehan stopping in his tracks when he had just taken his first step forward. Reaching out, he grabbed ahold of her waist. As he caught her falling body, he held her in his embrace without hesitation. Lowering his gaze, he looked askance at her little pale face. Soon, the look of ridicule on his face disappearedpletely, and he asked in a deep voice, Are you alright? Nian Xiaomus first reaction after she had returned to her senses was to look at the other teams who were participating in the game. The other families had married couples participating in the game, so it went without saying that their rapport was great. At the very least, they did not meet with an ident right at the beginning unlike the two of them. The other couples were all leading at this point in time. They were already halfway through the race Wait! Nian Xiaomu looked at him and said, If we lose, it will be the fault of your huge, long legs! Yu Yuehan: As Yu Yuehan looked up, he only swept a quick nce at her before he managed to regain control of the situation deep down in his heart. As he released his grip on Nian Xiaomu, he told her to stand still and said, There is something you will have to do next if you want to win. Nian Xiaomu: ??? Try your very best to let your foot touch the ground to prevent us from getting caught for breaking the rules. The moment after Yu Yuehan finished his sentence in a deep voice, one of his hands had already grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus cor before she could reply. As he tugged on her cor, he lifted her up and started to run forward! AHHHHH!!! For the following minute, a horror-filled scream floated in the air of the entire yground. Apanying this scream was the both of them. They were originally way behind the other teams, but started to overtake them one by one. Step by step, they sprinted right fromst ce into first ce. At the moment that they crossed the finish line, Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked back at the other families who participated in the same race. As she noticed everyones dumbstruck expression, she took another look at the man who was lifting her by the cor with the same technique that one would use to carry a chicken. Silently, Nian Xiaomu reached her hands out and covered her face. She was too ashamed to see anyone Stifling theirughter, the staff members were very quick to head forward and attend to them. Mrs. Yu is very adorable. Both of you have broken the record for the shortest time taken toplete the race. If the both of you are no longer participating in the other games, you may bring this miniature medal to the redemption counter to redeem your gift. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to reply to the staff member and tell him that she would not be participating in the other games, Yu Yuehan had already pulled her by the arms, and the both of them headed toward another game area. He absolutely did not give her a chance to reject With Yu Yuehan around, Nian Xiaomu managed to clinch first ce without any effort. In the end, she carried a bunch of miniature medals and headed to the redemption counter. The staff members were stunned when all of the medals were poured out onto the table. Mr. Yu, Mrs. Yu, here are your prizes. As the staff member returned to his senses, he passed them a set of soft toy piggies. The toys looked very delicate and adorable. It was a family set of soft toysapart from the baby piglet, there were also a daddy piggy as well as a mommy piggy. The most important thing was that Xiao Liuliu adored them. As Nian Xiaomu looked at Xiao Liulius face that was beaming with happiness, she couldnt help it andughed as well. The exhaustion from participating in the games had entirely disappeared. Just when she was about to say something, Yu Yuehan suddenly stretched his hand out in front of her with a pink soft toy in hand. This is for you, Mommy Piggy. Chapter 279 - What had she done?

Chapter 279: What had she done?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: Was he rewarding her or intentionally teasing her? Seeing the toy in front of her, her heart started to beat faster. She stayed in a daze for a few seconds before recovering her senses. Nian Xiaomus animated eyes blinked. Then, she reached for the other piggy toy in the box and stuffed it into Yu Yuehans arms. Here, this is for you, Daddy Piggy! Now it was fair, and no one could make fun of the other person. Then, from the corner of her eye, she noticed the strange looks that the staff members were giving her. What she had just done only urred to her at that moment. She was holding the mommy piggy and had given the daddy piggy to Yu Yuehan as well. The baby piglet was in Xiao Liulius hands The way the toys were distributed made them look like a real family of three! Nian Xiaomu felt her nerves turn cold, and she quickly looked up at Yu Yuehan. It appeared that Yu Yuehan had not expected for her to give the daddy piggy to him, but he instinctively epted the toy from her. Holding it with his slender fingers, turned it side to side to inspect it. Then, he raised his eyebrow and looked at her. His gaze was deep, and his lips curled into an ambiguous smile. It seemed like he had misunderstood her, but maybe he had not. I didnt mean anything. It was one toy for each person. I said Nian Xiaomu as she anxiously tried to clear up the misunderstanding. The teacher who was standing by the side with a registration notebook saw the toys in their hands andmented with a smile, The rtionship between Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu is so good. No wonder both of you have such excellent chemistry and won so many games. Nian Xiaomu: Chemistry? It was non-existent. They had won solely because of his simple, yet violent, method. If Daddy and Mommy can spend more time with the child, it can make the child feel a greater sense of security. Our kindergarten holds these family-bonding activities very often. Please join us again next time. As soon as the teacher finished speaking, Nian Xiaomu hung her head awkwardly. The childs father was the real father. However, the mother was a fake mother. She wanted to exin this, but no one would give her a chance to. Nian Xiaomu took a peek at the man standing next to her. He lookedpletely at ease. Did he not hear what the teacher said? Why didnt he even want to rify the misunderstanding? He had even allowed Xiao Liuliu to call her Mrs. Yu. Xiao Liuliu was still young, so she might not understand what these two words meant. He, on the other hand, surely knew. When Nian Xiaomu thought about this, her heart felt like there were tens of thousands of ants biting on it. She wanted to ask Yu Yuehan why he did not rify the misunderstanding, but felt that this question would sound too awkward. Maybe he only wanted to dote on his daughter. As long as Xiao Liuliu was happy, he did not see the need to correct the words that she used When the kindergarten tour ended, the assistant carried the toys and departed to retrieve the car. Carrying Xiao Liuliu, Yu Yuehan walked slowly out of the school with Nian Xiaomu alongside him. Are we going home now? Nian Xiaomu tilted her head and asked. After the kindergarten tour, they should have been done. No. Yu Yuehan carried Xiao Liuliu with one arm and took strong steps forward. His maic voice rang in Nian Xiaomus ears. Were going to the movie theater. Nian Xiaomu: ?? Did he say it wrongly or did she hear it wrongly? They were going to watch a movie together? Sensing that the person next to him had a funny reaction, Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks and turned toward Nian Xiaomu. Taking in the look of rm on her face, his eyes narrowed as he said, We will apany Xiao Liuliu to watch a childrens movie. So it was to apany Xiao Liuliu. Thats right. The teacher had said that both parents should spend more time with their children to make them feel a greater sense of security. Hey! Had he heard what the teacher said earlier? Chapter 280 - This excuse sounded a bit familiar

Chapter 280: This excuse sounded a bit familiar

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu looked up in surprise, and just when she was about to say something, the assistant had already stopped the car in front of them. The car door opened, and Yu Yuehan gestured for Nian Xiaomu to get into the car first. When she had sat down properly, he ced Xiao Liuliu in her arms, then got into the car himself. Taking theptop from the assistant, he started to read through his documents. Nian Xiaomus words got stuck in her throat. While she watched the man upied by his work, the look in her eyes changed She had always thought that he was aloof, like an iceberg. However, the more she interacted with him, the more she realized that besides that indifferent attitude of his, he had a venomous tongue that was hardly known to others. When her impression of him was hitting rock bottom, she realized that he was not that cold and heartless. He did lend her money. His work kept him busy, yet he made time to personally apany Xiao Liuliu to select a kindergarten. He was the dignified president of the Yu Corporation, but he had participated in so many games to win a few small toys Now he was apanying Xiao Liuliu to watch a movie. He really doted on Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu did not know why, but the longer she stared at him, the more she could not tear her eyes away from him The limousine was very spacious. Yu Yuehan sat at his regr seat and leaned slightly against the car door. Theptop was ced in front of him, and when he opened an email in his inbox, he realized that there was a pair of eyes watching him. There were only a few of them in the car. Without turning, he knew who it was. At first, he had thought that she only took a nce at him and would shift her view away. However, after a long while, her gaze did not move one bit. Her eyes were fixed on him. Yu Yuehans eyes were on theptop screen, but he could not focus because of that gaze. Even his chest felt as if a cat was wing on it. Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed and looked toward Nian Xiaomu. Initially, he thought that she would be gazing at him with adoration. Who would have guessed that as soon as he turned around, a tight smacknded on his face! Dont move! Theres a mosquito! Yu Yuehan: Sorry, I didnt manage to kill it. Nian Xiaomu looked at him guiltily and drew her hand back in embarrassment. When her eyes met his dark re, she shrank into a corner with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. Yu Yuehan: Was she sent by the heavens to irritate him to death? There was no sign of a mosquito. Instead, there a visible hand print! She had left a mark on his face! Zoom! The car stopped right at this time. The assistant turned around and reported, Young Master, we have arrived at the theater. Without waiting for Yu Yuehans reply, Nian Xiaomu had already pushed the door open. Carrying Xiao Liuliu in her arms, she ran out of the car as if her life depended on it. Standing at the road in front of the theater, she called out to him, There are many people on a weekend, so Ill get in line for tickets first. Supervisor Nian, actually you dont have to The assistant wanted to remind Nian Xiaomu that the theater was a subsidiary of the Yu Corporation, but Yu Yuehan shot him an icy re. The assistant shivered in fear and stopped short without finishing what he had wanted to say. Then, he acted like he had not said anything earlier. Yu Yuehan slowly got out of the car and looked at Nian Xiaomu who was line up at the ticket booth. With one hand in his coat pocket, he sauntered over to her. He took Xiao Liuliu from her arms and stood next to them. When his regal figure appeared, amotion broke out in the surroundings. So handsome! Quick,e over and see! Its a top-grade hunk! Did you see the way he holds his child? Its so obvious that hes crazy about his daughter! Nonsense! How can such a young and handsome man have a daughter? That must be his sister Chapter 281 - Was there something wrong?

Chapter 281: Was there something wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she heard thements from the surrounding people, Nian Xiaomu turned and quietly stepped forward so that she could keep an arms distance away from Yu Yuehan. She was afraid that others might see her as a false rival. What sister? Look carefully. The one in front of him should be his wife. This family of three is so gorgeous! I dont think so. Why would a family walk so far apart Nian Xiaomu shook her head to block out the voices from the surroundings. Just when she was about to purchase the tickets, she felt an arm on her shoulder. His slender fingers rested on her shoulder, but his eyes were on the screen above the ticketing booth. Then, he coolly asked, What movie do you want to watch? Nian Xiaomus focus waspletely on her shoulder. Seeing Yu Yuehans hand draped over her shoulder, her eyes widened with shock. Then, a chorus of shrieks erupted from the women around her. Ah! So macho! So handsome! I already said theyre a family of three! A like for myself! My heart hurts. Its true that all hunks are taken. Im the only singleton left! Jealousy is turning me into another person At this moment in time, Nian Xiaomu could no longer take in anything that the people around her were saying. Her pretty little face lifted slightly and stared at Yu Yuehan. Did he not hear what everyone was talking about just now? They were already being misunderstood, yet he wasnt keeping a distance from her. Now, he was even doing this If stares could kill, she would have been stabbed a million times by the jealous res from the women around them! Yu Yuehan Do you like art films? asked Yu Yuehan. Nian Xiaomu: Without waiting for her reply, he had already bought three tickets. Then, he pulled her toward the ticket inspection booth. Nian Xiaomu staggered behind with unsteady steps in order to catch up to Yu Yuehan. When she finally caught her breath, she tugged at the sleeve of his coat. Arent we here to watch a childrens movie? Xiao Liuliu wont understand an art film at her age, right? As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks and turned toward her. Raising his eyebrow, he pointed at Xiao Liuliu who was slumped over his shoulder and already half-asleep. It seemed like she would fall into a deep sleep in less than three minutes. Do you think that she can still watch a movie in this state? Definitely not. They had originally nned to apany Xiao Liuliu to watch a movie, but now that Xiao Liuliu had fallen asleep, shouldnt they bring her back to sleep? Just as this thought struck Nian Xiaomu, the man in front of her seemed to read her mind. His face was calm as he said, Since we are already here, lets watch the movie before we go back. Then, he made a phone call to the assistant to prepare a pair of earplugs to block out the noise for Xiao Liuliu before turning to Nian Xiaomu. Do you want to eat snacks as you watch the movie? Yes! Still in a daze, Nian Xiaomu answered instinctively. Watching a movie would be iplete without eating snacks! Turning to the snack stall, Nian Xiaomu walked forward and swiftly ordered popcorn, french fries, and drinks. After that, she thought of Yu Yuehan and turned around to look at him. Do you want some? Since he treated her to the movie, she could treat him to some snacks. Yu Yuehan threw a nce at the items in her hands and raised his brow with disdain. He was going to say no to her, but when he saw her sparkling eyes, his words strangely turned into, Ill try some. Shall I buy you another set? Nian Xiaomu took out her purse as she asked Yu Yuehan. The next second, he replied in a low voice, No need. One set is enough. Alright, we can eat it together. Its good that I bought arge portion Midway through her sentence, Nian Xiaomu suddenly caught herself and wondered what sounded wrong about what she had just said. Chapter 282 - Im missing you

Chapter 282: Im missing you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both of them would be watching a movie and eating the same snacks together. This feeling was as if they were a couple. Nian Xiaomu froze the moment this thought popped up in her mind. Just as she was lost in thought, Yu Yuehan, who was behind her, had already walked up before her and ced his own credit card onto the counter of the cashier. Paying by credit card. No need, I have small bills here. Let me treat you to it. Nian Xiaomu did not have time to think twice when she saw that he trying to foot the bill. She hurriedly took Yu Yuehans credit card away from the cashier and stuffed it into his hands before taking out some change from her bag to foot the bill. As Yu Yuehan stood beside her, he was stunned when he saw the credit card that was stuffed back into his hands by Nian Xiaomu. It was the first time a woman insisted that she foot the bill. It was also the first time in his life that he allowed a woman to pay for the bill. Even though it was a weird feeling, he actually was notpletely repelled by this kind of feeling when he looked at her calm little face. Yu Yuehan allowed Nian Xiaomu to foot the bill and took one of the drinks from her. As he watched her stuff a french fry into her mouth hurriedly, a smile unconsciously appeared at the corners of his mouth. French fries only taste good while their still hot. Try some! Nian Xiaomu had not forgotten to bring a fry up to his mouth after she finished eating her portion. An innocent and clean look permeated through her animated eyes. As Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed, his mouth automatically opened up even though he had wanted to reject her. After that, he allowed her to feed him the french fry. A soft texture sprung up after the crispiness. For some reason, the gaze in his eyes turned gentle as he watched her eat the french fries happily, one fry after another. Not too bad. Right? You think that they are good as well? Xiao Liuliu would certainly snatch food from me if she was awake, but she shouldnt eat too much junk food Nian Xiaomu walked into the movie theater as she muttered on. Yu Yuehan had bought tickets for the VIP movie theater. It was bigger in space and had seats with a higher level offort. Moreover, one could even watch the movie while lying down. As Yu Yuehan adjusted the recliner at the corner and ced the sleeping Xiao Liuliu on it, he went over to the seat right beside Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was stunned and looked at him in surprise. However, his face remained expressionless. With a calm look, he said, The movie is beginning. As Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses, she hugged the popcorn bucket immediately and shifted her gaze toward therge screen. Perhaps it was a coincidencethe movie that he had chosen was a romantically themed art film. Even though both the male and female lead did not have a roaring rtionship, their steady rtionship with each other as well as the bits of sweetness in their daily lives were enough to make the audience blush and increase their heart rates. When Nian Xiaomu saw that the female lead in the film had kissed the male lead for the first time by ident, the scene of her bumping into Yu Yuehan at the hospital for the first time popped up instantly in her mind She could not resist stealing a nce at the man beside her from the corner of her eye. It was only then that she realized that the both of them were sitting very close to each other. They were so close that it was to the extent that she could even hear the sound of him breathing and could absorb the fresh minty smell from his body Yu Yuehan seemed to be aware that her gaze was directed at him, and he took a nce in her direction. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up without thinking and pretended to be watching the movie seriously. After that, she heard his maic voice say, Did you realize that this movie was Its not simr to us! The reason why I had kissed you by ident that other time was because you bumped into meI am the victim! Nian Xiaomu interrupted him anxiously. Immediately after Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, she realized that she had spoken too loudly. She covered her mouth in a hurry and twisted her head around to stare at the man who had nearly caused her to lose face. The next second, her gaze met a pair of eyes that were filled with ridicule. I merely wanted to ask if you felt that this was a nicely shot movie. Nian Xiaomu, what were you thinking about when you were watching this movie? Chapter 283 - Dont cry

Chapter 283: Dont cry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: This was awkward. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly for a few seconds. All of a sudden, she reached out and covered his mouth. Shh! Dont talk in the middle of a movie, you might disturb the others! The moment she finished her sentence, she twisted her head around and faced therge screen. After that, she pretended to be watching the movie with all seriousness. As the lights were very dim in the movie theater, Yu Yuehan could not see that her ears and face were both blushing red. Nian Xiaomu only heaved a sigh of relief after she noticed that he had shifted his gaze away from her. One by one, she threw the popcorn into her mouth while hugging the popcorn bucket. She chewed and chewed. After which, she subconsciously picked up a beverage beside her and drank a sip after having had a bit too much popcorn. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to take a second sip, she suddenly realized that something was amiss. Lowering her head, she took a ncethe beverage that belonged to her was still sitting nicely in the cup holder beside the armrest. The beverage that she was holding belonged to Yu Yuehan In a panic, Nian Xiaomu nearly spat out the drink in her mouth. Flustered, she hurriedly ced his beverage back in its original spot. Just when she was pondering about how she should exin that she had drank his beverage by ident, she saw that he had reached out and was picking up the beverage which she had just ced down Wait, this beverage Before she could utter the rest of the sentence, I drank from it, his lips had already touched the area that she had previously drank from, and he took a sip gracefully. Nian Xiaomus body froze! Was this considered an indirect kiss? What were you saying just now? Yu Yuehan ced the beverage down and nced at her from the corner of his eye. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and shook her head rapidly. Nothing, I didnt say anything! It was toote to say anything now. The situation would turn even more awkward if she said it now. Since Yu Yuehan did not know about it, she would pretend that nothing had really happened. She did not secretly kiss him Pooh! She had said it incorrectly; she did not drink his beverage secretly. As Nian Xiaomu picked up the popcorn bucket, she passed it to Yu Yuehan and asked, Do you want some? Lowering his gaze, Yu Yuehan cast her a nce, but did say anything. Assuming that he was shy, Nian Xiaomu took a piece of popcorn and brought it near his mouth. Nian Xiaomu only twisted her head around and continued watching the movie after she saw that he had eaten it. The plot of the movie had just entered the most interesting segment, and she was drawn into it the moment she went back to watching it. She did not realize that the man beside her had focused his gaze and had not shifted away from her after he had sucked in the popcorn Yu Yuehan watched as her eyes turned red from watching the movie that was actually not at all moving. He watched as she finished the entire bucket of popcorn even while she was crying Even though her genuine and unpretentious actions did not have any of the elegance of the daughters from the rich families, one would feel veryfortable being in herpany. At the end of the movie, both the male and female leads did not end up together because of certain reasons. Instead, they led their own lives separately in different ces. asionally when they were alone, they merely thought of the someone who had once appeared in their lives It was a very realistic, yet heart wrenching ending. Sobs sounded beside his ears. As Yu Yuehan turned his body around, he saw that the person who was still busy eating just a moment ago was now weeping her heart out. Lowering her head, she rummaged through her bag for napkins. Since her tears had blurred her vision, she could not find her napkins. All of a sudden, a hand crossed over and reached into her bag to take out her napkins. He pulled a piece out and passed it to her. Nian Xiaomu was instantly stunned. Lifting her head up, she looked at him awkwardly with a face full of tears. She had originally thought that she would see mockery on his face. However, Nian Xiaomu only saw a pair of eyes with a gaze that was as deep as a gxy of stars. When Yu Yuehan saw her stunned face, he lifted his arms up slightly and wiped the tears off her face. Dont cry. All the things that happen in movies are not real. Chapter 284 - From sweet to salty

Chapter 284: From sweet to salty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Nian Xiaomu took the napkin from him, she wiped her tears and rebutted with a red nose, The arts originate from life. I am sure there will be somebody who has experienced this in their life. Her eyelids turned red again as she spoke. It was truly heartbreaking for two lovebirds not to end up with each other at the end. Even if that was the case, dont cry anymore. Yu Yuehans voice deepened. Before she had time to feel touched by his reply, he added on, You look very ugly when you cry. Nian Xiaomu: !! That was the end of this friendship! After the movie ended, the people around them left the theater one after another. They were thest ones to walk out. Xiao Liuliu had had a beautiful nap in the movie theater and only opened her eyes groggily as she walked out of the movie theater. Clenching her tiny fists, she rubbed her eyes vigorously. She even yawned gracefully and nced around at her surroundings with an inquisitive look. Seeing that Xiao Liuliu had woken up, Nian Xiaomu was about to reach out and carry her when she noticed that someone holding a huge bouquet of flowers was walking toward them. Sir, buy your wife a rose? You have a very beautiful wife, and she has even given birth to such an adorable daughter for you. Dont tell me that you are unwilling to part with just 10 yuan for a rose. The peddler had mistaken them for a family of three who had just finished watching a movie. He was marketing his product aggressively. Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses and spoke hurriedly, We are not a couple. We dont need that! She was about to carry Xiao Liuliu away and avoid this kind of awkward situation. However, just when she lifted Xiao Liuliu up, Xiao Liuliu stuck her tiny finger out and poked at the roses in front of her. With all smiles, she said, Daddi, quickly buy the flowers. Both me and Pretty Sister love flowers! Nian Xiaomu: Haha, the little beauty has indeed got good taste. We nted all these roses manually, and they would serve best as a gift to this prettydy here. Sir, how many roses would you like to have? the peddler continued speedily the moment he heard what Xiao Liuliu said. He did not care about the rtionship they had with each other and only wanted to sell the flowers. The long design of Yu Yuehans coat elongated his tall and slender body, making him look absolutely handsome in it. With both his hands tucked in his pocket, a hint ofziness permeated through that demonic charm of his. Even though he was just standing there, an indescribable sense of royalty emitted from his entire body because of his handsome facial features and outstanding personality traits. When he heard what the peddler said, he lifted his head up and took a nce at Nian Xiaomu. He opened his mouth slightly and said, Im buying all of the flowers that you have on hand. Nian Xiaomu: !! He had actually taken such botched marketing tricks to heart? Before she could react, Yu Yuehan had already purchased the flowers and passed them over to her. Take them as a gift from Xiao Liuliu to make her happy since she likes them. Nian Xiaomu: Young Master Han, do you know that this is an act of spoiling a child? However, for some reason, her heartbeat suddenly increased when she saw the bright-colored flowers before her. It was as if she had suddenly received flowers from her boyfriend while they were on a date. A joyous look appeared amid the astonishment on her face She must have been poisoned today! As she looked at Yu Yuehan, who stood in front of her, she suddenly felt that he had be a lot more gentle. It must be because of Xiao Liuliu. Of course! Xiao Liuliu was so adorable; everyone would turn gentle whenever they were with her. Thank you. Nian Xiaomu took the flowers over from him and stopped her racing thoughts. She twisted her head around to look at the surroundings and asked, Are we going home now? Where is our car parked at Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan suddenly reached out and pushed the back of her head toward him. After that, he hugged her and Xiao Liuliu into his embrace! The strong aura of a man greeted her nostrils immediately. Along with overbearing feel that belonged exclusively to him Chapter 285 - Fated to meet, but ended up not meant to be

Chapter 285: Fated to meet, but ended up not meant to be

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was with him? Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat. She was about to lift her head, but found that the back of her head was pressed down by a hand, and she could not move. She could hardly breathe! Yu Yuehan Dont move. There are reporters, his low voice said slowly. His other arm was hooked around Nian Xiaomus waist, and now, he was hugging her and Xiao Liuliu even more tightly. Anyone who looked at them right now would think that this was the perfect picture of a sweet family of three. Nian Xiaomus body stiffened up. After a while, she asked nervously, Have the reporters gone away? Without waiting for Yu Yuehans reply, her little head turned to the side to take a peek. She saw that there were a few youngsters with cameras in their hands a short distance away. They looked like a group of friends who had arranged toe out and take photographs of one another. It did not seem like they were targeting the three of them Yu Yuehan had also noticed her line of sight. As he let out a cough, he let go of her and said indifferently, I saw wrong. His cold face was devoid of expressions, but his hands had silently balled up into tight fists. The centers of his palms were starting to burn. With his observation skills, he usually would not make a mistake when identifying reporters. Earlier on, when he was watching her look at the roses, his arms subconsciously reached out and hugged her. It was only after he regained hisposure that he realized what he had done. Its okay. You wanted to protect Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu took a step back and lowered her head to look at Xiao Liuliu who was in her arms. She could understand that Yu Yuehan did not wish for photographs of Xiao Liuliu to be exposed on social media because Xiao Liuliu was still so young. Furthermore, they were not a family of three. If reporters really captured photographs of them, she couldnt even imagine what might be written about them. It was only right that he exercised more caution. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and said, Lets hurry back now. After that embrace between them, the atmosphere seemed extra still as they waited for the assistant to arrive. Then, Nian Xiaomus cell phone suddenly rang. She was holding the roses in her arms, so when she answered the phone with her other free arm, she identally tapped the speaker phone mode. Chen Zixins voice spoke up clearly from the phone. Supervisor Nian, I thought I saw you at the theater Before he could finish what he wanted to say, the call got disconnected. Nian Xiaomu: She looked back in shock, but at the same time, the assistant was approaching them in the car. Then, the assistant stopped the car by the side of the road. The car door opened. Before Nian Xiaomu could snap back to her senses, Yu Yuehan coolly said, Get in. President Chen Jr. might be around here. Oh, he had bought tickets to watch a movie with me. Was it at this theater? Nian Xiaomu tugged at Yu Yuehans sleeve as she asked. A sh of light flickered across Yu Yuehans face, and he icily replied, You remembered wrong. It wasnt here. President Chen Jr. said he just saw me. He should be around here As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she turned to survey the surroundings. Without giving her time to find Chen Zixin, Yu Yuehan nted himself right in front of her to block her view. A dark shadow casted over that handsome face. His eyes were dark like ink. Then, he said, Xiao Liuliu should go home to rest now. Thats true. They had been out for an entire day. Children were not like grown-ups. They would surely be tired after ying outside for a whole day. Anyway, there was no way it could be that coincidental. President Chen Jr. must have spotted someone else. After a second of hesitation, Nian Xiaomu went directly into the car. Yu Yuehan subsequently sat down next to her and instructed the chauffeur to set off immediately. Just as the car drove off, a frustrated-looking Chen Zixin popped out from the crowd while holding his cell phone that had run out of battery at the most crucial moment! Chapter 286 - There must be evildoers present when things go wrong

Chapter 286: There must be evildoers present when things go wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The weekend flew by. The first news that Nian Xiaomu received during this brand new week was that Wang Miaomiao had admitted responsibility and resigned. The procedures were clear-cut, and she vanished without a trace after directly submitting her resignation letter to the relevant department. I had originally thought that she would at least put up a struggle and beg Manager Wen to speak up for her. I certainly did not expect that she would leave just like this, a colleague at the side chirped in. To be honest, I am very shocked as well. I remember that she doesnt have very outstanding academic qualifications and had put in great effort to enter the Yu Corporation. As such, she had always treasured this job of hers. Xiaoxiao felt injustice for Nian Xiaomu when she heard what the rest had said and rebutted back, So what? She acted for herself and has to suffer the consequences as a result. All of you heard the ugly things that she had said the other day. If Supervisor Nian had not managed to clinch the deal, Supervisor Nian would have been the one who got ousted out of thepany! Suddenly, everyone in the office returned to their senses one by one and looked at Nian Xiaomu. Supervisor Nian, please dont misunderstand. Nobody pitied her, and all of us just couldnt help but sigh. Exactly, exactly. After all, we were once colleagues, and we felt rueful about it. Its alright. Nian Xiaomu gave a faint smile and sat back in her own seat. The conversations just now filled her entire mind. She sensed that something was amiss based on her intuition Speaking of which, it was lucky that Supervisor Nian knew how to speak Italian. Other than that, she was also attentive and discovered that Mr. Lombardi likes Chinese food very muchthat was why you had the chance to clinch the deal so smoothly. Noticing that Nian Xiaomu was actually easy-going and approachable, the colleagues around her started to be friendly toward her. Hey, hey, hey, you have spoken my mind. Actually, that wasnt the only time. Supervisor Nian was also the reason why Shangxin became the spokesperson for the project with Sheng Da Science and Technology that other time. Everyone is now showering praises upon the public rtions department and saying that we are omnipotent! one of the colleagues added on with a proud look on her face. Laughing, the person beside her poked her and said, Oh man, give me a break. Why are you so cocky about it! Supervisor Nian was obviously the omnipotent one here. Why are you so pleased about it? I am just sharing her honor! A lively conversation went on with everyone joining in, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Our department has clinched major projects one after another the moment Supervisor Nian entered our department, and she is now the lucky star of the public rtions department. From what I feel, her capabilities areparable to those of Manager Wen Noticing that everyone was getting overboard with their praise, Nian Xiaomu stood up from her chair hurriedly. Just when she was about to exin that the sesses for all the projects were the entire departments credit, she saw Wen Yadai standing at the entrance of the office. Nian Xiaomu had no idea that she had been standing there. Wen Yadais facial expression looked very ugly at this point in time. When she met Nian Xiaomus gaze, she quickly put up a smile and walked up gracefully, Good morning, everyone. Good morning, Manager Wen! All of the employees greeted her uniformly the moment they turned their heads around. The employee who praised Nian Xiaomu just now had not expected that what she said would be overheard by Wen Yadai and felt a little anxious now. However, Wen Yadai only smiled and was not angry. She even caught up with the topic that everyone was discussing just now and teased along. I knew that all of you would forget about your old love after youve found a new love. I understand this. I am very aware of Supervisor Nians contributions to thepany, and I have already submitted a request personally to Young Master Han for recognition of her contributions. Not only Supervisor Nian, I know that all of you have worked hard during this period as well. I have discussed this with President Chen Jr. from Sheng Da Science and Technology, and we were nning to organize a department meal to reward all of you! The employees in the department felt an adrenaline rush the moment they heard that there would be a gathering over food. Smiling, Wen Yadai looked at Nian Xiaomu and said, Supervisor Nian has made significant contributions, so you muste. Chapter 287 - Whose personal information are you checking?

Chapter 287: Whose personal information are you checking?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Nian Xiaomu was still pondering over why Wang Miaomiao had simply left thepany, the reason slowly dawned on her when she heard what Wen Yadai had said. She replied softly, Sure. When Wen Yadai heard Nian Xiaomus reply, she reached out and patted her on the shoulder as an indication for the others to get back to work. After that, she turned around and entered her own office. Beep! Nian Xiaomu received a text message on her cell phone the moment she sat down. She realized that Chen Zixin had texted her when she brought up the phone and took a nce at the screen. He told her about the department meal in the text message. Before Nian Xiaomu could reply to the text message, one of her colleagues squeezed up beside her and said with an anticipatory look, Supervisor Nian, will Shangxin attend the department meal since she endorsed for the project? There were many employees who were fans of Shangxin in the public rtions department. Whoosh . All of them swung their heads around and looked at Nian Xiaomu the moment they heard this question. What are all of you thinking? This is a meal for the staff memberswhy would Shangxin attend it? a colleague replied with augh. We knew that it would be very difficult for her to attend and we just wanted to hold on to that teeny bit of beautiful hope. Why did you expose all of our fantasy Shangxin is really shangxin (sad) now A few of the colleagues who were inquiring covered their chests uniformly and put on pitiful looks. Those actions triggered a burst ofughter in the office. Nian Xiaomuughed out loud as well. Speaking up to reassure them, she said, I can help all of you by asking her if she has time to attend the gathering. Long live, Supervisor Nian! Supervisor Nian, you are now my idol! Once all the employees were done messing around, all of them returned to their respective seats when it was time to get back to work. It was only now that Nian Xiaomu had the time to pick up her phone and reply to Chen Zixins message. After some thinking, she sent another message to Shangxin and asked her how she was doing recently. Ever since the kidnapping incident from the other time, Shangxin had virtually disappeared from the public eye except when attending the events hosted by Sheng Da Science and Technology. Nian Xiaomu wondered how Shangxin was doing now. After Nian Xiaomu sent this text message, she ced her cell phone by the side and turned on herptop to work. She suddenly thought of something, twisted her head to look at the colleague beside her, and asked, Xiaoxiao, I remember that everyone had to have a detailed document containing their personal information when we first entered thepany, right? Yes, Supervisor Nian. Whose personal information are you checking? Xiaoxiao walked to Nian Xiaomus side, lowered her volume, and added, However, only the manager of each department has the authority to look at this kind of important and confidential information. This meant that Nian Xiaomu had to seek out Wen Yadai. However, the person that she had suspicions toward might be rted to Wen YadaiWen Yadai might be alerted if Nian Xiaomu looked for her just like that. Nian Xiaomu took a quick nce at her surroundings. After ensuring that no one was looking in their direction, she asked, Are there any other ways to get ahold of Wang Miaomiaos address apart from asking Wen Yadai for it? Supervisor Nian, why do you suddenly want to look for Wang Before Xiaoxiao could finish her words of astonishment, she snapped back to her senses and stopped talking. She moved close to Nian Xiaomus ear and reminded her softly, Thats easy. Since all of us are colleagues, Ill look for those who were close with Wang Miaomiao and ask around for it. As Xiaoxiao finished her sentence, she cast a mischievous look at Nian Xiaomu. With an empty cup in hand, she headed toward the pantry. Indeed, she brought back news a whileter. Her address is written here. Anyway, why does Supervisor Nian want to look for her when she has already resigned from the job? Xiao Mumu handed a slip of paper to Nian Xiaomu and asked in curiosity. Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered. As she put away the slip of paper, she said, Ill let you know once there is an oue to it. The moment Nian Xiaomu clocked out from work, she packed her belongings at lightning speed and exited the public rtions department. She gged down a taxi and told the driver the address on the slip of paper. Chapter 288 - The arrogant Mr. Yu

Chapter 288: The arrogant Mr. Yu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not long after, the car stopped in front of an apartment building. Miss, were here, the taxi driver turned around and reminded her. Nian Xiaomu pushed open the car door and took a detailed look at the apartment building in front of her. She followed the unit number written on the slip of paper and walked in. It was only a seven-story tall apartment building, so there were no elevators installed. Wang Miaomiao lived on the top floor. Just when Nian Xiaomu reached the sixth floor, she heard noisesing from above of people moving things. Go easy. Dont ruin my cab A ray of light shed past Nian Xiaomus eyes; she quickened her footsteps and walked up to the seventh floor. She realized that the household that was moving away was the address which Wang Miaomiao had registered. Can I ask what your rtionship with Wang Miaomiao is? Nian Xiaomu walked forward and asked the youngdy who was directing the movers. Wang Miaomiao? I dont know her, I just moved in, the youngdy stared at Nian Xiaomu from top to bottom and replied impatiently. After she finished her sentence, she turned around again and instructed the movers to go easy and not break her vase. Just moved in Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded. Immediately, the youngdy seemed to have thought of something and walked up to speak to her again. Oh yes, thendlord had mentioned before that the tenant who stayed here previously was a girl. She should be the Miaomiao that you mentioned. However, I have no idea why she moved away all of a sudden. The apartment unit was rented to me after it was vacated, and I am not sure about the rest. Thank you. Nian Xiaomu stared at the unit that had just had a change of tenants, but she did not stay here any longer and left. However, she knitted her eyebrows when she arrived downstairs in the apartment building. She could not figure out why was Wang Miaomiao so against her. The others only knew that Wang Miaomiao had admitted her mistake of creating rumors and thus resigned. However, Nian Xiaomu knew very clearly that Wang Miaomiao did not only create rumors; Wang Miaomiao had obviously wanted to ruin the coboration with Lombardi. Moreover, she was very cautious when doing so! If Nian Xiaomu did not happen to know Italian, perhaps she never would have understood why the coboration had failed at that time. However, she only knew Wang Miaomiao for a short period of time, and they did not have many interactions prior to that. Wang Miaomiao had absolutely no reason to sabotage her since there were neither old debts nor new enmities. Maybe it was just because Wang Miaomiao was jealous? Adding on to what the employees had mentioned, Wang Miaomiao cared a lot about her job; if that was the case, she wouldnt have left in such a clear-cut manner without doing anything to plea for leniency. She even moved away from herst known address; it seemed that she was hiding from something Beep beep!! The cell phone ring tone that suddenly sounded shocked Nian Xiaomu. She fished out her cell phone from her bag and answered the call immediately when she saw the caller ID on the screen. Get in the car. Yu Yuehans icy cold voice sounded slowly. Nian Xiaomu: Get in the car? Get in which car? The moment she lifted her head up in astonishment, she noticed a familiar limousine parked at the roadside. As the windows of the car rolled down, Yu Yuehans joyless face was revealed. With deep and soulful eyes, he stared wide-eyed at her while she stood not too far away from him. Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses. After she hung up the phone call, she sprinted over and got in the car. Young Master, why are you here? The heater was switched on in the car, and Nian Xiaomu heaved afortable sigh of relief right after she settled down in her seat. Twisting her head around, she looked at him. When Yu Yuehan noticed this, he shot her an icy cold re. Nian Xiaomu instantly felt a bad premonition when she saw that gaze. The next second, he opened his thin lips and said, I saw a fool shivering in the cold wind while I was on my way back home. As a result, I did my daily good deed and made a phone call. She was that fool. That fool indicated that she did not want to talk to him! As Nian Xiaomu shrank into the corner, she whipped out her cell phone and was just about to reply to a text message. All of a sudden, a shadow swooped down from above. With an overcast voice, he asked, Who are you chatting with? Chapter 289 - She didnt want to save face?!

Chapter 289: She didnt want to save face?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu held her cell phone and further shifted her backside toward the side. Pouting her lips, she refused to pay any attention to him. Hmph! She was not going to speak to the person who had just called her a fool! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed when he sensed that Nian Xiaomu was throwing a little fit. Then, clearing his throat, he lifted his head to look at the chauffeur and instructed, Stop the car. Are you getting out? Nian Xiaomu instinctively asked. The car had entered the area near the Yu Family vi, but there were neither shops nor people in the surroundings. Why did he want to alight from the car? Immediately, he replied indifferently, The one whos getting out is you. Nian Xiaomu: !! As soon as he gave the order, the chauffeur stopped the car on the road and even unlocked the car doors. Nian Xiaomu turned to look out from the car windows. Hearing the howls of the icy wind, it was enough to give her the chills. If luck was not on her side and she could not g down a taxi, she would either die from exhaustion or from the cold while walking all the way back home. Was saving face or saving her life more important? Nian Xiaomu drew a circle in her heart to curse Yu Yuehan silently. Then, she quickly turned around obediently. Smiling as she spoke, Nian Xiaomu asked, Young Master, did you ask me something just now? The wind was too strong, so I didnt hear you clearly. Let me exin it to you clearly. Yu Yuehan: Although Yu Yuehan could tell from Nian Xiaomus fawning face that she was trying to win his favor, his lips could not help but curl upward. Nian Xiaomu saw that there were changes in his emotions and hurriedly told the chauffeur to resume driving. Then, she continued, Actually its nothing. President Chen Jr. asked me if I could make it to the department meal Before she could finish what she wanted say, she could sense a gust of chilly air sweep past her. It sent her entire body shivering! Did someone roll down the car windows? Why was it so chilly all of a sudden When is the department meal? Yu Yuehans eyes lowered, but they still appeared very calm on the surface. Its tomorrow, and its not just our department. The staff from Sheng Da Science and Technology will be there too. A thought struck her, and she muttered, I wanted to ask Shangxin to join us too, but I dont know why she hasnt replied to my messages, and I havent been able to reach her on the phone either. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she suddenly lifted her head and looked nkly at him. Young Master, do you know Shangxins whereabouts? Its not that she has to join us at the department meal, but Im just worried about her. Nian Xiaomu looked down at her fingers as a look of concern appeared on her face. So she had been staring at her cell phone because of Shangxin. Yu Yuehans long face softened a little. Curling his long fingers into a circle, he flicked Nian Xiaomus forehead and said, Stop over thinking it. Shangxins alright. Really? Then she must have been too busy and thats why she did not see my messages. Nian Xiaomu did not have any doubts about what Yu Yuehan said. Very quickly, she was smiling again. Seeing Nian Xiaomus happy face, Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed. He did not tell her that the Tang family had arranged a matchmaking session for Tang Yuansi and that he had agreed to it. When Shangxin learned about this, she had gone to his house to look for him, but he had refused to see her. After waiting for an entire night outside the Tang Family vi, she vanished afterward When it came to matters of the heart, outsiders should not interfere with them. She could not help Shangxin. Yu Yuehan looked away and did not continue speaking. After being interrupted by Nian Xiaomus change of topics, he had forgotten to check with her about the department meal. It was only during the afternoon of the next day, when his assistant delivered a document to his office, that this subject was brought up again. Young Master, there is a department meal today for our public rtions department and for Sheng Da Science and Technology. Manager Wen asked me to check with you about whether you could make time to attend it. Chapter 290 - The down-to-earth Master Han

Chapter 290: The down-to-earth Master Han

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans hand, which was signing off on a document, stopped moving. The assistant continued, President Chen Jr. of Sheng Da Science and Technology suggested holding a dinner party. Manager Wen also wanted to use this opportunity to reward the hard work of the staff, so she agreed to it. From the sound of it, it was clear that Chen Zixin was the one who had nned the dinner party. What did he want? He was using his authority for personal gain! As Yu Yuehan looked down, a streak of light flickered across his face. Putting down the fountain pen in his hand, he slowly looked up and replied coolly, Since it is an event to reward the staff, I should make time for it even if I am busy. The assistant gasped in shock. Young Master had never attended such departmental dinner parties before. What was with him recently? He realized that Young Master had suddenly be so down-to-earth! The assistant regained hisposure and quickly bowed in response. I will inform Manager Wen immediately. - Time to clock out from work. The entire public rtions department was bubbling with excitement. Just thinking about all the foodter makes me forget about how tired I am today! I have starved myself all day just for the feast tonight. Dont you guys stop meter! Me too The staff in the department bantered with each other as they were packing up and getting ready to leave the office. Not long after, Wen Yadai walked out smiling from the managers office. Everyones already so happy that there is a dinner party tonight. If I were to tell you that Master Han will be joining us at the dinner party tonight The surrounding staff let out loud shrieks at Wen Yadais words. Is this for real, Manager Wen? Of course its for real. I had only casually asked Assistant Yang to leave a message for me. I didnt expect that once Master Han heard that it was a dinner party to thank the staff, he agreed to join us without hesitation. Wen Yadai used this chance to praise the team for their recent good performance. Immediately, everyone in the department showered her with ttery. If it were not for Manager Wen, Master Han would not have noticed our hard work so quickly or even made the time to celebrate with us. Thats right. Master Han is attending the dinner party only for Manager Wen. Manager Wen, youre always looking out for the well being of everyone. From now on, we will definitely follow your lead! Whoever doesnt listen to Manager Wen, I will be the first to get even for her! Wen Yadai wore a gracious smile as she listened to thepliments of everyone. Her heart was filled with glee. Then, someone added, Besides Manager Wen, our department now has Supervisor Nian as well. In such a short time, she has closed two big deals. She is a beauty with brains too! In the future, our public rtions department can only soar higher! Hearing this, Wen Yadais smile froze. Her hands silently clenched into tight fists. She was the manager of the public rtions department. Nian Xiaomu had only just joined thepany. How could anyone evenpare the two of them? Furthermore, what did beauty with brains mean? Did this remark intend to insinuate that she was not as good looking as Nian Xiaomu? Manager Wen, Sheng Da Science and Technologys bus has arrived to pick us up, the secretary walked over to Wen Yadai and reported respectfully. Hearing this, Wen Yadai suppressed the displeasure on her face and put on a calm expression. Everyone, please quickly pack up. We will go down right now. Nian Xiaomu was held back by some work, so she was right at the tail end of all the employees. When she exited the elevator, she saw Chen Zixin standing right in front of the bus. She was about to step forward when a strong hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms! Chapter 291 - Looking perfect from every single angle

Chapter 291: Looking perfect from every single angle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus entire body had lost its center of gravity, and she almost plunged in a headlong manner into his chest. She met Yu Yuehans deep and dark gaze the moment she lifted her head up. With an icy cold expression, he suddenly said, Why did you not answer the phone call? What phone call? As Nian Xiaomu stood up extra quickly, she twisted her head around first and took a nce at the colleagues in front of her. She only lowered her head and dug her cell phone out after she realized that no one was paying attention to them. She pressed a few buttons and muttered softly, For some reason, my cell phone was set to silent mode. I did not hear my phone ring When Yu Yuehan heard her exnation, he lowered his eyelids and swept a nce at the screen of her cell phone. Instantly, the expression on his face turned gentle. I am attending the dinner party as well. Ill give you a lift. Just when Yu Yuehan finished his sentence, Chen Zixin rushed in from the door and walked up to Nian Xiaomu joyfully. Supervisor Nian, have you finished your work? My car is parked right outsideshall I give you a lift? Nian Xiaomu: Her greatest financial backer stood on one side while her greatest client stood on the other side. She could not offend either of them. However, there was only one of her! As Nian Xiaomu darted her eyes around restlessly, she shed a sweet smile and said, No need for that, no need for that. I am advocating for low carbon waste emissions in an effort to help the environment, so Ill board the shuttle bus just like the others! She turned around and ran off at lightning speed after she finished saying her piece. Like a wisp of smoke, she slipped into the crowd where her colleagues were at and followed them on board the bus. Startled, Chen Zixin bade Yu Yuehan goodbye and followed her to the shuttle bus without putting on any airs. Yu Yuehan stood rooted to the ground. As he watched the two of them, who were about to sit together in the same row on themercial bus, he narrowed his eyes. After that, he strolled slowly toward the shuttle bus At this point in time, Wen Yadai had just finished splitting up the employees into their respective buses. Just when she was about to head over to her own car, she saw Yu Yuehan, and her heart fluttered. She dispelled her n to drive over alone and walked over to him gracefully. Young Master Han, are you heading over now as well? My car broke down on the way here, so can I get a ride in your car instead? As Wen Yadai spoke, she clutched her bag nervously and stared at him with an expectant look. If she could get a ride in his car and attend the dinner party together with him, that would substantiate the fact that she held a different position in his eyes whenpared to the others. Even if the others did not have misunderstandings about them dating prior to this, they would still know that she held a significant ce in his heart! All these beautiful thoughts flooded into Wen Yadais mind as she waited for Yu Yuehan to agree to her request. However, she did not receive a reply from him even after waiting for quite a while. Instead, when she looked up, she discovered that he had been staring fixedly in the direction of the shuttle bus with an icy cold gaze. Before Wen Yadai could ask him what had happened, Yu Yuehan said coldly, To promote low carbon waste emissions in an effort to save the environment, I will ride on the shuttle bus. Wen Yadai: !! The employees on the bus went absolutely crazy the moment Yu Yuehan boarded the shuttle bus. Everyone stood up uniformly. Young Master Han A few of the female colleagues had already started to nibble on their fingers in excitement. Ahhhh! They were so close to their Mr. Perfect. Moreover, he looked perfect from every single angle! They were about to lose their breath Young Master Han, do you want to sit beside me? There are seats avable here. I have empty seats beside me as well! I can give you my seat! The surrounding voices seemed to be blocked out when Yu Yuehan stared directly at Nian Xiaomu, who was seated the furthest away at the back of the bus. Nian Xiaomu had wanted to take a nap during the trip to the dinner party, so she decided to sit at the back. She had never expected that Yu Yuehan woulde on board, let alone walk in the direction where she was seated. Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she stood up in an instant. As she watched him stroll forward, each and every step that Yu Yuehan took seemed to be threading on her heart at the same time. Instantly, everyone in the car looked toward her direction! Chapter 292 - Your best friend, Two-Faced Yu is here

Chapter 292: Your best friend, Two-Faced Yu is here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed like Yu Yuehan was about to see through her soul with his scorching gaze Nian Xiaomu was so nervous that she stopped breathing. For some unknown reason, her heart palpitated at an insane rate as she watched Yu Yuehan advance toward her. It was as if her heart would bounce out of her throat at anytime. He walked all the way up to her and only stopped in his tracks when he was right in front of her. With a deep and soulful gaze, he stared fixedly at her. That stare got her uneasy. She opened her mouth and asked him instinctively, Young Master Han, do you want to take my seat? Nian Xiaomu shifted to the side hurriedly as she spoke. The seats at the front had already been fully taken. Only thest row had empty seats; Nian Xiaomu and Chen Zixin, who arrivedst, were the only ones seated there. Everyone had assumed that Yu Yuehan would directly take the seat beside Nian Xiaomu and had not expected him to stop in front of Nian Xiaomu. It seemed that he indeed wanted to take Nian Xiaomus seat. I have some matters to discuss with President Chen Jr. As Yu Yuehan spoke, his gaze swept past everyones curious faces in an indifferent manner. A sudden realization seemed to strike everyone present when they heard what Yu Yuehan said. As it turned out, they had official matters to discuss. It was no wonder that Young Master Han would board the same vehicle as them and even insisted on taking Nian Xiaomus seat. Even Nian Xiaomu believed his words firmly and without any doubt as she shifted her butt away and gave up the seat that was beside Chen Zixin. Just like this, Yu Yuehan stuck himself between the two of them who were originally sitting together! After putting in so much effort to initiate a chat with Nian Xiaomu, the chance was gone like thatall in under three minutes! It must have been utterly disappointing for Chen Zixin. However, it would be inconvenient for him to say anything further since Yu Yuehan had sought him out to discuss official matters. Throughout the entire bus ride, Chen Zixin waited for Yu Yuehan to initiate the conversation. However, after waiting for quite a long while, it was clear that Yu Yuehan had no intention of speaking with him. Seeing that they were approaching the venue for the dinner party, Chen Zixin couldnt help it and asked, Young Master Han, do you have anything to say to me? When he finished his sentence, Yu Yuehan finally looked at him from the corner of his eye, and he opened his thin lips. It slipped out of my mind. Ill let you know once I remember what it was. Chen Zixin: !! The bus came to a stop. Everyone clustered around in crowds as they headed in. The gathering was held in the form of a mini-banquet with the meal provided in a buffet style. Chen Zixin had booked the entire venue, and it had also been specially furbished. It was true that he had indeed put in a lot of effort for this dinner party. I have specially ordered the red wine and champagne. All of you must enjoy yourself to the fullest! Chen Zixin greeted all of the employees loudly the moment he entered the dining area. After finishing his piece, he seemed to be on his way to im some credit as he held two cups of red wine and walked over to Nian Xiaomu. Supervisor Nian, this is an imported red wine with a pretty good vor. Try it. Sure, thank you. Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up the moment she heard that there was alcohol for her. Just when she was about to reach out and take the wine, a huge hand suddenly stuck in from the side. Her wine was snatched away right in front of her! As Nian Xiaomu raised her head, she saw Yu Yuehans royal figure appear in front of her. Holding her red wine in his hand, he took a slow sip to taste and frowned. So-so. After that, he stuffed the unfinished ss of red wine back into her hands. Nian Xiaomu held on to the ss of red wine that he had drank from; she couldnt drink it, but she couldnt not drink it either. She could only stare at him with wide eyes! The next second, he leaned over slightly and approached her ears. With a pause after every spoken word, he said, You drink every single cup of alcohol offered by anyone. If you happen to have a little too much and want to remove my clothes while hugging me again, Ill make sure that I dunk your head directly into this red wine ss! Nian Xiaomu: !! A shback of her getting drunk and waking up in his arms the next day popped up in her mind. A burst of anger rushed up into her heart! Chapter 293 - She was missing!

Chapter 293: She was missing!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus whole body quivered. She stuffed the wine ss back into Chen Zixins hands at once. I had an allergic reaction recently, so I cant have alcohol! Ill go get some fruit juice! Nian Xiaomu turned around and dashed toward the beverage counter. Chen Zixin was left behind with a stunned look as he grasped the red wine ss. The corner of Yu Yuehans mouth curved up as he took a ss of red wine from a waiter and sipped on the contents leisurely. His gaze was on Nian Xiaomus back the entire time. He watched as she ran into the food area and scooped up arge te of food with a cup of fruit juice in her hand. After that, she found a quiet spot and sat down to feast on her harvest. Just like a groundhog, her tiny mouth moved quickly as she chewed and chewed on the food. Her gluttonous look wasparable to that of Xiao Liulius. Nian Xiaomu ate an especially huge portion; it seemed that she really enjoyed her alone time when there was no one around to disturb her. She even ate quite a few servings of dessert after she finished the main course. She only took a small sip of red wine when some of her colleagues approached her with wine sses in their hands. After that, she obediently switched back to drinking fruit juice and continued to eat in a corner. There were several times when Chen Zixin wanted to look for her, but he was eventually stopped due to the toasts offered by the other employees. Since he was the person in charge of the project from Sheng Da Science and Technology, all of the colleagues involved in the project were queuing up to give him toasts, and he was a little tipsy after a round of continuous drinking. As long as Yu Yuehan was present, he would forever be the focus of everyone in that setting. However, everyone who wanted to approach him had been so intimidated by the royal and cold aura he emitted that none of them dared to take another step forward. They only dared to discreetly watch him from afar. As such, this eerie scene appeared at the dinner party. As Yu Yuehan leaned his tall body against a window, he took graceful sips of his red wine alone and by himself. Surrounding him were the employees who were involved in the project; all of them wanted to head forward to give him a toast, but did not have the courage to do so. They simply stood there with wine sses in their hands Wen Yadai approached Yu Yuehan elegantly under the watchful eyes of the crowd. A pleased smile crept up from the corner of her mouth as she asked, Young Master Han, shall I apany you for a drink? Yu Yuehan had just noticed that Nian Xiaomu was holding a ss of red wine and looked like she was about to hide in a corner to drink it discreetly. Before he could get a clearer view of her actions, his line of sight was blocked, and he frowned with an annoyed look on his face. He collected his gaze and looked at Wen Yadai who stood before him. Right after he lifted up his wine ss and motioned to her, he drank up all the wine in the ss in one shot. Before she had time to open her mouth and speak, he asked coldly, Do you have anything else for me? That defensive and indifferent attitude could be felt from miles away. A streak of awkwardness shed past Wen Yadais face as the smile on her face froze. However, there was no way she could get out of this embarrassing situation with Yu Yuehans cold and detached attitude. She finally returned to her senses after a long while. As she resumed smiling, she said, I am ashamed of myself. Young Master Han really has a great capacity for alcohol. As she spoke, she finished up all the red wine in her ss. Her forthright actions eased the awkwardness in the air to some extent. When Wen Yadai noticed that Yu Yuehan did not chase her away, her eyes flickered. Raising her hands, she instructed the waiter to refill their sses and asked, Young Master Han, didnt you mention earlier that you wanted tomend the employees who had performed well this time around? Why not have a drink with all of us? Wen Yadai did not lower her volume when she said this. These words reached everyones ears very clearly. All the people around them seemed to be a little excited when they heard what she said. Even the employees from Sheng Da Science and Technology rushed over and joined the crowd right after they managed to get Chen Zixin drunk. Young Master Han, all of us want to have a drink with you Young Master Han is ours! Dont you guys dare try to snatch him away from us! As the employees from bothpanies joked with each other, the atmosphere livened up in an instant. However, Yu Yuehans gaze was still searching for the sight of Nian Xiaomu. The look in his eyes deepened when he realized that she was missing! Chapter 294 - Wake up, President Chen Jr.!

Chapter 294: Wake up, President Chen Jr.!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Where had she gone off to with a ss of red wine in hand? Did she secretly drink it while he wasnt paying attention? His handsome face darkened immediately when he thought of this possibility. Young Master Han, everyone is waiting for you. As Wen Yadai stood beside Yu Yuehan, she reached out promptly and grabbed his arms when she noticed that he was about to take his leave. However, she released her grip the moment Yu Yuehan cast a cold nce at her. She fearfully retreated back a step. Wen Yadai swallowed hard. Turning around, she looked at the employees who surrounded them. None of them had any idea what had happened; they assumed that Yu Yuehan had agreed to have a toast with them when they saw Wen Yadai looking in their direction. All at once, everyone rushed up uniformly with wine sses in hand. Yu Yuehan was suddenly trapped in the middle of a crowd! - In a corner of the restaurant. With a ss of red wine in hand, Nian Xiaomu hid below a dining table and happily drank her alcohol in secret. Her little face was flushed red from all the drinking. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. She realized that she had received a text message when she unlocked her phone. It was a text message from Chen Zixin that said that he needed urgent help from her and wanted her to head to the lounge. Drinking alcohol was inevitable at a dinner party. Chen Zixin was a very sweet person; he had booked a few lounges at the upper level of the restaurant in advance so that the employees who drank one too many alcoholic drinks could head upstairs first and rest before they head back hometer. However, what urgent matters could he have that made him request that she meet with him at this time? She had finally managed to sneak out and drink some alcohol because Yu Yuehan did not have the time to keep his eyes on her. However, Nian Xiaomu eventually ced her wine ss down and headed upstairs the moment she thought about how anxious he sounded in his text message. In ordance with the location stated in the text message, she made her way up and stood outside a lounge. The door was half-open while the lights were very dim; she was unable to determine if anyone was inside the room. Nian Xiaomu frowned as she looked at the scene in front of her. She halted her footsteps immediately and did not continue to walk forward. In under a second, she realized that something was amiss. Lowering her head, she dug out her cell phone from her bag. Just when she was about to make a phone call to Chen Zixin, someone suddenly gave her shoulder a push, and she fell forward as her body lost its bnce! The next second, the door was mmed shut! After the loud m, what followed was the sound of the door being locked. Nian Xiaomu crashed into a wall from being pushed. Just when she established a firm footing, she realized that the door could no longer be opened. She turned around and realized that Chen Zixin, who was passed out drunk, was the only one in the room! The coat that he had been wearing previously was gone, and he was only wearing a shirt made of a thin material. On the bed, Chen Zixin was sprawled out on his back, and his cell phone was not beside him either; it seemed like he had absolutely no idea what had happened Once Nian Xiaomu calmed down, she knew that someone was out to y a trick on the both of them. She walked forward. Raising her hands, she aimed directly at Chen Zixins face and gave him two tight ps. President Chen Jr., wake up! Chen Zixin had had one too many drinks and was sleeping soundly at this point in time. He sprung up from the bed in shock when he was suddenly pped. When he saw her, he stared nkly for a few seconds before he opened his mouth widely and smiled at her with a foolish look. Supervisor Nian, I dreamed about you just now! Nian Xiaomu: Turning around, she entered the bathroom and came out with a cup of water in hand. With no mercy, she sshed it right onto Chen Zixins face. Wake up! Something terrible has happened! Chen Zixin shivered uncontrobly as the icy cold water was sshed onto his face during the middle of the winter season. With his arms crossed, he rolled a few times on the ground to ease the chill. As he stared at Nian Xiaomu, who had put on a solemn face, he turned around and scanned the surroundings. A long whileter, he gradually sobered up. He got up from the ground at lightning speed and entered the bathroom to wash up. What happened? Chen Zixin had changed out of his damp clothes. Wrapped in a bathrobe, he was out of the bathroom in no time. With a gloomy face, Nian Xiaomu showed him the text message that she had received on her cell phone and said, I should be the one asking you this. The expression on Chen Zixins face changed instantly. I didnt send this text message! Chapter 295 - The confession that arrived suddenly

Chapter 295: The confession that arrived suddenly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the reply that she had expected. Nian Xiaomu was aware that there was a problem with the text message from the moment that she was pushed into the room. Even though Chen Zixin was a rich second-generation heir, he had an upright personality. Judging from the way he got along with others, he was refined, courteous, and would never use such a despicable method to lie to her. Where is your cell phone? I dont know where I put my cell phone. I had one too many drinks and was very groggy just now. When Chen Zixin heard what she said, he turned around and searched the room for his cell phone, but could not find it in the end. At this point in time, he was also aware that he had fallen into someones trap. Did the other party lure you here because they assumed that I would do something to you since I was drunk? Chen Zixin asked suspiciously. If that was the case, it was very obvious that the other partys n had failed. The both of them were wide awake now. Knock, knock. Suddenly, the sounds of knocking were heard from the door to the room. Chen Zixin lifted his head up. With an ted look on his face, he said, Someone is here! We can get out of here soon. Wait! Reaching out, Nian Xiaomu grabbed him by his arms and motioned for him to keep quiet. She walked forward and looked through the peephole on the door. Immediately, her face sank. They are reporters! There are several of them. What? Reporters? Chen Zixin was taken aback, and he rushed forward to take a look. Before he could get a clear view of the situation outside the door, the knockingmenced again. It seemed that door was about to split open at anytime from the deafening knocking sounds. This is a private dinner party so why would reporters appear here? They were also very fast in their actions. Chen Zixin retreated a step back. As he rubbed his palms together and walked around the room in a circle, he suddenly lifted his head up. You merely came in for less than 10 minutes and nothing happened between the two of us. As long as we exined this clearly He trailed off halfway through and could no longer continue speaking. Someone must have spilled the beans since the reporters appeared in such a short amount of time. Plus, if the doors were opened in the current situation, the reporters would witness that a single man and a single woman like them were staying together in a room. No one would care about whether anything had actually happened between the two of them. Tomorrow, the headlines of all the entertainment news outlets would be, President Chen Jr. from Sheng Da Science and Technology uses his authority to hook up with a supervisor in a hidden affair, or The beauty of the Yu Corporation seduces her top-ss client! Their derations of innocence would only be interpreted to mean that the reporters had arrived at the right time and spoiled their happy moment. Both human testimony and material evidence were present. Additionally, there would be intimate photos from all different angles As Chen Zixin looked at the person in front of him, he suddenly fell silent. His bright and clear eyes stared at her with a burning gaze. All of a sudden, he reached out and grabbed Nian Xiaomus shoulders. Supervisor Nian, I actually have had feelings for you all this time. If you are willing, I would like to tell the reporters that we are currently dating. It would be totally different from a hidden affair type of rtionship if it was an officially publicized rtionship. It wasnt a scandal for the two of them to be in a dating rtionship since both the male and female were unmarried. Nian Xiaomu was stunned; she was pondering about how to resolve their current predicament and had not expected for him to suddenly confess to her. She stared at the person before her nkly. A long whileter, she returned to her senses and suddenly pushed his arms away. We cant solve this problem by simply dering a rtionship. There are so many reporters outside and all of them came in full fury; it is very likely that they wouldnt even give you a chance to speak once you opened the door. Chen Zixin also followed her gaze and lowered his head to take a look at himself. As he stared at the bathrobe that he was wearing, he immediately came to a realization and entered the bathroom hurriedly to readjust his clothes. Just when he came out of the bathroom, the reporters began trying to kick the door open since they could not enter by just knocking! It was unknown how long the door would continue to hold What to do? Chapter 296 - Its too late!

Chapter 296: Its toote!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Supervisor Nian, dont worry. I wont let any harme to you no matter what Chen Zixin walked up to her. Just when he was about to console her, he realized that Nian Xiaomu had been calling Yu Yuehan with her head lowered all this time. It seemed like the cellr signal had been blocked in the room since she could not get her calls to go through. However, she did not give up and dialed the same number over and over again. Chen Zixins body froze. As he recalled how she had rejected him without a second thoughts, a sudden realization seemed to have hit him, and his face turned pale. Nian Xiaomu, on the other hand, did not notice his expression and mumbled in an annoyed tone, Didnt you say that you would watch me like a hawk I have gone missing and you still dont answer your phone Nian Xiaomu put away her cell phone since her call couldnt get through. Turning around, she walked toward the balcony. She could only try to jump down from the second floor if all else failed. She hoped that she wouldnt fall to her death As Chen Zixin stood behind her and stared at her back, the expression on his face turned even uglier when he suddenly realized that she would rather jump off of the balcony than be exposed as having any rtionship with him. He stared nkly for a few seconds before he finally rushed forward and pulled her back. I should be the one jumping if one of us really has to jump! Nian Xiaomu was stumped for words. The moment she turned around, she met his serious gaze. Just when she was about to say something, she heard the reporters mming the door with their bodies! It seemed that the door would be mmed open within the next second. It was toote! - Outside the room. A bunch of reporters blocked the door from the outside, so nobody noticed that Wen Yadai was standing at the corner of the staircase. With a ss of red wine in hand, she sipped on the wine leisurely. As she stared at the bustling scene, a sinister ray of light shed past her eyes. Wasnt Nian Xiaomu very formidable? She had clinched those major projects one after another, making it so that the employees in the department had nothing but praise for her. If the reporters managed to take photos of Nian Xiaomu and the dead drunk Chen Zixin together in a room, perhaps with both looking disheveled as well Tsk, the performance queen would immediately turn into a slutty queen! At that point in time, the employees in the department would certainly look at her in a different light. Young Master Han would also be When Wen Yadai thought of this, the pleased smile at the corner of her mouth curved up at a steeper angle. Seeing that the door to the room was about to be smashed open, Wen Yadai put on a pretense that she could not find the missing pair and proceeded to ask the other employees about their whereabouts! Wen Yadai had her timing nned out perfectly. She ran downstairs to look for Chen Zixin while the reporters were upstairs and kept the two of them stuck inside the room. I remember that President Chen Jr. drank quite a bit of alcohol just now, but how did he go missing? Could something have happened to him? Supervisor Nian as well. Why has Supervisor Nian gone missing too The moment Wen Yadai blurted out these sentences, everyone realized that a few of their colleagues were missing as well, and they started to search for them subconsciously. They did not spend much time looking before a service staff member told them that he had seen the two of them upstairs with each other. In addition, they also seemed to have entered the same lounge together! Immediately, everyone rushed to the entrance of the lounge. What happened? Why are there reporters here? A man and a woman together in a room all by themselvesthere must be something going on Nobody opened the door even after we knocked for so long. Something is wrong. Quickly ask the service staff to open the door! It will take too long to find someone to open the door. Smash open the door directly! At one point in time, the situation was in utter chaos due to the presence of the reporters as well as the increasing number of onlookers. In the end, someone shouted, Saving their lives is of utmost importance now. Quickly open the door. Ill be responsible if anything happens afterward! When the bunch of reporters heard this, everyone seemed to have been injected with a stimnt drug, and they rushed toward the door uniformly. Together, all of them smashed the door open! They were all prepared to rush in with their cameras raised up high. The next second, however, all of them suddenly stood rooted to the ground! Chapter 297 - Were you surprised? Were you shocked?

Chapter 297: Were you surprised? Were you shocked?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The room was brightly lit. It wasnt the disarrayed setting which everyone had pictured, and nobody in the room had a look that was filled with panic either. Everything was tidy and looked as good as new from the entrance all the way to the bed inside the room. Yu Yuehans royal figure stood unyieldingly at a location that was less than one meter away from the entrance. The long design of his coat entuated his tall and slender body. His face was slightly tilted to the side with one hand tucked in the pocket of his coat. It made a person have the urge to shriek out loud just from looking at his perfect profile. However, the alienating aura that he emitted also made it so that a person couldnt help but flinch and shrink back. Han, Young Master Han Everyone stood rooted to the ground at the entrance, and they did note back to their senses even after a long while. It seemed like they had never expected for Yu Yuehan to appear here. Nian Xiaomu and Chen Zixin, who were behind him, went forward as well when they heard sounds of the door being kicked open. Chen Zixins face darkened when he looked closely at the scene before him. Which news outlets are all of you from? You guys smashed the door open just because you wanted to get a scoopdo you want me to call the police to settle this?! Chen Zixin was someone who always carried a gentle smile on his face, and it was very rare for others to see him in a rage. As such, the reporters were all very daring in their actions toward obtaining a news scoop rted to him. However, he was still the heir to Sheng Da Science and Technology, possessing high status and rank after all. With a serious look on his face, he had merely chided them a little, yet the few reporters who stood at the very front could be seen sucking in nervous breaths. Immediately, they started tough awkwardly and said, President Chen Jr., its a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding. Everyone was worried that something might have happened to you since we didnt receive any reply after we knocked so many timesthat was why we mmed open the door. Right, right, right, we were only concerned about your safety! A few others echoed along one after another. However, Chen Zixin was not someone who could be duped in such an easy manner. Previously, he was worried that they would not be able to exin themselves if the reporters managed to take photographs of Nian Xiaomu and himself together in a room. Yet, the situation had taken aplete turn now! He took a step forward and swept a nce at the reporters standing before him with an icy cold gaze. Worried about me? You guys are really clear about my whereabouts, arent you? All of you even had such clear knowledge about when I entered this loungewere you guys thinking that you could snap some photos of my private life after kicking open the door and then spin this into hot news? Silence fell over the entrance. Nobody dared to reply to him. A few of the reporters wanted to make a run for it. However, they didnt have the guts to leave without Yu Yuehans approval. Just like primary school students, they could only stand in front of Chen Zixin and listen to his lecture. Chen Zixin only turned around and looked at the gloomy-faced Yu Yuehan after he had had his fill of lecturing. He raised his voice intentionally and said, Young Master Han, I had wanted to meet together with you and Supervisor Nian to discuss our coboration for the next season. I definitely did not expect for this to happen. How should we settle this? Yu Yuehan had adopted an icy cold face and did not utter a single word since the beginning. As he lifted up his grave and stern face to scan through his surroundings, the areas where his gaze stopped seemed to freeze. These several reporters, who had been immeasurably self-satisfied a moment ago because they had assumed that they would be able to obtain a big news scoop, were starting to quiver all over by this point in time. They had originally assumed that they would be able to snap some illicit photos. The young and pretty female supervisor meeting her client in private, even preparing to spend a beautiful night with him This news would surely be a hit once it was published! Indeed, they had seen that the pretty supervisor and Chen Zixin were in the room. However, no one told them that Young Master Han was there as well! Furthermore, Nian Xiaomu clearly seemed to be morepatible with Young Master Han when the three of them stood together side by side. Why had the whistle-blowers said that Nian Xiaomu and Chen Zixin were having an affair instead? They were simply messing with us! Young Master Han, we really did not do this on purpose. We didnt know that you were in the room as well We know our mistakes and will certainly delete all the photos! We guarantee that you will not see them again Chapter 298 - Was he angry?

Chapter 298: Was he angry?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well get lost immediately. Immediately! These several reporters no longer dared to question him about what had happened in the room earlier. After they scrambled to delete the photos in a fluster, they turned around and fled! Wen Yadai stood among the crowd and gritted her teeth fiercely when she witnessed this scene. Unresigned to this ending, her hands that were draped by the sides of her body clenched into furiously balled up fists. Her n was veryprehensive, and she was only left with thest step. As long as the reporters witnessed both Nian Xiaomu and Chen Zixin staying in a room all by themselves, they would never be able to clear their names! Why, why did Young Master Han appear? Especially after she had already allowed the employees from the department to trap him in the dining area Wen Yadai could only endure the unhappiness and unwillingness within her. Seeing that the reporters had fled the scene as if they were running for their lives, she immediately walked out of the crowd and headed forward, pretending that she had no idea what had happened. Young Master Han, what happened just now? Why were there so many reporters here all of a sudden? Wasnt President Chen Jr. already dead drunk just now? Wen Yadais questions represented the thoughts of everyone present. The moment she spoke up, everyone instantly focused their attention upon the few people in question. It was only a few sses of red wine. How could I really be dead drunk. Reaching out, Chen Zixin adjusted his clothes and walked forward. He took a nce at the employees who were standing outside. I had specially made an appointment with Young Master Han to discuss our coboration for the next season. Since Supervisor Nian happened to be looking for him as well, the three of us sat down to have a chat. Who knew that reporters nowadays were so savage and rampant that they actually mmed the door open just because we didnt answer the door when they knocked! After Chen Zixin gave a simple exnation on the situation just now, he followed the employees from the department and headed downstairs. The dinner party continued without any mishap after the daunting experience. Since everyone was having fun, no one was trying to get to the bottom of the incident that had happened just now. No one except for Nian Xiaomu. She had been preupied with her thoughts throughout her walk back to the restaurant. The scene where she rushed to the balcony and was prepared to jump off filled her entire mind. Just when the everyone, including the reporters, was blocking the way to the door, Yu Yuehan silently entered the room beside them. He seemed to dominate the dark night as his tall figure blended into the night sky. It was demonic and eerily cold. At that point in time, she thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her and was stumped for words; even when Chen Zixin was vying to be the one who should jump, no words could get out of her mouth. Just like that, she stared nkly at the balcony beside the room and at the figure that seemed to be just like a figment of her imagination. She continued staring until she saw him supporting the railings on the balcony with both his hands as he flipped his body over to her side. His silent and skillful moves were so quick that one was unable to react in time. When she finally returned to her senses, he was already standing before her just like a deity that had descended from above. Enveloping her with his overbearing aura, his huge hands suddenly pressed on her head, and he asked in a deep voice, What happened? Her mind had gone nk, and shepletely forgot what she had said in reply. She only recalled that Yu Yuehan went to Chen Zixin after calling her an idiot. Then, he strolled toward the door, which was on the verge of being smashed open, after he had given Chen Zixin some instructions with a cold face. After that, the reporters managed to kick the door open before disying utterly shocked looks on their faces. When Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she couldnt help but lift her head up and steal a nce at the man standing in front of her. Even though she clearly had a head full of questions, she shifted her gaze away from him with a terrified look the moment she met his gaze. For the entire night, she did not dare to sit down as long as Yu Yuehan was still standing. Even if Yu Yuehan had sat down, she would not have also dared to sit down. She felt that everything seemed to have stopped in time, and every passing second was torture to her. He only stood up and strolled out after the dinner party wasing to an end. All of a sudden, he paused in his steps only after walking a fair distance away from her and turned around to cast a cold look at her. Arent you ready to leave yet? Chapter 299 - Feel free to come and look for me anytime

Chapter 299: Feel free toe and look for me anytime

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a whoosh, Nian Xiaomu turned around and caught up to him at lightning speed. Both of them exited the restaurant in tandem. The moment Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up, she noticed that a familiar looking limousine was already parked at the side of the road. While she was hesitating about whether she should exin everything that had happened just now to Yu Yuehan, a familiar voice suddenly called out from behind, Supervisor Nian! Chen Zixin seemed to have run out from the restaurant in a hurry and was panting heavily. An anxious look shed past his handsome face when he saw that she was about to leave. I have something to tell you! The scene of Chen Zixin confessing to her without any prior notice when they were stuck in the room suddenly floated into Nian Xiaomus mind. Her resistance toward this acted up instinctively. She subconsciously retreated a step back. The moment she made her first move, she bumped into a solid chest that was behind her. At a loss for words, she turned around. Yu Yuehan had silently walked back to where she was from the car and was standing right in front of her. His defined and perfectly shaped face emitted a formidable aura, one that was solely possessed by him. When he saw that she was about to fall, he reached out and supported her shoulders. However, it looked like he was hugging her from behind Chen Zixins face turned pale. As he cleared his throat, he forced a smile out and asked, Young Master Han, can I speak to Supervisor Nian privately for a moment? Yu Yuehan did not reply to him. Instead, he lowered his gaze and took a nce at Nian Xiaomu. His face darkened when he saw that she had no desire to reject Chen Zixin. He released his grip on her. Turning around, he walked to his car and opened the car door forcefully before sitting inside his vehicle. Nian Xiaomu and Chen Zixin were the only ones left at the roadside in the dark night. Nian Xiaomu followed him and headed under a big tree beside the road. The sound of the hissing wind scraped past her ears. Reaching out, Nian Xiaomu pulled her coat closer to herself. Just when she was debating over how she should reject him tactfully, Chen Zixin suddenly took a step forward and drew her into his embrace! President Chen Jr., you Dont be afraid, I just wanted a hug to console myself over a crush that ended before it could even start. I wont do anything to you, Chen Zixin said emotionally. His mind seemed to have paused in time and was still reying the incident that had urred in the lounge just now. The first person that she thought of when she met with danger wasnt him, the one had been beside her the whole time. The moment that Yu Yuehan appeared, her eyes became like stars that twinkled brightly in the night sky. Her gaze toward him waspletely different from how she looked at others. Someone might have already secured a ce in her heart long ago. It was just that she might not have realized it herself A bitterugh shed past Chen Zixins face. After that, he gently released his grip on Nian Xiaomu. As he met her stunned gaze, he shed a big and wide smile. Dont worry. I am not someone who cant get over things. It was just a failed confessionI wont bother or harass you. However, if the person that you like does not treat you well in the future, feel free toe and look for me at anytime! Nian Xiaomu stared at him with a surprised look as she stood there. She had originally nned to make things clear to him, but Chen Zixin seemed to have known what was on her mind before she could even say anything. However, she wasnt very sure of what he meant by hisst sentence. The person she liked? Who was that? Laughing, Chen Zixin walked up and said jokingly, Even though I have failed to woo you, I think we can still stay as friends, yeah? Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, nodded her head eagerly, and dered, Of course! Your good friend feels a little cold. He still wants a hug As Chen Zixin spoke, he struck a pose and pretended to lunge toward Nian Xiaomu. The next second, the doors of the limousine that was parked nearby suddenly flew open. Yu Yuehan, who was sitting in the car, stepped out without any hesitation! Chapter 300 - Do you like him?

Chapter 300: Do you like him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a deafening bang, the car door mmed shut with so much force that it seemed like the door might break. Chen Zixin stopped as a look of amusement shed on his face. He wasnt really hugging Nian Xiaomu, but he had reached out to give her a pat on the shoulder. Then, he looked into her eyes and said, Dont forget that if he doesnt treat you well,e and look for me! Nian Xiaomu: Before she could react, Chen Zixin had already left. While she was thinking through what Chen Zixin might have meant, a sudden gust of cold wind swept past her. Turning around, she saw Yu Yuehans aloof figure standing right behind her. With a sneering smile, he asked, Hes already gone. How much longer do you want to stare? Nian Xiaomu followed him into the car. On the way home, although the heater was turned on, it felt so cold in the car that Xiaomus teeth chattered. She tried to sit as close to the car door as possible and wished that she could shrink and hide within the car. Finally, she could not resist sticking her head out and taking a peek at the man who was like an automatic air conditioner. Young Master, are you in a bad mood? Oh yes. I havent thanked you for helping me out tonight. If you had not appeared in time, we wouldnt have been able to get out of the situation so easily Before Nian Xiaomu could finish what she wanted to say, the person next to her suddenly turned his head and red at her. Yu Yuehan said pensively, If you were truly afraid, you shouldnt have hung out alone with Chen Zixin. Do you like him? Yu Yuehan squeezed the question through his teeth. Then, the air pressure in the car dropped. The chauffeur shivered in fright and hurriedly closed the partition between the front and rear seats. Now, there were only the two of them in the rear seats. Nian Xiaomu did not bother with what the chauffeur had done and shook her head wildly in response to the question. Its not what you think. Nian Xiaomu dug her phone out of her bag and passed it to Yu Yuehan. I only went over because I had received this text message. I didnt think that I would be locked in the room! I did not intentionally arrange to meet with President Chen Jr.! Yu Yuehan: His dark and soulful eyes nced over at her cell phone. After hearing her exnation, the icy look on his face dissipated. The overpowering atmosphere in the car became more rxed. Yu Yuehan leaned back against the seat and crossed his arms. Raising his eyebrow as he looked at Nian Xiaomu, he asked, Why didnt you call me then? I did! I called you so many times, but I couldnt get through, Nian Xiaomu whined softly. She was about to take back her cell phone when his hand suddenly stretched outward and took her phone from her. He checked her outgoing call record first and saw that she had indeed attempted to called him several times. The sides of his mouth curled upward subconsciously, but this was not obvious. When he read the text message that had lured her to the room, a dangerous expression shed across Yu Yuehans face. Are you sure that Chen Zixin did not send this message? If he had not discovered that she was nowhere to be found and had not gone to look for her, then everything that had happened earlier wouldnt have ended so simply! President Chen Jr. said that he lost his cell phone. Nian Xiaomu answered every question truthfully and had no intention of hiding anything from Yu Yuehan. She stopped and thought of something. The timing of those reporters was impable! Right after I was pushed into the room, they appeared as if someone had arranged it! The person who had plotted against her had also plotted against Chen Zixin. This issue was no longer only about Nian Xiaomu. When talking about work-rted matters, Nian Xiaomus attitude was clear-cut and not vague at all. She shifted herself toward Yu Yuehan and went through all the details of what had happened that night with him. In the end, she did not even realize that while looking at the screen of her cell phone, she had already leaned her entire body against him. That little head full of hair kept swaying before his eyes Chapter 301 - A voice in the heart

Chapter 301: A voice in the heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans eyes turned dark and soulful as his breathing quickened. Turning around, he pressed Nian Xiaomu against the seat and lowered his eyes to look at her. They were so close that even their breaths were entangled together. He looked intently at her shocked face and at how her eyes were trapped in a daze. Her long eyshes, like a pair of butterflies, fluttered uneasily. After a while, she asked, What are you doing, Young Master? Yu Yuehan felt stunned by her question. Even he did not know what he was trying to do. Upon seeing that she was leaning into his arms, a voice in his heart told him to just do something. At that moment, his eyes met her confused gaze, and he snapped back to his senses. Pursing his lips, his arms that were propped by the sides of her body did not move away. Instead, his body pressed downward, and his drop-dead gorgeous face inched more closely toward her cherry lips Nian Xiaomu did not think that Yu Yuehan would suddenlye so close to her. She instinctively stretched her hands out to stop him, but before she could duck, he had already stopped what he was doing. Then, the tip of his nose moved a bit, like he was sniffing out something. Yu Yuehan nced over at Nian Xiaomu and asked, Did you secretly drink behind my back? Nian Xiaomu: He had suddenly leaned so close to her just to take a sniff to check for the smell of alcohol? She had thought that he wanted to kiss her Realizing what she had actually imagined, Nian Xiaomus face flushed red. After stuttering incoherently for a while, she managed to string a sentence together, I sneaked a few sips, but I didnt drink anymore after I received the text message. Everything that happened after that, he was fully aware of. After the reporters had left, she had been worried the whole time about if he was angry at her. She was even afraid that he might stuff her head into a wine ss in a fit of rage. There was no way she would have been so bold as to drink further. The whole time she had been staring nkly at him She looked so pitiful that she might just whip a tail out and wag it at him! Good girl. Yu Yuehan lowered his eyes and patted her head. Then, he calmly returned to his seat. His expression remained the same, but a small smile popped up on his face. The frostiness around him started to dissipate. The howling winds outside could be heard, but in the car, the atmosphere had be warm. Nian Xiaomu reached out to touch her head and fell into a daze. Why did she feel that his tone earlier was akin to someone coaxing a puppy? Before she could figure out what was going on, his maic voice rang in her ears. With regard to the matter today, I will conduct a thorough investigation. In the future, just stay away from Chen Zixin. Nian Xiaomu: ?? He suspected Chen Zixin? Young Master, President Chen Jr. isnt that sort of person. Furthermore, his cell phone was really missing. I searched the whole room. Nian Xiaomu instinctively spoke up for Chen Zixin. If Chen Zixin had really lured her into the room, he wouldnt have been passed out on the bed by himself. Without the two tight ps and the ss of cold water that she had poured on him, he would have still been sleeping through all of it. The person who had sent the text message to her clearly wanted the reporters to snap photographs of Chen Zixin and her alone in the room. If it had been Chen Zixin, he should have cooperated with the reporters and opened the door for them instead. Do you have a lot of trust in him? Yu Yuehan turned to look at her, and the expression on his face turned grim. Nian Xiaomu pouted as she replied, Its not about trust. Its just that we need a valid reason to stay away from a person, right? After all, he is an important client. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes turned away, and a sh of frost flickered across his face. He stayed deep in thought for a few seconds, then said, Avert suspicion! Chapter 302 - What, what, what are you doing...

Chapter 302: What, what, what are you doing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He sounded so logical that she had nothing to refute him with. As Nian Xiaomu sat in the car obediently, she propped her hands against her cheeks and looked out of the window at the scenery outside. She started to ponder about everything that had just happened earlier on in the night. Previously, she had already suspected that someone was against her due to the incident that involved Wang Miaomiao. However, Wang Miaomiao had suddenly left her job and even moved away. Since she couldnt track Wang Miaomiao down, there were many things that could not be verified. Moreover, something like this happened today Chen Zixin was the heir to Sheng Da Science and Technology and had a higher news valuepared to Nian Xiaomu, who was just a mere supervisor. However, she felt that what had happened tonight was purely directed against her based on her instincts. Yet, here came the question: Who would use such a sinister method to deal with her? Who was the person who pushed her into the lounge when she was outside the door Why did she feel that it was a woman who did this? Shortly after, the car arrived at the Yu Family vi. Nian Xiaomu pushed open the car door and followed Yu Yuehan into the living room. Just when she was about to return to her own room, she saw Xiao Liuliu, who sat on the sofa with a piglet soft toy in her arms. The soft and cuddly little girl was already so sleepy that she sat there in a daze. Carrying the toy in her arms, her tiny head nodded off bit by bit as she dozed off, and she looked like she was about to fall off the sofa at anytime. Since the butler stood by her side, he stretched out his arms in front of her and protected her gently and carefully. He seemed to have seen his saviors when he saw that they were back. Young Master, Little Miss had a nightmare. She refused to go back to sleep the moment she woke up and said that she wanted to wait for the both of you to return home. As soon as the butler opened his mouth to speak, Xiao Liuliu, who was still in slumber just a moment ago, woke up with a start. She slid her tiny body down from the sofa when she saw Yu Yuehan. She broke into a run and dashed toward him. As she hugged his thigh, she said, Daddi, carry me! A slight sobbing tone could be heard from her soft and adorable voice. It seemed like the nightmare had really frightened her. Yu Yuehan bent over immediately and scooped her up into his arms to pacify her. After a while, he decided to bring her upstairs so that she could sleep in her own room when he saw that she was smiling again. Just when he took his first step forward, Xiao Liuliu grabbed his shirt in a hurry and refused to release her grip. Turning around, she rested her head on Yu Yuehans shoulders as she looked on helplessly at Nian Xiaomu, whogged behind the both of them. With shriveled lips, Xiao Liuliu said, Xiao Liuliu is afraid, I want to sleep with Daddi and Pretty Sister! Nian Xiaomu: !! No words of rejection could leave her mouth as she stared at the pitiful Xiao Liuliu. She could only lift her head up and look at Yu Yuehan as she waited for him to reject Xiao Liuliu. A long whileter, the only word that she heard was okay! What did okay mean? Did he really want her to apany him to sleep? Pooh! Saying it more urately, it was to apany Xiao Liuliu to sleep Even so, both of them would be sleeping on the same bed Nian Xiaomu stood frozen in ce and did not give any reactions toward this thought. The next second, Xiao Liuliu had already slid down from Yu Yuehans arms. As she ran to Nian Xiaomu with uneven steps, she pulled her along and headed upstairs. With her piglet soft toy in her arms, Xiao Liuliu climbed into Yu Yuehans bed. After that, she stared at Nian Xiaomu as she flipped open the nket and patted the space beside her. Pretty Sister, sleep on this side! Daddi, sleep on the other side! Xiao Liuliu is still a baby. I want to sleep in the middle! As Xiao Liuliu spoke, she was already lying down obediently and pulled the nket over to cover her tiny chest. After which, she blinked her huge, bright eyes and waited for them to get in bed. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly as she stood beside the bed. Compared to her confused face, Yu Yuehan appeared to be particrly calm and collected. Reaching out, he removed his coat and tossed it onto the sofa. After that, he undid his tie. Then, he prepared to remove his clothes Nian Xiaomus pair of eyes widened to its maximum size as she continued staring at his actions. However, she covered her eyes hastily again. What, what, what are you doing? You are acting like a hooligan right in front of Xiao Liuliu! Chapter 303 - This guys actually got serious tricks up his sleeves!

Chapter 303: This guys actually got serious tricks up his sleeves!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With raised eyebrows, Yu Yuehan shot a nce at Nian Xiaomu and checked her out from top to bottom with an apathetic gaze. He did not say anything, but he seemed to be sneering at her for having an impure mind with that smirking expression. As he bantered along, the corner of his mouth curved up in a devilish manner. Dont worry, I will only act like a hooligan in front of you and will not do it to others. Nian Xiaomu: !! Sleep with Xiao Liuliu first while I shower. I just had some drinks, so my body reeks of alcohol. As Yu Yuehan finished his sentence, he left the startled Nian Xiaomu behind and entered the bathroom. It was just a shower. Couldnt he remove his clothes after stepping into the bathroom? She would obviously misunderstand since he suddenly took his clothes off right in front of her. In the end, why had she felt that she was the one who was waiting for him to act like a hooligan in front of her Also, thest sentence that he said just now. Sleep with Xiao Liuliu first sleep first For some unknown reason, her face burned indescribably red when she thought of thatst sentence. She felt like she had been flirted with! Who was it that said that Yu Yuehan was someone who stayed away from womanizing? This guys actually got serious tricks up his sleeves! It was half an hourter when Yu Yuehan came out of the bathroom. Both the adult and the child were already in their dreands while hugging each other on the big, soft bed. He swung his head to get rid of the water that was wetting the ends of his hair and wiped it dry with his towel. After that, he strolled to the side of the bed and supported his body on the headboard with one hand. Just like a child with no sense of security, the sleeping Nian Xiaomu loved to hug things. As she slept with a peaceful looking face, a simple and clean impression permeated through her lovable and good-looking facial features. Xiao Liuliu nudged against her chest incessantly as she hid herself in Nian Xiaomus chest Nian Xiaomu turned her body over. Instead of pushing Xiao Liuliu away, she conveniently enveloped her into her embrace. Yu Yuehans gaze darkened. In a split second, the fire that was suppressed by the cold shower just now seemed to have suddenly rushed into his mind again. At the very moment when he was about to stand up, Nian Xiaomu suddenly muttered. Since he did not hear it clearly, he lowered his body subconsciously and leaned toward her mouth. The next second, she suddenly moved her head. With this action, her cherry lips brushed against his lips without warning as a kissnded on his face! Yu Yuehan froze! With a shocked look, he twisted his head around to look at her. However, his lips touched her lips, and they kissed the moment he moved Xiao Liuliu, sleep well Nian Xiaomus lips stirred. Reaching out, she wrapped around his neck and pressed his face against her chest! Yu Yuehan: - In the dinner party venue. After Wen Yadai sent all the employees away, she entered the washroom sneakily only after ensuring that no one around her was paying attention to what she was doing. From her bag, she took out a cell phone that had a male design. In the end, she wrapped it up with a paper towel and threw it into the trash bin after scanning her surroundings. After that, she dismantled her own phone as well and took out the SIM card which she had bought at the veryst minute. After she dug it out, she threw it into the toilet and flushed it away. She only heaved a sigh of relief after all of these actions werepleted. Now, nobody would know that she was one the who secretly stole Chen Zixins phone when no one was paying attention. As such, no one would be able to find out that she was also the one who had kept a close watch of the time and secretly sent news to the reporters in advance. However, it was really a pity. Nian Xiaomu was actually saved by the bell even after all the extensive nning that she had done! If Young Master Han had not appeared in the room, then the moment that the door was kicked open would have been the moment that Nian Xiaomu had her reputation swept away! A malicious look appeared in Wen Yadais eyes the instant that she thought of this. Unreconciled with this ending, she gritted her teeth fiercely. Her delicate, makeup filled face became warped from the anger. She finally calmed down a long whileter. As she walked to the sink, she washed her hands in a graceful manner and wiped them dry. After that, she acted as if nothing had happened. Just when she was prepared to leave, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was the ringtone that indicated an iing text message. As Wen Yadai swept a nce over the contents of the text message, her expression suddenly changed! Chapter 304 - You would have to bear your own consequences!

Chapter 304: You would have to bear your own consequences!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu did not sleepfortably the entire night. Something seemed to be pressing against her chest so much that she couldnt breathe. She opened her eyes groggily at the break of dawn. Just when she was about to flip her body over, she suddenly realized that she was hugging arge sized human bolster in her arms. Startled, she opened her eyes wide and tried to sit up on the bed! She struggled for a while. All of a sudden, her body froze when she recognized that Yu Yuehan was the person whom she was hugging! His perfect and wless face emitted an unspeakable quality when his eyes were shut. There was less of the devilish, detached aura and a rare, gentle spirit took its ce instead. He seemed to be exhausted as hey against her chest and did not stir a single bit even when she made a few movements. He continued to sleep in a calm and steady pace just like before Since he was the one whom she had been hugging for the entire night, where was Xiao Liuliu? As Nian Xiaomu twisted her head around anxiously, a soft and squishy figure lying t on a pillow with her buttocks sticking out caught Nian Xiaomus eye immediately. Armed with a little pink face, she pouted her lips every now and then and was sleeping soundly. As a result, the reason why she had not had a good nights sleep was because Yu Yuehan was the one who had been lying against her chest? He couldy down at any spot, but as it happened, he had chosen to lie on her Nian Xiaomus face flushed red in an instant! Reaching out, she gave his head a little push. However, his head was too heavy, and she could not shift it at all. It would be very awkward if he woke up to this kind of situation now. However, the current problem was, how long was he nning to lie against her chest like this if she didnt wake him up? It would be equally awkward if he woke upter on. Wake him up. Dont wake him up. Nian Xiaomu had totally sunk into a dilemma and did not end up making a decision even after a long while. When she recovered from her daze, she finally realized the results of both endings would be the same! The only difference was how much advantage he was taking of her. When Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she lifted her head up with a whoosh and fiercely pushed away the head that was pressing against her chest! Yu Yuehan, get the hell up! Yu Yuehan frowned as he squinted his eyes and peered at her. When he saw that the person in front of him was baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, his eyes flickered as he sat up slowly. Reaching his hands out, he rubbed against the space between his eyebrows. What are you doing so early in the morning? Since he had just woken up, he sounded indescribably charming due to the hint of huskiness that apanied his maic voice. The expression on his face looked outrageously unperturbed whenpared to her astonished look. It was as if he totally could not see that she was the one that he had hugged andid on for the entire night while he was sleeping. I should be the one asking you this! I had clearly hugged Xiao Liuliu to sleepst night, but why were you in my arms instead when I woke up just now? Your head was even lying against my Nian Xiaomu could not utter the remaining words no matter how hard she tried. She gritted her teeth and red at him! You had mistaken me for Xiao Liuliu and hugged me, even refusing to release your grip. Are you now ming me for this? Yu Yuehan got off the bed with his long legs. Reaching out, he adjusted the robes that he was wearing. He walked to the table and poured himself a cup of water. As he raised his head up lightly, he took a sip. His Adams apple rolled up and down along with the gulps that he took. An enticing aura silently seeped through his actions apanied by the loosely fastened belt of his robe, his sturdy chest that was well-exposed, and his ridiculously handsome face Nian Xiaomu had long since forgotten everything that she had been prepared to question him about when she was exposed to such an irresistible sight early in the morning. As she climbed down the bed in a haste, she prepared to run away right after wearing her shoes. She had just sprinted a few steps forward when he suddenly went up to her. With his long and slender body standing at the door, he reached out and stopped her. Wait. Without processing her thoughts, Nian Xiaomu blurted out, I dont want to wait for a single second. Quickly step aside before I lose control of myselfby then, you will have to bear the consequences! Chapter 305 - First things first—ask for a little interest

Chapter 305: First things firstask for a little interest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu herself was startled after she was done shrieking. She was taken aback for the second time when she lifted her head up and saw Yu Yuehan, who stood before her. A long whileter, he finally moved his thin lips and asked, What did you say just now? Nian Xiaomu: Would she make it in time if she told him that she had in fact said nothing? She recalled what she had done just nowshouting directly at her big boss and even voicing out her thoughts of wanting to get close to him What should she do now? She needed an immediate answer to this urgent situation! A ray of light flickered within his eyes. As she met his deep and soulful gaze, an idea popped into her mind. Straightening her back, she said, You have taken advantage of me for the entire night and even asked me to wait. I was afraid I wouldnt be able to control myself and that I would rush up to you to settle the score! Yu Yuehan: That was all? A streak of disappointment shed past his eyes. Say what is on your mind. By then, Nian Xiaomu was already so guilt stricken that she did not dare to look him in the eye. Yu Yuehan released his grip on her. With crossed arms, he leaned against the door and looked at her with raised eyebrows. I only wanted to remind you out of kindness that you had forgotten to take your coat. Nian Xiaomu: Twisting her head around, she looked toward the sofa. When she realized that she had indeed left her coat on the sofa, she ran over immediately and grabbed it with one hand before running out. She even stomped on his toes intentionally while running out! This is the interest you have to pay for taking advantage of mest night! Nian Xiaomu pulled a face directly at him. After that, she turned around and sprinted away while he wasnt paying attention. Like a wisp of smoke, she ran downstairs and disappeared in an instant. As Yu Yuehan stood by the door and stared as she disappeared from his sight, a shadow settled in his eyes. The scene fromst night when she had hugged him and refused to let go seemed to sh past his eyes yet again. A tinge of blush appeared on his face that was rarely seen on him. He was still disturbed for quite a long while as he turned around and entered the bathroom. - The Yu Corporation. Nian Xiaomu was the first one in the office. She was filled with a guilty conscience and did not dare to get a ride from Yu Yuehan ever since she realized that she possessed thoughts of getting closer to him. She went out secretly while he was still upstairs. No one was in the public rtions department yet when she reached the office to clock in her arrival. Carrying her bag, she walked to her seat and sat down. She was not in a rush to turn on herputer. Instead, she whipped out her cell phone and dialed the number that supposedly belonged to Wang Miaomiao. Hello, the mobile number that you are calling is currently switched off She had turned off her cell phone. Wang Miaomiaos cell phone had been turned off ever since the time that Nian Xiaomu visited the apartment building that Wang Miaomiao had been living in and realized that Wang Miaomiao had moved away. Nian Xiaomu had already tried umpteen times. Even though she had attempted to call during different times of the day, Wang Miaomiaos cell phone was always turned off. Did Wang Miaomiao change her cell phone number or did she turn off her cell phone intentionally to avoid someone? Could Wang Miaomiao somehow be rted to the person who set a trap for Nian Xiaomu yesterday? As Nian Xiaomu sat in her seat, she tried to connect everything together. However, no matter how hard she thought about it, she could not think of anyone she had offended. Technically speaking, she did not know of anybody since she had suddenly appeared in the public rtions department recently, much less have past hatred with anyone. The only possibility was that she might have be a threat to someone after she started working in the public rtions department. Xie Jingjing was gone. Wang Tianli was transferred away. Wang Miaomiao had left her position as well. Who else? If there was someone actually inciting Wang Miaomiao behind Nian Xiaomus back, the position held by this person should be higher than Wang Miaomiaos. Otherwise, Wang Miaomiao wouldnt have taken such a rash risk since she treasured her job so dearly. Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something. As she lifted her head up slowly, her gaze shifted toward the managers office that was just a stones throw away from her seat. Was she overthinking it? Nian Xiaomu had always felt that Wen Yadais reaction toward the incident involving Wang Miaomiao was a little strange. Just when Nian Xiaomu was entranced in her thoughts, a series of footsteps sounded from behind her Chapter 306 - Something bad has happened

Chapter 306: Something bad has happened

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You are early, Supervisor Nian, a voice suddenly spoke from behind Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was startled, and she stood up from her chair. Turning around, her pupils shrank when she saw Wen Yadai standing behind her. Indeed, one should not talk about someone behind his or her back. Speak of the devil! Reaching out, Wen Yadai held her shoulders and asked in concern, Did I scare you? I am sorry, I didnt know that you were in the middle of your thoughts and greeted you so suddenly. Are you alright? As Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, she shed a smile and replied, I am fine. Good morning, Manager Wen. Wen Yadai only released her grip on Nian Xiaomu after noticing that she was indeed fine and dangled a bag that contained breakfast foods before her. With a smile, she asked, Its not early anymore. By the way, why are you here at such an early hour? Have you had breakfast? She spoke in a very gentle tone and absolutely did not put on any airs with her approachable attitude. For most people, they probably wouldnt have the chance to have a superior like this even if they prayed sincerely everyday. I am not hungry. Just when Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth to reply to Wen Yadai, she saw that Wen Yadai was frowning and casting a disapproving nce at her. You must eat some breakfast even if you are not hungry. Oh, I just happened to buy an extra sandwich. As Wen Yadai spoke, she took out a sandwich from the bag and ced it on Nian Xiaomus desk. You are now an asset of our department. There are many things that I will need you to help me with, so dont stand on ceremony with me. After finishing her piece, Wen Yadai did not give Nian Xiaomu a chance to reject. Right after Wen Yadai shed her a smile, she walked away and headed straight into the managers office. As Nian Xiaomu stared at her disappearing back, she twisted her head around and took a nce at the sandwich on the desk. The expression in her eyes turnedplicated. The same feeling hit her again An unexinable feeling bloomed in Nian Xiaomus heart as she looked back on how Wen Yadai had treated her. Wen Yadai was very nice to people. Her attitude toward others was so nice that one would feel like a soft breeze had descended on their faces when talking to her. Even when she was speaking to a stranger, she would treat him or her in a soft and gentle manner as well. Right from the first time when they had met, Wen Yadai had not harbored any enmity toward Nian Xiaomu Wen Yadai was the first to ept her from the time when she was suddenly appointed to the public rtions department. Wen Yadai had even entrusted her with important tasks. Technically speaking, she shouldnt suspect Wen Yadai. However, something did not feel right about her Could it be that she was indeed overthinking it? The employees in the department soon arrived one by one. Someone started to make fun of Nian Xiaomu and said, Supervisor Nian, it seems that you have had a good nights sleepyou are so early today. All of a sudden, the image which Nian Xiaomu had taken great difficulty to forget flowed back into her mind the moment she heard this sentence. Yu Yuehans detestable face as well her shameless boast of wanting to get closer to him shed past her eyes Supervisor Nian, what happened? Your face has turned so red all of a sudden. Its nothing much. The heater in the office is at a very high temperature, and its a little warm, so Ill go out to take a breather! As Nian Xiaomu replied, she turned around and ran toward the washroom. A colleague walked toward her before she could get out of the administrative area. Supervisor Nian, the contract for Mr. Lombardi has beenpleted. Do I send it to the design department now? Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps and slightly lifted her head up. Yes, let the design department follow up for theter stages of work. However, our department will still be the one that is in charge of publicity, so we will still need to work hand in hand with the design department and continue to pay attention to this project. Just as Nian Xiaomu finished speaking herst sentence, she noticed that the secretary was walking toward her in a rush. Supervisor Nian, I just received news from the design department. Mr. Lombardis studio seems to have met with some problemsup until now, they still have not sent us the blueprint as previously promised! What did you say? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. Immediately, she turned around, walked back to her seat, and whipped out her cell phone to call Lombardi. Chapter 307 - Sounding out

Chapter 307: Sounding out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Have the people from the design department contacted Mr. Lombardi? Nian Xiaomu asked after she hung up the phone. Mr. Lombardi was a person who valued punctuality and respected deadlines. He would not bete in submitting a design draft without any rhyme or reason. She was worried that he had met with an ident. Yes, we had agreed that the submission of the design draft would be today. However, we dont know why, but we havent been able to contact Mr. Lombardi since yesterday. The secretary stopped and then continued reporting, Its already past the submission deadline. It was only when Mr. Lombardi still couldnt be reached today that the colleagues from the design department realized that something might have gone wrong. We havent been able to contact him since yesterday Nian Xiaomu crossed her arms and muttered to herself. Its now nine in the morning, and there is still a long time remaining before the dayes to an end. Ask the design department to wait. I will try my best to get ahold of Mr. Lombardi. Yes. The secretary hurriedly took her leave. Nian Xiaomu turned around and returned to her seat. Then, she said, Xiaoxiao, prepare a detailed information file on Lombardi and his team for me. When Xiaoxiao was called, she spaced out for a while before answering, Supervisor Nian, the information on Lombardi and his team was previously in Wang Miaomiaos hands. Then who did Wang Miaomiao pass the documents to after she left thepany? Nian Xiaomus expression turned strange as she looked toward Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao thought about it and pointed at the managers office. It should have been Manager Wen. Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed as she walked forward and knocked on the door. Then, she pushed the door open and walked in. When Wen Yadai saw Nian Xiaomu, her face did not reveal any surprise. Instead, she had already ced a thick folder of documents on the desk. Are you here for the Lombardi project? Wen Yadai smiled as she looked at Nian Xiaomu. Wang Miaomiao returned these documents to thepany after she left. I should have passed them to you long ago, but it slipped my mind. I hope you wont mind. Nian Xiaomu looked at the documents, but did not reach out to take them. Instead, she suddenly raised a question. Wang Miaomiao moved away and even disconnected her cell phone. Are you aware of this, Manager Wen? What? Wen Yadai did not expect for her to bring this up out of the blue and was stunned for a moment. It was only for a second, however, and she regained herposure very quickly. She had done something wrong, so she deserved to be punished. It broke my heart too, so when she left thepany, I did not contact her after that. Why did she move away? Nian Xiaomu did not know how to respond to that. Wen Yadais reaction was very normal. In fact, it was Nian Xiaomu herself who felt that she was being unduly paranoid. I heard some colleagues in the department say that they could not contact her anymorethats why I casually asked. I will not disturb you from your work any longer. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she picked up the documents in front of her and got ready to leave the room. Wen Yadai stood up from her seat. By the way, I heard that Lombardi is unreachable. Ive already asked my friends in Italy to find out what might have happened. When I get ahold of any news, I will inform you immediately. Thank you Manager Wen. Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered as she left the room. The moment the door to the office was closed. Wen Yadais face that had been full of smiles instantly became cold. Looking out from the ss wall, her eyes followed Nian Xiaomu, who had just left her office. The corners of her lips curled into a sinister smile. Go on and looktry your best to look. Wen Yadai had received news that the Lombardi team had been hospitalized for food poisoning. It should be very chaotic at their work studio now. No one would respond to Nian Xiaomu. Chapter 308 - Young Master Han’s gentlemanly manners

Chapter 308: Young Master Hans gentlemanly manners

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had used up all her good luck. Even God wouldnt help her this time around! The date for the annual design exhibition that was held by the Yu Corporation was drawing near. The design department had already revealed to the media representatives prior to the event that this time around, the exhibition would work hand in hand with Lombardis studio for a one of a kind design banquet. If there were any slip-ups now, Wen Yadai did not even have to do anything for Nian Xiaomu to fully shoulder the responsibility and the me! She was waiting for the exact day when Nian Xiaomu suffered defeat! In the administrative area. Nian Xiaomu made her way back to her seat with Lombardis data in hand. She started to study the data about Lombardi as well as the employees in his studio the moment she lowered her head. At the same time, she also instructed the other employees to call Lombardi incessantly to try to contact him. Supervisor Nian, there is still no news yet. What should we do now? the secretary walked to Nian Xiaomu and asked anxiously. Nian Xiaomu was in the midst of reading the data when she lifted her head up; she felt a little dizzy because she had spent a great amount of time reading the information. Reaching her hand out, she pressed against her temple and said, Tell the others not to panic and continue trying to contact him. If we still cant reach Lombardi by tomorrow, Ill personally take a trip to Italy. The secretary noticed that Nian Xiaomu did not look well and inquired, Supervisor Nian, are you alright? Nian Xiaomu shook her head when she heard this. She continued to flip through the data in front of her. She would continue the attempt as long as she could find other means of contact. However, she was still left empty-handed. It seemed that she really had to take a trip over to Italy Beep! Her cell phone that was ced on the table suddenly rang. Nian Xiaomu hardly had a second thought as she reached out and picked up the call at lightning speed. Just when she was about to ask if the other party was Mr. Lombardi, she heard the sound of Yu Yuehans deep voice from the other end of the phone say, Get off of work earlier today and wait for me at the carpark. Is something the matter? Nian Xiaomu was a little stunned. Today was Xiao Liulius first day of kindergarten. Apany me to pick her up, Yu Yuehan said indifferently. The moment he finished his sentence, he added on, Xiao Liuliu requested ot. Before Nian Xiaomu could express her opinion on the matter, he hung up the call. She took a nce at the time and only left after she had packed her belongings and said goodbye to her colleagues. A tall and slender figure was already standing beside the car door when she arrived at the carpark. The long design of his windbreaker entuated his tall body. As his short ck hair stirred with the wind, he sent a deep sideway gaze toward herit seemed to have the power to suck away a persons soul. Nian Xiaomu jogged forward immediately and said, I packed my belongings and came down right after I received your call. She wasnttehe was too quick. As Yu Yuehan shot a nce at her, he reached out and pulled open the car door so that she could get in the car. He only headed to the other side and got in the car after she was nicely tucked in her seat. Nian Xiaomu only returned to her senses after the car had traveled for quite a distance. Yu Yuehan had helped her open the car door just now When did he have such gentlemanly manners? It was tough for him not to look suave when he was being considerate! Moreover, it felt like the duty of a childs parents to send the child to and from school. Wasnt he afraid that others might misunderstand if he simply brought her along like this? Nian Xiaomu twisted her head and stole sly nces at him. As she stared on, a thought suddenly popped into her mind. Young Master, do you know anyone in Italy? Hmm? Yu Yuehan muttered and subconsciously replied her. His voice that was filled with maism seemed to have made its way into ones heart. As he looked at her, he seemed to be suspecting if she could have discovered something by asking this question. Nian Xiaomu did not take notice of his expression and continued speaking, Mr. Lombardi suddenly could not be contacted. I wanted to send someone over to take a look since his address was in the document that recorded his personal information. Chapter 309 - What happened to his gentlemanly manners?

Chapter 309: What happened to his gentlemanly manners?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could not be contacted? Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as he looked back at her in surprise. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu sat up properly and went through what had happened today with him. Youve met Mr. Lombardi too. Hes such a nice person. If there was something wrong, he would have informed us in advance. He wouldnt have disappeared without a word. Im worried that he might have met with a mishap. So you want me to help you? Responding to what Nian Xiaomu had said, Yu Yuehans gaze turned deeper. Smiling like a blooming flower, Nian Xiaomu hobbled over to him and imitated how Xiao Liuliu acted when Xiao Liuliu was being coy. Young Master, I know that this is too small of a matter for you to handle personally. Actually, I wanted to fly over to Italy on my own, but if you could send people to ask around and get ahold of Mr. Lombardi, wouldnt that save a lot of trouble? Not only our public rtions department, but the colleagues in the design department are also waiting for news. Everyone wants the best for the Yu Corporation and works hard for Master Hans sake. Surely you cant bear to see everyone worry like this? When she was done speaking, Nian Xiaomu looked eagerly at Yu Yuehan. Since she had exined the logic behind her request, he should now be moved and be willing to help her. Surely he would agree to this? Yu Yuehan looked up slightly and nced over at Nian Xiaomu. This is your job. More specifically, this is your job, but you want me to use my power to help you just based on a few words? What happened to the warm and thoughtful gentleman? An iceberg was indeed unfeeling! Nian Xiaomu clenched her fists and looked up at Yu Yuehan, saying, Then what do you want in return for helping me? Yu Yuehan was dumbfounded by her direct and forting response. Looking into her pure gaze, his dark eyes then looked away as he replied, I havent thought of anything. When I decide, I will let you know. Did he mean that he had agreed to help her? What if the condition that he suggested in the future was a task that she could notplete? It was best to be clear about matters like this. Nian Xiaomu wanted to remind him, but Yu Yuehan had already whipped out his cell phone and made a call to send people to find out Lombardis whereabouts. The words that were about to leave her mouth were silently choked back. Actually, it did not seem that important to rify the matter. Anyway, it was her who owed him a favor. Perhaps with time he might even forget about it. Or maybe she could just continue to owe him a favor No matter what, the onus was on her to decide when and how to return the favor! A scheming expression shed past Nian Xiaomus face, and she grinned like a fox. When she lifted her head, her eyes were met with a sharp gaze. It seemed like he could read her mind. Frightened out of her wits, she straightened up and said, Young Master, you dont look so well. Are you too tired? I will let you rest and wont talk anymore. Yu Yuehan ran his fingers between his eyes and instructed, Yes, a little. You can give me a massage. Nian Xiaomu: Was this the condition that he was setting in exchange for helping her? Yu Yuehans lips curled as he said, Just in case someone goes back on her word, I better collect some interest first. Nian Xiaomu: !! Pouting her lips, she was about to reach over to massage his temples when Yu Yuehans body lurched forward at her. The next second, he just unreservedlyy down on herp and closed his eyes. His low voice carried a tinge of exhaustion in it. Just massage this way. Its more convenient like this. Nian Xiaomu: !! Its convenient for him, but she was beingpletely taken advantage of! Furthermore, considering how she had harbored perverted thoughts about him, wasnt he tempting her tomit a crime by sleeping on herp? Chapter 310 - Mrs. Yu is so blessed!

Chapter 310: Mrs. Yu is so blessed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What if she couldnt control herselfter on andid her hands on him while he was asleepter?! Hmm? Seeing that she was so stunned that she was frozen in ce, Yu Yuehan opened his eyelids and shot her a look. Nian Xiaomu tried to restrain her frantic heartbeat immediately. As she shifted her soft and tender fingers over to his temples, she started to gently massage him. You might feel a little ufortable at the beginning of the massage since you are overly exhausted, but try to endure it. Yes, she would roast him with her words, but she had in fact already treated him like a patient who needed treatment when she started massaging him. Her moves were very professional while her tone sounded very gentle. Yu Yuehan was very cooperative as well and did not have any objections on how she conducted the massage. He seemed to have fallen asleep since his eyes were closed. He looked ridiculously handsome as a bewitching look seeped through his sound asleep face. He had the power to keep ones gaze on him just by lying down and staying asleep. As Nian Xiaomu massaged him, she found herself staring at him unknowingly. Furthermore, her fingers had also shifted their position from his temple to the space between his eyebrows His eyebrows look really nice. His eyes look good too. He has got a nice nose. His mouth As she spoke on in her heart, she subconsciously brushed her fingers against his thin lips. Just like an electric current, the soft sensation under her fingertips was transmitted all the way to her heart. Her heart palpitated when she recalled the few idental kisses they had shared previously. She turned speechless instantly. As she regained herposure and realized what she had done, she felt her throat tighten. With a guilty conscience, she looked up, took a nce at her surroundings, and only heaved a sigh of relief when she was sure that the chauffeur had not noticed what she had done. Rejoicing, she gave herself a pat on her chest. The moment she lowered her head, she met a pair of dark and deep eyes Nian Xiaomu: !! When did he wake up? He had not made a sound Why?! Had he seen the conspiring moves she had made against him just now? In just a second, thousands and millions of questions shed past Nian Xiaomus mind. Every question startled her so badly that she nearly jumped up from her seat. In the end, all she did was to force a sentence out from her mouth and say, Young, Young Master, you are awake. What a coincidence! She felt like giving herself a p the moment she finished her sentence. What the hell was she talking about? Wasnt this the same as a thief telling the victim that it was a coincidence they had bumped into each other after the former was caught red handed? Awkward. Unbearably awkward. Shoo. The car came to a stop. As Nian Xiaomu twisted her head to face the window and took a nce, she realized that they had arrived at the same kindergarten that they had visited the other time. Without another word, she reached out and pushed the car door open. She alighted from the car with a whoosh! Are you trying to be irresponsible by running away right after you have finished flirting? As Yu Yuehan slowly sat upright in the car, he reached out and adjusted his clothes. His long fingers brushed past the thin lips that she had been so reluctant to let go of just now An uninterpretable expression settled in his dark eyes. A dangerous ray of light prated from within as well. A long whileter, he finally suppressed the fire that had been lit up by her flirting and departed from the car. He strolled toward the kindergarten. Just when he reached the entrance to the kindergarten, Nian Xiaomu had alreadye out with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. Following behind them was the teacher who had sent them out. Dont worry, Mrs. Yu. Xiao Liuliu is very obedient and is also very adorable. All the students in the ss adore her As the teacher spoke, her smile became even more radiant when she twisted her head and saw Yu Yuehan, who was walking toward them. Mrs. Yu, you must be so blessed since Mr. Yu loves you dearly, even apanying you to pick up your child together. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and replied, Actually, I am not, I am just Xiao Liulius Can we leave now? a chilly voice suddenly interrupted her. By the time Nian Xiaomu had just raised her head up, Yu Yuehan had already walked to her. In a very natural manner, he took Xiao Liuliu from her arms. After that, he tilted his body slightly and stood beside her. He looked exactly like a nice family man who adored his wife and daughter dearly! Chapter 311 - The duo who strove for favor

Chapter 311: The duo who strove for favor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Nian Xiaomu could utter a single word, the teacher beside her spoke with a face full of envy. Its alright, its alright. Take care and goodbye! Nian Xiaomu: Looking at the teachers expression, there was a high chance that she wouldnt have believed it if Nian Xiaomu told her now that they were not a married couple. Furthermore, the teacher even looked at her with an expression which spelled you should treasure such a handsome husband who loves you so dearly, and Nian Xiaomu nearly had goosebumps from it. Immediately, she pulled Yu Yuehan along and sprinted away. Nian Xiaomu only realized after they reached the car that she had been holding Yu Yuehans arm the whole time during this short run. Awkwardly, she retracted her hands away from him. After that, she wormed her way into the car. She carried Xiao Liuliu in her arms automatically the moment she got in the car. Just like hugging a protective talisman, she wouldnt let go of Xiao Liuliu no matter what. Unexpectedly, Little Miss did not cry on her first day of kindergarten. You are really awesome! As the chauffeur sat in the front seat and looked at the grinning Xiao Liuliu, he couldnt help it and blurted out praise. When Nian Xiaomu heard that, she lowered her head and took a nce at the soft and squishy figure in her arms. Xiao Liuliu seemed to be fiddling with something in her hands, and she did not speak during the whole trip home. Nian Xiaomu had ced all her attention on Yu Yuehan just now and only presently realized that Xiao Liuliu was exceptionally quiet today. Xiao Liuliu had not uttered a single sentence right from the beginning when Nian Xiaomu picked her up. Could she have been bullied at kindergarten? Nian Xiaomus heart instantly tightened when she thought of this! Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to adjust Xiao Liulius tiny body to set her upright and ask about the situation in school, a fair and tender little hand suddenly reached out toward her face. With a smack, she pasted something on Nian Xiaomus face. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. The next second, Xiao Liuliu climbed out of Nian Xiaomus embrace and crawled her way to Yu Yuehan. Simrly, she raised her hand and pasted something on his face. Even though Nian Xiaomu could not see what was on her face, she could see what Xiao Liuliu had pasted on his face. It was a sticker with the design of a tiny red flower. It was very adorable, but it seemed to be a little ipatible with him. Nian Xiaomu reached out and felt her faceit seemed that her sticker had the exact same design as his. Xiao Liuliu pped her hands happily as she sat her soft and squishy body down in the middle. Her eyebrows and eyes curved in an upward manner on her delicate little face. The teacher said that Xiao Liuliu was obedient and rewarded me with two little flowers! One for Mr. Yu, one for Mrs. Yu! After she finished her piece, she even climbed up and down excitedly in between the two of them. In one moment, she was touching the tiny flower on Nian Xiaomus face and in another moment, she was fumbling with the tiny flower on Yu Yuehans face She was awfully busy. She totally did not realize that Nian Xiaomu was already stumped for words. For a long while, she remained zoned out. Mrs. Yu again Lifting her head up, she stole a nce at the man beside her. Yu Yuehan leaned against the back cushion, his chilly and handsome face devoid of any emotions. He stared at Xiao Liuliu with a loving look in his eyes. He also wasnt in a rush to remove the sticker with a flower design from his face. However, he cast a nce toward Nian Xiaomus direction when he heard Xiao Liuliu say Mrs. Yu out loud. He did not correct Xiao Liuliu. Instead, he reached out and squeezed Xiao Liulius tiny face as he listened to her bber about all the things that had happened at school. There were a lot of young fwens (TLC) today, as young as Xiao Liuliu The teacher said that I am in the younger ss, the youngest ss Daddi, I did miss you! Xiao Liuliu said in a childish voice like a spoiled kid. That single sentencepletely appeased Yu Yuehan. He gleefully took a nce at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu: Childish! Soon after, Xiao Liuliu climbed into Nian Xiaomus embrace again. As she hugged Nian Xiaomus neck, Xiao Liuliu whispered softly, Shh! I was only pacifying Daddi. In fact, Xiao Liuliu missed Pretty Sister the most! Nian Xiaomu: She turned around. Indeed, the face of the man beside her had already darkened! Chapter 312 - The man who said one thing but meant another

Chapter 312: The man who said one thing but meant another

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back in the vi. Someones facial expression still had not taken a turn for the better. While Xiao Liuliu followed the butler into the courtyard to y, Nian Xiaomu was called into the study room by Yu Yuehan. Afraid that he would strangle her to death out of jealousy while no one was around, she very carefully followed behind him the entire way there. The guys that I sent have replied with updates. Yu Yuehan walked to the table and lifted his handsome face slightly. Nian Xiaomu was stunned, but snapped back to her senses almost immediately. She rushed forward and propped both her arms on the table. Are you saying that you have managed to contact Mr. Lombardi? That was really fast The capability that this man possessed was indeed a mystery. Uh-huh. Yu Yuehan cast a nce at her; he seemed to be very satisfied that she was staring at him with a look full of worship. In this case, it wasnt a waste of effort for him to specially send his men out on this trip. As Yu Yuehan conveniently tossed his coat to the side, he reached out to turn on hisputer and opened up the email which he had just received. After that, he walked to her. The employees in Lombardis studio ate some bad food and contracted food poisoning. They were collectively hospitalized yesterday afternoon. As Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips and spoke, a treacherous ray of light flickered in his eyes. Food poisoning Is it serious? Are Mr. Lombardi and the rest alright? Nian Xiaomus facial expression changed in under a second the moment she heard what he said. I knew Mr. Lombardi would not miss the deadline without any rhyme or reason. He is a man who values promises greatlyif it wasnt serious, he would have contacted us by now! Yu Yuehans eyes darkened as he stared at her little face that was filled with worry. The first thing she did when they finally managed to contact Lombardi was not to ask him for the design draft, but instead, she was worried for Lombardi and the employees from the studio. She was really very different. Young Master, since you were able to find out that they had contracted food poisoning, did you manage to find out about their current situation as well? In a hurry, Nian Xiaomu reached out and grabbed his arm. For general food poisoning, after they had their stomachs pumped and took a day of rest, they should be able to regain consciousness and would not have been unreachable the whole time. I am worried that the situation might not be very favorable since Lombardi has not sent someone to contact us yet. Furthermore, the entire studio had contracted the food poisoning together. As long as one of them was conscious, it would be highly improbable that none of them had thought of contacting the Yu Corporation until now. Both parties had signed an official contract for the coboration. Just the penalty fee alone for breaching the contract was a shocking sum! Yu Yuehan did not answer her question immediately. As he lowered his gaze, he stared at the hand that was grabbing his arm. She was very tensed up. She was grabbing his arm with great force and seemed to be relying on him as a source of support. His heartbeat started to be uncontrolled because her nails seemed to carry a source of electrical current that slowly transmitted electricity to his heart. He had the urge to give her a pat on the head and let her know that it was alright. He also wanted to draw her into his embrace and tell her to not be worried or afraid. Young Master? Young Master? Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up doubtfully when she couldnt get a reply from him no matter what she did. When she followed his gaze, she finally realized that she had been grabbing his arm tightly all this time and immediately retracted her arm out of embarrassment. Erm, I didnt mean to take advantage of you. I was too agitated just now. Yu Yuehans gaze flickeredhe instead frowned with a displeased look after the load had been shifted away from his arm. A long whileter, he finally spoke and said, I have already sent someone to visit Lombardi in the hospital. We should be able to get updates about him soon. Yu Yuehan pulled the chair out and sat down the moment he finished his piece. His hands subconsciously gravitated to the space between his eyebrows and massaged it. With knitted brows, he looked at her and asked, Why are you still standing there? Come over here and pay off your interest. Nian Xiaomu: Chapter 313 - Ask him if he liked her

Chapter 313: Ask him if he liked her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a viinous capitalist! He was greedy and insatiable! Once he saw a chance, he would enve her. However, there were no updates from Lombardis team, so she was forced to cautiously service her big paymaster. Nian Xiaomu rolled her eyes and walked to the back of his seat. She was about to reach out to massage the temples at the sides his head when her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Yu Yuehan. His hand felt warm. His big hand easily engulfed her small hand. At the angle that she was looking down from, his long and slender fingers were so beautiful that she could not bear to fling his hand away. Nian Xiaomu was trapped in a trance. For a long while, she kept staring at the hand that was holding hers. Her throat turned dry, and she could not help but swallow some saliva. Then, she saw that he was cing her hand on his shoulder. My shoulders ache. Help me massage my shoulders. Nian Xiaomu: So it was just about massaging his shoulders. He could have just said it. Why did he touch her hand for no good reason? Was a goddesss hand for just anyone to touch? She was so riled up that she almost wanted to ask him if he liked her! Nian Xiaomu kept grumbling in her heart. The study room was very quiet with just the two of them. A light breeze swept past the window sill. The curtains swayed to the side, revealing the remnants of the sunset. The orange evening rays fell onto his perfect face and outlined the alluring profile of the man. The tip of his nose cast a shadow, making his outstanding features even more three-dimensional. Under the light, it was tempting to reach out to stroke the fine hairs that were standing up Yu Yuehans eyes were closed, and his whole body was very rxed. He did not notice that someone had been looking so intently at him that she had forgotten what she was supposed to be doing. There were only the breathing sounds of the two of them in the study room. After some time had passed, Yu Yuehan finally realized that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and looked to his side. As the two pairs of eyes met, Nian Xiaomu, who had been secretly looking at him, felt a surge of panic strike her internally! In agitation, Nian reached out and covered his eyes with her hands! When she realized what she had done, she quickly pulled her hands away and stumbled backward in shock. Raising both arms, she eximed, Young Master, I did not do it on purpose You suddenly turned around to look at me, so I got startled by you Yu Yuehan: He had only turned to look at her. What had she done to react so guiltily? Yu Yuehan looked at her with great suspicion. Ring! The sudden ringing of a cell phone broke the awkward atmosphere between the two of them. Hearing the phone go off, Nian Xiaomu leaned over and asked, Did you receive news about Lombardi, Young Master? Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed as he answered the call and turned set it to speaker mode. The voice on the other end of the call sounded very respectful. Master Han, its already in the news that the people from Lombardis work studio have been infected with mass food poisoning. There are many reporters at the hospital, and it was not easy for me to reach Lombardis team. However, I was told that Mr. Lombardi had already sent word to the design department of the Yu Corporation to exin the current situation. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes turned toward Nian Xiaomu. Shaking her head wildly, Nian Xiaomu eximed, No way! We did not get any updates! If the design department had gotten ahold of this information, they would not have looked for her so frantically today. Lombardi had already contacted them yesterday, yet they still had not received word until today. What had actually happened during this process? How is Mr. Lombardis condition now? Can I speak to him for a moment? Nian Xiaomu grabbed Yu Yuehan anxiously and pulled the phone toward herself. Those slender fingers were holding his hand tightly Chapter 314 - Taking the initiative to get close to her

Chapter 314: Taking the initiative to get close to her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her hand felt a little cold. She was so focused on inquiring about Lombardis situation that she did not realize that she was grabbing his hand. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered, but he did not move and allowed her to grab him. He did not stop her even when she cut across him to interact directly with the people on the other end of the phone call. His eyes were filled with love and indulgence even though he himself did not realize it. The guy who was in charge of collecting information had not expected that there would be a change in who was speaking to him. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finallyplied after he noticed that Yu Yuehan did not object to it. Ill try now and see if I can get Mr. Lombardi to answer the call personally. Thank you. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and waited for the news anxiously. All of a sudden, a huge hand pressed against her head. Startled, she lifted her head up and met Yu Yuehans dark gaze. For some indescribable reason, the jittery feeling in her heart soothed in an instant. Lombardi will be fine. Dont be afraid. With a pause after every word, his maic voice flowed into her ears. It brought about a cating and resolute atmosphere. It was as though everything he said was right. Yeah. Nian Xiaomu had calmed down entirely the moment she heard what he said as she nodded her head. They waited for news quietly. Luckily, Lombardi answered the call in no time. He sounded a little weak as he said in perfect Italian, I am sorry that an incident like this happened so suddenly and resulted in a dy to our coboration Are you alright? Nian Xiaomu recognized his voice and asked worriedly. Surprised, Lombardi went silent when he heard what she said. He finally smiled and replied a whileter, I thought that you would first be worried about the design draft which we didnt deliver on time. Yes, the draft is urgent, but I regard you as my friend, and the health of a friend is more important than our coboration. With that being said, can you let me know your health situation now? Nian Xiaomu spoke in fluent Italian. As she lifted her head up and took a nce at Yu Yuehan, she added, I am not the only one worried. Our President is very concerned about you and your team as well. He is currently right beside me and was the one who personally sent someone to contact you. Lombardi appeared to be even more surprised when he heard what she said. He sounded thankful in his tone. Thank you so much for the concern that all of you have shown. The food poisoning was detected early and everyone is alright. Its just that the studio was in a bit of a mess yesterday and today. I had sent my assistant to inform you immediately when the incident urred, but we still have no idea why the news was not ryed to your side. I will send someone to get to the bottom of this. After Lombardi finished his piece, he twisted his head around and seemed to be speaking to someone else. Only after nearly half a minute had passed did he reply to Nian Xiaomu once more. Very sorry to have kept all of you waiting in worry. My assistant was busy taking care of the staff members who contracted food poisoning yesterday and forgot about the things that I had assigned to her. This meant that everything was purely idental. Since they had already managed to contact Lombardi, then regarding the issue of the design draft Before Nian Xiaomu could pop the question, Lombardi said in an apologetic and sincere tone, The design draft is nearlyplete. Is it alright if I am given one more day to finish everything? I will send it personally to your mailbox afterward. Nian Xiaomu raised her head and took a nce at Yu Yuehan, then simply nodded her head when she noticed that he had noment on the matter. Sure. Both of them had a very merry conversation. Right after Nian Xiaomu hung up the call, she lifted her head up. Its finally resolved. Young Master, this is all thanks to you! After she finished her sentence, she jumped right into Yu Yuehans embrace and hugged him in excitement! Yu Yuehan: Just like a child, the person in his embrace was so happy that she shed a wide smile with both her eyebrows and eyes curving into arches. It was so pure and clean. The faint fragrance of her body hovered over the tip of his nose. Chapter 315 - She was the one that he was concerned about

Chapter 315: She was the one that he was concerned about

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He felt that he was being flirted with How should he react to this? Just when Yu Yuehan raised his hand up and was about to hug her, she suddenly lifted her head up from his embrace. The next second, she seemed to have thought of something. As she retreated a step backward, she grabbed his arm with both her hands. Oh yes, I forgot that you dont understand Italian that well. I told Mr. Lombardi just now that you were very concerned about him too. Mr. Lombardi wanted me to thank you on his behalf! Just like a kid waiting for apliment, Nian Xiaomu faced upward and looked at him. Yu Yuehans gaze flickered when he heard her mention Italian all of a sudden. A look filled with his guilty conscience shed past his eyes as he replied a hmm softly. The look in his eyes turnedplicated when his gazended upon her hands that were holding his arm tightly. What she had said was wrong. He was concerned about her, not Lombardi. Nian Xiaomu Oh yes, I must quickly inform the other about this great news! Nian Xiaomu released her grip on him. Just when she was about to turn around, she heard his voice and shot him a nce. Young Master, what did you say just now? Yu Yuehan: To his surprise, he had a moment where he forgot what he wanted to say when he met her animated eyes. In fact, he simply wanted to ensure that she was the one who was standing in front of him when he called out her name just now. This was a very weird feeling. His heart wavered. Realizing that he was lost in his thoughts, he knitted his eyebrows and said indifferently, Nothing. Nian Xiaomu was still in an ted mood and did not take his reaction to heart. Turning around, she ran away when she saw that he was fine. As Yu Yuehan stared at the view of her back, he lifted his long fingers and stroked the area where she had grabbed just now. The warmth of her touch seemed to be lingering there. Whenever she was beside him, she would definitely stay as far away from him as possible. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to get close to him. It was just that she had fled after flirting again - The next day. The moment Nian Xiaomu arrived at the corporate office, Wen Yadai summoned her into her office. Sit down, Supervisor Nian. Wen Yadai was the only one in the office since her secretary had not arrived yet. She personally made a cup of coffee for Nian Xiaomu and ced it in front of her. With an expression filled with admiration, she smiled and said, I heard that you managed to contact Mr. Lombardi yesterday and even arranged to have the design draft submitted to us by today, right? Nian Xiaomu took the coffee from her and said, Thank you, Manager Wen. Youre wee. Wen Yadai walked back to her seat and sat down. cing both her hands on the table, Wen Yadai lifted her chin up lightly and asked her about the process. Nian Xiaomu did not hide anything either and ryed the entire course of the incident. She merely omitted the part where Yu Yuehan extended his helping hand to her, only saying that it was a friend who had helped her contact Lombardi. Thats wonderful if thats the case! Just like the others, Wen Yadai had a happy reaction as well. Reaching out, she grabbed Nian Xiaomus hand and said, Its all thanks to you this time around that we were able to contact Lombardi in time. Oh yes, since Mr. Lombardi said that he would mail the design draft to you personally, you dont need to show it to me again. Just send it to the colleagues in the design department directly and coordinate with them to prepare for the press conference tomorrow. As Wen Yadai spoke, she ced a business card in front of Nian Xiaomu. The business email of the manager of the design department is written here, so you can contact him directly. Time was pressing. The design department was scheduled to host the press conference tomorrow afternoon and to reveal the results of the coborative design to the world. One less segment meant more time for preparation. Wen Yadais suggestion made sense after all. Okay. As Nian Xiaomu reached out to retrieve the business card in front of her, she took a nce at it before she turned around and left in a haste. Chapter 316 - Corporate spy

Chapter 316: Corporate spy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After obtaining Lombardis design draft, all the other issues were resolved smoothly. Once Nian Xiaomu received the email, she forwarded it to the manager of the design department immediately. Now, she just had to look forward to the mediaunch tomorrow. After turning off theputer, Nian Xiaomu went to bed early. The next day, her rm clock woke her up. Checking her cell phone for the time, she saw that it was already 8 AM. Rubbing her eyes, she turned over and sat up. After washing up, she put on a work suit and some light make-up. Then, she took her bag and left her room. When she arrived at the Yu Corporation, the rest of her colleagues were already at work. The public rtions department and the design department were working together on the mediaunch this afternoon. She was in charge of making contact with the media representatives. Since thest coboration with Sheng Da Science and Technology, Nian Xiaomu had be more experienced in handling this kind of work. Everything was settled properly. Just when everyone was ready to depart for the mediaunch venue, one of the colleagues suddenly cried out, Did all of you see the news? Ourpetitor actually chose to hold a mediaunch on the same day as us. They dont know that we have partnered with Lombardis work studio right? To think that they want to sabotage themselves this way! For real? Last year they werepletely humiliated. They still have the gall to hold their event on the same day this year. What you said was too overboard. Other people have be more courageous, so we should give them some encouragement! I think they have made some progress. At least they know that it is better to hold their mediaunch ahead of ours today because our show will be much more exciting Everyone gathered in a circle and started to discuss what was on the news. As they watched on, the expressions on their faces started to change. Am I the only person who thinks that their design is pretty good this year? Someone could not hold back his surprise. Another person immediately agreed with him. Not only is it good, I must say that it is the best design that they have ever produced in all these years. Why do I feel a sense of rm? In fact, I think that the style of this batch of designs is very different from their previous work. Its not about whether there are simrities or not. The main point is its poprity. Look at the rave reviews. Someone even mentioned that we would be trashed by them this year The staff in the office continued their discussion. When Nian Xiaomu heard theirments, she instinctively took out her cell phone to check the news. Her face immediately changed when she saw the images of the designs on the screen. If she remembered correctly, the designs on the inte were the ones that she had obtained from Lombardist night. These were the designs that were to be exhibited by the Yu Corporation! How did they end up being used by theirpetitors Nian Xiaomu clenched her fists tightly! Before she could snap back to her senses, her cell phone rang. It was a call from the design department manager. There is an emergency situation, Supervisor Nian. Come to my office right now! I just saw the news and was also about to contact you. Nian Xiaomu hung up the phone and turned to run toward the design department. At the design department, everyone was already aware that the design drafts had been leaked. The atmosphere was somber and gloomy. Nian Xiaomu had just walked in, and before she could say a word, she saw Wen Yadai and the manager of the design department step out of an office room. When Wen Yadai lifted her head and saw Nian Xiaomu, the expression on her face became cold. This is a serious matter. I have already informed Master Han about holding an internal meeting to find out who the corporate spy is! Chapter 317 - Would he still believe her if everyone condemned her?

Chapter 317: Would he still believe her if everyone condemned her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Corporate spy? When Nian Xiaomu heard Wen Yadais words, she was startled and raised her eyebrows in disagreement. We are about to hold the mediaunch. The most crucial thing to do now is to resolve this problem Resolve the problem? You tell me how you will resolve the problem now that our design drafts have been showcased by ourpetitor ahead of ourunch, Wen Yadai snapped back, interrupting Nian Xiaomu as she was speaking. Stepping forward, Wen Yadai looked at Nian Xiaomu with a domineering expression. She snickered and said, I had merely suggested an investigation, Supervisor Nian. What are you so anxious about? What do you mean by that? Nian Xiaomus eyes turned cold as she lifted her head to look back at Wen Yadai in astonishment. I dont mean anything by that. However, only you and Manager Lin have had ess to the design drafts up to this point. Both of you are obviously the prime suspects. I had Manager Linsputer checked and confirmed that after he received the email from you, he did not forward it to anyone else. He also didnt make a copy of it on hisputer. Wen Yadai deliberately raised her voice in front of the other colleagues and enunciated every word clearly. So at this moment, the person who most likely leaked the design drafts is you, Nian Xiaomu! I didnt do it! With her hands clenched in tight fists, Nian Xiaomu denied her involvement without hesitation. Ignoring her words, Wen Yadai crossed her arms and walked toward her. Her makeup was immacte and she sneered, You can say whatever you want, but when the results of the investigation are out, we will know the truth. After that, she walked past Nian Xiaomu and toward the directors office. Very quickly, the two departments received a notice about an emergency meeting. In a huge meeting room. Everyone sat quietly in their seats. The projector screen on the wall was ying the news on repeat. The design drafts on the screen were exactly the same as the ones that Lombardi had sent them. When the design drafts were ced side by side, it was impossible to tell the difference. Yu Yuehan was seated right at the front. His coat was ced to one side, and he was d in a white shirt with the cor unbuttoned. It was rare to see him so casually dressed, but there was no warmth in his eyes. That cold and aloof face looked up. His dark gaze swept past every person in the room as his long fingers tapped restlessly on the table. The sound of these fingers tapping stirred up fear in the people in the room. Then, Yu Yuehan asked, Who were the ones who hade into contact with the design draft? Manager Lin from the design department and Supervisor Nian, Wen Yadai replied swiftly. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as he asked, Just the two of them? Yes. It should have been me safeguarding the design drafts, but Mr. Lombardi had suggested sending the email directly to Supervisor Nian. I thought Supervisor Nian had been verypetent in the undertaking of her responsibilities, so I did not stop him, and I let Nian Xiaomu liaise with Manager Lin. If I had known that this matter would be mishandled, I would have taken charge personally, Wen Yadai replied with a face full of regret. After that, Manager Lin stood up immediately. He exined that from the time he received the design drafts, he had adhered to the confidentiality protocol and had not shown the designs to anyone at all. Hisputer and email records could prove his innocence. Only Nian Xiaomu was left Yu Yuehans gaze shifted toward her. It wasnt me! The culprit behind this definitely would not admit to it! Wen Yadai turned toward Nian Xiaomu with a look of disappointment. To think that Master Han trusted and valued you so much, Supervisor Nian. How could you betray thepany? Chapter 318 - What else do you have to say about it?

Chapter 318: What else do you have to say about it?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Wen Yadai finished her sentence, all of the employees in the meeting room sucked in a deep breath. The looks with which they gazed upon Nian Xiaomu were all filled with suspicion. Nian Xiaomu stared at the numerous gazes that doubted her. If she could not find evidence to prove her innocence, she wouldnt have the face to continue working at the Yu Corporation even if Yu Yuehan did not dismiss her today! Wen Yadai chuckled inwardly when she saw everyones reaction. The worst feeling for someone who was falsely used of theft wasnt the inability to purge their suspicions. The worst feeling for that person was having to receive the critical gazes from the people around them. With these gazes, they had set their minds and thought that you were the criminal. Silently and motionlessly, these gazes could force someone to their death! This was exactly the effect that Wen Yadai wanted! Since you say that you were not the one who divulged the design drafts, do you have any evidence to prove your words? Wen Yadai asked in an aggressive manner when she saw that the atmosphere had been stirred to a high peak. I never thought of doing evil, hence I did not think of leaving any evidence at that point in time to prove my innocence. Nian Xiaomu stood up from her seat slowly as she stared at everyones gazes. After that, faced with Wen Yadais interrogation, Nian Xiaomu replied by asking, Manager Wen, you readily repeated that I am the corporate spydo you have any evidence to prove that I am indeed the one? Amotion ensued the moment Nian Xiaomu finished speaking her piece. Everyone started whispering to one another. Ah, yes. It doesnt seem right to use others without evidence, yeah? I remember that Supervisor Nian was very outstanding in her work and had very good prospects in the Yu Corporation. Why would she want to be a corporate spy? But Manager Wen is a very nice person as well and wouldnt raise her voice at others. There must be a reason why she is so angry this time! I feel that there is a very high chance that Nian Xiaomu leaked the designs. She was the only one who came in contact with the design drafts, and she does not have any evidence to prove her innocence either Shut up! Yu Yuehan opened his mouth lightly and spilled out these two words. Instantly, the moring voices around him disappeared without a single trace. He stared at Wen Yadai indifferently with his deep and dark eyes. If you have no evidence, I will set up a professional investigative team to look into this matter. Of course I have evidence! Wen Yadai replied in a hurry. Her fierce and sharp gaze was very different from how she usually conducted herself. Nian Xiaomu had already escaped from her plots so many times and even caused her to suffer major losses with regards to so many of her capable subordinates. She would not give Nian Xiaomu another chance to do so this time around! Wen Yadai sent a nce at the secretary beside her. Instantly, someone entered the room with an invoice in hand. Reaching out, Wen Yadai picked up the invoice and dangled it before everyones eyes. This is a transaction record that my men have retrieved from the bank just now. Just an hour before ourpetitor called for a press conference, Nian Xiaomu received a major sum of half a million yuan into her bank ount. Boom!! This simple sentence caused an instant uproar across the entire meeting room! Such a huge payment sum at such a sensitive timing. Very few of those who were present would believe it if Nian Xiaomu said that this wasnt an illegal and underhanded act. If Nian Xiaomu wasnt able to exin the source of this sum of money, she would definitely be unable to clear her name with respect to the incident today! Supervisor Nian, what else do you have to say about this? With a wave of her hands, Wen Yadai threw the invoice at Nian Xiaomu. A ray of confident light shone through her pair of cold eyes. She would definitely hit the bullseye because she had confronted the enemy personally! Nian Xiaomus pupils shrank after she scrutinized the invoice before her. I have never seen this sum of money. How did you manage to trace it? Chapter 319 - I am her witness!

Chapter 319: I am her witness!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Apart from having contact with the design drafts, there was also an extra half a million yuan in her bank ount that appeared without any reason. Let alone the others, even Nian Xiaomu felt that she was the prime suspect just from simply looking at the evidence at face value. However, she was very clear on the fact that she had not divulged the design drafts. It was impossible for her bank ount to suddenly have so much extra money, unless Someone was trying to frame her intentionally! Whatever you say now is useless. All the evidence is right in front of you! The corners of Wen Yadais mouth curved up as a pleased smile crept up her face. Turning around, she looked at Yu Yuehan and started to speak with an aggrieved and bitter face, Young Master Han, Nian Xiaomu actually betrayed the Yu Corporation for her own personal interests. We shouldnt allow this kind of person to be a part of the Yu Corporation any longer! Nian Xiaomu has taken advantage of her position and sold out confidential information belonging to thepany. This is a crime that could see her end up in jail! As Wen Yadai finished her sentence, she turned around and swept a nce at the employees in the meeting room. Everyone was very quietno one dared to speak any further with this concrete evidence presented right in front of them. Wen Yadai could no longer hide the gleeful look in her eyes when she saw that the situation was totally in her favor. Now, she just had to wait for Yu Yuehan to speak up and dismiss Nian Xiaomu. After that, she would conveniently file a police report and allow the police to bring Nian Xiaomu away for an investigation. It would be best if they could charge her with a serious crime and imprison her for a few years! Are you done speaking? A voice with an apathetic tone sounded gradually. It was very different from the furious tone that Wen Yadai had pictured in her mind. She was slightly taken aback and turned around to look at him. A treacherous ray of light flickered in Yu Yuehans eyes, and the expression on his handsome face appeared to be very cold. He swept a chilly nce at her. It seemed like he had taken her to be the corporate spy from his gaze. Wasnt he somewhat mistaken? Could he be thinking about covering up for Nian Xiaomu? She would never let anything like that happen! As Wen Yadai narrowed her eyes, she straightened her back and said, Young Master Han, you have always been an impartial person. This is a very serious matter, and if we dont deal with it strictly, something simr might happen again! Yu Yuehan took a glimpse at her and said faintly, It wasnt her. His confident tone instantly reversed the atmosphere in the meeting room! Wen Yadai was rudely shocked. Unresigned to this oue, she gritted her teeth and assumed that Yu Yuehan only said this because he wanted to cover up for Nian Xiaomu. Just when she wanted to say something else, he added on, Nian Xiaomu was with me the entire night yesterday. Boom!! These words plummeted down like a peal of thunder and rang loudly beside everyones ears. Everyone in the meeting room was astonished! They were so shocked that their jaws had dropped wide open, and they were unable to utter a single word for a very long time. The entire night Together The details of that sentence were enough for their imaginations to run wild as pink bubbles started to form in their minds! The image of this loving duo showing affection for each other smacked hard against the faces of the bachelors and bachelorettes! It was painful! Wen Yadai had never expected that she would hear something like this. Her entire body was frozen in ce. Her mind went nk as well! It was a well-known fact that Yu Yuehan did not lust after women and was as honorable as a deity. Wen Yadai had always been very confident that she was the closest person to him as well as the one that he trusted the most. However, could someone enlighten her as to why he was with Nian Xiaomu? They even spent the night together At the thought of the things that might have happened between the two of them, Wen Yadai had the strong urge to charge forward and tear Nian Xiaomu in half! She finally realized that something was amiss at this point in time. Nian Xiaomu seemed to be very calm from the beginning to the end. Even when Wen Yadai showed the evidence and used Nian Xiaomu of leaking corporate trade secrets by divulging the design drawings, not a trace of panic had appeared on her face even though it was such a serious crime that it could lead to imprisonment. As it turned out, she already had an alibi! Furthermore, the witness was actually Yu Yuehan! The most honorable man in all of City H had be her alibi! Chapter 320 - Destroy Nian Xiaomu!

Chapter 320: Destroy Nian Xiaomu!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why didnt you tell us that you were with Master Hanst night, Supervisor Nian? teased the colleagues. Yeah! You shouldve said so earlier so that everyone wouldnt have misunderstood you! Nian Xiaomu had not even flinched when she was used of betraying thepany earlier. Yet now, she was unable to regain herposure. What Yu Yuehan had said earlier kept ringing in her ears. Together for the entire night They certainly did not sleep togetherst night! Even if he had wanted to rify the matter for her, he should not have said those words. Not only would other people misunderstand the truth, even she felt that they had a kind of shameful rtionship The expressions on the other peoples faces changed. Yu Yuehan had never acknowledged any woman in public before. Now that he said that he was with Nian Xiaomu the entire night, wasnt he acknowledging her status? Would the future Madam President need a mere 500,000 yuan? This matter was most likely a misunderstanding! Well, even if the two of you had spent the whole night together, this does not prove that Nian Xiaomu did not leak the design drafts after she arrived at the Yu Corporation or while on her way to work! Wen Yadai clenched her hands into tight fists. Even though her fingers dug into her palms, she did not feel any pain. Gritting her teeth, she forced herself to calm down. What about the money in her bank ount? Who would give her such arge sum of money? Since Nian Xiaomu cannot exin where this amount of money came from, she cannot be absolved from responsibility! Wen Yadai had already lost all sense of rationale after Yu Yuehan spoke those words. In her mind, she had only one thought: Destroy Nian Xiaomu! As long as she got rid of Nian Xiaomu, there would not be anyone else who could snatch Yu Yuehan from her. Master Han was hers! The atmosphere that had be light-hearted rapidly turned tense with Wen Yadais words. If the culprit behind the design draft leak was not found, this matter would not be truly resolved! During this time, when the situation appeared to have reached a deadlock, Yu Yuehan waved his hand and gestured toward his assistant. The assistant walked forward with aptop and connected it to the projector screen Very quickly, the screen showed an image of the desktop of aputer. Some of the people present were still perplexed over what Yu Yuehan was doing. Wen Yadai raised her eyebrows in suspicion as she looked back at Nian Xiaomu, who was calm faced. It felt as if Nian Xiaomu was already in the know, and a looming sense of doom surged in Wen Yadais heart. The very next moment, she recognized that the image of the desktop was from her ownputer! What do you mean by this, Master Han? Do you suspect me? The color of Wen Yadais face changed as she held the sides of the desk for support. He actually got someone to check herputer records Nian Xiaomu! It must have been Nian Xiaomu who had bewitched him! She should have dealt with this b*tch earlier! Whether or not it was you, we will have the answer very soon,Yu Yuehan said as he gestured at his assistant. The assistant immediately logged in to Wen Yadais email inbox in front all the staff. With the most advanced IT skills, all the previous transactions on theputer could be traced. Furthermore, Wen Yadai would never have expected anyone to connect her to this matter. The original email still remained in her inbox! It was not in her main ount, but a sub-ount! The senior technician of the Yu Corporationpleted his inspection very quickly. President, we can confirm that the design drafts were sent out from thisputer! Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes turned dark as he slowly lifted his head. His icy re turned toward Wen Yadai as he demanded, What do you have to say about this?! Chapter 321: Brilliant! Join hands to seek revenge on the bad guy!

Chapter 321: Brilliant! Join hands to seek revenge on the bad guy!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No It was not me Someone must have framed me and made false charges against me! Wen Yadais knees wobbled. If she wasnt holding the edges of the table, she might have already copsed onto the ground at this point in time. The color on her face faded away instantly when she heard what Yu Yuehan said. She had never expected that all the others who had had doubts about Nian Xiaomu just a moment ago would suddenly switch their suspicions over to her. As she took in a deep breath, she forced herself to stand upright. Even if myputer was used to send the email, it is not proof that I was the one who did it. All the employees know that I never once came into contact with the design draft! Wen Yadai bellowed. It seemed like she was clutching thest piece of life-saving straw. She stared at Nian Xiaomu fiercely. It must have been her! Nian Xiaomu must have used myputer and sent the email just to frame me. All of you have seen it just now! That wasnt even my email address, it was just a side ount that was signed in on myputer! The employees stared speechlessly at one another. None of them had any idea who they should trust. Everyone knew that Wen Yadai had note into contact with the design drafts at all. She didnt have the chance to divulge the contents even if she wanted to. It seemed now that Nian Xiaomu was more suspicious and had a higher likelihood of being the corporate spy. Nian Xiaomu, who had stayed silent throughout the debate, suddenly spoke up when she saw this and said, I couldnt figure out the reason at first either. I was the one who had personally received the design drafts and sent them directly to Manager Lin thereafter. No one intercepted the drafts during these actions. Technically speaking, it is impossible for the contents to be divulged. However, I finally came up with an idea about what had happened after I received a call from Mr. Lombardi. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she connected her phone to the projector screen and yed a clip. It was a clip of herself and Lombardi speaking on a video call. Lombardi was sitting at his office desk in the clip and someone was kneeling down in front of him. It was his assistant. Nian Xiaomu froze the image frame and erged it. Pointing to the person on it, she looked toward Wen Yadai. Manager Wen, you should be familiar with this person, right? He was the one who leaked the contents of the design drafts to you at the very same moment that I received the design drafts. I dont know what you are talking about! I dont even know this person! Wen Yadai denied without a second thought. However, the panic in her eyes could hardly be restrained. Her entire body swayed. She had never expected that Nian Xiaomu actually had the ability to uncover the identity of this person When Nian Xiaomu heard her denial, she strolled to her in neither a conceited nor a rash manner. At a volume that everyone could hear, she said, You were very smart to intentionally remove yourself from contact with the design drafts. In this case, you would have nothing to do with anything that followed. However, clever people may be victims of their own cleverness. The more unwilling you were to look at the design drafts, the more off I felt it was. As such, I asked Young Master Han to monitor all of theputers in the public rtions department after I received the business card from you yesterday. As luck would have it, we intercepted your email that was sent from Italy and conveniently uncovered the mole near Lombardi. Wen Yadai shivered all over as her eyes opened wide in astonishment. She could no longer hold out and sat paralyzed in the chair. Nian Xiaomu continued to speak. Of course, I knew that you would not admit to it so easily. As a result, todays show was specially prepared for you! With both her hands supporting the table, Nian Xiaomu bent over slightly. As she approached Wen Yadai, sheughed grimly. Anyway, I have to thank you, Manager Wen, for being so cooperative. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known that you would be so daring as to leak the trade secrets of thepany just to frame me. Moreover, you were even so generous as to deposit half a million yuan into my bank ount. However, its really a pity that I wont have the pleasure of enjoying this dirty money! Chapter 322 - He who is unjust is doomed to destruction

Chapter 322: He who is unjust is doomed to destruction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Never had Wen Yadai expected that the whole time she was hunting down the eagle, she would get bitten in the eye by the eagle instead! She had done everything to plot toward Nian Xiaomus dismissal. The best result was to send her to jail! Who would have guessed that the entire setup would be exposed and that the person who ended up meeting misfortune would be herself! There was solid evidence, and no one would believe anything she said now When did you start to suspect me? Wen Yadai lifted her head in defiance and gritted her teeth as she confronted Nian Xiaomu. She had been meticulous in her plotting, and no one in the public rtions department had raised any suspicions. Nian Xiaomu had also been very respectful toward her, and Wen Yadai had not been able to tell that Nian Xiaomu had already started to be on guard against her. It was an utter defeat for her through and through! Even up until now, she still could not figure out where she had gone wrong. Was it only due to of a business card? When ones mind is filled with evil thoughts, she is bound to show her true colors. Standing upright, Nian Xiaomus smile turned into a sneer. Remember what you said to me when Lombardi was unreachable? Wen Yadai frowned. Of course she remembered. She had not only consoled Nian Xiaomu, she had also promised to help her locate Lombardi. As Nian Xiaomus superior, she was responsible for this project. What she had said was in line with her usual concern for her subordinates. So what was the problem? You did not think that I would be so worried that Lombardi had met with an ident that I would approach Master Han for help. That was when I found out that Lombardis team had contracted food poisoning. Lombardi is not a nobody. News of his food poisoning had already broken out in Italy. It was such a high profile incident, yet you still imed that you would ask your Italian friend to check. In the end, you did not have any updates for me. The only possibility was that you already knew, but you kept it from everyone else! Every sentence that Nian Xiaomu said was filled with strength and pped Wen Yadais face without any reserve! He who is unjust is doomed to destruction. Wen Yadai had been defeated because she was over-confident. She assumed that everyone would be wrapped around her little finger! Never did she imagine that she had been betrayed by her own words from the beginning! After contacting Lombardi, Nian Xiaomu found the chance to check with him about the food poisoning episode. At that time, she felt that something was not right. It was too much of a coincidence that the food poisoning happened at that time. It was certainly very suspicious. That was why she had reminded Lombardi that something might be amiss within his work studio. The two of them quietly coborated to put up a good show to lure the snake out of its hole! Up to this point, Wen Yadai did not know that the design drafts that were sent to her from Italy were all fake. Fake theyre actually fake Wen Yadai looked up in disbelief. Her eyes were bloodshot. She had actually destroyed herself over fake design drafts! Nian Xiaomu! You dared to set me up! Wen Yadai let out a loud shriek and charged toward Nian Xiaomu in indignation. Before she could even get near Nian Xiaomu, she was pinned down by Yu Yuehans assistant. Nian Xiaomu took a step back. Raising her eyebrows, Nian Xiaomu enunciated every word clearly and dered, You are wrong! I was only testing to see if there are corporate spies in thepany. If you had not betrayed thepany, there would be no problem at all. You only have yourself to me! As the manager of the public rtions department, Wen Yadai had sold out thepany for her own benefit. For such a person to stay in the Yu Corporation would surely lead to great losses for thepany! Chapter 323 - All the crafty calculations came to naught

Chapter 323: All the crafty calctions came to naught

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These are all your one-sided usations. Just because you say that Im a corporate spy, does that make me one? Did you see me divulge thepanys confidential information? Im the manager of the public rtions department. What good does it do me if the project fails? Wen Yadai struggled to save herself to the end. You will have to ask yourself why. Nian Xiaomu stepped forward from behind the assistant and looked coldly back at the unremorseful Wen Yadai. However, if you do insist on a witness, I can provide you with one. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she turned and gestured to the assistant to bring forward the person she was talking about. The door of the meeting room opened. When the long since vanished Wang Miaomiao suddenly reappeared, everyone stared at her with astonishment. As Wen Yadais eyes widened, she shouted, What the heck are you doing here? Wang Miaomiao had always been meek, and she stumbled backward in fright when she was yelled at by Wen Yadai. Before she could even speak, her face had gone pale. When she turned and saw Yu Yuehan seated at the front, her whole body shivered. Yu Yuehans soulful eyes shot a piercing re at her as he asked, Do you want to say it now on your own or do you want me to take you to the police station to say it? Startled, Wang Miaomiao started to spill the beans. It wasnt, wasnt me. I was only acting ording to Manager Wens orders. When the task waspleted, I would be promoted Later on, when our plot failed, she gave me a big sum of money to move far away and never reappear again What did she ask you to do? Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes as he questioned with a menacingly indifferent tone. To give Nian Xiaomu the wrong flight arrival time so that she would bete to receive Mr. Lombardi. Then, to ruin the chances of coborating, I was told to make a mess of the trantion between Mr. Lombardi and Nian Xiaomu. The aim was to get Mr. Lombardi to hate Nian Xiaomu andin about her to thepany You bitch! You dare to set me up! Wen Yadai shrieked as she pounced forward to grab Wang Miaomiao. No one stopped her, and very quickly, she pushed Wang Miaomiao to the floor and started a fight with her. Wang Miaomiao was no match for Wen Yadai. After suffering a few blows, she crawled on her knees toward Yu Yuehan with a face full of bruises. Master Han, what I said was the truth! Wen Yadai was the mastermind behind the entire matter. It had nothing to do with me. I have recorded every word that she said to me. I have not spent all the money either. You will know the whole truth if you get someone to investigate! Not only me, but Xie Jingjing and Wang Tianli had also given Supervisor Nian a hard time under Wen Yadais instigation! I heard it with my own ears! Wah Amotion broke out in the meeting room. Every single person was appalled. No one could believe that the well-respected manager of the public rtions department was actually such a scheming woman. She would make use of other people tomit crimes and remain spotless in the ensuing the bloodshed. No! Its not like that! I didnt! Shes using me of something I didnt do Wen Yadai staggered to her feet as she pointed her finger at Nian Xiaomu. It must be this woman who bribed Wang Miaomiao toe here and set me up! I didnt do it! BAM! With a wave of his hand, Yu Yuehan flung a white stic bag onto the desk. In the bag, there was a mans cell phone. When Wen Yadai saw the cell phone, the look in her eyes changed. Her mouth opened slightly, as if she wanted to say something. However, not a word came out. Yu Yuehans distinguished figure stood up slowly and walked toward her. As he lifted his eyes to look at her, he said, This is the cell phone that Chen Zixin lost that day. Do you want me to send it for fingerprint testing to see if your fingerprints are on it? Chapter 324 - She could not go to jail!

Chapter 324: She could not go to jail!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai: !! It never urred to her that the cell phone that she had dumped in the restroom trash would end up in Yu Yuehans hands. He had found the cell phone that she had thrown away. This meant that he already knew that she was the one who had tried to set up Chen Zixin and Nian Xiaomu He already knew everything Her body started trembling in fear. Her eyes turned red, and she did not dare look up to meet his eyes. Big teardrops fell from her eyes Yuehan, you have to believe me. I did not do it on purpose. I wasnt in my right mind. It was because I was jealous of how much you valued Nian Xiaomu. I did not mean to divulge thepanys confidential information With trembling fingers, Wen Yadai reached out to tug at Yu Yuehans sleeve. The strong front that she had been putting on disappeared the moment she faced him. Instead, she pleaded pitifully in an incoherent voice, Ive never told you that I like you. Ive liked you for many years. I just want to stay by your side. Please dont make me leave! Have you forgotten that when we were growing up together, you never allowed anyone to go near you? I was an exception. Ive always known that I was special to you. I can promise you that I will not be jealous anymore. I will never make you angry again. Please give me another chance! I studied business management only because of you. I thought that as long as I worked hard, you would realize that I was the most suitable person for you. It was that b*tch Nian Xiaomu who snatched you away from me. If not for her, I would not have Have you said enough? There was no change in Yu Yuehans expression as he cut Wen Yadai short. Wen Yadai froze. Whatever the reason was, it was no reason to harm other people and jeopardize thepanys interests! Yu Yuehan said sharply. With a flick of his hand, he flung her hand away and returned to his seat. Then, he turned toward his assistant and asked, Do you know what action to take against a person who leaked thepanys confidential information? Yes! the assistant promptly replied before whipping out a cell phone from his pocket and making a call to the police station. Seeing this, Wen Yadais face was drained of all color. She copsed to the ground and clung to the floor with both hands. With the smudged and ruined makeup on her face, there was no trace of the elegance of a wealthy heiress left in her. Instead, her eyes were filled with panic In the beginning, she had plotted to destroy Nian Xiaomu with her scheme. She knew full well that a corporate crime would not only lead to Nian Xiaomus dismissal, it would alsond her in jail once all the evidence was collected against her! Yet, it never urred to her that the person who would suffer the consequences of these evil deeds would be herself Wen Yadai lifted her head and surveyed the surroundings. There were all sorts of looks from the others. Looks of disgust. Looks of disdain. Mockery. Did everyone think that she should pay for her crimes? Did she deserve to be punished? Not so long ago, she was the most brilliant star in the crowd. Not only was she beautiful and from an honorable family background, she also had outstanding educational qualifications and waspetent in her work. She was the envy of many people Yet now No! She could not go to jail! Her entire life would be destroyed by this blemish! Awakened by this terrifying thought, Wen Yadai sprang up from the floor and rushed forward. Grabbing the cell phone from the assistant, she smashed the phone against the wall. What are you doing? By the time the assistant snapped back to his senses, he could not react quickly enough to hold her back, and Wen Yadai had already knelt down at Yu Yuehans feet. I beg you, Yuehan! Do not call the police. I dont want to go to jail I cannot go to jail! Chapter 325 - Indebted to her for saving his life

Chapter 325: Indebted to her for saving his life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So youre feeling scared now? When you were plotting against other people, why didnt you consider the consequences? Unmoved, Yu Yuehan pulled a long face as he flung her arm away. If Nian Xiaomu were not so quick-witted, the person who would have been framed and sent to the police station would be her! When Yu Yuehan thought of this possibility, his eyes flickered with menace, like a blood-thirsty Asura that had entered the gates of hell. People needed to be responsible for their own actions. Wen Yadai was paying for her misdeeds! While she could smash a cell phone to pieces, could she also wash away all the evil things that she had done? Yu Yuehan looked toward his assistant, who understood he was being ordered to report the matter to the police. No! Realizing what the assistant was about to do, Wen Yadai let out a loud cry. Holding her head with both hands, she stood up and walked backward along the side of the desk. Then, she suddenly stopped. Reaching out to grab a mug on the desk, she threw it onto the floor. Before anyone could react, she picked up a fragment of the ss and pressed it against her wrist. Yuehan, you said that you would pay me back for the life that you owe me! I cant go to jail. My life would be over if I were to go to jail! Rather than be despised by the whole world, she might as well die now Wen Yadai raised her head and looked at Yu Yuehan with tears in her eyes. You own the Yu Corporation. As long as you do not pursue the matter, I will be fine. I beg of you, please do not send me to jail! As she spoke, Wen Yadai slit her wrist with the ss fragment in her hand. Immediately, a bloody cut appeared on her arm. Crimson red blood started to flow out and trickled down from her wrist Ah! A few weak-hearted female employees let out loud shrieks at the sight of blood. The atmosphere in the meeting room became heavy and tense. Shocked that Wen Yadai was using her own life as a threat, everyone started to move away, not wanting to trigger her further. Youre insane! Yu Yuehan had not expected that she would have such an extreme reaction. Swiftly getting up from his seat, he stood protectively in front of Nian Xiaomu to shield her from Wen Yadai. Then, he turned toward Wen Yadai and tried to take the ss fragment from her hand. Donte near me! Seeing that Yu Yuehan wasing closer to her, Wen Yadai quickly retreated until her whole body was stered against the wall. Her eyes looked ring red against her own blood while her whole body was shaking. It appeared that she would not be able to hold out much longer. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses after a long while. Looking at Wen Yadai who was on the verge of a nervous breakdown, Nian Xiaomus mind was filled with the words that she had heard earlier. She had only known that Wen Yadai was Yu Yuehans right-hand woman and that he had been cordial toward her. Only today had she discovered that they had been childhood friends. Wen Yadai had saved him before He was indebted to her. Did they share many other secrets that were unknown to others? There was a strange tightness in her chest, but she did not know why. With her back facing Yu Yuehan, she could not see that at that very moment, his face had turned glum and sinister. It was as if he had recalled some unhappy memories. His eyes oozed a chilling kind of darkness while he stared back at the blood stains on Wen Yadais wrist. As he narrowed his eyes, his mouth opened slightly and spoke with pauses between his words. Send word to fire Wen Yadai and to never ever hire her again. From now on, she is banned from entering the Yu Corporation and the Yu Family vi! The ss fragment in Wen Yadais hand slipped out of her palm. This meant that he did not ever want to see her again Chapter 326 - She was really wrong

Chapter 326: She was really wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To Wen Yadai, Yu Yuehans existence was akin to light. She had been chasing after Yu Yuehan for over 10 years. There was nothing she feared except for not being able to see him again. However, she was left with nothing now Wen Yadais body went limp andpletely slumped down to the floor. She had been wrong. She had really done wrong Seeing that Wen Yadai was trapped in a daze, the assistant who was standing by the side swiftly went forward to restrain her. Then, he yanked off his neck tie and wrapped it around her wrist. The cut was not very deep, so the bleeding stopped very quickly. Her life was not in any danger. However, the color was drained from Wen Yadai, and she looked no different from a corpse. Upon hearing Yu Yuehans words, it felt as if her soul had been drawn out of her. There was no reaction from her anymore. She allowed the assistant to drag her off the floor and allowed herself to be carried away by two security guards. Wang Miaomiao, who had been frozen in horror, was also taken away. Even if she did not go to jail for what she had done, it was impossible for her to return to this industry! A heavy silence fell over the meeting room. After a long while, everyone regained theirposure. Manager Lin from the design department stepped forward and asked, Master Han, now that we have uncovered the corporate spy, do we still proceed with the mediaunch this afternoon? Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu walked over from behind Yu Yuehan and took out a USB sh drive from her handbag. The real design drafts from Lombardis work studio are here. Good! Good! Confirming that the design drafts had not been leaked out, Manager Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Their rivals thought that they could defeat the Yu Corporation with the fakes that were intentionally leaked out. They would never expect that things would turn out the opposite. The real design drafts were in their hands while their rivals had been fooled. They would be rudely humiliated during theunchter! As the thought struck Manager Lin, he stopped and turned toward Nian Xiaomu. The look in his eyes changed. Was everything part of her n? Had she intended to use the corporate spy to release the wrong information? Not only did the wrongdoers get punished, she also ensured that the coboration with Lombardi would be a sess. If it were truly like this, then her intellect and strategy Manager Lin clutched the USB sh drive tightly in his hand and spoke up after a moment, Master Han, Manager Wen Now that Wen Yadai has been fired, the public rtions department will need someone to take over her projects. What are you trying to say? asked Yu Yuehan. Supervisor Nians performance was outstanding this time. Since shes part of the public rtions department and is familiar with its operations, why not let her take over the manager position? Manager Lin spoke in one long breath and looked nervously at Yu Yuehan. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan looked up and surveyed the reactions of the other staff. When the staff heard Manager Lins words, no one raised any objections. Instead, everyone in the public rtions department nodded their heads in agreement because they had seen with their own eyes howpetent Nian Xiaomu was. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes as he announced, From today onward, Nian Xiaomu will be officially promoted to manager of the public rtions department. Congrattions, Supervisor Nian! Congrattions! Congrattions! We should call you Manager Nian now! When Nian Xiaomu heard these congrattory wishes, she fell into a daze. She had only just joined the Yu Corporation. Was Yu Yuehan really going to make her the manager? She looked up and turned toward him. The next second, she realized that there was something amiss about the look on his face His eyes looked heavy, and he looked detached from the situation. As the staff members started to exit the meeting room one after another, Nian Xiaomu wondered if she should do the same. However, before she could take a step, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist! Chapter 327 - Hugging just after a disagreement

Chapter 327: Hugging just after a disagreement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The person who was grabbing her was Yu Yuehan. He was holding her with great force. Just like an insecure kid, he seemed to be grasping onto something that could give him a sense of security. She felt a little pain and subconsciously wanted to retract her hand. Before she could draw her hand out of his clutches, he said in a deep voice, Dont go! Those two simple words came out in a very anxious manner. She was slightly taken aback. Yu Yuehan, are you alright The moment Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth and spoke, he reached out and drew her into a tight embrace. She was so shocked that her bodypletely tensed up! After that, she felt a head pressing against her shoulder! What kind of situation was this? People might misunderstand if they hugged just after a disagreement! Nian Xiaomu only realized that all the other employees had left after twisting her head and looking around anxiously. The automatic door had already closed. The two of them were the only ones left in the enormous meeting room. Okay, so there was no one who would be able to misunderstand them. However, she was misunderstanding Yu Yuehan, talk to me nicely if something is the matter. Let me tell you, you cant just hug a goddess when and as you like Nian Xiaomu started to squirm apprehensively and let out a threat, asking him to be responsible for his actions after he was done hugging her. Before she could finish her words, he suddenly buried his head in her long hair! The tip of his mildly chilly nose rubbed against her earlobe. Nian Xiaomu trembled all over! Instantly, a strange feeling permeated through all four limbs and all the bones of her body. Just when she was about to push him away, his stifling voice rang out beside her ears. Let me hug you for a while longer, just a while longer. Nian Xiaomu: What was wrong with him? Nian Xiaomu stared nkly. Just when she was beginning to wonder whether or not he was trying to seize this opportunity and take advantage of her, she realized that something seemed to be wrong with himhe appeared to be using his utmost effort to restrain something. Indifference, alienation, and loneliness prated through him. It was as if he was the only person left in the entire world Was he like this because of Wen Yadai? Consequently, it turned out that it was agonizing for him to punish Wen Yadai. In that case, why hadnt he let Wen Yadai off just now? Something seemed to be pressing against Nian Xiaomus heart, and she felt a little stifled. She thought of the sentence that Wen Yadai had said, that they were childhood friends, and that Wen Yadai had once saved his life However, her heart felt ufortable the moment she thought of this. It was easy for one to utter nonsense when one felt uneasy. Moreover, she was a in state where she was unable to stop bbering! You can visit Wen Yadai at the hospital if you are worried about her, and you dont need to hold it in. She has already gotten her punishment and is in such a terrible state now. Yes, yes, yes, I know that both of you were childhood friends, and I understand that you feel sorry for her. Go and visit her if you want to. It is useless for you to be hugging me like this I am definitely alright. If you ask me for my opinion, there will surely be nopanies that want to hire her now. Dramas with wealthy families as the theme will usually feature someone like her who has bad character. Since her reputation has already been damaged, she will surely be sneered at and taunted once she returns home. From now on, I would guess that she will be in for a hard time She did not really hurt me anywhere since I am so smart and intelligent. I shall pretend to be ignorant of everything if you give me a bonus as hush money Just when Nian Xiaomu wanted to continue speaking, a huge hand covered her mouth all of a sudden. She shivered as her mouth came into contact with a chilly palm. She had forgotten what she wanted to say as wellall she did was lift her head up as she looked at the frowning man who was gradually loosening his grip on her. Refusing to give in to him, Nian Xiaomu stared back at him immediately! After that, he said in a clear and cool voice, I am not rted to Wen Yadai in any way. We were not childhood friends. Nian Xiaomu: Was this the only sentence he had heard after all that she had said? Furthermore, why was he exining this to her in such a serious manner? Her heartbeat nearly skipped a beat due to that concentrated gaze of his. Chapter 328 - You are not alone!

Chapter 328: You are not alone!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since it wasnt because of Wen Yadai, why was he behaving in such a weird manner all of a sudden? Nian Xiaomu wanted to ask him about it, but his hand was still covering her mouth. His expression darkened when he met her curious gaze. A long whileter, he finally spoke slowly. My family died in an ident. I was there when it happened. His voice sounded low and depressed. It was as if he was making a supreme effort to bear the pain of his grief. I was still very young back then. They were protecting me with their lives, but I could only watch helplessly as they passed on right in front of me. On that day, blood flowed all over the floor I watched as the ambnce arrived. I watched as their eyes gradually closed right in front of me. Their eyes did not open again no matter how hard I screamed at them. I was already an orphan with no parents when I woke up in the hospital afterward. It had never crossed Nian Xiaomus mind that he would tell her about what had happened to his parents. Her heart broke at the thought of him having to personally witness this tragedy when he was at such a tender age. Had Wen Yadai saved him on the day that his parents passed away? Was this the case? Was this why he was reminded of his parents passing when he saw the traces of blood trickling from Wen Yadais hands? She shouldnt have asked him about it. Pain emerged from within his eyes and on his tense face. When Nian Xiaomu saw this from the corner of her eye, she suddenly grabbed his arms and gave him a tight hug! Dont talk about it anymore if you dont feel like it! Yu Yuehan, those days have passed. You are not alone now, you have you have Xiao Liuliu! Nian Xiaomu had no idea what had gotten into herself either. In that sentence just now, she had nearly said that he had her! After sheposed herself, she added on, You have many people around who cared about you, not just Xiao Liuliu. They definitely hoped that you would live your life well! As Yu Yuehan stood there with his long and slender body, he lowered his gaze and stared at Nian Xiaomu, who was consoling him in a serious manner. She was a lot shorter than him, so it was a little strenuous for her to hug him as she stood in front of him. With her feet on tiptoe, both of her arms bypassed his waist and stretched all the way to his back. As she spoke, she patted his back every now and then, just like how one would coax a child. The chilly look in Yu Yuehans eyes gradually faded away. His gaze unknowingly turned gentle. He did not interrupt her consoling and allowed her to hug him on her own ord. With a stretch of his long arms, he managed to easily grab her waist. He could see her small and delicate ear lobe as well as the back of her fair neck just by slightly lowering his head. Due to their height difference, it seemed like she was snuggling in his embrace from the way she hugged him. He was very pleased. He was so pleased that he had the urge to reach out and give her head a rub. The man in front of her did not open his mouth to speak even after she waited for a very long time. Worried that he was still upset, she subconsciously struck up another conversation and tried to help him to distract his attention. You mentioned just now that both you and Wen Yadai were not childhood friends. What did you mean by that? Didnt the both of you grow up together since a young age? However, Nian Xiaomu felt that she sounded a little gossipy right after she asked these questions. Perhaps he would even assume that she felt jealous about it. Therefore, she added on quickly, You can choose not to say if you dont feel like talking about it. I was just asking out of curiosity. Yu Yuehan cast a look at her from the corner of his eye and noticed the confused expression on her face. The corners of his lips curled upward. I liked to shut myself in my room after my parents passed away. My grandma was afraid that I would suffer from autism as a result, so she called Wen Yadai over to apany me. Isnt that considered childhood friends? She became your friend when both of you were so young. Moreover, she even studied business management just for your sake and subsequently became an employee of yourpany Chapter 329 - Its impossible to continue the conversation!

Chapter 329: Its impossible to continue the conversation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu got more and more agitated as she spoke and totally did not notice that her tone was full of jealousy. The thought of a mini Wen Yadai apanying Yu Yuehan when he was young appeared in her mind. Just like what Wen Yadai had mentioned, he took no notice of others and only allowed her, his savior, to get close to him They were both childhood friends, both young and innocent. They even worked together when they grew up and had a high level of understanding with each other. Ah! Before Nian Xiaomu had the time to imagine the two of them holding hands and entering the sacred hall of marriage together, he ruthlessly knocked on the back of her head. A hint of ridicule apanied his deep voice and he said, Why dont you write novels since you have such a rich imagination? That wasnt her imagination, it was a rational spection! Nian Xiaomus rational spection was throttled immediately at the very next second when he said, I chased her away on the very next day when my grandma invited her over. Nian Xiaomu: !! Could he still be considered a human being? Ever since he was young, the way in which he handled things did not conform to conventionit was no wonder he turned into a block of iceberg when he grew up. However, why did she feel a strange sense of happiness in her heart right after she heard that he had chased Wen Yadai away without any mercy? Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something and asked doubtfully, You lied! If you really chased her away, why did she say that the two of you grew up together? Yu Yuehan finally could not tolerate it any longer. Reaching out, he pressed against her head. However, it wasnt just a gentle rubit was a forceful push. Using a strength that could possibly break her neck, he forced her to lift her head up and look at him. He was gnashing his teeth. Can Wen Yadais words be trusted? Everything he said made sense. It made her seem like a retard. Could they still continue to chat like normal? As Yu Yuehan cast a nce at her that was supposed to show care and concern toward the handicapped, he said, I didnt allow her to stay in the Yu Family vi, but she would use Grandma as an excuse and look for me everyday. Werent they considered childhood friends like this? Liar! After that, I would not go to the front courtyard during the day just to avoid her. The number of times that I met her in a year was less than three, and the total number of words that we spoke to each other was less than 10. This continued until Grandma disallowed her froming to the Yu Family vi. If we are still considered childhood friends like this, well then I guess we were. Nian Xiaomu: All of a sudden, she developed a slight sense of pity for Wen Yadai. She must have had a muddled brain to be fond of a man like Yu Yuehan. If not, how could a normal person stand him? She could not continue the conversation because this was quite an awkward topic. Change of topic. Oh yes, I have not thanked you yet for helping me with the matter involving Wang Miaomiao. If you did not extend your help, I would not have managed to find Wang Miaomiao in the nick of time. As Nian Xiaomu spoke on, she reached out again and tugged on the front of his jacket. But you went overboard with the words that you said previously! Even though you were trying to help me, how could you say that we say that we in front of so many employees! What about us? Yu Yuehan leaned over slightly in her direction. He approached the tip of her nose with his charming face. The warm breath from his mouth spilled onto her face when he was speakingit felt itchy. For a moment, Nian Xiaomu forgot what she wanted to say. He pushed her to the side of the conference table; her back was pressing against the table and she was leaning back slightly. Since she was afraid of falling off, she instinctively grabbed ahold of him tightly. We obviously did not sleep together yesterday! Oh, what about the day before? Yu Yuehan raised his brows slightly and asked. With an embarrassed look, Nian Xiaomu replied, That was because of Xiao Liuliu We are innocent The others imagined that they had slept togetherthat wasnt even the case! When Yu Yuehan heard this, his gaze darkened and he lowered his head to look at her. With a demonic charmcing his words, he asked, So you are ming me for not doing anything to you the other time? Chapter 330 - Why did you run?

Chapter 330: Why did you run?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan swept a nce past her lips as he spoke. The ray of light in his eyes grew deeper as he slowly moved closer to her. Bit by bit, bit by bit At the moment when he managed to kiss Nian Xiaomu, she became so nervous that she wanted to retreat backward. However, his hands took the first move before she could even react. He cupped the back of her head and stopped her from iling about. All of a sudden, a hint of ambiguity that could neither be expressed nor exined came in between the both of them. As Nian Xiaomu stared at the man who was standing at a very close proximity to her, her brain suddenly seemed to be scorched. Reaching out, she poked his chest and blurted out words of threat, Quickly get away from me. If you dont, I am gonna kiss you Oh! Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were stifled silently by someone. Her eyes grew wide as she stared at the person before her! Suddenly, the door to the meeting room was pushed open. Didnt they say that there were people inside? Why dont I hear any sounds here Chen Zixins mumbling voice sounded from the door. At the very next second, he saw the both of them hugging each other right in front of the conference table. Just like someone who had gotten an electric shock, he immediately retracted the leg that had just stepped foot into the meeting room. An rmed look appeared in his eyes as he held his shoulders with crossed arms! You, you, you You guys actually Thump! Nian Xiaomu pushed away the person in front of her without hesitation the moment she noticed that someone was there. She stood upright as she reached out and quickly covered her mouth. President Chen Jr., dont misunderstand. The truth isnt what you see Just when she was about to start exining, someone tugged on her cor from behind. Then, Yu Yuehan pulled her and positioned her behind him. He was standing right before her, tall and muscr, royal and untouchable. Even when he was ced in such an awkward situation where Chen Zixin ran across the both of them kissing, the expression on his face remained calm and steady. Raising his eyebrows, he shot Chen Zixin a chilly nceit was instead as if Chen Zixin was the one who had done something wrong. He should have left immediately if he was sensitive enough. Chen Zixin trembled all over as he exined hurriedly, I received news that you guys had managed to find my cell phone and even uncovered the person who tried to plot against me the other day. This was why I specially came over to check it out. I didnt mean to spoil the great moment that the both of you were sharing! I will leave immediately! Chen Zixin turned around swiftly. Just when he was about to take his first step out, he turned around in an absolutely aggrieved manner and said, Erm, please lock the door next time if you guys want to be intimate with each other. The innocent single people out there dont want to see such a blinding sight. As Nian Xiaomu watched Chen Zixins back disappear at top speed, she froze in her action of passing him his cell phone. Her mind wentpletely nk. Who was she? What had just happened just now? Whilst walking back to the public rtions department. Nian Xiaomus brain was on the verge of crashing. The image of Yu Yuehan kissing her out of the blue shed past her eyes incessantly. As such, her heart started beating furiously again even though she had managed to calmed down just a moment ago. Covering her face with both hands, she stopped herself from letting her imagination run wild and rushed straight into the public rtions department. Just when she sat down in her seat, her cell phone rang. It was a text message. Only a few simple words were disyed on the screen: [Why did you run?] Sender: Iceberg. Ah! Ah! Ah! How could he still ask her the reason why she ran away when someone had happened upon such an embarrassing scene with the both of them? Had he expected her to stay there and discuss the regrettable unfinished kiss with him after Chen Zixin left? Yes, yes, yes, she was the one who had taken the initiative and provoked him. However, she was ady after allshe was a very reserved person! Blushing, Nian Xiaomu gripped her cell phone tightly with both hands and typed her reply word by word. After nearly three minutes of typing, she only managed to force out two sentences: [I am very busy now. Talkter if there are any other matters!] After she clicked the send button, she tossed her cell phone into the drawer with trembling hands and locked it! Chapter 331 - Ill pick you up from work

Chapter 331: Ill pick you up from work

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to take a breather, she suddenly noticed that the surrounding employees had started to crowd around her. Congrattions, Manager Nian! With a pop, the mini-ribbon party popper exploded right above her head. Like a rainbow, the floating ribbons flew past the air and finallynded all over her body Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and stood up immediately. Thank you everyone. Ill treat everyone in the department to a meal after weplete the project with Lombardis work studio! After being provoked by Yu Yuehan, she had forgotten that she had been promoted to the rank of department manager. With Manager Nian leading us, there will surely be no issues with the Lombardi project! Definitely! We certainly took ourpetitors by surprise due to how popr the press conference was this afternoon. I am guessing they were crying pitifully on each others shoulders! Everyone was joking with one another. The atmosphere was very lively. Nian Xiaomu managed to ease the nervous feelings in her heart. She shifted her attention away from her cell phone and did not bother checking if Yu Yuehan had texted her a reply. Just when she was about to go pour herself a ss of water, someone from the department eximed. The Fan Corporation is going to enter City H! Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps; she merely felt that this name sounded familiar, but could not recall what it was at the moment. However, some of the female employees in the department were already a step ahead and shrieked out loud in response. Are you serious? Is my hubby really nning to shift his business domain back home? What? Your hubby? You just said yesterday that Young Master Han was your only love in your entire life! Fan Yu is my second husband, alright? A few of the younger female colleagues who were determined to be Mrs. Yu squeezed to the front and started to tease one another. Fan Yu? Who was that? It seemed like the demons and gods were at work when Nian Xiaomu walked forward and took a nce at the world news page on theputer screen. The Fan Corporation was established by a Chinese family. They had released an official announcement that filled the entire page of the website publication and indicated that they would be gradually expanding their market share in the country. A photograph of a young man who looked like he was in his mid twenties was in the newspaper report as well. Dressed in a white suit, he had a handsome and pleasant smile on his face. The smile on his face seemed to have the power to seep into ones heartjust by taking a single nce at him, one would have the subconscious urge to smile back with a simr smile. He looked like a very gentle person Just when Nian Xiaomu was going to inquire about who this person was, she heard Xiaoxiao calling for her. Manager Nian, did you ce your cell phone in the drawer? Your phone is ringing! The moment she heard that she had a phone call, the first person she thought of was Yu Yuehan! Her hand trembled in shock, and she nearly failed to steady her ss of water. She turned around and dashed back. She fished out her cell phone from the drawer in a fluster. As she met the curious gazes of the employees around her, she reached out awkwardly and tucked her hair behind her ear. Acting on the pretense that nothing had happened, she kept calm and headed to the bathroom with her cell phone in hand. The moment she entered the bathroom, she immediately swept a nce at her surroundings like a thief to ensure that nobody was around. Just when she was about to answer the call, she realized that Yu Yuehan was not the one calling herit was Mr. Lombardi Furthermore, the phone stopped ringing the moment that she wanted to answer the call. Nian Xiaomus lips quivered. She stuffed her cell phone into her pocket and patted her face with force. She must have been poisoned When she finally calmed down, she strolled out and prepared to return Mr. Lombardis call. However, she sensed a weird atmosphere in the department the moment she stepped out of the bathroom. Before she coulde to her senses and figure out what had happened, she saw a distinguished figure stand up from her seat the very next second. With both his hands tucked in his pocket, Yu Yuehan lifted his face slowly and looked at her. I am here to pick you up from work. Chapter 332 - I missed you so, my girl!

Chapter 332: I missed you so, my girl!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu felt that something was amiss from the minute she stepped out of the bathroom. For some reason, the surrounding colleagues were staring at her with peculiar expressions. At first, she had assumed that she had aroused everyones curiosity because she ran into the bathroom to answer her call. However, she was rudely shocked as well when she saw Yu Yuehan sitting in her seat, let alone the employees of the public rtions department! When she heard what he said, her body reacted faster than her brain. Without a second thought, she retreated two steps backward. After that, she took in a deep chilly breath. Her eyes grew wide. One would believe that she had seen a ghost if they saw the terrified look in her eyes! What was with him picking her up from work? Was he crazy? How could he utter such nonsense? There were so many people herewas he going to take responsibility for tarnishing the reputation of a goddess? They had merely shared a short kiss. No, that could not even be counted as a kissthey merely brushed their lips past each other. Why did he disy a look that seemed to indicate that they had an indescribable rtionship with each other Regardless, the crucial point now was that she was actually so guilt ridden that she couldnt utter a single word! The next second, Yu Yuehan pushed her chair away and strolled to her. As he lowered his gaze and took a nce at her stunned face, he said unhurriedly, Didnt you receive Lombardis phone call? What could she say? That she had actually assumed he was the one who was calling her and was so shocked that she nearly dropped her phone in the toilet? Followed by how lucky she was in the end to have her phone back safely, but that she couldnt pick up Lombardis call in time? There was a mole in his work studio, and it nearly resulted in a very serious mishap to the coboration. Lombardi hase over to apologize personally. You wille as well, Yu Yuehan took notice of her every expression as he exined slowly and calmly. Nian Xiaomu: !! Just this? You, you, you make yourself clear clear the next time! Lombardi only wanted to treat them to a meal, so what was with picking her up from work? Even before the employees in the department could get the wrong idea, she would be the first to misunderstand! As Nian Xiaomu cursed silently in her heart, she briskly walked back to her seat, packed up her belongings, and followed him out of the public rtions department They entered the elevator together. The two of them were the only ones in this small and narrow space. Just as Nian Xiaomu was still mumbling about why Lombardi had contacted Yu Yuehan first this time around, she suddenly lifted her head up and realized that the man beside her was staring at her. With that deep and dark gaze, he seemed like a hungry wolf staring at meat! The image of the both of them in the meeting room ineffably shed past her mind. She gulped down her saliva nervously and shrank into the corner of the elevator. Just when she was racking her brains for a conversation topic to relieve the awkward atmosphere, the elevator reached the designated level with a ding. Nian Xiaomu seemed to have been relieved of a huge burden. As she urged the man who was still standing frozen in ce, she said, Young Master Han, we have arrived! Ugh, quickly take the first step. She absolutely did not dare to walk if he did not take the first step forward. An illusion of him trapping her in his embrace kept on hovering in her mindif she dared to get out of the elevator before he did, he would pin her against the door frame once they reached the entrance It was lucky for her that this fear did not stay for long because Yu Yuehans assistant walked toward them. Young Master, Mr. Lombardi is here. He is currently waiting at the entrance. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he withdrew his gaze and strolled out of the elevator. Just as he stepped foot out of the lobby of the Yu Corporation, the doors to the car parked outside the entrance flung open. Lombardi wore a gray suit along with a bow tie that had a traditional flower design. He was a grandfatherly figure with his long beard dangling on his chin. Benevolence and happiness could always be detected from him whenever he smiled. He gave Nian Xiaomu a tight hug the moment he saw her. He told her in Italian, Oh, how I missed you so, my girl! Chapter 333 - Smiling outside, bitter inside

Chapter 333: Smiling outside, bitter inside

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Me too. I certainly didnt expect us to meet so soon. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to give Lombardi another hug, a hand pressed on her shoulder. Without batting an eysh, Yu Yuehan divided the distance between her and Lombardi. He extended his hand out toward Lombardi and said, Hello! Lombardi could understand simple Mandarin even though he was a native Italian. He grabbed Yu Yuehans hand instantly and shook it with enthusiasm. Then, he followed suit and greeted him in Mandarin, Hello! After some further thinking, he added on, Sorry! After that, he went back to speaking in Italian again. Apart from providing serious exnations for the incident that had happened, he also expressed his sincere apologies on behalf of all the employees at his work studio. Lombardi spoke at a very rapid speed. When Nian Xiaomu noticed that Yu Yuehan had kept quiet all the while, she assumed that he did not understand Lombardi and quickly went over to his side. Lowering her voice, she tranted the content of the conversation to him. Yu Yuehan shot a nce at her, but did not stop her. Lombardi knitted his eyebrows in confusion when he noticed that she was tranting for Yu Yuehan. However, he did not mention anything about it in the end. After a simple conversation, they prepared to get in their cars and head to the restaurant. Just when Yu Yuehan was about to say something, Nian Xiaomu was one step faster and had already sat down in Lombardis car. She waved at him happily. Young Master, Ill sit in Lombardis carI can chat with him while driving on the way there! She closed the door in a decisive manner right after she finished speaking. Yu Yuehan: With one car in front and the other at the back, both cars cruised in a straight line on the trip to the restaurant. In the past, Yu Yuehan would either take a catnap or settle some work while he was in the car. Surprisingly, he did not do anything today; all he did was lean against the window and stare at the car behind him from the rear view mirror There would be asional times when both cars would stop side by side at traffic lights. He could see the smile on Nian Xiaomus face clearly even with the car windows separating them. The conversation in the other car could also be heard vaguely if he rolled down the car window. Both of them were in the middle of a fervent conversation; Lombardi seemed to be very happy as candidughters could constantly be heard A distinct contrast was formed when it waspared side to side with the lonely atmosphere in his car! As the assistant gripped the steering wheel with both of his hands, he took a nce behind him and said with a smile, Young Master, Manager Nian seemed to be very fond of Mr. LombardiI have the urge to head over and find out what they were talking about just from watching the both of them chat andugh with each other. All of a sudden, cold air raided the car right from the moment that he finished speaking. It sent his entire body into shivers! The assistant turned around and noticed that Yu Yuehans facial expression had turned gloomy. With a chilly gaze, he stared fixedly at the car that was stopped beside them. The assistant snapped back to his senses instantly. As he sent a p to his own forehead, he exined hurriedly, Actually, I feel that Manager Nian has treated purely Mr. Lombardi as an elder since he is already so old in age. It is a traditional Chinese virtue to respect the elderly and take good care of the young. Yeah, it should be like this! Really? Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips andughed grimly. The cold look in his eyes did not lessen one bit. The assistant: The car was on its way again after crossing the traffic light intersection. However, the pressure in the vehicle was getting lower and lower as a stuffy feeling permeated the air. The assistant was so stressed that he was nearly unable to straighten his neck. Grabbing onto the steering wheel tightly with both hands, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able tolerate it any longer and that he would run away by abandoning the car. It took him a great deal of effort before he finally made it to the restaurant alive! The car that was following behind them arrived shortly after they got out of their car. The car door opened. Nian Xiaomu was the first to step out of the car. As the assistant stole a nce at Yu Yuehan, who stood beside him with a peculiar expression, he got ready to call to her. However, he saw that Nian Xiaomu had bent over again as she reached out to support Lombardi and helped him get out of the car. She even took the initiative and linked her arm with his arm after Lombardi had gotten a firm foothold! Chapter 334 - Master Han was blessed

Chapter 334: Master Han was blessed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant trembled from head to toe! Turning to look at Yu Yuehan, his young masters face was expectedly as ck as the bottom of a pan. The ring stare that he was shooting at Lombardi could almost zap off that arm! The surrounding chill could be felt by the people standing a few feet away. After a few seconds, Nian Xiaomu finally recalled that Yu Yuehan was right there. Turning around with a nk expression, she asked, The reservation has been made, Master Han. Dont you want to go in? Hearing her words, Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. He sauntered over to her and removed the coat that he was wearing. Then, he handed it over to her and said, Hold it for me. Okay. Nian Xiaomu released Lombardis arm and took the coat from Yu Yuehan with two hands before breaking into a frown. Its chilly today. Youll catch a cold if you dont wear a coat. Put it on first and take it off in the restaurant. Without waiting for Yu Yuehans reply, Nian Xiaomu helped him put his coat back on. Just as if she were looking after a child, she even helped him adjust his cor. As there was a height difference between them, she had to bnce on tiptoe as she stood in front of him. After she was done smoothing out his cor, she stepped back in satisfaction, pped her hands with a smile, and said Done. Seeing the wide smile on her face, the frosty aura from Yu Yuehan dissipated without a trace Lombardi watched the entire scene unfold as he stood by the side. Then, he jokingly said, Master Han is so blessed to have married such a good wife. As soon as Lombardi spoke, Nian Xiaomus body froze as a streak of panic shed past her face. Then, she recalled that Yu Yuehan had said that he only understood basic greetings in Italian, so she heaved a sigh of relief when she figured that he would not have understood what Lombardi said. Just as she was about to rify with Lombardi, Yu Yuehan said, Trante for me. What? Trante what Lombardi just said to me. There was a sh of light in Yu Yuehans eyes as he calmly repeated his instruction. Nian Xiaomu: !! Was it toote to pretend that she did not understand the Italiannguage? Seeing Yu Yuehans expression, she knew that he would not enter the restaurant to have dinner if she did not trante it for him. Nian Xiaomu cleared her throat and put on a brave front as she threw a nce at Lombardi. After confirming that his Chinese interpreter was not with him, she proceeded to reply to Yu Yuehan. Mr. Lombardiplimented you on your good looks. He thinks that you look like someone who is very blessed in life. Is that so? Yu Yuehan raised his brow. His prating gaze made Nian Xiaomu feel afraid of being found out, so she quickly added, He also said that you will definitely marry a good wife in future! Is that so? Yu Yuehan tilted his aloof face slightly as he broke into an ambiguous smile. It seemed like he believed what she was saying. Nian Xiaomu was trying to catch her breath when he nonchntly spoke up again. Then did he say who my wife will be? Ahem! Choked by her own saliva, Nian Xiaomu looked up in horror. She tried to confirm that she wasnt hearing voices, then shook her head wildly. No! He didnt say anything! You must be joking with me, Young Master. How would Mr. Lombardi know who your wife will be? He was justplimenting you. Afraid that Yu Yuehan would continue to question her, Nian Xiaomu reached out to hook his arm and pulled him to walk away with her. Its too cold outside. Lets continue to talk inside! Not wanting to expose her little lie, the corners of Yu Yuehans lips lifted as he watched her flushed face that was filled with guilt. His eyes fell on her hand that was holding on to his hand, and his spirits were lifted immediately! Chapter 335 - All the best!

Chapter 335: All the best!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The small group then entered the restaurant together. Lombardi was someone who loved Chinese culture. Apart from delicious food, he was very interested in other elements rted to Chinese culture as well. As such, they had booked afortable room with a screen outside the room instead of the usual private room. In this way, they could enjoy the peace without getting disturbed, yet avoid dampening Lombardis dining spirit at the same time. The moment they sat down, Nian Xiaomu passed the menu over to Lombardi and introduced the specialty dishes in Italian. Yu Yuehan was again disregarded. The tension in his face that had finally eased had the tendency to act up and return to its previous chilly state His assistant standing at the side was prostrating in fear just by looking at them. He could only send hints to Nian Xiaomu by throwing continuous stares at her. Manager Nian, dont just attend to Lombardi. Young Master Young Master is still around! Executive Assistant Yang, are your eyes feeling ufortable? Assistant: !! Manager Nian, I dont think I will be able to save you Good luck! An unknown period of timeter, after Mr. Lombardi had ordered his food, Nian Xiaomu finally seemed to have thought of something as she lifted her head up and took a nce at the space beside her. The man who sat beside her was sipping his cup of tea in a leisurely manner. Not a single emotion could be detected from his calm andposed face. However, a chilly look could be observed from his expression She snapped back to her senses and tightened her grip on the menu in her hand! If she asked him what he wanted to eat now, wouldnt she be making a confession without duress and indirectly admitting that she had forgotten about him just now? However, if she didnt ask him at all and passed the menu directly to the service staff she would die an even uglier death! What to do, what to do? The reminder from Executive Assistant Yang was too subtlehow could she detect that anything was amiss from just a meaningful nce! Nian Xiaomu struggled for a few seconds. In the end, her fists rxed as she raised her hand and called for the service staff. The assistant was so shocked that he nearly stood up from his seat when he saw her actions! He had never ever witnessed anyone who dared to order food in a restaurant directly and bypassed his bosss opinions in the process. She totally did not take Yu Yuehan seriouslywasnt she obviously seeking death?! The assistant twisted his head around and saw very clearly that his bosss face had already turned so dark that it looked just like an impending storm. Silently, he shifted his chair further awayjust in case the innocent bystander was implicated I want to add a few more dishes to the current order. Nian Xiaomu passed the menu to the service staff and continued with another round of orders. Not too fatty for the red braised pork. It would be best if it can be braised for a longer period of time Ill get one more of the wild grouper. I want to have it steamed so that the freshness of the fish can be retained This one as well, and I want an order of this These are all the favorites of our Young Master! Three additional dishes appeared on the order sheet the moment she finished speaking. She had personally seen Yu Yuehan eating these dishes before, although they were neither unique nor expensive dishes; hence, she knew that he would notpletely reject eating them even if he did not especially love eating those dishes. Nian Xiaomu only looked at Yu Yuehan with a face full of sincerity after she was done ordering. Young Master, is there anything else that you want to add on? Yu Yuehans gaze flickered. At this point in time, the dark clouds had significantly cleared from his face the moment he heard that Nian Xiaomu had urately listed out his preferences; it was a stark difference from the gloomy look he had just a second ago. As he ced the teacup down, a smile crept up from the corner of his lips. Opening his thin lips, he said, The host must ord to the guest what he likes. We will follow what Mr. Lombardi likes. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly. Yes, he was the host, but she was not. Who told him to misconstrue it as we? What Lombardi said previously shed past Nian Xiaomus mind once again. Her face turned a blushing red unknowingly. As she passed the menu over to the service staff hurriedly, she picked up the teacup and took in a big mouthful of tea in a rush. Careful, its hot! However, Yu Yuehans reminder came a little toote. Nian Xiaomu had already sucked in a mouthful of tea. The next second, she spit all of it out! It happened at the exact moment when she turned her head around to look at him Chapter 336 - The only person who was qualified

Chapter 336: The only person who was qualified

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entire mouthful of tea was spat right onto Yu Yuehans chest! His white shirt was instantly drenched and soaked in the green color of the tea Yu Yuehan: Nian Xiaomu: The air in the surroundings came to a standstill. Even Lombardi and the assistant, who were seated at the same table, were shocked and remained in a daze for a while. Their gaze shifted from Nian Xiaomu to Yu Yuehan. Seeing his drop-dead gorgeous face turn darker and darker, it seemed like he was about to strangle Nian Xiaomu to death at the dining table Finally, Nian Xiaomu was snapped back to her senses by the frostiness around her. She swiftly stood up and pulled out a piece of napkin to wipe off the tea on Yu Yuehan. Young Master, I didnt do it on purpose It was a bit hot, and then you reminded me toote. That was why exined Nian Xiaomu incoherently. Are you ming me? Yu Yuehan enunciated every word slowly. Every word seemed to be forced out of his throat. Nian Xiaomu: She would not dare to! Seeing the stains on his chest, she felt a strange sense of relief in her heart. Luckily there was a height difference between them. Otherwise, the mouthful of tea would have been spat right into his face. His face might have been sttered with her saliva now When she thought of this, Nian Xiaomu immediately shook with fright! While she instructed the service staff to get a towel, she hurriedly continued to clean the shirt for him. Then, when she saw that there was some tea on his pants, she proceeded to lower her hand to dab it dry, but her hand was gripped and halted. She instinctively looked up and noticed that the expression on Yu Yuehans face looked strange. He looked upset, but not really angry. It was just that his face was flushed. Even his earlobes were a bit red Holding her hand tightly and not letting go, he spoke slowly and said, You dont have to wipe anymore. I have spare clothes in the car. I will go get changed. His voice sounded a little coarse. After saying that, he quickly flung off her hand and turned to leave. From the look of his hurried footsteps, it did appear that he was angry. The assistant rushed forward to follow behind him. At the dining table, there were only two people left. Nian Xiaomus expression turned glum as she watched the man walk away. Her hand was still in the same position as it was when it was flung away by him. It did seem like he was really angry with her. When Yu Yuehan did note back after a long while, Nian Xiaomu felt a strange sense of despondence. After chatting a few words with Lombardi, she kept staring at the entrance of the restaurant. She had not realized that her posture was like a woman pining for her husband When she turned her head back, Lombardi was already reading the newspapers out of boredom. Nian Xiaomu was startled by what she saw and asked, Can you read Chinese? I cant understand Chinese. I was looking at this photograph. I know this person. Lombardi passed the newspaper to Nian Xiaomu and pointed to the photograph in the article. Nian Xiaomu took a look at it out of curiosity and recognized the person immediately. He was the young man who had caused amotion among the female colleagues earlier today. She remembered that his name was Fan Yu. Nian Xiaomu read on and saw that that was indeed the name printed in the papers. Are you close friends? I heard my colleagues talk about this person, asked Nian Xiaomu instinctively. When Lombardi heard her question, he replied with a nod, but then immediately shook his head. Nian Xiaomu looked on in confusion. I have met him a few times and we have worked together before. In a way, we know each other, but I cant say that we are close. Lombardi took a sip of tea before he continued speaking, He is very outstanding, a very rare talent. The look in Nian Xiaomus eyes was filled with curiosity. Just how formidable was this person whom Lombardi was showering praises on? If we were to liken Master Han as a born leader in themercial world, Fan Yu would be the only person I know who is qualified to challenge him! Chapter 337 - Call me hubby

Chapter 337: Call me hubby

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Such high praise Surprised by Lombardis words, Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him what kind of person Yu Fan was. At the same moment, Yu Yuehan, who had been gone for a long time, was finally back. He had removed the white shirt. His coat was still draped over his seat in the restaurant. Now, he was only wearing a thin ck shirt. From white to ck. The cold and distant aura on him was even stronger now. The ck color made him appear more domineering and alluring. He walked briskly back to the dining table and sat down unhurriedly. What are you talking about? He nced over at Nian Xiaomu, who was acting exceptionally obedient. Wondering what could be up with her, he spoke out first. Nian Xiaomu had thought that he would be fuming. If he did not give her a beating, he would surely start a cold war with her. She had not expected that he would start talking to her first. She quickly replied, We were talking about Fan Yu! Then, she asked inquisitively, Master Han, do you know Fan Yu? What do you think? Instead of answering her, Yu Yuehan asked her a question in return. Taking the newspapers from her hands, his eyes flickered as he continued to ask, Do you like him? Of course not! I dont even know him. Why would I like a stranger? Nian Xiaomu denied it without hesitation. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan raised his brow. If you do not know him, you cant like him? There are many strangers who call me their hubby. Nian Xiaomu: Master Han, if your fan girls find out what a narcissist you are, they would definitely drop out of your fan club! Yu Yuehan ced the newspapers down by his side and was going to say something when the service staff approached to serve the dishes, interrupting the conversation. After the dishes were delivered, Nian Xiaomu started to busy herself with serving Lombardi. Lombardi enjoyed his meal thoroughly as he chatted happily with Nian Xiaomu. In contrast, Yu Yuehans delight in a certain someone ordering food ording to his preferences did notst longer than three seconds. He found himself ignored again If he did not understand the Italiannguage and did not know that Nian Xiaomu and Lombardi were discussing the cuisine, he would certainly suspect that she had a fatherly crush on a much older man. The dining table was filled with just these two peoples voices. Suddenly, Lombardi raised a question. Ive heard that Master Han exercises self-control and protects himself from immorality. Youve never had any women around you. Im so curious to know how the two of you met. The air in the room became awkwardly silent. Nian Xiaomu did not expect that the topic of their conversation would turn to Yu Yuehan. Not knowing how to answer Lombardi, Nian Xiaomu threw a cautious look at Yu Yuehan. Lombardi did not realize anything was amiss and, as he finished speaking, turned and smiled at Yu Yuehan. Raising the teacup in his hand, he eximed in fumbling Chinese, Let us raise a toast with tea instead of wine. Bottoms up! If one did not watch his apanying actions, it would be almost impossible to understand his broken Chinese. After Yu Yuehan returned the toast, Lombardi continued to speak in Italian. Manager Nian told me just now that in your country, it is a custom to make friends over tea. Now that we drank our tea, would you consider us friends? Your friend here really wants to know who had courted who, and who was the one who made the love confession first? Before Lombardi could finish what he wanted to say, a distressed Nian Xiaomu had already choked on her food! As she let out a few loud coughs, she patted her chest strongly and reached out hurriedly to drink some tea. After the previous experience of burning her tongue with the hot tea, Nian Xiaomu took extra care to take a small sip to ensure that the tea was warm before gulping down the whole cup. Just as she regained herposure and was about to put the teacup down, she heard a chilly voice speak, saying, Manager Nian, the tea that you just drank, was mine. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 338 - His temper is atrocious!

Chapter 338: His temper is atrocious!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked down at the teacup in her hand and then turned to look at the table. On the table, she could see her own teacup ced firmly in its original position. Then the one in her hand was Yu Yuehans! Nian Xiaomu tightened her grip around the teacup as her entire body turned to stone. After a long while, she silently put the teacup down. Just as she was going to pretend that nothing had happened and ask the service staff for another clean teacup, Lombardi spoke out in jest, The two of you have a very good rtionship and even share the same cup of tea. The situation only got more awkward! Nian Xiaomu was a bundle of nerves and almost knocked over the teacup in front of her. She hurriedly called for the service staff, but before the service staff could respond, Yu Yuehan had already poured some tea into the teacup that she had just drunk from. Then, he ced it in front of her and asked coolly, Do you want more? How was she supposed to reply? This seemed like a trap! If she were to say no, it would seem like it was beneath her to use his cup. However, she had just drunk from it. If she were to say yes, then it might make them look like they were in a romantic rtionship. Lombardi had already mistaken the nature of their rtionship. If she were to continue to use his cup to drink tea, how was she going to exin herselfter on? Furthermore, if both of them were to use the same cup, wouldnt that be as good as indirectly kissing? Ah! Ah! Ah! She couldnt think about it anymore. Otherwise, she was going to be poisoned by it! It was only one cup of tea after all. Perhaps he did not put too much thought into it. He was merely showing concern that she had choked and, out of kindness, poured some tea for her. Yu Yuehan did not understand the Italiannguage, so he did not know what Lombardi had just said. He definitely did not do it on purpose. Nian Xiaomu calmed herself down, then took the teacup from Yu Yuehans hand, but did not dare to drink from it. Looking up, Lombardis misunderstanding was clearly even deeper now. His sparkling old eyes were flickering with a nosy streak of light. Mydy, quickly tell me how the two of you got to know each other. Well, well I had gone to the hospital to visit a friend. Then, I identally bumped into him, and thats how we got to know each other, Nian Xiaomu muttered nervously as she held the teacup in her hand. As she spoke, she eyed Yu Yuehan cautiously. Although she had spoken the truth, why was there such an uneasy feeling within her? She had originally intended to rify to Lombardi that they were not in that kind of rtionship. However, he suddenly used his cup to offer her a drink of tea, so now she had no idea how to exin their rtionship She felt that if she were to say that there was nothing going on between them, it would look like she was dumping him. Yet, if she were to admit that they were dating, it seemed like she was taking advantage of him. Nian Xiaomu was just d that Yu Yuehan did not understand the Italiannguage. As long as she could satisfy Lombardis curiosity, the matter would be over once he returned to Italy! Mr. Lombardi, dont you love Chinese food? Let me rmend a few more delectable dishes to you Nian Xiaomu grabbed the menu and tried to order more food, but Lombardi held her raised hand down. No need. We already have enough food on the table. Right now, Im more interested in your story. If it is not too personal to ask, could you tell me about your love story? A good love story can inspire new designs. Furthermore, the two of you are extremely outstanding. A perfect match between a boy and girl. What perfect match? Mr. Lombardi, you have misjudged us. The person in front of you is more like a wolf or a leopard. One look from him is enough to make a persons mood change from summer to winter. Thinking that Yu Yuehan would not understand a single word anyway, Nian Xiaomu could not resist taking a jab at him. He is not as perfect as you think he is. His temper is atrocious! Chapter 339 - Who are you to me?

Chapter 339: Who are you to me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When those words were spoken, the smile on Yu Yuehans face froze. Not realizing the change in his facial expression, Nian Xiaomu continued to yak on, Not only does he have a hot temper, he has a bad personality too. Hes always so cold to the people around him, just like a piece of iceberg! When I first got to know him, my greatest desire was to perish together with him hugging a mmable gas cylinder! Lombardi listened on quietly. At first, he was stillughing along. However, by the time he listened to thest part, he nced over at Yu Yuehan with a look of sympathy. Master Han does not seem like that kind of person Without waiting for Lombardi to finish with what he wanted to say, Nian Xiaomu impatiently cut him short. Thats because you are not familiar with him yet. Im not telling tall tales. It is true that he is a good business partner. However, when ites to dating, do not ever look for someone like him. Whenever there is a disagreement, you will get ignored. Who can tolerate this? As Nian Xiaomu bbered on, her throat felt dry, so she reached out for the tea that Yu Yuehan had poured for her and gulped it down. Putting the empty teacup down, she instructed with ease, Im still thirsty. Please pour me another cup! Then, she turned around to continue gossiping with Lombardi. As Yu Yuehan lowered his eyes and stared at the empty teacup in front of him, his uniquely handsome face was covered by a veil of darkness. Then, he turned to look at the woman right in front of him who was criticizing him and even throwing orders at him! She was acting so obediently in front of him. He really could not tell that all this time she had always wanted to perish together with him hugging a gas cylinder. There was also the thing she said about never dating someone like him Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed! The hand that was holding the cup suddenly put it down with great force. There was too much force put into it, and the cup cracked with a clinking sound. Since Yu Yuehan did not release his hand, a bloody cut appeared on his finger. The sudden noise attracted the attention of everyone, and they turned to look at him. Seated most closely to Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu jumped out of her seat in shock. Taken aback by the blood flowing out of his finger, Nian Xiaomu eximed, Master, Master Han, youre bleeding When she regained herposure, she did not bother to ask any more questions. Instead, she instinctively took a napkin and pressed it down on the cut on his finger. Before her hand could touch him, Yu Yuehan had already withdrawn his hand. Standing up, he said indifferently, I identally broke a cup. Its not a big deal. If Mr. Lombardi doesnt have anything else to say, I will take my leave first. As Yu Yuehan spoke, he stepped past Nian Xiaomu and got ready to leave. When Nian Xiaomu saw that his finger was still bleeding, she quickly got up and gave Lombardi a quick exnation before running after Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan walked very quickly because his legs were long. Nian Xiaomu chased all the way behind him and only managed to stop him when they got to the car. Then, she jumped in front of the car to stop it from driving off. Huffing and puffing to catch her breath, she pleaded with Yu Yuehan, Master Han, your hand is still bleeding. You have to get it treated. Have you forgotten that I used to be a nurse? I can help you to stop the bleeding first Stay out of my affairs. Yu Yuehan threw an icy look at her as he spoke coldly. Refusing to budge, Nian Xiaomu persisted and dered, No. Unless you get your wound dressed properly, I will not let you go! Nian Xiaomu, who are you to me? What right do you have to control me? Yu Yuehans deep and soulful eyes looked intently at Nian Xiaomu. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu blurted out, Because I care about you! If I did not truly care about you, I wouldnt bother with your well-being! Why are you so fierce to me! Nian Xiaomu shouted back at him. Chapter 340 - Rejecting on the outside, full of anxiety on the inside

Chapter 340: Rejecting on the outside, full of anxiety on the inside

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The chilly look in Yu Yuehans eyes disappearedpletely with a swoosh all because of the sentence that she had just said. He stared fixedly at her with his dark gaze. It seemed like he was nning to see through her entire body and right into her heart When Nian Xiaomu noticed that he was standing still without moving, she pursed her lips as she grabbed his hand and checked on his wound. Luckily, the cut wasnt deep she mumbled softly. Lowering her head, she blew on the wound softly before using a napkin to gently wipe away the blood from it. It was as if she were holding on to a fragile piece of treasure with that gentle and cautious action of hers. Gentleness permeated through her every action, and she was fully focused on whatever she was doing. For some unknown reason, the sulky feeling in Yu Yuehans heart disappeared as well. As for what she had said to Lombardi just now Alright, the bleeding has stopped. However, the wound must note into contact with water and you have to disinfect it when you get backter Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, he had already collected his gaze, pushed her away, and proceeded to sit in the car. He instructed the assistant to drive off. Yu Yuehan, you Nian Xiaomu wanted to say something more, but the car had already started to drive off right in front of her. She was hopping mad. Such a temperamental man! I hope your wound will hurt like mad! - The Yu Corporation. The design exhibition was a sess. During thest event, Lombardi attended the exhibition along with his team, making the poprity instantly hyped up to its maximum. Almost every mediapany had reported on this project. A joyous atmosphere filled the public rtions department. The staff members in the department were discussing about the number of employees who would attain the year-end award. With an evening dress in hand, the secretary bypassed them and entered the managers office directly. Manager Nian, this is the evening dress that was tailored for you. It was delivered just a moment ago. Would you like to try it on and see if it fits you? Evening dress? Nian Xiaomu was looking at some copywriting papers. When she heard what the secretary had said, she looked up at her with a confused look. She had not reserved any evening dress. The secretary recalled that Nian Xiaomu had just entered the Yu Corporation not long ago and exined immediately, Oh, it goes like this: City H will organize a grand business ball during the end of every year. The manager of the public rtions department has usually been the one who apanies Young Master Han to the event. So, this meant that Wen Yadai had always been the one who apanied Yu Yuehan to the event previously? It did not look like the evening dress was her size either. The secretary was aware of her doubts and added on quickly, The evening dresses were all custom-made in advance. As such, the evening dress was made for Manager Wens size because she was still around previously when the order was sent to the tailor. After you have tried it on, if it doesnt fit you well, I will send it back for alterations immediately. All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomus heart was filled with jealousy when she heard that Wen Yadai was the one who had apanied Yu Yuehan to balls in the past. She totally was not in the mood to try on this dress the moment she heard that it was originally tailored for Wen Yadai. In addition, because Wen Yadai was the manager of the public rtions department, it was also possible that she was the one who had established the practice of the manager of the said department attending balls together with the President. Yu Yuehan had not spoken to her ever since the meal with Lombardi the previous day. Why would he have thought of asking her to go to the ball? She reckoned that he might immediately request a change inpanion the moment that he recalled that she was the new manager of the public rtions department. What was the point of trying on the evening dress Just when Nian Xiaomu was silently pondering if she should tell the secretary to take the evening dress away, she noticed that there was someone else standing outside her office. Executive Assistant Yang, why are you here? The assistant walked in with a smile the moment he heard her voice. I heard that the public rtions department had just received the evening dress that was custom-made for the ball this year. I am here to specially inform you that this evening dress will not be used. The presidents office has already sent an order for another two dresses to be tailored, and they will be sent to you directly when ready. Chapter 341 - Falling into his arms

Chapter 341: Falling into his arms

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A separate custom order? The secretary who was delivering the original evening dress was taken aback. In previous years, the presidents office and the public rtions department had separately gone about making arrangements for the formal outfits on their own and had never done it together. When Wen Yadai used to be around, she had asked to customize her outfit together with Yu Yuehans, but the request was rejected. To think that the rule would be broken this year! Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu turned to look at the assistant with a look of bewilderment. Yu Yuehan was not even talking to her anymore, yet he would let her apany him to the ball Furthermore, she had not even given him her body measurements before. How did he know what her dress size was? Nian Xiaomu lowered her eyes to her bosom as her mind recalled shbacks of the many times she had woken up in his arms. Surely he had not based his estimation from those experiences what a perverted jerk! When the secretary heard that the original evening dress was not needed anymore, she left with it immediately. The assistant also took his leave after rying the message. Nian Xiaomu was the only person left in the managers office. She sat down again at her work desk, but could not focus on any of the documents in front of her. Her eyes could only see images of Yu Yuehans face. She could not figure who or what was behind his hot and cold behavior toward her - On the day of the ball. Nian Xiaomu had just finished her lunch and returned to her office when the assistant appeared. Manager Nian, Im here to take you to try on the evening dress. try on the evening dress? Didnt you say that you would send it to me directly? a puzzled Nian Xiaomu asked why there was a sudden change of ns. A streak of light flickered across the assistants face. He exined, The evening dress was only justpleted. As the work was rather rushed, we are worried that it might not fit well. Its best to try it on at the shop and have it altered as needed. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu did not think too much about the exnation. Grabbing her handbag, she followed the assistant out of her office. On the way to the car, she tried to find out where the boutique was. When they arrived at the parking lot, she caught sight of a familiar-looking limousine, and her footsteps halted immediately. The next second, the car door opened, revealing a distinguished Yu Yuehan seated in the back. Watching Nian Xiaomu take her time to walk over, he lifted his eyes slightly. As his nce swept past her, it sent an electrical charge through her whole body and caused her to tremble all over! Nian Xiaomu turned toward the assistant with a look of panic. What sabotage! She had thought that she was going to fitting for the evening dress on her own. Why didnt anyone inform her that she was going together with the iceberg? Had she known about it earlier, she would have put on a coat. She was scared of the frostiness! Manager Nian, we dont have much time. Get in the car. The assistant by the side hurried her along. Nian Xiaomu could only muster up her courage and crawl into the car. Just as she was about to sit down on the seat furthest away from Yu Yuehan, she suddenly saw him turn toward her and snarl, Afraid that Ill eat you up? As a chill went down her spine, Nian Xiaomu sat down right next to Yu Yuehan! She was tempted to just stick herself onto his body to prove to him that she was not afraid of him! Yu Yuehan saw her actions, and the the icy feeling on him started to disappear. He kept silent as he shut his eyes and leaned against the backrest. In the quiet car, only the sounds of their breathing could be heard. In contrast to his calmness, Nian Xiaomus heart was a tsunami of nerves. She had been too anxious before, and her whole body was touching Yu Yuehans. It was almost as good as leaning against him. Although Nian Xiaomus posture looked like she was leaning against Yu Yuehan, she did not dare to rest her body weight on him. In the end, she was exhausted from maintaining this strained posture. After a while, she felt numb. Nian Xiaomu thought of shifting her backside, but was afraid it would stir Yu Yuehan from his rest. However, if she were not to move at all, her waist was going to give way Gritting her teeth, Nian Xiaomu decided to just shift herself just a little bit, but the car jerked suddenly, causing her stiffened body to go crashing into Yu Yuehan! Chapter 342 - Hes regretting a little

Chapter 342: Hes regretting a little

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Yu Yuehan could react, Nian Xiaomu had already stood up at lightning speed and started to exin, It was an ident this time as well! I didnt mean to take advantage of you! She had no idea what was wrong with her. She couldnt help but be nervous the moment she looked at him. She knew that it would be easier for her to make mistakes by trying to coax him while he was angry. Yet, the issue was that she herself wouldnt be able to believe it either when she imed that it was an ident. TV dramas always had the same old plot: women with an ulterior motive would usually pretend to fall down, followed by rushing into the embrace of the handsome and rich male lead because they wanted to get close to them. These women hoped to either have intimate contact with the male lead or leave a deep impression on his mind. Little by little, they would be able to sessfully seduce him! Would he be suspecting that she had an ulterior motive since she had taken the initiative and thrown herself into his embrace thest few times Nian Xiaomu stole a nce at him secretly. As expected, hisplexion did not look great. It looked even uglier inparison to when she had just boarded the car. Opening his mouth slowly, he said, Exin to me again another time when you did not throw yourself into my embrace on ident. Nian Xiaomu: Frustrating! The car arrived at its destination. Yu Yuehan took the lead and alighted from the car. Without waiting for Nian Xiaomu, he tookrge strides forward. Huffing and puffing, Nian Xiaomu finally matched up to his footsteps by taking lightly jogging from behind. Both of them entered a gown boutique in tandem. Young Master Han, the evening dress that you have requested is ready. Its over here. The attendant went forward to greet Yu Yuehan respectfully the moment she saw him. Nian Xiaomu popped her head out from behind Yu Yuehan when she heard what the attendant said. She walked forward to take a look. A dress that was shining with dazzling brilliance was hanging right on the rack in front of her! It was a long dress made with fine gauze and coupled with a gradient design that showed a gradual color changedefinitely a piece that presented an outstanding level ofyering. Sky blue was the main color of the dress. Along with theyering of different colors such as purple, pink, and white at the drifting ends of the light-weight skirt, the mixture of colors created an illusion as the colors gradually changed because of the gradient effect. In addition, tiny and delicate looking flowers with diamonds in the flower buds were also manually stitched in at both the front and the ends of the skirt. They looked so realistic that it seemed like butterflies would be attracted to these flowers at the very next second. It was truly an aesthetically beautiful dress! The entire evening dress was custom-made by hand. Hence, there is only one such piece in the whole world! the attendant introduced the dress with a look that was full of pride. Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up as she stared at the dress before her. She couldnt resist it; walking forward, she reached out and felt the dress. It was really beautiful. Young Master Hans suit is here. We have paired it with the dress and came up with a very special design. As the attendant spoke, she turned around and headed over in another direction. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to follow the attendant and take a look, Yu Yuehan pressed against her head. Go and change into the dress. He sent a look at another attendant the moment he finished his sentence. Immediately, someone came up and lead Nian Xiaomu over to change out of her clothes. The gown boutique had a stand-alone makeover room on its premises. Apart from evening dresses and suits, they were able to provide services for aplete makeover as well. The stylist managed to put makeup on Nian Xiaomu in no time. With a smile, she said, Miss Nian is really pretty. You can bring out the brilliance of that evening dress even with minimal makeup. After that, she brought a pair of diamond studded heels over to Nian Xiaomu. She waited for Nian Xiaomu to change into the heels before she brought her outside. As Yu Yuehan did not require makeup, he had changed into his clothes and was already sitting on the guest sofa at this point in time. Pairing his perfect handsome face with the custom-made suit, he looked very attractive just from sitting there quietly. When he heard footstepsing from the direction of the changing room, he closed the finance magazine in his hand and looked up slightly. His pretty and flirtatious pupils immediately shrank the moment he looked closely at the person in front of him! The shock in his eyes could not be concealed. That evening dress was a great fit for her. She looked sopatible with it that he felt a little regretful for asking her to wear it Chapter 343 - Fan Yu is here!

Chapter 343: Fan Yu is here!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The grand and spectacr ball was held at the International Expo Center in City H. The guests who attended the ball were all distinguished personalities in the financial industry. Before the ballmenced, there was already an array of luxury cars lined up outside the venue. A long red carpet wasid out all the way to the entrance of the ball room. Inside the venue, there were sparkling crystal chandeliers hanging from every corner of the ceiling. The entire ce was lit up in shimmery splendor. There was a champagne tower, a variety of rich red wines, and tters of hors doeuvres As the guests raised their sses to toast each other, the mood at the ball became even livelier. During previous years, Yu Yuehan would have already arrived by this time. This year, he was still nowhere to be seen yet. Many people had their eyes glued to the doors of the ball room. At this moment, a limousine stopped subtly at the entrance. When the car door opened, Yu Yuehan alighted from the car, but did not walk in on his own like he usually would have. Instead, he stretched out his hand in a gentlemanly manner and took Nian Xiaomus hand in his. Leading her out of the car, he lifted his arm slightly and motioned for her to hook his arm and walk into the venue together. When the two of them appeared, amotion broke out in the ballroom! Everyones eyes spontaneously turned toward the direction of these two people Follow me and dont be nervous, Yu Yuehan said coolly. Im not nervous! Then why are you trembling? Nian Xiaomu: Standing right next to her was an iceberg. Was it any surprise that she was freezing cold? After a bit of quibbling with Yu Yuehan, it did relieve some of the pressure of being watched by a thousand pairs of eyes. She had totally not realized that her appearance had taken everyones breath away. Dressed in a custom-made evening dress, her naturally outstanding facial features and womanly curves were even more defined. She looked heavenly while her eyes had a look of purity. In that instant, it made the men feel a desire to possess her. Seeing the expressions on the faces of the men around them, Yu Yuehans face darkened. Sensing that Nian Xiaomu had not noticed how she was causing a stir among the guests, his eyes narrowed. Then, his arm unhooked itself from her arm. Before she could even react, he had already sped his hand over hers. Wow The people surrounding them gasped audibly. To think that Master Han, who had always steered clear of the opposite sex, would actually take the initiative to hold hands with a woman Very quickly, the people also noticed that the two of them looked like they were dressed matching outfits! Although Yu Yuehan was d in a ck suit, there was a flower brooch adorning his jacket. The colorful arrangement was exactly the same as the floral designs on Nian Xiaomus dress! His necktie was also color-coordinated with Nian Xiaomus outfit Nian Xiaomu had not realized that their outfits had such designs. Instead, she was startled by him suddenly holding her hand with his! She turned toward him and was going to ask him what this was about, but he spoke up first and said, I am worried that you have not attended a grand event like this before. I better hold you to y it safe, just in case you get too excited and fall t on your face. Nian Xiaomu: !! There was a curse word in her heart that she was dying to say to him! After walking past the red carpet, they finally got to the champagne tower. Nian Xiaomu could not wait to release that persons hand. Yet, Yu Yuehan was still holding her tightly and not letting go. He feared that should he let go, she would run off without a trace like a stray kitten. Nian Xiaomu wanted to protest against this, but when she saw that several people were approaching Yu Yuehan with wine sses in order to raise a toast to him, she swallowed back the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Standing obediently next to him, her face wore a gracious smile the whole time. As she listened to the mindless chatter of the people around her, her eyes roamed about restlessly until she suddenly caught sight of a handsome figure entering from outside. Someone shrieked out loud, Fan Yu has arrived! Chapter 344 - Wild flowers have a better fragrance compared to domesticated flowers

Chapter 344: Wild flowers have a better fragrancepared to domesticated flowers

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Most of the guests who attended such a formal business ball were public figures from the business industry. Everyone valued this rare chance to mingle with people of the same trade. As such, almost all the guests were holding wine sses as they shuttled between the crowds and greeted one another. No one could surpass Yu Yuehans poprity among all the guests. From the time when he entered the venue of the ball, he had not shifted his position at all. Numerous guests proposed a toast and greeted him as he stood there calmly with his honorable figure. Nian Xiaomu had attempted, but really could not get a word in edgeways. Hence, she walked around to explore the area out of boredom, but didnt expect that she would meet Fan Yu, who was heading in! ording to Lombardi, he was the only man who was qualified to be Yu Yuehans opponent! Due to this exmation, almost everyone shifted their gazes toward the direction of the entrance of the ballroom. There were also plenty of female celebrities who lost their cool and stepped forward when they saw people rushing up to Fan Yu and asking for his autograph. Fan Yu, who just entered the ballroom, was surrounded byyers andyers of people in the blink of an eye! His level of attractiveness was second only to Yu Yuehan! I didnt expect that the Fan Corporation would suddenly announce that theirpany would enter City H. I even heard that this Young Master Fan was a genius in doing business when he was abroad. However, why do I feel that he looks more like a popr idol from the entertainment industry? Among the group of people who were socializing with Yu Yuehan, one of them teased Fan Yu when he noticed that he was trapped in a crowd ofdies. The corner of Yu Yuehans mouth lifted up when he heard this. With a ss of red wine in hand, he took a small sip and refused toment. The next second, he realized that a particr someone beside him was trying her very best to tiptoe while looking in the direction where Fan Yu was. If he wasnt holding on to her hand, it seemed very likely that she would have be one of the many women who were surrounding Fan Yu. Do you enjoy looking at him? Yu Yuehan asked as he lowered his head. Hes too far away. The people in front are blocking, so I dont have a clear view. Ill let you knowter on once Ive seen his face clearly! Nian Xiaomu replied instinctively and did not even look back. It seemed like she hadpletely no idea who had asked her this question. She mumbled again the moment she finished her previous sentence, Even though I cannot see his face clearly, I think he shouldnt be too bad looking judging from his figure and aura. And look, he was not even pissed by the fact that so many people are surrounding him. Instead, he is smiling throughout the processhe must be very good-tempered person! Yu Yuehan: She had observed him very carefully, huh?! She didnt even see his face clearly, yet she knew that he had a good temper! Yu Yuehans face darkened. Before he could say anything, Nian Xiaomu suddenly grabbed on to his arm in excitement. Ah, ah, ah! He is heading over, he is heading over! Isnt he walking toward our direction now? I took a close look at his face! He looks more handsome in real life than in the magazine! It is no wonder that so many people like him Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, a huge hand covered her mouth. Armed with a dark face, Yu Yuehan spoke coldly and said, My ears hurt from all your screaming. He only looks a little more handsomehavent you seen a hunk before in your life? As Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows, he moved his bewitching face closer to her. He was obviously hinting to her that the most handsome one was already right in front of her from the expression on his face. Nian Xiaomu stared at his face. With the overbearing aura of a man enveloping her, her heart skipped a beat when she heard his tone that was full of jealousy. For some unknown reason, she felt that he was flirting. Her mind cramped up. Reaching out, she grabbed onto his arm and blurted out, Its different. Wild flowers have a better fragrancepared to domesticated flowers. Dont you understand that? So, he was a domesticated flower? Nian Xiaomu did not notice his expression. Rubbing her chin, she pondered for a moment before she said in a deadly earnest manner, Actually, the both of you score equally excellent when ites to the attractiveness index. Hmm, perhaps you are slightly better. If it wasnt for your foul temper that prevents anyone from daring to approach you, you also would have had the chance of being surrounded at the entrance just now! Chapter 345 - A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist

Chapter 345: A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan was at the end of his patience. Reaching out, he pressed onto Nian Xiaomus head and turned her head around to face him. Lowering his gaze, he stared fixedly at her. With a pause after every word, he said, Do I have a bad temper? Uh, um, eh! Dont me me for saying it, but who wouldnt be afraid when they see your current expression? Nian Xiaomu shuddered and pointed her fingers at his chilly face. She squeezed his handsome face with her tiny hands when she saw that he was in a trance. Coupled with some slight tugging and pulling, she managed to form an arch at the corner of his mouth. Following which, she mumbled, Indeed, you look more handsome when you smile! I am serious! You look much better than that Fan Yu when you smile! Nian Xiaomu did not speak in a loud voice and only the two of them could hear what she said. The people socializing with Yu Yuehan could not hear their conversation clearly; all they saw was a woman who had the audacity to pinch Yu Yuehans face in the full view of the public. All of them broke into cold sweats over Nian Xiaomus fate. However, they realized that not a single hint of anger remained in Yu Yuehans eyes when they lifted their heads up and looked at him. Instead, he allowed Nian Xiaomu to horse around in front of him as he looked on with a loving expression. This was also coupled with the manners of a gentleman as well as an expression that said: I have to dote on my woman! Immediately, she was so stunned that not a single word could exit her mouth Dont fool around. There are other people here as well. All of a sudden, Yu Yuehan spoke in a gentle tone and reached out to give her hair a light rub. It seemed like he was coaxing Xiao Liuliu with his loving and pampering tone. Nian Xiaomu was initially worried that he would be pissed by her words, but instead, she was left dumbfounded when she heard what he said. Her entire body went numb; it was as if a surge of electricity had passed through every single organ in her body. Ahhhh! The gentle Yu Yuehan totally had the power to turn ones legs wobbly! Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to praise him, a gentle and kind voice sounded from behind, Long time no see, Young Master Han! Nian Xiaomu froze. Since she was standing in front of Yu Yuehan and facing him, she could not see the person behind her. However, she had the feeling that there were numerous gazes surrounding her, all of which were staring fixedly at her. At this moment, while Nian Xiaomu was pondering if this voice belonged to Fan Yu, Yu Yuehans hand bypassed her body as he shook hands with someone. Following which, he opened his mouth and said in a casual tone, Young Master Fan, you are being too modest. Just when Nian Xiaomu heard this form of address and wanted to turn around, Yu Yuehan suddenly held her waist in his arms and pulled her into his embrace. Nian Xiaomu looked up in astonishment. Clenching her fist, she sent a punch at his chest. Yu Yuehan, what are you doing? Quickly let go of me! She had underwent great difficulty before she could finally take a close look at Fan Yu. Why was he trying to create a disturbance? However, the back of Nian Xiaomus head was also fastened in ce when she tried to twist her head around anxiously. Following which, Yu Yuehan stuck his thin lips close to her ears. With a maic voice, he opened his mouth slowly and said, Nian Xiaomu, didnt anyone tell you not to pick up wild flowers from the roadside? Nian Xiaomu: !! Finally, she managed to break free from Yu Yuehans embrace. When she turned around, Fan Yu, who had been standing in front of them just a while ago, was once again surrounded in the middle of another crowd, and only the back of his head could be seen. He was very tall and lean. Yet, he wasnt skinny in a way where one would think that he was weak and frail. ncing at the crowd from afar, he was also the most attractive one among them all. Argh, so pissed! She was just a tiny step away from seeing him up close just now! Perhaps they would have been able to have a word or two with each other as well, but it was all gone now The rare chance to familiarize herself with herpetitor waspletely ruined! Yu Yuehan, a gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist! Nian Xiaomu puffed up her cheeks in anger and red at Yu Yuehan fiercely. In contrast, the other party gave her an expression that spelled: e and bite me if you have the ability to do so. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 346 - Whose ideal man is this lonely youth?

Chapter 346: Whose ideal man is this lonely youth?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The party did not stop just because of a few minor incidents. Instead, the appearance of the two hunks aroused the mood of all the guests at the ball. A long line of people approached to greet Yu Yuehan. Standing behind him, Nian Xiaomu was about to pick up a ss of red wine when her hand was held down by his. It was as if he had eyes on the back of his head. Without a word, Yu Yuehan removed the wine ss from Nian Xiaomus hand and handed her a ss of fruit juice instead. Then, he patted her head and turned around to continue to chat with the people who had approached him. It wasnt as if she was an elementary student. Why did she have to drink fruit juice at a ball? Nian Xiaomu pouted in dissatisfaction. Then, her animated eyes surveyed her surroundings. Putting the fruit juice down, she pulled her hand out of Yu Yuehans grip. Meeting his disapproving eyes, she whispered, Natures call. You take your time and chat. Ill be back quickly! After saying that, she did not wait for Yu Yuehans response and headed straight to the bathroom. She really needed to go. However, there was no rule that stated she had to return to Yu Yuehans side immediately after using the bathroom. Nian Xiaomu returned to the ballroom and avoided the crowded areas. As she looked around, her eyes caught sight of a quiet corner by the side of the hall. There were severalrge, unused vases sitting in the corner. If she were to stand behind them, no one would be able to spot her. Nian Xiaomu sneakily grabbed a ss of red wine and walked toward the French window at the corner while avoiding Yu Yuehans line of sight. As she walked closer, she saw a handsome figure leaning against the French window. He was d in a white suit and exuded an air of warmth and tranquility. Holding a ss of red wine in his hand, he was merely swirling the contents and not drinking at all. His gaze appeared to be fixed on the moonlight outside the window, and there was a tinge of loneliness and despair when looking at his back It was Fan Yu! Nian Xiaomu had not expected that he would hide here as well. Looking around, she realized that besides herself, no one else had discovered that he was here. From the look of it, he seemed to be in low spirits. While Nian Xiaomu hesitated about going over to greet him, Fan Yu seemed to have felt her presence behind him. He turned around suddenly and looked straight at her. Their eyes met. There was an instant and silent charge in the air. Im sorry. I didnt mean to disturb you Nian Xiaomu attempted to exin herself awkwardly. Smash!! Before she could finish what she was saying, the wine ss that Fan Yu was holding had slipped out of his hand and went crashing to the floor. He simply stood rooted to the ground, not even reacting when the red wine sttered onto his trousers. His handsome and warm face looked slightly pale. In his eyes, there was a look of shock that could not be concealed His thin lips quivered a little, like he wanted to say something. However, he did not say a word in the end. He kept quiet, as if he were afraid that everything before him would turn into an illusion if he were to speak Are you alright? When Nian Xiaomu noticed that there was something amiss about the expression on his face, she instinctively stepped forward and pulled him away from the spot where the ss shards were. Then, she looked down and checked his feet. I dont think you are hurt, but your trousers are dirty. Youll need to get changed. Nian Xiaomu looked around them and asked, Didnt your assistante with you? Shall I get someone to help you? Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to turn around, she felt that her wrist was held down by someone. Turning back in rm, she stood face to face with Fan Yu, who was definitely acting weird. Strangely, she thought she could see tears welling up in his eyes. The next second, he actually broke into a gentle smile and called out, Liuliu Chapter 347 - What was their relationship with each other?

Chapter 347: What was their rtionship with each other?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What? Nian Xiaomu did not hear him clearly and asked in a puzzled tone; he seemed to be mumbling to himself as he spoke in a low voice. The next second, Nian Xiaomu suddenly remembered that he might not know her. Opening her mouth, she introduced herself hurriedly and said, My name is Nian Xiaomu. By the way, I didnt mean to intrudeI am just worried that it wouldnt be good if you dont change your pants and others saw this. Nian Xiaomu? Fan Yu was stumped for words the moment he heard this name. The pleasantly surprised look on his face turnedplex all of a sudden. Bit by bit, the ray of light in his dark brown eyes dimmed. Just when he was about to ask a question, a voice roared from a distance, Let go of her! Before Fan Yu had the time to lift his head up, a grand figure had already walked up to the both of them. With a darkened face, Yu Yuehan stared at their interlocked hands and immediately pulled Nian Xiaomu over into his embrace. Following which, he stared at Fan Yu with a vignt look. As he swept his gaze past the broken wine ss on the floor, he knitted his eyebrows. Lowering his gaze, he checked on Nian Xiaomu with concern and asked, Are you hurt anywhere? A hint of worry that could not be concealed lurked in his voice. Nian Xiaomu shook her head at lightning speed and said, It wasnt mine. My wine ss is still perfectly fine. It was Young Master Fans wine ss that toppled over by ident. Yu Yuehan only realized that she was indeed holding a ss of red wine when he heard this. The red wine in the ss had nearly spilled out when he dragged her over just now. She was trying to protect the ss anxiously. He would settle the score with herter for that time when she had discreetly drank some alcohol. Now, however, it was time to deal with Fan Yu. His gaze toward Nian Xiaomu just now Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes. As he hid Nian Xiaomu behind him, he opened his mouth indifferently and said, Young Master Fan, you are surely in a great mood. There are so many people waiting to do business with you, but here you are hiding in a corner, sipping your wine, and admiring the moon. The emotions in Fan Yus eyes had already vanished right from the moment that Yu Yuehan appeared in front of him. A warm smile took over his handsome face instead. However, that smile did not look truly genuine. Yes, it looked like a gentle smile, but at the same time, an unspeakable sense of loneliness could be felt from within him as well. As the corner of his mouth curved up effortlessly, he said, I was tired from all the social discourse, so I found a quiet ce to drink my wine. His gaze floated toward Nian Xiaomu again the moment he finished speaking. When he saw Yu Yuehan, who was standing right in front of her protectively, his gaze flickered. He seemed to be specting about the rtionship between the both of them. A few secondster, he finally smiled and said, Miss Nian seems to enjoy hiding somewhere secluded to drink her alcohol, just like me. I will surely stay calm next time, lest I break my ss again and spoil the atmosphere. This sentence of his had sessfully caused Yu Yuehans face to darken. Yu Yuehan coldly nced at him. Holding Nian Xiaomu by the arm, he turned around and left. Yu Yuehan took ridiculously quick footsteps while a rage that could not be concealed was surrounding him. He gripped onto her wrists ever so tightly, seemingly worried that she would disappear if he released his grip by just a little. Yu Yuehan, walk slower. I cant keep up with you Just when Nian Xiaomu shrieked and was about to ask what exactly was wrong with him, she suddenly realized that Yu Yuehan had pulled her out to the corridor outside the hall. The surroundings were awfully quiet, and the only sound present was the howling of the cold wind. It was whistling and echoing. His long and slender figure was standing in a perfectly straight manner while his hands that were hanging by the sides of his body had curled into fists. Veins were popping out from the backs of his hands. He seemed to be enduring something Nian Xiaomu immediately set down the ss of red wine in her hand. As she stole a gentle and cautious nce at him, she said, Erm, I didnt intentionally hide myself just to drink alcohol. The truth is that I was a little thirsty after my trip to the bathroom, so I wanted to drink a little bit. I was afraid that you would be angry, hence I Argh! Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan suddenly turned around and pressed her against the wall. Lowering his head, he kissed her tightly on her lips! Chapter 348 - Confession

Chapter 348: Confession

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, the kiss was passionate and unlike the idental pecks from the previous times. Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomus shoulders and exuded a strong sense of possessiveness as his domineering presence surrounded her. Nian Xiaomus eyes widened in rm. She was so shocked that she did not know how to react. She wanted to push him away, but could not find the strength to do so and could only watch as he drew out thest bit of breath from her lungs. It was only when she was about to breathe herst that he finally let go of her. His forehead rested against hers, and she saw in his dark eyes an inexplicable flicker of light. Nian Xiaomu remained in a trance. Her mind was nk except for one thought: She did not agitate him today. Why did he suddenly kiss her again? As she looked up at him in confusion, it felt like what had happened earlier was only her imagination When she finally caught her breath, her heart started to pound wildly. Nian Xiaomu wanted to ask Yu Yuehan a question, but the words wouldnte out of her mouth. After a long while, she finally managed to blurt out, Yu, Yu Yuehan, let me tell you that you cannot just kiss a goddess as you please. If it were someone else, you would be beaten up! She thought that maybe Yu Yuehan would feel guilty after hearing this or would at least exin his actions to her. Never did she expect for him to lower his head, turn, and nt another kiss urately on her lips. His maic voice said, Then beat me up. Nian Xiaomu: !! Oh my goodness! Are hooligans so bold and self-righteous these days? Before Nian Xiaomu could react, he suddenly cupped her chin and made her look at him. Nian Xiaomu, I will not apologize, he enunciated every word clearly and slowly. Her body stiffened. As her eyes met his, she felt a stirring feeling within her that indicated that there was another meaning to his words. It felt like a confession. Startled by her own thoughts, Nian Xiaomu got so nervous that she almost bit her tongue. Yu Yuehan, you have to be clearer with what you say. If youre like this, I will think that you like me Yep. It was only a one-word reply, but it was enough to make Nian Xiaomu choke on her words. Nian Xiaomus eyes widened like brass bells. Can someone pinch her now? Or perhaps tell her that she had misheard things just now. The iceberg had just confessed his affection for her He had said that he liked her. Had he had too much to drink? Nian Xiaomus nerves tightened as she leaned into Yu Yuehan and took a sniff of him like a little puppy. The scent of wine on him was very minimal, and he looked very focused. He did not seem drunk. The Yu Yuehan that she was seeing tonight must be an impostor After that, Nian Xiaomu was like a soulless puppet. She did not even realize how she had left the ball or how she had returned to the Yu Family vi. When the car stopped, she finally regained herposure. Not daring to make eye contact with Yu Yuehan, who was sitting next to her in the car, she clumsily got out and walked into the house. Her body was so stiff that she did not even realize she had lost all coordination between her hands and legs. In the vi, Xiao Liuliu was already fast asleep. It was very silent. Nian Xiaomu darted back to her room and suddenly sensed that there was someone following behind her. Turning around, she saw that Yu Yuehan had not gone upstairs, but had followed her to her room. Nearly jumping out of her skin, Nian Xiaomu stered herself to the door and eximed in horror, I, I havent said yes to you. You cannot sleep with me! With his arms crossed, Yu Yuehan looked distinguished as the light fell onto his tall and sturdy figure. Hearing her words, he stepped forward and propped his hand by her side. As his lips curled upward, he whispered, I only wanted to wish you good night. Chapter 349 - Just like a sweet dream

Chapter 349: Just like a sweet dream

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! This was awkward. Good night! As soon as she replied to him, she turned around to enter her room, but was stopped because he was holding her back. Nian Xiaomu turned to face him with a look of bewilderment. As Yu Yuehan stared back at her nervous little face, he pointed his slender finger at his own handsome face and said, We havent kissed each other good night. Nian Xiaomu: Before she could even react, he had already stooped down to give her a peck on the lips. Then, straightening his body, he reached out to pat her on the head and walked off in satisfaction. For a long time, Nian Xiaomu could not snap back to her senses and stood rooted to the ground in front of the door. Then, her fingers reached up to her lips that had just been kissed by Yu Yuehan. Liar! He had pointed at his face, but kissed her on the lips! Infuriated and embarrassed at the same time, Nian Xiaomu covered her face with her hands and ran into her room, mming the door with all her might! The next morning. While everyone was still asleep, Nian Xiaomu sneaked out of the Yu Family vi and hailed a taxi to work. Seated in her own office and staring at the documents on theputer screen, Nian Xiaomu could not register a single word in her head. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the kiss from the ball as well as his confession that came out of nowhere Everything that had happened was just like a dream. It was so shocking that even up until now, she still could not believe that it was real. After spacing out for a long time, the employees began to stream into the public rtions department. Nian Xiaomu had just stepped out of the office and was about to hand out some instructions when the employees in the department started to surround her. Manager Nian, we heard that Fan Yu also showed up at the ball yesterday. Is that true? Yes. Immediately, the image of Fan Yus lonesome figure looking out at the moon from the window shed past Nian Xiaomus mind. Since she was suddenly dragged away by Yu Yuehan and that episode had happened immediately afterward, she hadpletely forgotten about Fan Yus incident. She wondered if he had changed into a new pair of trousers after she left. Blinking her eyes, she recalled the strange way that Fan Yu had looked at her yesterday. Then, a few female colleagues started shrieking and disrupted her thoughts. Ah! My little hubby had actually shown up at the ball! Manager Nian, please show us the photographs you took of him! Please! I beg of you! Seeing this scene unfold before her, Nian Xiaomu quickly remembered what it was like when Fan Yu had appeared at the ball. No matter where he went, he seemed immensely popr. Hey, hey, you guys should tone it down. Manager Nian was there to discuss work. Do you think that she is as boy-crazy as you all are? Anyway, while Fan Yu is very charming, you must not forget that the Fan Corporation has entered City H and will be our greatest rival in the near future. One of the employees dropped a gentle reminder. The financial market was saturated in City H and wasrgely under the control of the Yu Corporation. For Fan Yu to establish a foothold here, he would not only have to open up new markets, but would also have to take over part of the Yu Corporations share of the market in the shortest time possible. There would definitely be plenty of opportunities for them to exchange blows soon! As soon as these words were spoken, the secretary delivered a document over. Manager Nian, we just received news that the people from the Fan Corporation are meeting an important and regr client of ours! Speak of the devil! Nian Xiaomu took the document from her hands and frowned as she skimmed through the paperwork. I remember that President Luo is our old client and that we have worked together for six years. He wouldnt simply go back on his word like this. Who is the person meeting with him? Hearing this, the secretary replied, Its Fan Yu. He had gone there personally? The secretary pointed at the paper in Nian Xiaomus hand and continued, It seems like they have arranged to meet at a luxurious Japanese restaurant. Ive written the address in the document. Chapter 350 - Its my honor

Chapter 350: Its my honor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu swept a nce at the address on the document. She was currently the manager of the public rtions department; she couldnt just watch helplessly as the Fan Corporation poached their important clients away from them. Assign them their work for today. Besides that, continue to focus your attention on the people from the Fan Corporation, and let me know immediately if there is any news. After Nian Xiaomu instructed the secretary, she turned around and entered her office to finish up her work. She carried her bag and left the office once it was time to clock out from work. Based on the address that the secretary had given her, she hailed a taxi and headed directly to that Japanese restaurant. Worries started to fill her mind the moment she alighted from the car. Generally, people would choose to book a private room for an important business meeting. However, she did not even know which private room Fan Yu and President Luo were in. Furthermore, this ce looked huge; it wouldnt be possible for her to search every room one by one. The moment Nian Xiaomu entered the restaurant, the service staff asked her politely, Hello, how many people? I am looking for someone. Nian Xiaomu turned around and shot a look at the rotating sushi belt inside, but she did not see any familiar figures. The next second, her eyes lit up when she caught a glimpse of the magazine that was ced at the entrance. It was one that featured Fan Yu on the cover page! Reaching out, she grabbed the magazine and passed it over to the service staff. This is my friend, but I am unable to contact him. I know that he is having a meal here, but its just that I am unsure which private room he booked. Could I trouble you to lead me to him? With Fan Yus features, she was very sure that none of those who had seen his face would be able to forget what he looked like anytime soon. Sure enough, the service staff member smiled brightly the moment he heard her inquiries and said, Oh, so you are Mr. Fans friend. He didnt book a private room. Instead, he is sitting in the booth over there. However, he made it clear that he does not want to be disturbed. Twisting her head, Nian Xiaomu looked toward the direction that the service staff member was pointing. Beside the rotating sushi belt, there were numerous booths that were segregated by bamboo fences. The artificial bamboos were leaning against the windows and looked immensely exquisite. However, even though there was a certain level of privacy over in those seats, it was not as secure as a private room after all. Why were they seated there? After Nian Xiaomu had gotten information about where Fan Yu was at, she thanked the service staff member despite her lingering doubts. After that, she walked in the direction of where they were seated. As expected, through the gaps of the bamboo, the two of them could be seen seated in the booth when she approached the area. Pausing in her steps, she lowered her head to sort out her emotions before heading up to them. She pretended to bump into the two of them and said, You are here for a meal as well, President Luo? President Luos face went into a trance instantly; he seemingly had not expected to bump into Nian Xiaomu at this ce. Quickly, he stood up and shook hands with her before introducing her to Fan Yu, who was beside him. Young Master Fan, you might not know her since you have just returned to the country. This is Manager Nian from the public rtions department of the Yu Corporation. After President Luo finished speaking, he turned around and made an introduction to Nian Xiaomu as well, saying, Manager Nian, this is Young Master Fanyou should have seen him at the ballst time. Just like a harmless little rabbit, Nian Xiaomu greeted him with smiles all over her face. I had the honor of meeting you once, but I certainly did not expect that we would meet again here. Since fate has brought us together, why dont we have a meal together? As Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she took the initiative to pull a chair out and sat down. A sweet smile hovered on her face all the while. A crafty ray of light shed past her animated eyes. Wasnt Fan Yu trying to poach their important clients away? Well in that case, she would not be leaving. She would sit here and watch how he nned to poach her client away, right in front of her face! The air seemed to freeze for a split second. Just when President Luo was about to say something, Fan Yus gentle voice sounded and replied, It is my honor to be able to have dinner with Manager Nian. Chapter 351 - Putting on a show intentionally

Chapter 351: Putting on a show intentionally

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had agreed to it? A look of astonishment shed past Nian Xiaomus face. However, this look was quickly hidden away. Lifting her head up, she sized up the man in front of her seriously for the very first time. Even though his handsome looking face was not on par with Yu Yuehans bewitching look, he was still considered a top-notchdy killer. One would definitely drown in the illusion of his gentle gaze whenever he looked at someone with his dark brown eyes. His white suit seemed to be custom-made for him; it was warm and gentle, yet at the same time, it maintained a sense of nobility. His actions were graceful without the slightest indication of being deliberate. Even though she had sounded him out intentionally just now, not a single bit of anger showed on his face, and he dealt with it calmly. This man It was as if his gentleness truly came from within him. Since Nian Xiaomu had taken such a long time to size Fan Yu up, he was certainly aware of it. Closing the menu, the corner of his mouth curved up and he said, Manager Nian, you seem to be very interested in me? Getting caught while peepingthis was embarrassing. At this point in time, she would of course pretend not to have heard anything! Nian Xiaomu grabbed ahold of a menu at lightning speed. Flipping it open in a flurry, she started to order her food. As long as there was food around, Nian Xiaomu would dly surrender her sense of presence. They would have their own chat while she would have her own meal. Neither party would hold the other up. However, during the meal, she realized that both Fan Yu and President Luo seemed to be old acquaintances. At the very least, both of them had definitely gotten acquainted with each other long before they knew of Nian Xiaomu. Their topics were not rted to the coboration either; it was just a casual chat between two friends who seldom got to see each other. Was it because she was around? Right, President Luo was her client after all. If Fan Yu really wanted to poach her clients away, he wouldnt do it right in front of her. He must be putting on a show intentionally so that she would let her guard down! After they were done with the meal, Nian Xiaomu beat Fan Yu to it and initiated by asking, President Luo, did you drive? Should I send you back? Determined, she would not give her enemy any chance to spend alone time with her client; she would stifle all these possibilities in the cradle! When President Luo heard this, he stared nkly for a while before saying, Nope, I took Young Master Fans car here. They had already exited the restaurant as they chatted on. Fan Yus car was parked a few steps away at the front. It seemed like he was prepared to send President Luo back. It was no wonder he wasnt in a rush to talk about business during the meal just now. As expected, he had a backup n! The sky was turning dark. The cold wind whistled along the roadside. Just like a cat on a hot tin roof, Nian Xiaomu was worried sick as she stood there and stared at President Luo, who was already seated in Fan Yus car. The next second, she pulled open the door to the front passenger seat without any hesitation and sat right down! She had already put on an extremely weak and delicate expression before Fan Yu could say anything. As she stared at him with a helpless look, she said, The weather is so cold, and its so dark now. It wouldnt be safe for a girl like me to take a cab. I dont believe that Young Master Fan would mind giving me a ride, right? I dont mind. Fan Yus dark brown pupils flickered as a look of connivance shed past his eyes. After that, he sat down in the drivers seat unhurriedly. However, he did not drive off even after waiting for a while. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him what was the matter, his arms suddenly stretched in her direction. Before she had the time to react, he pulled her seatbelt across and prepared to buckle it. The two of them were very close together. So close that it was to the extent that she could even hear the sound of him breathing as well as absorb the natural and fresh smell of his body I can do it myself! Nian Xiaomu was quick to return to her senses and fastened her seatbelt on her own without demur. After that, she shrunk toward the back cushion of the seat and lengthened the distance between the two of them. As Fan Yu collected his gaze, he did not say anything either and quickly started the engine. The atmosphere was very lively throughout the entire journey. Soon, they were approaching President Luos ce of residence. After they sent President Luo home, only the two of them were left in the car. Very quickly, the atmosphere changed Chapter 352 - Revenge came too soon!

Chapter 352: Revenge came too soon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Goodbye, President Luo! Lets meet again next time As Nian Xiaomu ttened herself against the window of the car, she waved goodbye enthusiastically at President Luo, who had already walked inside his house by then. She only sat back in her seat after his silhouette disappeared from view. Her face that was full of grins just a moment ago turned expressionless in the blink of an eye. Nian Xiaomu only turned around and stared at Fan Yu after she made sure that President Luo could not see them. Then, she said, I dont care about the ns you are hatching. However, President Luo is an important client of mine. Dont you dare harbor any wild thoughts about him! The business industry was akin to a battlefield. She knew that the two of them would meet sooner orter the moment she heard that the Fan Corporation was going to enter City H. As such, she wanted to get to know Fan Yu when she saw him at the industry ball. She had wanted to get to know his personal character so that she could counter his every move. Although she had indeed seen him in person, she couldnt see beyond the facade. Fan Yu was very gentle to everyone, and it seemed like he didnt have any temper. At the same time, however, an alienated feeling pierced through his gentleness Anyone could get close to him, but none of them could spy on what was on his mind. Nian Xiaomu prepared to push open the door and get out of the car the moment she finished speaking. However, the car door locked just as she stretched out her hand. She was slightly taken aback and turned around in astonishment to look at Fan Yu. She had originally assumed that he would fly into a rage out of humiliation when he heard what she said just now. However, all that filled her sight currently was a handsome face. With a slight smile lurking at the corner of his mouth, he didnt seem to be a single bit affected by those words of warning which she had thrown at him just now. All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu had a strong feeling that she had silently received a punch on the face. She felt so aggrieved that she could not utter a single word! Fan Yu turned around and looked at her. With a gentle gaze apanied by a mocking tone, he said, The weather is so cold, and the sky is so dark. It wouldnt be safe for a girl like you to take a cab. I dont mind giving you a lift. Nian Xiaomu: !! This was the ridiculous sentence that she had said just so she could get a ride in his car. She never thought that he would use it on her so quickly. Just when she wanted to decline his invitation, Fan Yu spoke again and said, I have the responsibility to send you back since you made this trip down because of me. Just tell me the address. Even though he spoke in a mild tone, Nian Xiaomu could still detect an overbearing feeling within it. Pursing her lips, she did not say anything further. The car was on its way again. Nian Xiaomu did not speak throughout the journey. However, Fan Yu did utter a sentence, saying, I have coborated with President Luo a few times while I was overseas. We were only reminiscing about old times during our meet up today. He seemed to be exining things to her, yet at the same time, it did not seem like it. After he finished his sentence, he swept an indifferent nce at Nian Xiaomu before he continued to drive silently. They maintained this stance all the way until the car drove up to the entrance of the Yu Family vi. There were finally some changes in Fan Yus peaceful facial expression when he recognized that it was the Yu Family vi. A chink cracked open in his eyes. It indistinctly revealed a dim ray of light. Turning around, he looked at Nian Xiaomu, who was about to unfasten her seatbelt and alight from the car. After that, he reached out and grabbed on to her hand. Are you currently residing with Yu Yuehan? He spoke in a pressing tone. The moment those words came out of his mouth, he seemed to realize that his actions werecking in manners and gave a slight cough. I was just curious. Rumor has it that Young Master Han does not lust after women and that no woman has ever had the chance to get near him. As such I was a little surprised. Nian Xiaomu swatted his hands away and unfastened her seatbelt. What do you mean by the past and present? I have been staying here all along. Whats so weird about that? However, it isnt the kind of rtionship that you are thinking of Wait, why am I exining this to you? Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses. As she flung the car door open, she alighted from the car and stood beside it. Thank you for sending me back today. However, if you have any thoughts of stealing my clients away, I wont go easy on you next time! Chapter 353 - She was different from the usual girls

Chapter 353: She was different from the usual girls

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu turned around and walked directly into the Yu Family vi right after she finished speaking. Soon, her figure disappeared from sight; only Fan Yus car remained, parked at its original spot at the entrance of the vi. He forcefully clutched the steering wheel with both of his hands as he watched Nian Xiaomu walk out of his sight, bit by bit. With his fingertips turning pale, he seemed to be trying his best to restrain himself before he finally allowed her to disappear from his sight once again His handsome face looked a little pale. A downcast look that could not be concealed filled his eyes, Liuliu, could it be you - In the Yu vi. From the very moment that she alighted from the car, Nian Xiaomu had been pondering over how to prevent the important clients from being poached away. Without knowing it herself, she had already walked into the main section of the vi. At the entrance stood a tall and slender figure. Leaning against the door frame, he stared at her fixedly as those eyes shined brightly in the dark night! The aura surrounding him was biting cold and felt even more chilly than the cold wind during winter. Why is there a sudden temperature drop Nian Xiaomu mumbled. The next second, she seemed to have felt something and lifted her head up abruptly. She met Yu Yuehans pretty and flirtatious eyes as well as that bewitching face of his. At this instant, the scene fromst night of him speaking as he pressed her against the wall flooded into her mind Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps instantly! She wanted to turn around and run away, but she did not have the guts to do so. She stood rooted to the ground and stared at the man in front of her. He was neither very close nor very far away from her. The next second, Yu Yuehan, who was leaning against the door at the entrance, straightened his back slightly and sauntered over to her. When he saw that she was retreating backward, he removed the coat that he was wearing. As he draped the coat over her body, he pulled her into his embrace. An odor that belonged solely to him lingered on the coat. For some indescribable reason, it made her heart beat faster. Feeling uneasy, she made a slight movement. However, Yu Yuehan did not release his grip on her; instead, he simply tightened his hug. Opening his mouth lightly, he said, Have you thought of what you want to tell me? Not yet. She had never once imagined that she would be in a rtionship with her big boss one day. Furthermore, that person was actually Yu Yuehan. This felt like a situation where the person that usually bullied you and that you hated so badly, but could do nothing against, was suddenly being very gentle and considerate toward you It felt very confusing, but at the same time, you wondered: Could it be that this guy has more devious ns up his sleeve yet again?! Furthermore, she felt that something was not right Hmm? When Yu Yuehan noticed that she had not uttered a single word from the beginning, his gaze turned cold, and he said, Nian Xiaomu, speak! Nian Xiaomu shivered all over when she heard his bellow. With his coat wrapped around her body, she retreated a few steps backward and said, Hey, hey, hey! This is not the right attitude! Why did you make a confession sound like a robbery? Let me tell you this, girls with a weak heart would have been scared to death by this action of yours! Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows in surprise and stared at her. Wasnt she breathing fine now? She even knew how to hide from him. She hid for an entire freaking day! Yes, yes, yes. I am different from the usual girls out thereI am braver than them. However, how could I agree to get together with you the very moment you confessed? I would not seem like a reserved girl if I did that. Moreover, that wasnt even considered a confessionyou didnt even say that you like me in a decent way! Lowering her head, Nian Xiaomu kept her gaze fixated on her toenails as she roasted him with all her might. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he narrowed his gaze and asked, So you would agree to it if I said that I like you? Nian Xiaomu: c Yu Yuehan stared at her nk little face; she looked terrified from that expression of hers. As he collected his gaze, he reached out and rubbed her tiny head. With a pampering and loving tone, he said, I got it. Nian Xiaomu: !! What did he get? What did she not know? Why did she start to have doubts about her high IQ whenever she spoke to Yu Yuehan? Chapter 354 - I forgive you

Chapter 354: I forgive you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beep! All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomus cell phone rang. Subconsciously, she took it out and swept a nce at it. The screen of the cell phone showed an unknown number as the sender of the text message. Only one lone sentence was shown when she tapped the the message: [This is my number.] A very gentle vibe permeated through these few simple words. Instantly, it made Nian Xiaomu think of Fan Yu, who had just sent her home. Could it be him? He was prepared to poach her clients away just a moment ago, but he was sending her a text message now. Wasnt he too rampant? Moreover, how did he get ahold of her mobile number? A string of questions shed past Nian Xiaomus mind. In the end, all of these thoughts umted, and she erupted with a word, shouting, Hypocrite! What? Yu Yuehans hand stopped moving. With his hand resting on her head, he lowered his gaze quietly and swept a nce at her to show his displeasure for being scolded with neither rhyme nor reason. Nian Xiaomu shuddered all over. Grabbing his hand, she hurriedly exined, I am not referring to you. I am actually scolding Fan Yu! Fan Yu? Even though Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows, his attention was focused on the arm that she was grabbing onto. Her fair-skinned little hand was very soft, as if there were no bones in it. She looked very adorable with that nervous look on her face as she tried to exin things to him. Her puffed up cheeks when she was angry looked very adorable too. Her features were very adorable as well. It was the first time he was unwilling to shift his gaze away from someone. Its too cold outsidelets talk after we head in! Nian Xiaomu had absolutely no idea that she had be a cutie pie in the eyes of a hungry wolf and was still fuming with rage whenever she thought about everything that had happened earlier on in the day. She grabbed Yu Yuehans hand and headed straight into the living room of the vi. Just when they entered the living room, Yu Yuehan paused in his steps and pulled her toward him. A gloomy look appeared on his handsome face as he asked, Did you meet Fan Yu today? I was still alright before this, but just the mention of it makes me angry. Even though Fan Yu looks gentle and refined on the outside, did you know that bad ideas are running through his mind! He actually harbored thoughts about me The look in Yu Yuehans eyes had already turned chilly even before Nian Xiaomu had finished her sentence. His eyes grew slightlyrger. The next second, he heard her continue cursing, He has the choice of stealing clients away from other departments, but why did he insist on poaching clients from the public rtions department? Of course I wouldnt allow him to prevail! Poaching clients? Very quickly, Yu Yuehan recalled that his assistant had mentioned this to him earlier in the day: The reason why the Fan Corporation was in a rush to create a foothold in City H was because they were vying for clients with the Yu Corporation. However, Fan Yu had not managed to gain any advantages so far. He had no serious intentions of fighting hand to hand with him either. He seemed to have other objectives ining to City H Yu Yuehan, are you even listening to me? Nian Xiaomu had raved endlessly the entire time, but suddenly realized that the man in front of her was in a daze. Reaching out, she clenched her fist andnded a punch on his chest. She wasnt quite happy even after punching him once to vent her anger; just when she was about tond a second punch, someone grabbed ahold of her hand. Didnt you mention previously that you liked Fan Yu very much, saying that he has a great temper and personal character Yu Yuehan spoke in a sarcastic tone. He pulled her to the sofa and sat down. Reaching out, he patted her on the head and said, It is easy to make mistakes when you are so young. I forgive you. Nian Xiaomu: !! Why did she have a feeling that she had suddenly turned into a wife who was unfaithful to her husband? Moreover, why did she have no idea that she had sat herself in Yu Yuehans embrace? Nian Xiaomu got a rude shock when she met the gaze of this man. His eyes were brimming with a predatory look! Just when she was prepared to run away, he had already pressed her against the back cushion of the sofa. As both his hands supported the sides of her body, he said, I am listening. Continue to scold him. Scold Ive finished scolding. I am going to go back and sleep As he drew near Nian Xiaomu, she was so nervous that she stuttered when she met his handsome face. The corners of his lips curved up, and he said, Just in time. I am sleepy as well. Chapter 355 - Battle of wits, battle of bravery

Chapter 355: Battle of wits, battle of bravery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! What did he mean by this? Was he thinking of sleeping together with her? Jerk! Intimidated by fear, Nian Xiaomu pushed him aside with a single wham as she turned around and ran toward her room at lightning speed. She shut the door forcefully with a loud m! - As the saying goes: If know the enemy and know yourself, you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat. Nian Xiaomu started to check up on Fan Yus personal information the moment she entered the office the next morning. He had made his name overseas and had created many miracles after stepping foot into the business industry at a tender age. The foreign media were all full of praise for him. However, there was very little information about him. It was only known that there were some changes in his household when he was in his teens, hence they moved away from their original ce of residence. Afterward, he took over the family business in advance. Step by step, he became an outstanding figure in the business industry. All of the information about him was retrieved from news reports on the inte. There was nothing special. However, his tastes and preferences were listed very clearly. He likes the color white. He likes to drink red wine. Inte users had even taken a screenshot of him on an interview show where he mentioned that he likes to moon-gaze. Resting her hand on her cheek, Nian Xiaomu spent the entire afternoon researching, but ended up empty-handed. On the bright side, Fan Yu had not taken any action yet, so she still had time to find out about him slowly This went on for days on end. Nian Xiaomu ced all of her attention on work. However, nothing had happened after she stayed on guard for a few days. Manager Nian, this is the work arrangement for today. The secretary entered with a document in hand and ced it on Nian Xiaomus office desk. Just when the secretary was about to take her leave, Nian Xiaomu called to her and asked, Is anyone still closely watching the Fan Corporation? Yes, I heard that they were still privately contacting the important clients of ourpany. However, none of the clients that our department is handling were contacted, the secretary replied in relief. There were bound to be frequent acts carried out by the Fan Corporation during this period of time. As long as the Fan Corporation did not target the public rtions department, they could be less tensed uppared to the other departments. Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief as well when she heard that Fan Yu was not poaching her clients away and said, You may go and work on your assignments. The secretary quickly took her leave. Nian Xiaomu was the only person left in the managers office. Just when she flipped her documents open and was about to take a look at them, the secretary, who had just exited her office not long ago, walked in hastily again. Looking like she was panicked and in a hurry, she said, Manager Nian, we just received news that Fan Yu has scheduled a meet up with President Chen from Sheng Da Science and Technology! Who did you say it was? Nian Xiaomu leaped out of her seat. President Chen from Sheng Da Science and Technology had very deep ties with Wen Yadai. It was said that the Chen family and the Wen Family had a friendship that spanned several generations. The previous project that they had coborated on was clinched so easily because Wen Yadai had personally handled the job. Even though Nian Xiaomu had taken over the project afterward and had alsopleted it very nicely, it was difficult to ensure that President Chen would not feel resentment toward her once he knew that Wen Yadai had left her job. She was originally thinking of having a good chat with President Chen after they had confirmed their coboration for the next quarter of the year. She hadnt expected that Fan Yu would look for President Chen at this point in time! Where is the venue of their meeting? Nian Xiaomu reached out to retrieve her coat as she asked. We have not managed to find that out. What? Holding a coat in one hand, Nian Xiaomu paused in her tracks and looked at the secretary in astonishment. The secretary said with an awkward look on her face, The Fan Corporation seems to be guarding against us after what happenedst time. In particr, Fan Yus whereabouts are getting harder and harder to track. They couldnt be med for that. Due to Fan Yus identity, it wouldnt be easy for others to tail him unless he wanted to reveal his whereabouts. Nian Xiaomu couldnt do anything about this either if he was meeting another person today. However, if that person were to be President Chen The corners of her mouth lifted up into a confident smile as the number that she dialed went through Chapter 356 - Who is he looking for?

Chapter 356: Who is he looking for?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the presidents office. It was quiet in the spacious room except for the sound of flipping pages. Looking regal and fine, Yu Yuehan sat at his work desk and skimmed through the documents that he was holding in his hands with an indifferent countenance. Then, the expression on his face grew darker. The assistant, who was standing next to him, gulped nervously as he exined, Master Han, there is only this much information that we managed to uncover. The Fan family has lived overseas for many years. They rarely invested in the domestic markets. ording to an internal source, the decision to enter City H this time was entirely Fan Yus decision. Reason? Yu Yuehan demande an answer as he closed the file in his hands. The Fan Corporation had always focused on international markets and was very sessful in their businesses. For them to take the risk of returning to the country was rather inexplicable. Yu Yuehan had known Fan Yu for a long time. Nian Xiaomu was right about one thing regarding Fan Yu. While he appeared gentle and refined, and civil to everyone around him, it was clear to the people who have interacted with him before that it was a superficial kind of friendliness that he disyed. Aloof and distant. This was the true personality of Fan Yu. Fan Yu convinced the board that he wants to expand the market share of the corporation. That is why he led a team back here and left the overseas markets in the hands of the vice president. The assistant stopped and appeared to hold back some of what he wanted to say. He hesitated for a few seconds before he added, I found out that since the beginning ofst year, Fan Yu started to travel all over to explore new markets. Prior to this, he had been in Italy and was in touch with the Lombardi work studio. There is actually a reason as to why he is back this time! Go on, Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed as he instructed the assistant to continue reporting his findings. Someone said that Fan Yu was doing all of this just to look for a person, said the assistant. Taken aback, Yu Yuehan muttered, Looking for a person? Yes. Someone witnessed Fan Yu looking disappointed when he mistook a person for someone else in the street. It seemed like he was searching for someone, the assistant respectfully reported. Thats all? Yu Yuehan furrowed his brows. What did it mean that he had mistaken someone else for the person he was looking for? For Fan Yu to react dejectedly, the person he was looking for must be very important to him. Did you find out who it was? We could not find out. Fan Yu has always been friendly and maintained cordial rtionships with the people around him. However, he does not have any friends that he is very close to, so there is no way to find out more. Furthermore, all this information is only hearsay and might not be urate. In the business field, it wasmon to harbor mutual suspicion and deception, and there could be sudden and perplexing changes. It was impossible to verify the authenticity of some information. Disseminate this set of information to the respective department managers and instruct them to make arrangements on their own. Yu Yuehan handed the file over to the assistant as he delivered his orders. Also send word out that we will hold a board of directors meeting to discuss our global development ns. Whether or not Fan Yu was eyeing the Chinese markets, his absence would surely affect the Fan Corporations performance in the overseas markets. It was just as well that Fan Yu was here to vie for a share of the domestic pie with him. It would be a mutual wee gift for Fan Yu! Yes! The assistant took the documents and hurriedly left. Sitting at his desk, Yu Yuehan lifted his hand and checked the time. It was almost noon and time for lunch. The image of Nian Xiaomus adorable face appeared in his mind, and his lips curled into an indulgent smile. Pressing the button for the office inte, he said, Inform the public rtions department to ask Manager Nian to send me the report for this month. Chapter 357 - We will not stand on ceremony then

Chapter 357: We will not stand on ceremony then

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side. Nian Xiaomu had found out through Chen Zixin where Fan Yu and President Chen had arranged to meet. Bracing herself for the cold outside, she left the Yu Corporation office. Hitching a cab, she hurried to the restaurant. When she arrived at the restaurant, Chen Zixin was already there waiting for her. Seeing her get out of the car, he strode over to her. I checked it out, and this is where Fan Yu has arranged to meet with my dad. They are in Room 8 and have only just entered the ce. We will be in time if we were to go in now! As he spoke, he led the way into the restaurant. Since they already knew the exact location, it took little effort to find President Chen in the private room. Dad! When Chen Zixin opened the door and saw Fan Yu seated opposite President Chen, the expression on his face darkened even before Nian Xiaomu said anything. Dad, I have already said that I disagree with changing our business partner. Manager Nian is my good friend. She is verypetent, and with her, our coboration will only get better! While Chen Zixin was young, he had a strong mind of his own. Ever since he returned from abroad, he had taken over many projects that Sheng Da Science and Technology was working on. If he raised any objections toward any matter, even President Chen had to reconsider the decision. This was also the reason Nian Xiaomu had invited him toe. President Chen might harbor some biases against her because of the issues regarding Wen Yadai. He might not want to listen to what she had to say, but he definitely would take his own sons words seriously! As long as she could grasp an opportunity for negotiation, she had the confidence to convince President Chen that the Yu Corporation was Sheng Da Science and Technologys best coborating partner! You brat! Is this how I taught you to behave? What nonsense are you bbering in front of our guest! President Chens good-natured face became stern as he chided his son. Then, his gazended on Nian Xiaomu, who was standing behind Chen Zixin, and a sh flickered in his eyes. The look on President Chens face was hard to describe with words. Taken aback, he shot a re at Chen Zixin! After a few seconds, President Chen awkwardly turned to look at Fan Yu and apologized sheepishly, Ive failed in raising my son properly. Master Fan must think poorly of us. d in a dashing suit, Fan Yu took a sip of his tea as he sat in his seat. President Chen Jr. is very much like you, President Chen. Its indeed like father, like son. Why would I think poorly of you? Fan Yus expression was calm, warm, and did not appear displeased at all. Turning to look at Nian Xiaomu and Chen Zixin, he suggested, Since the both of you are here, would you give me the honor of having a meal with you? Master Fan, that isnt a good idea President Chen was about to decline the invitation, but Chen Zixin had already pulled Nian Xiaomu over. We will not stand on ceremony then! Chen Zixin pulled a chair out and plopped down on it. Reaching out for a cup, he poured a cup of tea for Nian Xiaomu. Its too cold outside. Drink some tea to warm up your body. Dont worry. My dads words do not count. I will not work with any otherpany besides the Yu Corporation. As Chen Zixin ced a cup of tea in front of Nian Xiaomu, he purposefully raised his voice when he spoke. Hearing this, President Chens face turned ck as he roared, You brat! Im still very much alive! Dad, I know that you have strong ties with the Wen Family and feel caught in between this time. However, we cannot mix together personal and work matters. We have had a very smooth working rtionship with the Yu Corporation, but now you want to change the person in charge? How will you answer to the colleagues who have worked hard on this project? Chen Zixin was rarely so serious when he spoke. Furthermore, without Manager Nians help, Shangxin would not have be our spokesperson in the first ce. Its not the Chen familys style to burn the bridge after crossing it. Chapter 358 - Harboring a big plan!

Chapter 358: Harboring a big n!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Chen Zixin was done speaking, President Chens face flushed red with embarrassment. As he looked straight at Nian Xiaomu, who was seated across from him, he could not think of anything to say in response. What was unexpected, though, was Fan Yus reaction. From the looks of it, it seemed like it did not matter to him whether or not he closed the deal Otherwise, how could one stay so calm and sip tea when an almost done deal had slipped through the fingers? However, Chen Zixin did not care about what Fan Yu was thinking about on the inside. He flipped open the menu and turned to face Nian Xiaomu. What do you feel like eating? If you do not have anything in mind, I can rmend you a few signature dishes from this restaurant. Their vors are really good! As Chen Zixin spoke, he took the initiative to order a few dishes for Nian Xiaomu and then for President Chen too. After that, he nonchntly pushed the menu toward Fan Yu and exined, I dont know Master Fan very well. Since I dont know what you like to eat, it is better for you to order food for yourself. Seeing how Chen Zixin was fawning over Nian Xiaomu, Fan Yus eyes turned slightly cold on his calm face. Raising his eyebrow, it was as if this was because he had noticed that Chen Zixins attitude toward Nian Xiaomu was special. Fan Yus face revealed a tinge of displeasure. Without saying a word, he picked up the menu and ordered a few dishes. Then, he returned the menu to the service staff. The dishes were served very quickly. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward as everyone held different thoughts during the meal. When the meal was finally over, President Chen immediately dragged Chen Zixin away in order to leave. Chen Zixin also knew that he had to go back to convince his father so that the partnership issue could bepleted resolved. Without borating much, he bade Nian Xiaomu goodbye and followed President Chen to leave. The private room suddenly felt empty. Smash! As Nian Xiaomu got up from her seat, she mmed her teacup with force onto the table and stared fiercely at Fan Yu. Are you picking on me? The little bunny had turned into a tigress. A streak of light flickered past Fan Yus dark brown eyes. Breaking into a smile, he replied, Its merely business. Refusing to be fooled easily by Fan Yus evasive reply, Nian Xiaomu persisted, asking, Do you only set your eyes on onepany when you do business? Lets not talk about the Fan Corporation snatching away the Yu Corporations clients for the moment. Instead, tell me if you think it is right for you to choose to personally meet up with my important clients? Why would the president of a corporation set out to personally poach clients instead of staying put in his office? Even if she were to disregard that, surely it was too much for Fan Yu to choose only her clients out of all the big clients that worked with the Yu Corporation? To think that she had thought that he was suffering from a guilty conscience when he had beenying low for the past few days. She had not expected that he had remained quiet because he was harboring a big n! Well, I didnt seed in snatching your client, he replied nonchntly. Seeing how she was fuming and puffing up her cheeks in anger, Fan Yu noticed that beyond her outstanding appearance, she was also forthright and sincere. She was very simr to the person in his memories Fan Yu tucked both of his hands into his pockets and turned to walk out. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned back to ask, Would you like me to give you a ride? I drove here. He must be out of his mind to think that she would want to take a lift in his car! Rolling her eyes at him, Nian Xiaomu stepped past him and headed out of the private room. As she walked past him, Fan Yu suddenly asked, You wouldnt go even if I were to meet with President Su next? Nian Xiaomu: !! He wanted to steal her clients again! This time she could not tolerate it anymore! Turning around and walking back to the table, she picked up a fork and stomped out through the door. Catching up with her, Fan Yu asked, What are you nning to do? Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks and threatened as she pointed the fork at him, Puncture your tire! If you were to hold me back, I would even disfigure your face to vent my anger! Chapter 359 - Sounding out!

Chapter 359: Sounding out!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wasnt joking in any way with the tough tone as well as that serious look. Fan Yu stared nkly. After he stared at the fork that was right before him and continued to be in a daze for a few more seconds, he finally realized that someone was threatening him. There wasnt a single hint of anger in his heart. Instead, he raised his eyebrows lovingly. Take it that I have lost. I promise you that I will no longer meet your clients or take them out for meals. Now, can you allow me to send you back? As Fan Yu spoke, he reached out to take the fork away from her hand. Youre ady. Dont be so boorish. Nian Xiaomu went into a daze instantly; she hadnt expected to hear him say something like that. The fork in her hand was taken away by Fan Yu without any warning. Before she could ask Fan Yu if he really meant what he said, he had already bypassed her and walked toward the car park. He pulled the car door open and sat in the drivers seat. Without saying anything further, Nian Xiaomu followed suit and dove right into the car. Turning around to face him, she said, Repeat what you just said now. I want to record it and use it as evidence! Did he really have such a bad reputation in her heart? If she were his Liuliu, she would certainly not have a doubt about anything that he told her. As Fan Yu seemed to have thought of something, the warmth in his eyes gradually disappeared and was reced by a thinyer of ice. Pursing his thin lips, he drove away without saying a single word. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to say that she was going back to the office instead of the vi, she realized that Fan Yu had stopped his car. As he turned off the engine, he opened his mouth lightly and said, I want to buy a piano. Help me to take a look and give me an opinion. He had already pushed the car door open and stepped out of the car as he said this. Nian Xiaomu could only follow him and also disembarked from the car. Lifting her head up, she took a nce at the major piano stores that lined the road and curled her lips. I cant help you because I dont have much knowledge on musical instruments. The moment she finished her sentence, she could clearly feel that the emotions of the person in front of her had turned very downcast. That deste aura started to appear on him once again. It was as if he was abandoned by the entire world Nian Xiaomu cleared her throat and said, Forget it, forget it. I am really not an expert in this, but if you dont mind, I can help you take a look. As she said this, she entered the store directly without waiting for him. After taking a quick scan of the pianos in the store, she had originally thought that she would still havepletely no idea about pianos and would continue to be unmoved by them. However, she couldnt help it and walked forward when she looked at the pianos from a closer proximity. Unknowingly, her fair fingers made contact with the ck and white keys as she lightly yed a test tune. The pleasing sound of the piano gradually sounded beside her ears. This sense of familiarity was akin to the time when she had yed that other song for the first time during the Yu familys party. Even though she clearly did not have much of a recollection about it, her fingers yed the melody out habitually. Smiling, the sales assistant walked forward and told Nian Xiaomu, Miss, you have great tasteyou have just picked one of the best pianos in our store! When Nian Xiaomu heard this voice, her fingers paused in their movements. She jumped out of her memories and back to reality. She was just about to ask Fan Yu his thoughts on that piano. However, the moment she turned around, she saw that Fan Yu was standing in a stunned manner at the entrance of the piano store with his pair of eyes stared fixedly at her. A shocked and unbelievable look filled his eyes! Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him if he was okay, he had already rushed to her side and grabbed her shoulders. You said that you did not know how to y the piano just now. In that case, who taught you the melody that you just yed? He held onto her shoulders with a forceful grip. He grabbed with such force that it was as if he was afraid that she would disappear once he released his grip. Nian Xiaomu had attempted to push his hands away, but absolutely failed in doing so and responded, Its just an ordinary test tune. Its not like its some song with a high level of difficulty. Fan Yu seemed to have been struck in the head by a bat when he heard this, and his body stiffened instantly. This test tune is different Chapter 360 - Serves you right for being single all these years

Chapter 360: Serves you right for being single all these years

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the song that Fan Yu had taught Liuliu when she first started to learn the piano. He was the first person to listen to her y the piano. Even if the song was simple, it sounded different to him! He believed that it would surely be different to Liuliu as well. How could she say that this was an ordinary audio test tune? Ring! Nian Xiaomus phone rang. Seeing that Fan Yu was still in a daze, she pushed him away She looked down into her bag and took her cell phone out. When she saw the name disyed on the caller ID, she did not think too much and picked up the call. Where did you go? Yu Yuehans low voice spoke from the other side of the phone. Even though Nian Xiaomu could not see it for herself, she could imagine that he was resting against his office armchair and furrowing his brows as he spoke on the phone. Taking a few steps to the side as she held her phone, Nian Xiaomu replied, Talk properly. Dont get mad for no reason. Also, dont frown as you speak. Youll age easily! The person on the other end of the call did not reply for a full three seconds. All that could be heard was the sound of grinding teeth. It seemed like a love-hate rtionship. Nian Xiaomu was not bothered by hisck of response either. She continued, Im still outside and about to return to the office Why did you ask me where I went? Didnt the secretary inform you that I asked Chen Zixin to meet me and settle some matters? What do you mean by using my authority for personal matters? Am I that kind of person? If I hypothetically liked someone, I would definitely bring him to the office and date openly! Yes, yes, yes, it was President Chen If I dont look for Chen Zixin regarding his fathers matter, should I look for you instead? I did not say that you cannot make it It was my mistake! After a long while, Fan Yu finally managed to calm himself down. When he finally lifted his head, he saw Nian Xiaomu on the phone, talking to someone with her head tilted to one side. At first, she was still speaking fiercely. Then, the other person seemed to have said something, causing her tone to suddenly be gentle and mild. She admitted her mistake obediently and even tried to coax the person on the line. As she swung her left foot and kicked at the wall in front of her, it appeared that she had finally appeased the person who she was talking to. She stopped kicking at the wall and whined, Why is the girl coaxing the boy anyway? Serves you right for being single all these years No, I did not say anything just now! Who was she coaxing? Yu Yuehan? Why was she so anxious over these clients? Was it for work or was it for Yu Yuehan? cing both hands into his pockets, Fan Yus dark brown eyes turned a shade darker. This wasnt his Liuliu. Ever since Liuliu was born, she had been regal like a queen. He had never seen her try to pacify anyone so patiently. As he looked away, a conflicted expression shed past Fan Yus eyes. The next second, seeing that Nian Xiaomu had hung up the phone, Fan Yus gaze regained its calm as he watched her walk toward him. Youre fine now? Nian Xiaomu slipped her cell phone back into her bag, then eyed Fan Yu and saw that he was not as agitated as before. Pouting her lips, she said, Here, Ive already picked out a piano for you. If you do not like it, I will not force it upon you. However, Ive got something going on now and have to go back to the office! When she was done speaking, she checked the time and swiftly turned around to leave. There was no chance for Fan Yu to hold her back. Nian Xiaomu walked briskly out to the street and gged down a cab. She crawled into the cab and left immediately. As Fan Yu watched her figure disappear, the mood in the air became estranged and cold. Looking away, he walked toward the piano that she had picked out. He slowly stretched his hands out and yed one time the same song that she had yed earlier. Chapter 361 - Date openly!

Chapter 361: Date openly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yus slender fingers stopped abruptly while he was ying the piano. Before his eyes, a tiny figure seemed to appear next to him on the bench. She listened to him y the piano, but soon started to disturb him because she grew impatient. In the end, he could only hold her hands in his and teach her to y the simplest test song. Then, he watched her progress from not knowing a thing to ying a duet with him He was older than her. He learned everything before she did and became a mentor to her very naturally. He had enjoyed taking on the role of a grownup to her. He would remind her to take note of this and that, yet forgot that he was in fact only a youth at that time. He had harbored a liking for her, but did not know how to express himself. Eventually, the two of them stayed this way for almost 10 years. If he had known it earlier instead of in the present, maybe things would be different Ding! Fan Yus hands trembled, and the piano let out a piercing sound, snapping him back to his senses. Looking at the piano in front of him, images of an unreserved and straightforward Nian Xiaomu shed across his eyes. Nian Xiaomus face was like, but also unlike, the face in his memories. Perhaps, he had again gotten the wrong person this time. As the salesperson walked forward, she could not help but ask, Sir, are you alright? Hearing this, Fan Yu retracted his hands and stood up calmly. Holding back the emotions in his eyes, he turned and replied indifferently, I want this piano. - The Yu Corporation. Nian Xiaomu made a mad dash into the building as soon she got out of the cab and directly barged into the presidents office. Just before the time limit set by Yu Yuehan earlier, she pushed the door open and charged right in! Without any hesitation, she hollered, Yu Yuehan, Im notte! You cannot dock my pay! When she was done, she lifted her head and came face to face with a few departmental managers who were standing at the presidents desk and presenting reports to Yu Yuehan. Hearing her voice, everyone spontaneously turned back to look at her in shock Nian Xiaomu: Could she disappear right now and pretend that nothing had happened just now? At the desk, Yu Yuehan was resting against his chair with his legs elegantly crossed and held a report in one hand. At that very moment, he closed the file shut. That will be all for today. For those of you who have not presented your reports, do so tomorrow. As Yu Yuehan spoke, he tossed the report onto the table. The managers stared at one another nkly, and no one dared to say a word. Everyone grabbed their own report and silently filed out of the presidents office. As they left the room, they looked at Nian Xiaomu as if she were one of those concubines from the ancient past who created trouble for the Emperor Why are you acting so guilty? Didnt you just say over the phone that if you had someone you liked, you would bring him to the office and date openly? Yu Yuehan got up from his seat, unbuttoned his business suit, and sauntered over to her. He lowered his eyes to gaze at her little face and could tell that she had sprinted all the way here. While she was still trying to catch her breath, her cheeks were puffed up from feeling angry with herself for making a fool of herself earlier. I dont feel guilty. Im shy. Dont you know? Nian Xiaomu raised her head and attempted to rebut his words. Seeing that he had broken into a grin after she spoke, Nian Xiaomu realized btedly that she had been tricked. Who, who said that I like you? I only used that as an example! By the way, why did you make me rush back to office? Did something happen to thepany? At first, Nian Xiaomu had only intended to change the topic. However, after she raised the question, her attitude turned serious. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan shifted his gaze and cornered her to the back of the door, propping both hands by her sides. Thepany is fine, but I am not. Chapter 362 - When one doesnt care about face, he becomes invincible!

Chapter 362: When one doesnt care about face, he bes invincible!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: ! Taking a quick nce at him from head to toe, she asked, Are you unwell? Yeah. Yu Yuehan tilted his head slightly and leaned his gorgeous face toward her. The warmth of his breath fell upon her face as both of their breathes started to entwine together. It looked like he was going to kiss her the very next second. Nian Xiaomu pressed her hands against his chest nervously and asked, Where does it hurt? Let, let me check for you Before she could finish what she wanted to say, Yu Yuehan smiled as he spoke in a sexy voice, My heart. What? You cant check? Obviously! She was merely a nurse and could only help him to treat simple, superficial wounds. If he wanted to get his heart checked, he would have to seek consultation with a cardiac specialist Oh wait a minute! As the thought struck Nian Xiaomu, she looked up suddenly. He said his heart hurt Well, well, well! Was he feeling jealous? Like a child who had secretly eaten a candy, Nian Xiaomu burst out smiling very sweetly. Reaching out to poke his face, she snickered and said, Its always been you making me mad. Finally, you get a taste of your own medicine! Now dont me me for not reminding you that a goddess like myself is very popr. If you were to go on and get angry at me for no reason, Id run away with someone else mmm! Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, her lips were sealed off! His kiss was so intense that it felt like he was trying to punish her. As he pressed her whole body against the door, his kissing started to be more charged and passionate. At first his hands were holding her hands down at her waist, then he started to slide his hands into her blouse Nian Xiaomus eyes widened in shock! What in the world was he trying to do in his office in broad daylight? What a jerk! She had not even epted his confession, yet he was getting handsy with her now! Yu Yuehan, you better let go of me now. If not, Im going to bite you! Nian Xiaomu managed to catch her breath and yelled nervously at him. The next second, the man in front of her raised his eyebrow and asked, Where do you want to bite me? Nian Xiaomu: !! When one doesnt care about face, he bes invincible! Yu Yuehan stared back at the little nk face and took a deep breath to suppress the impulsiveness within him. Holding her chin in his hand, he stroked her cheek gently, addicted to the silky smoothness of her skin. Nian Xiaomu, if you dare to run away with anyone, I will break your legs! Yu Yuehans low voice was slightly hoarse. Nian Xiaomu: !! Indeed, an iceberg would never be able toe up with any sweet words to coax her. However, looking at his sullen face, he did seem rather mad at her. Was it because she had asked Chen Zixin for help? Blinking a few times, Nian Xiaomu suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a peck on the cheek. This sudden action gave Yu Yuehan a shock! His features were distinct and handsome, and his facial expression suddenly froze. The iciness in his eyes vanished bit by bit. As his long fingers brushed past the part of his face that she had kissed, Yu Yuehans lowered his gentle gaze upon her. She had taken the initiative to kiss him? Seeing that he was still keeping silent and not saying a word, Nian Xiaomu thought that he must still be upset with her and hurriedly exined, There is nothing between Chen Zixin and I. He only treats me as a friend. We only met up because of work! Yu Yuehan: Mmm. Nian Xiaomu: What kind of reaction was this? Was he angry or not? As Nian Xiaomu threw him a bewildered side-nce, Yu Yuehan pointed at his thin lips and cooed, Kiss here, and Ill forgive you. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 363 - The Yu Family was filled with traps

Chapter 363: The Yu Family was filled with traps

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan, dont you care about your dignity now? The person standing before her must be a fake Yu Yuehan. The city was filled with traps. She had to head home! Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to run off, Yu Yuehan pulled her into an embrace and nted a kiss on her lips. Looking into his dark eyes, she asked anxiously, Did you make me rush back just to ask me this? Yu Yuehan: It was as if one Chen Zixin was not enoughnow there was a Fan Yu in the picture too. Wasnt he right to take action? Seeing her expression, he could sense that she would not ept an exnation like this. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow, took a nce at the time, and released Nian Xiaomu from his arms reluctantly. Apany me to pick up Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu: - At the entrance of the kindergarten. When Yu Yuehan made his distinguished appearance, he immediately became the center of attention. Not only the grownups, even the children took a couple of nces at him. Following behind him, Nian Xiaomu muttered under her breath, Youre obviously the one attracting unwanted attention. You still had the cheek to chide me for it. Nian Xiaomu, your voice is too loud. I heard you. Yu Yuehan turned around and stared at her. There was no ire, but only jest in his tone. The wild cat has learned how to safeguard its food. Seeing her face flush red, he reached out to hold her hand and pulled her alongside to stand next to him. If youre so bothered by people looking at me, then you should know how to mark your territory. Who, who says that I minded it? I was only making a casual remark! Nian Xiaomu stuck her neck out to rebut him. The sides of his lips curled into a smile as Yu Yuehan replied, Alright. Even if you dont mind, I do. So stay far away from Chen Zixin. Fan Yu as well. Nian Xiaomu: What a petty man! Were the Yu family vinegar suppliers before? 1 In the few minutes that they had appeared at the kindergarten, the teacher had already led Xiao Liuliu out. Daddi! As soon as Xiao Liuliu saw them, she skipped toward them gleefully while carrying her tiny school bag on her shoulders. Her delicate face was flushed red, and her body looked soft and cuddly. When she saw Nian Xiaomu, she decisively abandoned Yu Yuehan and pranced into her arms. Carry me, Pretty Sister! When Nian Xiaomu carried her up, Xiao Liuliu tucked her little head by the side of Nian Xiaomus neck and cooed, Xiao Liuliu missed Pretty Sister! I missed you too. As Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liulius soft little body, her own heart turned mushy too. She lowered her head to give Xiao Liuliu a kiss on the cheek and swiftly carried her inside the car because the winds were very strong on the outside. Only a lonesome Yu Yuehan was left behind. He did not get to carry his daughter and also lost his woman. Pulling a long face, he got into the car on his own and let out a couple of coughs as he sat down. Still, no one bothered with him. Xiao Liuliu had just begun attending kindergarten, so the school experience was still exciting for her. Sitting in Nian Xiaomus arms, she started to show her the contents of her school bag. Then, she imitated the way the teacher conducted lessons and read a story to Nian Xiaomu. When she got to the end, she happily jiggled about in Nian Xiaomus arms. The stark contrast between the adorableughter and Yu Yuehans sullen face was apparent. Xiao Liuliu,e over to Daddy. Yu Yuehan cleared his throat and stretched out his hands toward her. In the past, Xiao Liuliu would definitely prance into his arms happily, stick herself onto him, and refuse to be separated. However, she did not move at all today. Instead, sheid on Nian Xiaomus chest, which was his territory. Coaxing him as if he were a child, Xiao Liuliu cooed, Daddi, Pretty Sister and I are busy now. You go and y by yourself! Chapter 364 - Look what hes done!

Chapter 364: Look what hes done!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan: The two loves of his life had actually joined hands to abandon him? Yu Yuehans face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot! The car arrived at the Yu Family vi. The butler had already prepared dinner. Once he saw the car door open, he hurriedly went forward to greet them. Xiao Liuliu was still sprawled in Nian Xiaomus arms, which made it difficult for her to get out of the car. Nian Xiaomu instinctively looked toward Yu Yuehan for help because he would usuallye over to carry Xiao Liuliu at times like this. Today, however, she waited for a long time, but the man standing outside the car did not move an inch. Yu Yuehan,e and help me carry Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu could not wait any longer. Not going to help you. The man standing in front of the car raised his eyebrow slightly as he spoke. Nian Xiaomu: !! What was with him now? Did it slip his mind that Xiao Liuliu was his daughter? Just as Nian Xiaomu was trying to figure out what Yu Yuehan was thinking, Xiao Liuliu had already nudged herself forward toward the door and stretched her tiny legs out of the car. Afraid that she might trip, Nian Xiaomu stretched out her hands to help Xiao Liuliu exit the car. Nian Xiaomu watched Xiao Liuliu disembark and run happily toward the butler to ask for something delicious to eat. Then, she followed the butler into the dining room Nian Xiaomu was thest one to get out of the car. As she pondered further over what had agitated Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu raised her head to see that he was standing still in the same spot. Dont you want to go in to eat? she asked instinctively. Before she could finish speaking, the man standing in front of her was already walking toward her. The next second, he was already holding the back of her head and pressed her against his chest without waiting for her to react. Her warm and soft body feltfortable to the touch. Yu Yuehans body grew tense due to the natural fragrance of Nian Xiaomu, but he managed to calm himself down very quickly. Yu Yuehan buried his head in her long hair, stroking her delicate earlobe with the tip of his nose. The frustration of being neglected earlier dissipated, but in his body, another surge of heat was aroused, and he could not bear to let go. Its itchy Nian Xiaomu had not expected him to suddenly hug her and tried to wriggle out of his embrace. Yu Yuehan arms tightened around her, and his gaze grew even deeper as he lowered his head and kissed her lips. This passionate kiss came very suddenly. Nian Xiaomu was about to call him a jerk, but at the same time, the sound of footsteps and Xiao Liulius excited voice came from the living room. Daddi, its time to eat! Pretty Sister, its time to eat! As soon as Nian Xiaomu heard her voice, she hurriedly pushed Yu Yuehan away without a second thought! Turning around in panic, she lifted her hand and rubbed her lips. Ignoring Yu Yuehan, whose face had turned ck, she looked toward Xiao Liuliu anxiously. Xiao Liulius soft and cuddly body froze at the door. Then, her pair of big, beautiful eyes widened in bewilderment on her small, exquisite face. Xiao Liuliu, listen to me Nian Xiaomu was about to exin the situation to her, but Xiao Liulius little head cocked to the side as she smiled and said, Daddi doesnt want to eat. He is ying a kissing game with Pretty Sister! Nian Xiaomu: !! Yu Yuehan, look what youve done! She turned and red at the man standing behind her. Yu Yuehan was the face of calm and did not look like he was embarrassed at being caught red-handed. Sauntering forward, he stopped behind Nian Xiaomu and rested his chin on her shoulder. From the front, it looked as if he was hugging her from behind. He whispered sexily, Even Xiao Liuliu can tell that I want to eat you up. Have you decided when youll let me eat you up? Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 365 - Perfect allocation!

Chapter 365: Perfect allocation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the dining room. Holding her ss with both hands, Nian Xiaomu gulped down big mouthfuls of water at the dining table. When she thought about Yu Yuehans words from earlier on, a hot sensation rushed up to her head! It made her mouth feel dry and her throat feel thirsty. She sneaked a nce at the man who was seated next to her and hurriedly shifted her gaze while nudging her little backside nervously to the side. She was afraid that she might lose all self-control and pounce on him even before he did the same to her Xiao Liuliu sat in her high chair, feeding herself diligently with a spoon in her chubby hand. Pretty Sister, why arent you eating? Wondering why Nian Xiaomu was only guzzling water, Xiao Liuliu pouted her little mouth in curiosity. I know! You must be thinking the same as Daddi! You do not eat to eat your rice, but want to y the kissing game! BAM! Nian Xiaomu had already slid toward the edge of her chair and almost fell off of it in her shock! As she struggled to grab ahold of the table cloth, the water in her cup to spilled out and sshed all over her clothes. Before she could reach for a napkin, a big hand had already delivered a napkin to her. Breaking out into an ambiguous smile on his gorgeous face, Yu Yuehan nonchntly got up from his the chair. With a look of ridicule in his eyes, he threw a nce at Nian Xiaomu. Just as she was about to take the napkin from him, Yu Yuehan raised his hand and avoided her outstretched hand. Youre so clumsy. Ill wipe it clean for you. As he spoke, he was already wiping the water stains on her clothes. Leaning close to her face, he whispered in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, Be good. Xiao Liulius still here. After dinner, Ill let you kiss me to your hearts content. Nian Xiaomu: !! Who, who wanted to kiss him? He was so shameless! Nian Xiaomu rolled her eyes at him and returned to eat her food quietly in her seat. Imagining Yu Yuehan as the dishes on the table, she used her brute strength to chew on the food as if she were chomping him into pieces! At the end of the meal, Nian Xiaomu was so stuffed that she could barely stand up. Seeing that Xiao Liuliu was done with her meal and about to get off her chair, Nian Xiaomu hurriedly got up at the same time and reached out to carry her. Her big eyes darted once around as a streak of light flickered in them. Xiao Liuliu, Ill sleep with you in your room tonight. Yu Yuehan would not dare try anything funny with Xiao Liuliu around! Just as she had finished speaking and before Xiao Liuliu could reply, Yu Yuehan had already walked over to the two of them. He shot a nce at Nian Xiaomu, who thought that she had scored a protective shield, and tucked his hands into his pockets. Thats perfect. Its rather chilly today, so the three of us can sleep together. Nian Xiaomu: ! No need. I can look after Xiao Liuliu on my own. As she spoke, Nian Xiaomu looked down at Xiao Liuliu, who was in her arms, and waited for her to agree with what she had said. Instead of saying something, Yu Yuehan turned and took out a piece of chocte in a cartoony wrapper. This was Xiao Liulius favorite snack! Sugar-coated bullets! The expression on Xiao Liulius exquisite face immediately became conflicted. She peered at Nian Xiaomu and then at the chocte in Yu Yuehans hand. Her soft and cuddly body slid out of Nian Xiaomus arms, and without asking for anything, she darted out of the dining room, ran straight into the living room, and climbed onto the sofa. Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan followed behind her at the same time. As they wondered what she was up to, they watched her point at the line of piggy toys on the sofa. Tilting her little head to one side, Xiao Liuliu happily dered, Daddy Pig sleeps with Mommy Pig. Xiao Liuliu sleeps with Little Piggy. Daddi sleeps with Pretty Sister! Chapter 366 - Nian Xiaomu, this is for you!

Chapter 366: Nian Xiaomu, this is for you!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Liuliu grabbed her little piggy toy as she spoke, then slid down from the sofa. Seeing that the butler was going to take her back to her bedroom, she turned around to leave a gentle reminder, You two must be good. Dont quarrel okay! Nian Xiaomu: This was different from what she had thought. Xiao Liuliu, its not the same for us As Nian Xiaomu watched Xiao Liuliu disappear before her eyes, she caught sight of the man who was standing next to her, and her nerves tensed up immediately! Stumbling a few steps backward, she warned as she looked up with caution, Xiao Liuliu is still so young. Dont take her words seriously! Okay. Yu Yuehan ced one hand in his pocket as he walked toward her and snickered. What if I take her words seriously? Nian Xiaomu: Get this right, Yu Yuehan. Its not like you can sleep with a goddess just because you want to. If you dare to do anything funny to me, I will not let you off! Nian Xiaomu threatened weakly. When she noticed that the situation was not in her favor, Nian Xiaomu turned around and prepared to flee. However, she had only taken one step when an arm locked her waist in its grip. Exerting just a bit of strength, he had already pulled her into his broad embrace. The domineering aura of the man lingered all around, exuding a tinge of dangerous appeal. In a low and sexy voice, Yu Yuehan whispered, Xiao Liuliu said we should sleep together. I, I am not sleepy yet! I want to take a walk in the garden! Nian Xiaomu yelled anxiously as she struggled to escape from his arms. It was freezing cold outside. It would take a lot of guts to take a step outside, not to mention to take a walk. Yu Yuehan would definitely not want to go. She would use this opportunity to sneak back into her room and lock the door after she returned from her walk alone! Nian Xiaomu gloated in her heart and, when she saw that he was lost in his thoughts, flung his hand off and walked out of the room hurriedly. It was snowing. The ground outside was already covered with a thickyer of snow. The garden in the Yu Family vi was huge. As she walked further out, there was a higher umtion of snow on the ground that the servants had not been able to clear in time. Nian Xiaomu hugged herself tightly with her thick jacket and walked slowly in the snow. identally stepping into a snow pit, her whole body lost its bnce, but a strong arm very quickly grabbed onto her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. Nian Xiaomu turned to the side and saw that Yu Yuehan had actually followed her out. Upon seeing that her little face had turned red in the cold, Yu Yuehan took off his muffler and wrapped it around her face and chin, leaving only her eyes exposed. Holding hands with their fingers interlocked, he tucked her hand into the pocket of his jacket as they continued walking. The snowkes danced in the air and fell onto his jet ck hair. Nian Xiaomu stood on tiptoe to brush the snow off for him, but he turned and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. Nian Xiaomu: Hey, hey, hey! He was flouting the rules again! Her hand that was raised froze in midair. Nian Xiaomu blushed and felt secretly relieved that her face was covered by the muffler and that Yu Yuehan couldnt see the expression on her face. At the next second, Yu Yuehan suddenly covered her eyes with the muffler and instructed, Stand still for a while and wait for me. It turned pitch ck before Nian Xiaomus eyes. If not for the sounds that she could still make out, she would have been tempted to yank off the muffler. What was he doing? It seemed like he was building a snowman from the sound of it. Shouldnt he invite her to make it together if he wanted to build a snowman? After waiting for a long while, she started to feel uneasy. Suddenly, his low voice sounded and said, Nian Xiaomu, this is for you! Chapter 367 - An unimaginable scene

Chapter 367: An unimaginable scene

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For her? What was it? Nian Xiaomu quickly raised her hand to yank off the muffler that was covering her eyes. Her eyes had been blindfolded for so long that when she opened them, she couldnt see very clearly. At first sight, she saw a snowman in front of her. As she looked more closely, the snowman looked rather familiar Nian Xiaomu blinked and recognized that the snowman was made in Yu Yuehans semnce after just a second! For her, he had built a snowman that looked like himself Did this mean that he was giving himself to her? What a jerk! Who cares about him! However, Nian Xiaomus heart raced wildly even as she wasining in her mind. Curling her fingers into a fist, her lips quivered as she thought about asking him what this meant. All of a sudden, amp lit up in the dark snow. Nian Xiaomu looked on in bewilderment. Then, this was followed by a secondmp, a thirdmp It was as if Santa us was hiding in the snow and lighting up themps, one by one. By the end, themps had formed a circle, and she was standing right in the center of the circle! Looking closely at themps, there was a red rose on every one of them. As themps were lit up, the redness of the petals was cast upon the snow. The sharp contrast between red and white was like ice and fire It was passionate and crazy! Nian Xiaomu counted that there were 52mps, which meant there were 52 roses. 52 The hidden meaning of this number was I love you in Chinese Pursing her lips, Nian Xiaomu did not dare to look at Yu Yuehan. A conversation they once had shed past her mind. Yes, yes, yes. I am different from the usual girls out thereI am braver than them. However, how could I agree to get together with you the very moment you confessed? I would not seem like a reserved girl if I did that. Moreover, that wasnt even considered a confessionyou didnt even say that you like me in a decent way! So you would agree to it if I said that I like you? I got it. When he had said I got it at that time, she had not understood what it meant. However, she suddenly realized what it meant now. In fact, he must have been just teasing her earlier on when he talked about sleeping together! Had he prepared this entire setup long ago? If not, where did all thesempse from? There was even a red rose on every one of them! In the short time that she had closed her eyes, he couldnt have put together 52mps as well as a snowman! Was he officially confessing his love to her? Nian Xiaomu held onto the muffler and did not remove it. She was afraid that once she let go of the muffler, Yu Yuehan would see how red she had be. She had always felt that Yu Yuehan was an iceberg, and it had never crossed her mind that he could be so suffocatingly romantic! She was obviously standing in the frosty cold, yet her whole body felt warm and toasty! Her heart began to pound and she felt a strange urge to run away! Yu Yuehan, who had been standing beside the snowman, had already walked over to her. Standing there looking distinguished and regal, his soulful eyes looked fixedly at her. Nian Xiaomu, isnt there anything that you want to say to me? Say, say what? ept his confession? Before Nian Xiaomu could reply to him, he had already reached out to pull her into a tight embrace. The warmth of his body made her stir uneasily. Yu Yuehan, its a bit cold outside. Why dont we go back in mmm! Her words werepletely shoved back into her mouth. Snow started to fall again. The surroundings seemed to vanish around them, leaving only the two people quietly kissing in each others arms within the fiery red glow Chapter 368 - Nian Xiaomu, you’ve become really bold!

Chapter 368: Nian Xiaomu, youve be really bold!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had no idea how she made her way back to the room. Although her feet stepped firmly on the ground, it felt as if she was walking on cotton candy and floating in the air Her lips were a bit red. Even her cheeks were flushed. In the short stretch of distance from the garden to the entrance of the bedroom, she could not remember how many times Yu Yuehan had kissed her. Her mind was filled with his sudden love confession. If not for the remnants of rationale left in her as well as the image that she had to maintain as a goddess, she would have lost all self-control and devoured him in a bed of snow! Ah Recalling the scene in the snow, Nian Xiaomu jumped into the covers and pulled the nket over her head, trying to block out her thoughts. She should not think about it anymore! She was going to suffer a nose bleed soon! How could Yu Yuehan be such a flirt? He had actually built a snowman in his own image. This was against the rules! A thought struck Nian Xiaomu, and she crawled out of the covers suddenly. Grabbing her cell phone, she flipped through the photo album andughed uncontrobly at the pictures of the snowman in it. Good thing she was smart to capture the evidence before leaving! Yu Yuehan had really confessed his love to her. It wasnt a dream Nian Xiaomu continued to swoon in her thoughts and then nervously bit her lips as she tapped open the chatting application to send the photograph of the snowman to Tan Bengbeng. Before she could finish typing her message, a reply had alreadye in. [What? Not in bed sote at night, but building snowmen? Are you revisiting your childhood?] No way! It was not her, but Yu Yuehan who had built the snowman! Nian Xiaomu hurriedly replied to Tan Bengbeng. Then, she recounted the entire mind-blowing love confession that had taken ce tonight to Tan Bengbeng. At the end, she asked meekly: [Darling, can I ept him?] Then, there was no response from the other end. More than 10 seconds passed, but it felt like a few centuries had passed. At the moment when Nian Xiaomu felt that she could not wait any longer and needed to give Tan Bengbeng a call, she received a text message from Tan Bengbeng. [You dont like him?] When Nian Xiaomu read the few words, she shook her head without hesitation. When she realized what she was doing, her face flushed with embarrassment, and she crawled back into the covers again with her phone. She was so relieved that Tan Bengbeng could not see her silly reactions. Otherwise, she would definitely be teased to no end. When did she start falling for Yu Yuehan? She did not even know it herself. By the time she realized it, it seemed like she had already liked him for a long time. Yet when she thought about getting together with him, she felt a strange anxiety and helplessness [You must like him since youre taking so long to reply.] [Hes single, handsome, and rich. Besides already having a daughter, theres really no w about him.] [Whats stopping you?] Nian Xiaomu: Reading the three messages on her phone, she actually could note up with any rebuttal. She should not have rejected his advances and ought to have barged right into Yu Yuehans bedroom. While he was probably still in a daze and before he was able to go back on his word, she should take advantage of the situation! After pushing him over, she would pounce on him. Before he could react, she would give him a French kiss until he was giddy from the kissing. Then, she would naturally proceed to eat him up Deep in thought with her cell phone in her hand, Nian Xiaomu was hit by a thought and dialed Tan Bengbengs number in a panic, blurting out, How can I do that? Yu Yuehan is too fast and strong. I canty my hands on him! As soon as the words were spoken, Nian Xiaomu realized what she had actually said. Her body froze in horror! At the next second, she heard Tan Bengbengs mocking voice from the other end of the line. Nian Xiaomu, youve be really bold. Yu Yuehan has only just confessed his love to you, yet youre already scheming toy your hands on him now Chapter 369 - Guilty vs Shy

Chapter 369: Guilty vs Shy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: That wasnt her just now. Tan Bengbeng continued, Dont hold it in. Go ahead and devour him if you want to. However, I must remind you to take it easy or else the two of you might be the three of you! Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and whined, I was only imagining things in my mind. Dont exaggerate matters to scare me What Im doing is out of kind intentions, rebutted Tan Bengbeng. When there was no response from Nian Xiaomu, Tan Bengbeng hung up the phone. Grasping her phone in her hand, Nian Xiaomu stared at it until the screen went pitch ck. Images of Yu Yuehans irresistibly sexy face and Tan Bengbengs words shed past her mind Ah! Ah! Ah! How could Tan Bengbeng say that the two of them might be the three of them? Now, she could not get any sleep! - The next day. Struggling to keep her panda eyes open, Nian Xiaomu yawned as she walked out with her bag slung over her shoulder. She did look as if she had done something naughty for the whole night. When the butler, who had been waiting in the living room for Yu Yuehan toe downstairs, saw Nian Xiaomu, he could not help throwing a few nces at her. Just as he was about to ask her a question, footsteps could be hearding from the stairway. That should be Yu Yuehaning down the stairs Nian Xiaomu got a shock! As her gazended on the corner of the staircase, the images of a certain someone pressing her against the railing as he kissed her rushed into her mind. A surge of heat shot up into her head from her toes. Very quickly, her cheeks were flushed. Holding her face with both hands, she surveyed the area around her to find somewhere to hide. Her head could not think at all, so she dashed out of the vi with her bag! On the way to the office, Nian Xiaomu could not stop feeling vexed at herself. It was only a kiss. Plus, more than 10 hours have passed. Why was she so scared out of her wits that she had to flee? With such small guts, how would she ever manage toy her hands on Yu Yuehan? So embarrassing! If the butler told Yu Yuehan about what had happened earlier, Yu Yuehan would definitelyugh his head off The more Nian Xiaomu thought about it, the more she chills she got from it. Finally, she whipped out her cell phone and swiped the screen. Recalling the conversation with Tan Bengbeng from the night before, Nian Xiaomu tapped on the messaging application and sent her a message. [Why does the world expect so much from a goddess? Not only must I have both beauty and brains, I must also exercise self-control!] Tan Bengbeng replied immediately: [Get to the point.] Nian Xiaomu: Getting to the point meant: [I failed toy my hands on Yu Yuehan despite thinking about it all ofst night. This morning, I did not even see him, yet I felt so guilty that I fled the house] After that, Nian Xiaomu inserted three facepalm emoticons. After a full 30 seconds, Tan Bengbeng finally replied the message: [Youre in love.] Nian Xiaomu: Yes, yes yes, she had to admit that the way Yu Yuehan looked when he presented the snowman that was built in his image to her had simply been too dashing! So dashing that it made her legs go weak! It was not as if no other men had ever professed their liking for her. It was just that no one had done it the way Yu Yuehan did. It was such a silent, yet booming surprise! She had wondered all of yesterday, if she had not stepped out for a walk, what would have happened to his setup? Then, after thinking it through, she concluded that a scheming person like him would not worry about such a possibility happening. He would have simply grabbed her cor and dragged her out into the snow The kissing scene shed in her mind again, and Nian Xiaomu grew uneasy at the thought. Burying her face in her hands, she tried to stop herself from thinking any further. When the car arrived at the office, she hurriedly pushed the door open and ran out. As soon as Nian Xiaomu stepped into the public rtions department, the secretary greeted her respectfully, Good morning, Manager Nian. Nodding lightly at her, Nian Xiaomu entered her own office. Once settled in the work environment, her pounding heart eventually calmed down. Reaching out for the documents in front of her, she nced through them once before pressing the inte to ask the secretary to enter the room. Are there any updates regarding the Fan Corporation? Chapter 370 - Make an example of President Su to warn the other errant clients!

Chapter 370: Make an example of President Su to warn the other errant clients!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hesitating at first, the secretary then replied, No. The Fan Corporation does not seem to have any intentions of snatching our clients at the moment. However, I did hear that some of the clients in our department have approached them to seek coborative opportunities. The Yu Corporation was the top corporation in City H. The extent of the scale and depth of the industries that thepany was investing in was mind-blowing. Many clients depended on the stability and strength of the Yu Corporation to establish their footing in the industry. Yet now, they were tempted by the bigger gains before their eyes and had a change of heart. Is your information urate? As her gaze turned cold, Nian Xiaomu crossed her arms and leaned against the table. The secretary pointed to the contract in front of her and exined, The perfect example is President Su from TS. President Su? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and raised her eyebrows in disbelief. She had just looked through the contract that President Su had sent over. It was regarding the coboration for the new quarter. TS had already taken the initiative the renew the contract with them. Why would they change their mind now? Manager Nian, you might not know this because you have just joined us. TS started R&D on a new productst year and was nning tounch it next quarter. However, the contract that they have just sent to us is still for the old product from the previous quarter Before the secretary finished what he wanted to say, Nian Xiaomu had already grasped the point. That is to say, they have chosen another partner for theunch of their new product! They were making use of the backing of the Yu Corporation, but sneakily contacted a rivalpany to take charge of their new and morepetitive product Such behavior was no different from betrayal! Its not only President Su from our department. I also found out that simr happenings have been urring in other departments. However, these involve more levels of partnerships, so it is hard to handle them, the secretary reported despondently. It seemed like an unspoken policy not to punish the actions of what the majority of thepanies were doing even though it was obviously wrong. The managers from the other departments had also been troubled by this matter. Its pointless to keep defending our position. Nian Xiaomu leaned against her seat and swept a nce at the line of contracts on the table. These were all the key contracts in the public rtions department. From the time that she found out that Fan Yu was snatching her clients, she had been thinking about how to resolve this problem. When she showed up at the two restaurants and made a scene, she was merely trying to find out what Fan Yu was nning to do. Now, she had a solution in mind The sides of Nian Xiaomus lips curled upward as she picked up the contract with TS and tossed it toward the secretary. Inform President Su that the Yu Corporation will terminate all coboration with TS. As for the ongoing projects, we will paypensation for breaking the contracts! The secretary could not believe his ears. Besides this, do one more thing for me. Get a few reliable people to send word out to inform everyone that the reason the Yu Corporation has ceased to work with TS was due to the fact that TS had sneakily made connections with the Fan Corporation! The expression on the secretarys face changed, and he eximed, Manager Nian, arent you pushing President Su over to the Fan Corporations side by doing this? If TS and the Yu Corporation fell out with each other, TS would definitely seek help from Fan Yus camp. Do you really think that the Fan Corporation that has only just entered City H can make an offer better than the Yu Corporation? snarled Nian Xiaomu. If the offer is really that good, why would President Su renew the contract with the Yu Corporation? Everyone thought that she would tolerate this matter, but she was simply going to do otherwise. This move would make an example out of President Su and would give a stern warning to the other errant clients! I want everyone to know that we will not keep anyone who has had a change of heart toward the Yu Corporation! Chapter 371 - Shes different from the rest

Chapter 371: Shes different from the rest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The secretary was taken aback by her words at first, but very quickly caught on to what she meant. They were only dealing with President Su and not the other clients they were working with. By taking a strong stand and terminating the partnership with TS, it would send out a stern warning to the rest. If they were to continue to be two-faced, they would have to suffer the consequences! The secretary became feverish with excitement. It felt as if the frustration that he had been bottling up all this time had been relieved immediately. When he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu again, the expression on his face had changed. At first, everyone had thought that Nian Xiaomu had parachuted into thepany and doubted her capabilities. Only when she seeded in closing deal after deal did they ept her as their leader. However, closing deals and managing a department were not the same. Although the matter was not brought up, everyone was worried that the Fan Corporation was poaching clients from from thepany. They were also concerned that Nian Xiaomu was still a green horn and would not be able to handle the old clients. Now that the secretary had seen for himself how firm and resolute Nian Xiaomu was, thest bit of worry he had in him vanished. Picking up the documents on the table, the secretary bowed respectfully as he said, Ill go arrange it right away! As soon as the secretary disappeared, Nian Xiaomu started to get busy. Getting rid of the two-faced client was only a temporary stunning blow. The main aim of doing business was all about real profits. To buy the hearts of the clients, thepany would have toe up with very favorable deals that would attract them. Only a win-win situation would be a long term solution! Nian Xiaomu pressed the inte button and instructed, Xiaoxiao, please contact President An for me and inform him that the contract is ready. Check with him and determine a good time for him to personally discuss the deal with me. After Nian Xiaomu released the inte, she tidied up the desk and left her office. By then, Xiaoxiao had already received the updates. President An arranged to meet a friend at noon to y golf at the club and asked Manager Nian to head over directly. As Xiaoxiao spoke, she gave the address to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu took a nce at it and recognized the address immediately. Ill go over now. As soon as she finished speaking, the secretary had already prepared the contract. Passing the document to her, he respectfully asked, Manager Nian, would you like me to go with you? Nian Xiaomu shook her head and replied, No need. Its not the first time Im speaking with President An. I can handle it on my own while you go about the tasks that Ive assigned you. Then, she patted the secretarys shoulders and walked out of the office with the contract. The club that President An was at was a well known golf club. Many famous people in financial and political circles frequented this ce to y golf. When Nian Xiaomu took over the public rtions department, she had gone through the preferences of their important clients. This was the reason that she was familiar with this venue. The environment was good and security was tight. Furthermore, the service wasprehensive. Once she got out of the car, someone came up to her and asked, Excuse me, do you have a reservation? My name is Nian Xiaomu. Please inform President An that I am here to see him. Seeing the security guard make the phone call, Nian Xiaomu turned her head to survey the surroundings. The garden-style golf course was vast and spacious. The scenery was captivating too. After taking a quick nce at the ce, she wanted to ask the security guard if she could enter already. At the moment that she turned, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the car in front of her. Surprised by what she thought she saw, she turned to take a second look, but the car had already driven off. Had she seen wrongly? Just as Nian Xiaomu was deep in thought, the guard had already walked over to her side and said, Miss Nian, sorry to have to have kept you waiting. President An is here. Please go in. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and walked right into the room without hesitation. From afar, she could see President An waiting for her near the doorway of the dining area. Chapter 372 - Master Hans sneaky ways

Chapter 372: Master Hans sneaky ways

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yu Yuehan took over the Yu Corporation back then, President An was already their client. In terms of seniority, he was an elder to Yu Yuehan. However, he was a person who did not put on any airs and demonstrated professionalism in his dealings with other people. At this moment, he had heard that Nian Xiaomu had turned up personally to discuss a contract with him and was already waiting at the entrance for her. Recognizing Nian Xiaomu, he stepped forward and greeted her, Thank you for making the trip here, Manager Nian! I had already made ns to meet here with a friend, so I was unable meet you elsewhere. Youre too kind, President An. Youre treating me to a meal, and its my pleasure to be here. Nian Xiaomu shook his hand and smiled back. As both of them exchanged pleasantries, they walked amicably into the room. For the purpose of the business meeting, President An had booked a room. Nian Xiaomus style was direct and to the point, so she went straight to the point with President An once they were seated. Sliding the contract over to him, she said, The contract remains mostly the same, but we have made a bit of an adjustment to the profit sharing ratio. Would you care to take a look at it and let me know if it is agreeable to you, President An? Hearing this, President An opened the document to take a look at the portion that Nian Xiaomu had mentioned. As the sides of his lips quivered slightly, he asked, 10 percent more of the profit to me? It was a whole 10 percent of the profit! It was not a small amount of profit for a quarter of a year. It would be handed over to him just like that? Thinking that his eyes might be ying tricks on him, President An reread the use a few more times, but the number on it did not change. Pushing the bridge of his spectacles upward, he looked at Nian Xiaomu and asked, Does Master Han know about this? He doesnt know, replied Nian Xiaomu. She was not one to mince her words. President An waved his hands in rm and closed the contract. No deal then! If I were to sign this contract, I fear that Master Han might make me pay it back someday! Yu Yuehan was well known for his sneaky ways in the industry! Dont worry, that wont happen. Nian Xiaomu smiled and pushed the contract back toward him. She looked like an innocent little bunny, but there was some deviousness behind that sweet smile. Other people might not have been able to see through her, but President An was someone who had amassed a few decades of experience in the industry. Very quickly, he snapped back to his senses. What is your condition? It is indeed a joy to work with a clever person like President An. There are no conditions, but there is a small favor that I would like to ask of you, President An, Nian Xiaomu replied with a smile. Getting rid of President Su was so she could make an example out of him to warn the other errant clients. Giving an extra cut of the profit to President An was a way to appease the hearts of the clients. It was to spread the word that a loyal client like President An, who had steadfastly coborated with the Yu Corporation, would be big winner. By using the carrot and stick method, the Yu Corporation would not appear to be too domineering. President An was an old bird in the field. After hearing her words, he let out a heartyugh and said, Manager Nian is indeed a person with ability that Master Han has groomed. Your foresight and zest does not lose to any man out there. If not for the fact that you are in the Yu Corporation, I would certainly want you on my team! Nian Xiaomus eyes brightened up, and she replied, That is to say that President An has agreed to my request? 10 more percent of the profit just to put in a few good words for the Yu Corporation is a very good deal for me! President An took out a pen and signed the contract. Passing the contract over to Nian Xiaomu, he said, Cheers to a great partnership! Cheers to a great partnership! After settling the contract, the mood during lunch was even more harmonious. When Nian Xiaomu was about to leave, President An escorted her out personally. Just as she stepped out of the room, she bumped right into someone! After catching her bnce, she looked up and stared in shock. Fan Yu! What are you doing here? Surely he wasnt here to snatch her client?! Then, she smiled as she continued, Im sorry that youre toote though. Ive just closed the deal with President An. Chapter 373 - She wasnt going to keep him company!

Chapter 373: She wasnt going to keep himpany!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yu was dressed in a white suit and had tucked one hand into his pocket. Wearing a smile on his handsome face, he exuded his usual gentle and warm charm. His eyes shifted a little at Nian Xiaomus words before he turned toward President An. At first, he looked a bit surprised, but very quickly, he resumed a calm expression. It looked as if he wanted to say something, but someone suddenly came out of the room behind him. Seeing Fan Yu, the look on that persons face changed. Master Fan, you havent left? Do you have any issues with the discussion we just had? President Xiao When Nian Xiaomu recognized the person standing in front of her, she was shocked as well. He was the president of anotherpany in City H. Nian Xiaomu looked back and forth at the two men. When her eyes met Fan Yus teasing gaze, it finally struck her what was going on! Her face flushed a crimson red! On the other hand, when President An saw President Xiao walk over, he stepped forward to greet him. Im done with my meeting. What about you? The two of them had arranged to y golf together. As both men hadst-minute business matters, they ate their lunches separately. Who would have expected that the two groups would meet by coincidence? Nian Xiaomu realized that she had misread the situation and hurriedly exined, Nothing, theres nothing at all. I will walk Master Fan out and wont hold you up! Just as she was about to ask Fan Yu if he wanted to leave together, she saw that Fan Yu had raised his eyebrow slightly. The discussion with President Xiao was rather long. Im thirsty now and would like to have a cup of coffee. He could just have a drink by himself. She wasnt going to keep himpany! Nian Xiaomu was about to walk away when Fan Yu spoke up nonchntly, Manager Nian, you misunderstood me earlier. Wouldnt you want to buy me a coffee before taking your leave? Nian Xiaomu turned to look at President An and President Xiao, who were still there, and thought about how she had indeed misunderstood Fan Yu. If they were to get into an argument in front of their clients, that would be bad. Of course not! If Master Fan wants to have coffee, I will dly apany him! Following behind Fan Yu, they walked to a nearby cafe and sat down at a table. The service staff member was prompt in approaching them and asked, What would you like to have? An espresso. After Fan Yu ced his order, he looked up at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was not looking at him though. Instead, she kept looking over to see if President An and President Xiao had left. Hearing the service staff members question, she pouted her lips and replied, Just give me a ss of water. That will do Before she could finish what she wanted to say, Fan Yu ordered another coffee, but this one with milk and sugar. Nian Xiaomu: Did he order the coffee for her or was he nning to drink two cups on his own? I have kept my promise to you not to poach clients from your public rtions department in the Yu Corporation. It seems like the animosity you have toward me is still very strong. As Fan Yu spoke, he unbuttoned his business coat and rested one arm leisurely against the backrest of his seat. Although you are not poaching clients from our public rtions department, you are nevertheless my business rival. Havent you heard of the popr saying? What is that? Fan Yu had been attracted by the sparkle in her eyes and responded a secondte. Nian Xiaomu smiled devilishly as she replied, To showpassion to ones enemy was being cruel to oneself! A streak of light shed in Fan Yus eyes as he stared back at her in a daze. This sentence was only too familiar to him. Sometime in the past, he had taught Liuliu the same. In the business world, one cannot be indecisive. To showpassion to ones enemy was being cruel to oneself! Chapter 374 - Happy for no more than a second

Chapter 374: Happy for no more than a second

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His heart kept reminding him that if she were Liuliu, it would be impossible for her not to remember him. He must have gotten the wrong person. However, every time he almost convinced himself to believe this, she would say something that would take him back to the times that the two of them had shared together Your coffee. Holding a tray in one hand, the service staff member ced the cups of coffee down on the table and took his leave respectfully. Although their conversation was interrupted, Nian Xiaomu did not mind it at all. Just as she was about to pass the cup of coffee in front of her to him, Fan Yu coolly said, I ordered that coffee for you. It has milk and sugar, so its not bitter. Nian Xiaomus hand that was holding the cup of coffee stopped in midair as she raised her eyebrows. This person seemed to have the habit of doing things his own way. Also, he always acted like he knew her very well Taking a sip of his coffee, Fan Yu asked gently, Is Manager Nian from City H? What hobbies do you have? His tone was natural like he was having a casual chat. Although Nian Xiaomu was not interested in chatting with him, she responded by sending a nce at him. She did not know what President An and President Xiao were looking at or why they were still lingering around. Left without a choice, she could only suppress her impatience and answer his questions. Kind of. Fan Yus eyes lit up as he asked, What about your family? I mean, how did you end up staying at the Yu Family vi? Nian Xiaomu did not drink the coffee, but picked up the cup of water instead. After taking a mouthful of water, her eyes widened in delight just as she was about to say something! Fan Yu was still waiting for her to reply when she suddenly got up, adjusted the corners of her outfit, and prepared to leave. Narrowing his eyes, he turned back to take a look and saw that President An and President Xiao had left. Did she hate being with him that much? Dont you want to know who the person is that I really want to poach from the Yu Corporation? Fan Yu spoke up suddenly. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at him. Meeting her gaze, Fan Yu smiled calmly as he answered, Its you. Nian Xiaomu: !! - The Yu Corporation. In the presidents office. The assistant hurriedly walked in from outside with an odd expression on his face. Young Master, I did not manage toplete the task that you had instructed me to do. Yu Yuehan was sitting at his desk and going through documents. Raising his eyebrows at the assistants words, he asked, What happened? The assistant lifted his head, and the expression on his face was a mix of surprise and awkwardness. The matter that Young Master had ordered me to do has already been carried out by someone else. The Fan Corporation hadunched a massive n to take over their clients. As the president of thepany, Yu Yuehan was well aware of this. Many clients had sneakily initiated discussion with the Fan Corporation, and the managers of the various departments had been in a bind over this. No one dared to take any action in case it caused dire consequences. That was why Yu Yuehan had instructed the assistant to pick out a client and make an example of them to warn the other errant clients. However, after he gave out the order Taken aback by this update, he narrowed his eyes and asked, Who was it? It was Manager Nian! The assistant had just received thetest updates and dutifully reported what he knew to Yu Yuehan, Manager Nian has terminated all the coboration projects with TS. She even spread the word that ourpany is not keen on continuing to work with people who have had a change of heart! There was no other manager in the Yu Corporation who could match up to her kind of vigor and resolution. Nian Xiaomu was only a rookie, but she had attained resounding achievements! As the corners of his lips curled upward, Yu Yuehans eyes were filled with adoration. The Yu Corporation does not want to keep clients who have had a change of heart His woman understood and knew his heart well. Even their way of doing things was alike. Beep! Yu Yuehans phone rang. He received an iing text message. Still in good spirits, he swiped the screen casually. Then, an image of Fan Yu and Nian Xiaomu sitting together while having coffee popped up in front of his eyes! Chapter 375 - The raging green-eyed monster

Chapter 375: The raging green-eyed monster

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them looked like they were seated very close together in the photograph. There was a slight smile on Fan Yus face, and upon closer inspection, it was clear that the look in his eyes was filled with a deep sense of interest in Nian Xiaomu. On the other hand, it was difficult to read Nian Xiaomus expression because her side profile was facing the camera. However, from the curled lips on her face, she could have been smiling too Yu Yuehans eyes shrank as his entire face turned ck! Hadnt she gone out to look for President An to discuss the renewal of the contract? How did she end up sitting down together with Fan Yu? Beep! His cell phone rang again. Yu Yuehan tapped on the new message. [Master Han, youve indeed groomed a woman with talent. She has even pulled me into her grand scheme. I am very pleased with the extra 10 percent of the profit. Rest assured that I will settle the matter properly!] 10 percent of the profit? Yu Yuehans devilish eyes narrowed as he pursed his lips. What he was concerned about right now was not business. Instead, what he really wanted to find out was what was going on between Nian Xiaomu and Fan Yu! Before he raised this question, another message from President An came in. [Manager Nian is a beauty with brains who is sought after by many men. Youve seen it for yourself in the photograph just how proactive Master Fan is. Since you and I have known each other for so long, I thought Id send you a gentle reminder immediately!] At the end of the message, he left an address. Yu Yuehan took a nce at it and sprang from his seat. He reached for his jacket and walked out. Where are you going, Young Master? The assistant wanted to follow behind him, but Yu Yuehan had already left the office. By the time he caught up with Yu Yuehan, he could only watch as the sports car zoomed out of the garage! Yu Yuehan knew which club President An frequented. He elerated all the way to the destination, shortening the travel time by half. Very quickly, he arrived at the entrance of the club. When the security guard stepped forward to check and saw that the person in the drivers seat was Yu Yuehan, he immediately instructed his colleague to let the car pass. The sports car drove smoothly into club. Zoom! The car was parked in the rest area of the club. Yu Yuehan pushed opened the car door and surveyed his surroundings. President An, who had sent him the intel, was nowhere to be seen. Narrowing his eyes, he followed the address in the message and walked into the club. He had been here before, so he knew where the cafe was. As soon as he reached the second floor, he caught sight of Fan Yu sitting by the window! In front of him was a cup of coffee, but it seemed like he had not drunk much. Nian Xiaomu was seated across from him. Stirring her cup of coffee with a teaspoon, she did not have any expression on her face. The beams of sunlight prated the cafe and fell over these two people. The sight of this beautiful couple was indescribably harmonious. As long as you are willing to join the Fan Corporation, whatever offer Yu Yuehan is giving you, I can give the same. If you have other conditions, I will agree to them too. Fan Yu had gone through so much just to poach his employee? Yu Yuehans handsome face turned sullen. His gaze shifted toward Nian Xiaomu, who was seated across from Fan Yu. Restraining the rage within himself, he waited for her reply. She had better know what to say! After a few seconds, she was still keeping silent as if she was considering the offer. Yu Yuehan glowered with frustration. Why didnt she reject Fan Yu immediately? Why was she hesitating? Was she waiting for the Lunar New Year to pass? Yu Yuehan wanted to just drag her away when he heard her crisp voice speak up and ask, Why me? Most excellent! She was really intending to make him a cuckold now that she was deep in discussion with Fan Yu! Yu Yuehan tugged at his tie to loosen it so that he could take deeper breaths. Otherwise, he might really lose control of himself and go forward to strangle her! Chapter 376 - You are unable to give me the conditions that I wanted!

Chapter 376: You are unable to give me the conditions that I wanted!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Han! A service staff recognized Yu Yuehan and immediately greeted him respectfully. The two of them who were nearby heard that call instantly. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up abruptly. As she saw Yu Yuehan, who was so close at hand, her huge eyes blinked a few timesshe seemed to be doubting her vision. The next second, Yu Yuehan was already by her side. As he unbuttoned his coat with his tall and royal figure, he pulled a chair out and sat down in the seat beside her. Raising his eyebrows, the corner of his mouth curved into an arcit was a smile, yet at the same time, it wasnt a smile. Young Master Fan, shouldnt you ask me about how I feel before you try to poach my people away? The surrounding atmosphere changed instantly the moment Yu Yuehan appeared. The sunny and bright weather from a moment ago seemed to have been covered with dark clouds in just a second. An aura of frostiness exuded from within. A chill went down Nian Xiaomus spine as she shrank into a corner. She wished that she could turn herself invisible. Instead, Yu Yuehan reached out and picked up the cup of coffee in front of her. As he took a small and light sip, he frowned and asked, Why does it taste so sweet? Do you like it? Nian Xiaomu hadnt expected that he would drink her coffee. Shaking her head nkly, she replied, I didnt drink it. Good girl! Yu Yuehan gave her a pat on the head and seized the opportunity to ce her hand in his palm. Anyone with a discerning eye could understand exactly what was happening from the intimate interactions they had with each other. Fan Yu narrowed his dark brown eyes, and a streak of dull light shed across his face. After that, he chuckled softly and replied, There has always been a state of mutual suspicion and deception in the business industry where there are tons ofpetition. It isnt at all peculiar that I want to poach Manager Nian away since her capability is obvious to all. Additionally, I can provide all the same conditions and can perhaps even grant far better conditions than what the Yu Corporation is currently offering her. Do I have a reason not to give it a try? He pretended not to have seen through their rtionship with each other. You refuse to give up, eh? Yu Yuehan withdrew his gaze; the smile at the corner of his mouth turned devilish, and a spine-chilling ray of light flickered in his eyes. As soon as she caught a glimpse of Yu Yuehans facial expression, Nian Xiaomu finally snapped out of the shock she felt from suddenly seeing him just now. Afraid that Yu Yuehan would do something that would exceed what was proper out of impulse, Nian Xiaomu looked at Fan Yu and spoke ahead of him, I will not leave the Yu Corporation. You are unable to give me the conditions that I want! As she spoke, she stood up from her seat. Pulling Yu Yuehan by the arm, she tried to leave. Fan Yu stood up as well. Reaching out, he held onto her wrist. I can provide any conditions as long as you can say them out loud! Nian Xiaomu stared nkly. She had not thought it through and had simply thought of an excuse to reject Fan Yu just now. However, she had not exactly thought about the reason why she was determined to stay in the Yu Corporation. During the split second while she was hesitating, Yu Yuehan had already flung Fan Yus hand away and pulled her into his embrace. His dark gaze was pretty and flirtatious as he smiled in a demonic manner. His face that was already ridiculously handsome in the first ce turned extremely charming in an instant. It made one fearful of the cluster of lights that floated up in his eyes. As Yu Yuehan met Fan Yus gaze, he hugged Nian Xiaomu and grabbed onto her waist. After that, he lowered his gaze and sealed a kiss on her lips! Even though it was just a light peck on her lips, he did not release his grip on her. With raised eyebrows, Yu Yuehan sent sidelong nces at the astonished Fan Yu. As the corner of his lip curved up, he said, I have managed to keep her with me because I have prostituted myself. It seems like the conditions that Young Master Fan has offered are iparable to mine! Fan Yu: Nian Xiaomu: !! Staring at Fan Yu, whose facial expression had turned extremely ugly by now, Yu Yuehan held the dazed Nian Xiaomu in his arms and started to walk out. Yu Yuehan also did not forget to leave another sentence behind as he walked past the cashier and said, Put the two cups of coffee on my tab. Nian Xiaomu was in a nk state of mind all the way until they were seated in the car. The sentence that he had said just now rang incessantly beside her ears He had managed to keep her with him because he had prostituted himself He had prostituted himself Twisting her head around, Nian Xiaomu shot a sidelong nce at the man beside her. All she felt was a gust of hot air swarming up to her head! Chapter 377 - Young Master Han is jealous, and the consequences are dire!

Chapter 377: Young Master Han is jealous, and the consequences are dire!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shortly after, she seemed to have thought of something and said, You were uttering nonsense! What did you mean by prostituting yourself? We have an honest and pure rtionship with each other Those who did not know the full context might be thinking otherwise since he stated things that way. How did she suddenly be the mistress of her big boss through some unwritten rule when from this rtionship, she had obviously not gained anything? Swish. The car suddenly came to a stop by the roadside. The outline of Yu Yuehans side profile was immacte as he held the steering wheel with one hand. However, his body exuded a slight hint of chilliness. Twisting his head around slightly, he looked in her direction with his dark, serene-looking eyes and said, You have an honest and pure rtionship with me. What about with Fan Yu? Nian Xiaomu, shouldnt you first exin to me why were you drinking coffee with Fan Yu and why you even talked about conditions for switching into a job at hispany? Why had she wanted to open her mouth and speak just now? Would it not be better if she sat in the car and headed home quietly? Was being alive not a great thing? I did not think about joining hispany! Nian Xiaomu replied to the main point and rified. The reason why she had asked Fan Yu about the conditions he would provide was purely because she wanted to know what kinds of conditions the Fan Corporation would offer to poach away employees working at the Yu Corporation. Know yourself, know your enemy. This way, they would be better equipped to guard against them. Fan Yu might very well poach away managers from the other departments in the Yu Corporation if he wasnt able to get her to join hispany. But both of you were sitting down and drinking coffee togetheryou even smiled at him! Yu Yuehan emphasized this point with gritted teeth. God knows how much he wanted to strangle Fan Yu before strangling her when he received those photos! Although he had told her to stay away from Fan Yu previously, she did not take his words seriously. Well done! Yu Yuehan, are you jealous? Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and secretly cast a sidelong nce at him. Yu Yuehan was startled when he heard what she said. He looked at her immediately; the surrounding air seemed to freeze as both their gazes met each other. When he came back to his senses, he reached out and unbuckled the seat belt that was wrapped around his body. As his body crossed over the gear shifter of his car, he rested his hand on the head cushion of her seat and stared down at her. He looked intently at her crafty, fox-like smile. Yes, he was jealous. She could see it in Fan Yus eyes, from how he looked at her When he heard that Fan Yu wanted to poach her away at all costs. Also, when he heard her talking about their honest and pure rtionship with each other His chest seemed to be set aze by a huge fire, which instantly burned his rationality down to ashes. Only a single thought remained in his mind: To take her for himself! Lowering his head, he sealed her lips tightly! It was different from his half-hearted attempt just now. This kiss was filled with plunder. He pressed her against her seat, and there was absolutely no chance for her to make any movements. He might not have stopped his actions if not for the inappropriate location As he stroked her cherry-like lips that were swollen from his kisses, a perilous look shed past his eyes. Without a single word, he sat back in the drivers seat. After that, he restarted the engine and drove toward the Yu Family vi. The car was so silent during the entire journey that only the sounds of their breathing remained. Nian Xiaomu was frozen by the iceberg, so much so that she shivered incessantly as she shrank to the corner of the passengers seat! In the past, a kiss would solve everything whenever he was jealous. However, why was he still pulling such a long face when he had already kissed her so many times today? She racked her tiny brain hard as she tried to think of ways to appease him. However, the car had already arrived at the Yu Family vi before she managed to think of any ideas. His tall and royal figure took the lead and alighted first. Without taking a single nce at her, he entered the vi directly. He was really angry Nian Xiaomu sat nkly in the car and only alighted slowly after awhile. When she walked to the living room, she saw Yu Yuehan sitting on the sofa alone and drinking alcohol to drown his sorrows. He lifted his charming and handsome face up slightly when he saw that she had entered the living room. After he took a nce at her with his dark eyes, he shifted his gaze away from her again. He seemed not to have seen her at all from that indifferent gaze of his. Chapter 378 - Dutch courage

Chapter 378: Dutch courage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Startled, Nian Xiaomu was about to return to her room when she saw Yu Yuehan, who was sitting on the sofa, hold up a ss of red wine and empty the contents in one shot! Then, he ced the ss down with a loud bang against the table top. Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks immediately! She had a feeling that if she were to walk away just like that, he would surely smash the wine ss in the next second. Nian Xiaomus eyes widened with caution, and she walked over to the cab to get herself a wine ss before sitting down on the sofa opposite Yu Yuehan. Without waiting for his response, she poured a ss of red wine for herself. Young Master, it must be boring to drink by yourself. Why dont I drink with you? Nian Xiaomu clinked her ss with his as she spoke. Then, she emptied her ss before he could reject her offer. When she was done, she realized that Yu Yuehan was sitting still and simply staring at her coldly. Still angry with her? How about I punish myself with a ss first? Yu Yuehan finally responded when she said that. However, instead of asking her not to drink like he usually would, he picked up the bottle and filled the ss to the brim. Nian Xiaomu had always loved red wine. Yu Yuehans collection of red wine was rich, and this ones vor was exceptionally good. Once she started drinking, she could hardly stop herself. In the end, Yu Yuehan did not pour any for her, but she helped herself to more sses of red wine She had even forgotten to toast Yu Yuehan, and only drank on her own. When the alcohol kicked in, her little face flushed red. Straightening her body, she sat up on the sofa. Like a teacher who was about to reprimand a student, she pouted as she eximed, Im going to be drunk. Are you still still angry? After that, she let out a hup. Her animated eyes looked a little silly at this moment. Then, she sprawledzily onto the sofa. Unbothered by the fact that Yu Yuehan was still sitting in front of her, she reached out for a cushion and started jabbing it in her arms. It was as if she was using the cushion as a punching bag for Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan looked at her and pursed his lips. While he was swirling the red wine in his hand, he had not drunk it yet. Compared to Nian Xiaomu, who was already in a daze, Yu Yuehan was very alert since he had hardly drank any. Putting his ss onto the coffee table, he proceeded to stand up, but Nian Xiaomu, who was on the sofa too, crawled up first. Then, she hollered, Dont you move! Ive been trying to appease you the entire night! You cant leave unless you stop being mad at me! What Dutch courage she had. Nian Xiaomu was already a fearless girl to begin with. Now that she was intoxicated, she had be even bolder. Flinging away the cushion in her arms, she stumbled toward Yu Yuehan and reached out to grab at his clothes. Then, she threw herself at him and clung onto him like a ko. A second ago, she was still acting ferocious and all. The very next second, she was pouting her lips pitifully. Yu Yuehan, you cannot be like this when youre in love. If you always make your goddess coax you, you will lose your goddess As soon as she finished speaking, her beautiful eyes blinked and sparkled with tears. At first, her eyes were red from drinking too much. However, the look in her eyes was more gentle than before, as if she had been bullied badly by him. Seeing that he was still keeping silent, she dug her little head into his chest like Xiao Liuliu would when she was trying to show her affection toward her father. As her hairy head rubbed against his chest, rather than appeased, Yu Yuehan only got more riled up. His gaze became even deeper, and a streak of dangerous light shed past his eyes He stood still, allowing her to cling onto him and do whatever she wanted with him. Seeing her disappointed face, he uttered, This is what you call coaxing? As soon as he spoke out, Nian Xiaomus eye lit up! He was finally talking to her! She had been trying to appease him all this time, yet he did not feel a thing? Could it be because she had not kissed him? Chapter 379 - No one would be at a loss!

Chapter 379: No one would be at a loss!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu tilted her head and stared at him for quite a while. All of a sudden, she stood on tiptoe and nted a kiss on his face! Blushing, she held onto his neck and plunged her head right into his embrace. When she caught a whiff of the overbearing aura on him, the thought of bedding him suddenly shed past her mind He had had some alcohol, which meant that he would definitely not have as much strength now as he normally would. Plus, she had had some alcohol as well; if he was angry after the deal was sealed, she could simply push all the me upon that bottle of alcohol! The time was right; geographical and social conditions were favorable as well Nian Xiaomu was suddenly aware of her thoughts and froze in horror! Her face was so red that it seemed like blood was about to seep through it. As she pushed him away, she turned around and prepared to run. A sturdy arm had already grabbed onto the cor of her shirt and pulled her back the moment she took her first step away. Are you trying to run away after flirting with me again? Yu Yuehans spoke as his eyes darkened. The pupils in his eyes erged slightly. His hand that was grabbing onto her tightened up silently. From the look on his face, he was clearly restraining himself. Let go of me first. I cant, I cant breathe with you strangling me like this Nian Xiaomu spun around in front of him. Flinging his hand away, sheined as she loosened the cor of her shirt, You have already prostituted your body to me. Couldnt, couldnt I tease you just a little bit! The effects of red wine were deadly; Nian Xiaomu was getting muddled and was even slurring her words. She poked his solid chest with her tiny fingers. You told that to Fan Yu yourself. Anything thates out of your mouth counts. I have noted all of this down in my notebook! She was getting more and more enthusiastic as she spoke. She simply hugged him by the waist and continued to roast him, Say it. Are you mine now? Dont assume that you can be willful just because you are handsome looking. This goddess is in great demand as well. If you continue to be fierce, to be fierce to me, someone will snatch me away But you are indeed very good looking, you are the best looking ma man that I have ever seen Her hands were already roaming around his face without any manners as she spoke. Lifting her head up, she stared at his handsome face in a perverted manner. From the expression on her face, it seemed like she was about drool. Instead, she hupped right in front of him at the end! Yu Yuehan: ! Just when he was about to say something, the person in front of him had some tricks up her sleeve yet again. Tugging his tie, she pulled him in the direction of her room. She was even muttering to herself, Since he has already misunderstood me, I would kinda be at a loss if I dont bed him! Yu Yuehan: So, the reason why she had decided to bed him was because she felt that she would be at a loss if she didnt do so? Right, it just so happened that he did not want her to be at a loss. Yu Yuehan looked up. As he scanned a look in the direction of her room, he opened his mouth absentmindedly and said, Your bed is too small. It might not be too convenient. Why dont we head to my bedroom? Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps immediately when she heard this! Turning around, she looked at him. She sized him up carefully with narrowed eyes. She seemed to be doing research as she looked at him from top to bottom and then from left to right. As Yu Yuehan straightened his back slightly, he withdrew his gaze and no expressions could be seen on his face. Only the two tightly clenched fists that dangled by the sides of his body revealed his state of mind. Wouldnt I appear to be someone who is very easy to swindle if I really headed to your room ording to what you have suggested? Nian Xiaomu suddenly rushed up in front of him. Cupping his face with both her hands, she shook her head with puffed up cheeks and dered, Im not heading there! I want to go to my own room! Your room works fine as well. Yu Yuehan epted her suggestion readily. It did not matter if the bed was a little smaller. He wasnt a picky person. Reaching out, he gave a hug to the person who was in his embrace and led her to her room. She was really drunk. Her tiny little face was fiery red, and a perplexed look seeped through her eyes as well. She was almost leaning her entire body into him and even gave him kisses discreetly from time to time as she stood on tiptoe. Thinking that he did not realize it after she had kissed him, she covered her mouth secretly and giggled foolishly at herself. Chapter 380 - What do you want me to do then?

Chapter 380: What do you want me to do then?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans self-restraint was reaching its limits as his body turned taut. He lifted her body up. Taking huge steps forward, he walked to the entrance of her room. Just when he reached out to push the bedroom door open, she suddenly leaped off of his body. Leaning against the door, she pulled the handle and refused to enter the room no matter what. With a darkened face, Yu Yuehan said, Nian Xiaomu, let go! I wont, wont let go! Upon hearing what he said, Nian Xiaomu stered herself against the door directlyit seemed like she was about to embed herself in the door. Sticking her tiny face out, she smiled foolishly at him and said, Unless you give me a kiss. Give me a kiss, then I will listen to you Yu Yuehan: Happiness arrived so suddenly that he was doubting if he had heard correctly. For some unknown reason, he actually felt that she strongly resembled Xiao Liuliu from this shameless act of hers. He unleashed his aura as he walked forward. Surrounded by his aura, the pressure on their side went up as well. With a deadpan face, he blurted out, Where do I kiss? The reply corresponded well with her request. Kiss me here! Nian Xiaomu pointed at her face without any hesitation. Just like a satisfied kid, her eyebrows and eyes curved into arches when she saw that he had indeed lowered his head and kissed her. After that, she continued her shameless act of pushing and stering against the door. One kiss is not enough! As she said this, she had already taken the initiative and was moving closer to Yu Yuehan with pouty lips. She hooked him by the neck and gave him a sly kiss. Just when she had ignited the fire in him, she let go of her grip on him again. Turning around, she headed away. Im not heading back to my room. What you said, you said was right. Lets go to your room, your room is bigger! She took a few steps forward. Noticing that Yu Yuehan was still staring nkly, she turned around again and walked to him while staggering. Grabbing ahold of his hand once again, she tugged him and headed forward. She even shouted loudly, You are mine now since you have already sold your body to me. Dont try to head anywhere else tonight apart from yo mamas ce! Yu Yuehan: !! Where did her linese from this time around? Did she have an overdose on television dramas? Before Yu Yuehan could snap back to his senses, Nian Xiaomu, who was walking in front of him, had already navigated with ease and pulled him up to the second level. She stopped right in front of his room. Turning around, she looked at him. Yu Yuehan squinted his eyes. Just when he was pondering if she would back out and return back to her own room, she took a step forward. Her soft body was very close to sticking right onto his chest. Reaching out, she gave his handsome face a pat and said, Dont worry, yo mama is very gentle. I will surely be very nice to you tonight hic! Yu Yuehan: !! She was really hooked on acting, huh?! Very well, he would wait and see how she was nning on being nice to him. Lifting her up, Yu Yuehan pushed the door open and carried her into the room. Just after he ced her on the bed, Nian Xiaomu got up with a quiver and climbed down from the bed at lightning speed. No, no, no! I am in charge today, you must listen to me! Yu Yuehan: !! Nian Xiaomu, was being alive not a great thing? Yu Yuehan had exhausted his patience. Reaching out, he tugged his tie off and conveniently threw it to the side. He also removed his coat and tossed it onto the sofa. He strolled over to her. Forcing her slim body against the wall, he held the sides of her body with his arms. Lowering his gaze, he stared at her blushing red face and started to exude his charm. So, what do you want me to do now? He was only wearing a white shirt. The two buttons at the top were already unbuttoned, revealing a glorious and solid chest. Nian Xiaomu swallowed her saliva with force as she stared at it. She nearly went crossed-eyed! A honey, honey trap! Ah! Ah! Ah! How should she reply when he phrased the question like this? Should she be obedient and stay still so that it would be easy for him to push her down? Before Nian Xiaomus ideas could form, Yu Yuehan had already bent down and lifted her up! Chapter 381 - A dream come true

Chapter 381: A dreame true

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With her body soaring up, Nian Xiaomu was instantly nervous and hugged his neck tightly. The next second, both of them fell onto the bed together. Just when Nian Xiaomu wanted to get up, Yu Yuehan flipped over. Pressing down on her body, he urately sealed his lips on hers! The temperature in the room soared. A dense streak of light appeared in Yu Yuehans dark gaze. He had exhausted the patience of his entire lifetime on her. He coaxed her gently until she adapted to it. Along with the falling clothes, thest shred of reason in his brainpletely snapped as he devoured her whole - The first ray of sunshine threaded through mother earth. The weekend was the time to sleep inte. It was significantly more silent in the Yu Family vi now aspared to a typical day. The door of the childrens room only opened after a long while. Carrying her piggy toy in hand, Xiao Liuliu rubbed her big, muddled eyes and walked out of the room. Without thinking, she sprinted toward Nian Xiaomus room. She wanted to wake her up. However, she realized that the door was open and that there was no one inside when she arrived at Nian Xiaomus room. A nk look surfaced on her delicate little face. Pretty Sister is missing The next second, she strode forward with her tiny and short legs, running upstairs hurriedly. She wanted to tell Daddi that Pretty Sister was missing! Just when she climbed up to the first step of the staircase, the butler, who was crouching at the side and keeping guard, headed forward immediately and carried her down. Blinking her huge eyes, Xiao Liuliu made another attempt and climbed onto the staircase. She even shouted anxiously as she climbed, Butler Grandpa, Pretty Sister is missing. She must have been kidnapped by bad people. Xiao Liuliu wants to tell Daddi! Butler: ! Little Miss, the one who kidnapped your Pretty Sister was your father. Is it appropriate for you to scold your biological father and call him a bad person? The butlers facial expression was a little peculiar. Carrying her soft and mushy little body in his embrace, he put his finger on his lips and made a shushing sound. After pondering hard in confusion, he finally asked, Does Little Miss like your Pretty Sister? I like her! Xiao Liuliu nodded her head intensely. Clearing his throat, the butler asked again, Do you want your Pretty Sister to be able to stay in the Yu Family vi and apany you all the time? Yes, I want that! Xiao Liuliu replied obediently. When the butler heard that, he let out a sigh of relief and stood up with Xiao Liuliu in his arms, In that case, listen to butler Grandpa. Lets go and have our meal first. As the butler said that, he lifted his head up and took a nce upstairs. With his own eyes, he had seen a drunken Nian Xiaomu lugging his Young Master upstairsst night. He had never seen the two-faced expression on his Young Masters face until yesterday; it was a pleased look, just like a hunter who looked on as his prey fell into a trap, bit by bit No one came down the entire night. One could imagine what had happened the previous night without asking Little Miss might witness some X-rated scenes if he really allowed her to head upstairs at this point in time. The butler carried Xiao Liuliu in his arms and left hurriedly the moment he thought of this. On the second level. In the master bedroom. The curtains were tightly shut, and not a single ray of light could enter the room. Arge lump emerged from the huge bed in the dimly lit room. Nian Xiaomu had a deep and pleasant sleep. She even had a sweet dream. In her dream, she dreamed that she had managed to bed Yu Yuehan; he was lying on the bed obediently and allowed her to do anything that she pleased. She chuckled with happiness. She woke up from theughter in her dream. Just when she was about to turn over, she froze instantaneously when she felt the aches all over her entire body. Reaching out, she massaged her throbbing head and muttered silently, Were dreams so realistic nowadays? Reaching out, she groped about for the head of the bed frame but did not feel the presence of her cell phone. Instead, she realized that the surrounding environment did not seem right Chapter 382 - Im sorry! I was wrong!

Chapter 382: Im sorry! I was wrong!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This did not look like her room. There seemed to be someone next to her. Upon this realization, Nian Xiaomu immediately tried to sit up on the bed. However, that slight movement made her discover that there was a muscr arm hooked around her waist. Nian Xiaomu looked up in shock! Seeing Yu Yuehans face just inches away from her, she felt a bomb explode right inside her head! In that instant, her mind went nk. She was trapped in a daze for a full 30 seconds before a thought struck her. Then, she lowered her eyes to look at herself. She was not wearing any clothes Surely they, they hadnt A chill went down Nian Xiaomus spine! The covers slid down Yu Yuehans chest as she stirred. His bronze chest was scattered with red marks. They looked like a woman had left those fingernail scratches on his torso Nian Xiaomu stared hard at him. At this moment, she did not even know how she was supposed to react. Images of her dream kept shing in her mind, so all of this could not be a dream. Therefore, she must have had too much to drinkst night and really took advantage of Yu Yuehan?! Nian Xiaomu swallowed hard. What should she do now that she had impulsively slept with her big boss? Tan Bengbeng was right to say that although he had confessed his love to her, it was too soon for her to think aboutying her hands on him! Furthermore, she was not only thinking about it right now, but instead, she had really done the deed Was making a run for it the best thing to do now? Yes! Thats right! Trying to ignore the physical difort in her body, Nian Xiaomu held her breath as she carefully pried Yu Yuehans arm away from her. As she picked up her clothes from the floor to put them on, she realized that her clothes were already more like rags. Just how grueling had it been between themst night? Her clothes were already torn and tattered to this extent The look on Nian Xiaomus face was a mishmash of expressions. She grabbed Yu Yuehans white shirt and hurriedly put it on over herself. As she stood on the floor, she could feel an indescribable ache all over her body. Her legs turned jelly, and she could hardly stand still! Silently cursing in her heart as she took a few steps toward the door, a maic voice spoke up behind her and asked, Where are you going? Nian Xiaomu: !! How was she going to exin herself now that she had been caught trying to escape after taking advantage of Yu Yuehan? Turning around, she came face to face with Yu Yuehan, who had just woken up. Heid on the bed as he rubbed the center of his brows. There was no expression on his gorgeous face except that his gaze upon Nian Xiaomu was rather cold. Just as Nian Xiaomu was contemting if she should just dash out of the room, he suddenly asked, Nian Xiaomu, dont you have anything to say to me after taking advantage of mest night? Nian Xiaomu: !! Wasnt that line reserved for the girl? Why did it sound quite logical for him to say it though? What could she say at this point? Both of them were adults, so he should not take a one-night-stand too seriously She would probably be beaten up for saying that. How about: Since youve already sold yourself to me, I should test the goods This response would not get her anywhere either. Nian Xiaomu racked her brains until her mind became a twisted mess. She had not digested the fact that she had actuallyid her hands on Yu Yuehan. She had really slept with the most distinguished man in City H. Who could exin to her how her dreams coulde true All these thoughts shocked her so much that her jaw dropped so wide that one could stuff a few eggs into her mouth! This was why her mind had cramped when she was trying to answer Yu Yuehans question. Im sorry! I was wrong! To say such words after spending the night together in bed was as good as saying: Please pardon me. I slept with the wrong person! Yu Yuehans face turned ck instantly! Chapter 383 - Slowly recalling

Chapter 383: Slowly recalling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did you say? He pushed back the nket and stepped out of bed unhurriedly. Only a loosely styled sleeping robe draped across his body, and he did not even fasten the drawstring of his pants. Baring his bright and clean chest, he strolled over to her. He lowered his head slightly. With a darkened face, he stared at Nian Xiaomu, whose face was filled with guilt. Reaching out, he seized her chin and forced her to lift her head and look at him. With a pause after every word, he said, Nian Xiaomu, are you nning to forsake me after using me? What did she say just now? She couldnt even remember anythingwhat was with forsaking him after making use of him? It was at most a drunken mistake However, she suddenly felt that she was going extremely overboard when she met his hurt gaze. No matter what, she was the one who had forced herself on him. Yu Yuehan was the President of the Yu Corporation; he might have never received such treatment in his life. He was actually bedded by a drunkard. She even wanted to run away after sealing the deal Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and replied carefully, Or Should I take responsibility for you? Okay, Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips and replied. He replied to her very quickly. It was so quick that Nian Xiaomu did not have any time to react. For a moment, Nian Xiaomu thought that what he had said was merely her hallucination. Just when she wanted to rify with him, she realized that the expression in his eyes seemed to be a little weirdhis gaze was fixated on her chest Nian Xiaomu was slow on the uptake as she lowered her head and shifted her gaze as well. She was wearing his shirt because she really could not wear her own shirt. As he was much taller than she was, his shirt could totally serve as a dress when she wore it. However, she had forgotten that white shirts were very transparent in color. She seemed almost naked from his point of view Aware of what Yu Yuehan was looking at, Nian Xiaomus face turned bright red immediately. Covering her chest with both her hands, she shouted, Hooligan! After that, she scanned around her surroundings to see if there was any spot where she could hide. In a state of anxiousness, she jumped back onto the bed and pulled the nket over to cover herself up. She stared vigntly at the person before her. The corner of Yu Yuehans lips curved up when he heard what she said. Shifting his gaze back to her, he stared at her in a mocking manner, opened his mouth slowly, and said, I remember that someone insisted on pulling me back to the room to sleepst night. She even stationed herself at the entrance of the door and wanted me to kiss and hug her before she finally released her grip. She was deafshe could not hear anything. Yu Yuehan caught a glimpse of her darting gaze, and the smile beneath his eyes became even more obvious. He continued to repeat what she had said the previous night. You are mine now since you have already sold your body to me. Dont try to head anywhere else tonight apart from yo mamas ce! Dont worry, yo mama is very gentle. I will surely be very nice to you tonight Nian Xiaomu: !! It must have been his hallucination! She did not say all of that. Definitely not! That wasnt the real her; she had forgotten everything. Nian Xiaomus body froze as she sat on the bed. A few images shed through her mind vaguely; it seemed like she was indeed the one who had tugged on Yu Yuehans tie and insisted on pulling him back into the room A ray of light shed past Nian Xiaomus eyes. She shuddered all over when she saw the tie thatid on the floor from the corner of her eye! She wished so badly that she could dig a hole and bury herself in it as she covered her face with both her hands. A single slip had caused evesting sorrow. If anyone allowed her to touch alcohol next time, she would end that person! While Nian Xiaomu was still lost in her thoughts, Yu Yuehan had already walked up and now stood right before her without her noticing. Reaching out, he grabbed her shoulders and pushed her onto the bed with some force. Resting his hands by the sides of her body, a sly smile crept up from the corner of his mouth as he opened his mouth casually and asked, Did you forget everything? Nian Xiaomu: ! At this point in time, she had to say that she had forgotten everything even if she had indeed remembered everything. Raising his eyebrows, Yu Yuehan lowered his head slowly. As he left a kiss on her cherry-like lips, he exhaled a whiff of charm and said, It doesnt matter since its still early now. I can help you recall everything, slowly Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 384 - Laying down the rules

Chapter 384: Laying down the rules

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By the time Nian Xiaomu woke up again, it was already noon time from the color of the sky outside the window. Feeling extremely exhausted, she stretched her hands outward andnded a punch on the person next to her! Why hadnt she realized it earlier that he was really a wolf in sheeps clothing After sneakily getting off the bed, Nian Xiaomu grabbed a piece of clothing from the wardrobe and put it on. Just as she was about to make a run for it, she heard some movement behind her. When she turned her head, that person was already standing behind her and staring at her with his soulful eyes. Nian Xiaomu: ! Why did his gaze resemble that of an abandoned wife? When this thought popped up in her head, she shocked herself. Then, she saw Yu Yuehan stretch out his hand as he said, Come here. As Nian Xiaomu hesitated for a second, he stepped right up to scoop her up and sat down with her on the sofa. Before today, there were matters that he would have sought to rify. However, he did not want to investigate right now. If there was anything he wanted to know, he hoped that she would tell it to him of her own ord. Just say what you, you have to say. Dont give me that look It frightens me Nian Xiaomu was still in his arms although they were on the sofa. She squirmed uneasily and tried to sit by herself on one side, but Yu Yuehan refused to let go of her and insisted on holding her close. His fingertips were pressing against the scar on her abdomen. Even with ayer of fabric, he could still feel the scar. Lifting up her shirt, he looked down at her abdomen and asked, How did you get that scar on your stomach? It looked like it was a burn scar, but the position of the scar was just too odd. Nian Xiaomu held his hand down and gingerly muttered, Use your mouth, not your hands, when you speak. Then, she tugged at her clothes and covered her stomach. Pouting her lips, she replied, Ive forgotten. Hmm? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. They had alreadye this far together. Was she still going to hide things from him? Had she nned to use him and then dump him? Looking at the expression on Yu Yuehans face, Nian Xiaomu knew that he must have misunderstood her. She hurriedly exined, Im not lying to you. I really do not remember at all. When I woke up, it was already there I cant recall the concrete details, but I do know that I often dream about being trapped in a fire. Maybe I got hurt then. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she rolled up one of her sleeves to reveal a faint scar. Her skin was fair and delicate. If one did not look closely, this scar would not be noticeable at all. See, there is another one here, but it has healed pretty well. The scar on my stomach is a bit deeper, so thats why its obvious. She looked so earnest that it was unlikely that she was making it up. However, this made Yu Yuehans eyebrows furrow together as he grabbed her arms. Another possibility suddenly urred to him. Lowering his eyes to look at her, he asked, What do you mean when you say you have forgotten? Did you only forget how you got hurt or Hey, didnt I tell you this before? Tan Bengbeng found me outside the hospital. When I finally woke up, there were many things that I could not recall anymore. I didnt like talking to you about this because you were so cold to me and were always pulling a long face. Yu Yuehan: So this was his fault? Before Yu Yuehan could regain hisposure, Nian Xiaomu sprang out of his arms when she thought of something that she wanted to bring up. Lifting her head, she looked straight at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan, although what happened yesterday was an ident, we are now officially in a romantic rtionship. Dont you think we shouldy down the rules regarding a few matters? Yu Yuehan: His male instincts told him that if the girlfriend requested toy down the rules, it usually could not be good news. Chapter 385 - A reasonable girlfriend

Chapter 385: A reasonable girlfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan stared hard at Nian Xiaomu for a long while before responding, Can I say no? Of course not! When Nian Xiaomu heard that he wanted to reject her request, she immediately panicked! Holding his face in her hands, she puffed up her cheeks as she red at him. If you do not agree to my terms, be prepared to go back to your bachelor days! Yu Yuehan: !! Dont worry. Im not the delicate and helpless kind of girl who likes to throw tantrums. I am very reasonable! Sitting in Yu Yuehans arms, Nian Xiaomu leaned against his chestfortably when she saw that he did not raise any objections. Holding her aching waist, she started to dere her conditions. The first rule is this: Although we are a couple, when ites to that embarrassing deed, we should respect each others wishes. If I do not agree to it, you are not toy a finger on me! Afterst night, she hade to understand that it did not matter if the man practiced celibacy or was an aloof sort of person. All men were the same once they were in bed! Yu Yuehan: He already did not wish to agree to the first condition. Could he pretend that he did not hear it at all? It was no easy feat for him to win her over. Now that he had tasted her sweetness, he could not get enough of it. Continue. The second rule is: You have to smile at me at least three times a day! Nian Xiaomu turned around to look him in the eye as shemented, Its such a waste that this God-given handsome face is always so cold and hostile. It strikes fear in me just by looking at that face, which is bad for my health. Yu Yuehan: She had just stripped him of a reasonable privilege that a boyfriend should enjoy and was now about to judge him too? Nian Xiaomu did not notice the change in his facial expression and reached out to pinch his cheeks. After she forcefully tugged at his cheeks to lift the sides of his lips upward, she let out a contentedugh. So good-looking! My boyfriend is the most handsome man in the whole wide world! Yu Yuehan: The displeasure that had been building up within him dissipated along with her innocentughter. As he ran his fingers through her hair lovingly, he raised his eyebrow and asked, What is thest condition? That is to give you the ability to exercise your right as a boyfriend! Nian Xiaomu replied with a grin. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes lit up! Very good. At least she had the good sense to think of this. His mind was already filling up with ideas about how to satisfy her Unfortunately, the next second, she added, This right allows you to create surprises for the girlfriend. You should know what to do right? Yu Yuehan: This was what she meant by exercising his right as her boyfriend? Did surprises in bed count too? Alright, Ive onlye up with these three rules today. Ill add on new ones next time when I think of them! Yu Yuehan: There would be no next time! Holding her even more tightly in his arms, he lowered his head and kissed her until she felt out of breath and dizzy. Still hugging her and refusing to let go, he asked, Havent you ever wondered how you ended up alone at the hospital? What about your family? I tried looking for them. Nian Xiaomu dropped her head and rested it against Yu Yuehans chest as she murmured, After I woke up, I tried all sorts of ways to locate my family, but to no avail. Then, after being on my own for a long time, I just got used to it. Her tone became resigned as she concluded what she had to say. As the two people gazed into each others eyes, Yu Yuehan reached out and cupped her face in his hands as he whispered, From now on you are not alone. You have me. Sliding his hands over her shoulders, he drew her into a gentle embrace. As he rested his chin on the top of her head, his eyes began to flicker. Whatever had happened in the past was not important anymore. What mattered was that she had appeared in his life now. From now on, he was her family and her support. Then, a thought struck him, and Yu Yuehan said, Nian Xiaomu, in the future, you are not to touch a single drop of alcohol when I am not around! Chapter 386 - Its the same

Chapter 386: Its the same

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was not known how long they spent in their own world on the sofa together. Yu Yuehan only let her go after he heard the rumbling that came from Nian Xiaomus stomach and cried out for food. He held her in a princess carry and strolled down the stairs. The butler was not around. Nian Xiaomu was anxious to return to her own room because she was still wearing Yu Yuehans clothes. However, this course of action was denied by Yu Yuehan. Carrying her in his arms directly, he made his way to the cafeteria and instructed the kitchen to prepare food. The irony was that Nian Xiaomu had still been hesitating over if she should ept his confession the day before, but their rtionship had made a significant leap after just one night. However, the unfathomable pang of a guilty conscience struck her when she remembered that she had made use of alcohol and bedded him, even eating him up entirely. She was also afraid that other people would discover their rtionship with each other. Yu Yuehan, let me down. I can eat my meal on my own! The moment Nian Xiaomu sat down, she shifted her tiny butt away in an uneasy manner and wanted to crawl out from his embrace. She barely made her first movement when Yu Yuehan reached out and hugged her waist from behind. In a low voice, that was still slightly hoarse, he said, Sit down properly and dont move. Otherwise, you might have to feed me my meal first. Nian Xiaomu: ! What a hooligan! The dishes that they had ordered were served promptly. Nian Xiaomu was really so famished that she had no strength to protest after remaining on an empty stomach for the entire day. She scooped up a spoonful of porridge from her bowl and blew on it anxiously in an attempt to cool it down. Just when she was about to send the spoonful of porridge into her mouth, the person beside her opened his mouth slowly and said, Feed me. Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu scanned him seriously from head to toe. After she confirmed that he had neither illnesses nor diseases and that both his arms and legs were intact, she sent the porridge into her mouth right away without any hesitation. She smacked her lips a few times before swallowing the porridge down. After that, she looked at him with a provoking look. She refused to feed him! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed. Just when he leaned forward and was about to kiss her, he seemed to have seen something from the corner of his eye and paused in his movements immediately! Just as Nian Xiaomu was staring at him curiously and wondering what was wrong with him, she saw a soft and tiny figure running in from outside. She looked a little emotional from her tiny and rosey face. Using all of her energy, she ran toward Nian Xiaomu and threw herself into her embrace. Pretty Sister, hug me! Xiao Liulius tiny arms and short legs had already made their way up to Nian Xiaomus body as she said this. As such, the three of them were just like a human pyramid. Yu Yuehan hugged Nian Xiaomu while Nian Xiaomu embraced Xiao Liuliu On the other hand, the butler who had brought Xiao Liuliu in was standing by the door and stared nkly into space. It seemed like his conjectures were confirmed when he saw that Nian Xiaomu was wearing Yu Yuehans clothes; his mouth was wide agape, and he was so shocked that no words coulde out of his mouth. He walked forward and wanted to carry Xiao Liuliu away, but was met with resistance. With a look that was full of grievance, Xiao Liuliu said, Pretty Sister was missing. Xiao Liuliu was scared As Xiao Liuliu said that, her tiny body made a little twirl in Nian Xiaomus embrace and she reached out to hold on to her neck. Pretty Sister was not obedientst night! You did not sleep sleep in your room! Nian Xiaomus body froze! It was indeed an absolutely awkward matter to have someone find out that you did not return to your room the entire night, especially when she took the opportunity and bedded Yu Yuehan beneath the raven moon. How should she exin this to Xiao Liuliu now? Without waiting for Nian Xiaomus idea to form, Xiao Liuliu, who was in her embrace, tilted her head suddenly and muttered, Why are Pretty Sisters clothes the same as Daddis? Nian Xiaomu: ! Seized with panic, Nian Xiaomu was about to reply when Yu Yuehan suddenly reached out and lifted Xiao Liuliu up. After that, he ced her on the chair beside him. Then, he reached out unhurriedly and hugged Nian Xiaomu. He opened his mouth and spoke calmly as he met Xiao Liulius puzzled little face, saying, Pretty Sister wasnt missing. Daddy was afraid of the dark, so she apanied Daddy to sleep. Nian Xiaomu: !! Xiao Liuliu: !! Butler: !! Chapter 387 - A sincere summary

Chapter 387: A sincere summary

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Yu Yuehan finished his piece, the butler walked forward hurriedly, lifted Xiao Liuliu up from the chair, and said, I have things to do today and need to bring Xiao Liuliu over to the other courtyard to visit her great-grandma. After that, he turned around and ran off! The dining room quieted down instantly as Xiao Liuliu disappeared from view. Yu Yuehans facial expression was the same as usual times as he continued to take his time and eat his porridge. Nian Xiaomu was the only one who was still left in a trance. Just when she snapped back to her senses and wanted to speak, he forced her words back down her throat as he had already scooped a mouthful of porridge and stationed it right beside her mouth. Taking a sideways nce at him, Nian Xiaomu hugged her own porridge bowl and swiftly moved herself to the side. Yu Yuehan frowned when he felt the emptiness in his embrace. However, he thought of something and did not act up. He stared at his cell phone as he ate his porridge. Yu Yuehans eyebrows knotted even more tightly together the longer he stared at it Curious, Nian Xiaomu cast a look at him and wanted to find out what he was looking at. Just when she leaned forward to take a closer look, Yu Yuehan shifted the screen of his cell phone away. She had failed. Eat your meal. Yu Yuehan lifted his head up and patted her on her restless head. With a flip of his hand, a humongous title could be seen stered clearly over the screen of the cell phone: [A sincere summary of surprises that girlfriends love!] He definitely could not achieve the first and second conditions out of the three mentioned. However, he could attempt to fulfill the third condition He had no prior dating experience, but he was willing to learn just for her. Yu Yuehan took some screenshots and saved the suggestions that were contributed by inte users. As he took a sideways nce at Nian Xiaomu, who was still engrossed in her meal, what she had said previously shed past his mind. A person would not appear at the entrance of a hospital without good reason. Moreover, she was injured at that time Collecting his gaze, he wrote a text message and instructed his assistant to contact Tan Bengbeng. He wanted to meet her personally! Nian Xiaomu had no idea what he was up to; all of her heart and soul was focused on the delicious food. Just when she was about to head back to her room to catch up on her sleep after she had eaten her fill, her body was suddenly lifted up by Yu Yuehan. As her body soared up, she was so shocked that she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck. She looked at him with a puzzled look. Change your clothes. Huh? Lets go out on a date! Nian Xiaomus mind was still in a state of confusion; before she had time to digest what had happened the previous night, he had hauled her away and departed from the Yu Family vi. At longst, she regained some tiny bit of her sanity as she sat in the car. She was so sleepy that she yawned incessantly. Turning around, she faced the person beside her and asked, Where are we heading to now? Yu Yuehan took notice of her every expression. Reaching out, he pulled her into his embrace and allowed her to lean against his chest. After that, he said lovingly, Take a nap first. Ill wake you up when we have arrived. Nian Xiaomu wasnt pretentious either. She fell asleep right after her meal. She only realized that their car was parked outside a movie theater when she woke up. It was the movie theater that the two of them had gone to the previous time. Today was a weekend, so it was very crowded. Even though it was not yet night time, pairs and pairs of couples were already standing in line before the ticketing counter. Everyone around them was queuing up. Did you purchase tickets online? Will they run out of tickets? Nian Xiaomu peeked out from his embrace and asked with a hint of worry. She had recalled the incident from the other time when the tickets to the kids movie had been sold out. They wont, Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as he replied with certainty. Noticing that she had woken up, he pushed open the car door and held her hand as they alighted from the car. This was their first official date after they had confirmed their rtionship. Yu Yuehan held her hand a little too tightly as they walked among the crowd. He was a man of affairs. However, he was now suddenly very nervous when merely going out to a movie with his girlfriend. This was exacerbated when he thought about the things that would be der on Yu Yuehan gave a light cough to keep his emotions in check. After that, he held her hand nonchntly and headed into the movie theater. Chapter 388 - A complaint

Chapter 388: Aint

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two ticket inspectors who were stationed in front of the VIP theater noticed Yu Yuehan and greeted him respectfully, Young Master Han! Nian Xiaomu was stunned, and she twisted her head around to stare at him with a surprised look. This was a movie theater that was under the ownership of the Yu Corporation? Why were they unable to get tickets for that kids movie the other time then? Yu Yuehan noticed her abnormal reaction; he narrowed his eyes and was quickly able to guess what was on her mind. Clearing his throat, he said, The movie is starting soon. Lets go in. He did not give her a chance to speak. After he finished his words, he pulled her by the hand and strolled in, bypassing the ticket inspection area. The lights dimmed the moment they entered the screening area. Nian Xiaomu could not see the path ahead clearly. With a subconscious reaction, she reached out, grabbed Yu Yuehan, and asked, Why are the lights off when the movie hasnt started yet? Furthermore, she also did not see any other moviegoers in this theater. It seemed that the two of them were the only ones in this huge theater Just when she was still having doubts, the night lights on the pathway leading to the theater seats finally lit up. All of a sudden, sparkling fluorescent lights lit up on the ceiling as well. They looked like fireflies in the outskirts of a summer night sky. Along with the revolving lights that sparkled incessantly in the VIP theater The fluorescent lights swept past Yu Yuehans handsome face. As the lighting set off his originally delicate facial features, it made him look exceptionally enchanting. Standing beside her, he casually ced one of his hands into his pocket and held her tightly with the other hand. The corner of his lips curled upward slightly when he caught a glimpse of her shocked expression. It seemed like the suggestions from the online users were working great. Booking the entire theater for a movie was romantic, yet it also provided convenience for him to take advantage of her. This was only the beginning. He had chosen a romantic film that was both touching and a tearjerker. During the main highlight of the movieter on, he would do something romantic. Surely, this would make her so touched that she would throw herself into his embrace As Yu Yuehan settled on this idea, he led Nian Xiaomu over to the seats in the middle of the theater without any second thoughts. He had picked the movie in advance while they were en route to the movie theater just now. This was a movie theater that was under the ownership of the Yu Corporation. He had given the instructions in advance; everything that was supposed to be ready was in ce. Now, he was just waiting for the right time Hmm, theres snacks here as well. As soon as Nian Xiaomu sat down, she was immediately attracted by the snacks next to the armrest of the chair. Shepletely failed to notice that the man who was sitting beside her was in fact scheming about how to eat her up entirely. The movie began very shortly. Yu Yuehan had chosen a movie that was currently popr. The movie was funny at the beginning, but filled with regrets near the end. This kind of contrasting plot could easily spur the audiences emotions. Both of them fell silent as soon as the movie began - On the other side, in the Yu Family vi. In the courtyard. Xiao Liuliu followed the butler and walked into the living room of the courtyard. The moment she saw Matriarch Yu, who was sitting in a rocking chair, she immediately broke free from the butlers grip. She took huge steps with her tiny and short legs and ran in. Great-grandma! She threw her soft and cuddly body into Matriarch Yus embrace. After that, she lifted her tender and delicate face up. Her tiny face scrunched up all at once. Xiao Liulius Pretty Sister was snatched away! Matriarch Yu was reading newspapers at this point in time. When she saw her little sweetheart, she immediately put the newspapers down and lifted her up. Who has made my little baby angry? Tell Great-grandma. Ill stand up for you! Daddi! Xiao Liuliu pouted her lips in grievance and sniffed sadly. She tilted her tiny head andined, Daddi has taken Pretty Sister to a movie and didnt even bring Xiao Liuliu! What did you say? Astonished, Matriarch Yu reached out to remove the reading sses that sat on the bridge of her nose. After that, she lifted her head up to seek confirmation from the butler. The next second, she heard Xiao Liulius tender and childish voice exim, Daddi even slept with Pretty Sister in secret yesterday night. They wore exact same clothes! Chapter 389 - Striking while the iron is hot!

Chapter 389: Striking while the iron is hot!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sensing that something was amiss, the butler rushed to stop Xiao Liuliu, but her words had already been spoken, and there was no way to take them back! Slept together and wore the same clothes This! This! This! At this moment, Matriarch Yu carried Xiao Liuliu in her arms as she stood up excitedly from the rocking chair. Worried that Xiao Liuliu might be too young and could have misunderstood what had really happened, she took a deep breath before turning to look at the butler for confirmation. Quickly tell me in detail what is going on! Butler: ! The two of them have really gone out on a date? Did they sleep togetherst night? Since when did they be an item? You people actually managed to keep it secret Matriarch Yu was extremely anxious to be filled in and shouted out questions one after another. Seeing that the butler was not replying to her, the expression on her face turned sullen. If you dare to hide a single detail from me, I will fire you before Yuehanes back! Butler: !! Although Matriarch Yu was elderly, she was a person who had been through stormy and turbulent times. Her domineering presence was extremely intimidating when she was stern. The butler could not withstand her interrogation and very quickly reported everything that he knew. By the time Matriarch Yu heard thest part, her jaw had already dropped as she muttered, They have really slept together She was especially thrilled when she found out that Nian Xiaomu had walked down from the second floor wearing Yu Yuehans clothes and had even sat on hisp for breakfast. The delight in her eyes was irrepressible! That rascal! Finally, hes got his priorities straightened out! He has managed to quietly and sneakily make Nian Xiaomu his woman Xiao Liuliu said that theyve gone to see a movie. Where did they go? What movie are they are watching? As Matriarch Yu rattled off the questions she had, she instructed the servant next to her to pass her her coat. Hearing this, the butler shivered, hurriedly tried to dissuade her, and said, The sky has already turned so dark, Matriarch. Its cold outside and already sote What do you know! We have to strike while the iron is hot! Matriarch Yu had already put on her coat and was gracefully slipping on her gloves. When she turned to face the butler, she was calm faced again. Leaving no chance for the butler to find any excuse to feign ignorance, she added, Its most convenient to book a venue in ones own territory for a romantic date, and since the Yu Corporation owns movie theaters in the city, dont tell me that you dont know where they are. Butler: !! Young Master, I was forced into this. Good luck to you! - In the movie theater. The story was heading toward the climax, and Yu Yuehan tightened his fists as he straightened his back in his seat. The tissue paper was ready by the side. When she could not hold back the tears anymore, he would thoughtfully pass the tissues to her and pull her into an embrace. Then, at the point when the male and female leads in the movie were forced to be apart and Nian Xiaomu started wailing from the sadness, the lights in the theater would turn on. He would gently present a bouquet of roses to her, and lovingly reassure her that, We are different from the movie. I will never ever let go of your hand in this life! Yu Yuehan nced through the tips on the inte. Thements were: [Blogger 6666: Every woman would fall for this!] [Im a man yet I cant help swooning. Im turning to the dark side] [If any guy is willing to create such a romantic event for me, I would definitely be moved to death!] [Am I the only person who cant wait to bring this man home and offer my body to him?] [Me too!] Offer her body to him When Yu Yuehan read thisment, the sides of his lips curled upward. He had already been anticipating the very moment when she would leap into his arms in surprise, sobbing happy tears yet hugging and kissing him at the same time Chapter 390 - Nian Xiaomu, so this was romantic to you?

Chapter 390: Nian Xiaomu, so this was romantic to you?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The movie scene that Yu Yuehan was looking forward to was finally here. He did not turn around to look at her as he did not want his actions to look deliberate. Instead, he pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the sounds of activity around him. He was nning to take action the moment he heard sounds of her weeping. Time ticked by Until now, there were no movements from the person beside him. Yu Yuehan frowned and thought that he might have to wait a little longer because she might be someone who did not shed tears very easily. However, time flew by in the blink of an eye. He watched helplessly as the movie wasing to an end. However, Nian Xiaomus emotions did not seem to have fluctuated a single bit. Yu Yuehan suddenly thought of something. With a whoosh, he turned his head around to face her! It was dimly lit in the movie theater. As the lights from the screen fell on her delicate face, they added a hint of gentleness and beauty to her outstanding facial features. From her tightly shut eyes, a peacefulness could be observed on her face that reced her usually quick-witted look. Apanied by her long and even breathing, she was in a very deep sleep as her chest moved up and down slightly. Yu Yuehan: !! Could anyone tell him what he should do when his girlfriend fell asleep at the moment that he was about to create a romantic scene? Yu Yuehans face darkened. He prepared to shake her awake the moment he thought about his ns. However, the scenes from yesterday night shed past his brain the moment he saw her peaceful sleeping face. He had made excessive demands and worn her out. A hint of heartache rose in Yu Yuehans chest. He removed his coat and covered her with it. Propping his head up with one hand, he stared at her with a sideway gaze Everything surrounding him seemed to have disappeared. He only had eyes for her. He frowned when he noticed that she seemed to be dreaming of unpleasant matters. Without much hesitation, he reached his long fingers out and stroked the area between her eyebrows. He whispered gently, Continue sleeping. I am here. Nian Xiaomu seemed to have felt something and indeed loosened up in rxation. Nian Xiaomu finally opened her eyes slowly after the movie had ended and the ending song was ying. As she yawned, she simultaneously turned around and nced at the surroundings in confusion. She was stunned when she realized that she was covered by Yu Yuehans coat. The next second, she noticed the man who sat beside her; the man whose facial expressions seemed to be a little ugly. Pursing her lips, she asked, Are you okay? Was the movie bad? Yu Yuehan thought, My romantic n has failed, and it had nothing to do with the movie! Yu Yuehan was the first to stand up. Holding her hand, he led her out of the movie theater. It was a little chilly as wind from the night blew across their faces. Yu Yuehan paused in his steps. Turning around instinctively, he drew her into his embrace. After that, he thought of the online strategies. This action was said to be the top trick for all boyfriends and that girlfriends would definitely be touched by it. As he lowered his gaze and took a nce at the person in his embrace expectantly, he realized instead that she was carrying a dull facial expression. At the same time, she was looking somewhere faraway with an impassive face. Her eyes sparkled when she saw other couples purchasing flowers. So romantic! Yu Yuehan: !! Nian Xiaomu, so this was romantic to you? He reckoned that she would cry over his romantic actions if she had not fallen asleep just now! The weather was very chilly. Nian Xiaomu intentionally reached out and ced her frozen hand into his coat. She wanted to see the look of him being driven mad. However, at the very next second, he grabbed and squeezed her hand tightly so that her palm could get some warmth from his hand. With knitted eyebrows, he asked, Why do your hands feel so chilly? Did you catch a cold? As he said this, he stroked her forehead with his big hands and used his coat to wrap her up tightly. After that, he pulled her into his embrace. Her heart jolted even though this was a very simple action. An indescribable throbbing vibrated through every bone in her body! Chapter 391 - Am I unpresentable to others?

Chapter 391: Am I unpresentable to others?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up and stared at his lower jaw; under the contrast of the street lights, a porcin-like brilliance exploded from the perfect silhouette of his handsome face. For every edge and corner of his face, not a single shoring could be found. Nian Xiaomu was slightly aroused as she stared on. Standing on tiptoe unknowingly, she nted a kiss on his face. Yu Yuehan was slightly taken aback. Lowering his head, he looked at her in surprise. She was only aware of what she had done just now when she met his deep and soulful gaze. Her good-looking face flushed red in an instant! Just when she wanted to run away, Yu Yuehan already pulled her back into his embrace once again. With a burning gaze, he took a sideway nce at her blushing red face, opened his thin lips, and said, Nian Xiaomu, you just kissed me. Shouldnt you allow me to kiss you back so that it will be fair? Nian Xiaomu: !! Was it necessary to be particr about whether it was fair for matters like this? Before Nian Xiaomu could speak, Yu Yuehan had already lowered his head and blocked her lips! Since they were on the street, Nian Xiaomu had never expected him to kiss her just like that in full view of so many people. Surrounding them were many others who had just exited the movie theater after watching a movie. When they noticed a good looking couple hugging and kissing outside, all of them couldnt help but stop in their tracks and watch the show. Someone even prompted them to do an encore By now, Nian Xiaomus face had already turned so red that it seemed like blood was about to trickle out from it. She was rudely shocked when she saw someone whipping his cell phone out and making an attempt to take a photo! Reaching out, she grabbed ahold of Yu Yuehan and sprinted away! It was unknown how long the two of them ran; they only stopped their sprint when there were almost no human beings around them. As Nian Xiaomu panted, she turned her head around and looked at the man beside her. She noticed that his face had darkened as he stared at her with an annoyed look. Opening his mouth slowly, he asked, Nian Xiaomu, am I unpresentable to others? Nian Xiaomu: Why did you run? Nian Xiaomu: This had nothing to do with being unpresentable; it was so embarrassing tomit bashful actions of this kind in front of so many people. Furthermore, she was being thoughtful. If someone had taken photos of the President of the formidable Yu Corporation and uploaded them on the inte Moreover, they were photos of him kissing someone passionately on the street They would definitely appear in the headlines of the entertainment news the next day! However, she needed to think of an idea to appease the iceberg since he was angry. Nian Xiaomu, are you deaf? Yu Yuehan pulled her forward to face him. The look on his face turned even uglier when she did not utter a single word and seemed to have silently agreed with what he had said. His girlfriend had given him the cold shoulder on their first date. What should he do? He needed an immediate answer to this urgent situation! Nian Xiaomu was startled by his yell. All of a sudden, she threw herself into his embrace and reached out to hug his muscr waist. Who said that you were unpresentable? I was worried that other women would fixate their gazes on you because you are so good looking! I didnt want others to stare at my boyfriend. Is that not allowed? The dark cloud had significantly cleared from Yu Yuehans gloomy face. The corner of his mouth curved into a pleased smile. Pinching her face with his long fingers, he bantered, Nian Xiaomu, you finally know how popr I am? Dont worry, no one else can enter my sight with you around. Nian Xiaomu: She was being flirted with right after an argument. What? She wanted to kiss him again. Where are we heading to now? Nian Xiaomu asked expectantly as she nestled in his embrace. She was in a great mood since she had just woken up. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he lowered his gaze and looked at her, then asked, What do you want to y? Can I y with anything? When Nian Xiaomu heard what he said, she stared at him and asked with eyes that brimmed with radiating vigor. Seeing that he had nodded his head, she pulled him along and entered the amusement park next to them! Contrary to expectations, Nian Xiaomu walked up to the shooting range game and picked up a gun. As she tossed it into his arms, she asked, Shall we have apetition? Yu Yuehan took a scan of the carnival game with his dark eyes. Raising his eyebrows, he said, Sure, but I want to set a condition for the loser. Chapter 392 - Black-bellied, too black-bellied!

Chapter 392: ck-bellied, too ck-bellied!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What condition? rmed, Nian Xiaomu looked at Yu Yuehan suspiciously. Seeing that she had agreed to it, a flicker of light shed past his eyes. He leaned forward until his lips were almost touching the tip of her nose. If I win, we sleep together tonight, whispered Yu Yuehan sexily. Nian Xiaomu: Jerk! Then if I win, you cannot touch me for a whole month! Nian Xiaomu glowered at him as she pouted before turning around and heading off to buy the game tokens. The game started very quickly. Each person goes one round. The person who hits more targets wins! Nian Xiaomu briefly exined the rules. She picked up the toy pistol and adjusted the eyepiece before starting the game. The toy pistol looked light in her hands as she lifted it, aimed at the targets, and took shots Every action was smooth and swift! There was no hesitation. In each round, there were a total of 50 targets. However, there was a time limit, and the appearance of the targets would speed up toward theter part of the game. It was almost impossible to seed in taking down all 50 targets. Bang!! Bang! Bang! The sound of the shots rang into their ears. Yu Yuehan took a nce at Nian Xiaomus perfect posture. Shifting his gaze onto the score screen, he saw that after half a round, she had actually not missed a single target! The way she was focused on the game was like a queen standing tall and proud while exuding an aura of elegance. Yu Yuehans gaze became increasingly intense The first round of the game ended. Nian Xiaomu put the toy pistol down and looked up at the score screen. Feeling pleased with herself, she boasted, 49. Unless you can break the record and get a perfect score, you will surely lose to me! Have you learned marksmanship before? Taking the pistol from her, Yu Yuehans eyes were filled with a mysterious sparkle. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu was surprised. Im not sure if I took formal lessons. Ive always yed with Bengbeng at theme parks like this. That was it? Hurry up! Dont try to think of any excuses to back out! Feeling that Yu Yuehan was still buying time for himself, she impatiently hurried him to get started. From the time that she had started ying this game, she had never seen anyone seed in hitting all 50 targets. 49 was the best score. Since Yu Yuehan spent most of his time in the office, he would surely not be as good as her at games! Hearing her words, Yu Yuehan calmly narrowed his eyes as he picked up the toy pistol nonchntly. Just as he was about to reach out to press the Start button, Nian Xiaomu had already pressed it for him. The first target very quickly appeared on the screen Nian Xiaomu had tried to cheat by deliberately messing up the start of his game. She had thought that Yu Yuehan would not react in time and would miss the target. However, he pulled the trigger and hit the target urately. Nian Xiaomu: The rest of the time. Nian Xiaomu stared at the screen while thinking that as long he missed one target, she would not lose the game. However, Yu Yuehans uracy throughout the game was exactly the same as the first shot he had fired. His aim was steady until the veryst target was shot down. Nian Xiaomu waspletely speechless He had actually won. No one had ever beaten her at this game before. Have you taken lessons before? Nian Xiaomu puffed up her cheeks as she red at him. cing the toy pistol down on the counter, he snickered and asked, Who needs to train for such a simple game? Nian Xiaomu: !! Before she could snap back to her senses, Yu Yuehan was already dragging her along. Struggling to keep up with him, she asked, Where are you taking me? Yu Yuehan replied, Lets go home to sleep! Chapter 393 - Hold on, Yu Yuehan!

Chapter 393: Hold on, Yu Yuehan!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan hadnt called for the chauffeur today and had driven the two of them out on his own. When it was time to head home, he naturally had to drive them back. Throughout the journey in the car, he had to suppress his feelings of frustration because his woman was right next to him, but he had to keep his hands on the steering wheel. Why did couple-time matter? At times like this, it was more important to have a chauffeur around They finally reached the Yu Family vi. After parking the car at the entrance of the main vi, Yu Yuehan immediately unfastened his seat belt. Leaning over to the passenger seat, he nted a kiss on Nian Xiaomus cheek. Just as he was about to venture deeper, Nian Xiaomu had already pushed him away and slipped out of the car. Trying to run? Not so easy. Yu Yuehan shed a devilish smile and swiftly got out of the car, closing the door behind him. It took only a few quick steps for his long legs to catch up with Nian Xiaomu, who had just sprinted to the door. Locking her shoulders with his hands, he pressed her against the door as he lowered his head toward her and whispered into her face, You want to back out now that you have lost? His voice was low and hoarse, and it sounded exceptionally alluring. Nian Xiaomu felt a tingly sensation all over and swallowed hard before replying, I only said I would sleep together with you, but I did not say I would allow you to kiss me. Anyway, can you not be so perverted? When I said sleep together with you, I meant chatting under the covers! Yu Yuehan: It was true that trying to talk reason with women was an uphill task. Yu Yuehan cleverly gave up on it and aimed straight for her lips! The night was dark and still. They had just returned from a romantic date, and it was just the two of them right now The mood in the atmosphere changed slowly. Just when things were getting heated up, Nian Xiaomu caught sight of something from the corner of her eye, and her body froze! As she frantically tried to push Yu Yuehan away, she eximed, Yu Yuehan, hold on! Cant hold on anymore. Yu Yuehan did not think twice about saying no. He scooped her up into his arms to take her into his bedroom. However, when he turned around, the scene in the living room made him stop in his tracks! In a split second, there were a myriad of expressions that shed past that handsome face. In the end, he managed to put on a poker face. In the huge living room. Matriarch Yu was seated on the sofa holding her walking cane in her hand. At first nce, she was wearing a stern expression. However, upon a closer look, it seemed more like a shocked expression on her face. For a long time, there was no reaction from her. Her widened eyes stared at how Yu Yuehan was inly taking advantage of Nian Xiaomu at the entrance of the vi. She even wondered if she was dreaming up everything as the look of horror in her eyes did not go away Seated obediently by Matriarch Yus side was Xiao Liuliu, who was covering her eyes with her chubby hands, but had leftrge gaps between her fingers and was watching on gleefully. A secondter, when she saw Yu Yuehan turn and look at her, she slid down the sofa and called out, Daddi is secretly kissing Pretty Sister! I want Pretty Sister to kiss me too! In the blink of an eye, she had already pounced into Nian Xiaomus arms. Nian Xiaomu instinctively carried her up and looked awkwardly at Matriarch Yu, who was still sitting on the sofa She had only just started dating and had identally slept together with her boyfriend. Then, just after sleeping with her boyfriend, she was discovered by an elder How was she going to exin herself? Furthermore, from the look on Matriarch Yus face, she seemed more shocked than happy. Surely Matriarch Yu was not going to object to the two of them being in a rtionship now While Nian Xiaomu was struggling to sort out all the thoughts going through her mind, Yu Yuehan had already reached out to hold her hand and walked over to Matriarch Yu. Then, he respectfully greeted her and asked, Grandma, what are you doing here at this time of night? His voice was very calm, and although he had raised a question, there was no sense of surprise in his tone. Without waiting for a reply, he turned toward Nian Xiaomu and reminded nonchntly, You havent greeted Grandma yet. Chapter 394 - No time like the present

Chapter 394: No time like the present

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! Greet her? How should she greet her? They had just gotten together; if she followed suit and called her Grandma, would she appear to be too frivolous? Lifting her head up, Nian Xiaomu took a nce at her and pursed her lips nervously. Just when the word matriarch was about to leave her mouth, Matriarch Yu, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up. As she grabbed Nian Xiaomus hand, an excited look that could not be concealed appeared on her face. Why are you still frozen there? Quick, call me Grandma. I want to hear it! Just like someone who had suddenly regained herposure from a shock, the smiling expression on Matriarch Yus face kept on surfacing. She grasped Nian Xiaomus hand tightly. I knew it! I felt that Yuehan and you had great affinity right from the first time that I saw you. I never thought that he had really won you over Xiao Mumu, dont worry. Even though there are many rules in the Yu Family, Grandma is not an elder who is old-fashioned and inflexible. Your family background is not important, and I have absolutely no opinion as long as both of you youngsters love each other! Matriarch Yu lifted her arms and hit Yu Yuehan as she said this. She switched to lecturing Yu Yuehan. You rascal! How dare you hide such a major matter from me! Look, you even bedded her you bullied her. How could you not take responsibility! We cannot drop the matter just like that! Matriarch Yu pped the coffee table and showed the loftiness of the matriarch of the Yu Family. She held onto Nian Xiaomus hand right from the start and did not release her grip. She feared that should she let go, the granddaughter-inw whom she had just gotten ahold of would fly away in the blink of an eye Responsibility The moment Nian Xiaomu heard this word, the image of a serious looking Yu Yuehan asking her if she was about to discard him after making use of him instantly appeared in her mind. Her cheeks flushed red as she exined anxiously, Matriarch, our rtionship isnt what you think it is Actually, I dont need Matriarch Yu had already cut her off before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence. She ced Nian Xiaomus hand into her palm and held it tightly. You dont have to say anything. I understand, I understand everything! Girls are generally more shy, but with Grandma around, I will surely stand up for you. I will not allow this rascal to push away his responsibilities after taking advantage of you! Nian Xiaomu: !! I think that there is no time like the present. Fortunately, everyone is around todaylets settle your marriage now. Actually, it would be too rushed to get married right away. You two should get engaged first As Matriarch Yu spoke on, she had already turned around happily and instructed the butler to prepare the wedding invitations. Nian Xiaomu: !! What kind of situation was this? Who was she? What had happened just now? En Engaged Nian Xiaomu felt her nerves turn cold, and she looked up worriedly at Yu Yuehan. Carrying a handsome and charming face, Yu Yuehan stood there in a calm manner and did not say anything. In in words, he adopted a posture that conveyed that he would absolutely obey the arrangements of the elder! As he met Nian Xiaomus gaze, he pressed his big hand against her head. With a darkened gaze, he asked, Dont you need me to bear responsibility? Nian Xiaomu: Oh my god! That isnt the main point right now! Its alright. I just need you to bear responsibility, he added on slowly. Right after he finished his sentence, he took Xiao Liuliu from her arms and passed her to the butler so that he could to bring her to bed. Grandma, its gettingte, and its time to sleep. We will still have time to n for the engagement tomorrow. Matriarch Yu let out a bright smile the moment she heard this. She covered her mouth and giggled, then said, Alright, alright, alright! I shall not intrude on the romantic time of you two. Restrain yourself a littledont make Xiao Mumu too exhausted! Nian Xiaomu: !! Matriarch, you werent like this in the past. You even said that you wouldnt allow him to bully me just now Chapter 395 - Our tempo is different from other people

Chapter 395: Our tempo is different from other people

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The living room became empty in an instant. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to say something, Yu Yuehan scooped her up in his arms and turned to walk up the stairs. Yu Yuehan, we have only just started dating and now we are getting engaged? Dont you think that it is too fast? When they reached the bedroom, Nian Xiaomu hurriedly climbed down from his arms and looked nkly at him. Yu Yuehan walked to the side, poured a ss of water, and passed it to her. After seeing her take a sip of water obediently, he replied, Our tempo is different from other people to start with. You made me sleep with you on our first day together Ssh! The mouthful of water that Nian Xiaomu had taken shot right out of mouth! Turning red in the face, she shoved the ss of water back at him and turned to crawl under the covers. She wasnt going to talk anymore! She was too embarrassed to! Anyone who allowed her to drink alcohol in the future would be her enemy! Ring, ring Her cell phone suddenly rang. Nian Xiaomu sat up immediately and took her cell phone out of her pocket. As she was still feeling sheepish about how she had made her move on Yu Yuehan, she picked up the call without checking the caller ID first. Hello? After waiting a few seconds, there was no reply from the other end. Nian Xiaomu turned to look at the caller ID on the phone and saw that it was Fan Yu. cing the phone to her ear again, she discovered that there was still no sound from the other side. He had called her sote at night, yet he did not speak a word on the phone. What did this mean? Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him what he wanted, Yu Yuehan walked over to her and asked, Who is calling? Then, he lowered his head and gave her a peck on the cheek. There was a glint in his eye as he gazed at Nian Xiaomu, who had climbed into his bed in a moment of panic Nian Xiaomu did not notice the change in the expression on his face. She was going to reply that the call was from Fan Yu, but the call ended at the same time. Feeling perplexed, she wanted to ask Yu Yuehan if he could decipher what this was about, but he had already climbed on top of her! Mmm! - On the other end. At the Fan Family vi. In a spacious study room, the stillness in the air felt as if time had stopped. Holding the cell phone in his hand, Fan Yu was standing in front of a French window. As he watched the screen on the phone turn dark, his handsome face turned slightly pale. His lonesome figure exuded an air of despondency. The images of what he had seen earlier kept shing in his mind. Even if Yu Yuehan had intentionally staked his im on Nian Xiaomu in front of him, Fan Yu did not want to believe that they were already together. She had been taken away by Yu Yuehan. At first, he thought that maybe she was in some sort of difficulty that she could not exin or perhaps he had misunderstood the situation He could not hold back his curiosity and had even gone to the Yu Family vi so that he could rify it with her. However, he saw the two of them leave the house together. They were on a date. They had watched a movie and even kissed on the streets She had even taken the initiative to stand on tiptoe to kiss Yu Yuehan That tender image of them together was like a sharp de piercing through his heart. He could not give up so easily and decided to make that phone call. In the end, it only confirmed that they were already sleeping together. No matter how he tried toe up with excuses for her, he could not deceive himself. The man whom Nian Xiaomu loved was Yu Yuehan! Smash!! Fan Yu swung his fist against the window. The whole window pane shook with a loud bang. He did not believe it! He did not believe that his Liuliu would fall in love with someone else. Dialing his assistants number, a streak of light flickered in his dark brown eyes as he instructed, Check out Nian Xiaomus background. I want to find out everything about her! After hanging up the call, he propped both hands against the window as he looked out at the moon. Nian Xiaomu, are you Liuliu? Chapter 396 - Was this... an act of currying favor?

Chapter 396: Was this an act of currying favor?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ring, ring Nian Xiaomu was woken up by a series of cell phone ring tones the next day. Reaching out, she felt around for her cell phone. However, she realized that the cell phone wasnt hers. The next second, she saw the person beside her stand up. Holding the cell phone in his hand, he walked over to the balcony and answered the call. Judging from his swift actions, he seemed to be worried that the ringing cell phone would disturb her. A sense of warmth swarmed up in her heart. As her gaze shifted over to his silhouette that was draped with just a sleeping robe, images of her being polished clean and sucked dry the previous night shed past her mind instantly She had heard that mens exuberant needs were especially strong when they woke up in the morning. It was better for her to y it safe and escape in advance! Nian Xiaomu put her clothes on sneakily and left the room at lightning speed. Yu Yuehan seemed to have sensed something as he stood on the balcony. Nian Xiaomu, who was supposed to be asleep on his bed, was already missing when he took a side nce toward the room. While he frowned, the voice of his assistant reporting on the other end of the phone could still be heard. Young Master Han, Tan Bengbeng traveled overseas a few days ago for an academic conference. Her return date has not been confirmed as of now. When Yu Yuehan heard this, the space between his eyebrows bunched together even more tightly. Opening his mouth slowly, he said, Check her background again. Dont let go of anything that is suspicious. Yes! The assistant hung up the call shortly afterward. Yu Yuehan walked back into the room. As he scanned around the empty room, he draped a sleeping robe on himself and headed outside. He had just reached the bottom of the stairs when he saw a big and a small figure hugging each other on the sofa. With a look that was full of grievance, Xiao Liuliu said in a childish voice, Pretty Sister, do you only love Daddi and not love me anymore? Nian Xiaomu was struck dumb. Leaning forward, Nian Xiaomu whispered something into her ear, but Xiao Liuliu continued to grumble, Daddi is the baddest egg. He is always ying the kissing game with Pretty Sister behind Xiao Liulius back. With a smacking sound, she pouted her tiny lips and nted two kisses on Nian Xiaomus face. Satisfied and content, she inched her way into Nian Xiaomus embrace. She rolled around happily. Pretty Sister, lets go out and y without Daddi! Yu Yuehan: Was this an act of currying favor? With a darkened face, he walked forward. Stretching his hand outward, he carried Xiao Liuliu, the one who had taken up his territory, in his arms. Reaching out, he gave her little nose a squeeze. What did you say? Who do you want to leave out? Xiao Liuliu was taken aback, and her huge, crystal-clear eyes grew wide in fear! The next second, she suddenly reached out and hugged his neck. Just like a spoiled child, she proceeded to speak in a childish voice and dered, Xiao Liuliu loves Daddi the most! Yu Yuehan: !! Nian Xiaomu: !! I need to head out because there are some matters which I need to attend to at the office. Wait for me at home with Xiao Liuliu. Ill take you two out for a mealter on. Yu Yuehan stroked Xiao Liulius head before passing her over to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu took Xiao Liuliu from him at once and nodded her head obediently. She was afraid that Yu Yuehan would ask her to sleep with him at that very moment. As such, she was so ted that she nearly jumped for joy when she heard that he was heading out. As she tried her utmost best to restrain her emotional expression, she also simultaneously squeezed out an utterly reluctant expression on her face and said, Dont worry, I will take good care of Xiao Liuliu. Hurry and gopany matters are more important! Yu Yuehan squinted his eyes. Reaching out, he held her by the waist and drew both Xiao Liuliu and Nian Xiaomu into his embrace. After that, he lowered his head and gave Xiao Liuliu a kiss on her face. Nian Xiaomu tilted her head obediently and moved her face closer to him. However, he did not make any movements even after a long while. Just when she was about to turn and look at him, his thin lips fixed themselves urately on her lips Then, he stered his thin lips on her earlobe and instructed gently, Nian Xiaomu, wait for me at home obediently. Nian Xiaomu shuddered all over upon hearing his maic voice. Just when she wanted to say something, he released his grip, turned around, and left. Chapter 397 - The hidden message is “I miss you

Chapter 397: The hidden message is I miss you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At first, Nian Xiaomu was still feeling flustered. Then, as she watched him leave, she suddenly felt like she couldnt bear to let him go. She stood still with her lips pursed and only snapped back to her senses some timeter. Then, she carried Xiao Liuliu over to rest on the sofa. Just a while ago she had wished for him to leave, but when he did, she was already starting to miss him Casually picking up a magazine to read, she found that her usual favorite gossip magazine failed to stir any interest in her. As she yed building blocks with Xiao Liuliu, she could not resist turning around to check the time again and again. Yu Yuehan had only left the house for an hour, but it felt like a day had passed. If she were to go on like this, she would go berserk from waiting! Lets go outside to y for a while. Holding Xiao Liulius hand in hers, Nian Xiaomu tried to lead the way out, but after taking just one step, Xiao Liuliu was already pulling her back. With a stern expression on her little face, Xiao Liuliu chided lightly, Daddi told us to wait patiently for him toe back and get us. Pretty Sister is naughty for trying to sneak out! Nian Xiaomu: Xiao Liuliu, dont you remember that you wanted to leave Daddi behind and go out to y with me? Just as Nian Xiaomu was trying toe up with ways to persuade Xiao Liuliu to follow her, the phone rang. It was Yu Yuehan. Iming back to pick you up. Hearing his voice, Nian Xiaomu did not think twice about replying, Lets save some trouble. Tell me the address, and Ill take Xiao Liuliu there so we can meet sooner! As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that she had said her thoughts out loud. Her cheeks blushed a crimson red. On the other end of the call, Yu Yuehan had never expected to hear such sweet nothings from Nian Xiaomu. He simply replied with the address after regaining hisposure a few secondster. The next moment, Nian Xiaomu had already hung up the phone in embarrassment. She swiftly carried Xiao Liuliu back to the room to get changed, tidied up her appearance, and set off by car for the ce that they had arranged to meet at. The restaurant that Yu Yuehan had made a reservation at was a well-known private kitchen. The setting was elegant while the furnishings had an unique style. The decorative pieces had a vintage feel to to them, and being in this ce naturally soothed the nerves of anyone who came along. Nian Xiaomu got to the restaurant early, and when she got out of the car, Yu Yuehan had not arrived yet. Instructing the chauffeur to go back first, she carried Xiao Liuliu and stood at the entrance to wait for Yu Yuehan. Just as she was about to call him to check if he was arriving soon, she heard a familiar voice call out from behind her, Nian Xiaomu, what are you doing here? When Nian Xiaomu lifted her eyes and saw that the person standing before her was Wen Yadai, she was slightly taken aback. It had never crossed her mind that she would bump into Wen Yadai at this ce. Since thest time they had met, when Yu Yuehan had fired Wen Yadai in front of all the staff, she had disappeared without a trace. It was rumored that the Wen Family had been afraid of offending the Yu Corporation, so they secretly sent Wen Yadai overseas to simultaneously seek treatment for her injury and lie low for the time being. To think that she had returned so soon Nian Xiaomus eyes looked toward Wen Yadais wrist. The cut from that time was not too deep, so the wound had healedpletely. There was only a faint scar that was still visible. Wen Yadai had noticed Nian Xiaomus lowered gaze. Stepping forward with an arrogant sneer on her face, she coldly spoke out and asked, Are you very shocked to see that not only am I okay, but that I am perfectly fine and standing right here? By now, Wen Yadai did not bother to mask her hatred toward Nian Xiaomu. When she saw that the child Nian Xiaomu was carrying was Xiao Liuliu, a streak of jealousy shed across her face. She knew better than anyone else how precious Xiao Liuliu was to Yu Yuehan. He would not easily allow people to go near Xiao Liuliu, much less let them take her out of the Yu Family vi without him around! What right did Nian Xiaomu have? Chapter 398 - If she could use her hands, then she wouldnt use her mouth!

Chapter 398: If she could use her hands, then she wouldnt use her mouth!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since she was carrying Xiao Liuliu in her arms, Nian Xiaomu did not wish for her to listen in on the grown-ups squabbling with each other. Throwing a nce at Wen Yadai, Nian Xiaomu paid no attention to her and walked away. When she reached the entrance, the doorman stopped her. Do you have a reservation? Without a reservation, you may not enter. As soon as the doorman spoke and even before Nian Xiaomu could reply, Wen Yadai had already walked over and stood between the two of them. To think you dared toe here without a reservation, Nian Xiaomu. Dont you know your ce? Oh right, someone like you would probably never have been to such a luxurious ce before. You might think that just anyone cane in. Wen Yadai eyed Nian Xiaomu up and down with a look of scorn. Seeing that Nian Xiaomu was not replying to her, Wen Yadai assumed that she was feeling guilty and sneered even harder at her. If it were not for Nian Xiaomu, she would be still at the Yu Corporation. She would still be a well-respected department manager who was Yu Yuehans most reliable right-hand woman. The reason for her current downfall was all because of Nian Xiaomu! When she thought of this, Wen Yadai gritted her teeth and lost all logic! How she wished to trample Nian Xiaomu under her own feet Do you really think that just because Xiao Liuliu likes you, you can rise to riches overnight? Even if you win the favor of Xiao Liuliu to get close to Master Han, a pheasant like you will always remain a pheasant. You will never ever be a phoenix! Just like how this kind of establishment will not entertain a lowly person like you! Wen Yadai haughtily stuck her nose in the air as she spoke. Even though she had left the Yu Corporation, she was still the young miss of the Wen Family. What about Nian Xiaomu? She might be carrying the most distinguished Little Miss of the Yu Family in her arms, but she would not be able to step into the restaurant! Beg me. If you beg me, Ill bring you in. Throwing a nce at her, Nian Xiaomu could not fathom why Wen Yadai would have this misguided sense of superiority. Without bothering with her, Nian Xiaomu took out her cell phone to make a call to Yu Yuehan and check if he was arriving soon. Before she could make the call, Wen Yadai was already sneering at her. Trying to call Master Han to help you? Nian Xiaomu, if you are so capable, why didnt you get Master Han toe here with you? Let me guess. Could it be that Master Han is already sick of you and cannot even stand the sight of you? Now, you have to use his name to get into ces and are even taking advantage of a three year old No! Thats not true! My Daddi likes Pretty Sister! While she could control her temper, Xiao Liuliu was already huffing and puffing with indignation in Nian Xiaomus arms. Taken aback, Wen Yadai crossed her arms, unwilling to believe the words of a child. Look at how pathetic you are, Nian Xiaomu. Your wily ways are only good enough to fool a child. Do you think that you are good enough for Master Han to fall for you? Wen Yadai asked. She snickered, but seeing how Xiao Liuliu tried to defend Nian Xiaomu made Wen Yadais eyes fill with jealousy toward her. Turning to the doorman, Wen Yadai instructed, Make sure that you keep an eye on this woman. She is a con woman, so dont let here in Ouch! Before Wen Yadai could finish what she wanted to say, a swift kick hit her knee. It was so painful that she almost fell to the ground. Wen Yadai looked back at Nian Xiaomu in disbelief. How dare you kick me? I just felt like kicking you! Then, Nian Xiaomu dusted her pant leg with contempt as if it hade into contact with something dirty. If she could use her hands, then she wouldnt use her mouth! She hadnt intended to even bother with a woman that was jealously enraged. It would set a poor example for Xiao Liuliu. However, since Wen Yadai did not appreciate it even when Nian Xiaomu tried to take a step back, then Nian Xiaomu could not be med for showing her some color! Chapter 399 - Who dares touch her?

Chapter 399: Who dares touch her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Wen Yadai had never expected Nian Xiaomu to say this. Even though she had left the Yu Corporation, she was still the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Nian Xiaomu actuallyid hands on her she really had huge guts! Since Nian Xiaomu was courting her own death and took the initiative to antagonize Wen Yadai, Wen Yadai would definitely teach her a lesson! Wen Yadai narrowed her eyes. All of a sudden, she turned her head around and shouted, Are all of you doormen blind? Seize her now! She is so daring that she assaulted meI must send her to the police station! The Wen Family was a regr customer of this restaurant, and Wen Yadai patronized this ce very often. As such, all of the doormen on duty knew who she was. Furthermore, they had seen Nian Xiaomu kick Wen Yadai with their own eyes just now. They immediately rushed forward when they heard what Wen Yadai said. At this point in time, all of them zoned in on Nian Xiaomu subconsciously. Dont you dare touch me! Not a hint of fear could be detected on Nian Xiaomus face as she held Xiao Liuliu in her arms. Straightening her back, she shifted her gaze upward and stared coldly at the group of people who were slowly surrounding her. She was tall and slim, had a good looking appearance, and acted cold and stern. All of the doormen became stupefied just as they were about to capture her. With her body exuding a strong aura that was filled with royalty, Nian Xiaomu did not fall even a single bit behind Wen Yadai. They hesitated and did not dare to move forward. Catch her! Why are all of you still standing there! Let me give her a kick before I send her to the police station! Wen Yadai gritted her teeth and yelled. Miss Wen, the child that she is holding seems to be the Little Miss of the Yu Family one of the doormen recognized Xiao Liuliu and reminded Wen Yadai. Wen Yadai smiled coldly when she heard this. So what? She is just a nurse. Do you think Young Master Han would think highly of her even if she is holding the Little Miss of the Yu Family? Let me ask you, based on the rtionship between the Wen Family and the Yu Family, what do you think her ending will be if Young Master Han knew that a nurse had actuallyid her hands on me? This A few of the doormen looked at each other speechlessly. None of them had seen Nian Xiaomu before. Even though she carried an umon aura and absolutely did not look like a nurse Yet, what Wen Yadai said made sense. The Wen Family and the Yu Family had close ties that persisted for a few generations. Previously, whenever Young Master Han woulde here, the only woman who would appear by his side was Wen Yadai. Everyone had firmly believed that Wen Yadai would eventually marry into the Yu Family and be the Young Madam of the Yu Family. Now, however, she had been assaulted by someone. If Young Master Han was around, he would most likely detain the person who had assaulted Wen Yadai and turn the culprit into a punching bag for Wen Yadai to vent her anger on! A few of the doormen looked each other in the eyes. Then, all of them inched forward in an subconscious manner. Just when they reached out and were about to grab ahold of Nian Xiaomu, a luxurious car stopped steadily by the roadside. The car door opened. Yu Yuehans slender body gradually stepped out of the car. With a remote and cold gaze, he opened his thin lips and asked, Who dares touch her?! Young Master Han Nobody had expected that Yu Yuehan would arrive with such timing. Every single person was appalled. A few of the doormen were so shocked that their faces turned pale instantly. All of them backed off uniformly. One of them spoke up and exined hurriedly, Han, Young Master Han, we were not apprehending Little Miss. It was this woman, sheid her hands on Miss Wen and assaulted her. All of us were only standing up for Miss Wen! The two others also immediately echoed along when they heard this. Yes, yes, yes, the person whom we wanted to catch wasnt Little Miss, we intended to catch this ignorant nurse! Yeah, the three of us saw it with our own eyes just now. She hadid her hands on Miss Wen and assaulted her When Yu Yuehan heard this, he raised his eyebrows lightly and took a nce in the direction where Wen Yadai stood. It absolutely had not crossed Wen Yadais mind that Yu Yuehan would appear. Her face turned ghastly pale in an instant! As she listened to the doormen speaking up for her, she clenched both her fists tightly and tried to keep her cool. Chapter 400 - Help to teach her lesson!

Chapter 400: Help to teach her lesson!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps Yu Yuehan was only here to pick Xiao Liuliu up. He was famous for doting on his daughter. Since Nian Xiaomu was taking care of Xiao Liuliu, he must have been worried about his daughter and personally came over to fetch her as a result. He might not pay any attention to Nian Xiaomu. Furthermore, Nian Xiaomu was the one who had assaulted her first Even though Wen Yadai was silently consoling herself in her heart, her expression turned uglier and uglier. They had been standing by the door for quite a while and had attracted a fair bit of attention. Since she was the one who was ridiculing Nian Xiaomu just now, she had not been afraid of being seen by others. However, Yu Yuehan had now appeared. If he was on Nian Xiaomus side, she would be the one who would be embarrassed! Other people did not know, but she was very clear about it. The close ties between the Wen Family and the Yu Family were all due to the fact that she had once saved Yu Yuehan. However, even though Yu Yuehan had let her off for the incident from the other time, he had already mentioned that the ties between their two families would be erased once and for all This time around, if she offended him once again, the entire Wen Family might be implicated as well! Wen Yadai opened her mouth, but did not dare utter a single word. A few of the doormen thought that Yu Yuehan was feeling sorry for Wen Yadai when they noticed that he had been staring fixedly at her. Opening their mouths hastily, they said, Dont worry, Young Master Han. We shall immediately catch this woman who bullied Miss Wen and help to teach her lesson! They proceeded to walk forward to catch Nian Xiaomu as they said this. As Yu Yuehan tucked one of his hands in his pocket, ayer of ice seemed to cover his face with that frosty look of his. With a pause after every word, he said, I shall see who dares to touch my woman! Doormen: !! As their knees wobbled, the group of doormen were so afraid that they nearly knelt down. His, his woman The woman that Young Master Han had personally admitted to dating Plus, they had actually said just now that they wanted to help teach her lesson! The expressions of these few doormen changed as they stared with bulging eyes; everyone was so stupefied that all of them turned into fools instantly! Yu Yuehan collected his gaze and walked directly over to Nian Xiaomu. Reaching out, he held the back of her head and pushed her into his embrace. What happened? Nian Xiaomu froze right from the moment she saw him appear. Especially when she heard him blurt out that sentence: I shall see who dares to touch my woman! Her legs wobbled. However, her legs had gone limp because she felt love. At this moment, when she looked at the overbearing and handsome guy before her, the only thought that she had was to drag him somewhere secluded and take advantage of him. Why would she still be thinking about Wen Yadai? Seeing that Nian Xiaomu did not speak, Yu Yuehan thought that she had been bullied and frowned. Lowering his gaze, he looked down at Xiao Liuliu, who was nestled in her embraceshe was so angry that her cheeks were all puffed up. Usually, this soft and squishy ball would usually be so happy that she would call Daddi out loud. Today, however, she had been staring at Wen Yadai the entire time and was so busy from all the staring that she did not even bother to acknowledge him. As Yu Yuehan carried her up, he stroked her little nose and said, Tell me what happened. Xiao Liuliu pouted her tiny lips immediately and proceeded to speak in an aggrieved tone, saying, She bullied Pretty Sister and said that she would not allow Pretty Sister toe in Pretty Sister did not even want to talk to her, but she still acted fiercely. Xiao Liuliu was so scared As Xiao Liuliu came to the end of her story, she hugged Yu Yuehans neck with her tiny arms. Burying her little head into his chest, she said, Xiao Liuliu did not want others to bully Pretty Sister! She did not express herself very clearly with her tender and childish voice. However, it wasnt difficult to understand the meaning behind her words. Right from the very start to the very end, Wen Yadai had been the aggressive one! The expression on Yu Yuehans face cooled down instantly. A few of the doormenpletely lost their heads and said, Young Master Han, we had nothing to do with this. Miss Wen was the one who said that thisdy here wasnt qualified to dine in our restaurant and kept on scolding her. We were only adhering the rules and doing our job. We did not say a single word! Chapter 401 - The fierce protector of her child!

Chapter 401: The fierce protector of her child!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not qualified? Yu Yuehan opened his mouth slowly and repeated the two words. His voice sounded so chilly that it could possibly freeze someone into an ice cube. He raised his eyebrows coldly and stared at Wen Yadai. Biting her lips nervously, Wen Yadai said, Young Master Han, I was only I thought that she had put your name on the line and was going around showing off. I couldnt just stand here and watch, hence I spoke out of turn and reminded her about it. After that, sheid her hands on me and assaulted me I didnt do anything! Wen Yadai had never once imagined that Yu Yuehan would acknowledge the status of a woman in public. She had been in a state of panic ever since he said that sentence. She wouldnt havepromised with Nian Xiaomu in any way if this were the past. However, the shoe was on the other foot now. The ce that she held in Yu Yuehans heart had now been watered down. The Wen Family had originally nned on sending her overseas with no return ticket. If she had not talked big and said that Yu Yuehan still cared about her, the Wen Family would not have allowed her to return to the country. As a result, she could not do anything that might anger Yu Yuehan now With a cold and remote gaze, Yu Yuehan took a sideways nce at her and acted as if he was totally ignoring her presence. In the presence of Wen Yadai, Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomu by the shoulders and brought both Xiao Liuliu and her inside the restaurant. There was no need for words right now. His indifferent treatment was akin to a p on Wen Yadais face! Wen Yadai shuddered all over, and the blood on her face shed away instantly Not resigned to this ending, she wanted to follow them, but was stopped by the doormen. Stunned, she shrieked, What do all of you mean by this? I am the daughter of the Wen Family! How dare you stop me?! Miss Wen, you have seen it as well. Young Master Han is currently in a temperamental fit and surely would not want to see you at this moment. We are more afraid of offending the Yu Family than the Wen Family. Sorry, but please leave now! You guys!!! Wen Yadai was so angry that her face scrunched up and turned absolutely ugly. Her fingers dangled in midair for a long time, but she wasnt able to utter a single word. She was born into a noble family. Furthermore, she had been put under the protection of the Yu Family ever since she was young because she had once saved Yu Yuehan. Her life had always been very smooth. In everyones eyes, she had both outstanding looks and capability; she was also the only one who was allowed to act all high and mighty. Since when had she been reduced to a state where mere doormen could despise her as well? Unfortunately, the person whom she had offended was Yu Yuehan. He was the most honorable man in the entire City H! As Wen Yadai grasped her skirt forcefully with both her hands, she realized that the people surrounding her were gesticting at her. In a subconscious effort, she reached out and covered her face. She had originally wanted to humiliate Nian Xiaomu, but she herself was the most embarrassed one in the end! - In the restaurant. Yu Yuehan took big steps forward as he carried Xiao Liuliu with one hand and held Nian Xiaomu by the waist with the other. The moment they entered the private room, he ced Xiao Liuliu down. Turning around, he pinned Nian Xiaomu against the wall. Lowering his gaze, he took a nce at her and asked, Did you suffer any losses? She could suffer from anything else, but she would not suffer a loss. Wen Yadai was the one who was suffering from a loss right now. Nian Xiaomu grinned all over and said, I calcted the exact time of your arrival and purposely gave her a kick. Furthermore, I gave you a chance to save the beauty as well. Arent I very smart? As she said this, she raised her head up, and the expression that could be seen on her face said: This goddess is awesome just like so. Praise me if you want to! You dont have to hold it in! Yu Yuehans eyebrows rose slightly at the sight of her crafty face. As he stared fixedly at her lovable and charming little face, he couldnt help it and lowered his head in an attempt to kiss her. With her sharp eyes and agile hands at work, Nian Xiaomu covered his mouth at lightning speed. Just when Yu Yuehan was about to push her hand away, his cell phone suddenly rang. The butlers voice sounded from the other end when he picked up his cell phone and said, Young Master, the Matriarch is here with a bunch of things. She said that she is here to send betrothal gifts to Miss Nian Chapter 402 - He had betrayed her in just the blink of an eye

Chapter 402: He had betrayed her in just the blink of an eye

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since Yu Yuehan was hugging Nian Xiaomu, she could hear the voice that sounded from the other end of the phone call. There was not even the need to turn on the speakerphone function. Nian Xiaomus body froze immediately once the butler finished speaking! Betrothal gifts? The matriarch was really nning on getting them engaged Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she clung directly to Yu Yuehans chest and stared at him with a helpless look. It seemed that she had absolutely no appetite for a meal. Reaching out, Yu Yuehan stroked her tiny head and said calmly, Calm Grandma down. Well head back now. After that, he hung up the call. They set off from the restaurant and headed back to the Yu Family vi. Nian Xiaomu entered a numb and dazed state as she held Xiao Liuliu in her arms during the entire journey. Her entire mind was filled with wild thoughts. She had just taken advantage of the aftereffects of alcohol and bedded Yu Yuehan. Now, however, they were about to get engaged. In that case, would she be rushed to give birth to a sibling for Xiao Liuliu once they were engaged? Nian Xiaomu panicked at the thought of this! Her arm that was holding onto Xiao Liuliu tightened up silently. She pondered if she should ask Xiao Liuliu about her preference of having a younger sibling She heard that an only child wouldnt want any younger siblings. Should Yu Yuehan and her give birth to a baby if Xiao Liuliu didnt like the idea of it? Pooh! Oh my god, why was she thinking of having a second child in the family when they were not even engaged yet?! Swish. The car had reached the entrance of the vi. The car door opened. Yu Yuehan alighted first and took Xiao Liuliu away from Nian Xiaomus embrace. After that, he held Nian Xiaomus hand conveniently and waited for her to alight before they headed in together. Noticing that her expression looked peculiar, he evenforted her and said, My Grandma doesnt bite. Yeah, Im alright. Nian Xiaomu was a stubborn person; she was reluctant to admit her fear. The next second, she heard Yu Yuehan mutter quietly, Nian Xiaomu, you are about to break my fingers. Nian Xiaomu: !! What?! The three of them entered the living room together. The moment Xiao Liuliu saw Matriarch Yu, who was sitting on the sofa, she immediately slipped down from Yu Yuehans embrace happily. Taking huge strides forward with her tiny legs, she ran over. With the voice of a spoiled child, she called out tenderly, Great-Grandma! Matriarch Yu was wearing a ssic cheongsam dress today, and her hair was allbed up. No detail was neglected. She sat in a distinguished, yet imposing, manner. Even though she was old, the graceful and poised presence that she carried still had the power to make others respect her inherently. With such an elder in a rich family, she should be using every possible effort to stop her grandson, Yu Yuehan, from marrying such an ordinary person like Nian Xiaomu. However, Matriarch Yu did exactly the opposite She had been impatiently pushing Yu Yuehan toward Nian Xiaomu from the very first time that they had met. The rich and noble son with the highest ranking in City H, the heartthrob of a billion girls, turned into a cheap article that could not be sold away fast enough once he came into Matriarch Yus care. No one would ever believe it! Nian Xiaomu followed behind Yu Yuehan. When she saw Matriarch Yu lift Xiao Liuliu up, she became so nervous that she grasped his hand. Turning her head around, she searched around the living room and indeed saw a few boxes lying on the coffee table. She swallowed her saliva forcefully. Had the matriarch really sent sent betrothal gifts over? Just when she wanted to say something, Yu Yuehan pulled her by the arm, and they walked forward to Matriarch Yu. Grandma, we are back. As he said that, he exerted some force in his hands and brought the unsuspecting Nian Xiaomu forward. He made her stand right before Matriarch Yu. Nian Xiaomu: !! What happened to the assurance that he had given her, telling her not to panic and that he would be around? He had betrayed her in just the blink of an eye. Liar! Nian Xiaomu grabbed the ends of her shirt uneasily. As she pursed her lips, she said obediently, Hello, Matriarch. Matriarch Yu frowned immediately when she heard that. Matriarch? We are a family since you are already together with Yuehan. You must follow his lead and call me Grandma! Chapter 403 - Whose stuff was all of this?

Chapter 403: Whose stuff was all of this?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Matriarch Yu ced Xiao Liuliu onto the sofa as she said this. After that, she held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and made her sit beside her. With all smiles, she said, Come to Grandma and look at the gifts that I have brought for you. As Nian Xiaomu was pushed onto the sofa, she counted the number of boxes on the coffee table. There were a total of four boxes. All of the boxes were very delicately crafted. She was unable to guess the contents inside the boxes immediately though. However, Matriarch Yu wasnt someone who would keep people in suspense as well. Holding up a box, she opened it right in front of Nian Xiaomu. A gentle and bright ray of light emitted from the highly permeable jade bangle. The ck nnel thatid beneath the bangle further entuated the radiance of the jade. Nian Xiaomu only took a single nce at it before she squinted her eyes lightly. She could see that the price of this jade bangle was hefty even without asking! Furthermore, it was very difficult to find such fine jade nowadays There wouldnt be much of a concern if the price of the jade was the only factor that was important. However, she noticed that Yu Yuehans expression had also flickered slightly when Matriarch Yu opened the box just now. There must be a story of some sort behind the bangle, right? Yu Yuehan caught sight of her gaze. Opening his thin lips, he said, This was the dowry that Grandma brought along from her familys home when she married my Grandpa. For all these years, she has treasured it dearly and has been very reluctant to wear it. Nian Xiaomu quickly retracted her hand that had reached out halfway and was in extending midair. Matriarch, I cannot ept such a precious gift! Im gifting it to you, so just take it. Any valuable items will be useless once a person is dead. It is good that Yuehan did not let me down and brought me a satisfying granddaughter-inw before my eyes closed permanently. Grandma is very happy! As Matriarch Yu said this, she insisted on having her way and slipped the bangle around Nian Xiaomus wrist. After that, she patted the back of Nian Xiaomus hand gently. I knew that this would be perfect for you. My little girl, you carry such elegance in you. Even though you were not born in a rich family, you do not fall a single bit behind those daughters from the rich and powerful families whom I have seen. Matriarch Yu reached out and picked up another box once she finished her sentence. At this point in time, Nian Xiaomu absolutely did not dare utter a single word since the first gift was already so precious. Matriarch Yu brought the second gift before her. When she saw that it was a very small and exquisite ne with silver pig, she heaved a sigh of relief immediately. She received it happily. Its so cute, but this should be an essory that is worn by a child when they are at a very young age. Was it Xiao Liulius? Nian Xiaomu sized up the little silver pig ne and asked with uncertainty. Judging from its style, it seemed to be an old design. However, it was indeed an essory for a kid, and there werent any other young kids in the Yu Family vi other than Xiao Liuliu. Upon hearing Yu Yuehan cough, Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan with a perplexed look. Immediately, Matriarch Yuughed out loud and said, Haha, it wasnt Xiao Liulius. It belonged to Yuehan when he was young! Nian Xiaomu: !! When she twisted her head around and looked at Yu Yuehan for a second time, he reached out and took the little silver pig ne from her hand. After that, he conveniently ced it in his pocket. Nian Xiaomu got a rude shock! Trying to destroy all trace of evidence? Toote! Nian Xiaomu had finally found a chance to mock him. Without saying anything further, she lunged forward and proceeded to ransack his pockets. Return it back to me! The matriarch gave it to me! This is mine Nian Xiaomu, dont grope around! Yu Yuehan blushed slightly as he reached out and restrained her fiddling hand. Yu Yuehans body tightened up silently as her hand rubbed around his thigh. His voice grew lower and deeper as well. Nian Xiaomu was so blinded by her remation effort that she blurted out, What do you mean by groping?! I observed and checked the correct spot before Iid my hands on you! Chapter 404 - Life is a drama, and it is all thanks to acting skills!

Chapter 404: Life is a drama, and it is all thanks to acting skills!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The atmosphere in the living room changed instantly the moment Nian Xiaomu finished speaking her sentence. When Nian Xiaomu finally came to a slow realization, her face turned so red that it resembled an apple harvested in summer. Retracting her hands away, she sat back on the sofa with a thump and covered her face with both her hands. Sobs There was no way to clear up the misunderstanding now I have specially left that ne for my granddaughter-inw. Dont fool around and return it to me. Matriarch Yu snapped back to her senses and immediately retrieved the ne back from Yu Yuehans hands. She pulled Nian Xiaomus hand over and ced it in her palm. The matriarch knew that Nian Xiaomu was shy and restrained herself from bringing up the incident that had happened just now. After some thinking, however, she consoled Nian Xiaomu and said, Dont worry, Grandma has been through this. You guys are young and passionate, so its indeed easier to act on impulse. Anyway, he is already yoursit doesnt matter if you touch him! Nian Xiaomu: !! Compared to the shy Nian Xiaomu, Matriarch Yu appeared to be totally unperturbed. As she picked up the third box on the table unhurriedly, she passed it to Nian Xiaomu and said, Here, take a look at it yourself this time around. For some reason, Nian Xiaomu felt that something was amiss when she met Matriarch Yus gaze. She opened the box and realized that a pair of open-crotch pants meant for toddlersid inside it. Open-crotch pants. Could this be the young Yu Yuehans personal possession as well? Grandma has specially kept this over the years with the hope of gifting it to my granddaughter-inw during our first meeting! If Yuehan bullies you next time, you can use it to control him by exposing to the media the open-crotch pants that he used to wear when he was young Nian Xiaomus ears had already blocked out any form of noise even before Matriarch Yu could finish her words. Reaching out, she took out the tiny pants from inside the box. Numerous images erupted in Nian Xiaomus mind the moment she thought about how Yu Yuehan had worn these open-crotch pants and ran around the Yu Family vi when he was young. For some unknown reason, she wanted tough very badly! However, she immediately stuffed the open-crotch pants back into the box and hid it behind her back when she saw that Yu Yuehan was looming toward her. Yu Yuehan had not expected that Matriarch Yu kept things like this, and his ears had turned a little red. Reaching his hands out toward her, he said, Nian Xiaomu, give those back to me. No! These pants belong to me. He took a deep breath and tried to talk some sense into her. Nian Xiaomu ignored him and hugged the box tightly, saying, They are mine now! Ha, if you dare to contest with me, Ill take a photo now. Then, Ill send it to the reporters so that everyone knows what the open-crotch pants that Young Master Han wore when he was young look like. Perhaps someone might even dig out a photo of you wearing the open-crotch pants. Nian Xiaomu blurted this out without thinking, and Matriarch Yu, who was beside her, echoed along quickly, I have the photos with me. Yu Yuehans face darkenedpletely when he heard that. Clearing his throat, he shouted, Grandma! Matriarch Yu replied, Xiao Mumu is one of us. It doesnt matter if she takes a look at them! Yu Yuehan: Only the tiniest looking box remained on the coffee table. The moment she thought of Yu Yuehans ne and open-crotch pants, Nian Xiaomu could no longer hold back her chuckling. Nian Xiaomu did not wait for Matriarch Yus instructions this time around. She took the initiative and picked up thest box. She was taken aback when she saw the item that rested in the box! This was Before Nian Xiaomu could say anything, Matriarch Yu walked forward and retrieved the specimen seal from inside the box. This seal was intended for the matriarch of the Yu Family household. Following which, she ced it in Nian Xiaomus hand. Grandma is getting on in age, and I dont know how much longer I will live. My only wish in this lifetime is to personally see Yuehan get married. As Matriarch Yu said this, she reached down and gave her own thigh a tight pinch, forcing out a well of tears from her eyes. Xiao Mumu, you are a filial child. Surely, you would promise Grandma this, right? Chapter 405 - Daughter to the rescue

Chapter 405: Daughter to the rescue

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu couldnt keep up with the sudden change of topic! She remained in a daze. By the time she regained herposure, her eyes had widened in shock. For a while, she was totally speechless. Then, she instinctively turned to implore Yu Yuehan for help. Yu Yuehan understood his own grandma quite well, so he reached out to pull Nian Xiaomu into his embrace and coolly said, Grandma, youre rushing things. Itll scare her. Nian Xiaomu: !! Matriarch Yu: !! Little rascal! Didnt he know who she was trying to help? How could he ruin her ns? Although Yu Yuehan was getting red at by Matriarch Yu, he stayed calm. As his gaze swept across the gifts that Matriarch Yu had brought with her, there was a dull light in his eyes. He could let other people do the work for him for different matters, but when it came to his marriage proposal, he wanted to do it on his own. These gifts were very expensive, but there wasnt a ring among them. Its gettingte. Grandma will stay for dinner with us tonight. Yu Yuehan turned toward the butler to give his instructions and thus closed the discussion of this topic. He was so regal in his disposition, and every action he made was filled with doting indulgence toward Nian Xiaomu. Matriarch Yu looked on with great satisfaction. In her heart, she was devising her own ns. Since they were still young and preferred to date, it was understandable that they did not feel any urgency to get engaged. However, she could secretly make the preparations for them Everyone had a good time over dinner. When Matriarch Yu was about to take her leave, she held Nian Xiaomus hand and reminded her incessantly, If Yuehan were to bully you, juste and tell Grandma. Grandma will definitely get back at him for you! I heard that you havent found your family, but dont worry. Once you enter the Yu Family, we will be your family. You can take your time to find your own family. By the way, theres also Matriarch Yu continued to nag and talked a lot. Nian Xiaomu had not felt such love and concern from an elder for a long time, so she listened obediently. On the other hand, Yu Yuehan, who was next to her, kept noticing how it was gettingte and frowned at the thought of how Matriarch Yu did not seem to intend on stopping the conversation any time soon. Taking a step forward, he pulled Nian Xiaomu into his arms and said, Grandma, its gettingte. As soon as he spoke, Matriarch Yu burst intoughter. Herugh instantly made Nian Xiaomu blush, and she punched him in the chest with her fist. It wasnt even nine yet, and he was already getting impatient. Even she couldnt listen on Thankfully Matriarch Yus temper was good. Not only did she not get angry, she felt pleased and said, Alright, Grandma will not go on. Ill make a move first. Matriarch Yu had only taken a few steps out when she stopped suddenly and asked good-naturedly, Is it inconvenient for Xiao Liuliu to stay with you two? Why dont I bring her over to my ce to stay for a while? Nian Xiaomu: !! She was dying of embarrassment from what Yu Yuehan was saying and doing. Without waiting for a reaction from Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu stepped forward and scooped up Xiao Liuliu into her arms. Then, she shook her head wildly and said, Theres nothing inconvenient about it! Xiao Liuliu isnt going anywhere! When Matriarch Yu left the living room, Nian Xiaomu immediately carried Xiao Liuliu away and said to Yu Yuehan, Im sleeping with Xiao Liuliu tonight. You have to work tomorrow, so sleep early. As soon as she finished speaking, she dashed into Xiao Liulius room and mmed the door shut. Then, she locked it! Once she was done with the set-up, she carried Xiao Liuliu and got into bed with great satisfaction. She dressed Xiao Liuliu in an adorable set of pajamas, and they were ready to go to bed together! As she thought about how she wouldnt have to be squeezed dry by Yu Yuehan tonight, she felt thoroughly rxed. Just when she was about to drift off to sleep, she caught Xiao Liuliu sneaking down from the bed. Xiao Liuliu whispered, Daddi is such a poor thing to have to sleep on his own. Xiao Liuliu will secretly open the door for Daddi Chapter 406 - As virtue rises one foot, vice rises 10

Chapter 406: As virtue rises one foot, vice rises 10

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu got a rude shock! She was so taken aback that the sleepiness within her disappeared without a trace as she suddenly jumped up from the bed. Rushing forward, she reached out and hugged Xiao Liulius soft and tiny body. She scooped her up and got back into the bed. Xiao Liuliu, listen to me. You daddy is still busy with work. Be obedient and sleep with Pretty Sister. Ill go and coax your daddy once youve fallen asleep, okay? asked Nian Xiaomu as she pursed her lips nervously. Xiao Liuliu was well-convinced. Sheid down beside Nian Xiaomu swiftly as she pulled the nket and covered it up to her chest. Xiao Liuliu shall sleep first. Pretty Sister will go and apany Dadditer! Nian Xiaomu finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Xiao Liuliu had finally gone to bed. She followed suit andid down as well. Xiao Liuliu entered her embrace immediately. Just like a ball of cotton candy, her soft and tiny body nestled against Nian Xiaomus chest. Very quickly, her breathing grew deep and even. She fell asleep soundly. As Nian Xiaomu stared at Xiao Liulius rosy pink face, she couldnt help it and gave it a kiss. It was said that daughters resemble their fathers. Indeed, Xiao Liulius facial features were a photocopy of Yu Yuehans. However, the two of their personalities werepletely different. It was unknown who she got her quick-witted and shrewd expressions from. Seeing that Xiao Liuliu had fallen asleep and that no one would be able to open the door for Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu finally couldnt take it anymore and yawned. Just when she was about to turn in, she realized that she was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep no matter what. She was still on guard the previous second and afraid of having to see that person. However, he appeared in her mind incessantly at this very moment. She had locked the door to prevent him from entering. What could he be doing now? Did he return to the study room to sleep or did he head to the study room to work overtime? Or could he be drinking alcohol alone in the living room out of anger The more Nian Xiaomu thought about it, the more vexed and upset she felt. Afterying on the bed for quite a while, she was no longer sleepy. Afraid that she would wake Xiao Liuliu up due to her tossing and turning, she simply got up from the bed and returned to her own room after covering up Xiao Liuliu with the nket. She gently made her way to the entrance and opened the room door silently. Tilting and moving her body sideways, she exited the room. Then, she closed the room door slowly and carefully Shepletely failed to notice the tall and slender figure who was not too far away from her and was leaning against the wall. With folded arms, he tilted his head up slightly and pressed himself against the wall. He stared at her with a darkened and faraway gaze. The corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile when he saw hering out of Xiao Liulius room. He strolled toward the unsuspecting Nian Xiaomu. At the instant that she turned around, he scooped her right into his arms! AHHH!!! Nian Xiaomus shrieks were swiftly sealed inside her mouth. Before she could even catch sight of the door to the room, she was brought into the master bedroom, pressed onto the bed, and picked clean by a particr someone. In the end, she cried softly and begged for mercy. - Nian Xiaomu dragged her exhausted body into the office the next day. Everyone around her casted concerned gazes at her. Manager Nian, whats the matter with your back? The secretary walked forward and reached out to hold her. With a blushing face, Nian Xiaomu exined and said, Im fine. Im just a little tired. Ill head to my office myself and rest. I will be fine. Before the other colleagues could probe further, she supported her back hurriedly and entered her office at lightning speed once she finished her sentence. Following which, she shut the door. She mmed her butt right into the office chair and massaged her aching back. She cursed Yu Yuehan silently in her heart. Just when Nian Xiaomu finally returned back to her senses after a long while, the secretary entered the managers office to make a report and came in carrying a few documents. Manager Nian, the method that we usedst time was really efficacious. Apart from our department, the clients from the other departments have also be more well-behaved. This is thetest report on the coboration project. It is twice as good as what we had expected it to be. I even heard that all of the managers from the other departments want to find a chance to thank Manager Nian. Chapter 407 - She who could undertake a task alone

Chapter 407: She who could undertake a task alone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no need for any thanks; this was just the beginning. Nian Xiaomu took a nce at the contract in front of her and re-verified the name list of the important clients. She pondered for a moment. It happens to be the end of the year now. I recall that all the clients who have a long-term coboration with the Yu Corporation will get rebates at the end of every year, right? The secretary was taken back and quickly answered, Indeed. Looking at the date, the rebates should be distributed within these next few days. The secretary looked at Nian Xiaomu with a doubtful look again after she was done with her report. Technically, they had nothing to do with the annual rebates. The finance department of the Yu Corporation would settle the ounts at the end of every year and then transfer the rebate funds into the coborating ounts directly. Nian Xiaomu sensed the secretarys confusion and chuckled softly. I have seen the coboration projects for this year. The amount is nearly twice as much asst years, which means that the rebate amount for this year will surpassst years amount by quite a lot. Such happy news ising just in time to cate the public sentiment. As Nian Xiaomu pointed at the contract with her long fingers, the smile at the corner of her mouth turned brighter and more beautiful. Help me contact the finance department and ask them to calcte the rebate amount for the important clients from our department. In addition, help me to schedule an appointment with all the clients on the name list and tell them that as a form of appreciation for the past year, I would like to treat them to a meal on behalf of thepany. Whatever Fan Yu was nning to do would prove futile once she hadpletely secured the important clients of the public rtions department. After Nian Xiaomu was done with the work arrangements and saw the secretary take her leave, she pressed her hands on the table and stood up immediately. She walked to the sofa in the front andid down on it. She reached out and massaged her wobbly waist, cursing silently in her heart yet again. Her cell phone rang, and she subconsciously picked it up. The deep and sexy voice of a particr someone sounded gradually from the other end of the call, Do you want toe to my office for lunch at noon? Its just in time, and we could take a midday rest together. No way! Who the hell would believe what he was saying?! She need not dream of leaving his office in one piece this afternoon if she really headed over. I am busy right now. I have scheduled a lunch meeting with a client this afternoon. Oh, I also wont be free at night tonight, so you dont have to wait for me. Nian Xiaomu hung up the call straightaway after she had finished saying everything in a single breath. She tossed her cell phone onto the coffee table and stretched her waist with difficulty. She felt that she had finally stood up for herself after seeing that Yu Yuehan had beenpelled to surrender. After lying down for a short while, she proceeded to get up and handle her work. The secretary was very efficient in her work and had managed to schedule a meeting with the important clients of the public rtions department in no time. Apart from a few of them who were away on work trips, almost everyone was there. President Fang, President Ji, and President Li. These few have not met Manager Nian before and are curious about you. As for the several other presidents, you have met some of them a couple times before, but there are also some whom you have only met once, said the secretary as she reminded Nian Xiaomu about the meeting while she checking against the name list. Speaking of which, this would be the first time since Nian Xiaomu took over the public rtions department that she would be meeting so many important clients outside of a conference setting. This was also the reason why Nian Xiaomu had specially arranged this gathering. Since she had just taken charge of the public rtions department, the important clients who had been working on a long term coboration with the Yu Corporation were not familiar with her. Hence, it would be inevitable for them to have all sorts of misgivings and doubts toward her. It was of great importance to persuade others to trust her capability and to hand all the uing coborations to her without worries! The secretary thought of something and suddenly spoke up, Oh yes, Manager Nian, should we inform the president about this? They would get twice the result with half the effort if Yu Yuehan could take time off and attend the gathering! Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered when she heard this, but she did not specially inform Yu Yuehan about it. Instead, she told the secretary report it as per normal and in ordance with the standard procedure. It was about time for the scheduled lunch meeting, but there was still no reply from the president office. Nian Xiaomu did not continue waiting, so she left the office after instructing the secretary to prepare all the documents. Chapter 408 - All of this used to be hers!

Chapter 408: All of this used to be hers!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The venue was a luxurious club. The secretary had already reserved a private room for the lunch meeting. She had also customized the dishes ording to the individual preferences of the clients. When the guests arrived, they were escorted to their designated seats. As the topic revolved around the year-end profits, the atmosphere at the lunch meeting was very amicable. Although the Fan Corporation had threatened the Yu Corporations position, no one had any doubts about the Yu Corporations strength and power. I heard long ago that Manager Nian is a beauty. Today, Ive seen it with my own eyes. The rumors are true. Allow me to raise a toast to you! President Fang had never met Nian Xiaomu before. He held a ss of red wine in his hand and raised it at her. Nian Xiaomu quickly picked up her teacup and clinked sses with him. She exined, I get an allergic reaction easily from alcohol, so I can only rece alcohol with tea. I hope President Fang and the rest of you will not mind it. Let me punish myself with three cups of tea! After that, Nian Xiaomu gulped down three cups of tea. Her candid manner drew a round of apuse. It was easy to rouse the displeasure of the clients if one was unwilling to entertain a few rounds of drinks at a social setting. Rather than repeatedlying up with excuses, she might as welle clean with them and give herself a penalty first. This way, no one would take it to heart. When Nian Xiaomu was done, she returned to her seat. After she had familiarized herself with everyones interests, she brought up a fewmon topics to include everyone in the conversation during the meal and to build an understanding among one another. Seated next to her, the secretary was at first worried that Nian Xiaomu would not be able to manage so many important clients at the same time. However, now that she saw how calm and gracious Nian Xiaomu was, as well as the way that she conducted herself, the secretarys concerns went away immediately. Also, she finally realized that it wasnt a hasty decision to ask so many clients out for lunch. Nian Xiaomu had done her homework before this. She had the information of all the clients at her fingertips. The issues that were raised resonated among the clients. As the lunch gathering proceeded to the midway point, everyone was in high spirits. Nian Xiaomu had followed Yu Yuehans instructions and did not to touch a drop of alcohol while he wasnt around. However, she drank too much tea and urgently needed to use the restroom. Since the restroom in the private room was being used, she decided to use the public restroom outside. Just as she stepped out of the room, she bumped into someone. Stopping to apologize, she looked up and frowned when she saw that it was Wen Yadai standing in front of her. Its you again? Wen Yadais face darkened when she saw her. Crossing her arms, Wen Yadai looked around first to check that Yu Yuehan wasnt nearby before raising her head haughtily and saying, Nian Xiaomu, dont think that you can act so arrogantly just because you have be the manager of the public rtions department and have reced me! Im sorry that I identally bumped into you. If theres nothing else, I would like to use the restroom. Nian Xiaomu was here to entertain her clients. She wasnt keen on getting into a conflict with Wen Yadai. After a simple exnation, Nian Xiaomu stepped past Wen Yadai and walked into the restroom. Seeing that she was being ignored, Wen Yadais face turned even more pale. What she hated the most was this attitude that Nian Xiaomu had. Despite not doing anything at all, she managed to make Wen Yadai look bad inparison. Furthermore, she had the gall to say that it wasnt intentional! Was she trying to humiliate her? Wen Yadai was infuriated by how unfair the situation was for her. She was a distinguished young mistress of the Wen Family, but now, for the sake of her family business, she had to entertain a bunch of dirty-minded clients to close deals. As for Nian Xiaomu? She was merely a nurse, yet she could enjoy the high life as the manager of the public rtions department. She could even proudly enter such a posh club now. All of this used to be hers! Chapter 409 - Exposing her on purpose

Chapter 409: Exposing her on purpose

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai seemed to have thought of something. Turning around, she looked toward the private room that Nian Xiaomu had exited from. She strolled forward. Reaching out, she pushed open the door and looked through the crack between the door and the doorframe. When she realized that all of her important clients from the public rtions department were seated in the room, the look in her eyes turned treacherous. A sinister smile crept up from the corners of her lips as she pushed the door open and entered the room When Nian Xiaomu returned, all she saw was Wen Yadai sitting at the middle of the table as she apanied the clients while drinking to their hearts content. She downed a ss of red wine in one shot. Roars and cheers surrounded her the moment she ced her ss down. Miss Wen, youre indeed a heroine! You carry your liquor like a gentleman, and its so fun drinking with you! Coincidentally, the one who was praising Wen Yadai was President Fang, the person whose toast had been rejected by Nian Xiaomu just now. Wen Yadais gaze flickered when she noticed from the corner of her eye that Nian Xiaomu was walking into the room. She took a nce at the teacup that was ced beside Nian Xiaomus seat and purposely said, Guys, stop praising me. Dont you all know that the current manager of the public rtions department, Manager Nian, is a heroine when ites to drinking as well? I remember that she had had quite a few drinks during the department gathering back when she first joined our department. All the employees in the department were quite afraid of drinking with her at the time! Nian Xiaomus facial expression changed when she heard this. She turned around and looked in President Fangs direction. Indeed, President Fang, who had been full of smiles earlier on, instantly had an ugly change in expression. There was absolutely no need for her to force herself if she really could not tolerate alcohol. However, if she found an excuse and rejected the toast when she could in fact drink alcohol, that would be an act of disrespect. Wen Yadai seemed to be praising Nian Xiaomu with those words of hers just now. However, embarrassed looks appeared on the faces of several of the presidents who had proposed toasts to Nian Xiaomu earlier in the meal. Wen Yadai knew in her heart that she had hit the bullseye when she noticed that the atmosphere had turned awkward. Nheless, she looked toward Nian Xiaomu with an apologetic expression. Manager Nian, you have returned? These presidents here are all friends of mine whom I used to work with. I couldnt help it and came in to say hello when I discovered that they were hereyou dont mind it, right? Of course I dont mind. Miss Wen was once the manager of the public rtions department as well. You might not necessarily be behind me when ites to your education and capability. If only you had not been blinded and did not leak the secrets of thepany that other time Oops, these are all matters of the past. Why did I still mention them Nian Xiaomu spoke up with the pretense of being inadvertent with her words. Wen Yadai, who was still carrying an air ofcency from before, clenched her fists upon hearing these simple sentences. A hush fell over the room. The slightradery that the presidents had felt with Wen Yadai instantly disappeared into thin air. When it came toparing between a persons capability and their character, character would definitely be the more important trait. Otherwise, no one would ever have peace of mind if they employed a person who was capable, but had a stomach full of deceptions. Nian Xiaomu took a cold nce at Wen Yadai as she walked over to her seat and sat down. Miss Wen must havee here with other matters on hand. In that case, I shall not keep you here. Wen Yadai gritted her teeth when she heard this. She had originally wanted to embarrass Nian Xiaomu and, at the very least, arouse feelings of dissatisfaction toward her among these important clients. In the end, she was the one who was embarrassed. How could she be satisfied if she let Nian Xiaomu go just like that? Wen Yadai ignored everything that Nian Xiaomu said. Reaching out, she pulled up a chair, sat down on it, and replied, Speaking of which, I have not met my old pals here in a very long time. Naturally, I must stay and chat a while longer. As she spoke, she picked up the wine ss yet again and proposed a toast to everyone. President Fang did not have any other hobbies except for drinking. He especially loved to do so with beautiful girls. Since Nian Xiaomu could not drink and the secretary had to driveter on, President Fang definitely would not reject Wen Yadaispany. A person would have more to say after they had had a little too much to drink. You are the only one that I can get along with well, Manager Wen. You are different from those pretentious people, and I can totally drink to my hearts content with you! Chapter 410 - A world of difference

Chapter 410: A world of difference

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai felt pleased as punch by thepliments, but outwardly she maintained a look of surprise. Raising a wine ss, she eximed, President Fang is too kind. Im not a manager at the Yu Corporation anymore, but if President Fang would like to have a drink with me, I would be willing to join you! Excellent! I like straightforward people like you! President Fang raised his ss and finished it in one shot. These two people continued to exchange niceties as they continued drinking. The others at the table saw that President Fang was getting carried away with the drinking and tried to advise him to stop. Old Fang, dont drink too much. It might get you in trouble. The rest of you are simply too proper and want to save face in front of other people. Dont you see that other people wont even give us face and have a drink with us? As President Fang spoke, he mmed his wine ss on the table and raised his eyebrow at Nian Xiaomu. Even without mentioning names, it was clear to everyone who he was talking about. Nian Xiaomu raised her teacup and was about to exin herself when Wen Yadai intercepted her and interjected, Dont be angry, President Fang. Harmony brings wealth. Manager Nian has only just taken over the public rtions department. However, Ive worked together with you all for so many years. If she has offended you in any way, please allow me to drink with you on her behalf. Everyone, dont take it to heart. Then, Wen Yadai raised a ss of red wine and finished it all in one go. While her words sounded like she was defending Nian Xiaomu, in actual fact, she was really trying to sow discord. Exuding grace and elegance, Wen Yadai acted as if she were the main character at the gathering. After finishing her wine, sheughed as she said, Dont you underestimate Manager Nian. Ive heard that she is a talenteddy. Not only is she outstanding in her work, she is also musically inclined. Lets invite her to give a performance as an apology to everyone. Wen Yadais eyes lit up smugly. The people in the room might not be aware of Nian Xiaomus background, but Wen Yadai knew her best. How could a nurse know how to y any high-end musical instruments? Did Nian Xiaomu think that she could put her down just because she was now the manager of the public rtions department? Very soon, she would let Nian Xiaomu know what a world of difference meant! As soon as Wen Yadai spoke, President Fang snickered coldly and remarked, Someone wouldnt even have a drink with us. Will she perform for us? Hearing these words, Wen Yadai broke into a bright smile. This was the kind of reaction she wanted! If Nian Xiaomu were to be so bold as to im that she did not know how to y the piano, these important clients would surely think that she was making up an excuse. Yet, if she were to really put on a performance With Nian Xiaomus standard, it was more likely that she would make a fool out of herself! A streak of light flickered past Wen Yadais face. Since Nian Xiaomu was going to embarrass herself, she would rub some salt on the wound! Getting up elegantly from her seat, she looked around in the room and walked over to the piano. As she was the heiress of a wealthy family, she had been groomed and taught various skills ever since she was young. The piano was an entry-level musical instrument, but every distinguished family would send their children to take piano lessons to build an artistic temperament. It wasnt even about the quality of her skills. If Nian Xiaomu could not even y the piano, it would be a great humiliation for her! Perhaps Manager Nian is shy because she hasnt known all of you for long enough. I will warm the seat for her by ying a song first, joked Wen Yadai as she smiled and sat down gracefully at the piano. After briefly testing the piano, she casually yed a song. Her skills were not exceptionally good, and she was rather mediocre. However, to ayman, it was extremely impressive. Everyone in the private room broke into a round of apuse. Miss Wen is someone who has beauty and brains! I say that for a beauty like Miss Wen who possesses such abilities and sensibilities, she is truly a rare breed in this world! Chapter 411 - Humiliated; and whos here?

Chapter 411: Humiliated; and whos here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Miss Wen, let me raise a toast to you! Everyone chimed in to pilepliments on Wen Yadai. After themotion died down, Wen Yadai turned toward Nian Xiaomu and sweetly said, Manager Nian, its your turn now. Once she gave the go-ahead, the rest of the people followed her lead and cajoled Nian Xiaomu to perform for them. Manager Nian is sopetent. Im sure her piano skills are remarkable too! Thats right! We are looking forward to it! I am greatly honored to be able to listen to the previous and present managers of the public rtions department y the piano today Old Ji, its too soon to say that. Manager Nian wouldnt even have a drink with us. Shes too high and mighty to y the piano. President Fang was still greatly displeased. Now that he was intoxicated, he was shooting off his mouth. The people around him could not hold him back. This was the chance that Wen Yadai had been waiting for. She smiled at Nian Xiaomu and said, Surely Manager Nian Xiaomu will not disappoint everyone, right? Nian Xiaomu was not just going to y the piano. She was going to y it better than Wen Yadai did. Otherwise, her standing in the hearts of these clients would be lower than Wen Yadais. The partnership between them would surely be affected in the future. Nian Xiaomus fingers stroked the sides of the tea cup, and the sides of her lips curled upward when she saw through Wen Yadais motives. Getting up slowly from her seat, she walked to the front of the piano. Her outstanding features and elegant disposition made the people around her take in a deep breath as she rested her hands on the keyboard. This was truly a beautiful sight to behold, and her aura was quite dignified. For now, it wasnt even important to discuss her skills. Just the image of Nian Xiaomu at the piano was already very pleasing to the eyes and heart. Wen Yadai silently clenched her fists. That vixen! Did she think that she could bluff her way through with that bewitching face of hers? How was she going to save herself after she made a mess of her performance? A melodious tune very quickly filled the air. Nian Xiaomu did not say much, but used her long fingers to create magic on the ck and white keys. In an instant, she had turned into a musical fairy. As her fingers danced on the keyboard, everyone felt like a picture was being drawn right in front of their eyes It was bright and sunny, the birds were chirping, and the flowers were in full bloom. All of the loved ones of the listeners started to appear in the minds of the people listening to the song. These images appeared with the flow of the song Compared to Wen Yadais stiff performance earlier, Nian Xiaomus rendition was way more lively and touching. The song ended. For a long while, there was no reaction in the private room. Nian Xiaomu lifted her hands off the piano and snickered as she nced over at Wen Yadai who was now shocked beyond words. Wen Yadai had been on an overseas assignment during Matriarch Yus 70th birthday celebration, so she had not attended the banquet and did not know what had happened there. Wen Yadai had merely assumed that a lowly nurse like Nian Xiaomu would surely not have any talents to boast about. That was why she boldly set Nian Xiaomu up for humiliation. Now, however While Wen Yadai remained in a daze, her ears were ringing from the loud apuse that broke out in the room. Manager Nian has such great hidden talent! Manager Nian is not only beautiful, but she can also y the piano so well. She can even match up to professional musicians! If I were topare, then Miss Wens performance was Before the sentence could bepleted, it was cut short. However, Wen Yadais face was already stinging with embarrassment. Nothing could be more disgraceful than failing to make Nian Xiaomu look bad and ending up as theughing stock instead! Wen Yadais ears were flooded with praises directed at Nian Xiaomu. She could not stay here even a second longer and hurriedly grabbed her bag, ready to leave. Just as she was about to sneak out of the room, the door suddenly opened from the outside! Chapter 412 - You make an exception once, you make it twice

Chapter 412: You make an exception once, you make it twice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai paused in her tracks, and her eyes grew wide with shock when she noticed the royal figure outside! Yu Yuehan was standing at the entrance. Dressed in a ck suit, his slender body stood bolted upright as his chilly face carried about a strong sense of self-restraint. Even though he was simply standing there, the surrounding pressure seemed to have instantly dropped to its lowest point. Everyone shifted their gaze on him unconsciously due to that formidable aura of his. Young Master Han Wen Yadai grasped the bag in her hand and shivered all over. A look of disbelief flowed through her eyes. Wen Yadai had known since she was young that Yu Yuehan did not like to engage in social activities. After she joined the Yu Corporation, Yu Yuehan would reject her whenever any activity was reported to the Presidents office, be it a major one or a minor one. She had already been very surprised when he agreed to attend the department gathering for the employees the other time. She had originally assumed that he had finally noticed the efforts that she had put in for him and decided to pay special attention to her as a result. She only realized afterward that he had done it because of Nian Xiaomu Furthermore, just for Nian Xiaomu, he now showed up in person to apany some of her clients for a meal! Veins popped up from the hand that Wen Yadai used to grasp her bag! What exactly was so great about Nian Xiaomu? Wen Yadai bit her lips so hard and to such an extent that blood stains could be seen; she almost failed to restrain her emotions and wanted to say something. Just before she could open her mouth, Yu Yuehans chilly gaze had already swept in her direction! A strong sense of warning seeped through his still gaze. It poured down on her head directly, just like a basin of cold water. Wen Yadais body seemed to be fixed within a ster cast as she instantly froze right where she was. She was finally aware that the shoe was on the other foot now. At this point in time, he would perhaps be filled with disgust even if he simply shot her another look. She had long since lost the privilege of standing beside him As Yu Yuehan pushed open the door and entered, the noises he made in the corridor spread faintly into the private room. When Wen Yadai heard someone calling her name, she finally remembered the lecherous old man that she had left behind in the private room next door. All of a sudden, she was thrown into a state of confusion when she took another look at the absolutely royal Yu Yuehan. What kind of gaze would he have directed at her if he knew the purpose of hering to the clubhouse today? She could tolerate everyone elses taunts, but simply could not stand a look of disdain from him. Not even a tiny little bit At this point in time, Wen Yadai no longer dared to speak ill of Nian Xiaomu. She tried to exin her actions and said, I only came in to say hello because I saw President Fang and the other clients that I used to work with. Ill leave now! Noticing that Yu Yuehan absolutely did not have eyes for her, she gritted her teeth when she finished her words. Crestfallen, she lowered her head and left. In the private room. From the moment Yu Yuehan that appeared, no one cared about Wen Yadai. Nian Xiaomu blinked her animated eyes repeatedly as she stood in front of the piano in shock and stared at the man before her. She was unable to react for quite a while. Hadnt the secretary mentioned that he did not like to attend gatherings like this? He would have rejected it straightforwardly in the past. As such, she did not specially inform him about today and brought the secretary along with her before the presidents office could send a reply. However, could anyone tell her why Yu Yuehan had headed over all of a sudden? Furthermore, the expression on his face seemed to be a little ugly At that moment and while she was still lost in her thoughts, his long and slender body had already made its way toward her. Lowering his gaze a little, he swept his face past hers. His head came down extremely low. He seemed to be checking her body for any hint of the smell of alcohol. After he was sure that she had not been drinking, the look on his chilly face eased up a little. Speaking in a deeper voice as well as at a volume that only she could hear, he opened his lips slowly and said, Not bad. You were obedient and did not secretly drink alcohol when I wasnt around. Chapter 413 - Scam alert!

Chapter 413: Scam alert!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was filled with maism. Since they were both standing at a very close proximity to each other, the warm breath that he was exhaling hit her right on the tip of the nose. It felt itchy. As Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up and took a nce at his handsome face, she nearly went on tip-toe and kissed him. She fought against her desire and wanted to retreat backward. However, Yu Yuehan advanced a step forward whenever she retreated a step backward. The distance between the two of them never grew apart. Just when it seemed like she was about to collide with the secretary at any moment, Yu Yuehan finally stopped in his tracks. He looked up slowly and took a quick scan of the people present. These few presidents, who were usually so overbearing and haughty when they were in their ownpanies, straightened their backs automatically when they caught sight of his scrutinizing gaze. They snapped back out of their shock and greeted Yu Yuehan uniformly, Young Master Han It had never crossed anyones mind that Yu Yuehan would actually attend a gathering in person. When these few presidents saw him, they were shocked at first, then became pleasantly surprised. Each and every one of them headed forward happily and greeted him. The secretary was very quick in her reaction as well, and she immediately pulled a chair out for Yu Yuehan and invited him to have a seat. His seat was right next to Nian Xiaomu. As Yu Yuehan sat down, he picked up a ss of red wine and swirled the contents leisurely. He did not drink and only stared at it. He looked like a peeved child, waiting to be coaxed. Nian Xiaomu reached out and scratched the back of her head; she felt that something was amiss, yet she couldnt tell exactly what was amiss. She pulled her chair out and sat beside him. However, she managed to recall it very quickly. The fact that Yu Yuehan had attended the gathering in person was far more reassuring to these regr business partners! Yu Yuehan had never once done a thing like this before. Anyone would feel overwhelmed with ttery and honor! Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up and took a nce. At this point in time, the expressions of the presidents who were sitting around the table had allpletely changed. All of them had a wine ss on hand and wanted to propose toasts to Yu Yuehan. However, Yu Yuehan collected his gaze nonchntly and said, I happened to have the time, so I came over to take a look. Dont mind me. You all can continue your conversations. When he finished his words, looks of confusion surfaced in the eyes of this group of presidents. Nian Xiaomu lost her cool instantly when she saw what was happening. She reached out and tugged his shirt. Lowering her voice, she reminded him, Put in some good words for me since you are already here! When Yu Yuehan heard this, he took a sideways nce at her and said with an icy cold gaze, Why should I help you? Nian Xiaomu: Young Master Han, perhaps you have already given up on having a girlfriend. Have you seen someone be single after just a second? You will soon be able to witness it if you have not seen it before! Its not impossible for me to help you The corners of Yu Yuehans lips curved into a devilish smile as a treacherous ray of light shimmered in his eyes. Nian Xiaomu was delighted when she heard that there was still room for discussion. She immediately asked him what he meant with a movement of her eyes. The next second, he responded, Lets sleep together tonight. Ptui Nian Xiaomu nearly spurted out the tea that had just entered her mouth. She pulled out some tissue paper in a flurry and wiped her mouth. Turning around, she red at the man who sat beside her. As if nothing had happened, Yu Yuehan sat in his seat calmly with no emotions on his face. A sense of self-restraint seeped through every part of his body. Nian Xiaomu cursed silently in her heart and called him a big bad wolf! She sat back in her seat properly once again. Reaching out, she massaged her aching waist and pretended not to have heard what he said as she continued to chat with her clients. However, as long as Yu Yuehan was around, the presidents present would definitely shift the topic and talk about something rted to him. Soon after, someone said, I heard that Manager Nian was a talent that Young Master Han personally groomed. Young Master Han must im some of the credit for the fact that Manager Nian is so outstanding! Chapter 414 - Cannot mess around like this...

Chapter 414: Cannot mess around like this

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu pricked up her ears to listen to what he had to say. Ever since she joined the Yu Corporation, she hadpleted every assignment with great sess. Even if she was not the best manager in thepany, she definitely deserved a few words of praise! However, after a few seconds, Nian Xiaomu realized that Yu Yuehan was not intending on giving any response to thement. His eyebrows were slightly raised as he slowly enjoyed the wine in his ss. It was as if he had not heard what the clients had said earlier on. President Ji did not think too much about it and repeated what he said for Yu Yuehan. Manager Nian might be a rookie, but she is verypetent and outstanding. Shes also very talented and even outshone Miss Wen just now. Master Han, you have a good eye for picking the right people! Yu Yuehan still did not respond to what President Ji said, and Nian Xiaomu felt like she was going to explode out of panic. The people in the room were all important clients of the public rtions department. As she was a newly appointed manager, she had arranged this lunch gathering to reassure the clients that they had nothing to worry about regarding this change in leadership. She had hoped that they would put their trust in her and continue to work closely together. At first, she had felt pleased that Yu Yuehan was here to show his support for her. Now, however, he was just keeping quiet and ignoring thepliments that the others were showering upon her. Wasnt this as good as telling her clients that he did not agree with them about her abilities? He wasnt here to help herhe was here to harm her! Nian Xiaomu reached out under the table to pinch Yu Yuehans thigh while she whispering in a low voice that no one else could hear. Maintaining a poker face, she warned, Master Han, quit messing around. Youll stir up big trouble! Dont you forget that this is yourpany! She could lose face, but he would suffer a bigger loss if they lost their clients! As Yu Yuehan threw a nce at her, the sides of his lips curled upward, and he asked, You think Ill be afraid? Nian Xiaomu: Oh lord! He might not be afraid, but she was! These were all her clients. Of all things to mess around with, why did he have to choose her clients?! Have you thought it through? Do you want to sleep together tonight? Yu Yuehan had slipped his hand under the table as well and grasped her hand that was pinching his thigh. His long fingers gently stroked her palm. Nian Xiaomu felt herself shiver from his maic voice. When she turned to take a nce at his perfect-looking face, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva to calm her nerves. Then, she silently reminded herself that she had to exercise self-control! Her waist was still aching. If she were to sleep with him tonight, she would surely not be able to get out of bed tomorrow However, if she did not agree, then the lunch gathering While Nian Xiaomu was hesitating, Yu Yuehan could see through her dilemma. He added, Dont worry. I wont do anything. We will just chat under the covers. Nian Xiaomu: !! Master Han? Master Han? The two of them had maintained a long silence. The clients at the table were already worried that they might have said something that offended Yu Yuehan. However, they had not said anything other thanpliments toward Nian Xiaomu. Seeing this, Nian Xiaomu could only grit her teeth and reply, Deal! As soon as she spoke, Yu Yuehan lifted his handsome face and shifted his satisfied gaze toward President Ji, the one who had raised the question earlier on. She does have a bit of wits about her, but shes too cheeky. Everyone: !! It sounded like he was describing his child who needed some disciplining. Why did his words sound so strange? Whats wrong? Am I wrong to say that? Yu Yuehan swirled the red wine in his ss and maintained a calm gaze at everyone else. The private room was dead silent. No one dared to reply to him. The looks on their faces had all changed Chapter 415 - Chase me away? With just you?

Chapter 415: Chase me away? With just you?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some unknown reason, judging from the sentence that he had said just now, she felt that he seemed to be dering sovereignty. Nian Xiaomu was wishfully waiting for him to praise her and had never expected him to blurted out such a sentence. She retracted her hand that he was holding and withdrew it from his palm. Following which, she moved that hand to his thigh and pinched forcefully! Ah Yu Yuehan sucked a chilly breath back in. He was in such pain that he had nearly crushed the wine ss in his hand. He nced sideway at the person beside him. With puffed up cheeks, she bared her fangs and brandished her ws just like a lobster. Using the power of her gaze, she warned him to speak about her properly! Otherwise, he would have to be prepared to sleep on the sofa tonight! Yu Yuehan gave a light cough. With a stern look, he said, She is indeed capable. The Yu Corporation has always been strict about our employees and would never jeopardize our clients interests. Among all the new talents that I have met, she is the one with the highest potential in the business industry. He wasnt just ttering her. In fact, Nian Xiaomu had already caught him by surprise time after time with her talents. It was true that she did not know anything, but she still performed very remarkably. Even though she was a rookie, she had great foresight. Coupled with her sharp sense for business opportunities, she seemed just like a queen standing from a high ce who had an inborn ability that could set the world to rights! When Yu Yuehan thought of something, his gaze turned deep and profound As he finished his sentence, the first person to be stunned was Nian Xiaomu, who was still baring her teeth. He seemed to have frightened her as her lovable and good-looking face turned red immediately. As she steadily sat back into her own seat, her hand that was pinching him retracted back as well and rested itself obediently on the chair. She epted the gazes that were fixated on her. She cursed silently in her mind, This man indeed had the power the power to turn ones legs to jelly the moment he became totally serious! Manager Nian is a heroine. You must be highly capable in order to win recognition from Young Master Han! Yeah, we feel reassured to be working together with Young Master Han and Manager Nian! As the praises came in an endless stream, the atmosphere returned to normal again. It was a joyous and harmonious sight. Outside the private room. Wen Yadai had drank a drop too much and had great difficulty dealing with the lecherous old man before she finally signed the proposal. Walking out of the washroom alone, she supported herself by leaning against the wall. With her bag in hand, she left in a hurry and did not dare look into the private room that Yu Yuehan was in. She gged down a cab and told the driver the Wen Familys address. She only woke up groggily when the car came to a halt. After she paid for her ride, she got out of the car and walked to the entrance before shouting at the guard to open the gate. Before the guard at the gate appeared, someone whom she absolutely did not want to see came into view. Ey, what is this?! Why is our Miss Wen so drunk? A middle-aged woman who was dressed luxuriously with an appearance that stood out was just returning home right at that moment. When she saw Wen Yadai, she smiled at her and said, Haha, look at this drunk, slutty look of yours. Are you still the high and mighty miss of the family? Why do you look like those women who sleep around? Those who have no idea might assume that the Wen Family is in dire straits! The one who was speaking was President Wens second wife, Zhang Mingyan. It was a business marriage for both President Wen and Wen Yadais mother, so the couple did not have much feelings for each other. After Madam Wen passed away due to illness, President Wen kept a woman on the outside, and this woman even gave birth to a son. Initially, Wen Yadai was still well-adored by the Yu Family as she had once saved Yu Yuehans life. As such, President Wen did not dare to bring back Zhang Mingyan and her son or allow them to stay in the Wen Family home. Now, however Wen Yadai lifted her head up swiftly. Throwing a vicious stare at Zhang Mingyan, Wen Yadai erupted, How dare a shady mistress like you unt your prowess in front of me? Trust me when I say that my dad will throw you and your cheap son out of the house with just a word from me! When Zhang Mingyan heard what she said, she covered her mouth immediately andughed, replying, Chase me away? With just you in your current state? Chapter 416 - Are you really drunk or are you faking it?

Chapter 416: Are you really drunk or are you faking it?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai, are you still assuming that others will give way to you like they did in the past just because youre the miss of the Wen Family? Look at yourself now. Is there still any nobility or elegance left in you? Youre just someone who cant even enter the gates of the Yu Family vi, must less expect that Young Master Han would marry you. Why are you still putting on airs? asked Zhang Mingyan as she sneered. With arms akimbo, she circled and walked around Wen Yadai. With the state you are in now, its already a blessing that you can still stay and do something for the Wen Family. Dont forget that youre the disappointing one who angered Young Master Han. If you dare to act with such unbridled behavior again, lets see who will be the one that gets chased out of this house! After she finished her piece, she lifted her chin in a haughty manner as she raised her hands out and allowed the chauffeur to carry her shopping bags in. She did not take another nce at Wen Yadai. You! Wen Yadai gritted her teeth in anger. She wanted to head forward and tear her apart so badly! In the past, almost the entire Wen Family had been under Wen Yadais control. Even her father would speak to her in a slow and soft voice. He would always call her Daidai. She wouldnt have paid any attention to such a minor character like Zhang Mingyan. However, she had been chased out of the Yu Corporation, and now, even a mistress dared to walk all over her! The darned thing now was that her father would no longer listen to her because he was afraid of offending the Yu Family. Otherwise, she would surely show Zhang Mingyan what she was capable of! - In the car park at the clubhouse. After Nian Xiaomu sent the clients off, she held Yu Yuehan and finally reached the car with great difficulty. Yu Yuehan, steady yourself. I cant open the car door with you being like this! Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and shouted at the man whom she was supporting strenuously. He had had a drop too much and was pushing against her with almost his entire body weight. She did not know what had happened either. Yu Yuehan, who was usually a man of few words, suddenly loosened up and began drinking with the clients just now. It wouldnt be appropriate for her to stop him from drinking in front of the clients either. As such, she could only watch as he gulped the drinks down ss by ss So here he was, very drunk. Yu Yuehan lifted his head up slightly from her shoulders when he heard her voice. A muddled, misty ray of light seeped through his pair of dark and soulful eyes. He stood still right in front of her, just like a kid who was being lectured. When Nian Xiaomu saw that look of his, her heart softened, and she said, I asked you not to drink so much, but you insisted on drinking. Look, you must be feeling awful now, am I right? Forget it. Stay still here and let me drive. Just when she was about to turn around, she heard his voice say, Kiss kiss. What? She did not hear it clearly. She turned around to look at him. However, Yu Yuehan had already reached out and grabbed the back of her head. Following which, he pulled her into position right in front of himself as he lowered his head and kissed her lips! Yu Yuehan acted like a wolf that had been starved for 20 odd years before finally managing to get his hands on some meat. He took all sorts of advantages the moment he seized the chance to do so. Who cared about being elegant and aristocratic? Who cared about being an abstinent heartthrob? All of these were fed to dogs. Drunk, he leaned his entire body against Nian Xiaomu, just like a shameless kid. Kissing, hugging, and hoisting her high uphe had checked everything on the list. At the very end, Nian Xiaomu was so worn down that she nearly kicked him out of the car. With great difficulty, she carried him by the shoulders when they finally reached the Yu Family vi. In her heart, Nian Xiaomu silently thought that she would be better off now that he was drunk. Since he was in such a drunken state, he would surely fall asleep right after the butler brought him upstairs. She could then slip back to her room secretly She plotted her n gleefully in her mind. She was prepared to call for the butler the moment they stepped out of the car. However, Yu Yuehan, who was still in a sleepy and dizzy state just now, seemed to have regained consciousness after a minute as he wrapped his arm around Nian Xiaomus waist and lifted her up. Carrying her in his arms, he headed upstairs. Nian Xiaomu was stunned. As she hugged him, she shouted, Yu Yuehan, what are you doing?! Lowering his gaze, he took a single nce at her. Even though his gaze still looked as muddled as before, a ray of dull light shed past his eyes as he said, Return to the room and sleep. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 417 - Please acknowledge receipt of your delivery!

Chapter 417: Please acknowledge receipt of your delivery!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After carrying out a slew of defensive strategies against the Fan Corporations invasion of City H, Nian Xiaomu felt more at ease. After listening to the secretarys reports, she took a sip of her coffee and subconsciously reached her hand down to massage her waist. Immediately, her face contorted into an expression of aching pain. Afraid that the secretary might sense that something was amiss, she did not dare to even let out a gasp. She could only secretly curse and swear at Yu Yuehan in her heart! As the secretary tidied the documents, she could not resist adding astment and said, Regarding the Fan Corporation, we have been keeping an eye on them. It seems that Fan Yu hasnt been going to the office these past few days. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up, and she put her cup of coffee down. Do you know what hes been up to? It was important to know yourself and your enemy well. Although she had confidence in the defensive strategies that she had prepared, she knew better than to underestimate her business rival. After meeting him a few times, she had found that Fan Yu was a rather peculiar character. He appeared to be a very friendly person, but his smile seemed to hide his destion. It was not possible to see through that smiling face to know what his inner feelings were. There was always a tinge of loneliness about him He had always picked on the Yu Corporation, yet upon further thinking, he had actually not done anything at all. Even though he had previously met up with her clients, there was no follow-up after that. If it were any other president from some otherpany, they would surely be anxious after meeting with so many setbacks while trying to expand their business. Fan Yu seemed perfectly fine. He had even stopped turning up at the office, as if he did not care anymore Such a rival was really hard to fathom. The secretary shook her head and replied, Ive sent someone to find out more, but there is no news. Just leave it then. Focus on what needs to be done. As soon as Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Manager Nian, there is a delivery for you. Youll need to sign for it. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu got up and walked out of her office. When she arrived at the entrance of the public rtions department, she saw a delivery man standing there with a huge bouquet of red roses and a box of chocte. Seeing her, the delivery man quickly walked over and said, Miss Nian, this is for you. Please acknowledge the receipt of delivery. Nian Xiaomu: She hadnt bought anything. Who had sent them? Nian Xiaomu signed for the flowers and choctes. Her colleagues had already gathered around her, their faces filled with curiosity. Who sent them? Very interesting! It seems like Manager Nian doesnt know who they are from either. Quickly check to see if there is a card among the flowers! The flowers are so beautiful. They must be from an admirer! She looked through the flowers and choctes, but did not find any card among them. Instead, she received a text message on her cell phone. Swiping it open, she saw that it was from Yu Yuehan. It was a simple sentence: [Is your body feeling better?] Now he was showing concern for her? In that case, why didnt he hold himself backst night when she pleaded for him to stop? What a hypocrite! Nian Xiaomu looked briefly at the message and irately put her phone back into her pocket. Taking a second look at the flowers and the choctes, she felt a surge of annoyance at the sight of them. She picked up the bouquet and, when she returned to her office, dumped them immediately into the trash bin. However, after a few minutes, she lost her self-control, walked over to pick up the flowers from the trash, and arranged them in a vase. Sitting down at her desk, she smiled blissfully as she admired the red roses that had yet to fully bloom. Then, as she put a piece of chocte into her mouth, the aching from her waist seemed less painful. Picking up her phone to reply to Yu Yuehans text message, she was interrupted by the secretary who urgently barged in. Manager Nian, we just received news that our colleague was beaten up at the event location! Chapter 418 - Making things difficult

Chapter 418: Making things difficult

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu listened to a summary of what had happened from the secretary. Then, she tucked her cell phone into her bag and followed the secretary out of the office as they made their way to the event location. As they traveled to the venue, the secretary exined in greater detail what had happened. Xiaoxiao has been the one handling the Youth Event project. Today, we have invited a rising entertainer, Zhang Qi, to grace the productunch. At first, things were fine, but Im not sure what transpired after that. Zhang Qi suddenly lost her temper and even hit Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao was well-known for being serious about her work. In the beginning, when Nian Xiaomu first joined the public rtions department, Xiaoxiao was the only person who maintained a good rtionship with her even when everyone else was cold to her. How could such a good-natured girl like her offend anyone easily? Nian Xiaomu looked through Zhang Qis dossier and instructed the secretary to speed up. The car arrived at the location very quickly. The event was held on the ground floor of a five-star hotel. The event was about tomence, and the venue was filled with reporters and the audience. A row of cameras and microphones was neatly arranged on the stage. Nian Xiaomu and the secretary entered the backstage area through a special walkway, but did not find Zhang Qi. Wheres Zhang Qi? Nian Xiaomu furrowed her brow. The event was about to start, yet the entertainer whom they had hired was not getting ready in the dressing room. One of the staff members heard her speak and replied cautiously, Zhang Qi Zhang Qi is resting in her room Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu turned and walked over to the hotel room section. For the event, the Yu Corporation had conveniently arranged rooms in the hotel that the entertainers could rest in. When Nian Xiaomu and the secretary arrived on the floor that Zhang Qis room was located, they saw Xiaoxiao turn the corner and walk toward them while holding her face with her hand. Xiaoxiao was d in a white t-shirt and jeans. Her ponytail was a little messy. Her eyes were red, and it looked like she had just been crying. There was also a strange redness on her cheek Seeing Nian Xiaomu, Xiaoxiao was a little rmed and hurriedly lifted her hand to cover her face. Manager, Manager Nian, why did youe here personally Hows your face? Nian Xiaomu walked over to check on her, but Xiaoxiao stumbled backward in shock and shook her head wildly. Im okay. It was only a light touch. Its not a big deal. However, Zhang Qi is very upset now and refuses to participate in the event. The event is about to start Xiaoxiaos eyes welled up with tears as she spoke. Nian Xiaomu did not say anything, but moved away the hand that was covering Xiaoxiaos face. Seeing a clear hand-print on one side of Xiaoxiaos face that was already swelling up, Nian Xiaomus face darkened instantly. Shes too much! Nian Xiaomu reached out to hold Xiaoxiaos hand and stomped over to Zhang Qis room. Zhang Qis room was not locked. She was lying downfortably on the sofa ying video games on her cell phone. When she saw Nian Xiaomu and Xiaoxiao walk in, she smugly turned her head to take a nce at them. The next second, her manager leaned over to say something to her. She sat up and tossed her cell phone to the side. Crossing her arms, Zhang Qi fired at them, Manager Nian came just in time. I want an exnation from you. Why did you send such a clumsy newbie to handle my matters at such an important event like this? What does Miss Zhang mean by clumsy? Was it only because Xiaoxiao refused to change the script and describe you as a top star? Nian Xiaomus tone was cold as she shot a sharp re at Zhang Qi. Nian Xiaomu had checked the facts before arriving at the venue. Zhang Qi had been cooperative until she found out that there was arge number of reporters. Then, she started to make demands. Chapter 419 - How dare you hit me?

Chapter 419: How dare you hit me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wanted to have a different makeup artist one moment, then requested to have a change of wardrobe the very next instant. By the end, she even insisted on editing the lines of her introduction She treated the staff members as her punching bags the moment something did not go her way. Before pping Xiaoxiao, she had already scolded a few staff members so badly that they burst into tears on the spot. A look of guilt shed past Zhang Qis face when she heard what Nian Xiaomu had said. Following which, she lifted her chin up and said, You were the one who said that, not me. Your subordinate was the one who was blind and spilled water on me. Did you expect me to suffer in silence? Xiaoxiao anxiously wanted to exin herself when she heard this. However, the secretary held her back and motioned for her not to say anything. They had already checked with the other staff members and determined that it was Zhang Qi who wanted to vent her anger on Xiaoxiao. This led Zhang Qi to bump into Xiaoxiaos hand on purpose, and it resulted in water spilling onto Zhang Qi because she had knocked over the ss of water in Xiaoxiaos hand. Even under these circumstances, Zhang Qi would never admit her wrongdoings with that character of hers. Instead, she would trump up a counter-charge against them and im that they were shielding one another. The event was about to begin. The most important thing right now was to cate Zhang Qi and get her up on the stage. Other matters could be discussedter on. Yeah, as long as it floats your boat, Miss Zhang. However, you have already vented your anger and my staff has already apologized to you as well. What more do you want? Nian Xiaomus hands were clenched into two balled up fists as she countered Zhang Qi with another question. She emphasized her words by speaking with a pause after each word. If this had happened during a typical time, Nian Xiaomu might not have been able to contain herself when she saw the marks on Xiaoxiaos face. However, todays event was a coboration with President Fang. Due to the incident yesterday, where she had refused to drink alcohol, President Fang already felt that he was not being taken seriously. If something went wrong with the event today, President Fang might misunderstand and think that she was taking vengeance on purpose. In a way, it might take a toll on the clients trust in the Yu Corporation. Furthermore, this was the first public event that they had organized since the Fan Corporation had entered City H. The event would be greatly publicized if there was a screw up. Nian Xiaomu had to wait if she wanted to settle the score with Zhang Qi She drenched the clothes that I wanted to wear when I appear onstageter. Are you going to settle it with just a sorry? Zhang Qi stood up from the sofa. With her fingers that were smeared with red nail polish, she pointed at Xiaoxiao arrogantly and said, I want her to kneel down and apologize to me. If not, dont expect me to go onstage today! Dream on! Nian Xiaomu blurted out without hesitation. Employees were humans as well. She would exercise some tolerance toward Zhang Qi for the sake of business, but she would never allow Zhang Qi to humiliate her employees as she wished! Miss Zhang, I hope that you can be clear about this. You have signed a contract with us to attend this event. If you dont appear onstage, you will have topensate us with a huge sum for the penalty fee. You better think twice! Are you threatening me? Who the hell are you! Just like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, Zhang Qi rushed right in front of Nian Xiaomu the moment she heard that she would have to pay a penalty fee. Let me tell you guys, I am someone who has got millions of fans. If photos of water being spilled on me were leaked, my fans would surely defend me against this injustice. The investors will surely get even with you guys when news of the event is all filled with bad reviews! So what? You would still have topensate us with the penalty fee before that happens! Nian Xiaomu replied in a manner that was neither haughty nor humble. You Zhang Qi instantly flew into a shameful rage as she raised her hand up and waved it at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu had already grabbed ahold of Zhang Qis hand before it even touched her face. Turning the tables around, she relentlesslynded a p right on Zhang Qis face! This p is on behalf on Xiaoxiao! With a wave of Nian Xiaomus hand, Zhang Qi lost her bnce and fell backward. Shended on the floor, butt first. Reaching out, she covered her face and looked at Nian Xiaomu with a look of disbelief. How dare you hit me? Nian Xiaomu, let me tell you this, I will not attend todays event. You can prepare to publish a nk page in the newspaper! Chapter 420 - If she wont do it, Ill do it!

Chapter 420: If she wont do it, Ill do it!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Zhang Qi finished speaking, the emcee of the event entered the room hurriedly. The event is about to start. We wont make it in time if we dont go down now! Hearing the emcees words, Zhang Qis irate face broke into a cold sneer. She pushed herself up from the floor and shot a smug re at Nian Xiaomu. Werent you very high and mighty before? Why arent you saying a word now? Let me tell you this, Im curious to see how you will exin this to the investors and the reporters if I dont go up onstage today! The problem was that distant waters were powerless against fires nearby. For the event to run smoothly, someone had to appear right now. Acting as if she were wielding the imperial sword in her hand, Zhang Qi strutted over to Nian Xiaomu with her arms akimbo. Beg me. If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I would consider being kind and letting you guys off Before Nian Xiaomu could react to her words, the emcee had already nudged his way forward. As the person in charge of the event, youll have to resolve this matter immediately, Manager Nian. If the investors take actions against us to shoulder the me, we will have to pay the penalty for breaking the contract. What you need to do now is to get her on the stage! Did you hear that? He asked you to beg me! Zhang Qi added. Scoffing in delight, she taunted, Do you think that you have any other options besides me right now? Let me teach you the rules of the industry today! Zhang Qi walked back to the sofa and crossed her legs as she sat down. She ced both of her hands on the armrests and arrogantly raised her eyebrows. There was little time left. Even if they were to rece Zhang Qi, it was impossible to find a suitable person on such short notice. After all, Zhang Qi was a B-grade celebrity. To satisfy the investors, they had to rece her with someone who was more popr. It wouldnt be easy to enlist an A-grade celebrity in the first ce. It would be even tougher to find one who was willing to act as a substitute Although Xiaoxiao was young, she was well-aware of the consequences. She walked over to Nian Xiaomus side with her eyes still red and swollen and said, Manager Nian, I know that you were trying to help me. I did not handle this matter well today, and it was my fault that I implicated you as well. Let me apologize to Miss Zhang Nian Xiaomu reached out to hold her back. Tilting her head up, Nian Xiaomu eximed, You did nothing wrong! You dont have to apologize! It seems like you guys dont intend to go on with the event. Thats fine. I wont go onstage. Lets see what you can do about it! Zhang Qi threatened as gritted her teeth. The emcees face changed. There were less than 10 minutes left before the start of the event. If they were to give up on Zhang Qi, where could they find a celebrity to rece her who had a simr status? If she wont do it, Ill do it! a crisp voice said from outside. Startled, everyone took a second to react and look over at the door. When they saw who was standing at the door, they froze in shock before shrieking in rm, Shang, Shangxin! Ignoring the other people, Shangxin took off her baseball cap and strutted over to Nian Xiaomu. Smiling as she looked over at her, Shangxin greeted Nian Xiaomu affectionately before throwing a side nce at Zhang Qi, who was sitting in a daze on the sofa. Shangxin didnt have to do anything special. Just by standing there, her outstanding appearance and natural aura of celebrity was enough to make Zhang Qi feel ashamed of herself. Compared to a top celebrity like Shangxin, Zhang Qi was hardly worth any mention! However, everyone knew that Shangxin was not easy to book for events. Not to mention that this was a small-scale event, even if it were a huge event, it would be almost impossible to get Shangxin to agree to it. Why would she help Nian Xiaomu?! Chapter 421 - Failure to recognize a great person

Chapter 421: Failure to recognize a great person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhang Qi sank into aplete state of panic the moment she saw Shangxin approaching her Trembling, she asked, What did you mean by that sentence just now? The emcee beside them moved forward as well and asked excitedly, Shangxin, was everything that you said just now true? Are you really willing to attend our event? But the appearance fees that we pay are The host turned awkward for a moment. Everyone was aware of the value of Shangxins brand. One shouldnt expect that she would appear anywhere with an ordinary appearance fee, much less attend an event! However, a high budget had not been allocated for the publicity expenses for this event. The moment Zhang Qi heard the two words appearance fees, she seemed to be clutching herst live-saving straw as she stood up with a whoosh. Shangxin, dont get cheated by them. You deserve so much more than to work this event for peanuts. Your status will surely be degraded if you work here! After she finished her piece, she secretly felt pleased when she noticed that Shangxin remained silent and did not reply to her. No one in the entertainment industry would do such a thankless task. Lets see if Nian Xiaomu would still kneel down obediently and kowtow to her in apology after Shangxins rejection! However, even after Zhang Qi had waited for a while, Shangxin did not seem to have any thoughts of rejecting. Just when Zhang Qi could no longer keep her cool and was about to say something further, Shangxin had already looked at the host and said, Im spending personal time today. You dont need to give me any appearance fee. Ill help out for free. Help out for free Just like a p of thunder, these four words resounded directly in Zhang Qis head! Shangxin, being an entertainer who had always been so difficult to book, had actually agreed to work for free. With Shangxin around, nobody would care about Zhang Qi even if she knelt down and begged Nian Xiaomu to let her onstage, much less ask Nian Xiaomu to kneel down in front of her! Zhang Qi turned anxious and wanted to speak up when she thought about the penalty fees. Before she could do so, Nian Xiaomu had already taken a step forward and cast a chilly nce at her. I have already instructed my secretary to record everything you have said just now. In view of Miss Zhang Qis refusal to perform ording to the needs of the event, we will provide the necessary evidence to the investors and you shallpensate for the penalty fees ordingly. Wait for ourwyers letter! BAM! Zhang Qis knees wobbled before she fell right to the ground. However, Nian Xiaomu did not take another nce at her. Pulling Shangxin with her, she followed the emcee and headed to the event venue. No one had ever thought that they would bump into Shangxin here. Furthermore, for the reporters at the event venue, it did not cross their mind that they would be able to snag such major headline in the end. All they did was casually attend a mediaunch, and they had only been nning to send a wire copy in order toplete the job! A minor event that onlyprised of photo taking and interviews had turned into a live show all of a sudden. It instantly took over and became headline news on all the media channels! Nian Xiaomus cell phone was swarmed with thankful text messages from President Fang. He even apologized incessantly for making impertinent remarks to her yesterday. He had totally turned into a mini-fan of Nian Xiaomu and felt a heartfelt admiration toward her: [I had failed to recognize such a great person like you. Indeed, I will not have to worry about my livelihood whenever I am working with Manager Nian!] After Nian Xiaomu replied to President Fangs text messages, she finally lifted her head up and looked at Shangxin, who was giving an interview onstage. She had lost weight. From the start, she had not been meaty at all with that tall and slender figure of hers. Now, she looked even more weak and frail. Herplexion did not appear as great as before either. Where had she been all this time? Nian Xiaomu waited at the bottom of the stage. When the interview was over, she walked forward with a coat and draped it around Shangxin. At the same time, she also instructed the secretary to pass her the red date wine that she had bought. You dont look so good. Drinking this in the winter is good for your body. Shangxin did not speak. As she shifted away from the line of sight of the media reporters, she took the drink and drank it silently. A long whileter, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked, Xiao Mumu, could youe have a drink with me? Chapter 422 - Was I wrong?

Chapter 422: Was I wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Have a drink Nian Xiaomus eyes sparkled! However, the light in her eyes dimmed soon after. As she thought about her waist that was still feeling sore and wobbly, she coughed lightly and said, You dont look so good. Plus, its been a while since west met. Lets have a good chat in a cafe instead, shall we? As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she tugged Shangxin by the hand and headed out of the event venue. There were many reporters at the main entrance of the hotel, so they exited from the back entrance. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to g down a cab, Shangxin gave her a tug and said, My car is parked in the parking lot. As she said this, she asked Nian Xiaomu to wait for her here while she headed off alone and drove the car over to pick her up. Nian Xiaomu only thought of a very important question after she got in the car. I had forgotten to ask you this, but why are you here? Previously, I heard that heard that Nian Xiaomu deliberated on whether she should pop the question in a straightforward manner. In the beginning, she was not aware that Tang Yuansi had gone on a blind date and only pestered Yu Yuehan about it when she could not contact Shangxin. He couldnt take her pestering and leaked the details out by ident. However, Shangxin had already disappeared at that point in time. No one knew where she had gone. Even Yu Yuehan couldnt track her down either. He could only assure Nian Xiaomu time and again that Shangxin was not an ordinarily person and that she would not be in danger. Nian Xiaomu only heaved a sigh of relief after she heard this. She didnt expect to see Shangxin at the event venue today When Shangxin heard her inquiry, she tightened her grip in the hand that was holding the steering wheel. A smile appeared on her face instead. Pretending that nothing has happened, she said, I was in a bad mood earlier and took a trip to visit home. I just came back and was goofing off in the hotel. I certainly hadnt expected that I would coincidentally meet you. All of a sudden, the car sank into silence for a moment. Both of their expressions seemed a little peculiar. Nian Xiaomu was afraid of bringing up Shangxins sore spot while Shangxin was trying hard to pretend that she was alright. They reached the cafe in no time. Due to Shangxins poprity, she put on a face mask and a baseball cap after she parked her car. Both of them found a nice seat by the corner. The moment they sat down, Nian Xiaomu ordered a cup of coffee for herself as well as a cup of hot cocoa for Shangxin. Shangxin was stunned. With a smile, she said, You dont let me drink alcohol, and you are banning me from having coffee as well? Yourplexion really doesnt look good. Moreover, you dealt with so many reporters just nowdrinking some hot cocoa can help you replenish your energy, Nian Xiaomu replied as a matter of course. Nian Xiaomu instructed the service staff to prepare their orders before Shangxin could protest against it. Just when Nian Xiaomu was hesitating about whether she should tell Shangxin that she was dating Yu Yuehan, Shangxin spoke up first and asked, Actually, I know in my heart that love cannot be forced. I just dont understand how a person who used to care so much about you can suddenly decide not to care about you anymore Shangxin held the ss of water before her. Due to the constrained emotions within her, her eyes reddened. She tilted her head up slightly to prevent herself from crying. Images her witnessing Tang Yuansi going on that blind date shed past her mind incessantly. She had originally been certain that she still held a ce in his heart. She was willing to wait for him even if he refused to see her. When she heard news of him going on a blind date, she had still naively thought that all of the chatter was simply rumor However, she couldnt lie to herself anymore when she saw him appear at the restaurant with her own eyes. It was real. Her Brother Xiaosi did not want her anymore Shangxin lowered her head a bit. She was unable to hold back her emotions as huge teardrops fell directly into the ss of water. Nian Xiaomus heart ached when she saw Shangxin in this state. Grabbing ahold of Shangxins hand subconsciously, Nian Xiaomu blurted out, No, it isnt true that Tang Yuansi no longer cares about you! Chapter 423 - It was him... It really was him...

Chapter 423: It was him It really was him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, she bit her lip as a hesitant look fell over her face. All along, she had not told Shangxin that Tang Yuansi was the one who had saved her that time when she fell into a dangerous situation. No matter how long ago it had happened, she would never forget that incident. Nor would she forget the 10 sets of custom-made cell phones produced by Sheng Da Science and Technology. Others might not know, but as the person in charge of the coboration, she knew very clearly who was currently in possession of those 10 cell phones. If he really did not care, why did he even bother to do so many things for her? On the other hand, if Tang Yuansi really cared about Shangxin, why did he push her away time and again? Plus, there was Yu Yuehans warning There were too many things which she could not figure out. However, she did not feel good when she saw that Shangxin was depressed and moody because of Tang Yuansi. Why not talk things out instead of torturing each other like this?! Nian Xiaomu made up her mind as she raised her head up with a swish. Shangxin had already snapped back to her senses because of the sentence that Nian Xiaomu had said. With a sparkling gaze, she stared fixedly at her and asked, Xiao Mumu, what do you mean by that sentence of yours? Are you aware of something that I dont know? The service staff served the two drinks to them. However, Shangxin was not in the mood to pay attention to other matters. As she grabbed Nian Xiaomus hand forcefully, she spoke in an anxious tone and eximed, Xiao Mumu! Both of them had not known each other for very long, and it was regretful that they had not met sooner. Nian Xiaomu always had an illusory feeling that the both of them had known each other for a very long time. Shangxin treated her as a friend, and Nian Xiaomu loved her dearly as well. Nian Xiaomu paused for a moment before warning her repeatedly, I can tell you everything, but you must promise me that regardless of what you want to do, you must take good care of yourself. Can you do that? Okay! Shangxin nodded her head straightforwardly. She was a very forthright person and would certainly do anything that she promised. Nian Xiaomu let out a sigh of relief. As she opened her mouth gradually, she rted in detail the incident back when Shangxin had been abducted I dont know why Tang Yuansi saved you, but did not want to let you know about it. However, based on the situation from the other time, I feel that he was really worried about you. He personally went over to look for you without hesitation This was the reason why I persuaded you against it when you wanted to give up the previous time. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips as she stirred the coffee in her cup gently with a teaspoon. She had wanted to tell Shangxin all of this the previous time. However, Yu Yuehan had made it very clear that Tang Yuansi had decided to give Shangxin up; it would not do Shangxin any good if she continued to hold on. When it came to matters of the heart, outsiders should not interfere with them. As such, Nian Xiaomu hesitated over doing so It had never urred to her that Shangxin would be in such agony all the while, all because of her hesitation. If Nian Xiaomu knew that this would be the case, she would rather have let Shangxin know everything right from the start. Getting together and breaking up were not elements that upset people. Instead, it was feelings like thesethose which you wanted to let go of, but were unable to as well as those which you wanted to hold on tight to, but were also unable to The constant worrying over gains and losses was enough to drive someone crazy! It was him It really was him Shangxin sat stumped in her seat. Numerous images shed past her mind. Ever since she was young, all the way until she matured into an adult, no matter where she was, he would always be the first one to rush to her side whenever she encountered danger. He mentioned that he would always be with her However, he had refused to see her after returning to the Tang Family. She assumed that he had forgotten about the his promises to her. He had not forgotten about them after all He still cared about her. He had rushed over to save her immediately. Previously, he was at the scene of her abduction as well. However, why did he choose not toe forward and see her? Numerous question marks swarmed into Shangxins mind instantly. Shangxin rose from her seat swiftly and said, No, I must rify everything with him! Chapter 424 - Its over, its over!

Chapter 424: Its over, its over!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin! Nian Xiaomu stood up hurriedly and reached out to grab ahold of her. She was worried that Shangxin would act on impulse and end up hurting herself. Since Tang Yuansi wasnt willing to let her know back then, even if she were to go now, she would not be able to get anything out of him. Furthermore, what if Tang Yuansi resorted to saying some hurtful words to deter her from probing further? What would Shangxin do? When Nian Xiaomu thought about this, she gritted her teeth and said, I dont feel safe letting you go on your own. Ill apany you! Its fine. Im alright. When Shangxin heard her words, she calmed down. Ever since he returned to the Tang Family, he has been avoiding me. Ive also dealt with all the awful things he has said to me. Im not that weak. In the past, she would not believe those words. Now that she knew that her Brother Xiaosi still cared about her, she would not be fooled all the more! Shangxin cleaned the tears from her face and broke into a smile. Then, she suddenly reached out to give Nian Xiaomu a hug and said, Xiao Mumu, thank you! Nian Xiaomu: Very quickly, Shangxin went off on her own. Nian Xiaomu was left by herself in the cafe. Watching Shangxin leave, her heart felt rather uneasy. After thinking about it, she settled the bill, grabbed her handbag, and left. Then, she hailed a taxi and returned to the Yu Family vi. Once the butler saw her, he tipped her off immediately and said, Miss Nian, Young Master is back and is in the living room. Nian Xiaomu walked into the living room and saw a man sitting on the sofa that was made from authentic leather. His sturdy body was leaning against the side of the seat with his long legszily crossed. Propping his head with one hand, he was reading a magazine. His side profile was drop-dead gorgeous. The first two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing the honey-colored skin tone of his muscr chest and the reddish streaks caused by her fingernails Nian Xiaomus face flushed red. As her mind started to sh through the Rated 21 images of events that had urred between the two of them, her waist started to ache again. Then, she recalled that he had delivered a present to her at the office. He better not think that a bouquet of flowers and a box of chocte would make her forgive him for bullying her! Nian Xiaomu rolled her animated eyes as she walked over and sat down across from Yu Yuehan. She imitated his posture and crossed her legs on the sofa, waiting for him to speak first. However, after a while, Yu Yuehan only looked at her and did not appear to have anything to say. Instead, he reached out toward her and tried to hug her. Nian Xiaomu pushed his arm away without hesitation. Enunciating every word clearly and slowly, she said, I used to think that red roses were beautiful, but now theyre ugly to me. Ive thrown them away! Taken aback, Yu Yuehan lifted his eyes to look at her. The expression on his face was hard to describe with words. He parted his lips slightly, preparing to speak, but Nian Xiaomu interrupted him and raised her voice even more loudly this time. The choctes are okay, but I didnt like them that much, so I distributed them among my colleagues. Dont think you can just follow any strategy that you learned from the inte to coax me. Its not so easy to appease the wrath of a goddess! Nian Xiaomu adjusted herself on the sofa and straightened her back as she red at Yu Yuehan. Men cannot be spoiled. If they are not disciplined properly, they will cause mischief! The living room suddenly became very silent. Both of them faced each other, but did not say a word. It was as if they were having a battle of patience No, wait. Why was the expression on his face so strange? Nian Xiaomu felt a chill run down her spine as he continued staring at her with his dark eyes. She lost her cool and demanded, Yu Yuehan, dont you have some exining to do?! Yes, Yu Yuehan said slowly, but I did not send you any flowers or chocte today. Chapter 425 - Theres a murderous spirit!

Chapter 425: Theres a murderous spirit!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The most frightening part was the stillness in the room. Nian Xiaomu sat stumped on the sofa and maintained that same position for a very long time. Her two eyes were wide open; she seemed to be suspecting that she had a suffered an auditory hallucination. He said that he had not sent her any flowers or chocte In that case, who was the one who had gifted that stuff? Nian Xiaomu took a nce at Yu Yuehan, who was sitting across from her. As ayer of haze hovered over his handsome face, it was very evident that he was pondering over the same question as well. Judging from the gaze that he shot toward her, it was as if he had been cuckolded by his wife, yet she still had the cheek to return home in a cocky manner. Nian Xiaomu: ! Nian Xiaomu very badly wanted to give herself two tight ps now! She had originally nned to use the excuse of being unsatisfied with those presents to bargain with him so that she could sleep by herself tonight. Now what? She rolled her eyes around twice. As a crafty ray of light shed past her eyes, a sunken expression appeared on her face as well. Yu Yuehan, were you really not the one who had gifted the flowers and chocte? Yu Yuehan did not speak. However, the message that was revealed in his deep and dark eyes had already exined everything. When Nian Xiaomu saw this, her tiny face scrunched up as she curled her lips in an aggrieved manner. You didnt try to cate me when you obviously knew that I was angry! You didnt want to give me a single flower stalk and refused to buy me even a single piece of chocte! Yu Yuehan, are you still my boyfriend? Nian Xiaomu howled and bbered everything in one shot. Following which, she grabbed a bolster pillow and hugged it firmly in her embrace. She puffed up her cheeks. I sent you a text message, but you didnt reply, Yu Yuehan replied in an apathetic tone. To him, a simple sentence like this was already an exnation that was hard toe by. He did try to soothe her, but she had not replied to his text message. Nian Xiaomu: At that time, she was busy with her work and had just learned that someone had hit Xiaoxiao. I dont care! Everyone knows how to say words of concern. You totally did not put in effort tofort me! She dominated the enemy by striking first. If she was the first one to get angry, Yu Yuehan would forget about the incident where someone tried to woo his girlfriend. So smart! As Nian Xiaomu thought of all of this in her mind, she tried to squeeze out an aggrieved look on her face. She was waiting for him to open his mouth and soothe her. Yu Yuehan took a nce at the person in front of him, but the ray of dull light in his eyes did not disperse. He ced his long and slender legs down. cing both his hands on his knees to support his weight, he leaned forward slightly and approached her. Following which, he spoke with a pause between every word and asked, And so, you made me a a cuckold? Nian Xiaomu: !! Young Master Han, why is your way of thinking different from others? At this point in time, shouldnt you soothe your girlfriend first? Nian Xiaomus entire body shuddered from his stare, and she said, I did not! Yu Yuehan collected his gaze. He took his cell phone out of his pocket, called his assistants number, and ordered, Head to Manager Nians office and throw away the roses there as well as the chocte! Nian Xiaomu: Why did she feel that there was a murderous spirit inside him? It was as if she herself was the one that was being thrown into the trash! Nian Xiaomu felt a shiver go down her spine as she watched him hang up the call. Before he could open his mouth and ask her about her opinion, she echoed along in a haste, Yes! It should have been thrown away a long time ago. I dont even like those things. I thought that you were the one who had gifted me those things, so I couldnt bear to part with them. Otherwise, I would have thrown them away right from the start! She raised her hands obediently and vowed, I kept them because I really thought that you were the sender. I swear! A guessing game should not be yed if the issue was something that could be exined with just a sentence. Misunderstandings could not be tolerated when ites to matters of the heart. When Yu Yuehan heard that, the chilliness in his eyes disappeared; only a trace ofplex light remained as he took a sideways nce at her. So the flowers that I have given you looked very ugly? The choctes I sent were so-so as well? Chapter 426 - Engagement

Chapter 426: Engagement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Strategies from the inte are too crappy. They wont appease a goddess As soon as Yu Yuehan spoke, Nian shivered until the sides of her lips started to quiver! Before he could react, she had already pounced into his arms and clung to him like a ko around his waist. Looking up from his arms, she gave him a peck on the chin. Seeing that he was still pulling a long face, she gave him another kiss on the face. It was only a misunderstanding. I was only joking with you just now. You dont need to give me any presents. Even if you just say a few sweet nothings to me, I will be very happy! As Nian Xiaomu cooed, she imitated the way that Xiao Liuliu would bury her head in Yu Yuehans chest. Her way of trying to act cute was too funny. Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze at the person rubbing against him. His gaze grew deeper and the sexy lump in his throat started to quiver. He knew full well that he should not keep seeking pleasure from her all the time. He had always been proud of his own self-control, but when it came to Nian Xiaomu, he was powerless. He reached out to scoop her up and turned to go upstairs. Nian Xiaomu spaced out for a few seconds before snapping back to her senses. She quickly yanked his cor and eximed, Wait a second, Yu Yuehan! Ignored. I really have something to say! Its a serious matter! Nian Xiaomu shouted out anxiously. Yu Yuehan assumed that she was just trying toe up with an excuse. She had been putting on an act like this every night, so he continued walking. Nian Xiaomu wrapped her arms around his neck and said, I met Shangxin today! Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly exined, There was a situation at the event location today. The original entertainer that thepany booked refused to go onstage, but Shangxin appeared and resolved the problem for me. She wasnt looking too good, so I thats why I Nian Xiaomu sneaked a nce at Yu Yuehan and hesitated over how to tell him that she had revealed everything that he had told her not to say. Nian Xiaomu got down from his arms and returned to sit down on the sofa. She looked at Yu Yuehan and pouted at him, then gestured for him to sit down across from her. Pursing her lips, she said, Yu Yuehan, I feel that if there is a misunderstanding between two people, avoiding each other will not help matters. Do you agree with me? Its true that Tang Yuansi still cares about Shangxin, so nothing wille out of that blind date. I think that the blind date was only set up to deceive Shangxin and make her give up on him. Nian Xiaomu made a reasonable deduction. Hearing her analysis, Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows at how she could see through the issue so thoroughly. Although I dont know what is making Tang Yuansi reject Shangxin, as Shangxins good friend, I cannot just sit back and see her wallow in misery over Tang Yuansi and not tell her the truth. When Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she dropped her head and tugged at her shirt with guilt before muttering, Alright, Im done confessing. Scold me if you want to. Closing her eyes to brace herself, she waited a while, but did not hear his voice. Just as she was about to open her eyes, a big and warm hand pressed against her head and gently rubbed it. Looking up in shock, Nian Xiaomus eyes met with Yu Yuehans deep gaze. You didnt do anything wrong. You dont need to apologize. Taken aback, Nian Xiaomu said, Before this you The past is over, and the present is now, Yu Yuehan replied as a sh of light flickered in his dark eyes. But Shangxin now knows that it was Tang Yuansi who had rescued her previously, and she went to look for him Before Nian Xiaomu could finish what she wanted to say, she saw the butler walking in from outside. Young Master, we just received news that President Tang is getting engaged! Chapter 427 - The last bit of persistence

Chapter 427: Thest bit of persistence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the main entrance of the Tang Family vi. The sky was gradually turning dark. The weather had turned cooler these past few days. Bits of snow floated in the air and were apanied by the chilly winter wind; it was a bone-chilling kind of cold. Shangxin wrapped her coat tightly around herself as she stared fixedly at the main entrance in front of her. The security guard beside her was taking great pains to persuade her as he said, Miss, President Tang is really not at home right now. It would be useless even if I let you in! The weather is so cold that you might catch a cold if you continue to stand here When Shangxin heard what he said, she lifted her head up slightly and revealed the delicate smile beneath her scarf. As she pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth, she nodded at the security guard to show her appreciation. Thank you, but you dont need to worry about me. Since he is not at home, I will continue to stand here and wait until he is back. After Shangxin finished her piece, she dove both of her hands into her pockets and continued to wait patiently. The Tang Family had not been the greatest family in City H before they fetched Tang Yuansi home. It was all due to Tang Yuansis appearance; he was the one who had pushed this declining family back into the public spotlight. The ray of light in Shangxins eyes shone brighter when she thought of this. Her Brother Xiaosi had been very smart ever since he was young. Whenever the both of them were together, he was always able to guess what was on her mind even if she did not say anything However, he was truly a boring egg. She always talked nonstop in front of him just to appease him and make him happy. When she was young, she felt most happy when she saw hisugh as a result of her amusing actions. Just like that, she had thought that they would continue to be happy together. However, the rtionship between the both of them gradually changed Shangxin seemed to have thought of something as she lifted her head up and looked at the huge metal gate in front of her. She had been here numerous times. Ever since he was brought back to the Tang Family, she hade here to look for him very frequently. However, he was either not around or was simply unwilling to see her every time that she was here. She had frequently waited an entire day for him. In the end, she would leave in disappointment Because she had been disappointed so many times, even she herself started to doubt and wondered if he had long forgotten about her. However, reality had told her that he hadnt! He was the first to rush to her side when she met with danger. Even if he refused to see her, she knew that he still cared for her! The sky was gradually turning dark. After standing in the frost and snow for a long time, her face had turned red from the gusts of wind that blew across her face. However, her body was still standing in a straight and upright manner as she waited patiently. Finally, a ck car emerged and drove toward the direction of where she was. With just a single nce, Shangxin noticed Tang Yuansi, who sat in the backseat, when the car was just drawing close to her. The expression in his eyes subtly changed when he saw her. Following which, he said something to the chauffeur, then the car headed directly toward the vi without stopping. Brother Xiaosi! Shangxin shouted as she watched the car drive past her. However, Tang Yuansi did not react in the slightest bit; it was as if he had not seen her at all. In the blink of an eye, the car entered the vi. Anxious, she wanted to follow ande in, but was stopped by the security guard. Miss, you saw it as well. President Tang does not want to see you. I might lose my job if I let you in! This wasnt the first time the security guard saw hering here to wait for Tang Yuans. Even though he pitied her, there was nothing he could do. The sky has already darkened, and the snow seems to be falling heavier and heavier. You should go back now! However, Shangxin continued to stand there stubbornly despite the kind advice from the security guard and replied, I am not leaving! Head in and tell Tang Yuansi that if he does note and see me, I will stand here the entire nightas long as it takes until he meets me! She must see him today! This Since the security guard was unable to persuade her, he could only turn around, head in, and report. Soon after, he came out again and shook his head at her. Chapter 428 - She wasnt on her own

Chapter 428: She wasnt on her own

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yuansi was not willing to see her When Shangxin received this message, her body went weak, but very quickly, she found her bnce. Biting her lip, she stubbornly stood rooted to the ground. The snow fell more heavily in the night. As the cold wind blew past her, it stung like des cutting through her skin. As her head and shoulders were covered with snowkes, her frail and slender figure that was standing in the snow blended in with the white background. The security guard walked out a few times and tried to persuade her to leave, but gave up when she still refused to relent. Night fell. The Tang Family vi was still brightly lit. It was a stark contrastpared to the bleak scene outside. As the butler headed outside with a bowl of ginger soup in his hands, he caught sight of Tang Yuansi, blocked by a door, and also standing in the snow just a hundred meters away from Shangxin. The butler quickened his steps and pleaded, Young Master, your body cannot take the cold. Please drink up the ginger soup ande back to the living room! Tang Yuansi did not budge at all. Even his gaze remained fixated on Shangxin. Seeing her figure in the frosty wind, green veins popped up on Tang Yuansis hands as he balled up his fists. He had to hold himself back to prevent himself from going over and hugging her in his arms. Hearing the butlers words, his eyes lit up as he nced over at the bowl of ginger soup in the butlers hands. Send it over to her. What? the butler eximed in shock. He soon regained hisposure and asked, But Young Master? Before the butler could finish what he wanted to say, Tang Yuansis cold gaze stopped him from saying any more. Carrying the soup in his hands, he headed toward to the main door and walked up to Shangxin. Miss Shangxin, its too cold and youve been standing here for so long. How can your body take it? I got the kitchen to prepare this bowl of ginger soup. Please drink it up! As the butler spoke, he passed the soup to her. Since Shangxin had been standing for too long, her body was a bit stiff. As she looked at the butler and the piping hot soup in front of her, her heart skipped a beat. Who asked you to send it? It was Brother Xiaosi, right? Since he still cared about her, why wouldnt hee out to see her? The very next second, the butler exined, Young Master was worn out from work and is already sleeping. This ginger soup is from me. Young Master doesnt know about it. Upon hearing this, Shangxins smile froze on her face. When she looked at the ginger soup again, it was more like a mockery. Stepping back, she tightened her fists as her eyes welled up with tears. Afraid to let anyone see her this way, she turned away and said, Im not drinking it. Take it away. Miss Shangxin The butler could not persuade her further because she had already turned around, refusing to listen. The butler let out a long sigh as he carried the soup in his hands. It wasnt the first time this had happened. It obviously broke Young Masters heart to see Shangxin this way, but he would not meet with her. He would stand and watch her for as long as she stayed outside. Every time after this, he would fall sick for a few days. The butlers face was filled with heartache for his young master. However, he could not persuade either of them to give up, so he could only carry the soup back into the house. Even without the butlers update, Tang Yuansi had already seen what had happened outside. When she heard that it wasnt him who had instructed the butler to deliver the ginger soup, her eyes were brimming with tears on her frozen little face Every bit of this scene pierced through his heart like a dagger. How he longed to hold her in his arms. He would brush off the snowkes on her head, hold her hand with his, and give her some warmth. How he wished he could Yet, it filled his heart to be able to look at her from afar even if there was nothing he could do. Chapter 429 - The deep, unspeakable love

Chapter 429: The deep, unspeakable love

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The butler returned back to his side in no time and said worryingly, Young Master, the problem still will not be resolved if we continue to allow her to stand there. I heard from the security guard that Miss Shangxin said that she will not leave unless she sees you today. In his entire life, the butler had never seen a girl who had as much determination as Shangxin. She was still waiting for that person without anyints even when she had suffered numerous blows and had frequently been given the cold shoulder. The butler did not doubt her at all when she said that she would continue to stand there for the entire night Tang Yuansi stayed silent for a very long while. All of a sudden, he turned around and headed toward the garage. He was getting ready to leave the Tang Family vi and drive away by car. As long as he wasnt at home, she would get the message that no matter how long she waited, it woulde to no avail. Young Master, its gettingte. Where are you heading to? Its too cold outside, and your body cant take the chill The butler rushed up and followed him anxiously, but the car drove away in just the blink of an eye. It drove out of the main entrance. The determination in Shangxins eyes remained unwavering as the headlights of the car shone on her pale face. She was really nning on standing here throughout the night What exactly had happened that made her want to see him today, no matter what? Tang Yuansis eyes narrowed. He only hesitated for a second before he stepped on the elerator and prepared to leave. It had never crossed Shangxins mind that she would see him at that moment. He did not bring his chauffeur along and was driving by himself instead. His gaze toward her looked so cold and detached; it was so cold that it was as if she were aplete stranger to him This chilly attitude of his waspletely different from the man that Nian Xiaomu had mentioned, the one who had been so concerned about her. Shangxin knitted her eyebrows. Seemingly agitated, she turned around suddenly and threw herself in front of his car! Screech! Tang Yuansi stepped on the brakes almost instantly. However, due to the inertia of the car, it still skidded forward a little. Shangxin fell butt first upon the ground! Xiao Xinxin Tang Yuansis face turned ghastly pale in a split second as he gripped the steering wheel with both of his hands. With no time to care about other matters, he reached out, unbuckled his seat belt, and immediately dashed out of the car. He went to the front of the car and carried her in his arms. Following which, he shouted at the security guards at the gate, Why are you still standing there? Call an ambnce now! A hand tugged on the sleeve of his shirt the moment he finished his words. She was holding onto it with a lot of force; it was as if she were afraid that the man before her was simply a part of her hallucination. Choking with emotion, she said, I am fine The more concerned one was, the more confusion one would be thrown in. Tang Yuansi only noticed at this moment that the area where she had fallen was a distance away from the front of the car. He did not bump into her with his car; she had merely fallen on her own. However, his heartbeat was out of sync. His heart had never pounded as fast as it was in this moment. It was a suffocating feeling, as if something was squeezing tightly around his heart and making him unable to breathe. Due to the worry he felt, an anger that could not be retrained rose in his chest as well. Reaching out, he shook her shoulders and asked, Do you want to kill yourself? Did you think about the consequences if I had not braked in time?! After Tang Yuansi was done yelling, he released his grip on her. Turning around, he prepared to take his leave. Shangxin grabbed ahold of his arm forcefully and asked, Would you care if I really wanted to kill myself? Tang Yuansi paused in his steps. Unconsciously, he had clenched his hands into balled up fists and did not answer her as he pursed his thin lips tightly. Shangxin walked forward to face him. Putting on a stubborn look, she stared fixedly at him and said, I know everything. You were the one who saved me the other time. Why do you have to push me away when you obviously care about me? The tears that she had tried so hard to restrain trickled down from her eyes. Shangxin reached out and wiped her tears away in a straightforward manner. Following which, she stared at him with her pair of beautiful and sparkling eyes. Tang Yuansi, is it so hard for you to admit that you like me? Chapter 430 - I like her, shes the only one I like

Chapter 430: I like her, shes the only one I like

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had never crossed Tang Yuansis mind that this was the only reason why she was here for him. She had already known everything. The gaze in his eyes dimmed while the nerves in his body tightened, just like a bowstring that was stretched taut. He didnt remember when he had started to develop a fondness toward her. He only remembered that she had always been in his heart from the first time that he saw her. At that point in time, he had just been an umunicative and parentless orphan from the orphanage. Other people felt that he was antisocial and gradually started to drift away from him. While the both of them were obviously from two different worlds, she was the only one who would always find excuses to go to the orphanage and look for him. She would apany him in the rundown library and would usually hang around that ce for the entire day. Both of them became siblings in name after he was adopted. She stuck around him more often and surrounded him the entire time, trying her best to amuse him At that point in time, she was still very young, and her little brain couldnt think of any good jokes. As such, he would alwaysugh out loud whenever she finished her story-telling, just to act in concert with her. He would feel very content upon seeing the sweet smile on her face He, too, had once thought that the both of them would continue to live in bliss together. They were both childhood friends, both young and innocent. Plus, he thought that he could watch over her forever Tang Yuansi collected his gaze and hid the surging emotions in his eyes. Just when he wanted to say something, the cell phone in her bag rang. She did not answer the call. The phone stopped ringing, then continued to ring once more. It seemed like there was some sort of emergency. After it rang a few more times, Shangxin took a nce at Tang Yuansi, who had stayed silent the entire time. Lowering her head, she dug her phone out. She reached out and answered the phone when she realized that it was a call from her manager. Shangxin, look at thetest news. President Tang is getting engaged! the anxious voice of her manager sounded from the other end of the phone call. Shangxin stared nkly. She took a nce at Tang Yuansi, who was standing in front of her. It was as if she couldnt believe what she had just heard. A long whileter, she finally snapped back to her senses and opened up the news application on her phone. The headline that had just been published was still fresh from the oven: [Breaking! The newly minted Madam President of the Tang Corporation revealed! They will be engaged very soon!] A few photos were attached below the striking headline as well. She had seen the woman in the photo before. It was the woman who had gone on a blind date with him the other day. However, the two of them were not wearing the same clothes from the blind date in the photos. In other words, this meant that the two of them still kept in contact with each other after the first date Shangxin trembled all over. As she raised up the cell phone in her hand, she turned the screen around to face Tang Yuansi and asked, Is this real? Tang Yuansi swept his gaze at the news on the screen. All he did was frown without exining. The silence meant that he was admitting to it. Shangxin loosened her grip, and the cell phone fell to the ground. As she retreated backward with unsteady steps, she lifted her head up. Forcing her tears back, she asked, What am I then? What about those promises that you made to me? He promised that he would always be with her. He promised that he would never release his grip on her no matter what happened. He promised that it did not matter when, but he would always appear if she met with any danger She remembered everything that he had promised. However, he had forgotten about them Tang Yuansi stared at her. A long whileter, he slowly said, I told you from the start that the both of us could never be together, that it would be best for both sides if you let go early. This single sentence seemed to have exhausted all the energy within him. He bypassed her and got ready to leave the moment he finished his sentence. Just as he took his first step away, Shangxins voice sounded from behind him, Did you think that I would be baited by this fake news? She walked in front of him to face him and stared at him with a burning gaze. You wanted me to let go, right? Very well. Apany me for one night, and I promise you that I will let go after you have served me until I am satisfied! Chapter 431 - The news is fake

Chapter 431: The news is fake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Yu vi. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground the moment she received the news, and she stared at the butler, shocked. What did you say? Tang Yuansi is getting engaged She had just left Shangxin a moment ago. Since it was such a short period of time, it might be possible that Shangxin had not seen Tang Yuansi yet. Could she be the one who was getting engaged to Tang Yuansi? Nian Xiaomu dug out her phone hurriedly and opened up the news application. She became panicked the moment she saw the high resolution photos on the inte! Shangxin wasnt the one who announced the engagement with Tang Yuansi. Damn! Something bad will surely happen to Shangxin if she goes to look for Tang Yuansi at this point in time Nian Xiaomu picked up her bag in a flurry and ran out. Reaching out, Yu Yuehan pulled her back and said with sunken eyebrows, Calm down! Let go of me firstyou didnt see what Shangxin looked like today. Tang Yuansi merely went on a blind date, yet Shangxin already reacted so poorly to it. If she happens to the news by any chance I need to look for her now! Nian Xiaomu was about to struggle away from his grip as she said that, but Yu Yuehan had already pulled her forcefully into his embrace. Yu Yuehan Anxious, Nian Xiaomu wanted to push him away, but his deep voice rang beside her ears all of a sudden. The news is fake. Nian Xiaomu was trapped in a trance. Blinking her eyes, she leaned against his chest and forgot how she should react. After a while, she lifted her head up gradually and stared at him in confusion. How did he know that it was fake when the media had already announced news of the engagement? Could he be consoling her Tang Yuansi knows Shangxins temperament better than you do. He would not use this method to force Shangxin to let go unless it was absolutely essential! Yu Yuehan understood her doubts and exined indifferently. He dragged her back to the sofa and ced her there. Immediately, Nian Xiaomu crossed her legs and asked anxiously, Why is it was absolutely essential to do this now? Yu Yuehan shot her a nce the moment she finished her query. He took the cell phone from her hand and scanned through the news. The Tang Family is not an ordinary family. If the President of the Tang Corporation wanted to announce news of his engagement, he would not pick such an inconspicuous tabloid magazine. He took a sideways nce at the butler the moment he finished his words. Send someone to ask around and find out the source of the news. Put your focus on the woman who went on the blind date with Tang Yuansi. Instantly, Nian Xiaomu seemed to have understood things properly the moment she heard this. She took back her cell phone from him and read the news again. Indeed, it was merely a small-scale and inconspicuous magazine publisher that had announced the news. It wouldnt have attracted the attention of so many people if not for the shocking aspect of the news. Furthermore, judging from the angle, the photographs were obviously taken in secret! Why would the Tang Family use such photographs if they wanted to announce an engagement The moment the butler left, Nian Xiaomu threw herself into Yu Yuehans embrace and asked anxiously, We nearly misunderstood even though we were merely spectators, but Shangxin might not be able to see through this if she sees the news! Shangxin undertook great difficulty before she had finally mustered the courage to look for Tang Yuansi. Wouldnt it be like a bolt from the blue if she saw the news at this point in time? It would still be alright if Tang Yuansi bothered to exin. However, what would she do if he did not exin and admitted to it instead? No, she needed to give Shangxin a call! She had to at least be certain of her current wellbeing. Nian Xiaomu grabbed her cell phone and dialed Shangxins number. Yu Yuehan hugged her and did not stop her when he saw the anxious look on her face. The call went through in no time. However, it took a moment of ringing before someone finally answered the call. Nian Xiaomu could not be bothered about other things and quickly asked, Shangxin, where are you? Ill head over to find you now Chapter 432 - Have they reconciled?

Chapter 432: Have they reconciled?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No need for thatI am with Tang Yuansi. Lets talk on another day if I have any issues. Shangxin hung up the call right after she finished saying her piece. Her voice sounded very calm, and she did not seem to be agitated. As Nian Xiaomu held the cell phone, she instead felt a little shocked when she heard the sound of the disconnect tone on the phone. Shangxin had met with Tang Yuansi? Both of them were together as well Have they reconciled? Whats with the news of the engagement then? On the contrary, Yu Yuehan seemed to be at ease as he took the cell phone out of Nian Xiaomus hand and headed upstairs with her in his arms. Except for Tang Yuansi, no one else in this world would be so concerned about Shangxin. She will be fine. But Just when Nian Xiaomu wanted to say something else, she lifted her head up and realized that he had brought her back to his room. She felt a shock run through her body instantly! The door to the room had already been shut by the time she turned around and prepared to run away. With arms crossed, Yu Yuehan leaned against the door and stared at her with raised eyebrows. Nian Xiaomu: !! - On the other side. Shangxin hung up the call and dropped her cell phone into her pocket. She lifted her head up and nced at Tang Yuansi, who stood in front of her. He had been staring nkly and had not reacted in any way right from the moment that she had made her demand. He only stared fixedly at her with a chilly gaze. It was as if he was about to see through her body and peer into her heart just to find out what her exact thoughts were There were still no changes in his expression even when she bent over to pick up her cell phone or after she had answered the phone call from Nian Xiaomu. The only changes were that his gaze had turned even more chilly. A gloomy look that had never been present in the past seeped through his eyes. It was unknown how long the both of them took as they stood facing each other. After he had confirmed the fact that she didnt say those words out of spite and that she was not kidding, a hint of anger floated up from his eyes, and he gnashed his teeth fiercely. Have you had enough? How was it possible that he would abandon her after all the experiences that they had shared? To him, she was someone whom he wanted to care for dearlysomeone whom he would exhaustively protect. Its alright if you are unwilling to do it. In that case, I will look for someone else. Shangxin curled her lips and gave him an indifferent nce. Following which, she turned around and got ready to leave. Just when she took her first step away, Tang Yuansi reached out and grabbed ahold of her. What did you say just now? What did she mean by looking for someone else? What exactly did she want to do?! Ever since Tang Yuansi was young, he knew that he was different from the other kidshe had no parents and was just an orphan. There were too many others who were just as pitiful as him in the orphanage. No one would pay attention to his emotions because the most important thing to do was to stay alive. Thus, he was a lot more cold and detached whenpared to other people. He had always hidden his emotions well. She was the only onethe one whose every action would have an effect on the nerves in his body. The one who could trigger him so easily! When Shangxin heard what he asked, she responded with a sneer and said, Didnt you ask me not to pester you? Why do you even care about what Im doing? She flung his hand away. Moving her legs that were a little frozen, she tookborious steps and made her way to the roadside before entering her car. Her car drove away from the Tang Family vi. As Tang Yuansi looked at his empty hand and her figure that was gradually disappearing from view, everything she had said just now rang incessantly in his mind. Damn it! His fingers clenched into a balled up fist silently. All of a sudden, he hopped into his car, turned on the ignition, and chased after her! Tang Yuansi knitted his eyebrows when he saw that her car was parked outside the entrance of a bar. Without a second thought, he parked his car and headed inside. Bustling music poured out just when he reached the entrance of the bar. It was deafening. It was a very well adjusted atmosphere with rotating lights that flickered. Due to the honorable aura and the outstanding looks that Tang Yuansi possessed, he had attracted the attention of many others the moment he appeared. However, he could not be bothered with staying low profile and walked in directly to search for Shangxin, who had entered before he did. Chapter 433 - Puffed up with anger!

Chapter 433: Puffed up with anger!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was already surrounded by a bunch of women before he could find her. Sir, are you alone? Do you want to have a drink together? A daringdy was already leaning against his body and stroking his chest. Before she could move her hand up to his chin, Tang Yuansi had already grabbed that hand. He flung it away forcefully and warned coldly, Dont touch me! The people surrounding him were instantly intimidated by that chilly attitude of his; none of them dared to head forward as they held their wine sses in their hands. The woman who had wanted to seduce him just now tried her best to bnce herself. Following which, she lowered her head and left in total embarrassment. Tang Yuansi was not at all bothered by all of this because he was swarmed with the thought of finding Shangxin, who had left angrily and out of spite. She had been very obedient when she was young and would not disobey him by doing anything that he frowned against. However, he knew that she actually had a very stubborn temper. She was definitely not threatening him with the words that she had said just now. If he did not hurry and find her, she might just do something that she would regret for the rest of her life! Tang Yuansi searched all of the seats at the small tables, but did not see her. Just when he was about to search the private rooms, he seemed to have caught a nce of something from the corner of his eye. Pausing in his steps, he turned around and looked in the direction of the bar counter. Shangxins frail body was sitting right on a high stool in front of the bar counter. Other than wearing a baseball cap, she had a scarf wrapped around her face and was sitting near a pir by the bar counter; one would surely not notice that someone was seated there if they did not look closely. Tang Yuansi heaved a sigh of relief instantly and did not head forward. He watched her from a short distance away. Due to the fact she was sitting quietly in front of the bar counter with a slightly confused look on her face, she might not have been to such ces before. With that obedient sitting posture of hers, she did not fit in with the crowd here at all. When Tang Yuansi saw this scene, his chest seemed to be struck by something, and he suddenly felt unwell. He was in so much pain that he wanted to bend down. The next second, he saw that she had picked up the wine ss in front of her and was getting reading to drink. Before Shangxins lips could touch the wine ss, a hand stopped her. She turned around and only now realized that someone was beside her. Tang Yuansi almost didnt have any hint of hesitation as he downed all the alcohol in the ss. After he ced the wine ss on the bar, he grabbed her hand and said, Come back with me! Shangxin was slightly stunned in the moment that she saw him. Soon after, her gaze returned back to normal. Who are you to me? Why must I listen to you? She sat back at the bar counter and ordered another ss of alcohol for herself. She gave him a taste of the indifferent attitude that he had given her before. Tang Yuansi narrowed his eyes. Picking up the wine ss in front of her, he drank on her behalf again. He sat beside her without a word. He did not speak any further and simply sat there. As long as she ordered alcohol, he would drink it all. Shangxin simply sat there nkly; she was puffed up with anger, but could only turn around and re at him. However, Tang Yuansi remained unmoved and allowed her to re at him. With him around, as well as the cap and scarf that Shangxin wore to cover most of her facial features, no one dared toe forward and hit on her. In the end, Shangxin was unclear if she was the one who was acting out of spite toward him or if was he the one who was acting out of spite toward her. She paid the bill angrily and headed straight out of the bar. Surprisingly, the cool wind that blew directly against her face calmed her agitated mood down. Just when she was about to reach out and wrap her clothes around herself more tightly, a coat was draped over her body. She was taken aback and recognized that it was Tang Yuansis coat when she lowered her head to take a look. Without another word, she removed it and threw it back to him. The corner of her mouth curved into a sneer when she saw his slightly pale face. Dont you worry, I wouldnt wallow in degeneration. You can leave. I am heading home to sleep now. Chapter 434 - Betray everything except for deep love

Chapter 434: Betray everything except for deep love

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She turned around and entered her car the moment she finished her piece. Just when she was about to start the engine, someone suddenly opened the passenger door. Tang Yuansi sat in the passenger seat and automatically buckled the seat belt for himself. With a sideways nce, he looked at her and said, I cant drive because I had some alcohol. Ill send you back. Shangxin: What a tactic to send her back Why did he not directly say that he did not believe what she had said and hence wanted to continue monitoring her until he had made sure that she went home? Shangxin looked away to hide the disappointment in her eyes. She started the engine and drove off toward the direction of the hotel. When the car came to a stop outside the entrance of the five star hotel, she saw the changes in his expression very clearly, and a smile of self-mockery appeared at the corner of her mouth. You dont have to look at me like that. I am taking a vacation now and have been staying here for a period of time. I wasnt nning on bringing you to a hotel just so I can have sex. Tang Yuansis eyebrows remain knitted and he pursed his thin lips tightly. He stared fixedly at her and did not exin himself. He followed and got out of the car with her. However, he reached out and massaged his chest as he stepped out of the car. He didnt look good. He did not drink alcohol very often and did not have a high tolerance for liquor. Shangxin was in a fit of anger just now and had asked for hard liquor for every single one of her drink orders just now. One ss was fine, but the the dyed effect turned out to be very strong after he drank a few sses continuously. The color on his face transformed from a ghastly white to a blushing red. His breathing turned rapid as well. As he followed her and walked into the hotel, he reached out to massage his temple every now and then so that he could remain sober and send her back to her room safely. His handsome figure stopped in its tracks immediately when she swiped the door lock and opened the door to her room. He looked away in an attempt to hide the reluctant-to-part expression in his eyes. He watched as her figure disappeared by the side of the door The next second, she walked out again and lifted her head up to look at him. An inconceble sadness swarmed her eyes. She seemed to be bidding him farewell for the veryst time as she asked, Brother Xiaosi, could you hug me one more time? Just like how you did when we were young. One time will do As Tang Yuansi stared at her delicate and pretty face, scenes that the both of them had shared shed past him. Sheughed and cried. Her gracefulness and craftiness Everything about her seemed like a documentary movie, one that was well-preserved in his brain. He knew that he shouldnt do it, but his body seemed to be out of his control as he walked forward. Reaching out, he grasped the back of her head and shoved her into his embrace forcefully. He hugged her tightly and wanted to push her right into his body so badly! He froze when he sensed that his chest had be wet. She was crying silently. However, she could not hold back her tears as her shoulders trembled incessantly Tang Yuansis heart seemed to be strangled by a huge hand, and it was so painful that he couldnt breathe. All of a sudden, he reached out and cupped her face in his hands. Dont cry, my Xiao Xinxin As he stroked her face lightly with his coarse finger, he was so gentle that he seemed to be wiping some priceless treasure clean. He was mumbling softly to console her, but at the same time, it seemed like he was talking to himself as well. Shangxin broke downpletely when he said those words that she knew so well in such a loving tone. Her tears poured out like a streaming waterfall He couldnt finish wiping away those tears no matter what. Lowering his head, he nted a kiss on the corner of her eye. And then, on her face. Bit by bit, he kissed away all the tear stains on her face. However, he did not shift his thin lips away and sealed her lips instead! The suppressed feelings within him were just like the surging Yellow Riverthey got out of hand. Her sweet look seemed like a drug. He got addicted to it at the very beginning when he first met her. Tang Yuansis eyes were overflowing with deep love as he fixed his gaze on the person in front of him. Lifting her up in his arms, he took big steps into the room Chapter 435 - Daily dose of sweetness (1)

Chapter 435: Daily dose of sweetness (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the top floor of a skyscraper. In a minimalistic and elegant office. Fan Yu was holding a ss of red wine as he stood in front of a French window. His dark brown eyes listlessly looked out of the window at the moonlight. There was no emotion on his handsome face. He had not even drank any of the wine Holding the ss in his hand, he stared out of the window. However, there was an air of lonesomeness and destion about him, as if he had been abandoned by the entire world and was only left with the moonlight The image of the person who used to love calling him Brother Fan Yu shed past his mind. When they parted, her eyes were red, but she did not cry. She only pointed to the moon and smiled at him, saying, When Brother Fan Yu misses me in the future, just look up at the moon. No matter how far apart we are, it will be like we are together. Fan Yu tightened his grip on the wine ss. The moon remained unchanged, but without her by his side, admiring a beautiful moon was meaningless to him. The door of his office was pushed open, and his assistant walked in. Hearing his voice, Fan Yu turned around and looked up slowly. He had resumed aposed expression on his face as he asked, Have you looked into Nian Xiaomus background? Our investigators have returned from their task, but The assistant hesitated to continue speaking as he stepped forward walked toward Yu Yuehan. Seeing the odd reaction from the assistant, Fan Yu raised his eyebrow and demanded, Whats wrong? Exin it clearly to me. Our people carried out the investigation, but did not manage to find out any information about Nian Xiaomu. The assistant had a face filled with resignation. The Fan Corporation might be new in City H, but their prowess was not to be underestimated. It was unthinkable that they failed to find anything about a persons background! This just wasnt right! The assistant passed the only bit of information he had to Fan Yu. We only managed to find out that Nian Xiaomu attended a nursing course previously. After she graduated, she coincidentallynded a job as a nurse in the Yu Family vi. As for how she managed to join the Yu Corporation and even be the manager of their public rtions department, it appears that Yu Yuehan recognized her abilities and gave her the opportunity to rise up in the ranks. The staff in the Yu Corporation were too tight-lipped, so we do not have the details. It was clear for all to see how capable Nian Xiaomu was in her work. Even as an outsider, Fan Yu was aware that Nian Xiaomu was different from other people. Naturally, Yu Yuehan would be able to tell the same since she worked under his leadership. What about her family? Has she lived anywhere else before? Fan Yu walked to his desk, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He was not interested to know how Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan had gotten to know each other. What he wanted to find out was whether Nian Xiaomu was his Xiao Liuliu. Why didnt she have any reaction when she met him? We were unable to find out the assistant replied meekly. Then, a thought struck him, he lifted his head, and he added, What we can be certain about is that someone has covered up the information about her background! It was impossible to be unable to dig out information about a regr person. Nian Xiaomus background was a mystery only because someone was safeguarding it. It must be Yu Yuehan, said Fan Yu. In City H, besides Yu Yuehan, he could not think of another person who might do this. Was Yu Yuehan guarding against him? Did you get the roses and choctes delivered to her? Fan Yu picked up the documents in front of him as he asked nonchntly. The assistant nodded and replied, Yes, we sent them to her. It seems like Miss Nian was very delighted. She must have liked the presents. Hearing this, the sides of Fan Yus lips curled upward, and his gaze became warm. She was still like before. When she was young, even though she had everything she wanted, she would still be thrilled to receive presents from him. Chapter 436 - Daily dose of sweetness (2)

Chapter 436: Daily dose of sweetness (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Family vi. The curtains in the master bedroom were tightly drawn, and the room was dimly-lit. Nian Xiaomu was still groggy in her sleep when she suddenly felt Yu Yuehan hugging her from behind. Instinctively, she flipped over and snuggled into his embrace. Sheid on top of his chest and got ready to go back to sleep. Her reliance toward Yu Yuehan resulted in a loving smile curving up from the corner of his mouth as he stroked her hair with his big hands and kissed her ears with his thin lips. His voice was filled with maism since he had just woken up. Wake up and eat breakfast with me. Its still early now. Let me sleep for a while longer! Nian Xiaomu sniffed and buried her face into his chest. Just like a kid who was dawdling in bed, she was bargaining with him. However, Yu Yuehan scooped her up directly. Carrying her in his arms, he sat upright and carried her into the bathroom without wasting a word. cing her down on top of the basin, he squeezed some toothpaste out and filled a cup with water. Nian Xiaomu squinted, revealing a crack in her eyes. Taking a nce at the toothbrush that he had brought forward to her, she heard his bewitching voice just when she wanted to refuse it. Do you want me to help you? She had a feeling that this sentence was a trap. In the end, Nian Xiaomu took the toothbrush obediently and brushed her teeth after she hesitated for a few seconds. When she had finished brushing her teeth, a warm towel had already been prepared, and he helped her to wipe her face. From his seasoned actions, he seemed to have practiced this a thousand times in his heart because he absolutely did not put on airs like a Young Master. After he was done tidying up, he carried her back into the room so that she could change her clothes. Nian Xiaomu finally snapped back to her senses when she saw that he was about to remove her clothes. Reaching out, she covered her chest. You dont have to do thisI can do it myself! If she had really allowed him to help her with this, she might just get eaten up by him before she could even eat breakfast. Yu Yuehan loosened his grip and allowed her to do it herself. Turning his aristocratic body around, he took out a suit from his closet and changed into it unhurriedly. However, he passed a necktie to her in the end and said, Tie it for me. It was a known fact that a wife would help her husband put on his necktie before he headed out, and this was done to remind him to return home as his wife had already tied him up. Nian Xiaomu stared at the necktie in front of her. Afraid that he could see her thoughts, she gave a light cough at once and took the necktie from him while pretending not to take the matter seriously. Yu Yuehan was very tall. Although Nian Xiaomu had the golden height of a goddess, she was still significantly shorter when she stood in front of him. She had to go on tip-toe if she wanted to tie the necktie on him. Her body swayed. At the very next second, his warm hands had already circled around her waist as he drew her gently into his embrace. Nian Xiaomus felt a little wobbly as she leaned on him and sniffed the cool scent on his body. She suppressed the thought of taking advantage of him and tied the necktie swiftly. Following which, she took two steps backward and said, Im done! Lets head down to have breakfast! She ran away the moment she finished speaking and did not wait for Yu Yuehans reply. The butler had already prepared breakfast in advance when she entered the dining room. In the beginning, Nian Xiaomu had assumed that she was feeling sleepy because she was simply too tired. She only realized that they were indeed up very early and that it was totally not time for work after she happened to catch a glimpse of the time. She turned her head doubtfully and looked at Yu Yuehan. He was just one step slower than her ining downstairs. Yu Yuehan adjusted the cuffs of his sleeves as he walked in. Pulling out a chair, he sat beside her and said dully, I have an interview with a finance magazine today. Since I have a meeting in the afternoon without any breaks, I moved the interview forward to the morning. Is it a male or a female? Nian Xiaomu stared at him with a vignt look. What? Yu Yuehan was taken aback. Nian Xiaomu assumed that he was trying to change the topic. As she ced her cutlery down, she grabbed his arm and asked, Is the reporter who will be interviewing you today a male or a female? Chapter 437 - Daily dose of sweetness (3)

Chapter 437: Daily dose of sweetness (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan was initially taken aback by her question, but very quickly, the sides of his eyes lifted up. He grinned and replied, Make a guess. Nian Xiaomu: Its over! Generally speaking, when a man replies with Make a guess to his girlfriend after he is asked a question about the opposite sex, it usually means that he does not want to give an answer. On the other hand, perhaps he feels guilty and wants to avoid the question! Nian Xiaomus face fell. Pouting as she red at him, she eximed, Yu Yuehan, do you not remember that you have a girlfriend?! Shouldnt people in a rtionship maintain a distance from the opposite sex?! This is work. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow. Using work as an excuse to y the field is even more disgusting! Nian Xiaomu emphasized in a serious tone. Seeing that he was not responding, she secretly pinched herself under the table so hard that her eyes turned red. Her stern expression immediately changed. Now, she looked pitiful. Its true that men do not cherish their women once they seed in winning them over. Look at you. You are the perfect example. Last night, you still told me that having me in your life was enough. Now that you put on a suit, you changed your tune so quickly! What a jerk! Nian Xiaomu pretended to dab away some tears from the corners of her eyes as she spoke. For people who had no idea what was going on, they would surely imagine that Yu Yuehan had cheated on Nian Xiaomu if they witnessed this scene. Yu Yuehan: She had not even seen the shadow of a female reporter. How did he end up bing a jerk? Nian Xiaomu did not bother with his look of rm. She walked over and sat down on hisp, then reached out to undo his tie and proceeded to take off his clothes. Yu Yuehan asked, What are you doing? You look too handsome in this suit. When I was putting on your tie for you just now, my legs turned to jelly just from looking at you, and I almost couldnt resist kissing you! I thought about it and decided to y it safe. I cannot let other women see you like this! You better get changed into something uglier. Anyway, its just a written article, so you dont need to appear in front of a camera. Whats the point of looking so suave? Nian Xiaomu reasoned it out with him. Seeing her get so jealous, he couldnt help butugh. Everything she did was so straightforward and sincere in his eyes. She was forting in expressing her love. She would not let anyone take a second look at, not to mention snatch, that which belonged to her. He was delighted by this side of her. Yu Yuehan wished he had a magic pouch that he could keep Nian Xiaomu in so that he could go everywhere with her. Yu Yuehan reached out to pinch her cheek dotingly as he teased, Should I get changed even if its a male reporter? Stop talking to me now. Change out of your outfit first Midway through her sentence, Nian Xiaomu suddenly caught herself and raised her head to look at Yu Yuehan. What did he say just now? Male reporter male?!!! For a long while Nian Xiaomu remained frozen in the same position as she stared at him nkly, totally unable to respond to him. She had just thrown a tantrum at her boyfriend only to find out that she had made a mistake. What should she do now? If she were to apologize, would that damage her image as a goddess? Nian Xiaomu rubbed her nose awkwardly and redid Yu Yuehans tie for him. She even thoughtfully pressed down the creased cor of his business suit. Blinking her animated eyes innocently as if she had not heard what he said, she let out two coughs and spoke out in an magnanimous tone, Now that I think about, lets just let this pass. Since you have such good taste and fell for me, you obviously will not be interested in other types of flirtatious women. It doesnt matter what you wear when you go out! Im serious. You dont have tofort me. Am I so petty? After all, its only a business suit. Its good to be smartly dressed. This shows that you respect the interview crew! I can understand! Nian Xiaomu walked back and sat down in her chair as she bbered on. Then, she grabbed a slice of bread and stuffed it into her mouth, acting as if she was busy eating and wasnt free to chat. Chapter 438 - Daily dose of sweetness (4)

Chapter 438: Daily dose of sweetness (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they finished eating their breakfast, Yu Yuehan stood up from his seat, the butler handed him a windbreaker jacket, and he took it unhurriedly. The dark colored windbreaker further defined his long and slender figure and made him look exceptionally charming. Besides that air of nobility, he also seemed very distant and unapproachable. As Nian Xiaomu sat in her chair with her hand propping up her chin, she tilted her head and looked at the image in front of her. In her heart, she silently cursed, What an evildoer! It was lucky that she had imed him for her own. Otherwise, nobody would know how many young girls he would be destroying. She apanied him out after he had put on his jacket. Just when Yu Yuehan was about to enter the car, he paused in his steps and took a sideways nce at her. A devilish aura seeped through his pretty and flirtatious eyes as he stared at her silently. For some reason, Nian Xiaomu understood what he meant by this. Standing on tiptoe, she nted a sneaky kiss on his thin lips and warned him in a domineering manner, You are my man once you have obtained my stamp of approval. Dont even take a nce, much less flirt, with the wild flowers outside! How is this enough? Yu Yuehans lips curled up as he drew her into his embrace and gave her a deeper kiss. Yu Yuehan left, but Xiao Liuliu had not gotten up yet. As Nian Xiaomu took a look at the Yu Family vi that had quieted down, she suddenly felt a little lonely. She headed upstairs to change her clothes and headed to the office early. She did not trouble the chauffeur to send her there. Instead, she gged down a cab at the roadside and told the driver thepanys address. The moment she got in the car, she started to nod off because she had gotten up too early. Leaning against the backseat of the car, she rested for a while and only opened her eyes when she felt that they were arriving. She felt that something was wrong the moment she opened her eyes. Turning to the side, she looked out of the car window and realized that the streets looked unfamiliarthis wasnt the route to the Yu Corporation. She asked subconsciously, Driver, did you drive in the wrong direction? After she finished her sentence, the driver did not reply and instead drove at a faster speed! Something was not right! There must be something wrong! Nian Xiaomu lowered her head hurriedly and checked her cell phone, but found out that it was not receiving any wireless signals. The car must have had a device installed that blocked out any signals. Furthermore, the surroundings looked very secluded. Who are you? What are you nning to do? Nian Xiaomu tried to open the car door, but realized that it was locked. She lunged forward and grabbed ahold of the cap that the driver was wearing. She only realized that the driver was also wearing a mask when the cap fell off! He obviously came prepared. She was being targeted. Was this a robbery? Or a kidnapping? Or were there other things they were nning to do? Stop the car! When Nian Xiaomu saw that the car was about to enter a small alleyway, she made up her mind and directly lunged over to grab ahold of the steering wheel. BAM! The car crashed into a tree at the entrance of the alleyway and came to a stop. Both of them were a little dazed by the impact of the collision. As Nian Xiaomu pressed against her dizzy head, she reached out immediately, pushed open the car door, and climbed out before the driver could react to anything. Dont run! The driver was a step slower in returning to his senses. When he saw that she was about to run away, he reached out and grabbed onto her ankle. Nian Xiaomu used all of her strength and gave him a kick. Seizing the opportunity, she crawled out from the car door. Before she had the time to steady her steps, a few people in the alleyway heard themotion and made their way out swiftly. Their eyes revealed an ominous glint the moment they saw her! They were all part of the same gang. The driver screamed at them the moment he wiggled out of the car and yelled, Shes running away! Hurry up and catch her! The group of them surrounded Nian Xiaomu in the blink of an eye. Just when someone reached out and tried lunging forward in Nian Xiaomus direction, she turned around and subsequently sent a kick at his crotch. The impact so violent that he knelt down immediately and called for his daddy. The remaining three men stared at each other. In a uniform manner, each of them took out a folded de that was hidden in their pocket. They threatened her and said, You wont be able to run away today. I would advise you to be obedient. We few men here might be very reckless with our actionsIm afraid that you wont be kept alive if you resist! Chapter 439 - This is my boyfriend (1)

Chapter 439: This is my boyfriend (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu retreated a few steps backward. As the back of her body pressed against the tree by the roadside, she lifted her head up and studied the several men in front of her. They looked very unfamiliar. Judging from their appearances, the fact that they wore masks, and their way of talking, they didnt seem like people whom she had had contact with. Who ordered all of you to abduct me? What are you all nning to do? Nian Xiaomu twisted her head around and had already taken a scan of the surroundings while she was questioning them. It was very secluded here with no pedestrians. There was only thick, umted snow present on the road that had not been swept away in time. She had dropped her bag and cell phone in the taxi as well. There was nothing she could do apart from trying to save herself However, there were four people here; even the man that she had kicked just now had already suppressed his pain and was back on his feet. As he rubbed his fists and wiped his palms, he seemed ready to head forward and teach her a lesson. Nian Xiaomu was clenching her fists, but the look on her face appeared to be very calm. Perceiving that the man who had threatened her was the leader of the other kidnappers, she looked at him directly and said, As long as you tell me who paid you guys to abduct me, I will pay you double the offered price! A few of their eyes sparkled simultaneously the moment they heard that they might be paid double. They had already been paid a hefty reward to do this job. Furthermore, they could actually get double the amount now It would be difficult for one not to be tempted by this kind of offer. However We wont be swindled so easily. If youre sensible, then listen to us obediently and we will all be more gentle to youter on! As the person who led the gang said this, he stared at Nian Xiaomus delicate and pretty face with a perverted look. None of them had expected that the person whom the other party had asked them to deal with would be such a beauty. For a beauty like this, they would still profit even if they were not paid for the job! When the leader of the kidnappers sent a look at his brothers, a few of them started to advance toward Nian Xiaomu, surrounding her. It seemed like they were not nning on letting her go Nian Xiaomu bit the bullet and found a better direction to escape. While the first person was lunging toward her, she avoided him by dodging and sprinted away! However, they caught up to her after she had only taken a few steps away! They grabbed her shoulders forcefully and pulled on her entire body from behind. Instinctively, she flipped around and grabbed the arm of the other party. With a shoulder throw, she flung the person violently onto the ground. Her entire set of actions was executed in a swift and direct manner. Not only had she shocked the other three men, she had shocked herself as well. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and took a nce at both of her hands. She snapped back to her senses and could not be bothered to think further. Immediately, she turned around and ran off! The expressions on the kidnappers faces turned fierce and malicious when they realized that she knew self-defense skills. Without another word, they chased after her with their des in hand It was a one versus four situation. Even if one of them was down, the other three were still around. Even though Nian Xiaomu wasnt very sure of the oue, she did not reveal a single hint of fear on her face. You wont be able to escape! The kidnapper who led the pack blocked her way in no time. You wont be able to escape This sentence rang in her mind again. Reaching out, she pressed against her head as an image seemed to sh past right before her eyes. The image shed across before she could see it clearly. A ray of light flickered in her eyes as she lifted her head up and stared at the kidnappers in front of her who had ferocious gazes in their eyes. Clenching her fists tightly, she sent a kick at the person in front of her and knocked him t on the ground immediately! She seemed like a fish that was at a critical impasse while a dangerous aura exuded from her entire body The remaining two kidnappers paused in the steps instantly and were so intimidated that they dared not continue forward. They stared at each other. Why did no one tell them that this woman who looked so gentle and frail actually knew quite a few moves?! Since she wasnt sensible, she shouldnt me them for being hard on her then! Chapter 440 - This is my boyfriend (2)

Chapter 440: This is my boyfriend (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both of them threw a nce at the other and charged forward together! Nian Xiaomus body tightened, and her face revealed a somewhat extraordinary and pale look. Before her, the snowy view of the streets seemed to have turned into arge, raging fire that was engulfing every single bit of her surroundings The clusters of mes had surrounded her, and she could not run out of it no matter what! All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu could not see anything before her. As she hugged her head with both hands, she squatted down and shouted out painfully, AHHH!!! In the blink of an eye, the two kidnappers had already rushed to her side. She watched helplessly as the des in their hands were about to stab into her body. At this very crucial moment, a handsome figure suddenly stood in front of her and defended her. He raised his arms and protected her! Swish! As the razor-sharp de shed Fan Yus arm, bright red blood dripped onto the snow. Bloody plum flowers blossomed on the snowy ground. However, Fan Yu did not seem to feel the pain as he drew Nian Xiaomu into his embrace and asked anxiously, How are you feeling? Are you hurt? The person in his embrace was still hugging her own head. With a painful expression on her face, she stared nkly and appeared to be at a loss. When she saw that the person who had appeared in front of her was Fan Yu, her jaw dropped, but she could not utter a single word Lets go quick! Quickly! When the two kidnappers saw that someone hade, the both of them dragged each other and got ready to run away As Fan Yu stared at the lifeless Nian Xiaomu, he heard the sound of movementsing from behind. All of a sudden, his dark brown eyes turned very chilly. He turned around coldly and stared at the few people who were nning on running away. As he took a step forward, he reached out and grabbed the leader who was in charge of giving out orders. With a sweeping leg movement, he sent the lead kidnapper crashing directly to the ground and stepped on his chest! AHH!!! The ringleader vomited blood instantly from the stomps he had received. One by one, Fan Yu dealt with remaining few who had wanted to run away. All of them ended up twitching on the ground! Fan Yu had called the police, so help would arrive soon. However, he could not be bothered with others. Instead, he walked directly toward Nian Xiaomu and looked at her anxiously. A perplexed look was present in his gaze at the same time. Just now, two of the men were already lying on the ground when he first showed up. If Nian Xiaomu was indeed Liuliu, her self-defense skills would have personally been taught by Fan Yu. With the guts that she possessed, she wouldnt have been frightened to such an extent even if the odds of sess in a one versus four situation were uncertain. Fan Yu frowned. Just when he wanted to say something, he realized that her gaze was fixated on his injured arm. He had lost quite a lot of blood even though the cut wasnt very deep. Even though the wound had already been briefly taken care of, one would still feel apprehensive when they saw the dried blood stains. Was it painful? She reached her hand out carefully and pointed at his arm. Fan Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she had finally spoken and replied, Its just a minor wound. Lets talk about you instead. How did you get yourself involved with those ruffians? Nian Xiaomu withdrew herself from thinking about the image that had shed through her head. She still looked a little helpless. Unfamiliar images had always popped up in her mind, but no matter what, she could not see them clearly. The more she thought about them, the more her head hurt. She decided not to think about them first. Lifting her head up, she looked at Fan Yu. I dont know either. I wanted to head to the office, but the taxi driver suddenly drove me here She did not know any of the four kidnappers. If Fan Yu had not stood in front of her and defended her earlier, she would have been the one who was currently injured. She had always treated Fan Yu as herpetitor, but he had just saved her. The scene of him disregarding everything and using his body as a shield for her was still wavering in Nian Xiaomus mind. Pursing her lips, she said, Umm, you will need to bandage the wound on your arm. Ill apany you to the hospital! Chapter 441 - This is my boyfriend (3)

Chapter 441: This is my boyfriend (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yu took a look at her and caught a hint of concern in her eyes. His eyes flickered, and he did not reject her. Both of them proceeded to the hospital after they gave simple statements to the police. In the past, Nian Xiaomu studied nursing and used to look for Tan Bengbeng very often. Hence, she was very familiar with this hospital. They settled the procedures swiftly and with ease. When the nurse was bandaging Fan Yus wounds, Nian Xiaomu stretched her neck out to take a look and repeatedly urged the nurse to go gently on him. From Nian Xiaomus expression, it was as if she really wanted to take over the procedure. The wound wasnt deep, so theres no need for stitches. However, you still must pay attention to what you do every day and try to keep the wound dry After the nurse was done bandaging, she advised him repeatedly before finally looking at Nian Xiaomu. The nurse passed a prescription to her. To get the medication, the pharmacy is right beside the hospital. You can bring this prescription script along and help your boyfriend retrieve his medicine. We are not The nurse had already turned around and left just as Nian Xiaomu wanted to exin. Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips, but thought that it did not matter if a stranger had misunderstood. It would seem very weird if she insisted on heading forward to exin. Fan Yu, however Nian Xiaomu turned around and took a nce at him. He actually did not reveal a single reaction after he heard what the nurse had said. With that gentle expression of his, it seemed like he wasnt at all disturbed by the misunderstanding. He smiled gently when he saw that she was looking at him. There is no need for trouble. Lets head there together. As he said this, he stood up first and took the prescription from her hands before strolling out. The aura that he exuded seemed to be different from before. When he noticed that she did not follow along, he paused in his steps and turned his head around to wait for her. Nian Xiaomu caught up with him in a rush. There were a lot of people lined up at the pharmacy. For a person with such a high status, Nian Xiaomu had always assumed that Fan Yu would have a private doctor or a VIP card for a private hospital. However, he simply stood calmly among the crowd and did not reveal a single hint of impatience. His exceptional temperament had attracted quite a number of youngdies. None of them could help it, and they secretly took out their cell phones to take photos of him. He simply smiled unhurriedly when he realized this. That smile was like a spring breeze that caressed ones cheeks. Ahhh! So handsome! For the first time, I feel likeing to the hospital is not a terrible thing. At the very least, we cant see this kind of top-grade hunk outside! He smiled at me. My legs are wobbly Support me He obviously smiled at me! Amotion was about to arise because of a man. After Nian Xiaomu retrieved the medicine, she dragged him away quickly and left. She realized that he had paused in his steps just after she had exited the hospital. She turned around instinctively and realized that he was staring at her hand. It was only now that she realized that she had reached out and grabbed the sleeve of his shirt in her haste a moment ago. She released her grip and started to exin, There were too many people just now, so I I feel a little dizzy. Can we look for a ce to rest? Fan Yu suddenly interrupted her and reached out to press against his injured arm. Blood had oozed out from the freshly bandaged wound. A light pink color soaked through the gauze. Nian Xiaomu pped her forehead in horror! How could she forget that he had lost quite a bit of blood just now and had not drank a single drop of water after standing for so long. It was no wonder that he wasnt feeling well. Theres a cafe next door, and we can head over there to rest. As Nian Xiaomu said that, she realized that his face had turned pale, so she automatically went forward to assist him. As Fan Yu nced at the person beside him who had an anxious look on her face, a smile shed past his gentle eyes. The person in front of him seemed to have turned into her younger self all over again. The girl who would be exceptionally anxious the moment she noticed that he wasnt feeling well Unconsciously, he asked her, Nian Xiaomu, do you really not know me? What? Nian Xiaomu did not hear him clearly and turned to look at him. Chapter 442 - This is my boyfriend (4)

Chapter 442: This is my boyfriend (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yu stared at her with an expression that was filled with confused thoughts. When he realized what he had said just now, he smiled lightly and replied, Nothing. The two of them entered the cafe as they chatted. Nian Xiaomu pulled a chair out and sat at a seat next to the window. After she ordered her coffee, she tilted her head, looked at him, and asked, By the way, that area was quite secluded, so how did you end up there? When Fan Yu heard this question, his eyes flickered as he opened his thin lips and said, I happened to be passing by. An area ofnd that a developer and I have agreed upon was nearby. After he finished his sentence, he looked away to hide the ray of light in his eyes. He did not tell her that he had been following her right from the start and ever since she had first left the Yu Family vi. He stepped up his vignce after he realized that the driver was traveling on the wrong route. Furthermore, he dialed her number, but his call could not get through either. He hadnt expected that he would eventually lose track of her whereabouts near that area. In the end, he luckily found her in the nick of time Thank you! Nian Xiaomu said with utmost sincerity. No matter what, he was the one who had saved her today. No problem. If it was someone else, I would have saved him or her as well. Fan Yu picked up the ss of water and took a sip. Noticing that she still seemed to take the incident to heart, he took advantage of the opportunity and asked, Answer a few questions of mine if you really want to repay me. Fan Yu ced his ss of water down, looked at her, and continued, Its nothing much actually. I just think that youre really special. As such, I am a little curious about what your family members are like. Nian Xiaomu heard what he said and replied in a straightforward manner, I dont have any family members. Her clear-cut reply instantly left Fan Yu stunned. No family members? What did she mean? Perhaps this straightforward reply was due to the fact that Fan Yu had just saved her and also because the Fan Corporation had not managed to gain anything from her side. Nian Xiaomus hostility toward Fan Yu had lessened significantly. Seeing that he seemed to be in shock from the expression on his face, she added, I used to be alone in the past, but I have a boyfriend now. Without realizing it herself, a smile formed at the corner of her mouth the moment she thought about Yu Yuehan. Her smile was sweet, and her eyebrows were curved. Her originally outstanding facial features became even more lovable and charming. She was glowing from head to toe with happiness, the kind of happiness which indicated that she could not wait to tell the entire world that she had someone she liked. Fan Yu: Without asking, he knew who she was referring to. He clenched his hands tightly under the table. Trying hard to suppress the pain and unwillingness in his chest, he continued by asking, Are you from City H? Have to traveled anywhere else? None of her background information could be obtained. It was very possible that she didnt live here previously. As long as she said she wasnt from City H, the possibility of her being Liuliu would increase significantly! Nian Xiaomu took a nce at him. Even though she wasnt very keen on this topic, she still opened her mouth patiently and answered when she recalled that he had just saved her life, I dont know. Actually, many things about me were already Before she could finish her sentence, an honorable figure appeared at the entrance of the cafe. It seemed like the attraction of a maic field. She felt it at the very moment that Yu Yuehan appeared. Simrly, Yu Yuehan, who was standing at the entrance, had already locked in on her position and was making his way over to her. With a look of worry behind his eyes, he reached out and pulled her up from her chair. Following which, he examined her from top to bottom. After he had confirmed that she was fine, he drew her forcefully into his embrace! He hugged her tightly! Since Nian Xiaomu was sealed against his chest, she could sense his restlessness and muttered softly, Didnt I send a text message and tell you that I was fine? Why did youe here so quickly Yu Yuehan tightened his grip. Taking a nce at Fan Yu, who was sitting across from her, he opened his mouth unhurriedly and asked, Why didnt you answer your phone? Chapter 443 - Blind date! (1)

Chapter 443: Blind date! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lowering her head, Nian Xiaomu searched her bag and took out her cell phone. She realized that her cell phone had been set to silent mode. The scores of missed calls disyed on the phone screen were all made after she had sent him the text message Nian Xiaomu chuckled awkwardly. As she thought of Fan Yu, who was still sitting across from her, the quick-witted Nian Xiaomu shifted the topic promptly to maintain her goddess-like image. Fan Yu saved me just now. I was in a hurry to send him to the hospital because he was injured. It would have been better if Nian Xiaomu had not mentioned this at all. The moment she brought up the subject, Yu Yuehans face turned even darker. Apart from ming himself for not doing his job to protect her, he was also feeling gloomy about the fact that Fan Yu was actually the one who had saved her. His thin lips wavered, opening for one moment and closing in the other. Just when he wanted to speak, the person beside him hooked her arms around him. With a smiling expression, she turned around, looked at Fan Yu, and said, This is my boyfriend, Yu Yuehan. The one that I mentioned just now. The depressing feeling in Yu Yuehans chest vanished instantly without a trace. What was morefortable than hearing his own girlfriend introduce him in a tone that indicated this is my dearest baby? What was with the hint of arrogance in her tone though? She sounded like she had picked up a treasure and didnt behave a single bit like a reserveddy. It was okay, however. He liked her exactly like this! Yu Yuehan held her waist gently in his arms and extended his hand toward Fan Yu unhurriedly. I havent thanked Young Master Fan for your help this time. I owe you for this matter and will certainly repay you if there is a chance in the future. From his words, it seemed like he was swearing on sovereignty. Fan Yus expression was a little ugly. As his gentle gaze wavered, he shook Yu Yuehans hand. Young Master Han, your every word carries weight. However, since the person that I saved wasnt you, I definitely wouldnt dare to ept your debt of gratitude. The upright bodies of these two outstanding men stood facing each other. Even when they were just standing there, their auras werepletely spread out, and they prevented others from approaching. They were silently matching each others strength as they grasped each others hands during the handshake. Nian Xiaomu stood with them for a while, then sat down impatiently. With a ss of water in her hand, she mumbled, How can two men maintain such a long handshake. They better not be interested in each other. Otherwise, I am going to lose my boyfriend Both men released their grips at the same time right after she finished her sentence. Both of them sent an annoyed nce at the other before pulling their chairs out and sitting down. With Yu Yuehan around, Fan Yu would never get an answer to any of his questions. When the time it took to drink a cup of coffee was up, Fan Yu raised his arm, took a nce at his wristwatch, and said, Ill leave first. I have something to settle at mypany. Your medicine! Nian Xiaomu rapidly passed him the bag in her hand and subconsciously reminded him about it. The wound will take a few days to heal. The nurse told you to keep the wound dry and to abstain from certain foods. You should consume less seafood and alcohol. It would also be good if you can lower your coffee intake. Oh yes, be careful not to use too much strength when you are changing the dressing in case the wound reopens. Also Before Nian Xiaomu could finish what she wanted to say, a big hand suddenly pressed on her head. Yu Yuehan shot a chilly nce at her and took over the speaking. Young Master Fan is not a child anymore. Others might have suspicions about his IQ if you are so long-winded. Nian Xiaomu: ! Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. Looking at Fan Yu, he said, My girlfriend has a kind heart and also treats animals very well. Young Master Fan, please dont take it to heart. No worries. I like it very much. The words spoken by Fan Yu had a double meaning behind them. A smile curled up at the corner of his mouth only after he saw Yu Yuehans face begin to sink. Following which, Fan Yu strolled out and left. In the cafe. Only the two of them were left. As Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, she pursed her lips and tugged on the sleeve of his shirt carefully, saying, Erm, my upational habits got the better of me just now Chapter 444 - Blind date! (2)

Chapter 444: Blind date! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im not angry. Yu Yuehan replied coldly as he lowered his eyes to look at the little head in front of him. Nian Xiaomu wondered, Why does he seem scarier when he says that he isnt angrypared to when he is actually angry? As Nian Xiaomu thought about whether she should try to coax him, Yu Yuehan reached out to cup the back of her head and draw her into his embrace. Then, he lowered his head and Nian Xiaomu could feel him kiss her hair. After that, heid his head on the side of her neck as he whispered, Thankfully, you are fine. Nian Xiaomus heart tightened! An indescribable sense of palpitation shot through her body in that instant. He had not said much, but she understood him. She understood his worry, his heartache, and how he had been suppressing his jealousy. Her heart felt touched by it all. How did she get so lucky andnd such a good man like Yu Yuehan? Nian Xiaomu buried herself in his arms. Just as she lifted her head to give him a surprise kiss, he took a step back, and she ended up kissing the air in front of her. Have you offended anyely? Yu Yuehan did not realize that he had missed something as he passed his credit card to the service staff and asked for the bill. Nian Xiaomu pouted as she answered, I dont know. I did ask the kidnappers, and they admitted there was someone behind it. However, they refused to reveal who it was. The culprits had been apprehended, so it was just a matter of time before they would find out who had instigated the kidnapping. After Yu Yuehan settled the bill, he took Nian Xiaomu to the police station. Thewyer was already waiting for them at the entrance. When he saw them, he hurried forward and greeted, Master Han! Have they found out anything new? Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomus hand as he asked coldly. A streak of icy light flickered across his face. The police are still questioning the kidnappers. What we do know now is that these four people were paid to do this. As for the person behind everything, the kidnappers im that they have never met their employer before and had onlymunicated over the phone. Thewyer paused for a moment before continuing, Their employer paid a deposit and sent them a photograph of Miss Nian as well as her daily schedule. They were instructed to abduct her and send over a video before they would be able to collect the rest of the payment! What video? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. Hearing this, thewyer took a nce at Nian Xiaomu and was hesitant to carry on speaking, but eventually borated and said, The employer hired these gangsters to rape Miss Nian. Yu Yuehans face turned frigid upon hearing thewyers words, and it looked as if he was about to kill someone. He stepped past thewyer and walked forward. When he arrived inside, he saw that the kidnappers were done with the interrogation session and were being led out by the officers. When they saw Nian Xiaomu, they were slightly shocked. Then, when they saw Yu Yuehan standing next to her, their faces immediately turned pale! They did not know who Nian Xiaomu was, but Yu Yuehan was a well-known figure in City H. Who did not know of Master Han? At first, the gangsters thought they were being paid to deal with an ordinary person. However, now that they saw that Yu Yuehan was apanying Nian Xiaomu in the police station, they were all stunned! Yu Yuehan! Nian Xiaomu was afraid that he would act rashly and held onto his arm tightly. The detectives in charge of questioning the kidnappers sent them to be taken away before updating Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, These people were hired to do this. To catch the mastermind, we will carry out an additional investigation based on the evidence that they provided. Once we have any news, we will let you know immediately. By the way, we might need to trouble Miss Nian to return to the police station to provide assistance in the case. - On the other side. In the Wen Family vi. Smash!! Wen Yadai sent everything on the desk crashing to the floor. With a sinister and vile expression, she gritted her teeth as she shrieked, Trash! What a bunch of trash! They couldnt even handle a b*tch! Zhang Qi was useless! Now, even the gangsters she had hired were useless too! Chapter 445 - Blind date! (3)

Chapter 445: Blind date! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had spent so much money, yet she did not seed in destroying Nian Xiaomu! Now that the matter had been exposed and Yu Yuehan knew that someone was out to harm Nian Xiaomu, he would surely carry out an investigation to the end! A thought struck Wen Yadai, and she took out the cell phone SIM card that she had hidden in the drawer. Snapping it into half, she ran into the washroom and tossed it into the toilet bowl. After flushing it down and watching the SIM card disappear, she let out a long sigh of relief. She had just returned to her bedroom when the door suddenly swung open forcefully. Arms akimbo, Zhang Mingyan walked in with an air of arrogance. Sweeping a nce at Wen Yadais luxurious bedroom, her eyes burned with jealousy. Why did Wen Yadai have the best things in life when her son could not step even step foot into the door of the Wen family? They were both children of the Wen Family, yet why did her son have to suffer outside all these years? What are you looking at? Who gave you permission toe into my room without even knocking first? Youre really a woman from a lowly background. No manners at all, you sl*t! When Wen Yadai saw who it was, the expression on her face turned cold. The entire Wen family was already giving her a hard time because she had offended Master Han, yet her father brought back his mistress during this time Wen Yadai wished to tear Zhang Mingyan apart! Zhang Mingyan walked forward and snickered. This is the Wen Family and the man of the household is your father. I am your fathers wife so I can go wherever I please. Hearing this, Wen Yadai was about to explode in fury. The madam of the household is my mother. Who do you think you are?! Instead of getting angry, Zhang Mingyan broke into a smile as she gloated, Well at least I gave birth to a son for your father, and my son can take over the Wen Family business in the future. What has your mother done for the Wen Family? She only gave birth to a useless daughter. Now that youve offended the Yu Family, be thankful that your father hasnt chased you out of the house! Hes already done his part as a father. Do you still think youre a treasure to him? What did you say?! Wen Yadai tightened her fists and grated her teeth. Since a young age, she had received the best education, and everything she used was the best in the Wen Family. Even though her father was not fond of her mother, he doted on her a lot. He used to carry her very often and even told her that as long as she worked hard, he would leave all of the Wen Family assets to her. When she refused to work for their own family business and insisted on staying in the Yu Corporation, her father wholeheartedly supported her too. He had even praised her for being so capable Throwing a nce at Wen Yadai, Zhang Mingyans eyes were filled with mockery. What I say does not matter. However, you father said that since you cannot win Master Hans heart, do not pester him and annoy him further. Why dont you change your target and meet up with the eldest young master of the An Family, An Li? You want me to go on a blind date? Thats your wishful thinking! Wen Yadais facial expression changed as she hollered at Zhang Mingyan. The An Family was not even on par with the Wen Family. An Li, the eldest young master of the An Family, had been sent overseas a few years ago. While it was said that he had gone to further his studies, it was widely known that he was a brat who was out of control, which was why he had to be sent away! She was the most distinguished young mistress of the Wen Family. How could she go on a blind date with such a man! Its true that the An Family could not match up to the Wen Family, but that was in the past, and things are different now. It seems like the An Family will be coborating on a project with the Yu Corporation. If everything goes well, the status of the An Family will definitely rise in power. Then, it will be your honor to know An Li. Zhang Mingyan yed with her fingertips as she sneered, Actually, you have only yourself to me. If you were like before and in Master Hans good books, why would the coboration end up with the An Family? Wen Yadai: !! Chapter 446 - Blind date! (4)

Chapter 446: Blind date! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ive already conveyed the message. Its your call whether you want to attend. However, your dad has already said that he would arrange to send you overseas immediately if youre not of much use in the country, lest you implicate the Wen Family when Young Master Han sees you. After Zhang Mingyan finished her piece, she turned around and left. Only Wen Yadai was left behind with a ghastly pale face. After she heard the sound of the door closing, she fell and sat paralyzed on the ground! - Yu Yuehan had been holding onto Nian Xiaomus hands ever since she left the police station. The pressure in the car fell lower and lower as the two of them sat in it. While Nian Xiaomu sat beside him, the only thing that she heard was him constantly making phone calls. Apart from ordering people to look into the person who had paid money to abduct her, he had also arranged four bodyguards for herthey would be split into two shifts and would follow her around 24/7 Nian Xiaomu tilted her head and secretly sent text messages to her best friend. Nian Xiaomu: [Even though I am still a poor wretch, I suddenly feel that my life has be so valuable] Tan Bengbeng: [Has Young Master Han decided to keep you as a mistress?] Nian Xiaomu: [Pooh! Can a goddess be kept as a mistress just like that? He has just arranged for four bodyguards to protect me] Tan Bengbeng: [Why are you so happy? You are worth less than a bodyguard.] Nian Xiaomu: [] This was the end of their friendship! Who are you texting? The moment Yu Yuehan put down his cell phone, he noticed that the person beside him was staring at her cell phone with puffed up cheeks. Nian Xiaomu hid her cell phone immediately when she heard his voice. She raised her head up guiltily and said, Nothing much. I was just browsing. Yu Yuehan: Oh yes, has your interview ended? Nian Xiaomu had originally just wanted to change the topic. In the end, she thought of this subject and immediately dug out her phone in excitement to look at the news on the inte. Indeed, there was already a preview for the exclusive interview with Yu Yuehan. Only the written report was avable, but a huge group of auntie fans were already crazily supporting and promoting his interview on the inte! What is there to see? All of a sudden, Yu Yuehan reached out and blocked the screen on her cell phone. He got ready to take her cell phone away. Nian Xiaomu instinctively protected her cell phone. The next second, she seemed to have seen something, and her eyes suddenly opened very wide! Wait! Hands off! She pressed onto Yu Yuehan. Following which, she snatched her cell phone from his hands and scrolled the page from the top right to the bottom. She pointed to the photograph at the very bottom. Only a blurred view of Yu Yuehans back was revealed, but the female reporter who had conducted the interview was sitting across from him and her entire face was revealed! She was dressed fashionably and had a delicate face with makeup. As she sat beside Yu Yuehan, even a blind person could see that her face was filled with admiration! He even dared to tell her that it would be a male reporter who interviewed him. Liar! Hmph! Nian Xiaomu exited the web page fiercely and stuffed her cell phone back into her bag. Hugging her own body, she sat in the seat furthest away from him and turned to stare out the window. Nian Xiaomu! A lying man wasnt fit to call her name! The moment the car arrived at the Yu Family vi, Nian Xiaomu opened the car door and walked in while huffing with rage. Yu Yuehan grabbed ahold of her arm just as she reached the living room. As Nian Xiaomu was still in a fit of anger, she yanked his arm directly and executed a shoulder throw. An ordinary person would surely have been unable to react in time. However, Yu Yuehan was only stunned for a second. Before she could manage to throw his body out, he leaned forward and carried her in his arms, causing the both of them to crash onto the sofa together. Flipping his tall and huge body, he pressed her into his embrace and opened his thin lips. Nian Xiaomu, is this domestic violence? Nian Xiaomu stared nkly. Her expression was a little dazed because she seemed to realize what she had done just now. She bit her lip as the images she had seen previously shed past her mind. Yu Yuehan, I think I just managed to remember things from my past Chapter 447 - Coax me, Nian Xiaomu (1)

Chapter 447: Coax me, Nian Xiaomu (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Startled by her words, Yu Yuehan immediately carried her to sit down on the sofa. Holding her lifeless face in his hands, he lowered his eyes and asked in a serious tone, What did you say? For a long while Nian Xiaomu kept silent before shaking her head gently. I cant quite put words to it. When I beat up those a**holes earlier, a few strange scenes shed through my mind. Although I dont remember them clearly, they felt familiar, as though I had been through those experiences before. Nian Xiaomu snuggled in Yu Yuehans arms and wrapped her arms around his waist, wistfully resting against his chest. She tried hard to recall the past, but besides the big fire in her memories, she could not think of anything else Whenever she attempted to do so, her head would hurt. The feeling of almost being consumed by the fire made her tremble in fright. Forget it if you cannot think of anything. Its already in the past. Seeing Nian Xiaomus face turn pale, Yu Yuehan spoke in a deep voice as he used his big arms to hug her. Maybe you suffered a shock, and thats why you had these hallucinations. Yu Yuehan rested his chin on the top of her head as he hugged her, his heart filled with self-reproach. Tightening his arms around her, he waited for her to calm down so he could carry her back to his room. Suddenly, Nian Xiaomu pushed him away with force, turned around, and sat on top of him. Grabbing a cushion, she pressed it against his chest and dered, Dont think that you can say a few sweet nothings to me and that I will forget the issue of the female reporter! Yu Yuehan: Where was the gentle and demure girlfriend who had been in his arms earlier? This one might be an impostor? She was a substitute reporter. I did not even see her face clearly. This answer was worth full marks. Eyeing Yu Yuehan suspiciously, Nian Xiaomu appeared to doubt his words. Yu Yuehan lifted his arms nonchntly and ced them behind his head as he coolly continued, This issue is nothingpared to how a damsel in distress was saved by a hero. Nian Xiaomu: ! And they even had coffee together, added Yu Yuehan slowly. Nian Xiaomu: !! When it was time to leave, someone even looked back longingly and wanted to leave behind a reminder Before Yu Yuehan could finish what he wanted to say, Nian Xiaomu had already reached her hand out to cover his mouth. With a guilty smile, she said, Let bygones be bygones! A beautiful and magnanimous woman like me would not be bothered by a mere female reporter. Anyway, there are so many women who like you, so its not like I can be jealous of every single one of them. I was only joking just now. Is that so? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow. Nodding her head wildly, Nian Xiaomu answered, Yes! I trust you and am not jealous! Hearing this, Yu Yuehan grabbed her shoulders as he sat up on the sofa. With his gaze fixed on her, he enunciated each word clearly, But I am jealous. Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu, coax me. Was there medicine to take that could cure feelings of regret? Please give her a dozen! After a moment of contemtion, Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and nted a kiss on Yu Yuehans face. There was nothing a kiss couldnt fix between lovers. Even if there was, she could give another kiss! Nian Xiaomu was about to kiss Yu Yuehan again when he raised his hand to block her. When her little head was pushed away, Nian Xiaomu stared back at Yu Yuehan with a pair of confused eyes. That was it. Was he very mad at her? Even kisses did not work. Nian Xiaomu, girls should have more modesty. Nian Xiaomu: !! Then, Yu Yuehan gestured to the butler, and the butler came forward with a gift box and presented it to Nian Xiaomu. Looking over at Nian Xiaomu, Yu Yuehan motioned for her to open it on her own. As Nian Xiaomu opened the box, a chill went down her spine when her fingertips brushed against a cold silky fabric. Chapter 448 - Coax me, Nian Xiaomu (2)

Chapter 448: Coax me, Nian Xiaomu (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Would he bestow her a piece of white silk and allow her to end her own life in a fit of anger? Nian Xiaomus tiny liver trembled. Gritting her teeth, she opened up the box in front of her. She was slightly stunned when she saw the mini gown inside. She turned her head and looked at Yu Yuehan. Was the gown for her? Nian Xiaomu reached out and picked up the gown the moment she caught sight of his gaze of confirmation. The ck gown was well designed with a nice texture. One would feel veryfortable when they held it in their hands. However, why did he give her a gown for no good reason? As Yu Yuehan walked forward, he reached out and drew her into his embrace. He stroked the tip of her nose with his long fingers and said lovingly, Theres a very important charity auction tomorrow night. Apany me to it. He should have said that earlier! If he had done that, she would not have been in a state of anxiety for such a long time. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to heave a sigh of relief for escaping a cmity, the person in front of her opened his thin lips unhurriedly again. Since we have already talked about the important stuff, you can start to coax me now. Nian Xiaomu: Wasnt she done with coaxing him just now? Yu Yuehan took notice of her every expression and his eyebrows raised slightly; it obviously spelled, You are too naive! Nian Xiaomu: !! - The next day. The grand charity auction was held at the International Expo Center of City H. The guests in attendance were all distinguished personages of the business industry. Apart from that, many socialites and daughters from rich families would also be attending the event as femalepanions to these guests. The venue for the charity auction was at a sumptuous mansion. The lights that shone down set off a contrast to the night, turning the venue as bright as daytime. A luxurious limousine stopped at the entrance of the auction venue. The car door opened and Yu Yuehan stepped out of the car gracefully. As he looked at Nian Xiaomu, who was about to alight from the car, he bent over and scooped her out of the car. Yu Yuehan! Nian Xiaomu was stunned and reach out immediately to hold onto his neck. Its still early, so lets head to the lounge first, Yu Yuehan exined as he proceeded to walk toward the lounge with her in his arms. Along the way, Nian Xiaomu was still pondering why she had followed suit and felt jealous just like the others had. In the end, the result of her jealousy was being tormented to the extent that her body nearly copsed When she heard what he said, she lifted her head up and bit on his chin. Ouch! Yu Yuehan groaned silently. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at her and said, Dont bite my face. I still need to meet other people. Im not afraid. Im not the one who will be embarrassed anyway, Nian Xiaomu muttered coldly in an act of spite. Yu Yuehan: As Yu Yuehan looked at her mischievous expression, he hugged her even more tightly in a loving manner and took huge steps into the lounge. With a gift box in hand, the assistant was a step behind as he followed them in. He passed it to Yu Yuehan respectfully. What is this? Nian Xiaomu peeked out from his embrace out of curiosity and took a look at it. It was a ck box covered in a velvet material that appeared to look like a jewelry box. Out of curiosity, she stood up on her feet, but Yu Yuehan had already reached out and opened the box. A resplendent diamond ne emitted a charming gloss. Yu Yuehan took the ne out of the box. As he proceeded to stand behind her, he coiled her hair up with his long fingers and put the ne on her. After that, he turned her body around and lowered his eyes to look at her. Not only did the ck mini gown entuate her excellent figure, it also enhanced her noble and elegant aura. The queen-like aura that was originally hidden within her now had a slight tendency to erupt. Paired with the diamond ne, it seemed that everything around her would soon lose its splendor He had known all along that the woman he had picked was a treasure. However, he had not known that every aspect of her would surprise him so much. Without knowing it himself, his gaze deepened and his eyes narrowed at viewing such a refined and beautiful version of Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan, have you looked enough? Chapter 449 - Coax me, Nian Xiaomu (3)

Chapter 449: Coax me, Nian Xiaomu (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus shoulders fidgeted uneasily. She could not see what she looked like at the moment and could only feel his gaze; it scorched her skin inch by inch, just like a burning touch. The fine hair on her entire body stood up uncontrobly. She was unable to bear it and wanted to reach out to cover his eyes. I might not get to have enough of this sight in this lifetime. Apanied by a deep gaze, the corner of Yu Yuehans mouth curved up into a loving smile. He held her hand and walked over to face a mirror in the lounge. Her facial features were outstanding, and she had an exceptionally beautiful face. Her entire body was set off by the diamond ne that emitted an aristocratic aura; itplemented the ck mini gown on her very well, and both items brought out the best in each other. Nian Xiaomu herself was stunned as well. She couldnt speak for a moment as she faced such an unfamiliar version if herself. After she stared nkly for a few seconds, she reached out subconsciously to remove the diamond ne on her neck, saying, Its too expensive. I cant ept it Yu Yuehan had already pressed his hand over her hand before she could remove the ne. A smile epassed his eyes as he pinched her serious-looking face with his long fingers. If youre not wearing the item that is meant to be donated at the charity auctionter on, should I be the one wearing it then? Nian Xiaomu: !! So it wasnt a gift for her Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief immediately. She would definitely not decline a chance to help a charity. However, she couldnt help but feel a little disappointed after she had rxed herself. Turning around, she took a nce at the man beside her. Had he really not thought about giving her any presents? What happened to the three promises that the boyfriend was to abide by, one of which was that he must give surprise gifts to his girlfriend every now and then? Yu Yuehan seemed to have guessed everything that she was thinking and opened his mouth to reply, Dont worry, I will. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him what he meant by that, the assistant headed forward to give them a reminder and said, Young Master, the auction is about to begin. Its time to head into the venue. Yu Yuehan lifted his arm up unhurriedly to allow Nian Xiaomu to hold him by the arm. Following which, he left the lounge with her by his side. The charity auction was split into two sections. Apart from the banquet, the other eye-catching part of the program was the auction segment that would begin after the banquet. The guests who would be attending the charity auction were currently exchanging conventional greetings in the ballroom. They were proposing toasts to each other. The reflections from the wine sses were like glistening stars. Dressed in a well-fitting red gown, Wen Yadai looked noble and brilliant as she stood among the crowd. With a pair of 12 centimeter heels on her feet, she had somewhat matched a few of the qualities of a goddess even though her figure wasnt a tall and slender physique in the first ce. She was in no mood to speak to the people around her as she held a ss of red wine in hand. Instead, she kept on stretching her neck out as she searched for Yu Yuehans figure in the ballroom. The Yu Corporation had always supported suchrge-scale charity auctions. She was the one who had attended these events with Yu Yuehan in the past. She knew that he tended to skip the banquet segment because he did not like the bustling atmosphere. He would only enter the ballroom when the auction was about tomence. However, why was he still not in sight when the auction was about to begin I heard that Young Master An is already here, so why are you looking around here instead of looking for him? a mocking voice sounded from behind Wen Yadai. Wen Yadais grip on her wine ss tightened. Turning around, she took a nce at the immensely pleased Zhang Mingyan and gritted her teeth. She had already inquired about that An Li.; he was a good-for-nothing young man from a wealthy family. It was one thing if he was just loafing around and doing nothing, but he was a gambler and a lecher as well. In the past, he had gotten a woman pregnant and refused to take responsibility for itthat was how he angered the elders from the An Family and was sent abroad as a result. How could someone like him hold a candle to Young Master Han? She could never marry such a man Never ever! Today would be herst chance. She must seize it! Just as Wen Yadai was pondering this, gasps sounded from the entrance. Chapter 450 - Coax me, Nian Xiaomu (4)

Chapter 450: Coax me, Nian Xiaomu (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans honorable figure strolled in under the focus of everyone. His ck suit set off his defined and perfectly shaped face; he looked extremely charming. Every strand of his short ck hair swayed clearly in the air. As he raised his chin slightly, one couldnt help but feel a sense of timidness when seeing the sharp look that his dark gaze emitted. It did not matter if they were virtuousdies of blue blood or daughters from rich familiesall of those present shrieked out loud at almost the same time. They spontaneously inched closer to where he was at. The situation that was previously quite orderly had instantly started bustling with excitement! Wen Yadai could not restrain the look of admiration in her eyes as she tried her best to squeeze to the front of the crowd in hopes of getting near him. Just when she got a little closer to him, she noticed Nian Xiaomu, who was standing by his side. Yu Yuehan did not take a single nce at the people around him; he had been staring at Nian Xiaomu right from the start with a gaze that was filled with deep love. He was holding her hand tightly with their fingers interlocked. Wen Yadai paused in her steps as the expression on her face instantly los titsposure. She wanted to head forward and tear both their hands apart so badly! Just when she took her first step forward, a hand suddenly wrapped around her waist and pulled her backward. Wen Yadai lost her bnce and fell directly into this persons chest. Just when she was about to fly into a rage, a giddy voice sounded beside her ear and asked, Are you the woman that my family got for me? You are rather good looking As the man spoke, his hands roamed around her waist. Wen Yadai recognized the man in front of her as An Li, a man who had an ordinary appearance and was behaving frivolously. Without a second word, she pped his hands away. Behave yourself! She was a little agitated and did not lower the volume of her voice. At this moment, a few of the people around her looked in her direction. An Li was aware of his embarrassment, and his expression turned dull. Dont act so noble and virtuous. Yy (TLC. Not sure if this should be My or Your) daddy has shown a liking for you, and this is an honor for the Wen Family. You can prepare to suffer if you anger me! From a young age, Wen Yadai had never received such treatment. She was so angry that her heart palpitated violently, but she couldnt utter a single word to scold him. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Yu Yuehan had already brought Nian Xiaomu into the auction venue. Anxious, she was about to follow them in when she suddenly remembered that she had not brought an admission ticket. The Wen Family was worried that she would disobey them and had confiscated all of her valuable jewelry. She hade here empty-handed. She needed to donate a gift if she wanted to enter the auction venue. Otherwise, someone would have to bring her in In a situation like this, even though Wen Yadai did not fancy him, only An Li could help her! Narrowing her eyes, she held back all of her emotions and tried her best to sh a smile. Young Master An, youve misunderstood. I behaved that way just now because I didnt manage to recognize you in time She hooked her arm around An Lis arm as she spoke. Young Master An, the auction is about to begin. Lets hurry and enter the venue! When An Li heard that, he turned around and took a nce at her; his perverted gaze skimmed over her face that was touched up with delicate makeup. Following which, a pleased look curled up on his face, and he pointed at his lips with his finger. Its possible for me to stop being angry. Come, kiss me here. The arm that Wen Yadai used to hook his arm froze, and her face scrunched uppletely. She had saved her first kiss all for Young Master Han. But now she would not even get a chance to see Yu Yuehan if she did not agree to this. Wen Yadai gritted her teeth and shut her eyes. Leaning forward, she brushed past his lips lightlyas the iing smell of cigarettes and liquor collided into her face, she retched and nearly puked! She suppressed her feelings of disgust and followed An Li into the auction venue. The moment they entered, she saw both Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. The two of them were sitting in the very first row! Chapter 451 - The goddess is black-bellied too! (1)

Chapter 451: The goddess is ck-bellied too! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them were leaning against each other. Yu Yuehans hand was holding Nian Xiaomus hand tightly. It appeared that he did not wish to be apart from her for even one second. Everyone around them started to look over at them However, no one dared to approach them even though they were dying to find out more. Yu Yuehans reputation was well-known, his status was distinguished, and he stayed away from women. All this time, not a single woman had been able to get close to him. Long ago, there was a Wen Yadai who often appeared next to him, but did not provoke his ire. However, that Wen Yadai had now been kicked out of the Yu Corporation. Instead, there was now a Nian Xiaomu seen by his side who he doted upon like a treasure At the auction venue, many people looked at Wen Yadai with sympathy Wen Yadai had always felt that she was one uppared to her peers because she had been closer to Yu Yuehan ever since their childhood days. Now that she hadnded in a pitiful plight in the eyes of other people, she clenched her fists in indignation and red at Nian Xiaomu with a look of vengeance. Dont just stand around nkly. Follow me closely and dont make me lose face! When An Li saw that she was in a daze, he frowned irately. Wen Yadai: Chided by a good-for-nothing, Wen Yadai was filled with annoyance, but she did not dare to refute a word and obediently followed him more closely. Although the An Family could not match up to the otherrge families, it seemed that the organizationalmittee for the charity had found out that the An Family and the Yu Corporation were working together, so they arranged front row seats for An Li. Even if their corner seats could not bepared to Yu Yuehans prime seats right in the center of the first row, this was already a form of acknowledgment for the An Family. Seeing this, An Li was naturally thrilled and delighted. He reached out to grab Wen Yadai by the waist and kissed her, exposing his yellow teeth as he gloated, See that? With my kind of status now, even your father will have to bow to me when he sees me! You ought to be grateful that I am willing to dote on you! When Wen Yadai was suddenly taken advantage of, she nervously turned to look at Yu Yuehan, worried that he would see her this way, yet wishing that he would witness what had happened to her. They had grown up together. If he knew her current situation, he surely would not leave her be and might even feel sorry for her However, all she saw was Yu Yuehan clutching Nian Xiaomus hand and stroking her palm. Then, in the middle of their conversation, he turned his head slightly and leaned over to whisper into her ear. Immediately, Nian Xiaomu turned red and poked him in the chest The sight of them and their loving banter was like a p to Wen Yadais face! While the people at the back couldnt see it, the people sitting at the front were stunned by what they were seeing, but they had to maintain a face of calm. Suddenly, it felt like the charity auction had be a show of public affection!! Thankfully, the emcee stepped forward and went up to the stage to announce themencement of the auction. A warm wee to all of our distinguished guests for attending the charity auction tonight. We will soon be presenting the donated items. Regardless of the amount raised tonight, we will donate all of it to charity and do our part to help those in need! The audience gave a resounding round of apuse at the emcees words. Nian Xiaomu looked around her and wondered why Fan Yu was not present at such a grand charity auction. Surely it was not because the injury on his arm had not healed As she remained in a daze, the man next to her suddenly leaned over and asked, What are you thinking about? Chapter 452 - The goddess is black-bellied too! (2)

Chapter 452: The goddess is ck-bellied too! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking about Fan Yu. She would never have the guts to say this sentence out loud even if it rotted in her stomach! Nian Xiaomu straightened her back guiltily and stuttered, N-nothing. I was just wondering if Xiao Liuliu would listen to the butler and go to bed on time since we are all out. At the mention of his little princess, Yu Yuehans expression turned gentle as he reached his hand out lovingly and stroked her tiny head. Dont worry, Xiao Liuliu is more obedient than you. Nian Xiaomu: Forget it! It was one thing if he wanted to praise Xiao Liuliu, but he still took advantage and spoke sarcastically to her. Did he not want a girlfriend anymore? Nian Xiaomu used the the tip of her tongue and pushed it against her upper jaw. Just when her cheeks were about to puff up, she heard his deep voice ringing in her ears again. If there is any item that you like, bid for ittreat it as a gift from me. Insincere! Why would he ask his girlfriend to choose her own gift? Deep inside, Nian Xiaomu felt very pleased even though she kept grumbling in her heart. He did try to appease her at the very least. She couldnt set very high expectations for an iceberg! The first item to be auctioned was a pair of diamond stud earrings. There were quite a lot of people fighting for it the moment the bidding started. Very soon, it was purchased by someone at a price of two million yuan. Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded. People were fighting so crazily just for a pair of diamond stud earringshow insane would the situation beter on when it was time to auction the diamond ne that Yu Yuehan had donated? Youre thinking too much. All of a sudden, Yu Yuehan reached out and pinched her cheeks when he noticed her shocked expression. As he met her nk gaze, he exined to her patiently. The bidding starts from the lowest priced item for todays auction. It would be more affordable for the mediocre families and enterprises if they ced their bids now The price of the auctioned items would get higher and higher nearing the end of the program. Only the top-notch families would be able topete and bid for those items. He was here today for a very special reason As Yu Yuehan collected his gaze, he picked up Nian Xiaomus hand and ced it in his palm. It looked as if he was just ying with her fingertip aimlessly, but upon closer look, his long fingers were sliding around her ring finger, and he seemed to be measuring the size of it. Nian Xiaomu was suddenly enlightened as she listened to his exnation. As she shifted her gaze toward the auction stage again, a few unfamiliar images suddenly shed past her eyes. Everything that Yu Yuehan had said to her just now sounded beside her ears again. It seemed like someone else had also told her this once before, but she had forgotten all about it Reaching out, Nian Xiaomu pressed her hand against her forehead as her mind went nk for a moment. Before she could return to her senses, another round of bidding had already started on the auction stage. Nian Xiaomu shook off the strange thoughts in her head and tried to calm herself down. She stopped those unnecessary thoughts of hers. As she lifted her head up directly, she happened to see the host carrying thetest auction item onto the stage. It was a very unique gem brooch. It had a lingering charm and seemed to have a hint of a period feel with its grandmother-green color. It wouldnt be suitable for young people, but it would be nice if an elderly person wore it. Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and picked up the bidding paddle when she saw the excellent quality of the gem that was mounted on the brooch. 500 thousand. Everyone present quieted down instantly the moment they heard Nian Xiaomus bidding price. All of them were specting if it was Yu Yuehan or her that wanted it. For a short period of time, no one actually had the guts to fight over it. Yu Yuehan noticed that she hadnt been talking and assumed that she wasnt very interested in the auction. As such, he couldnt help it either and took a sideways nce at her when she suddenly raised the paddle. This brooch wasnt suitable for her. Its for your grandma. As Nian Xiaomu met his dark gaze, the corners of her lips curved up and her eyes turned into arches from smiling. Chapter 453 - The goddess is black-bellied too! (3)

Chapter 453: The goddess is ck-bellied too! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her smile was so sweet that ones heart seemed to fill with sugar just by looking at her. Yu Yuehans heart skipped a beat. As he emitted a brilliant ray of light from his eyes, he held her hand and opened his thin lips to say, Shes your grandma too. Nian Xiaomu stuttered, You, you speak properly! He was sweet-talking all of a sudden when there were so many people around; what if she couldnt restrain herself and kissed him? As this thought lingered in Nian Xiaomus mind, she gave her thigh a pinch. Sober up! She was a goddess, and the image of a goddess could not be tarnished! 600 thousand! All of a sudden, a voice sounded from the end of the first row, spoiling the atmosphere. As Wen Yadai absorbed the gazes of everyone present, she raised the bidding paddle high up with her hand and lifted her head in a haughty manner. Everyone present sucked in their breaths. She enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention, and this very much trumped her worries about Yu Yuehan being angry at her. Furthermore, she had done something that others would not be able to dosomething that would catch Yu Yuehans attention! You are crazy! An Li cursed softly. He might be a good-for-nothing yboy, but he was very clear about who he could and who he could not offend in City H. To date, the An Familys social status was all due to their coborations with the Yu Corporation. Wen Yadai was his femalepanion and she fought over an item with Yu Yuehan right in front of him. Wasnt she courting death? An Lis face sank as he reached out and got ready to pull Wen Yadai down. However, Wen Yadai was a step quicker to speak than he was, and she said, Young Master An, its better that you dont stop me if you want Young Master Han to view you in a new light! What nonsense are you spouting? An Li was so angry that his veins were popping out. He was instantly at a loss for words when he heard what she said. Wen Yadai shifted her gaze away and continued, I grew up with Young Master Han and also worked in the Yu Corporation for many years. No one understands Young Master Han better than I do. He admires people who arent afraid of himpeople with guts. With Young Master Hans social status, he definitely has a lot of yes-men all around him. If Young Master An wants to show your presence and have Young Master Han regard the An Family highly, you must make a bet and do something that is unexpected! Even though An Li still wasnt fully convinced by her coaxing, the malevolent expression on his face had alleviated significantly. He did not pull Wen Yadai down immediately. Instead, he looked tentatively toward Yu Yuehans direction. It was at this moment that he saw that Yu Yuehan was looking in their direction. There wasnt a single hint of anger on Yu Yuehans face when he saw that the person who had raised the paddle was Wen Yadai; he did not take it seriously and only took a slight nce before shifting his gaze away. An Li only heaved a sigh of relief after he saw this. At this point in time, Nian Xiaomu had already raised the bidding paddle for the second time. 700 thousand. 800 thousand! Wen Yadai raised her bid without hesitation. Since she had already managed to convince An Li, Wen Yadai would not allow Nian Xiaomu to do as she wished no matter what. The more Nian Xiaomu wanted the brooch, the more Wen Yadai wanted to sessfully bid for it. She would not let Nian Xiaomu have it even if she were to throw it away! How could a mere nurse be qualified to fight with her? 900 thousand. Nian Xiaomu bid again. 1.5 million! Wen Yadai could see that Nian Xiaomu really wanted the brooch, so she straightforwardly raised the bid to a high price. A gasp erupted from the crowd at that instant. This price was about to exceed the original value of the brooch. The bidding prices called out would tend to be on the high side in an charity auction. However, with her style of bidding, Wen Yadai seemed to be embarrassing Nian Xiaomu on purpose Instantly, everyone looked in Yu Yuehans direction. They were wondering if he would get angry. However, all he did was keep a stiff look on his face as he sat there silently. No other expressions could be seen on his handsome, perfectly-shaped face. From his casual posture, he seemed to be conspiring with hisdy and allowing her to do as she liked Chapter 454 - The goddess is black-bellied too! (4)

Chapter 454: The goddess is ck-bellied too! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The expression in Wen Yadais eyes turned sinister when she saw this sight. Her head was swarmed with jealously, and only one thought remained: to embarrass Nian Xiaomu! When she heard that Nian Xiaomu had called out a bid of two million, she called out a bid of three million without hesitation! Three million, going once! Three million, going twice! The host held a tiny hammer, and his resonant voice flowed clearly into every corner of the auction venue. As Wen Yadai raised her eyebrows with a pleased look, a ray of mocking light flickered in her eyes as she stared at Nian Xiaomu arrogantly. Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed slightly when she saw that. The expression in her eyes became annoyed. She had an ominous premonition the moment she saw that Wen Yadai was the one bidding against her. She had continued to bid against Wen Yadai because she really liked that brooch. At the same time, she was also nning to fulfill her filial duty by purchasing a present for Matriarch Yu. However, she was an expert when it came to gems, so she knew that the value of the brooch had already reached its limit at three million yuan. It would be a loss to every party if they continued the bid. That was why she had paused her bidding. However, a burst of anger rose in her chest when she saw how Wen Yadai was purposely picking on her Just when the host was about to end the bidding with the final hammer, Nian Xiaomu suddenly opened her mouth and called out, Four million! Hooh Gasps that were filled with shock rippled through the crowd once more when this bid was ced. It wasnt because of the high price. It was because everyone could see that this was apetition between two women. Wen Yadai was taken aback and realized that everyone was staring at her and Nian Xiaomu. How could she lose? She grabbed the bidding paddle, raised it up, and dered, Five million! Six million! Seven million! Eight million! The bids that were ced by the both of them were getting higher and higher. Both of them seemed to be dominated by impulse and had totally forgotten that it was merely a brooch. The atmosphere in the venue turned more and more intense. Everyone was holding their breath as they waited for the one who would emerge victorious However, the two of them who were in the middle of bidding appeared to be possessed by demons and only had eyes for the brooch. Or rather, Wen Yadai was the only one who was possessed. As Nian Xiaomu continued to bid against her, Wen Yadai seemed to have gone crazy and kept on increasing the bidding price. All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu raised the paddle up when she felt that it was about time. 10 million! Due to the force of inertia, Wen Yadai blurted out, 20 million! At first, she still had not realized that anything was amiss after calling out this bid. All of a sudden, she felt a gust of chilliness rise up from her feet when she finally snapped back to her senses. Only a fool would purchase the brooch at the cost of 20 million yuan! In the past, she would have simply gritted her teeth and purchased it anyway if she could embarrass Nian Xiaomu by doing so. However, times had changed. She didnt even have that much cash on hand at the moment. Her father might just kill her if she managed to sessfully bid for the brooch! At the thought of this, Wen Yadai suddenly looked at Nian Xiaomu nervously and waited for her to continue bidding. As long as she called out another price, Wen Yadai could simply throw this hot potato back to her! However, after waiting for a while, Wen Yadai did not hear Nian Xiaomu say anything. Instead, the host had already knocked twice with the tiny wooden hammer. The brooch would be hers if no one else bid a higher price As Wen Yadais knees turned wobbly, she nearly lost her bnce. When she turned around and looked at Nian Xiaomu, she saw that Nian Xiaomu had already ced the bidding paddle down straightforwardly and was ncing at her with a rxed look. Like the mocking expression that Wen Yadai had directed at her previously, Nian Xiaomu returned the favor by looking at Wen Yadai derisively. 20 million! Sold! After the host hammered down for the final time, Wen Yadai could no longer hold out and fell back into her chair. Her face turned ghastly pale in an instant. She had finally realized that she had fallen into Nian Xiaomus trap. Nian Xiaomu had long since decided to give up on that brooch When Wen Yadai lifted up her head again, the impressed gazes that the crowd had previously looked at her with were long gone. All that remained were looks of mockery. They were mocking her for being a fool. She had actually spent 20 million yuan to purchase a stupid brooch Chapter 455 - Its green, its green! (1)

Chapter 455: Its green, its green! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai turned around and shifted her gaze to An Li. She grabbed his arm forcefully as if she were holding onto herst strand of life-saving straw, Young Master An, I fought over that brooch with her all because of you. Now that Young Master Han has taken note of you in his mind, you wouldnt ditch me, right Wen Yadai tried her best to keep a clear mind and not to panic. She wasnt at the end of her rope yet. She still had An Li! With An Lis current social status as well as his identity as the eldest Young Master of the An Family, it shouldnt be a difficult thing for him to obtain 20 million yuan. As Wen Yadai plotted silently on the inside, she remained collected on the outside and was about to continue coaxing An Li the idiot. However, she realized that An Lis gaze was totally not focused on her. Instead, he was staring fixedly at Nian Xiaomu! He was nearly drooling; it was as if he had seen a rare object with that stunned and obsessed gaze of his. Beautiful, too beautiful! An Li couldnt peel his gaze away from Nian Xiaomus face after the very first moment that he saw her. This was his original character anyway. He had always imed that he was a prisoner of love and that he would continue to be dissolute even after he had turned into a ghost. If not for the fact that Yu Yuehan was the one who was sitting beside Nian Xiaomu, he might have failed to restrain himself and headed forward to hit on her by this point! He wouldnt care about the life and death of Wen Yadai Young Master An! Wen Yadai became a little impatient and shouted at him. Seeing that Nian Xiaomu had bewitched An Li as well, she was so pissed that her teeth nearly broke from how much she was the gritting! Slut! Annoyed by all her yelling, An Li turned around and took a nce at her. Wen Yadai held back her anger. Just when she was about to speak up and beg An Li to help her, he said coldly, Dont take me for an idiot. I dont really know if you had actually intended on helping me, but what I do know is that you liked Young Master Han, right? Wen Yadais heart skipped a beat. The embarrassment of her inner thoughts being directly exposed appeared on her face instantly. However, An Li was the only person that she could rely on. She couldnt offend him no matter what. Wen Yadai clenched her fists. Putting on a forceful smile, she y possum and asked, Young Master An, what are you talking about? I have known Young Master Han for a very long time. Its just that Have you slept with him? An Li interrupted her abruptly. All at once, Wen Yadais face drained of all color upon hearing this crudenguage. Her reaction seemed to have confirmed An Lis spections. shing a mouthful of yellowish teeth, he reached out and pinched Wen Yadais chin before saying, Hehe, look at that reaction of yours. Im afraid that he wouldnt have wanted it even if you offered yourself, eh? You! Wen Yadai had never been disgraced like this. Just when she pushed his hand away and was about to send a p at his face, she suddenly thought of the brooch that she had just won. She could not release the fumes inside her no matter how angry she was! She covered her mouth and ran out with tears in both eyes. An Li would never give a hoot about her. As he sat back in his seat, he shifted his gaze over to Nian Xiaomu again. The auction continued. Even though Nian Xiaomu did not obtain the brooch, her mood wasnt affected as she had managed to force Wen Yadai into swallowing a bitter pill in silence. When she noticed that Yu Yuehan was staring at her, she curled her lips and said, Im fine. Its just a pity that the present for grandma is gone. The matriarch was exceptionally nice to her as well. Matriarch Yu was the first elder who had treated Nian Xiaomu so kindly after Nian Xiaomu had woken up from the hospital. It was a pity that she didnt managed to purchase that brooch and could only search for other gifts now. A treacherous ray of light hovered in Yu Yuehans dark eyes when he heard what she said. Leaning his body in her direction, he ignored the gazes of the others in the venue and lowered his handsome face toward her. As the corners of his lips curved up, he pretended to be kind and reminded her, Grandma doesnt need a brooch, she needs a granddaughter-inw. Chapter 456 - Its green, its green! (2)

Chapter 456: Its green, its green! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! He was always teasing her! It was impossible to have a proper conversation with him! When Nian Xiaomus eyes met his serious gaze, she turned red in the face uncontrobly and stood up suddenly. I, I need to go to the bathroom. Dont you follow me! As she spoke, she turned and darted off. When she rushed into the bathroom, she closed the door of the cubicle and leaned against it to catch her breath. Grandma. Granddaughter-inw. Nian Xiaomu covered her face with her hands, suppressing a shriek at the thought of his words. Ahhhh! Too flirtatious! Why would anyone confess his love this way He even used his grandmas name! However, this was how irresistible the ck-bellied Yu Yuehan was. If she hadnt escaped in time, she might have lost control of herself and kissed him on the spot After a long while, Nian Xiaomu finally managed to calm herself down and stepped out of the stall. When she walked over to the sinks, she saw that Wen Yadai was touching up her makeup. Wen Yadais eyes were swollen like walnuts, and it was apparent that she had cried until the makeup on her face was ruined. At the moment, she was in a very sorry state. When Nian Xiaomu walked out, Wen Yadai seemed to sense someone behind her and turned around to look. Seeing that it was Nian Xiaomu, her eyes were instantly filled with hatred! She mmed her powder case shut and red at Nian Xiaomu! Nian Xiaomu nced over at her nonchntly and stepped past her to use another sink to wash her hands. Once she took a step, Wen Yadai quickly changed her position to stop her. No matter which sink Nian Xiaomu walked over to, Wen Yadai would intentionally block her from washing her hands. Move away! Nian Xiaomu coolly said, not wanting to waste her time with Wen Yadai. This is a public bathroom. I can go wherever I please. What right do you have to order me around? Wen Yadai was obviously doing this on purpose. Sensing that Nian Xiaomu was annoyed, she felt less frustrated by the humiliation she had suffered from An Li earlier. If it had not been because of Nian Xiaomu, how would she have ended up in this sad state? Even a good-for-nothing rich man could insult her as he pleased. There was the brooch too Sl*t! She dared to trick her! When Wen Yadai thought about all of this, she went all out to stop Nian Xiaomu from washing her hands. Losing her patience from Wen Yadais unreasonable tantrum, Nian Xiaomu walked over to thest sink and turned the tap to the fullest when Wen Yadai stomped over. Wah Water shot out from the tap and sttered all over the sink. As Nian Xiaomu had already stepped to one side, the water sshed onto Wen Yadai and all over her face! Her freshly applied makeup was now smudged again. Her bangs were wet too, and her hair was even dripping with water The sinister look on her face became even more vile and extremely pathetic! Shocked to the core, Wen Yadai snapped back to her senses and hollered, B*tch! You dare to ssh water at me! With a raging fire in her eyes, Wen Yadai felt the past and present hatred boil within her as she raised her hand at Nian Xiaomus face! The very next second, her wrist was locked by Nian Xiaomu. Stunned, she tried to strike down at Nian Xiaomu, but Nian Xiaomu twisted her hand backward and pped Wen Yadai with her own hand! Pow! The loud p made Wen Yadai stumble a few steps back. Covering her face, she red at Nian Xiaomu in shock. You dare to hit me? Ill kill you today! Letting out a loud shriek, she pounced onto Nian Xiaomu hysterically! Chapter 457 - Its green, its green! (3)

Chapter 457: Its green, its green! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Narrowing her eyes as she prepared to defend herself from the attack, a suave figure stood in front of her and pulled her away to safety. Nian Xiaomu watched on as Wen Yadai lose her bnce and fall t on her face! Startled, Nian Xiaomu looked up. When she saw who it was, she called out, Fan Yu! She had thought he wouldnte today. Why did he appear here at this moment? Was the injury on his arm better now? Nian Xiaomus gaze instinctively shifted to his body. It appeared that he would look good in a business suit of any color, but white suited him the best. He exuded the air of a prince with his gentle disposition and regal charm. The sides of his lips curled upward into an ambiguous smile. Within his eyes, there was an irresistible warmth that made people want to get close to him Seeing that Nian Xiaomu kept looking at his arm, he smiled and said, The wound is fine. Its just that I dont know how to change the dressing on my own, so sometimes I dont wrap it properly. As he spoke to her, he intentionally lowered his head to maintain eye contact with her. Like his gentlemanly ways, the mild minty scent on him made one feel veryfortable. Before Nian Xiaomu could react, she saw from the corner of her eye that Wen Yadai had crept up from the floor. ring at Nian Xiaomu like a vicious ghost, Wen Yadai pounced at her again! However, she did not even manage toy a finger on Nian Xiaomu because Fan Yu had already caught her arm. Turning around, he locked her arm behind her back and pressed her against the wall in one swift motion! Let alone Wen Yadai, even Nian Xiaomu did not clearly see what had happened. Screaming in pain, Wen Yadai struggled to break free as she shouted, Let go of me! Fan Yu acted like he did not hear anything and turned his gorgeous face toward Nian Xiaomu to ask if she wanted to call the police. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to reply, An Li walked in from outside. Seeing Wen Yadai, his face turned ck. Why are you taking so long in the bathroom? Are you giving birth?! As soon as he spoke, he realized that something was amiss with the scene in front of him. Wen Yadai was pressed against the wall with both hands locked behind her. The area around her bosom was drenched and her makeup ruined. The hideous look on her face was no different from a ghost that had been dragged out of the water. An Li took only a nce before looking away in disdain. However, when Wen Yadai saw him, she felt as though her savior had appeared and called out pitifully, Master An, theyre bullying me. Please save me An Li liked beautiful women and would never say no to a beautiful womans pleas. However, seeing Wen Yadai in this state was a turn-off for him. Furthermore, the person who was currently holding her down was Fan Yu. He was the legendary man who could match up to Yu Yuehan! Even if An Li wasnt too bright, he was not so foolish that he would offend Fan Yu over a woman. After hearing Wen Yadais words, not only did he not go forward to help her, he even anxiously looked over at Fan Yu and exined himself by saying, Please dont misunderstand and think that I have anything to do with this woman, Master Fan. Shes merely someone my family arranged for me to go on a blind date with. I met her for the first time today and hardly know her! Ive already decided to inform my father immediately that I do not agree with continuing this rtionship. I wont be marrying her, so do as you deem fit to punish her. You dont have to worry about what I think! Chapter 458 - Its green, its green! (4)

Chapter 458: Its green, its green! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Li, what did you say? You jerk! Wen Yadai bellowed in anger. He actually had the guts toin about her when she hadnt evenined about him being a good-for-nothing! Wen Yadai had never been mistreated like this in her entire life. She was so pissed off that she nearly fainted. Nian Xiaomu felt a little bored as she looked at the two of them make unnecessary attacks and hurt each other. She shot a nce at Fan Yu, and he seemed to understand her thoughts. He lifted Wen Yadai up and threw her to An Li. Bring her away yourself since shes your woman. An Li caught her in surprise. As he looked at Wen Yadai, who was by now in a very sorry state, he knitted his eyebrows in a scornful manner. However, he did not dare disobey Fan Yus words. All he could do was drag Wen Yadai along with him and head out. Wen Yadai had taken great pains before she was finally able to attend todays charity auctionhow could she be willing to leave just like this when she hadnt even had the chance to speak to Yu Yuehan privately? She struggled and tried to push An Li away. It unknown if An Li was afraid of Fan Yu or if he was just totally sick and tired of Wen Yadai, but along with some dragging and lifting, he held onto her forcefully without releasing his grip and sent her out of the charity auction! The entrance of the bathroom fell silent very quickly. The atmosphere instantly became different. Thank you! Nian Xiaomu had always been very straightforward. She wouldnt be stingy with her thank yous since Fan Yu had helped her again and again. She could finally wash her hands in peace after Wen Yadai had been taken care of. She was about to leave after shaking her wet hands. When she turned around, Fan Yu was still standing in his original spot. There wasnt much of a change in the expression on his face. He just continued staring at her with his gentle gaze. He merely stared at her and did not speak. His long and beautiful fingers were pressing against that area on his arm Nian Xiaomu immediately thought of what he had said just now, that he did not know how to wrap his dressing. Erm, I once studied nursing care. Do you need me to re-wrap the dressing on your arm? Nian Xiaomu asked tentatively. Fan Yu smiled when he heard that. This gentle smile was full of warmth; it was a smile that could instantly make others lower their guards against him. He took the initiative and walked toward her when he heard what she said. Reaching out, he removed his coat and rolled up the sleeve of his shirt. Without a second word, he removed the dressing that he had previously wrapped and revealed the wound. The wound had started to heal and didnt look as horrible as before. However, it still seemed to hurt a little from the look of it. Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and cautioned him, Slow down, slow down! Due to her upational instincts, she reached out and touched Fan Yus hand. She shuddered slightly when her fingertips made contact with him. Lifting her head, she looked at him with an astonished look; it was as if she couldnt believe that a persons temperature could be so low like a hibernating animal. She snapped back to her senses and took the gauze from him. She wrapped his dressing again, around and around his arm. She wrapped it very gently and was very devoted while doing so As Fan Yu stood in front of her, he seemed to be able to wrap her entire body up with hisrge and tall figure. The ray of light beneath his eyes grew gentler by the moment as a fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose. You still havent answered the question that I asked you the other time. What? Nian Xiaomu was doing her job and replied to him absentmindedly. Fan Yus heart skipped a beat when he met her slightly nk and cute gaze. He had forgotten his question. He did not pull her into his embrace only because he had made a supreme effort to restrain himself. Thats a wrap! What did you want to tell me just now? Just when Nian Xiaomu had finished rolling his sleeve down, she spotted Yu Yuehan standing nearby from the corner of her eye; it seemed that he hade here to look for her. When he saw that she was resting her hand on Fan Yus body, that drop-dead gorgeous face of his gradually darkened bit by bit! Chapter 459 - You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship (1)

Chapter 459: You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she retracted her hands at once! She even turned around, turned on the tap, and washed her hands. When she met Fan Yus confused gaze, she exined awkwardly and said, Umm, my hand seems to have touched your wound just now and made contact with some blood Fan Yu: His wound had already started to form a scabwhere did the bloode from? As if he had sensed something, Fan Yu turned around; a noticeable look shed past his eyes when he saw Yu Yuehan strolling toward them. All of a sudden, Fan Yu thought of something, and the corner of his mouth suddenly curved up into a gentle smile as he took the initiative to greet him. It seems like Young Master Han is very interested in tonights auction. For such a busy man like Young Master Fan to personally make a trip here, tonights auction is indeed very special, Yu Yuehan maintained hisposure and replied indifferently. He shifted his gaze away from Fan Yu and looked at Nian Xiaomu, who was standing in front of the sink. Nian Xiaomu did not understand a single word of their mutually ttering conversation. She doubted her IQ! Fan Yu was about to tell her something when he saw that muddleheaded look of hers. However, he did not say anything in the end since Yu Yuehan was around. He strolled toward the auction venue after he had greeted Yu Yuehan. When his handsome figure disappeared from view, a jet of invisible strength advanced toward Nian Xiaomu! After she flung the excess water droplets off her hands, she ran to him hurriedly without even wiping her hands. Just like a kid who had done something wrong, she exined sincerely and said, Something unexpected happened just now Yu Yuehan frowned as soon as she started to speak. Just when she thought that Yu Yuehan was going to get angry, he suddenly reached out and pulled out two paper towels from the dispenser beside him. Following which, he held her wet little hands and wiped then gently. He wiped every one of her fingers thoroughly and carefully. As he held her soft hair with satisfaction, he threw the balled up paper towels into the trash with a wave of his hand. It was as if he had thoroughly thrown away the interaction that she had with Fan Yu with his swift and direct actions. Nian Xiaomu shuddered all over as she saw that! She hurriedly switched the topic and asked, Is the auction ending? Lets hurry and go back! Yu Yuehans tall and slender body stayed rooted to the ground when he heard that. As he stood with his hands by his side, his ck figure seemed to have blended in with the icy cold surroundings. A ray of light flowed in his dark eyes that seemed to have the ability to cloud the minds of people. With a pause after every word, he said, Nian Xiaomu, my hat has turned green. Nian Xiaomu snapped back, where did a hate from? Dont utter nonsense! I bumped into Fan Yu in the bathroom by pure coincidence! Yu Yuehan retorted, Was it a coincidence as well that the two of you were holding hands? Nian Xiaomu dismissively said, Pooh! We werent even holding handsI was obviously helping him re-wrap his wound. You were the one who had said that it was your fortune to have such a kind girlfriend that is exceptionally nice even to young animals! Yu Yuehan insisted and said, Your hand touched his arm. Indeed, that was considered as evidence of the crime. He had seen it with his own eyes. When Nian Xiaomu heard what he said, she raised her hand up instantly, leaned forward in his direction him with smiling eyes, and said, I just washed it, and it smells great now. Do you want to take a whiff? Its filled with your fragrance and is even stamped with abel that states that it belongs exclusively to you. Do you like it? Yu Yuehan: The jealousy in his heart disappeared instantly with that crafty look of hers. Unable to restrain his emotions, he drew her into his embrace as he lowered his head and kissed her lips. After the both of them had a good time rubbing their faces against each other, he finally released his grip on her reluctantly. Staring at her cherry red lips, he gnashed his teeth fiercely and said, You got into trouble when you were out of my sight for just a minute. How I wish I could devour you into my stomach! Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and said, You cant bear to do ityou wouldnt have a girlfriend anymore if you eat me up. Chapter 460 - You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship (2)

Chapter 460: You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked like a baby fox with that proud little face of hers. She had the gift of gab! The expression in Yu Yuehans eyes became very loving. As he ran his long fingers through her hair, he pressed her in a tighter embrace and kissed her earlobes with his thin lips. He whispered seductively at a volume that only she could hear, Girlfriend, I am afraid of the cold. Shall we sleep together tonight? Nian Xiaomu: !! What a hooligan! - In the end, Nian Xiaomu still did not manage to escape her fate of being bullied by Yu Yuehan as he pressed her against the sink and sealed the deal. Jealous men were the scariest. Even though she wasnt eaten and wiped clean, her tiny face was already flushed red by the time she returned to the auction venue. Her quick-witted eyes were teary while her cherry-like lips were red and swollen A hidden bitterness seeped through the gaze she directed toward Yu Yuehan; it was a gaze which obviously indicated that she had been bullied, but wasnt able to retaliate. She stepped on his feet with her high heels when he wasnt paying attention. She felt tremendously gratified when she heard his quiet groan! Holding her skirt, she ran back to her seat gleefully. Just as she sat down, she realized that there was someone sitting in the originally empty seat beside her. As she turned to take a look, not a single hint of astonishment appeared on Fan Yus handsome face. It was as if he had already known that the two of their seats were next to each other. When he met her startled gaze, the corner of his mouth curved up as he greeted her by revealing an unhurried smile. However, his eyes narrowed slightly when he scanned his gaze past her lips. A hint of jealously shed through his eyes, but he quickly hid this. Nian Xiaomus nerves tightened when she saw his smile! She shifted her gaze away and looked at Yu Yuehan. Indeed, the face of a particr someone that previously had a gleeful look because he had managed to take advantage of her had now darkened again! Just when he was about to ask Nian Xiaomu to switch seats with him, the host announced that thest item to be auctioned tonight would soon be showcased. The expression in Yu Yuehans eyes changed slightly. He did not speak again and sat down directly in his own seat. His attitude, which had instantly turned serious, surprised Nian Xiaomu a little bit. What was it that made him so anxious? Furthermore, she had been away for quite a long period of time and had yet to remove the diamond ne on her neck for the auctionhow was it that they were already auctioning thest item? Could it be that Nian Xiaomu thought of something and lifted her head up instantly to look at Yu Yuehan. He had lied to her again! You look really good with this ne, so I suddenly couldnt bear to let it go and had the auction item changed. Yu Yuehan pinched her tiny face lovingly when he met her gaze. Nian Xiaomu: She felt that she was being flirted with yet again. Very soon, the auction arrived at itsst segment. Everyone present quieted down when the staff members brought thest item and walked up to the auction stage. The current solemn atmosphere created a tremendous contrast with the bustling ambience from before. Curious of what thest item to be auctioned was, Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and stole a few more nces at the auction stage. Thest item to be auctioned is a ring. Fan Yus gentle voice rang beside her ears gradually. He passed a copy of the auction booklet to her when he saw her startled look. This was the booklet that had been ced on the seats at the auction; Nian Xiaomu had seen them previously, but had not paid any attention to them. When she heard what Fan Yu said, she reached out and flipped open the booklet. An exquisite and luxurious ring was printed on the most conspicuous part of the booklet! It wasnt an ordinary ring. Instead, it was a very ancient-looking gemstone ring. The totem of the area that held the red gemstone looked very unique and seemed to have the design of a scepter It looked low-profile and luxurious, yet it had an unspeakable sense of royalty that seeped through it at the same time. With just a single nce, Nian Xiaomu was totally fixated on the ring in the booklet! Chapter 461 - You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship (3)

Chapter 461: You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without knowing it herself, her fingers reached out and stroked the photograph in the booklet as her fingertips trembled uncontrobly. From this feeling of familiarity, she seemed to have met an old friend of hers. However, she did not remember ever seeing this ring before This ring is named the Queens Ring. It is said to be the treasured possession of a queen from the past, but for some unknown reason, it fell into the hand of the popce and was purchased by merchants. After that, it roamed around the public for many years and changed owners a few times. Until Fan Yu paused in his words and took a sideways nce at her. His expression turned burning hot. Until his Liuliu saw it and purchased it at a very high price because she felt that the ring suited her well. She had always worn it on her finger, and it was never separated from her. The ring only vanished from sight along with her owner on the day that Liuliu disappeared. This was Liulius ring Initially, Fan Yu wasnt interested in an auction like this. However, he rushed over almost immediately the moment he heard about the appearance of the Queens Ring. He had hoped to get his hands on the ring and find out the whereabouts of the rings owner in turn Even if he couldnt find her, he wanted to safeguard the possession that she loved and await her return! This ring has a very beautiful love story behind it as well, Fan Yu said when he looked at Nian Xiaomu and saw that she was staring at the ring. When Nian Xiaomu heard that, she twisted her head around subconsciously and looked at him. Curiosity was shown in her gaze. She loved the ring very much. She loved it very much. She loved it so much that she felt a little surprised at herself. It was very rare for her to have this strong of an urge to own something. Also, there was her desire to know everything about this ringshe wanted to know of it urgently. The Queens Ring isnt as overbearing as its name suggestsit was actually a ring that signified love when it first made its way out of the pce. It is said that the ring was a symbolization of a scepter and that it was made by the queens lover. Apart from symbolizing the queens supreme position, the ring also houses the thoughts of the rings creator. Fan Yus voice was filled with maism. Based on how he had narrated it, it seemed as if one was able to visualize the images from this very, very distant story. The Queens Ring was named by creator of the ring with the implied meaning of: You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship! Nian Xiaomu was astonished. The same voice rang in her mind, again and again. You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship Why did this sentence sound so familiar? She seemed to have heard it somewhere. No, she had definitely heard it before! Just when Fan Yu was about to say something else, Yu Yuehan pressed his hand on Nian Xiaomus head and twisted her around to face him. As he looked at her with a fixated gaze, he spoke in a deepened voice and asked, Nian Xiaomu, am I dead in your eyes? She actually had the guts to chit chat with Fan Yu right in front of him! As Nian Xiaomu met his deep gaze, the sentence that Fan Yu had said just now rang in her ears again. Had Yu Yuehan brought her to this auction because of this ring as well? He seemed to care a lot about this ring from the look on his face. Technically speaking, for this kind of auction event, it would be over after donating the item, so there wasnt a need to stay until now. However, Yu Yuehan actually had the patience to stay until the end even though he was someone who did not like to engage in social activities. Was he waiting for this ring? You As Queen, A Life of Guardianship Did he know the implied meaning behind this ring as well? Nian Xiaomus heart suddenly beat faster. Her heartbeat was so quick that it seemed as if her heart would bounce out of her chest at anytime. Pursing her lips nervously, she met his displeased gaze. As if gods and demons were at work, she lifted her head up and gave him a kiss! Chapter 462 - You as queen, a life of guardianship (4)

Chapter 462: You as queen, a life of guardianship (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed at this unexpected kiss! Then, a light flickered in his dark eyes as he stroked Nian Xiaomus lips with his long fingers, and his emotionless face broke into arge grin He wanted to kiss her back, but Nian Xiaomu had withdrawn back into her seat and covered her face with both hands, too embarrassed to be seen. Ahhhh! She had actually kissed Yu Yuehan in front of so many people! What a loss of face! Thankfully, the lighting was mostly focused on the stage in the auction venue, and the area where the audience sat was dimly lit. The people in the back probably could not see what she had done to Yu Yuehan Yet, she had forgotten that while the people in the back could not see, Fan Yu, who was seated next to her, could see it very clearly! His handsome face turned despondent as his dark brown eyes lit up with a dangerous streak of light. At first, he had intended to use the ring to test Nian Xiaomu. However, he had not expected Nian Xiaomu to kiss Yu Yuehan after listening to the story of the Queens Ring! Seeing her flushed cheeks and audacious eyes She had fallen in love. The person she had fallen in love with was not him but Yu Yuehan! Fan Yus face turned even paler. Now, we will reveal the final item for tonight The hosts voice captured everyones attention and brought their focus back to the stage. As the ck cloth covering the ss box was removed slowly, the exquisite red ruby of the Queens Ring instantly caught the attention of the entire audience. A loud gasp rang in the venue. When the host announced a starting price of 10 million, someone immediately raised his bidding paddle and shouted, 11 million! 12 million! 13 million! After a brief 30 seconds, the auction price had already doubled. 50 million yuan. A nonchnt voice rang out slowly. It was Yu Yuehan. Although his voice was not loud, it had the effect of arge rock crashing into the waters of a calmke and setting off a series of waves! The people in the auction venue gasped out loud again, but very quickly sank into dead silence. Although the ring was indeed beautiful, 50 million yuan was probably the highest price worth paying. It was obvious that Yu Yuehan had set his mind on winning the item from the kind of bid he had called out. At this point, anyone who raised the price would be challenging Yu Yuehan At the thought of this, many people backed down and put down their paddles. Not only could they not afford to offend Yu Yuehan, no one was at the same level as him, so they could not challenge him. 50 million, going once. 50 million, going twice. When the host raised the tiny hammer, certain that no one else would outbid Yu Yuehan, the silent Fan Yu suddenly raised his bidding paddle. 55 million yuan. Hooh Everyone in the venue let out a resounding gasp of shock. The auction tonight was indeed exciting and dramatic. Anyone with a weak heart might not be able to handle it! In contrast to the stunned expressions on everyone elses faces, Yu Yuehan appeared to have expected Fan Yu to fight with him over the ring. Hearing his bid, Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows slightly and called out, 60 million yuan. 70 million yuan. 80 million yuan. 90 million yuan. Nian Xiaomu swallowed hard as she sat trapped between two men shouting out numbers next to her ears. No matter how much she liked the ring, with this amount of money, she could buy enough rings to fill an entire house Nian Xiaomu tugged on Yu Yuehans sleeve and pleaded, Youre losing money! As Yu Yuehan turned and lowered his head to look at her, he nted a kiss on her forehead dotingly. Then, while Nian Xiaomu remained in shock, he raised his bidding paddle and called out, 100 million. Chapter 463 - A green-eyed monsters push-and-pull tactics (1)

Chapter 463: A green-eyed monsters push-and-pull tactics (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 100 million yuan When Nian Xiaomu snapped back to the senses, she immediately looked down at her own fingers. If she were to wear a 100 million yuan ring on her hand, she would not dare to expose her hand even when shes in bed! Madness, madness! These two people were insane! Fan Yu had not expected that Yu Yuehans desire to get the ring was even stronger than his own. 100 million yuan was certainly above and beyond the worth of this ring. From a businessmans point of view, if they were to go on outbidding each other, it would be a lose-lose situation no matter who ended up with the ring! If it were anything else, Fan Yu might have let it go. However, this ring had a great meaning to him. He had only lost Liuliu, he couldnt lose something that she loved! 100 million yuan, once! 100 million yuan, twice! The host very quickly hit the tiny hammer for the second time. Fan Yu tightened his grip on his bidding card decisively and just as he was about to raise it, Nian Xiaomu suddenly pulled at his shoulder. She was shocked that he was still going to continue bid on! Repeating the words that she had for Yu Yuehan earlier, she reminded Fan Yu, Youll lose a lot of money if you up the price. Its true. Im not lying to you! Fan Yus hand stopped in midair as he turned to look at her. Seeing that her eyes were filled with worry for himself, his gaze became milder, and a warm sensation flowed within his chest. Perhaps he missed the person in his memories too much. Even if the one in front of him wasnt his Liuliu, just looking at the face that shared great resemnce made it difficult for him to reject her request. He even could not bear to shift his gaze away from her face While Fan Yu was distracted, the host lifted his tiny hammer and called out, 100 million, three times. Deal! Fan Yus eyebrows furrowed together, as he realized that it was toote for him to regret now since the deal was closed. When the host announced that the Queens Ring now belonged to Yu Yuehan, Yu Yuehan lifted Nian Xiaomus hand and kissed the back of her hand. The indulgent action caused another stir among the people present. The charity auction today appeared more like a public disy of affection instead. The guests felt stuffed even before they went for supper Thank you. Yu Yuehan stood up calmly, buttoned up his business suit jacket and walked over to Fan Yu. There was a look of conflict on Fan Yus face as he nced over at the Queens Ring on the stage, and then over at Nian Xiaomu who was standing next to Yu Yuehan. Perhaps this ring was destined to be hers. Holding back the disappointment in his eyes, Fan Yu gave Nian Xiaomu a deep gaze before turning to leave. The atmosphere in the surroundings seemed to be downcast as the lonesome figure and sad gaze of Fan Yu walked away. Nian Xiaomu could not help looking over in Fan Yus direction a few more times, but at the next second, her little head was turned over by arge hand. Still looking at him when hes walked off? Nian Xiaomu: What a green-eyed monster to get angry with her for just looking at Fan Yu. The auction ended. Before Nian Xiaomu could take a look at the ring, Yu Yuehan had already instructed someone to take it away. Her heart was filled with delight even as she watched the assistant leave with the ring. Yu Yuehan had bought the ring that symbolized love for her right? Nian Xiaomu had wanted to ask him but held her tongue when she thought perhaps he would want to keep it as a surprise for her. She could not ask him now. A goddess shouldnt appear so desperate to get married! If he really were to propose to her with that ring, she would surely have to consider carefully if she wanted to marry him! While Nian Xiaomu was deep in thought, Yu Yuehan had already scooped her up and carried her into the car, pressing his body onto hers. Chapter 464 - A green-eyed monsters push-and-pull tactics (2)

Chapter 464: A green-eyed monsters push-and-pull tactics (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The drop-dead gorgeous face stopped less than an inch from her face. The deep, warm breaths intertwined with hers, and in his eyes, there was a look of query. What was wrong? Had she offended him? She hadnt Nian Xiaomu, dont you need to exin why you took advantage of me just now? Yu Yuehans eyes met with hers as he gently reminded her. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomus mind suddenly recalled the impulsive kiss earlier. Her mind wasnt working properly so she could not control herself, and kissed him in front of so many people. Now he wanted to get even with her What do you mean I took advantage of you? I cant remember a thing! Nian Xiaomu retreated into the car and feigned amnesia. Yu Yuehans dark gaze deepened as he slowly loosened his tie and then unbuttoned the top buttons of his shirt. Under the dim lighting, his muscr chest oozed a tempting sex appeal Nian Xiaomus eyes could not help following the actions of his eyes and stopping fixedly on his chest. When she realized what she was doing, she let out a few coughs awkwardly, and tried to calm herself down. Sit properly, Yu Yuehan. Youre blocking me this way. As soon as she spoke, she could not resist taking a few more nces at his chest. How did he manage to be such perfect shape when she hasnt seen him go to the gym to train before? It wasnt her fault that she had no self-control when it came to him. Even international models could notpare to his sculpted body! Nian Xiaomu, could you really bear to make me move away? Yu Yuehan had caught her ogling at him and snickered with a devilish grin. If he moved away, she would not be able to see anything! Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu could not figure out why she had initially wanted to push him away but now she realized she could not bear to when he posed such a sincere question to her. Surely she could hug and kiss her own boyfriend. She was really not going to do anything bad. She only wanted to take a look Before she could regret her decision, Yu Yuehan was already buttoning up his shirt. Then, he sat down next to her, unlike the previous times when he woulde up with all sorts of excuse to get handsy with her in the car, or hold him in his arms. Today, he took out hisptop and started to do his work. Nian Xiaomu suddenly felt that she had lost his favor She subconsciously nudged toward Yu Yuehan from her spot but when she was about to touch his shoulders, he suddenly moved toward the door, widening the gap between them. Eh? Nian Xiaomu looked over at him with a disappointed expression but Yu Yuehan did not look at her, and remained focused on replying the email in hisptop. It seemed like he hadnt moved away from her on purpose. Blinking her animated eyes as she mustered her courage, she slided toward him again. This time, she managed to lean against his shoulders! However, before she could rejoice, Yu Yuehan suddenly shut hisptop, ced it by the side, and leaned against the backrest! Nian Xiaomus head lost its support and almost knocked against the car window! Turning over to look at Yu Yuehan, she saw that he had closed his eyes to sleep. She could not tell if he was really sleeping or just faking it! After being ignored a few times, Nian Xiaomu puffed up her cheeks in anger and returned to her seat. He could ignore her all he wanted. She could not be bothered with him! Its best if he did not talk to her at all till tonight, then she can sleep on her own! A few minutes after Nian Xiaomu made the resolute deration in her heart, she noticed that the man sitting next to her was still ignoring her. Unable to control herself, she secretly took a peek at him. Chapter 465 - A green-eyed monsters push-and-pull tactics (3)

Chapter 465: A green-eyed monsters push-and-pull tactics (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He wasnt usually so petty. He would be better after some hugs and kisses if he was angry. However, he really ignored her today. Could it be that he was still jealous over the incident where she helped Fan Yu bandage his wound? But she had already exined it As Nian Xiaomu went through these doubts in her heart, she decided to simply turn around and stare fixedly at him. After that, she realized that his eyes were really shut the whole time. He was really good-looking. The outline of his facial features was perfect. Every edge and corner of his face was just right. He looked exceptionally seductive when he pursed his thin lips lightly just like a piece of art that had been meticulously carved by a sculptor. Nian Xiaomu felt her mind run wild as she stared on. Pouting her lips, she gave him a sneaky kiss on the face. Seeing that he seemed to have really fallen asleep and did not actually open his eyes, she set her mind at ease and leaned toward him. After that, she nted a sly kiss confidently on his lips. She even poked his good-looking face with her fingers and muttered softly, Green-eyed monster, you will have no girlfriend if you continue to ignore her Before she could finish her sentence, the person in front of her suddenly opened his eyes. A dark ray of light lingered in his bright and clear eyes. He didnt even look like he had just woken up from sleeping? AHH! Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she wanted to retract her hands, but he had already caught her fingers. With a flip of his huge build, Yu Yuehan captured and pressed her into his embrace with ease. He said with a demonic smile, Nian Xiaomu, you must take responsibility for the fire that you have started. Nian Xiaomu: !! - Wen Family vi. Pow!! President Wen ruthlessly pped Wen Yadais face. This strike instantly made her lose her bnce, and she fell down beside the coffee table. Dumb*ss! I have nurtured you for so many years, but you couldnt even fight a mere nurse. You are even so stupid that you spent 20 million yuan to purchase a worthless brooch! Why do I have such a dumb daughter like you? President Wen flew into a towering rage the moment he thought about his 20 million yuan. He lifted his hand up and was about to give her another p. Wen Yadai had already knelt down hurriedly. Dad, I did all this for the Wen Family. You didnt see the situation yesterday. Nian Xiaomu was humiliating me on purpose. If I admitted defeat just like that, wouldnt I be giving her a chance to embarrass the Wen Family? Wen Yadais tears flowed uncontrobly as she said this. From her kneeling position, she crawled to President Wen and grabbed ahold of his trouser leg. Dad, I truly know my mistakes President Wen felt somewhat sorry for her. After all, she was the daughter whom he had raised with much care. The expression on his face finally eased up a little when he heard her admit her mistakes in such a pitiful manner. Just when he was about to allow her to stand up, Zhang Mingyan, who was standing beside him, suddenly added on nonchntly, Eh, I heard that Miss Wen was quite extravagant yesterday. You didnt even bat an eye when you were increasing the bidding price and said that you must defeat Nian Xiaomu no matter what. Did you ever think that Nian Xiaomu was spending Young Master Hans money? How would you defeat her then? Yet now, youre saying that you did everything for the Wen Family thosewho believe you must be stupid! The tension on President Wens face had just eased, but returned to its dark look instantly when he heard what she said. He kicked Wen Yadais hand away. Dad, dont listen to her nonsense Wen Yadai tried to exin anxiously. However, Zhang Mingyan would never give her the chance to do so. Zhang Minyan spoke up before Wen Yadai could exin. Speaking of which, you are a disappointment as well. If you could have held onto Young Master Hans heart, why would the An Family be supnting the Wen Family? Furthermore, we have even been turned into aughingstock now. People say that the Wen Family does not have the ability to coborate with the Yu Corporation and that we were only puffing ourselves up at our own expense to have had the guts to fight with the Yu Corporation over an auction item Before Zhang Mingyan could finish her piece, the chubby cheeks on President Wens face were already twitching from all the anger. Chapter 466 - A green-eyed monsters push-and-pull tactics (4)

Chapter 466: A green-eyed monsters push-and-pull tactics (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could someone who had always cared a lot about their reputation ept that they had turned into a topic for discussion for gossip? Furthermore, the discussion was over such an embarrassing incident. He red at Wen Yadai and bellowed, Kneel down and reflect over this! You are not allowed to get up without my permission! Wen Yadais face had turned red and swollen; her hair was dishevelled. Moreover, she was kneeling in the living room of the vi. Even though the servants who walked past could see what was happening, no one was willing to plea for leniency on her behalf. It was a known fact that Wen Yadai was usually arrogant and self-important. Every day, she ate the best food and wore the finest clothes in the Wen Family; if there was anything that she was unsatisfied about, she would not hesitate to hurl all sorts of abuse. While she treated herself as a high and mighty princess, the lives of others were simply cheap and worthless to her. Every dog has its dayit was now time for her to get a taste of what it was like to be humiliated! Everyone in the Wen Family vi was pping silently in their hearts when they saw how pathetic Wen Yadai was now! Cool down. Dont let your anger affect your health. Zhang Mingyan walked to President Wen and massaged his shoulders. She chose the right moment and added on, The An Family has replied. They said that Young Master Anined that our Eldest Miss changes her mind frequently, that she made him a cuckold right in front of everyone on the very first day that they met, and that he would never agree to the arranged marriage no matter what. When Zhang Mingyan finished her piece, President Wens nose was about to bend from all his anger. He was trembling all over. Reaching out, he pointed at Wen Yadai and said, Its fine if you didnt have the ability to make Young Master Han fall in love with you, but you actually did such an embarrassing thing and gave the An Family a chance to ridicule us! I did not! It was that scumbag An Li He wanted to take advantage of me the moment he saw me! Wen Yadai covered her face and spoke in a tearful voice. Just when she was about to tell President Wen about her grievances, Zhang Mingyan suddenlyughed grimly. So what if Young Master An took advantage of you? Both of you were already a couple, and you would have married him in the end if the blind date went well. Young Master An, the poor thing, was treated like a hooligan when he simply wanted to hold your hand. Instead, he had to watch helplessly as his fiance tried to seduce other men. How could he not get angry? Wen Yadai panicked instantly when she heard these instigating words. She crawled to President Wen again and pleaded, Dad, An Li is a good-for-nothing, and the An Family only managed to get ahead us because of their coborations with the Yu Corporation. Give me one more chance! I was childhood ymates with Young Master Han and grew up with him. He is only in a fit of anger at the moment and will not ignore me for real My Eldest Miss, why are you daydreaming? Zhang Mingyan interrupted her and walked to the front. Dont you know that the Yu Family vi is already in the middle of preparing an engagement party? Furthermore, Matriarch Yu was the one who personally instructed it. What did you say? Before President Wen could say anything else, Wen Yadai was already so agitated that she stood up from the ground. She pointed at Zhang Mingyan and stared at her with bulging eyes. That wouldnt happen! You are lying to me, right? How could Nian Xiaomu match up to Young Master Han with that status of hers! Zhang Mingyan did not look at her and nced at President Wen instead. With a face full of worry, she said, Hubby, look at what she is like now. She has offended others again and again and will surely cause us a lot of trouble if she continues to stay in the Wen Family! President Wens face grew solemn when he heard this. He stood up with a whoosh and instructed the butler, Make the necessary arrangements and send Miss abroad in two days. If there are no major matters, dont return! - Beep, beep!! Nian Xiaomu was in a deep sleep when she was suddenly woken up by a ringing cell phone. Reaching out, she grabbed her cell phone groggily and picked it up. An extremely sinister voice sounded from the other end of the call and asked, Nian Xiaomu, dont you want to know why Young Master Han is so fond of you? Chapter 467 - Xiao Liulius biological mother (1)

Chapter 467: Xiao Liulius biological mother (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What the hell? Nian Xiaomu squinted and opened her eyes a little. When she was sure that she wasnt dreaming, she looked down and took a nce at the caller ID. She frowned when she saw that it was Wen Yadais number. What was this woman up to this time around? She wanted to hang up because her instincts told her not to listen to Wen Yadais bullsh*t. However, Wen Yadais mocking voice had already sounded from the other end of the phone and continued, Nian Xiaomu, dont think that you are the winner. You merely relied on the fact that you have a face that resembles that woman! Nian Xiaomu paused in her actions and did not hang up the call immediately. What do you mean? Wen Yadai seemed to have gone crazy when she heard Nian Xiaomus voice andughed wildly on the other end of the call. He did not ept me even though I have loved him for so many years. Dont you find it weird that he basically has no women around him? It was a known fact that Yu Yuehan exercised self-control and protected himself from immorality. Why had he chosen Nian Xiaomu when he had so many other choices was a thought that had definitely crossed her mind Nian Xiaomu tightened her grip on her cell phone and said, I dont want to listen to your bullsh*t. Just spill everything that is on your mind. Werent you ever curious about who Xiao Liulius mother was after taking care of her every day? Everyone said that Young Master Han suddenly had a daughter out of nowhere. However, with Young Master Hans identity and the status that he holds, it would not be possible for women to even touch him if he did not like them, let alone talk about bearing his children! Nian Xiaomus heart tightened. She was with Yu Yuehan all the time and knew that he was indeed watertight in his defenses. How did Xiao Liuliue to be? Let me tell you honestly. Xiao Liulius biological mother was Young Master Hans only true love! Even though that woman left, there is no ce for anyone else. And you, you were only taken as a substitute just because you resemble that woman greatly! Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows. Even though Nian Xiaomu knew that Wen Yadai might be inciting conflict on purpose, these words seemed to be a thorn that pierced right into her heart. Furthermore, she could even feel a sense of suffocation when she heard the word substitute. Wen Yadai, who was on the other end of the call, seemed to have sensed her difort andughed more gleefully. Nian Xiaomu, I really pity you. You thought that you had found a man who loved you, only to find out in the end that it was just a pipe dreamhe does not love you at all! You are merely a substitute! Once Xiao Liulius biological mother appears, you will be thrown away like a pair of worn out shoes! Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses instantly when she heard Wen Yadaiscentughter. She shook her head and tried to keep herself calm. Are these the only things that you wanted to tell me? Did you think that I would believe your bullsh*t? Wen Yadai, who was on the other end of the phone call, couldnt reply to Nian Xiaomu for a moment when she heard her tranquil voice. She had originally assumed that Nian Xiaomu would be sad or angry. Maybe Nian Xiaomu would break down after she learned that she was being treated as a substitute. However, Wen Yadai absolutely had not expected that Nian Xiaomu could still ask her a rhetorical question in such a serene manner. She was taken aback, but continued to speak and responded, If you dont believe me, you can head to Young Master Hans study and take a look for yourself. There is a painting that is kept in the bottom drawer of the desk in his study, and this painting is a portrait of Xiao Liulius mother. By then, you will realize that you are merely a pitiful creature who was taken as a substitute right from the start! After she was done yelling, Wen Yadai waited silently for Nian Xiaomu to cry and shed bitter tears. However, all she ended up waiting for was Nian Xiaomus unmoved reply. Chapter 468 - Xiao Liulius biological mother (2)

Chapter 468: Xiao Liulius biological mother (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What are youughing at? Even if I was taken as a substitute, I am still better offpared to youyou did not even qualify to be a substitute! Wen Yadai instantly choked so hard that she could not utter a single word. By the time she wanted to speak up again, Nian Xiaomu had already hung up the call. She merely regarded this as Wen Yadai trying to provoke her on purpose. As such, she did not take it seriously, tossed her cell phone aside, and dove under the nket again. It was already noon when she woke up for the second time. Her mind felt muddled; the more she slept, the more sleepy she felt. She hugged her nket and started to roll around on her bed This was a rare urrence where she did not have to head to the office and could rest at home. However, she had been tormented by Yu Yuehan to the extent that she could not get out of bed. She wanted to apply for injury leave! At the thought of this, Nian Xiaomu only now recalled that Yu Yuehan had not been around the first time she woke up. Where had he gone? Click! As the door to the room was pushed open from the outside, a tall figure strolled in. When he saw the person who was stillzing under the nkets, Yu Yuehans lips curled as he walked forward and scooped her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her. As he sniffed the natural fragrance on her body, he bit on her tiny earlobe and asked, Have you woken up? Not awake yet! Nian Xiaomu lied through her teeth and shrank her entire body back under the nkets. Wake up and eat. Its noon. You can go back to sleep after youve eaten. Yu Yuehan pinched her nose lovingly as he said this. However, Nian Xiaomu swatted his hand away ungratefully. Stop shedding crocodile tears. The reason why I cant get up is becausest night in the car, you Nian Xiaomus face reddened when she was just halfway through her words. Just like a snail, she shrank her tiny head under the nkets when she thought of everything that had happened between the both of them in the carst night. Dont talk to me! Let me calm down for a moment! Nian Xiaomu flew into a rage out of shame and started to speak in another ent. Yu Yuehans face looked calm and satisfiedpared to her bashfulness. As he dragged her out of the nkets once again, he rubbed her tiny head and said, If you get up and have your meal obediently, Ill give you a gift. Gift?! That ring instantly popped up in her mind when she heard this word! She had never adored a ring so dearly in her life. It wasnt just because the ring looked good and matched her taste, it was because her heart would beat uncontrobly fast the moment she thought about Yu Yuehan proposing to her with the Queens Ring. Faster and faster All the tiny dissatisfactions in her heart turned into bubbles of excitement. She simply allowed him to carry her out of bed and wash her up. In the end, Nian Xiaomu even meticulously picked out a dress from her closet that looked slightly more formal before she followed him downstairs. The butler already had lunch prepared when they entered the dining room. Nian Xiaomu, who had assumed just a second ago that she would be so excited that she would not want to eat lunch, forgot about the gift entirely when she saw the spread of food on the table. It was most important to fill her stomach at this point in time. As she crawled out from Yu Yuehans embrace, she sat at the dining table and started to feast. In the end, she ate two bowls of rice, a few tes of vegetables, and even drank a huge bowl of soup She was stuffed to the extent that she leaned against her chair and did not even have the strength to move her fingers. She could only send hints to Yu Yuehan with her gazewhere was the gift that was promised? Yu Yuehan did not leave her hanging either. Seeing that she had finished her meal, he turned around and instructed the butler to bring the item over. Nian Xiaomus body, which was in azy state just a moment ago, suddenly straightened when she saw that the butler was really walking in with a box made of velvet material in his hand! She tugged the sleeve of Yu Yuehans shirt nervously and asked, Umm, do you wanna have a change of location? This doesnt seem like a very appropriate ce Who would anyone propose marriage in front of a heap of dirty bowls and tes? Wasnt he hinting that he would be marrying a glutton? Chapter 469 - Xiao Liulius biological mother (3)

Chapter 469: Xiao Liulius biological mother (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At her words, Yu Yuehan took Nian Xiaomus hand, stood up, and walked out of the dining room. As soon as they sat down on the sofa, Nian Xiaomu suddenly sprang up from it. Although she had a fearless spirit, the thought of receiving a marriage proposal made her lose her cool. What are you nervous about? Yu Yuehan chortled at the sight of her acting jittery and apprehensive. Tapping the tip of her nose gently with his finger, he sat her down on the sofa again. Taking the box from the butler, he ced it in her hand and instructed, Take a look. As Nian Xiaomu cupped the jewelry box in her hand, she felt feverish with excitement! She swallowed hard, and just as she felt that her heart was about to leap out of her throat, she mustered the courage to open the box. Her eyes narrowed once she saw what was inside! Picking up the brooch, she muttered in shock, This is the present that you want to give me? Did she seem like someone who needed a brooch? He had acted so secretly just to show this to her?! Wait a second A thought suddenly struck Nian Xiaomu, and she took a closer look at the brooch. The design and color of the brooch seemed more suited for elders. Surely he wasnt Didnt you say that you wanted to give Grandma a present? This brooch is the style she likes. The brooch that Nian Xiaomu was keen on had been bought by Wen Yadai at the auction. However, he had taken to heart how she had expressed her desire to dote on Grandma. As he observed all the expressions on Nian Xiaomus face, Yu Yuehan snickered in jest and asked, What did you think was inside the box, Nian Xiaomu? Nian Xiaomu: !! Ah! Ah! Ah! He must have done it on purpose! Recalling how she had acted coy and nervous, Nian Xiaomu felt a deep sense of embarrassment! Just you wait, Yu Yuehan! If there was a next time, even if he were to get down on one knee to propose to her with a ring, she would be extremely calm! - Nian Xiaomu did not have to go to work today. After she had eaten her fill, Nian Xiaomu headed back to her bed to catch up on more sleep, but Yu Yuehan scooped her up and carried her to the study. He had to work from home, so she would simply sit on hisp and watch him. Nian Xiaomu was obviously not pleased with this arrangement. Just when she tried to get up from hisp, Yu Yuehan let out a low grunt. It did not sound like a normal grunt, but more like An impending sense of doom stirred in Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan leaned over and whispered, Dont move. Otherwise, Ill stop working, and you can forget about catching up on sleep. Nian Xiaomu: Fine, you win!! After Yu Yuehans threat, Nian Xiaomu obediently rested in his embrace, afraid to even stir. It ismonly known that a man looks most charming when he is seriously working. Since Nian Xiaomu had just woken up, she was not sleepy. Feeling bored to tears from just sitting in Yu Yuehans arms, Nian Xiaomu tilted her head to read through the documents on theputer. asionally, when Yu Yuehan looked down at her and saw that she was deep in thought, he would drop a few questions and ask for her opinion. Nian Xiaomu did not try to hide her thoughts and answered him truthfully. The pair werepatible in their thought processes and seemed to read each others minds. Every time ament was made, the other person would agree and acknowledge it. Yu Yuehans gaze grew deeper as he looked at Nian Xiaomu who seemed to be a different person when she discussed work matters. Im not doing this anymore! When Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, she realized that she did not stand to gain anything by helping Yu Yuehan go through the documents. Instead, she leanedzily against him and gazed at his handsome face. The sunbeams shone in from outside and lit up the huge study, warming up the mood in the air. Yu Yuehans perfect features stood out clearly in the light. As Nian Xiaomu looked on, she could not resist reaching out to touch his face Chapter 470 - Xiao Liulius biological mother (4)

Chapter 470: Xiao Liulius biological mother (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She squeezed his face again when she saw that he did not react at all. When she realized that his skin felt very nice to the touch, she refused to concede defeat and started to squeeze her own face. She was only fully satisfied after that and said, Mine still feels softer Just when she was done being cocky, she realized that the man who was reading his documents just a moment ago had now lowered his head and was admiring her narcissistic expression. The corner of his mouth curved into an arcit was a smile, yet at the same time, it wasnt a smile. He seemed to be studying her thick-skinned face Nian Xiaomus face turned red instantly. Turning around, she crashed into his chest and refused to look up no matter what. As Yu Yuehan hugged her, he just felt that his heart had been filled up by a particr something. The heart that had been empty for the past 20 plus years was now full. He rubbed her head lovingly. When he heard the ringtone of his cell phone, he reached out and picked his phone up. After he was on the phone for a while, he lowered his gaze and took a nce at Nian Xiaomu, who was nestled in his embrace. After that, he loosened his grip slightly and allowed her to sit up properly. Then, he walked out with his cell phone in hand His tall and upright figure disappeared by the entrance of the study in the blink of an eye. Who was calling on the phone? He was behaving so secretively. Nian Xiaomu sat back down in the chair. After she waited for a while, sheid on the desk and looked at the documents on Yu Yuehansputer while he was still away. As she caught a glimpse of the picture frame next to hisputer from the corner of her eye, she reached out and picked it up. He really doted on Xiao Liuliu. Photographs of Xiao Liuliu were ced at the side of his bed as well as on his study desk. The delicately carved facial features of the tiny and squishy figure resembled Yu Yuehan greatly; her mothers looks could not be inferred. Xiao Liulius mother The words that Wen Yadai had told her over the phone suddenly shed past Nian Xiaomus mind. What was with the substitute story? She didnt believe it. However, she had always been curious: what kind of person was Xiao Liulius mother? Why did she leave such an adorable daughter behind and turn a blind eye to her? As Nian Xiaomu sat in front of the study desk, her gaze subconsciously shifted toward the drawer that Wen Yadai had mentioned. She shifted her gaze away after staring at it for a while. She decided to ask Yu Yuehan about it directly when he was back. However, Yu Yuehan still had not returned even after she had finished reading yet another document Nian Xiaomu was bored to tears, and she could not hold back her gaze from ncing at the bottom drawer. It was a drawer like no other. It wasnt locked. It didnt seem like it had any important stuff stored in it either. However, when she thought about it further, she realized that not everyone could gain ess to the Yu Family vi, much less enter Yu Yuehans study. All the important documents from the Yu Corporation were here; not a single fly could enter without Yu Yuehans permission, hence there wasnt really a need to lock his drawer. Werent you ever curious about who Xiao Liulius mother was when you took care of her every day? With Young Master Hans identity and the status that he holds, dont talk about bearing his childrenit would not be possible for women to even touch him if he did not like them! You are merely a pitiful creature who was taken as a substitute right from the start Wen Yadais words rang incessantly beside her ears. Even though she did not believe them, she was still curious about the woman who had bore Yu Yuehan a daughter. Unconsciously, her hand reached out and opened up the bottom drawer. Her tightly wound nerves rxed instantly when she saw that photographs of Xiao Liuliu were ced in the drawer. She continued to dig through them, but all that she continued to find were photographs of Xiao Liuliu. She silently cursed Wen Yadai in her heart. Indeed, that woman would tell no truths! Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to close the drawer, she noticed that a very thin piece of paper was buried in the deepest corner of the drawer. She felt a little stunned. Reaching out, she pulled the paper out and realized that it was a sketch. Her pupils immediately shrank after she scrutinized the person in the sketch! Chapter 471 - Yu Yuehan, who did you buy the ring for? (1)

Chapter 471: Yu Yuehan, who did you buy the ring for? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pencil drawing was one of a teenage girl who looked elegant and pretty in a traditional dress. It was only a side profile but her beauty was so captivating that Nian Xiaomu could not take her eyes of her. What truly rmed her though, was the ring on the girls finger She had seen the same design of a scepter and the blood-red ruby yesterday. She couldnt be wrong! It was the Queens Ring. The ring that the teenage girl was wearing was the Queens Ring! If she were Xiao Liulius mother, then Yu Yuehan had not bought the ring to propose to her Nian Xiaomus face turned pale. Biting her lip, she willed herself to calm down. She should not assume that Yu Yuehan had been using her as a substitute girlfriend based on one drawing. It also did not mean that he had bought that ring because he could not forget Xiao Liulius mother. What was most important in a rtionship was trust between the two people. Nian Xiaomu suppressed the thoughts that were going wild in her mind and walked out of the room with the drawing in her hand. She was going to ask him directly, and hear it from his own mouth! When she reached the door, she saw Yu Yuehan talking on the phone. His tall figure leaned against the wall as he tilted his head upward, resting the back of his head onto the wall, one hand inside the pocket of his pants. He was so devilishly handsome; the tiny hairs on his skin basked in the sunlight, and every contour on his face was rxed. He was in good spirits. Nian Xiaomu was surprised to see such a warm-looking Yu Yuehan. As they were too far apart, she could not hear what he was saying but continued to nkly watch him from a distance. Yu Yuehan was not aware that he was being looked at while he concentrated on his assistants report. He asked coolly, Are the locations settled? We have checked out all the suitable locations for marriage proposals. There is a variety of styles, and once I prepare a detailed summary, I will email it to you! The assistant answered respectfully. No one had ever seen Yu Yuehan reveal his affections for anyone. It was the first time he was putting in so much effort. Who would dare to do a shoddy job? Its fine. You make the arrangements. Ill go down personally. Yu Yuehans expression softened as he shifted his gaze. On the other side of the phone call, the assistant waspletely stunned! Since when did their young master carry out such small tasks on his own? It must be because he loved Miss Nian too much! When the assistant snapped back to his senses, a thought struck him. In a serious tone, he said, Young Master, there is another matter to report. The person who is investigating the whereabouts of Little Misss mother is back with a few leads. Should we carry on with the investigation? Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes turned dark. The image of Xiao Liuliu grabbing his legs and calling him Daddi two years ago shed in his mind. It was impossible that a tiny child could find her own way to her father. If he did not find out who the people behind this were, he could never feel reassured that Xiao Liuliu would not suffer any harm or heartbreak because of her mother. More importantly, he could not tolerate the fact that he had been set up by a mysterious woman. Yet he had no clue who she was and what her motives were The air around Yu Yuehan turned icy cold. No matter what it takes, carry on to look for Xiao Liulius mother! Nian Xiaomu froze in rm at his words. She had just walked out of her room, and looked up in shock at the figure in front of her. He had just said that he must find Xiao Liulius mother at all cost Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground. The discovery had hit her hard and when she regained herposure, she hurriedly retreated to the study room. As she slumped her weight on the chair, her mind was filled the words that Yu Yuehan had said earlier. Chapter 472 - Yu Yuehan, who did you buy this ring for? (2)

Chapter 472: Yu Yuehan, who did you buy this ring for? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had thought Yu Yuehans heart was devoted to her, but this was only because that girl had left What about all the times he was good to her? Was it only because she was a recement girlfriend? Nian Xiaomu tightened her grip on the drawing in her hand, but rxed it when she thought of something. Staring at the young girl in the drawing, she could see some resemnce between the two of them even from just a few strokes of a sketch. However, it was only a side profile, so she could not be sure. It was only the ring on her finger that was striking and easy to identify because the design of the scepter was too exquisite. He had taken her to the auction and purchased this ring. She had thought that it was all prepared for her. Yet now, with this drawing and what he had said about finding Xiao Liulius mother at any cost, she felt that her conviction had be a joke. Very quickly, she heard the sound of footsteps outside the room. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and suddenly lost the courage to confront Yu Yuehan. She hurriedly shoved the drawing back into the drawer and closed it. When she lifted her head, she saw Yu Yuehan walk into the room. What happened? Why do you look so pale? Yu Yuehan tossed his cell phone onto the table, walked around the desk, and carried Nian Xiaomu from the chair. At his doting words and concerned expression, Nian Xiaomu immediately felt a mishmash of emotions surge within her. Would such a good man like Yu Yuehan truly like her? She thought through it and realized that she had not actually heard him make their rtionship official before. He hadnt said that he liked her. Yu Yuehan, why do you like me? Nestled in Yu Yuehans arms, Nian Xiaomu looked up at him like a child with low self-confidence who needed the affirmation of others. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan chuckled. To him, it seemed like she was being her usual narcissistic self, so he tapped the tip of her nose with his long finger and joked, Who told you that I like you? Undeterred even though her heart ached at his words, she asked, If you dont like me, why are you with me even though so many other people like you? Can I ask for a refund? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow as he answered seriously. Annoyed by his reply, Nian Xiaomu hammered his chest and eximed, You wish! If you dare to dump me after using me, Ill make sure to tear you into pieces and toss you into a mass grave! See, that settles it, Yu Yuehan replied nonchntly. The way he handled her questions sounded more like he was forcing himself to be with her so that he wouldnt appear to be a heartbreaker. Nian Xiaomu felt choked up with emotions and could not say a word. She felt even more aggrieved. Leaning against his chest, she opened her mouth and bit him. Although she had done it to vent her anger, her eyes suddenly turned red. Thinking of the sketch in the drawer that had already yellowed, he must have kept it for many years. Did he take it out and look at it whenever he missed Xiao Liulius mother? He still had not forgotten her and was willing to find Xiao Liulius mother at any cost. Did he ever consider what would happen to Nian Xiaomu if he did find Xiao Liulius mother? Would she have to leave on her own ord? If so, then this meant that they did not have much time left together At the thought of this, Nian Xiaomu hugged Yu Yuehans arm tightly. Sensing her insecurity, Yu Yuehan felt slightly taken aback, lowered his eyes to look at her, and asked, Whats wrong? Did something happen? He had merely stepped out to pick up a phone call. What was she afraid of? Cupping her chin with his hand, Yu Yuehan forced Nian Xiaomu to look up. When he saw that her eyes had turned red, he wanted to ask her what was wrong, but she suddenly leaned forward and kissed him on the lips! Chapter 473 - Yu Yuehan, who did you buy the ring for? (3)

Chapter 473: Yu Yuehan, who did you buy the ring for? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan was taken aback for a few seconds by this voluntary move of hers. Just when he wanted to rify what was wrong with her, the tip of Nian Xiaomus tongue brushed past his thin lips. Yu Yuehans body tightened instantly from her choppy actions! Damn it! She actually seduced him She even pursed her moist and lustrous lips after she had kissed him. His rationality was burned to ashes immediately when he saw that pitiful look of hers! Yu Yuehan carried her to the study desk and deepened the kiss then from the study desk to the bedroom. When everything had quieted down, Nian Xiaomu was already dazed from exhaustion as she leaned into his embrace and fell asleep in no time. Yu Yuehan kissed her red flushed cheeks with immense satisfaction as he hugged her. With his long fingers, he brushed away her perspiration-soaked bangs and nted another kiss on her forehead. She had fallen asleep, but it wasnt a smooth sleepher eyebrows were tightly knitted right from the start. Was she angry that he had gifted her a brooch instead of a ring today? Little idiot. After it was procured, the ring had to be sent for maintenance first. Why would someone not prepare for the marriage proposal and simply give the ring to her randomly? There wouldnt be any surprises if she wasnt disappointed a few times, right? A loving look encapsted Yu Yuehans eyes as he hugged her. - It was already noon when Nian Xiaomu woke up. It was so rare that she could rest on a weekday that she had actually spent all her time in bed. Her heart tightened slightly when she turned over and did not see Yu Yuehan. She put on her clothes and headed to the study. She did not see Yu Yuehan in the study. Just when she was about to go downstairs and ask the butler about Yu Yuehans whereabouts, the butler was heading upstairs in a hurry. Miss Nian, Ive just received a call from the kindergarten. They said that Little Miss assaulted someone and want her parents to head over immediately. However, Young Master has something going on and has just left for the office! Upon hearing that Xiao Liuliu had gotten into a fight, Nian Xiaomu headed back to the bedroom right away without demur to retrieve her coat beforeing downstairs. The butler followed behind Nian Xiaomu and asked respectfully, Should we inform Young Master now? Nian Xiaomu thought about it for a while, shook her head, and replied, Not for now. Let me head over and take a look first. Since Yu Yuehan had mentioned that he would be taking a day off today, but had suddenly headed to the office, he must have some urgent matter to deal with, so there was no need to trouble him. The chauffeur was already waiting at the entrance. Nian Xiaomu walked out, pulled open the car door, and sat inside the car directly. It was already noontime. It was nearing the time for school to end, so the entrance of the kindergarten was filled with parents who were here to pick up their children. The car had just approached the street where the kindergarten was located, but it was already hard to maneuver around. How much longer before we arrive? Nian Xiaomu checked the time and knitted her eyebrows. It had been more than half an hour since the teacher made the call to the Yu Family vi. Even though the teacher only mentioned that Xiao Liuliu had assaulted someone in the call and did not say that Xiao Liuliu had been assaulted, Nian Xiaomu still felt very worried. Xiao Liuliu had always been an obedient and smart little girl; she would only behave like a spoiled kid and act cute usually. Why would she assault someone all of a sudden? Miss Nian, theres a traffic jam ahead. Looking at the situation now, we will surely need some time before we can get through this road, the chauffeur replied helplessly. Generally, it would not be so crowded over here. After all, this was a top kindergarten with excellent operating conditions, and everything else about it was good as well. However, the nearby streets were being repaired over the past few day, so the flow of traffic had shifted over to the road where the kindergarten was. During this peak period, it did not matter how expensive your car wasyou could only drive at a snails pace on this road. Nian Xiaomu felt even more anxious when she heard what the chauffeur said. It was only a short distance away, and they would reach the kindergarten just after this bend. However, it just so happened that they were stuck on this road. She gritted her teeth and said, Park the car by the side. Ill get out first! Chapter 474 - Yu Yuehan, who did you buy the ring for? (4)

Chapter 474: Yu Yuehan, who did you buy the ring for? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At her instruction, the chauffeur stopped the car by the side of the road. Nian Xiaomu picked up her jacket and got out of the car. As she walked forward, every breath she exhaled could be seen in the cold winter air. Nian Xiaomu put on her jacket and rubbed her hands together. Feeling a bit anxious, she quickened her steps. By the time she arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten, she had already broken out a sweat. Why are you here alone, Miss Nian? The teacher who was in charge of school dismissal recognized Nian Xiaomu and stepped forward to greet her. Panting and trying to catch her breath, Nian Xiaomu grabbed her arm and asked, Wheres Xiao Liuliu? Her ss hasnt been dismissed yet, so they should still be inside. Go in and you should be able to find her. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu did not wait a second longer. She waved goodbye to the teacher and walked into the school building. This was the kindergarten that she and Yu Yuehan had picked for Xiao Liuliu. To let Xiao Liuliu grow up in a normal environment, Yu Yuehan had kept her identity a secret from the rest. Xiao Liuliu was just like any other child from an ordinary background at this school. After Nian Xiaomu disyed her parental identification pass, she heard the voice of an angry woman shouting in the ssroom. Your school must give me a reasonable exnation for the incident today! I sent my child to your kindergarten, but you people did not look after him properly! How did he get hit? I am telling you that I will not back down. Whichever brat hit my son, my son will hit him back! Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Cant you see the wound on my sons face? You tell me what misunderstanding this is when his head is bleeding! Why dont you let me crack your head and then tell you its a misunderstanding? The teacher had tried to exin the situation to the woman, but the womans fury got the better of her, and she transferred her anger to the teacher. The young female teacher was about to burst into tears from the berating. Nian Xiaomu frowned and walked into the ssroom. She looked around, but could not see Xiao Liuliu. Then, she looked again and finally found Xiao Liulius soft cuddly body kneeling next to a desk. Trembling in fear, she had curled herself into a ball. Her delicate little face was rosy red, and her big round eyes sparkled with tears. She bit her lips and willed herself not to cry, looking like a child who had been abandoned by the world Nian Xiaomu instantly felt a twinge in her heart! Just as she was about to go over to carry Xiao Liuliu, Nian Xiaomu heard the teacher continue speaking. Xiao Liuliu is very obedient and has never hit any of her friends before. Today, Luo Qiang kept pulling her hair and pinching her face. Then, he rounded up a few boys and they said that Xiao Liuliu doesnt have a mother and that no one loves her. Xiao Liuliu got upset, so thats why Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks upon hearing the teachers words. There was an indescribable ache in her heart. The very next second, Luo Qiangs mothers sarcastic voice rang out again and said, Its her honor that my son is willing to touch her! I was still wondering which brat had the gall to hit my son. So it turned out to be a bastard who doesnt have a mother! Wah, wah This time, Xiao Liuliu could not hold back her tears any longer and cried out, Xiao Liuliu isnt a bastard. Xiao Liuliu has a mother. Dont you insult my mother! If you have a mother, get her toe here! Luo Qiang ran out and made a face at Xiao Liuliu as he taunted, Cant get her toe, right? Thats because youre a bastard who doesnt have a mother! Nian Xiaomu clenched her fists and rushed forward to scoop Xiao Liuliu up in her arms. Who says she doesnt have a mother? I am her mother! Chapter 475 - Its a question between one and two babies! (1)

Chapter 475: Its a question between one and two babies! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A voice rang out loud! The ssroom instantly fell silent. Even Luo Qiang, who was still taunting Xiao Liuliu earlier, was shocked. Stumbling backward, he ran to hide in his mothers arms. Be good, Xiao Liuliu. Youre not unloved or unwanted. You are a treasure to me and your daddy! Nian Xiaomu gently wiped away Xiao Liulius tears. Seeing that she was crying so hard that her body was trembling, Nian Xiaomu felt even sorrier for Xiao Liuliu. She turned around and red at the overbearing mother and son pair. This woman had not thought that Nian Xiaomu would suddenly turn up when she was engrossed in ndering Xiao Liuliu. As a result, Nian Xiaomus appearance was like a p to her face, and the expression on her face became contorted. Then, she snickered and continued, So what if she has a mother? Youre Yu Liulius mother? Its good that youre here. Your daughter hit my son. You owe me good exnation! After that, the woman eyed Nian Xiaomu from head to toe. What was the use of being pretty? Her outfit did not include brand name clothes, and she didnt even have makeup on. In fact, there were beads of perspiration on her face. Perhaps she had walked to the school. There was not a single luxurious item on her. Needless to say, she was not someone with a distinguished background. Thinking that the other person must be a pauper, the woman stuck her nose in the air as she boasted, Let me tell you this. My son is the only son of the third generation of the Luo Family. Now that he has been wounded so severely, we will have to send him for various check-ups. The medical bills will not be a small amount of money! Boo hoo Sobbing quietly in Nian Xiaomus arms, Xiao Liuliu looked up when she heard the womans usations. Hugging Nian Xiaomus neck tightly, she cried, Xiao Liuliu did not hit anyone. Hes the naughty one who bullied me then he fell down on his own The big teardrops that fell from her eyes broke Nian Xiaomus heart. Then, she thought in her heart that it was a good thing that it was her, and not Yu Yuehan, who hade to settle the incident. Had it been him, there surely would have been bloodshed when he saw that Xiao Liuliu had been called a bastard! Realizing that she was thinking about him again, her eyes grew sad. Carrying Xiao Liuliu in her arms, Nian Xiaomu turned to face the woman and demanded, You heard that, right? My daughter said that she did not hit anyone. Instead, your son was the one who bullied her. The people who should apologize are the two of you! Stunned at first, the woman said with a smirk, Of course she wouldnt admit to hitting someone. However, so many people here witnessed my son falling down and injuring his head right in front of your daughter. I will not believe that she wasnt the culprit! If you guys have anymon sense, you better get down on your knees and apologize to us. Otherwise, be prepared topensate us for the medical bills! At the end of her tirade, the woman expected to see Nian Xiaomu panic or at least show some fear on her face. However, after a long while, not only did Nian Xiaomu stay very calm, she even threw a look of disdain at her. Without making eye contact with the woman, Nian Xiaomu walked directly toward the teacher. Ive faith in Xiao Liuliu that she would not tell lies. The ssrooms should have surveince cameras installed. Could you please get ahold of the videos to find out the truth? An adorable child like Xiao Liuliu was naturally the teachers pet. Responding to Nian Xiaomus request, the teacher very quickly answered, Ive asked my colleague to retrieve the videos from the surveince cameras. Shortly after, another teacher walked into the ssroom with the videos. The images from the surveince cameras were very clear. Luo Qiang kept pinching Xiao Liulius face. When she pushed his hands away, he started to pull Xiao Liulius hair and refused to stop. After that, he even egged on a few other boys in the ss to surround Xiao Liuliu and taunt her. Chapter 476 - Its a question between one and two babies! (2)

Chapter 476: Its a question between one and two babies! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Liuliu could not tolerate it anymore and stood up suddenly from her seat, appearing to call out for the teacher. The boys must have felt guilty, so everyone began to dart off in various directions. In a panic, Luo Qiang tripped over the leg of a desk and fell down on his own. His head smacked against a chair, scraping the skin. To put it bluntly, he deserved it! To think that this mother and son pair had the nerve to point fingers at other people first! By the end of the video, Nian Xiaomus expression turned sharp as she looked toward the woman and stated, Mrs. Luo, you have to apologize! At the sound of her name, Mrs. Luos face turned green from fright. However, she quickly regained herposure when it urred to her that the other party was from an ordinary background that could not match up to the wealthy Luo Family. Even if it wasnt your daughter who pushed my son, my son fell down because of her! Shes so young, but already has the face of a vixen. Shes going to grow up to be a slut! What did you say? Say it again if you have the gall to! Nian Xiaomus eyes darkened. Putting Xiao Liuliu down, she stepped forward and grabbed the womans cor. Gritting her teeth, she tried to maintain a good example in front of Xiao Liuliu because she was still so young. Otherwise, the normal Nian Xiaomu would have given this woman a tight p to teach her how to be a proper person! You, you, you What are you trying to do? Let me tell you this. My husband is the president of the Luo Corporation, and we have coborative projects with the Yu Corporation. If you dare toy a finger on me, I will make sure my husband sues you until you go bankrupt! Luo Family? Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes. Thats right! The Luo Family! You are scared now, right? Let me warn you. If you do not quickly get down on your knees and apologize, I will get the principal to expel your daughter. Then, she will have no school to go to! As soon as the woman finished speaking, she caught sight of the principal scampering in. Her eyes lit up as she called out, Principal, Im over here! Come and drag this crazy woman away The principal had arrived just in time! He must have received news that her son had been bullied. This was why he was here to stand up for them. Now, the mother and daughter pair would surely be frightened out of their wits! As she continued to imagine these thoughts in her mind, she pushed Nian Xiaomus hand away and rushed toward the principal. She continued to bber on arrogantly, Principal, this mother is unreasonable, and her daughter is apulsive liar. Get them out of here! You have to expel them! The principals face turned pale upon hearing her words. Other people did not know Yu Liulius identity, but he, as the principal, was all too clear about it. In the first ce, Yu Liuliu was not even at fault to begin with. The parent of the victim had not even requested to expel Luo Qiang, yet Mrs. Luo was ying the me game. The Yu Corporation was a major shareholder in this kindergarten. If word got to Master Han regarding the incident today, wouldnt he definitely lose his job as the principal? A chill went down the principals spine, and he turned to look at Mrs. Luo coldly. Mrs. Luo, I have checked through the videos on the surveince cameras. Luo Qiang is in the wrong, so please apologize to Yu Liuliu and her family. Otherwise, we will hold you responsible for the disciplinary issues today! Mrs. Luo stared back in disbelief. Pointing at Nian Xiaomu, she shouted domineeringly, Dont you mean the opposite, Principal? Shouldnt you be helping me expel them? The person I want to expel right now is you! Youre so unreasonable and overbearing that it affects the positive and upright image of our kindergarten. I am now formally notifying you that your son has been expelled. Please leave right now! Chapter 477 - Its a question between one and two babies! (3)

Chapter 477: Its a question between one and two babies! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the principal finished his piece, he did not look at Mrs. Luos astonished face as he turned around and instructed the campus security to send Mrs. Luo out. He walked over to Nian Xiaomu with quick steps and said, Miss Nian, our kindergarten had neglected the incident that happened today. I will surely reflect over this and will never allow something simr to happen again! Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and replied with a deepened voice, I will not pursue this matter any further. However, I hope that Xiao Liuliu will not be treated differently by the other students in the future due to questions concerning her family background! Every childs childhood should be innocent and happy. Yes, yes, thats for sure! After she received the principals reply, Nian Xiaomu did not say anything else as she carried Xiao Liuliu and walked out. Since Xiao Liuliu had suffered a grievance, she remained silent and stayed nestled in Nian Xiaomus embrace right from the start. Her huge pair of sparkling eyes were swollen from all the crying. She hugged Nian Xiaomus neck for a sense of security. The chauffeur had already driven the car to the entrance of the school. As Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liuliu into the car, she coaxed her gently and said, Its fine now. As long as Pretty Sister is here, I will not let anyone bully you in the future! Isnt it Pretty Mommy? Xiao Liuliu lifted her head up from Nian Xiaomus embrace and asked with shriveled lips. Nian Xiaomu went into a shock, but Xiao Liulius squishy figure was already buried in her embrace as she cooed with a childish voice, Xiao Liuliu is afraid. I want Pretty Mommy to hug me! Nian Xiaomu: !! It looked like she was fine. However, this way of addressing Nian Xiaomu had passed off as Xiao Liulius mother because of the special situation just now. Could she still exin to Xiao Liuliu the meaning of a makeshift stratagem now? Nian Xiaomu instantly turned a little moody when she thought of the drawing in the study as well as the phone call that Yu Yuehan had answered. As she looked at Xiao Liuliu, who was so dependent on her, she couldnt help it and asked, Xiao Liuliu, dont you miss your mother? Xiao Liuliu was squeezing and ying with the buttons on her coat with her chubby little hand. When she heard what Nian Xiaomu said, she stared at her for a while with her big, dark eyes. She tilted her tiny head and suddenly reached out to hug her. I only want this Pretty Mommy! Nian Xiaomu was astonished! A wave of silent throbbing congested her chest. Her eyes reddened instantly. Holding her tears back, she tightly hugged Xiao Liulius soft body in her embrace. Propping her chin on Xiao Liulius tiny head, she forced a smile out from the corner of her mouth and said, If only your daddy had the same mindset Back in the Yu Family vi. Yu Yuehan wasnt back yet. Afraid that Xiao Liuliu would be scarred by the incident from the kindergarten, Nian Xiaomu had been apanying Xiao Liuliu the whole time, right from the start, until she fell asleep while hugging her favorite piglet toy. Nian Xiaomu gave her tiny face a kiss. Just when she was about to get up, Nian Xiaomu realized that Xiao Liuliu was clutching the end of her shirt tightly. She seemed to have sensed that Nian Xiaomu was leaving. Spreading her body out, she muttered, Pretty Mommy I am here. Nian Xiaomu waspletely unable to resist; sheid back down and reached out to pull Xiao Liuliu into her embrace. As she looked at the little face that was an exact photocopy of Yu Yuehans, she couldnt help it and sighed, saying, Both father and daughter are so good at behaving shamelessly. Shes his biological daughter, no doubt. A suffocating feeling rose in her heart the moment she thought about Yu Yuehan. As she squeezed in with Xiao Liuliu on a single bed, she tried her best to shut her eyes, but that delicately carved face kept on appearing before her eyes. All that others could see was the cold and powerful side of him. However, all that she saw was a Yu Yuehan who was full of feelings. He would get angry, he would get jealous, he would behave shamelessly He would exercise all sorts of methods to coax her into sleeping with him. Chapter 478 - Its a question between one and two babies! (4)

Chapter 478: Its a question between one and two babies! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had always assumed that she held a special ce in his heart. However, she had not known that he had already given this special ce to another woman Darkness tended to have the power to make ones emotions more sensitive. Reaching out, Nian Xiaomu wiped the tears away from the corners of her eyes and refused to allow her own imagination to run wild. As she hugged Xiao Liuliu in her arms, she fell into a deep sleep. - She briefly packed up and headed to the office the next day when she woke up. The secretary walked up and inquired the moment she saw Nian Xiaomu, Manager Nian, have you seen the daily schedule that I sent to your email yesterday? Nian Xiaomu was stunned, but walked into her office and opened up her email inbox almost immediately. Indeed, there was an email in her inbox. She had fallen asleep at a very early time yesterday while apanying Xiao Liuliu and didnt even know that Yu Yuehan had carried her back to the master bedroom afterward. She totally had not noticed that there was a new email in her inbox. She opened it up and realized that it was a notification for a health checkup that thepany had arranged. The Yu Corporation would arrange for all its employees to go for a regr health checkup every year. Nian Xiaomu hadnt been with the Yu Corporation for long and hence wasnt aware that it was time for the employee health checkup. The secretary stood beside her and reminded, Ive already sent a notice to the other employees. Will Manager Nian be heading to the hospital now? Ill help you make an appointment immediately. Tan Bengbeng had always been the one who arranged Nian Xiaomus health checkups in the past. This was the first time that she had the chance to participate in a health examination on a corporate basis. Yes. The secretary quickly took her leave to make the arrangements. Nian Xiaomu arrived at the hospital in less than an hours time. Nian Xiaomu held a managerial position and was different from the other employees. Hence, thepany had arranged preferential treatment for her. She did not need to line up, and the categories for her health checkup were moreprehensive as well. Nian Xiaomu did the blood test first as she had not had breakfast yet. She then progressed through the other categories of the health examination ording to the order listed. Sit down first. Nian Xiaomu had justpleted the examination at the department of gynecology. When she returned to the doctors office, he pointed at the chair in front of her. Nian Xiaomu sat down, but could not guess the meaning behind the doctors expression. Anxious, she asked, Are there any problems with my body? Dont worry, its just a routine inquiry. It was an experienced specialist who was in charge of Nian Xiaomus health checkup. He was around 50 years old and was wearing a pair of gold frame sses; he first took a serious look at her health checkup report before making any inquiries. He asked a few questions in a row, and Nian Xiaomu answered all of them truthfully. She assumed that the checkup wasplete when she saw that the doctor had paused in his questions and remained silent for a while. Just when she was about to stand up, the doctor lifted his head up and asked, When did you give birth to your first child? Are you nning on having a second child within the next two years? What? Nian Xiaomu was in the middle of standing up when her body froze immediately. Dumbfounded, she looked at the doctor. What was this about a first child and second child? Why did she not understand anything? Dont you know that you have given birth before? When the doctor noticed that her reaction seemed peculiar, he adjusted the sses on his nasal bridge and knitted his eyebrows. It seemed like he was looking at a wicked girl from the way he stared at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was sure that she had not misheard him and hurriedly exined, I have not given birth before! Nonsense! I have been in the gynecology department for several decades. How could I be mistaken about whether you have ever given birth? The scar from the cesarean section is still on your abdomen. Take a close look at it yourself. Nian Xiaomu: !! When Nian Xiaomu heard what the doctor said, she reached out and lifted up her shirt with a dazed look. As she stared at the scar on her stomach, even her voice started to tremble. Wasnt this scar left behind from the a burn wound? This was what Tan Bengbeng had told her all along Chapter 479 - The truth! This is her daughter! (1)

Chapter 479: The truth! This is her daughter! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the surface, it looks like a burn from a fire. However, I have read your health checkup reportyou have indeed given birth once. Judging from the healing of your cesarean section, it has been at least two to three years since your delivery. As for why it looks like that, I would guess that you suffered a burn wound on top of your cesarean section scar. After the doctor had exined professionally, he continued and reminded her, From my observations, there should have been burns around your scar as well. At ater time, I think you had a restoration procedure performed to remove them. Nian Xiaomu: !! Everything that the doctor had said was like a bolt of lightning that struck Nian Xiaomus head. Her face turned pale in a sh. She had forgotten about her past and totally could not remember giving birth before. It had never crossed her mind either that she would have a child If what the doctor said was true, then where was her child? Did Tan Bengbeng see her child when she saved her the other time? Why did Tan Bengbeng not mention this matter to her? She didnt even tell Nian Xiaomu that the scar on her abdomen wasnt just from a burn, but was a scar left behind from a cesarean section! Are you alright? the doctor asked when he saw her odd expression. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses when she heard this. With a whoosh, she stood up from the chair and walked to the doctor. After she had picked up all of the results from her checkup, she was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something and paused in her steps. She turned around again and asked, Im very sorry, but could you please keep everything that has happened today a secret and not tell anyone about it? Nian Xiaomu only left the hospital with the results of her checkup after she saw the doctor nod his head. She gave Tan Bengbeng a call the moment she got in the car. She made numerous calls, but Tan Bengbengs cell phone remained turned off. Nian Xiaomu searched Tan Bengbengs workce and apartment before she suddenly remembered that Tan Bengbeng was traveling abroad for advanced studies. At this moment, when Nian Xiaomu calcted the time that Tan Bengbeng had previously told her, it was highly possible that Tan Bengbeng was on the flight back. Nian Xiaomu returned to the Yu Family vi dazed. The moment she thought about having had a child before, her heart felt as if it was strangled by someone. She very badly wanted to know what exactly was going on. Tan Bengbeng had mentioned that Nian Xiaomu was on herst breath when Tan Bengbeng had found her. Was her child still alive at that time? And where was the child? ording to the recovery of her body, the doctor said that the child should be at least two to three years oldthat would be around Xiao Liulius age. Nian Xiaomu sank into a state of utter stupefaction the moment she thought about the incident that Xiao Liuliu had encountered in school yesterday. She was still pondering yesterday about how Xiao Liulius mother could be so heartless as to dump her child behind and leave just like that. However, Nian Xiaomu had done the exact same thing as well. If Nian Xiaomus child was still alive, would he or she meet with the same incident that Xiao Liuliu had encountered? Would the child be discriminated against by others just because he or she did not have a mother? Or be bullied by others? Nian Xiaomu was on tenterhooks when she thought of this. When she swept a nce at the living room and spotted Yu Yuehans coat, she was rudely stunned and suddenly thought of a question that had been overlooked. Since she was in a rtionship with Yu Yuehan now, would he mind that she had previously had a child? However, she did not want to hide this fact from him regardless of whether or not he minded. Even though Xiao Liuliu was the little princess of the Yu Family, she had still been bullied because she didnt have a mother. How pitiful would Nian Xiaomus child be then? She needed to find her child if he or she was still alive Miss Nian, you have returned? The butler now regarded Nian Xiaomu as the female owner of the Yu Family vi. When he saw that she hade home, he greeted her respectfully. Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered as she asked, Wheres Yu Yuehan? Chapter 480 - The truth! This is her daughter! (2)

Chapter 480: The truth! This is her daughter! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master has just returned home. He seems to be attending to an urgent matter in the study. Hearing the butlers words, Nian Xiaomu recalled that Yu Yuehan had been rather busy these past few days. She had slept early the day before, so she did not even know what time he had returned home yesterday. When she woke up in the morning, he was already gone. He had been running around without any rest. Nian Xiaomu willed herself to calm down and headed upstairs. Along the way, she felt jittery about what reaction he would have if he found out that she had given birth before. Would he think poorly of her? Or would he be willing to look for the child together with her? It was only at this point in time that Nian Xiaomu realized that she could not bear to leave Yu Yuehan. The more she loved him, the more afraid she was. She was afraid that he would detest her and afraid of all the other factors that might cause them to break up However, she had no choice. It was her child, so she could not act like nothing had happened. Looking at the study room in front of her, Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath as she mustered her courage and stepped forward. When she stopped at the door, she heard Yu Yuehans maic voice say, You said youve found it? Ill go there right now! He was on the phone. There was urgency in his tone, and Nian Xiaomu had never seen him like this before. What had he found that made him so happy? The scene of Yu Yuehan ordering his men to find Xiao Liulius mother shed in her mind Nian Xiaomus hands clenched into tight fists as they hung at her sides, and her heart throbbed with pain. Before she could snap back to her senses, Yu Yuehan had already hung up the phone and was quickly walking out of the study. When he saw her standing at the door, he stopped in his tracks. There was a look of surprise as well as some nervousness on his handsome face. When did you get here? Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed at his suspicious tone. Was he that afraid to let her know that he was searching for Xiao Liulius mother? Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath before asking, Do you have time now? Theres something Id like to tell you I need to head out and attend to an urgent matter. Talk to me when I return. I have a surprise for you. Yu Yuehan rubbed her head dotingly. Then, he left without waiting for her response. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground as she watched his figure walk further and further away It seemed like the distance between them was also drawing apart. Suddenly, she broke into a smile. She thought about howpatible they were. She was not the mother of his child and did not even know the whereabouts of her own child or if her child was dead or alive How could the two of them stay together? As Nian Xiaomu continued tough to herself, she started to cry tears. Unable to stand anymore, she copsed to the ground into a pile of sadness. Hugging her knees like a child who had been abandoned by the world, only she could give herselffort Pretty Mommy! A cute voice rang out from the stairway. Sensing that someone wasing up the staircase, Nian Xiaomu quickly wiped away her tears. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Liuliu holding onto the railing of the staircase while climbing up. When Xiao Liuliu saw Nian Xiaomu, she broke into a huge grin. Xiao Liulius smiley crescent eyes were so adorable that one would love to hug her in their arms. When she arrived upstairs, she scampered toward Nian Xiaomu and pounced on her. Nian Xiaomu embraced her and immediately felt Xiao Liuliu fill up the vacant space inside her. Regaining herposure, she reached out to Xiao Liulius forehead. Xiao Liuliu had kicked away her nketst night. When she woke up this morning, she was running a slight fever, so she had not gone to school. Chapter 481 - The truth! This is her daughter! (3)

Chapter 481: The truth! This is her daughter! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the fever subsided, Xiao Liuliu was back to her chirpy self. Seeing that Nian Xiaomus eyes had turned red, she leaned in close and asked, Is Pretty Mommy unhappy? Let me kiss you and cheer you up! After that, she puckered up her lips and gave Nian Xiaomu a peck on the cheek. Nian Xiaomu feltforted immediately. She wanted to correct the way Xiao Liuliu addressed her, but could not bring herself to say it. Then, she picked up Xiao Liuliu and went downstairs to keep herpany while she did her homework. At the same time, Nian Xiaomu was waiting for Yu Yuehan toe home. This is Daddi. This is Pretty Mommy. And this is Xiao Liuliu Xiao Liulius homework from school was to draw a picture of her family. Xiao Liuliu was very clever, unlike other children who only doodled. As she counted the members of her family with her fingers, she thought hard and drew another head while mumbling to herself, This is Great-grandma. She dotes on Xiao Liuliu the most, so I have to draw her more beautifully Even now, Nian Xiaomu did not know if she had given birth to a son or a daughter. If the child had been a girl, would she be as cute as Xiao Liuliu? Definitely. She had always heard the servants in the Yu Family vi talk about how Xiao Liuliu looked like Yu Yuehan, but Xiao Liulius personality was like Nian Xiaomus. This was why that they got along so well. Xiao Liuliu wasnt her daughter, but was so much like her. This would mean that her own childs personality would be exactly the same as hers and very lovable. When she thought of this, something else urred to her. Yu Yuehans temper was quite bad, so Xiao Liulius character could not take after his. As a result, this meant that Xiao Liuliu was just like her biological mother Let me tell you honestly. Xiao Liulius biological mother was Young Master Hans only true love! Even though that woman left, there is no ce for anyone else. And you, you were only taken as a substitute just because you resemble that woman greatly! Nian Xiaomu, I really pity you. You thought that you had found a man who loved you, only to find out in the end that it was just a pipe dreamhe does not love you at all! You are merely a substitute! Once Xiao Liulius biological mother appears, you will be thrown away like a pair of worn out shoes! Wen Yadais previous words rang in Nian Xiaomus ears, causing her to freeze in trepidation. Yu Yuehan had probably picked her not only because she resembled that woman, but also because their personalities were alike. Biting her lip, Nian Xiaomu reminded herself not to overthink anymore. Lifting her head, she saw Matriarch Yu walking in while looking radiant and gleeful. You dont have to hold onto me. Im so happy today that I can even run twops around the Yu Family vi! Matriarch Yu pushed away the person in front of her as she rushed in urgently. When she saw Nian Xiaomu, she immediately called out to her merrily, My little Xiao Mumu,e over here quickly to Grandma! Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and hurriedly got up. Matriarch, its so cold outside. What brings you here? What Matriarch? I have already corrected you so many times, yet you still dont know how to call me Grandma! Then, she whipped out a red jewelry box, presented it proudly to Nian Xiaomu, and dered, Im here today with something precious for you! As Matriarch Yu spoke, she opened the box to reveal a pair of shimmery gold dragon and phoenix bangles that were exquisitely beautiful. Chapter 482 - The truth! This is her daughter! (4)

Chapter 482: The truth! This is her daughter! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Matriarch Yu grabbed Nian Xiaomus hand and put the bangles on for her. Holding her hands up to admire the beauty of the bangles on Nian Xiaomus arms, Matriarch Yu felt extremely satisfied! Grandma, this gift Shhh! Yu Yuehan doesnt know about this. I prepared it secretly. Grinning like a sly old fox, Matriarch Yu held Nian Xiaomus hands as she spoke and continued, He is so secretive and wont tell me anything. Grandma doesnt know if you two are going to hold a Chinese-style or Western-style engagement ceremony, so I went ahead and got you these traditional gifts. If you dont like them, we can get them exchanged! Grandma As Nian Xiaomu looked at Matriarch Yu, who loved her so much, her eyes suddenly turned red. The matriarch must have heard about what had happened at the auction. This was why she was so eager to help them prepare for the engagement ceremony. However, the matriarch must not be aware that Yu Yuehan had not bought that ring for Nian Xiaomu. When he finds Xiao Liulius mother, the three of them would be aplete family. She was only a substitute, so she would have to leave. She would probably not have any use for the dragon and phoenix bangles that the matriarch had prepared Silly child. Its such a happy matter. Why are you crying? If Yuehan were to see you like this, his heart would break, and he would surely think that this olddy was here bullying you! Matriarch Yu tried to coax her to stop crying and then asked the butler to store the gold bangles properly. Just as she was about to continue, Nian Xiaomus cell phone rang. She turned to look at Matriarch Yu apologetically and walked to the side to pick up the call. Her mind was filled with many thoughts, but the voice on the other end of the phone call caught her attention. Stunned, Nian Xiaomu checked again with the caller and asked, What safe? Its like this, Miss Nian. You rented a long term safe deposit box from us at the bank, and the lease is going to expire now. We need you toe to the bank to terminate or extend the lease, the employee on the other side of the call exined clearly. Nian Xiaomu took a moment to recover from her daze before answering, Ill be there shortly. After hanging up the call, she looked down at the caller ID disyed to confirm that it was really from the bank. However, she could not remember storing anything there Grandma, I have to run an errand. Could you help me look after Xiao Liuliu? Is Yu Yuehan asking you out on a date? Go! Dont make him wait! Leave this sweetheart with me! Matriarch Yu reassured her happily. Nian Xiaomus eyes grew sad as she pursed her lips at the mention of that name. Without exining further to Matriarch Yu, she grabbed her bag and left the Yu Family vi. When she arrived at the bank, she informed a staff member about the purpose of her visit and was led toplete some administrative matters. Nian Xiaomu could not recall anything and definitely did not remember safekeeping anything in a bank. After that, she followed the instructions of the staff, walked to the safe that belonged to her, and unlocked it with her thumb print. At the sound of a beep, the safe door opened. Nian Xiaomu expected to find expensive jewelry or some other valuable items inside, but she had not expected to see an envelope. Frowning, she wondered what document could be so important that it had to be kept in a safe. Taking the envelope out, Nian Xiaomu saw that it was sealed. Slightly taken aback, she tore it open and took out the document inside. In the envelope was a DNA report. ncing through the report, Nian Xiaomus whole body froze when she read the results at the end! She could hardly believe her own eyes and read through the entire report again. Tears started to flow down her face! Xiao Liuliu Chapter 483 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (1)

Chapter 483: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had never once thought that she would have a child of her own This child was so close that she could see her every day, yet it had never crossed Nian Xiaomus mind that this child was actually a part of her. This child was her biological daughter! Nian Xiaomu trembled all over, unable to control her emotions. Every step she took felt like stepping on cotton wool, and Nian Xiaomu had no idea how she made her way out of the bank. Clutching the DNA report so tightly that blue veins popped up on the back of her hands, Nian Xiaomu refused to loosen her grip in case this was only an illusion that would disappear once she let go of the report. Standing still by the side of the road, she even forgot to hail a taxi. From the time that she found out that she had a child to finding out who her daughter was, only one day had passed. She had gone through so much shock that she did not know how she should react Like a lunatic, she found herselfughing and crying at the same time. Then, the image of Xiao Liulius exquisite face shed past her eyes, and she recalled how Xiao Liuliu had sweetly pounced into her embrace, calling her Pretty Mommy. Snapping back to her senses, Nian Xiaomu hailed a taxi and gave the driver the address of the Yu Family vi. At the very next second, her cell phone rang. Taking her phone out, she picked up the call immediately when she saw the caller ID disy. Tan Bengbengs tired voice rang from the other side of the call and said, I have just returned from overseas today and went back to the hospital to settle some matters. I forgot to turn my phone on and only just found out that you were looking for me. Whats up? Nian Xiaomu tightened her grip on the DNA report as she listened to Tan Bengbeng. Then, she asked, Where are you now? Theres something I need to talk to you about right now! Hospital, Tan Bengbeng answered. After hanging up the call, Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she instructed the driver to re-route to the hospital that Tan Bengbeng worked at. Shortly after, the taxi arrived at the hospital. Nian Xiaomu frequently used to visit Tan Bengbeng at the hospital, so she was familiar with theyout. After registering at the counter, she headed straight to Tan Bengbengs office. She stopped to think for a bit and then stored the DNA report in her bag. Taking a deep breath, she patted her pale face with her hands to make sure that she looked fine before knocking on the door. Come in. Tan Bengbengs indifferent voice rang from inside the office. After that, the door opened from the inside. Tan Bengbeng had opened the door personally, and when she saw that it was Nian Xiaomu, a big smile appeared on her usually expressionless face as she stepped forward to give her a hug. You must have missed me a lot since youre here to look for me on my first day back! After greeting Nian Xiaomu, Tan Bengbeng let go of her and turned back to drag a chair from her desk to let Nian Xiaomu sit down. Then, she leaned against the desk with arms akimbo and tilted her head to look at Nian Xiaomu. You mentioned on the phone that you have something urgent to talk to me about. What is it? Looking at the person across from her, Nian Xiaomu felt a little nervous just thinking about all the revtions that she had been through today. She did not know how to get started with all the questions in her mind. However, Tan Bengbengs gaze was bright and clear, soothing the frustration within Nian Xiaomu. I went to another hospital for a health checkup today. Startled by her words, Tan Bengbeng turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Realizing that she might have appeared too agitated, Tan Bengbeng immediately picked up her cup and took a sip from it before asking, Why did you get another health checkup when you just had one at my hospital? Chapter 484 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (2)

Chapter 484: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a health checkup that was arranged by thepany, Nian Xiaomu replied without thinking much. However, her kept her eyes peeled on Tan Bengbengs facial expression. Do you know what the doctor who was in charge of my health checkup had to say? What? Tan Bengbeng ced her cup down and lifted her head up to look at Nian Xiaomu. Tan Bengbeng bbered on before Nian Xiaomu could speak, Actually, you dont have to be so concerned about it because I have been monitoring the condition of your health. Your body is slightly weakerpared to a normal person, but this will not affect your daily life Nian Xiaomu suddenly spoke and interrupted her, I gave birth before. Tan Bengbeng opened her mouth slightly; the words that couldnt spill out of her mouth in time were stuck in her throat. As she met Nian Xiaomus questioning gaze, she only sighed a long whileter and said, You found out about it in the end. Nian Xiaomus body stiffened when she heard Tan Bengbeng say that. It was exactly what Nian Xiaomu had expected. Ever since Nian Xiaomu discovered that she had given birth before, she had been thinking that it was impossible for Tan Bengbeng not to know this since Tan Bengbeng had taken care of her for so long! Tan Bengbeng had great medical skills and was an established doctor. She was Nian Xiaomus good friend. If she knew about this, why did she keep such an important matter from Nian Xiaomu? However, spections would remain as spections. Tan Bengbeng was the savior of Nian Xiaomus life; she could not assume that Tan Bengbeng had done her wrong without asking about it first. As such, she came here immediately when she received Tan Bengbengs call. She wanted to ask her this personally: what exactly had happened? You knew long ago that the scar on my tummy wasnt caused by a typical burn wound, but was a scar left behind from a cesarean section? Nian Xiaomu had wanted to calm herself down, but right from the start, her emotions could not be controlled, and she started to be agitated. Tan Bengbeng was the first person whom she had seen when she initially woke up. Nian Xiaomu had forgotten everything. Tan Bengbeng was the only person who was with her. In recent years, Tan Bengbeng had even sold her own house just to save Nian Xiaomu. She was like a family member to her. It had never crossed Nian Xiaomus mind that the person who had hidden the most secrets from her was actually the person whom she trusted the most. Calm down. Tan Bengbeng pressed her back into the chair and poured her a cup of water. Nian Xiaomu did not take the cup from her. Instead, she looked at her with eyes wide open and waited for her exnation. Yes, I knew about it long ago. You were covered with injuries when I first found you. Furthermore, I happened to discover that you had just given birth when I was performing an examination on youthe wound on your abdomen wasnt even fully healed. Tan Bengbeng leaned against the edge of the desk again; her slightly chilly voice was a great match for her character. She continued to talk about the things that she knew and said, At that time, your life was hanging in the bnceI couldnt be bothered with other matters and could only work to save your life first. Once I managed to pull you back from the jaws of death, I immediately went over to the ce where I found you. I searched the surroundings, but did not see your child at all. I even sought help from my colleagues in the hospital, asking them to inquire around and check if anyone had picked up or seen a baby near that area. And so, I had searched for a very long time, but to no avail. You know about everything that happened afterwardyou fell into aa for a very long time and had amnesia about everything when you woke up. In addition, due to the condition of your body at that time, you would not have been able to take the impact of losing your child I am a doctorI can only do what is best for my patient. After Tan Bengbeng finished speaking, she removed her sses, looked at Nian Xiaomu calmly, and asked, What would you have done if you were me? Nian Xiaomu clenched her first. She tried her best to recall that particr memory, but only a glow of fire remained in her mind. Indeed. Even she had forgotten about her own child, much less Tan Bengbeng who did not even know her. For a stranger who had kindly saved her, what wrong did Tan Bengbengmit? Chapter 485 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (3)

Chapter 485: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had known Tan Bengbeng for a long time. Tan Bengbeng was not someone who was good at lying, and no one knew this better than she did. Bengbeng Alright, you know that I dont like emotional conversations. Now that you are aware of everything, I am willing to lend you a helping hand if youre nning to look for your child. Tan Bengbeng walked over to her and pinched her face. Just then, Tan Bengbeng seemed to have thought of something. Have you thought of telling Young Master Han about this since youre in a rtionship with him now? If you have connections from the Yu Corporation, perhaps you just might have a chance of finding your child! Tan Bengbengs words seemed to have jabbed Nian Xiaomus heart. She had wanted to tell Yu Yuehan something, but it wasnt about asking him for help to look for her child. She had wanted to seek an exnation about why her daughter was with him Nian Xiaomu struggled internally for a moment before she took out the DNA report hidden in her bag and said, Here. Could you help me take a look and see if this report is genuine? Tan Bengbeng: !! Tan Bengbeng took the report from her and scanned through it quickly. After that, she put on her sses again as she sat in front of herputer and opened up some documents on it. Nian Xiaomu leaned toward her immediately and realized that she had opened up an archive of Nian Xiaomus DNA. All the data from your health checkups are stored on myputer. What can be confirmed at this moment is that your DNA archive is a match to the DNA report you have given me. If the DNA archive of this child is also genuine, then the report must be real Tan Bengbeng suddenly paused in her words. As she stared at the name on the report with an astonished gaze, she lifted her head up suddenly and looked at Nian Xiaomu. Are you saying that your child is Young Master Hans daughter, Yu Liuliu? Where did you get this report? Tan Bengbeng had always been a calm personpared to other human beings, and this came with minimal fluctuations in her emotions as well. In the past, Nian Xiaomu had frequently teased her on purpose just to try to see other expressions on her face. However, it was always a wild goose chase in the end. Now, however, Nian Xiaomus heart was thrown into a flutter when she saw Tan Bengbengs rudely shocked expression. Everyone knew that Yu Yuehan was looking for his daughters mother. Due to Wen Yadais earlier instigating moves, Nian Xiaomu had previously assumed that Yu Yuehan was unwilling to give up on his search because he still could not forget that old love of his. Yet, she had suddenly be Xiao Liulius mother now The unforgettable old love that made others green with envy might soon turn into vicious revenge! Nian Xiaomus heart quivered, and she muttered, I dont remember either. The bank suddenly gave me a call about a safe deposit box and then I found this inside Bravo to you! Tan Bengbeng gave her a thumbs up and continued speaking, After secretly giving birth to the daughter of the highest ranking man in City H, you actually had the ability to forget such a terrific thing as and when you like. Dont utter nonsense! What do you mean by giving birth in secret? You never know, it might be Yu Yuehan that had many love affairs and then abandoned the woman after he dallied with her Nian Xiaomu rebutted back with a guilty conscience. She had forgotten everything anyway; no matter what, she would not take on the me unjustly. Still, the main point now was, what should she do? It seems to me that this report is 90% genuine. However, you can bring a few strands of Yu Liulius hair to me after youve returned home and Ill do another maternity test, just to make sure. Okay. Nian Xiaomu exited the hospital after she had stuffed the DNA report back into her bag. It was already dusk by the time she returned to the Yu Family vi. Matriarch Yu had brought Xiao Liuliu out to y in the courtyard. Xiao Liuliu was very excited as she kept on running around, and her delicate-looking little face had flushed pink from the chilly wind. Chapter 486 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (4)

Chapter 486: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Afraid that Xiao Liuliu would trip and fall, Matriarch Yu called out, My little sweetheart, slow down! Slow down! Children loved the thrill of being chased around, so the more Matriarch Yu shouted, the faster Xiao Liuliu ran. Herughter rang throughout the whole courtyard, making the snow of the cold winter less frosty. While Xiao Liuliu was running around happily, she suddenly caught sight of Nian Xiaomu, and her eyes immediately lit up! Pretty Mommy! Her soft cuddly body darted toward Nian Xiaomu and plunged forward to cling onto Nian Xiaomus leg. Carry me! When Nian Xiaomu saw Xiao Liuliu, she could not shift her eyes away at all. Her heart melted when Xiao Liuliu ran toward her and cooed about being carried. Nian Xiaomu carried her up without hesitation and kissed her on her little face. After that one kiss, Nian Xiaomu felt that it still wasnt enough. She kissed Xiao Liuliu a few more times until she saw Matriarch Yu walk toward her. Then, she put Xiao Liuliu down. Matriarch Yu smiled as she asked, Done with your date? Why are you alone? Wheres Yuehan? Nian Xiaomu: How was she going to exin to the matriarch that she had not seen Yu Yuehan all day? Grandma, actually, I Alright, I know that youre shy. I wont ask anymore. As long as youre together, Grandma is happy! Then, pinching Xiao Liulius cheeks, Matriarch Yu continued, My little sweetheart, what did you just call Xiao Mumu? Say it once for Great-grandma to hear. Nian Xiaomu: !! Pretty Mommy! Xiao Liulius cute voice called out cheerily. The two of them were acting like they were singing a duet andpletely ignored Nian Xiaomu, who was so jittery that she could not even speak a word. My little sweetheart is so smart. Your father must have done something right in his past life to have such a sweet darling like you now. Matriarch Yu was already grinning from ear to ear. Watching the pair of great-grandmother and great-granddaughter teasing her in tandem, Nian Xiaomu silentlyined in her heart, Yeah right. Yu Yuehan must have done something right in his past life to have found someone like me to be his girlfriend in this life. If it were not for her, how would he have such an adorable daughter? Matriarch Yu yed with Xiao Liuliu for a while. Soon, the attendant told the elderly Matriarch Yu that it was time for her to return and take her medication. After sending off Matriarch Yu, Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liuliu in her arms again, unable to take her eyes off of her. Xiao Liuliu was already three years old. In these three years, Nian Xiaomu had never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother. She had even forgotten about the existence of Xiao Liuliu. As Nian Xiaomu looked down at Xiao Liuliu, who was nestled in her arms, images of Xiao Liuliu being mocked and bullied at school for not having a mother shed past her mind Im sorry, Xiao Liuliu. Mommy shouldnt have forgotten you. Mommy will never forget you again in the future Nian Xiaomus arms tightened around Xiao Liuliu until she realized that Xiao Liuliu was beginning to feel ufortable. She snapped back to her senses and let go of her. Wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Nian Xiaomu asked Xiao Liuliu with a smile, Does Xiao Liuliu know how to build a snowman? Shall Mommy teach you how to make one? As soon as she heard that it was time to y, Xiao Liuliu immediately hugged Nian Xiaomus neck in delight. Nian Xiaomu carried her up and then instructed the butler to get a thicker jacket and a pair of gloves for Xiao Liuliu. Meanwhile, she looked for a spot in the courtyard with thicker snow. After dressing Xiao Liuliu in warmer clothes, Nian Xiaomu knelt down on the snowy ground to teach her how to build a snowman. Daddi! Chapter 487 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (5)

Chapter 487: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Xiao Liulius voice, Nian Xiaomu thought that Yu Yuehan was back and turned around in shock. Then, she realized that Xiao Liuliu had built a daddy out of snow. It was Xiao Liulius first time building a snowman, and her little hands were quite clumsy. She had rolled the snow into a ball and poked two holes into it to make eyes. This was her version of Daddi. Happily putting it aside, Xiao Liuliu grabbed more snow to build Mommy. Nian Xiaomu looked at the odd-looking Daddi and thought to herself that Mommy wouldnt look much better. However, the little girl was having a ball of a time ying with the snow and was even humming to herself. Finally, Xiao Liuliu delightfully presented her second snowman next to the first one, announcing, Pretty Mommy is the most beautiful! Nian Xiaomu looked at it with anticipation and concluded with satisfaction that she did look better than Yu Yuehan. At least besides the two holes for eyes, Xiao Liuliu had poked another hole to make a mouth for her. It was painful for the eyes to see! Nian Xiaomu silently turned away, questioning herself why she had to choose this out of so many activities? Couldnt they return to the living room to y with building blocks? Or do some drawing? Even putting together a jigsaw puzzle would be good! Why did they have to stay in the freezing cold courtyard and look at these mangled snowmen However, it was Xiao Liulius first time building snowmen, so she was very excited. Nian Xiaomu felt guilt toward her daughter, so she would naturally apany her to y anything that she wanted. Finally, the little girl was tired from building snowmen. She put down the ball of snow in her hand and pounced into Nian Xiaomus arms. Feeling like she was freed from prison, Nian Xiaomu scooped her up and turned to walk away. She did not want to look at those snowmen anymore Before she could take a step, Xiao Liuliu was pulling at her arm to stop her. Take Daddi with us! The daddy that she was talking about was the snowball with two eyes that she had made. Nian Xiaomu turned around and pointed to the snowman that was Yu Yuehan as she instructed the butler, Bring the snowman that Xiao Liuliu built into the house and keep it in the freezer. After taking a few steps, Xiao Liuliu called out anxiously to the butler, Grandpa Butler, theres also Pretty Mommy and Xiao Liuliu!'' Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liuliu to the entrance of the living room and removed her gloves and hat, flicking off the remnants of the snow. Worried that Xiao Liuliu might catch a cold, Nian Xiaomu instructed a servant to prepare a bowl of ginger soup for her. Seeing Xiao Liulius red cheeks resume their natural color, Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief. She took out the homework that Xiao Liuliu had notpleted and monitored Xiao Liuliu as she worked to finish it. The sky had turned dark. The snow that had stopped began to fall again. Yu Yuehan was still not home, so Nian Xiaomu gave him a call, but he did not answer the call. What was he doing? By now, Nian Xiaomu already knew that she was Xiao Liulius mother. Everything Wen Yadai had said before was all a lie. What exactly had Yu Yuehan talked about on that phone call that kept him away for so long? He still had not returned Pretty Mommy, my hands hurt! Hearing Xiao Liulius voice, Nian Xiaomu hurriedly held her little hands and rubbed them gently with her own. Then, she could not resist reminding Xiao Liuliu, Xiao Liuliu, its Mommy, not Pretty Mommy. Xiao Liuliu tilted her little head to the side as she looked back at Nian Xiaomu with her big, round eyes. It seemed like she did not understand why there would be any difference between Pretty Mommy and Mommy. Nian Xiaomu carried her up with a gaze filled with anticipation and said, Call me Mommy! Just as she finished speaking, a tall figure appeared at the entrance of the door Chapter 488 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (6)

Chapter 488: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans tall figure stood at the entrance of the door. His ankle-length trench coat pped as the wind blew against it, making him look even icier than usual. The contours of his face looked as if they were sculpted by a knife, and his perfect features were captivating. He was merely standing there, but his presence felt overpowering, as if he were the center of the universe! Nian Xiaomu got a shock! Lifting her head and looking at the man who was staring intently at her, Nian Xiaomus mind drew a nk! She had not thought about how to exin to Yu Yuehan that she was the biological mother of his daughter. Yet, he had caught her coaxing his daughter to call her Mommy This was horrific! Daddi! When Xiao Liuliu saw Yu Yuehan walking in from outside, she sprang up immediately from the coffee table and darted toward him. Stopping in front of him, Xiao Liuliu gazed up at Yu Yuehan with a look of confusion. She had wanted to ask him to carry her, but saw that Yu Yuehans hands were full from carrying something In the end, the gears in her head moved quickly, and she looked toward Nian Xiaomu, calling out, Pretty Mommy! Come and see! Daddi got us something yummy to eat! Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu had been wondering how to exin her earlier behavior. Xiao Liulius Pretty Mommy hadpletely betrayed her Nian Xiaomu wished she could y dead, but she hurriedly got up from the sofa and walked toward the father and daughter pair. Nervously trying to exin herself, she stuttered, Well, something happened at Xiao Liulius kindergarten yesterday, and I havent had the chance to tell you. I was impulsive, thats why thats why I got her to Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, a box of red roses suddenly appeared in front of her. Startled, she looked up and was met with Yu Yuehans dark eyes. His gaze was filled with affection, and Nian Xiaomu felt that she was about to drown in his adoration. Nian Xiaomu, surprise. Nian Xiaomu looked down at the red roses, and upon closer inspection, she realized that they were not real flowers. Reaching out to take them from Yu Yuehan, she saw that they were actually cakes that looked like fresh flowers. The dewy-looking red roses appeared very real. There were exactly three roses. The meaning of three roses is: I love you. Was Yu Yuehan trying to confess his love to her? Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat. Looking over at his hands again, she saw that there was another box. Inside was a cake made in the likeness of a piggy toy, and this was for Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu loves Daddi the most! Whenever there was something delicious to eat, the chubby little ones words would be coated with honey. Hugging her cake in her hands, Xiao Liuliu ran to the dining table. Nian Xiaomu was about to call out for her to slow down, but before she could say a word, Yu Yuehan had already stepped in front of her. He took her hand and led her to the dining table. After pulling out a chair for Nian Xiaomu to sit down, Yu Yuehan stood behind her and ced his hands on her shoulders. Just when she was about to turn her head, he suddenly leaned over and rested his head in her long hair, taking a whiff of her scent. Nian Xiaomu wanted to ask him what was up with him, but his thin lips pressed against her ear first. In a low and alluring voice, he whispered, Nian Xiaomu, Im very happy. Nian Xiaomu: What was he happy about? Was it because she had epted his roses? Or was it because she had asked Xiao Liuliu to call her Mommy? This was the first time Nian Xiaomu felt so nervous. She felt as if she was like raw meat on the chopping board while watching the butcher wave his knife Chapter 489 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (7)

Chapter 489: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu could hardly hold it in any longer, and just as she was about to ask him, Yu Yuehan suddenly let go of her hand. Pulling out the chair next to her, he sat down in it. His gorgeous face tilted to the side as he watched her touch the cake. Raising his eyebrow, he asked, You dont like it? I like it. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly opened up the packaging, picked up a spoon, and fed herself a mouthful of cake. In her mind, she could not stop wondering if Yu Yuehan had overheard her conversation with Xiao Liuliu just now. Even if he did not hear the first part, he must have heard Xiao Liuliu call her Pretty Mommy. By now, he should have brought it up. However, looking at his current expression, it seemed like it did not matter to him at all. Instead, the person who was feeling internally conflicted was her. To say or not to say Yummy! Xiao Liuliu sat in her high chair, swiftly digging into her cake and feeding herself. Her small exquisite face was filled with satisfaction. As her big round eyes turned toward Yu Yuehan, she scooped up a piece of cake with her tiny spoon and reached out toward him, cooing, For Daddi to eat! Yu Yuehan didnt seem like the kind of person who liked cake. Nian Xiaomu was curious to see if he would eat it anyway because he doted on his daughter so much. At the next second, however, she heard his calm voice say, No, its fine. You eat it. Daddy will eat your Pretty Mommys cake. Nian Xiaomu: !! That was right. Even if she were to lie low, he would surely not let her off! Since Nian Xiaomu could not enjoy her cake, she casually scooped some up and asked, Where did you go today? You came back sote and didnt answer my calls earlier. At first, she was only asking for fun. However, when these questions came out of her mouth, her heart became very keen to hear his answers. Yu Yuehan had appeared to be very busy these past two days. He would leave the house early in the morning and only returnte at night. Although they lived in the same house, it was extremely difficult to see him. Yu Yuehan took a bite of the cake that Nian Xiaomu delivered to his mouth, and before he let go of the fork, he answered coolly, Did you miss me? His voice was lower than usual and strangely alluring. Not at all! Nian Xiaomu turned to look away and continued eating her cake. She was determined not to expose her real feelings and maintained a calm expression on her face. So you were checking on my whereabouts. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes as he offered an exnation for her. Ahem! Choking on her cake, Nian Xiaomu clumsily picked up her cup and gulped down some water. Yu Yuehan, Im the one asking you the questions now! Mmm. The sides of his mouth curled up. Then do you admit that you were checking on my whereabouts? Nian Xiaomu: It was impossible to have a proper conversation with this man! Once Xiao Liuliu was done eating, Yu Yuehan sent her off to y with the butler in the living room. There were now only the two of them in the dining room. In her nervousness, Nian Xiaomus fork grazed the corner of her lips. Reaching out for a piece of tissue paper, her wrist was gripped by a big hand. No need for the trouble. Yu Yuehan leaned forward and swept his tongue past her lips. While the cream was being licked clean, Nian Xiaomu fell into a daze and sat nkly in her seat. Yu Yuehan used this chance to pull her into his arms and slipped his hands under her blouse, caressing her waist as he asked in a sexy voice, Honestly, did you miss me? Miss what about you? Pooh! When Nian Xiaomu realized that she had learned to think cheeky thoughts from Yu Yuehan, she quickly pressed down on his hands. Theres really something that I want to talk to you about! Hearing this, Yu Yuehan recalled that when he was about to leave the house this morning, she had said that there was something she wanted to tell him. However, he wasnt able to stay and listen to her. He rested his hand on her waist and said, Say it then. Chapter 490 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (8)

Chapter 490: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: From the look on Yu Yuehans face, it was obvious that he was going to continue with his naughty ns after she was done talking. However, when she thought about everything that had happened over the past two days, Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips nervously. First off, she reported the incident at the kindergarten to Yu Yuehan, but did not mention that Xiao Liuliu was called a bastard. She only briefly described that Xiao Liuliu had a disagreement with a ssmate, and she had pretended to be Xiao Liulius mother so that she could defend Xiao Liuliu. Not daring to check the expression on Yu Yuehans face, Nian Xiaomu asked directly, Can I ask you where exactly Xiao Liuliu came from? As soon as this question left her mouth, Nian Xiaomu could feel the arm on her waist tighten its hold around her. It was as if Yu Yuehan was trying to subdue his temper. Suddenly, Nian Xiaomu felt a little afraid. Could it be that she had forced herself on Yu Yuehan and coerced him to make a baby with her back then? After that, did she dump him and even abandon the child with him? No way, no way! Yu Yuehan was such a domineering and ck-bellied man. It was more likely that he would be the one to force people to do things against their will. How would it be possible for a woman to make him do something that he didnt want to do? It was definitely not her fault Since this was the case, what exactly had happened? She could not remember anything now. Surely Yu Yuehan wouldnt have forgotten if he had done the deed with her before. Well, I know that this concerns your privacy. If you are unwilling to talk about it, thats okay I dont know, Yu Yuehan nced over at her as he answered in a very cold tone. His entire presence was filled with gloom and fury. Puzzled by his reaction, Nian Xiaomu wondered if he was angry that Xiao Liuliu had been bullied or angry with her for asking that question. Furthermore, what did he mean when he said that he did not know? Did he not know how his daughter came about? Nian Xiaomu bit the tip of her tongue as she asked, Surely you would know which woman you had slept with? Her voice was muffled, and it was impossible to make out what she was saying. Yu Yuehan frowned and asked, What did you say? I said, Nian Xiaomu puffed up her cheeks and raised her voice a notch louder, dont you know which woman you had slept with before? The dining room suddenly plunged into silence. A few servants who had stepped out of the kitchen heard their conversation and quickly retreated into the kitchen while pretending that they had not heard anything. This was seriously an eye-opening experience for them. They had been working at the Yu Family vi for many years, but had never seen any woman who dared to interrogate Yu Yuehan like this. Furthermore, this question How was he supposed to answer this question? Awkward! Too awkward! As soon as Nian Xiaomu let out that low roar, she realized what a stupid thing she had done and covered her face with her hands silently. Although it was a well-known fact that Yu Yuehan did not go near women, who knew if this was only a facade? He was of such distinguished status and looked so strikingly handsome. The number of women who liked him could easily line the streets. Even if he sat still and did not move, there would be hordes of women throwing themselves at him. Surely it was impossible for him to not have had a single woman in all those years. If he actually listed all of them out, she might As Nian Xiaomu conjured up all these thoughts in her head, her chin was held and lifted up, and she was met with Yu Yuehans dark gaze. Suddenly, she decided that she did not want to hear his answer anymore. Wait a second Dont you know best who I have slept with before? Yu Yuehan pinched her chin a little harder as he enunciated every word. Nian Xiaomu: !! His words meant that How could she really be the only one he had ever slept with? Impossible! If thats the case, how did Xiao Liuliu end up in my belly Chapter 491 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (9)

Chapter 491: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Nian Xiaomu finished her mumbling, she caught herself saying too much and looked at Yu Yuehan in horror. However, she saw that he was deep in thought and had not heard what she said. Heaving a sigh of relief, she fell into his arms. Then, after a long while, she asked, Yu Yuehan, did you know me before this? I mean, have we met before I came to the Yu Family vi to look after Xiao Liuliu? Nian Xiaomu could not figure out how things became this way. She had lost her past memories, so she could not recall how Xiao Liuliu came about. If Xiao Liuliu was really her daughter with Yu Yuehan, why was it that he did not have any idea at all? Surely it couldnt be that after doing the deed, he put on his pants and erased the childs mother from his memory No, Yu Yuehan answered coolly. Think about it again! Nian Xiaomu tugged on his shirt as she nagged at him. Yu Yuehan grabbed her hand, flicked her forehead, and asked, Do you think that you have amon face? Of course not! Im a goddess beloved by everyone who sees me. People who take a look at me will remember my face for years Nian Xiaomu started bragging about her looks until it suddenly struck her what he meant. Since she did not have amon face, how was it possible that he had met her before, yet did not have any impression of her? Unless they did not know each other at all. Well, it could be because in the past you not only suffered from facial paralysis, but were also blind and could not see the beauties around you At the very next second, Nian Xiaomu felt a gust of cold air go down her spine, and she snapped back to her senses! Without any hesitation, she added, I meant that I had face paralysis and was blind. If I hadid my hands on you the first time I saw you, Xiao Liuliu might have little brothers and sisters by now! She could finally catch a breath after trying to redeem herself with this additional exnation. Very quickly, Nian Xiaomu sensed a hot gaze fixated on her. Her brain felt like it was short on oxygen, but before long, she realized what she had said. When she tried to exin herself further, Yu Yuehan had already scooped her up. Its not toote to work hard now! Yu Yuehan answered as he turned to walk up the stairs. Nian Xiaomu: !! When the door closed, Nian Xiaomu was ced on the bed. The automatic curtains were quickly drawn shut, and the brightly lit room became dark in an instant. There was an oppressive mood in the confined space. Nian Xiaomu wanted to say something, but felt Yu Yuehan drawing her into an embrace before staying still and just hugging her tightly. Then, in a low voice, he asked, If I told you that Ive never touched any other woman before you, would you believe me? Was he trying to exin it to her because he was worried that she would be bothered by it? Nian Xiaomus heart felt a surge of warmth, and she nodded her head obediently. After all, Xiao Liuliu was their daughter, and Nian Xiaomu was the only woman he had ever been with. She wouldnt be jealous of herself. Yu Yuehan, Xiao Liuliu is actually Xiao Liulius appearance was an ident. Yu Yuehans cold voice interrupted Nian Xiaomu, and she immediately became speechless. Yu Yuehan took in her reaction and guessed that she felt bothered by what he had just said. After all, it was an irrefutable fact that Xiao Liuliu was his biological daughter. He had just reassured Nian Xiaomu that she was his only woman, but brought up another woman a secondter. Nian Xiaomu must be feeling troubled by this. Yu Yuehan drew Nian Xiaomu into his arms more tightly and started telling her about how Xiao Liuliu had appeared in his life two years ago and how he had been looking for that woman all this time. Chapter 492 - Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (10)

Chapter 492: Climax! Reunion of both mother and daughter! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you trying to say that youre cocksure that youve never touched a single woman before and that Xiao Liuliu popped out of a rock? Nian Xiaomus jaw dropped slightly as she looked back nkly at Yu Yuehan. Then, she silently looked down at her stomach. Did she have such a supernatural ability to impregnate herself It does not make scientific sense! Nian Xiaomu lifted her head. As she sat up, she mounted his waist and rested her hands on his chest. Think about it carefully. Have you ever suffered from amnesia or been drugged by anyone? Or perhaps someone had forced herself on Before thest word left her lips, she found herself being red at by Yu Yuehan. Why dont you write a novel if your imagination can run so wild? Nian Xiaomu: She was trying to make logical deductions! Surely it wasnt like someone had stolen your Nian Xiaomu lowered her gaze downward, but before she could finish what she wanted to say, Yu Yuehan grabbed her, flipped her over on the bed, and pressed himself against her. With a long face, he gritted his teeth as he hissed, Be quiet! He had only wanted to tell her that from the beginning to the present, the only woman he had ever wanted was her. Why was she thinking about other things? I was only sayin. You dont need to be so fierce Trapped under Yu Yuehan and unable to move, she could hardly think straight anymore. At first, she had thought that maybe she and Yu Yuehan had known each other in the past. Maybe they were even in love, which was why they had Xiao Liuliu. However, it seemed like he had no idea how Xiao Liuliu came about and even harbored a deep hatred for the woman who had secretly given birth to his child The problem nowy with her! Nian Xiaomu shifted her position uneasily as she continued probing and asked, Then, have you ever thought about what you would do when you find Xiao Liulius mother? What do you think? Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes as a streak of dangerous light flickered past his face. Nian Xiaomu felt herself get goosebumps. After that, she tried to stand up for herself and answered, Who knows? Maybe she did not n to secretly bear you a child. Hmm. It was only one word, but it was cold enough to make one shiver. What if she is a beautiful woman I will disfigure her, Yu Yuehan answered without hesitation. There was not a tinge of tenderness in his eyes. What if she is pretty and likeable and dotes on Xiao Liuliu I will still strangle her to death! Yu Yuehan cut her short curtly. Nian Xiaomu: !! Why did she feel that her face hurt a little and that her neck was cold? She had a ton of questions for him earlier while waiting for him toe home, but now, she did not dare say a word. Why did she ask so many questions just now? Why didnt she get straight to the point? Now that she knew what the oue would be like, she felt that her guts had been fed to the dogs Yu Yuehan could sense that the woman in his arms was feeling a little insecure and lowered his head to kiss her on the corner of her eye. Thinking that Nian Xiaomu might be worried that he would dump her once he found Xiao Liulius mother, the sides of his lips curled upward. Yu Yuehan kissed her again and added, The woman who dared to set a trap for me better not appear for the rest of my life. If she were to appear, I would definitely not let her off easily! She is Xiao Liulius mother Yu Yuehans eyes darkened as he asserted, Xiao Liuliu only has a father. She doesnt have a mother! Nian Xiaomu wanted to continue the discussion, but Yu Yuehan was getting impatient, so he lowered his head to seal her lips. The two of them coiled around each other as they continued to kiss passionately. In her state of delirium, she thought she heard him whisper into her ear, Nian Xiaomu, Xiao Liuliu is three years old. What? She can look after her little brothers and sisters. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 493 - Proposal! (1)

Chapter 493: Proposal! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a night of sleep, the sky had turned from dark to bright. As Nian Xiaomu snuggled under the covers, she kept reflecting over why she had initiated the conversation with Yu Yuehan in bed. If the talk went well, she would lose out. If it didnt go well, she would also lose out. After thinking it through properly, she reminded herself never to make the same mistake again and crawled out of the covers. Yu Yuehan had already left the room. Throwing her clothes back on, Nian Xiaomu slipped into her bunny slippers and made her way downstairs. At the top of the staircase, she heard the following conversation from the living room downstairs: Xiao Liuliu: Daddi doesnt love Xiao Liuliu anymore! Youre always secretly sleeping with Pretty Mommy and not taking Xiao Liuliu along! Yu Yuehan: What did you call her? Xiao Liuliu: Pretty Mommy! Yu Yuehan: Mmm, then do you want Pretty Mommy to give birth to a little brother or little sister for you? Xiao Liuliu did not answer immediately. Nian Xiaomu leaned over to see Xiao Liuliu cocking her head to the side as she considered the question carefully. At the very next second, she lifted her head with her eyes sparkling brightly and in all seriousness replied, Daddi, can I have both a little brother and a little sister? Crash!! Nian Xiaomu was so taken aback by her words that she almost rolled down the stairs! Grabbing the railing of the staircase, Nian Xiaomu slipped andnded on the step. ring at the pair of father and daughter whose backs were facing her, she listened in on their discussion about how many children she would give birth to. Hearing the sounds behind him, Yu Yuehan quickly got up from the sofa and turned to walk toward her. He scooped her up from the staircase and ced her on the sofa. Cupping her face in his hands, he asked worriedly, How did you slip? Did you get hurt anywhere? Nian Xiaomu grabbed his arm and bit into it. She did not hold back any of her strength and left teeth marks on his arm. Ouch! cried out Yu Yuehan, but he did not push her away. Instead, he narrowed his eyes as he locked the back of her head with his hand. Looking straight into her eyes, he asked, You heard what we said? Hmph! You were plotting against me behind my back. Obviously, you are scared that I heard everything! You even taught Xiao Liuliu to As Nian Xiaomu sted at him, she realized Xiao Liuliu had disappeared and was nowhere to be seen in the living room. Just as she was about to get up, she saw Xiao Liuliu standing in front of the freezer, rising up on tiptoe to open the door of the freezer. However, the door of the customized freezer was too big, so there was no way she could open it. She felt so anxious that beads of perspiration started to form on her face. Xiao Liuliu, just tell Daddy whatever it is you want to get. Daddy will get it for you. Yu Yuehan walked toward Xiao Liuliu quickly and helped her to open the freezer. Without a word, Xiao Liuliu pulled open thepartment at the bottom, took out her snowballs, and acted like they were treasures in her hands. Nian Xiaomu felt her head throb at the sight of the three snowmen, and she did not want to look at them any longer. Just as she was about to stop Xiao Liuliu, she heard Yu Yuehan ask, What are those? Daddi, Pretty Mommy, and Xiao Liuliu! After Xiao Liuliu brought the three snowballs out of the freezer, she introduced them one by one to Yu Yuehan. Seeing the snowman that was supposed to be him, the corners of Yu Yuehans lips quivered slightly. Are they pretty? Xiao Liuliu asked innocently. Yu Yuehan: He would do whatever it took to dote on his little princess. Just as Yu Yuehan was about to say something, Xiao Liuliu picked up the three snowballs and ran toward Nian Xiaomu who was walking back to the sofa. cing the three snowballs in front of Nian Xiaomu, Xiao Liuliu rubbed Nian Xiaomus stomach with her little hand and had a look of anticipation. This is a present for my little brother and little sister! Chapter 494 - Proposal! (2)

Chapter 494: Proposal! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, she leaned her little face close to Nian Xiaomus stomach and asked, Is there a little brother and little sister inside here? Nian Xiaomu: !! Stiffening in shock, Nian Xiaomu did not know how to exin the birds and the bees to Xiao Liuliu. Furthermore, she and Yu Yuehan had only started dating a short while ago. They werent even marriedhow could they make babies now? It was all his fault! He was obviously trying to trick Xiao Liuliu to agree to sleep on her own, but why did he have to talk about making babies? Now she was done for. Xiao Liuliu had set her mind on getting a little brother and little sister! Xiao Liuliu, listen to me. Actually Yu Yuehan stepped forward and interrupted her words nonchntly, Xiao Liuliu, the presents you gave to your little brother and sister are melting. Nian Xiaomu only realized after hearing his reminder that the heater was turned on in the living room, and the temperature was quite high. Very quickly, the snowballs were starting to melt. Quickly put them back! Xiao Liuliu eximed when she heard Yu Yuehans words. Carrying her snowmen in her hands, she put them back in the freezer carefully. Then, she ran back to Nian Xiaomu and crawled onto herp as she lifted her little head to ask a question. Pretty Mommy, will my little brother and little sister like the present I gave them? Nian Xiaomu: The crucial point of this question is that you first must have a little brother or little sister. However, when she met Xiao Liulius hopeful gaze, she thought about how she owed Xiao Liuliu so much for the past three years. Nian Xiaomus eyes sparkled as she nodded earnestly. Yes, they will surely like anything that Xiao Liuliu gives them! Then, she carried Xiao Liuliu up and rubbed her head against Xiao Liulius little head. After holding her close for while longer, Nian Xiaomu finally let her go. As she watched the quirky little girl run toward Yu Yuehan and ask to be carried, she suddenly felt a stirring in her heart when Yu Yuehan lifted Xiao Liuliu high up in the air. Suddenly, Nian Xiaomu felt very relieved that her darling child had met Yu Yuehan. Even if Yu Yuehan hated her for scheming against him and giving birth to Xiao Liuliu, his love for Xiao Liuliu was genuine Perhaps he would forgive Nian Xiaomu for her mistakes because Xiao Liuliu was so adorable? Regardless, she could not recall anything from the past anymore. Would he really be so cruel that he would strangle her to death? Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and mustered her courage to walk toward him. She got his attention by pulling on the sleeve of his shirt. Yu Yuehan nced over at Nian Xiaomu, then put Xiao Liuliu down and instructed the butler to take her to eat her breakfast. Next, he turned back to check on Nian Xiaomu, who had an odd expression on her face. Yu Yuehan asked, What is it? Not knowing how to get started, Nian Xiaomu found herself tongue-tied. The more nervous she got, the more nonsense she bbered. I just want to say that Xiao Liuliu is so young that it is important for her to have a mother, especially her biological mother! Furthermore, Xiao Liuliu is such a lovable and kind child that her mother must surely be a good person too. If you strangle her biological mother to death, Xiao Liuliu will definitely grow up to hate you. Even if you dont care about what others think, surely you will consider Xiao Liulius feelings right? I think that if even you cannot get to the bottom of this matter, maybe there is a misunderstanding regarding what had happened in the past. If you do find that person, you have to carefully investigate what really happened Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, Yu Yuehans long fingers suddenly pressed against her busy lips. In a low voice, he asked, What do you really want to say? Nian Xiaomu pulled away his hand, took a deep breath, and answered, I only wanted to tell you that I am actually not ready to leave you. After saying those words, Nian Xiaomu felt like giving herself a tight p! Chapter 495 - Proposal! (3)

Chapter 495: Proposal! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had actually wanted to say that she was Xiao Liulius biological mother. However, when she met Yu Yuehans icy gaze, she lost all of her courage even though the words were at the tip of her tongue. Her words oddly turned into I am actually not ready to leave you. Now, she made it seem like Yu Yuehan was about to dump her How embarrassing! Silly. Upon hearing her words, Yu Yuehan pulled her into his arms and ran his long fingers through her hair. Then, he grabbed the back of her head with his hand and pressed her into his chest. In a low voice, he promised earnestly, You wont leave me, and I will never let you go. No matter what happens? Nian Xiaomu looked up immediately. Indeed, no matter what happens. Yu Yuehan hugged her more tightly as he gave his promise. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomus pounding heart calmed down a little as sheforted herself that everything would be fine. Right now, there was no evidence to prove that the DNA report was authentic. Nian Xiaomu decided that she would find the courage to tell Yu Yuehan the truth after Tan Bengbeng had confirmed that Xiao Liuliu was Nian Xiaomus biological child. Yeah, it wasnt because she was cowardly. It was because she was cautious! What if everything turned out to be a misunderstanding after she came clean to him. That would be so awkward. She was a goddess. She had to practice some modesty! Nian Xiaomu silently convinced herself of this, then let Yu Yuehan lead her to the dining room to eat breakfast. - A beautiful day started with work. Nian Xiaomu was now a well-rounded manager in the public rtions department and adept at carrying out new assignments. When she could finally take a breather, she made herself a cup of coffee before returning to her desk and spacing out in front of theputer. However, less than three minutes passed before a message popped up on theputer monitor. [Eat lunch with me.] It had Yu Yuehans usual domineering tone. It wasnt an invitation or a request, but a direct order. Putting the cup of coffee down on the desk, Nian Xiaomu pondered over the message on theputer monitor for a few seconds before starting to type on the keyboard. [Your good friend has rejected your request and logged out!] After typing out this reply, Nian Xiaomu could not help chuckling to herself before sending the message out. She picked up her cup of coffee again and slowly enjoyed its goodness. She began to imagine Yu Yuehans reaction after he saw her reply on theputer. Would he get so infuriated that his nose became contorted before he caved in and gave her a call? However, after a long while, he did not reply. Did this mean he was giving up? This was not his style. Nian Xiaomu waited for a few more minutes, but there was still no reply. She ced her hands on the keyboard and wondered if she should follow up with a message to check in on him. The next moment, she heard a knock on her office door. Then, the secretary pushed the door open and walked in. Manager Nian, the presidents office called just now to say that Master Han needs you to deliver a document to him. Not now, butter during lunch time. Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu turned back to face herputer and hit out a line of words on her keyboard. [Despicable fellow! How dare you abuse your authority at work! I am going to expose your true colors in front of all our colleagues!] When she was done, she sent it out immediately. The secretary had not left the room yet. When she saw Nian Xiaomus enraged expression, she stopped and walked over to the desk to ask, Manager Nian, are you alright? Nian Xiaomu quickly closed the message window on theputer monitor and put on a smile. Through gritted teeth she said, Its nothing much. Its just that I discovered someone is extremely shameless, so I got a bit worked up over it. Dont worry. I know which document Master Han wants. I will definitely deliver it to him at lunch time! Chapter 496 - Proposal! (4)

Chapter 496: Proposal! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Manager Nian is the prettiest looking female manager Ive ever seen. You must have plenty of suitors, and its normal to meet a shameless one once in a while. Speaking of which, Young Master Han must be one of the good men in the Yu Corporation! Hes handsome, hes rich, and he doesnt lust after women Hearts were about to spring out of the female secretarys eyes as she continued praising. The secretary didnt notice that Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting behind her office desk, had recently been badly triggered by a particr someone. However, it just so happened that the staff from Nian Xiaomus department could still sing praises about him right in her face. Gripping the felt-tip pen in her band, she drew a few circles and started to poke at the paper. With every praise that the secretary sang, Nian Xiaomu stabbed out again. Manager Nian, what happened? Your notebook The secretary revealed a face full of horror. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and lowered her head to take a look. She had nearly punctured the very thick notebook before her! the (TLC. Not sure if this is a typo or if the rest of the sentence is missing.) tter! As she released her grip, the pen fell from her hand to the table. With an awkward expression, Nian Xiaomu gave a forced smile and said, It was an identan ident. As the secretary stared at the notebook, which had been punctured to the extent that it looked like a hos nest, she quickly bid Nian Xiaomu farewell before hugging her documents and sprinting out. Staring at the view of the secretarys panic-stricken back, Nian Xiaomu predicted that she herself would be the target of gossip today among all the female employees in the public rtions department Ding! A notification sounded from theputer. There was still a fire in Nian Xiaomus heart, but she reached out immediately to click on the notification when she turned around and saw that it was a reply from Yu Yuehan. She had originally assumed that he would at least say a sentence or two to appease her and cool her down after hearing the threats that she had sent him. She had not expected that only three words would appear on the screen. [Please expose me.] Nian Xiaomu: Hes got thick skin! Hes won! She wouldnt be duped. The two of them had yet to publicize their rtionship, but he was already using all sorts of tricks to take advantage of her by abusing his official authority. He would surely drain her to death if they had publicized their rtionship. Dream on! Nian Xiaomu thought for a moment and replied to him, Sleeping together during lunch or at night. You can only pick one. The gloomy feeling in her heart finally dispersed after she was done typing that sentence. She did not believe that she would fail to restrain him with this. If he dared to choose sleeping during lunchtime, she would head over to Xiao Liulius room to sleep tonight and allow him to stay lonely and cold all by himself! Ding! A new reply appeared on theputer in less than three seconds. It was exactly what she had expected. Only one sentence appeared on the screen, and it said, You dont need toe up at noon. Just when the gleeful Nian Xiaomu was about to turn cocky, she realized that there was another sentence below. [Ille down and apany you for lunch.] Pfft! She spat all of the coffee in her mouth onto theputer screen. Yu Yuehan, youre a big bad wolf! Nian Xiaomus phone suddenly rang just when she was about to say something. It was a call from Yu Yuehan. Stunned, she reached out to pick it up. His maic voice that could impregnate ones ears rang out and said, Come over to my side for lunch. Theres a surprise. Another surprise? He didnt remember anything else except for this rule among the three rules that they hadid down. Still, it was true that he had been surprising her frequently these days. However, the previous two times he had surprised her with either roses or cakeswhat could it be today? Nian Xiaomus anger subsided when she saw that he had specially called to appease her. Ever since they ended the call, she had been guessing what gift Yu Yuehan would surprise her with. At 11:50 AM, before the clock even struck 12 noon, she stood up from her office desk and grabbed a random document. She pretended to be looking for the president to get his signature for something urgent. She appeared in front of the entrance to the presidents office at 12 PM sharp. She briefly tidied up her business attire and took in a deep breath to allow herself to appear natural and beautiful. Only then did she raise her hand up with satisfaction and knock on the door. Chapter 497 - Proposal! (5)

Chapter 497: Proposal! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant was the one who opened the door. When he saw that Nian Xiaomu was the one who was standing outside, he immediately greeted her respectfully and said, Manager Nian, you are here. Young Master Han is changing in the lounge. Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Changing at this hour? Could he be thinking of luring her in before taking advantage of her? Previously, she had ended up in the hands of the big bad wolf every single time because she was too naive. Nian Xiaomu was determined to be smarter this time around. She didnt want to enter the roomLets see how Yu Yuehan could lure her like this! As Nian Xiaomu searched his luxurious and impressive office, she finally set her gaze on the French window with the best view. Walking forward, she leaned against the window and took in the view of the street outside. The Yu Corporations skyscraper was situated in a ce with extremely expensive real estate prices. Did Yu Yuehan stand here usually? Coupled with the flourishing view of the street, was this the spot where he integrated the domain of the entire city into his ns bit by bit? At this point in time, it would be perfect if there was a ss of red wine! Just when Nian Xiaomu was entranced in her thoughts, a pair of strong and fit arms suddenly hugged her from behind. He immediately encapsted her with his strong and overbearing aura. Before Nian Xiaomu had the chance to struggle, he looped her into his embrace. Lowering his head, he buried his face in her hair and muttered, What were you looking at? You were so engrossed in it. Nian Xiaomu leaned against his chest conveniently and replied obediently, I was pondering over what you usually see and think about when you stand here. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow slightly when he heard this. As he straightened her body, he lowered his gaze and stared at her; he only looked at her and did not utter a single word. As Nian Xiaomu felt her hair stand on end from his stare, she couldnt help it and asked him, What? Did I say something wrong? The corner of Yu Yuehans mouth curved up; his demonic smile seemed to have the power to attract someone and steal their soul from their body. With a pause after every word, he said, Idiot. Even now, you dont know what I was looking at and thinking about? At this point in time, only a tiny inverted image of Nian Xiaomu was present in his extremely dark pupils, which were so dark that they seemed to be able to drown someone. She was the one who was in his embrace, she was the one that he was looking at. Nian Xiaomus heart suddenly beat faster. Every beat felt like it was skipping out of her own heart. Just like a teenage girl who had had no prior dating experience, her face burned and unconsciously turned red. She was so nervous that she started to stutter as she spoke. You, dont you flirt with me. I have to work in the afternoon, and I cant skip work to do bad things with you! The moment she finished her sentence, Yu Yuehan lightly pressed his body down on her. As he braced against the mirrored surface of the window with a single hand, he locked her into his embrace. As he lowered his gaze, his warm breath entangled with hers. After he caught her in a dead end, he said with a burning gaze, Its alright. Ill coordinate with you. You can do whatever you want with me, and I promise that I wont scream. Nian Xiaomu: !! Ahhhh! Could someone drag this monster away now? She was about to suffer from a nosebleed. No, her nose was already bleeding Nian Xiaomu felt a warm sensation in her nose and got a rude shock! She reached out and covered her nose. Turning around, she dashed toward the bathroom. Just when she reached the entrance of the bathroom, she heard a particr someone remind her out of kindness and say, Nian Xiaomu, suppressing this kind of thing aint good for your health. Just give me a call if you need my help. Bang!! He received a reply in the form of a door being mmed shut with extreme violence! The rest of the day. Nian Xiaomu was deeply immersed in regret and self-loathing. She had actually lost her cool and suffered a nose bleed right in front of Yu Yuehan! It got to the extent that she had totally forgotten about the surprise that a particr someone had prepared for her. The moment the work day ended, she clocked out at lightning speed and prepared to leave in secret. Chapter 498 - Proposal! (6)

Chapter 498: Proposal! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had already settled on her escape n. Once she was out of here, she would hail a taxi, stay at Tan Bengbengs house for a few days, and lie low until this nosebleed incident blew over Ding! The elevator door opened, and Nian Xiaomu rushed in with her head down. Just as she was about to press the button to close the door, she heard a loud cheer from outside. It was so zealous that she got a fright. Before she could check out what was happening, the elevator door closed. Lifting her head up, she saw a silhouette on the reflective wall of the elevator. Slightly rmed, Nian Xiaomu took a second look and found the figure rather familiar Then, she recalled that everyone had broke into a loud cheer after the elevator doors opened. After the doors closed, it became quiet again. Nian Xiaomu froze in horror! She pressed herself against the door of the elevator and turned around very slowly. When she saw the man standing behind her clearly, she frantically banged on the door, wishing the elevator would let her out! Nian Xiaomu, are you out of your mind? Yu Yuehan grabbed the back of her cor and pulled her toward him. He leaned close and sneered, You were only peeking at my body, yet you got a nosebleed from looking at me Stop! Dont say anymore! Nian Xiaomu lunged forward and reached out to cover his mouth. Just thinking about how stupid she had been made her want to bang her head against the elevator until she died. Her goddess image was ruined Was it toote to kill Yu Yuehan? The elevator very quickly reached the ground floor. Afraid that Yu Yuehan might bring up this incident in front of other people, Nian Xiaomuunched a tirade against him to issue a stern warning that other men had been dumped by their girlfriends because they had been too pretentious and showy. Yu Yuehan, you better think this through carefully. If you were to share with another person that I had a nose bleed just from looking at you, its highly probable that you will lose a girlfriend Ding! Before Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, the elevator door opened, and the assistant was standing right there. There was a mishmash of expressions on his face. It was as if he had overheard something extraordinary, but had to hold it in and pretend that he had heard nothing. If he were to cause his ownpanys president to be single, he himself would be unemployed! Meeting Nian Xiaomus gaze, the assistant blurted out without hesitation, Manager Nian, I didnt hear a thing! Nian Xiaomu: !! She had lost all face! There was no way to salvage the situation now. She wished she could have these people silenced, especially the culprit, Yu Yuehan! If he hadnt intentionally seduced her, she wouldnt have ended up this way today He better not think about touching her at all this entire weekno, this entire month! Nian Xiaomu stomped out of the elevator and was about to continue walking straight ahead when Yu Yuehan reached out and yanked the cor of her shirt. She was about to re at him when she heard him say, Youre going in the wrong direction. Lifting her head up, Nian Xiaomu realized that her rashness had almost caused her to smash her head against the front desk counter. Shuddering from the shock, she took a step back. A secondter, she was dragged along by Yu Yuehan and redirected toward the garage. Once she got in the car, Nian Xiaomu leaned against the door testily, refusing to look at Yu Yuehan. On the other hand, Yu Yuehan was on the phone and acted like he was busy with something. After listening in for a bit, Nian Xiaomu covered her ears, refusing to allow herself to be affected by him. Since he had a poor track record, who knew if this was part of his ploy to seduce her by offering himself to her? Chapter 499 - Proposal! (7)

Chapter 499: Proposal! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had to hold it in! She had to maintain the dignity of a goddess and see who would give in first! As Nian Xiaomu silently cheered herself on in her heart, she turned to look out the window and noticed that they were not taking the route home to the Yu Family vi. Where are you taking me? Nian Xiaomu turned around to ask Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan was still talking on the phone, but when he heard her voice, he moved the phone away and answered her by saying, Since youre so disobedient, Im selling you off. Nian Xiaomu: Shortly after, Yu Yuehan hung up the phone. Not angry with me anymore? Yu Yuehan stretched his arms out toward Nian Xiaomu. Sensing that Yu Yuehan was trying to cheer her up, she flirted back in response and replied, I will tell you if you dont sell me off. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan pulled her into his arms. Hugging her tightly, he lowered his head to kiss her on the face and murmured, Mmm, not selling you. I couldnt bear to sell you off. After that, she wasnt angry with him anymore. Nian Xiaomu snuggledfortably in his arms as he held her close. After asking him a few times about where they were heading, she decided not to ask anymore when he continued to refuse to answer her. As soon as she shut her eyes, she fell asleep right away. When the car stopped, she opened her eyes, only half-awake. Just when she was about to sit up, Yu Yuehan draped his long trench coat over her and covered her from head to toe She couldnt even see what was in front of her. It was pitch ck in front of her, so Nian Xiaomu held onto Yu Yuehan nervously and anxiously tried to yank off his coat. She moved a little, but Yu Yuehan pressed down on her hand and said, Dont move. Theres a surprise for you. She didnt know why the word surprise simultaneously made her excited and afraid. The memory of her nose bleeding just from the sight of him shed past her mind. Surely such an embarrassing incident wouldnt happen again, right? Nian Xiaomu was so worried that she started pulling on Yu Yuehans arm. When one couldnt see, the other senses would be more perceptive. Yu Yuehan could feel her insecurity, so he slowed down as he led her to walk forward. Although Nian Xiaomu could not see anything, she could guess by listening to the surroundings that they had stepped into a restaurant. She could also hear the sound of wind blowing past, so it felt like an open air restaurant. It was quite quiet. Only the sound of some footsteps could be heard, and Nian Xiaomu could not tell how many people there were. Just when Nian Xiaomu was so nervous that she felt like she was about to explode, they finally stopped walking. The lights were suddenly dimmed. Before Nian Xiaomu could say anything, the trench coat was lifted off her! At first, she could not see clearly because her eyes had adjusted to the darkness and found the new environment too bright When she adjusted to the light, she saw the evening scenery in front of her. Taking a few steps forward, she ced her hands on the railing and eximed, Its so beautiful here! They were at a restaurant situated on a hillside and carpeted from the entrance to the dining area. Besides a simplemp, there was little lighting. If one lifted her head up at the sky and toward the moon, it felt like the moon was within reach Nian Xiaomu knew about this restaurant. It was a private garden with a restaurant specially built inside it. Usually, it wasnt open to the public. Only on special days would the restaurant be open for business for a short time. Many people had tried to make reservations, but it was almost impossible to get one. It wasnt the usual time for the restaurant to be open for business. How did Yu Yuehan manage to snag a reservation? The assistant stood by the side and exined cheerfully, Master Han said that Miss Nian would surely like this ce, so he purchased it at a high price. This is the first surprise for you today. Chapter 500 - Proposal! (8)

Chapter 500: Proposal! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first surprise Could there be a second one as well? Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and looked at him in astonishment. Yu Yuehan merely smiled and did not say anything as he pulled out the chair before her like a gentleman and invited her to take a seat. He sat across from her. Very quickly, the waiter brought a very special candle holder to them. After that, he carried a bouquet of freshly cut roses. As he walked forward, he inserted the roses one by one into the vase on the table. Roses were still sent to their table at a steady flow even after he was done putting roses into the vase. This carried on until all the tables and railings of the outdoor restaurant were filled with red roses. The candlelight flickered and vied with the roses for brightness; it made one feel that they were situated in a sea of flowers 5,200 red roses are the second surprise. The waiter who was in charge of cing the flowers handed the most brightly colored rose to Nian Xiaomu. As Nian Xiaomu stared at the rose in front of her, her heartbeat started to speed up uncontrobly. She tried very hard to steady herself. These steaks are for the both of you. Please enjoy. The waiter brought two covered sets of steaks up and ced them neatly on the table. Following which, he removed the metal covers. Two steaks that were shaped in the form of a heart wereying silently on the white tes. Even the petals that were used to decorate the dish were from a rose Pink bubbles seemed to pop out incessantly from ones heart as one watched on. Was this the third surprise of the night? How many surprises had he exactly prepared? All of a sudden, a strong premonition formed in Nian Xiaomus heart. However, she had been disappointed a few times already. This time around, what if she was overthinking it again Nian Xiaomu took in a deep breath. Picking up the silverware, she prepared to cut into the steak. She heard a sound the moment she sliced it. It was so shocking that she paused in her movements. Just when she was wondering if there would be a hidden ring in her steak, she suddenly realized that the sound did note from her te. Instead, it came from the foot of a mountain that was very close to them Boom! An explosion of splendid-looking fireworks rang out loudly in the night sky. Rose designs blossomed in midair. Boom! The second salvo of fireworks followed closely and rose into the sky. It was a double heart design this time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Round after round, bright and resplendent fireworks erupted in the night sky. Just like shooting stars, they lit up the entire evening sky. By the end of the show, Nian Xiaomu could no longer make out the designs clearly, and all she could see was a sea of bright lights among the fireworks. As she rose calmly from her seat, she walked toward the man in front of her. Just when she was so surprised that she couldnt utter a single word, he took out the Queens Ring from his pocket. Then, he knelt down on one knee slowly. As he held the ring up, he said with a pause after every word, Nian Xiaomu, marry me. From today onward, you will be my queen! Biting her lips, Nian Xiaomu willed herself to tilt her head upward and to restrain her tears from flowing down. Her vision had already turned blurry. After she heard what he said, everything that she had mentioned previously about how she would stay calm when he proposed was nowhere to be found. She extended her hand out toward him and nodded her head violently, saying, Yes, I do! I do! The corner of Yu Yuehans mouth curved up; a rare, child-like smile that was filled with joy lit up his extremely handsome face. As he slid the ring onto her ring finger, he stood up and stretched out his arms. Nian Xiaomu, I love you! I love you too! Nian Xiaomu had failed to control herself a while ago and was drenched in tears. As she dove straight into his embrace, she hugged him tightly and refused to let go. At this point in time, the environment around them seemed to have vanished. He only had eyes for her. Nian Xiaomu, I will never ever let you leave once you have entered my world. As he cupped her face with his hands, he nted a deep kiss on her lips Chapter 501 - Proposal! (9)

Chapter 501: Proposal! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the kiss ended. Yu Yuehan drew her into his embrace and allowed her to sit on his thigh. Just like a pair of Siamese twins, both of them hugged each other tightly. Nian Xiaomu reached out and stroked the Queens Ring on her ring finger incessantly. Covering her mouth, she snickered. Ah! Ah! Ah! He had really proposed to her! He had used a ring that cost 100 million and had gotten down on one knee! As Nian Xiaomu lifted her fingers up and stared at the ring that exuded a captivating brilliance under the moonlight, she stroked the ruby on it with her fingers over and over again. The more she looked at it, the more she loved it! After that, she seemed to have thought of something as she lowered her head and took a nce at the work attire she was wearing. All of a sudden, she hammered on Yu Yuehans chest. She grumbled unhappily and asked, Why didnt you remind me to wear nicer clothes since you were going to propose to me? Oh my! My clothes are so uglyhow could they match up to such a gorgeous ring? Furthermore, I washed my face in the afternoon and didnt even put any makeup on Nian Xiaomus expression turned even uglier as she reached out to touch her face. From the corner of her eye, she noticed that there was a red dot flickering on a nearby surveince camera. She suddenly thought of something. Turning around, she leaned against Yu Yuehans chest and asked carefully, Did you possibly arrange for a cameraman as well? When she saw Yu Yuehan nodding his head, her heart immediately sank to the bottom of a pit. Thats it. The only thing that was on my mind was how touched I felt. I forgot that I need to look pretty even while crying. I think my snot and tears flowed into my mouth together No, no, this time doesnt count! With a whoosh, Nian Xiaomu removed the ring and stuffed it into Yu Yuehans chest. Theres no need for fireworks. You can just hold the ring, kneel down, and propose to me again! I promise that I will find a good angle before I cry this time around, and I will definitely cry like a weeping beautyItll definitely be touching and also filled with deep love Yu Yuehan: !! Could anyone tell him what was happening? Wasnt it correct to just prepare a romantic proposal? Why was the ring returned back to him when the proposal was a sess? The reason for the returned ring was actually because she was worried that the video wasnt shot nicely As Yu Yuehan lowered his head and looked at the ring in his hand, he knitted his eyebrows and said, Nian Xiaomu, its fine like this. It was really fine. She could take on any style with that unique aura of hers. Even if she was wearing just an ordinary shirt, she could still work with it and stand out from the masses. However, Nian Xiaomu seemed to have been possessed I didnt even have lipstick on just now! What will happen to my goddess-like image when we y the proposal footage at the wedding banquet? I remember being too agitated when I was crying just now and snot really flowed out. What if it was yed in high definition And, and, I actually did not hesitate for a single second when you proposed to me just now! Yu Yuehan: !! Was there a problem with that as well? He thought that it was very good, very fantastic! If she dared to hesitate for more than three seconds, he would straightaway throw her down the foot of the mountain! As Nian Xiaomu grabbed his arm, she looked at him helplessly and stuck out a finger carefully. Lets do it one more time, alright? Yu Yuehan: !! Yu Yuehan, you dont even want to propose one more time. I am sure that you dont love me anymore! Nian Xiaomu started to act rascally since it didnt work when she acted in a spoiled manner. Youre a born beauty. Dont give up on believing that. A goddess must be confident in her qualities and aura. Yu Yuehan tried to talk some sense in her. Pooh! Why didnt you wear a t-shirt with flip-flops to propose to me then? You are dressed up so dashingly, and it makes me look so unsightly Nian Xiaomu sniffed and put on a look that made her seem like she was about to cry after suffering a great grievance. Chapter 502 - Proposal! (10)

Chapter 502: Proposal! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered. Hugging her tightly, he said, No matter how you look, you must believe that you are the prettiest in my heart. Really? Nian Xiaomu was skeptical. Yeah, someone will retouch the video if the footage doesnt look good, so dont worry. You just said that you only love my interesting character, but now, you are starting to be mindful about my appearance again! Thats not important. The most important thing is that you will surely be the prettiest bride-to-be (TLC. Is the banquet after the wedding ceremony? If so, wouldnt she already be a newlywed?) in the entire ballroom when we y the proposal video during our wedding banquet Yu Yuehan had to take great pains before he managed to coax her and put on the ring on her again. When he saw that Nian Xiaomu was still struggling with her thoughts, he cleared his throat and said with a deep voice, Nian Xiaomu, have you ever heard that someones fiance had broken off the engagement because she overdid her acting? Nian Xiaomu was startled. As she stared at the handsome face that resembled a perfectly drawn painting, she lowered her head and took a nce at the ring that he was about to put on her finger. Without a second word, she grabbed his hand and pushed the ring all the way on her finger. After that, she jumped into his embrace and said with all smiles, My dear, I was only joking with you just now. Were you surprised? Were you shocked? Yu Yuehan: !! It was an enchanting night. As Yu Yuehan hugged Nian Xiaomu in his embrace, he cut up the heart-shaped steak in front of him into smaller cubes and sent them to her mouth one piece at a time. Nian Xiaomu had exhausted her body after crying andughing the entire night. Leaning against his chest obediently, she stroked the ring on her ring finger as she ate the steakshe couldnt be satisfied no matter how long she looked at it. With an aching heart, Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up and asked, Did you leave early and returnte thesest few days because you were nning this? Yeah, I had more ns initially, but I was afraid that a particr someone would weep in front of me if she didnt receive the ring after so long. As such, I brought it forward. As Yu Yuehan said that, he sent a small piece of steak into her mouth. With the steak in her mouth, Nian Xiaomu muttered vaguely, That person surely could not be me. This goddess is a very reserved person. I am not in a hurry to get married. If not for your sincerity, I wouldnt have agreed to marry you. She had originally assumed that she would hear Yu Yuehans rebuttal after she finished her sentence. If not, maybe he would also tease her a little. However, after waiting for a while, all he did was simply send thest piece of steak on the te into her mouth. Then, he reached out to the other te and continued to cut the steak for her. Eat more. Nian Xiaomu: All of a sudden, she felt a little touchedit was really very important to find a man who pampers you, one who is truly good to you! She must have umted good karma in her previous life! Since youre full, its my turn to eat. His tone had obviously turned high-pitched at thest word, eat. Nian Xiaomu: The moving emotions just now must have been her hallucination! She must have done evil instead of umting good karma in her previous life! After Nian Xiaomu had her meal, a certain impatient man held her in a princess carry and took huge strides toward the bedroom in the manor before she even had the time to admire the night view. Ive had too much just now. I want to go to the bathroom! Just when Nian Xiaomu wanted to run away, he captured her and pinned her against the wall. He used his lips to keep her silent. When she finally caught her breath, she opened her mouth hurriedly and said, Really, I cant hold it in any longer! Theres a bathroom in the room. Yu Yuehan sealed her lips again. He walked forward and kissed her along the way. He headed forward impatiently when he saw that the room was close at hand. Just when he was about to kick the room door open, a series of footsteps sounded from the stairway! They were at his private manor now; he had already passed down instructions to seal the ce to prevent anyone from disturbing them. Why was someone here at this point in time? Chapter 503 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (1)

Chapter 503: The Yu couple is here, year after year (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Someone is here! Nian Xiaomu seemed to have seen her savior as she quickly peeped out from his embrace. She happily looked out. Shortly after, she saw Matriarch Yu, who entered with a majestic air. The moment Matriarch Yu saw them, she opened her mouth happily and said, You rascal, how could you hide such a joyful matter from me! Luckily, I was smart enough to have arranged for someone to follow you. This is how I managed to catch up! As Matriarch Yu said that, she reached out and pulled Nian Xiaomu out of Yu Yuehans embrace. She patted Nian Xiaomus hand excitedly. Grandma knew that you had great affinity with the Yu Family from the very first time I saw you. Indeed, I was right! Grandma Yu Yuehan wanted to say something, but Matriarch Yu totally ignored him. She continued to tug at Nian Xiaomu and praised her incessantly. After she was doneplimenting Nian Xiaomu, she started to instruct the person beside her to bring over the item that she had prepared. Then, she put that pair of dragon and phoenix bracelets on Nian Xiaomus wrists. It looks so nice, so nice. Grandma is happier than anyone else to see that the both of you have finally decided to settle down. This young brat has finally managed to lure to make you his! Xiao Mumu, you dont know about this, but Yuehan has had a weird temper ever since he was young. He did not like to y with kids his age and was always in his room. I was so worried that my grandson would grow up to be a fool, but who knew that his character would changepletely the moment he met you? He actually learned about tricks on how to get a girl Ahem! Yu Yuehan anxiously reminded Matriarch Yu when he realized that his grandma was about to expose his old secrets the moment she got happy. When Matriarch Yu heard that, she shot him a nce from the corner of her eye and continued to speak with smiling eyes. Dont be afraid, Xiao Mumu is one of us now! Yu Yuehan: Grandma, when youre exposing me, please be reminded that I am one of your own as well. I am your grandson, closely rted by blood! If Grandma didnt see it with my own eyes just now, I wouldnt believe that my iceberg-like grandson would have done such a romantic thing. Oh my, I am now a little embarrassed to praise him! At such a ripe old age, Matriarch Yu had seen everything. However, she was still extremely moved the moment she thought of that scene from before. As she gripped Nian Xiaomus hand tightly, the tone of her voice turned serious, and she continued, Even though this foolish grandson of mine is short spoken, Grandma could see that hes really into youhe wishes that he could give you the best of everything! As Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan, her heart skipped a beat when she met his dark, affectionate-looking gaze. All of a sudden, a sentence shed past her mind: I had rejected everyones good graces just to wait for your indeterminable arrival She was that indeterminable arrival to Yu Yuehan. It was the same for her as well. In this lifetime of hers, it was probably her greatest blessing to be able to meet him, love him, and stay with him. Nian Xiaomus heart twitched slightly. Moving her lips, she mouthed three words silently to him: I love you! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed as a dangerous ray of light flickered in his eyes. It seemed like he wanted to tear her apart and swallow her whole with that gaze of his. However, his grandma wasnt done speaking yet Its good that you have proposed! Getting married will be the next step, so its time to n for the wedding after the proposal! Laugh lines filled the corners of Matriarch Yus eyes; the more she thought about it, the happier she was. Grandma hopes that the both of you will remain as such and give birth to a few more great-grandchildren for me. In that case, Id be able to smile even in my sleep Grandma! Yu Yuehan couldnt take it anymore. As he walked up, he reached out and sped Nian Xiaomus shoulders. Following what Matriarch Yu had mentioned, he continued by saying, Time to rest. Its gettingte. Otherwise, your great-granddaughter will not be able to meet you. Chapter 504 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (2)

Chapter 504: The Yu couple is here, year after year (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Matriarch Yu: !! Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu was about to seek help from Matriarch Yu when she felt a warning pinch on her waist. Almost jumping out of her skin, she did not dare to say a single word! She could only look toward Matriarch Yu with a pleading expression to take her away Well, its gettingte, and the two of you should go to bed soon! As Matriarch Yu spoke, she took a nce at Nian Xiaomus stomach and could not resist adding, Yuehan, you need to take it easy in case my great-grandson or great-granddaughter is in there! Sensing that she was going to be sold away soon, Nian Xiaomu decided that she had to stand up for herself. However, Yu Yuehan pressed her body against himself and pushed the bedroom door open. Grandma, if theres anything else, lets continue tomorrow! At the thought of another great-grandchild potentially being on the way for the Yu Family, Matriarch Yu could not stop grinning to herself. However, when she saw that Yu Yuehan was about to close the door, she recalled something important and called out, Wait Bang!! Instead, Yu Yuehan swiftly mmed the door shut! Pressing Nian Xiaomu against the door, he lowered his head to give her a peck on the lips. His soulful eyes were filled with an alluring glow as he lifted her chin and whispered, Nian Xiaomu, you heard what Grandma said. We should work harder. I, I want to take a bath! Nian Xiaomu shivered all over. Her legs had turned jelly from the thought that she was about to be sucked dry by someone. Is that so? The sides of Yu Yuehans eyes (TLC. Sounds like it should be mouth?) curled upward as he looked back at her. Taking a step back nonchntly, he took off his tie and coat. Then, he stepped forward again and ced his hands by Nian Xiaomus sides. Lowering his eyes, hemented, I dont mind taking a bath together. After all, we havent done it in the bathroom yet I dont want to hear it! I dont want to hear it! Jerk! Nian Xiaomu covered her ears and red at Yu Yuehan. The corners of his lips curled upward as he slid his long fingers over the tip of her nose and teased, I meant to say that we havent taken a bath in the bathroom together before. Nian Xiaomu, what were you thinking? Nian Xiaomu: !! When she thought about what might happen in the bathroom, Nian Xiaomu immediately dropped the idea of using the bath escape n. Pushing Yu Yuehan to the side, Nian Xiaomu turned and walked toward the balcony. As she drew the curtains open, moonbeams shone into the room, setting off an alluring glow. Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath and wanted to tell Yu Yuehan that they should enjoy the moonlight andmunicate in a pure and in-depth manner, but before she could say a word, he hugged her from behind and scooped her up into his arms. Takingrge strides back into the room, he ced her on the bed, and showered her with passionate kisses. He was not going to let her stall for time any longer. Something seems to be moving on the bed Nian Xiaomu called out anxiously when she felt that something was amiss and tried to push Yu Yuehan away. Stop struggling, Nian Xiaomu. You cant run away! Assuming that Nian Xiaomu was making up excuses, Yu Yuehan ignored her words and reached out to take off her clothes. Just when one button was undone, he saw that there was actually a lump of something crawling under the covers It moved rather quickly too and stopped at the pillows in the blink of an eye. His whole body stiffened! When he recalled that Matriarch Yu had been outside the door, a thought struck him, and he felt an ominous sense of doom A light flickered past his face, and he lifted Nian Xiaomu off the bed. Reaching out to one side of the covers, Yu Yuehan lifted it up with a forceful yank! Chapter 505 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (3)

Chapter 505: The Yu couple is here, year after year (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Drenched in perspiration, a soft and cuddly little figureid under the nket. The next second, she lunged toward him with curved eyes that were filled with joy. Daddi! Xiao Liuliu wants to sleep with Pretty Mommy too! The face of a particr someone immediately turned as dark as the bottom of a pot! The sweet moment that belonged to the two of them turned into a warm gathering for three in an instant. As Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liuliu, she wrung a warm towel and wiped the perspiration off of Xiao Liulius face gently. Nian Xiaomu was about to go to bed together with Xiao Liuliu. With crossed arms, Yu Yuehan leaned against the bed headboard and said with an indignant look, Nian Xiaomu, we can actually bring her over to sleep with Grandma. Nian Xiaomu: Grandma is getting on age, and Xiao Liuliu will be afraid of the cold if she sleeps alone, Nian Xiaomu replied. Yu Yuehan: She refused to listen to him. Nian Xiaomu wiped Xiao Liulius tiny arms and legs after she was done wiping her face. When Nian Xiaomu looked at how the tiny figure was sitting in front of her obediently, she couldnt help but to imagine how adorable Xiao Liuliu must have been when she was a newborn. When she was a year old. When she was two years old. The more she thought of it, the more she wanted to be kind and nice to her. After she was done cleaning Xiao Liuliu up, she hugged her andid on the bed, allowing Xiao Liuliu to nestle in her arms. She hummed a luby for her andpletely forgot about Yu Yuehan Instead, Xiao Liuliu, who was already in a sleepy daze, thought of him all of a sudden. As she flipped her tiny body around, she called out in a babyish voice, Daddi. The man with a face that was as dark as charcoal and who was still leaning against the bed headboard just now stood up immediately when he heard her voice. He strolled over to the other side of the bed andid down, saying, Daddy is here. When he saw that Xiao Liuliu had happily continued sleeping, he directed a chilly nce at Nian Xiaomu and said, Nian Xiaomu, even my daughter has a consciencepared to you! Nian Xiaomu: Hadnt he wanted to leave this daughter, who had such a great conscience, with Grandma? Hmph! Nian Xiaomu ignored him and continued to cradle Xiao Liuliu in her sleep. Soon after, Xiao Liuliu fell asleep happily with the two of them by her side. Nian Xiaomu had broken into a sweat because she had been challenging her wits and bravery to contend with Yu Yuehan just now. As she was lying down at this point in time, her body felt sticky, and she couldnt sleep. She got out of bed quietly when she saw that both father and daughter had fallen asleep. She grabbed a bathrobe and headed to the bathroom. She closed the door and started to fill the bathtub with water. After a while, she seemed to hear some rustling from the room. Subconsciously, she reached out and turned off the tap. However, she couldnt hear anything after she pricked up her ears for a few seconds. She assumed that her nerves had be sensitive because of the extremely silent night. Pouting her lips, she continued to fill the bathtub with water. She waited for the bathtub to fill up before sitting inside gleefully and having a bubble bath. She couldnt help it and started to sing some songs, Left three rounds, right three rounds, wipe a little here, wipe a little there. It feels so good to be bathing Just when she was bathing in high spirits, the lights in the bathroom suddenly went out! Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Before she had time to react to this, she heard the door open. A long figure slipped in silently from outside. He was leaning against the wall of the bathroom. Just when she was about to shriek out loud, he opened his mouth slowly and said, You can scream if you are not afraid of waking Xiao Liuliu up. The moment Nian Xiaomu thought of her cutiepie, she covered her already agape mouth. Her eyes grew wide as she stared at the man before her. Wasnt he asleep? As Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, she reached out hurriedly to retrieve her towel. However, she couldnt find anything after she felt the railing and searched around. The bathrobe that she had brought in just now had vanished without a trace as well! Thats perfect. I havent bathed today either. We can do it together. Chapter 506 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (4)

Chapter 506: The Yu couple is here, year after year (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Nian Xiaomu watched Yu Yuehan start to undress himself, a chill went down her spine! She would be foolish to believe that all he wanted was to take a bath. Frightened out of her skin, Nian Xiaomu leaped out of the bathtub and prepared to make a run for it. However, Yu Yuehan was standing right at the door. If she were to run, that would be as good as throwing herself at him Yu Yuehan scooped her up without a word, and before she could even let out a scream, she was ced back into the bathtub andpletely devoured - The next day. Yu Yuehan woke up to find that the person next to him was gone. There was only an angry note about leaving the house that was left on the bedside Yu Yuehans lips curled upward as he crushed the paper into a ball and tossed it right into the garbage bin. Xiao Liuliu had also just woken up, so he carried her out to look for Nian Xiaomu. After looking everywhere in the garden, she was still nowhere to be found. Master Han, we checked with the security guard at the foot of the hill. He said that Miss Nian left early in the morning and instructed him not to inform you. He did not dare to stop Miss Nian, so The assistant broke into a cold sweat as he spoke. It was only the second day, yet Yu Yuehan had been left behind by his fiance. It hasnt been easy for their young master. The assistant thought that Yu Yuehan was going to fly into a rage, but after a while, not only did his young master not get angry, he even broke into a smile! It was a devilish grin that had a tinge of indulgence in it. Let her be. Its good for her to take a breather outside as long as shees home to sleep. Assistant: On the other end. After being tormented for an entire night, Nian Xiaomu felt as if her bones were all broken. She was aching so badly that she could not sleep at all. In a fit of anger, she grabbed her bag and left. At first, she had only wanted to initiate a protest to get Yu Yuehan to agree to sleeping in separate rooms for a few days. However, after leaving the vi, she recalled there was an urgent matter for her to attend to. After hailing a taxi, she headed directly to the hospital that Tan Bengbeng worked at. Just as Nian Xiaomu reached the entrance of her office, Tan Bengbeng was walking her patient out and instructing, Take two tablets three times a day and remember not to stay upte at night. Nian Xiaomu stood by the side and waited until Tan Bengbeng was done. Then, she stepped forward and gave her a hug from behind! At first, Nian Xiaomu thought that Tan Bengbeng would get a big scare, but there was not a hint of surprise on her face. Instead, Tan Bengbeng snickered and asked, Did you think I did not see you standing by the corner and eavesdropping on my conversation? Well, Im free right now. Come on in. Pushing the door open as she spoke, the two of them walked into the office. The pristine office was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Although Tan Bengbeng was young, her qualifications and capabilities were considered top-notch in this hospital. She was born into a family of doctors and had naturally grown up being surrounded by medical specimens. While other children were ying with sad (TLC), she was already dissecting animals in theb She had always been cold and aloof, and did not enjoy talking. It was only with Nian Xiaomu that Tan Bengbeng would talk to for a bit, but most other times, she would focus on her research work. Nian Xiaomu followed behind Tan Bengbeng and entered the office. Pouring a ss of water for herself, she took a sip first beforeunching into a tirade. Ive really misjudged Yu Yuehans character! Aloof hunk? Top gentleman? Hes actually a sexual pervert! Now, Im even beginning to suspect that I might have forgotten what truly happened that night when I had a bit too much to drink. Did I pounce on him or did he take advantage of me when I was drunk? In the end, he still made me take responsibility for it! Chapter 507 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (5)

Chapter 507: The Yu couple is here, year after year (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hold on. With a slightly stunned face, Tan Bengbeng interrupted her and asked, Did you bed Young Master Han forcefully during your first sexual experience with him just because you had a drop too much to drink? Yeah, you know that Ill turn turn into a love struck fool very easily when I have alcohol I couldnt resist Yu Yuehan with that face of hisI had wanted to strike when I saw him at typical times, so when I got the chance, I had to You know Nian Xiaomu muttered her way through and finallypleted that single sentence with much difficulty. Tan Bengbeng pulled a chair out and sat in front of her. She shook her head intensely. I believe that you would bed him when youre drunk! However, from what I know, Young Master Hans self defense skills are far stronger than all of his bodyguardsbinedyou could only bed him if heid still and allowed you to do so. Nian Xiaomus mouth was slightly agape as she looked at Tan Bengbeng with an extremely astonished expression. It was as if she couldnt believe what she had just heard. And so, she had fallen into Yu Yuehans trap again? Did youe over here suddenly just to tell me about who had bedded the other party? A rare blush appeared on Tan Bengbengs chilly-looking face. Even though she was just slightly older than Nian Xiaomu, she was totally clueless when it came to rtionships. She had seen too much of the opposite sex in the operating room. As such, it seemed that in her life, she had also lost the concept of the different genders. Usually, she would be the confident one who would raise such a topic to others. She was seemingly embarrassed by it when Nian Xiaomu suddenly shed her affections publicly while talking about this topic Of course not! When Nian Xiaomu heard what Tan Bengbeng said, she extended her left hand out immediately. As she dangled her finger with the ring on, she smiled until her eyebrows arched and announced, Yu Yuehan has proposed to me, and I said yes. Startled by her words, Tan Bengbengs face froze for a moment. It was as if she had not expected that the two of them would be progressing so quickly. Young Master Han did not lust after women, and very few women could catch his attention. Rumor had it that Young Master Han only loved hispany and not the beautifuldies. He was most likely gay. Nobody would have ever thought that Nian Xiaomu would take him down so easily. As Tan Bengbeng returned to her senses, she forced out a smile and said, Seeing that you have gotten yourself a partner, I also feel assured. However, being in a wealthy family isnt an easy feat. I remember that you were picked on by the young aunt of Young Master Han, so you must be careful. Why would I be afraid of her? With Yu Yuehan around, he will not allow anyone to bully me. As Nian Xiaomu stroked the ring on her finger, an exceptionally sweet smile exuded from within her eyes. With that personality of hers, she wouldnt allow herself to be at a disadvantage even if Yu Yuehan wasnt around. After she was done talking about the joyous matters, Nian Xiaomus face sank as she instantly switched to talking about the main topic. Actually, I am here today to ask about the maternity test that you were doing for me and Xiao Liuliu. Are there any results yet? She had been dying this matter and did not dare to break the news to Yu Yuehan. First of all, she was afraid that he would get angry. Secondly, she was afraid that the results of the maternity test would turn out different from their spections. She had taken a few strands of Xiao Liulius hair immediately after she got back the other time and sent it to Tan Bengbeng. This was to allow her to do one more test on it. The results should be ready by now, right? Nian Xiaomu suddenly became very nervous when she thought of this. The results are ready. As Tan Bengbeng opened a drawer, she took out a document that was ced inside and passed it to Nian Xiaomu. When she saw that Nian Xiaomu was grabbing the report with both her hands, but did not dare to look at it, she couldnt help it and told her, The results are the same as the DNA test that you retrieved the previous time. Yu Liuliu is your biological daughter. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up with a whoosh and stared at Tan Bengbeng with an agitated look. Aware that she was nervous, Tan Bengbeng did not keep her in suspense and repeated her words again, You have found your daughter. She is Yu Liuliu. Chapter 508 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (6)

Chapter 508: The Yu couple is here, year after year (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You have found your daughter. She is Yu Liuliu. You have found your daughter. She is Yu Liuliu. You have found your daughter These words echoed beside Nian Xiaomus ears incessantly. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth and asked, Is this true? Its true. I specifically tested it one more time to prevent any chances of error and alsopared the results of both reports. I can tell you for sure that Yu Liuliu is your daughter. Tan Bengbeng walked forward and passed the report to her. Reaching out, she patted Nian Xiaomus shoulders and reminded her, I feel that what you should be worried about now is how to tell Young Master Han that you are the mother of his child. Nian Xiaomu: Previously, she could still find excuses for herself when the results were not confirmed. It would be so awkward if she was wrong. As such, she wanted to wait until it was 100 percent confirmed. But now, Tan Bengbeng had told her so explicitly that Xiao Liuliu was her daughter. Nian Xiaomu swallowed hard, and her entire body had turned stiff from all the nervousness. Just when she wanted to say something, Tan Bengbeng spoke up first and interrupted her, I cant give any opinions on matters that concern rtionships. However, you should know that you cannot hide this matter for life since you have already agreed to Young Master Hans proposal. She was aware of all the principles, but she was still terrified. Forget it! It did not matter if she hid it or revealed it. The earlier she died, the earlier she could reincarnate! Nian Xiaomu reached out to take the report and stuffed it in her bag. With a ghastly pale face, she stood up and walked toward the exit. Just when she wanted to reach out and open the door, she suddenly heard Tan Bengbeng ask, Xiao Mumu, is he really nice to you? I mean Young Master Han. Nian Xiaomu was struggling with how she should exin everything to Yu Yuehan. When she heard what Tan Bengbeng said, she stared nkly for a few seconds before she nodded her head. Just when she was about to ask her the reason for this question, Tan Bengbeng waved goodbye to her. I am relieved if thats the case. Hurry and return home. Nian Xiaomu left the hospital alone. She did not hail a cab. All by herself, she followed the road and moved forward. The winter wind felt very chilly on her face. Her muddled thoughts gradually became distinct. Actually, she knew better than anyone else that she would have to tell Yu Yuehan that she was Xiao Liulius biological mother sooner orter. If it were in the past, she would still be apprehensive. However, her apprehensions had been greatly dispelled after what had happenedst night. Yu Yuehan had really fallen in love with her. It was the same for her as well. As long as two people had enough trust in each other, there would be no problems that they could not face together! As Nian Xiaomu prepared herself mentally, she dug out her cell phone from her bag and dialed his number. However, she hung up the call just when the call went through. AHHHH! I am so nervous! What happened to not being afraid and just charging through?! In the end, she was so petrified that she disconnected the call before he could answer the phone. She thought to herself, Nian Xiaomu, get your sh*t together! Thats your man that youre talking about! You were acting like a tyrant by riding on him yesterday nightwhats there to be afraid of now? Beep beep!! Her cell phone suddenly rang. Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she nearly threw her cell phone away. When she snapped back to her senses and realized that Yu Yuehans name was on the caller ID, she picked it up in a flurry. Whats up? A hint of lovingness lurked in his deep and sexy voice. Nian Xiaomu was struck with a guilty conscience for some unknown reason. While in this nervous state, she ended up babbling, I am not someone who will take advantage of others. Since you treated me to a meal yesterday, Ill treat you to one in return today! A gleam of hope shed in her eyes the moment she blurted out these words. Yes! Treat him to a meal first. Then, she would tell him that she was Xiao Liulius biological mother after she was done appeasing him! Chapter 509 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (7)

Chapter 509: The Yu couple is here, year after year (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Nian Xiaomu was set on her idea, she told him the address of a restaurant and hung up the call at lightning speed. To amodate to Yu Yuehans status, Nian Xiaomu dug out her entire life savings and picked a high ss restaurant. Before the agreed upon time, she gged down a cab and headed to the restaurant in advance. In an attempt to copy Yu Yuehan, she instructed the restaurant to help her n a surprise. Miss, did you prepare a gift for your boyfriend? the waiter asked. When Nian Xiaomu heard that, she was taken aback and shook her head. She had decided to treat Yu Yuehan to a meal at the veryst minute. Why would she have thought about buying gifts? Furthermore, Yu Yuehan did notck anything. As a result, off the top of her head, she couldnt think of a gift to give him. In that case, do you know what he usually likes? the waiter asked again. He loved to put on a chilly look, be by himself, and ignore everyone else. However, this did not count toward something he fancied. Or rather, what does he like to eat? The waiters expression had started to change. Yu Yuehan wasnt picky with his food. If she were to think of something that he loved to eat Nian Xiaomu thought of it from another perspective. If someone were to ask Yu Yuehan the same question, his reply would surely be: Eating Nian Xiaomu! Nian Xiaomu quivered! Goosebumps popped up over her entire body, and she shook her head rapidly. She did not know. She did not know anything. The waiters expression turned odd; he seemed to be suspecting if that person was her boyfriend. Nian Xiaomu rubbed her nose awkwardly. She really couldnt be med for that. If someone were to be med, it would be Yu Yuehans fault for being fond of weird things. They had been in a rtionship for such a long period of time, but other than heading out for a movie date with him once, most of their interactions were done in bed How would she know what he preferred from this method of interaction?! Umm, you dont need to worry about what hes fond of. What can your restaurant prepare? What I mean is, can you also do things like roses or choctes?! Nian Xiaomu was at the end of her rope; desperate times call for desperate measures, and a drowning man would clutch at any straw. She didnt care whether the gifts were suitable for a girl or a guy as long as they were gifts. Its the thought that counts. If Yu Yuehan disliked the gifts, then greatshe could take them back and enjoy them herself! The waiter was obviously too stunned to reply. He had only heard of gifting roses and choctes to girlfriends and had never heard of gifting them to boyfriends. For a moment, he thought that he was the one who had heard it incorrectly. He hesitated for a few seconds before he suggested, Actually, you can consider ordering a set meal for couples if youre not sure about what to prepare. The dishes in the set meal are all very exquisite, and most of them are molded into heart shapes to have a better feeling of love in the air. The waiter paused before adding on, The rmended drinks would be our specially concocted cocktail. Theres one thats fantastic for couples, and its called Giving All My Life To You. When the both of you are drinkingter on, you can tell him about how the name of the drink came aboutItll serve as a special kind of confession as well. Okay, okay, I want this one! As Nian Xiaomu said that, she swiftly took a pen and noted down everything that the waiter had mentioned. After giving it some thought, she instructed the waiter to get her an empty white te as well as some warm chocte sauce. Her hands trembled from all the nervousness when she took the items from him. She had never ever pursued a guy in her life. She had never thought of surprising anyone either. As she held the chocte sauce in her hand, she penned down her confession word by word on the white te. Her heart started to beat faster and faster as she continued her actions All of a sudden, a thought came into her mind. Was he this nervous when he had been preparing those surprises for her the other time? Chapter 510 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (8)

Chapter 510: The Yu couple is here, year after year (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had no prior experience, but he had no prior experience either. When he was preparing her gift the other time, did he ask the people around him incessantly to guess what she would fancy as well? Was he also looking forward to seeing her reaction? The only difference between the two of them might be that his gifts were more impressive, but for hers As Nian Xiaomu lowered her head, she took a nce at the confession that she had penned down on the te and smiled until her eyebrows curved. She was being original with her idea! Thoughts! They were free! After Nian Xiaomu passed the te of words to the service staff, she asked for a ss of water. As she held onto the ss, she sat on the chair nervously and waited. She watched as the time ticked by. It was getting closer and closer to their agreed time At six oclock sharp. Yu Yuehans distinguished figure appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. The long design of Yu Yuehans coat elongated his tall and slender body while one of his hands remained tucked in his pocket. He was almost the focus of everyone present as he scanned the restaurant with his flirtatious eyes. Even the receptionistdy nearly went cross-eyed when she saw him. He seemed to be inquiring about something and took a long time to make his way over. Nian Xiaomu became impatient as she watched on. As she stood up from her seat hurriedly, she waved toward him and said, I am over here! Yu Yuehan lifted his eyes slightly. Without any hesitation, his gazended on her exact position. However, he still did not make his way over. Instead, he parked himself at the reception area. After waiting for a long while, so long that Nian Xiaomu almost could not take it anymore, a waiter carried a bouquet of flowers and walked toward him. He passed the bouquet to Yu Yuehan respectfully. It was only then that Yu Yuehan took the bouquet in satisfaction and strolled toward her. He passed the bouquet of flowers to her and asked, Do you like them? I like them. As Nian Xiaomu took the flowers from him, her mind that had taken a painfully long time to calm down started to act up again. When she saw that he was about to remove his coat, she reached out hurriedly and said, Let me help you! As she said that, she reached out and peeled the coat off of Yu Yuehan. Then, she passed it to the service staff. Following which, she helped him pull a chair out and said, You can sit. Hurry and sit! You rushed all the way hereare you thirsty? Let me pour a cup of water for you. After Nian Xiaomu poured him a cup of in water, she called the service staff over again and ordered some drinks for him. Its okay. in water is fine. As Yu Yuehan opened his mouth lightly, he scanned his gaze past her anxiety-stricken face. A hint of suspicion showed in his gaze. Are you feeling hot then? Let me fan you After Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she suddenly recalled that it was currently winter. The restaurant had already turned on the heatingWhy would he be feeling hot? She had really turned silly from all the nervousness! She met his probing gaze the moment she lifted her head up. His thin lips moved slightly, and he said, Nian Xiaomu, you look like you have done something unfaithful to me from that look of yours. Nian Xiaomu: !! I, I did not! How could I do something unfaithful to you? I just feel that you were too nice to me, and I have got nothing to repay you with. As such, I followed your example and am treating you to a meal as well in order to surprise you. If Ive done something unfaithful to you just by doing this, then didnt you do something unfaithful to me the previous time as well? I was trying to appease you. Forget it if you arent happy about it, but you actually suspect me As Nian Xiaomu continued to bber on, she suddenly realized that he had risen from his seat. He strolled toward her. cing his hands on the back of her chair, he lowered his gaze and looked at her. The two of them were so close together that she could see his long and curly eyshes. Just when she was about to ask him what was going on, he opened his mouth slowly and asked, Did you know that you tend to speak a lot when you have a guilty conscience? Chapter 511 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (9)

Chapter 511: The Yu couple is here, year after year (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: One should always keep a clear conscience. When onemitted a bad deed, it was easy to blow ones cover. Your set meal for couples is here. Bon appetit. The waiter ced the food on the table. When Yu Yuehan heard the words set meal for couples, his eyes flickered as a warm glow lit up on his face. After making a narrow escape, Nian Xiaomu muttered under her breath, Told you its a special surprise for you, but you didnt want to believe me. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan turned around and nted a peck on her cheek. Good girl. Then, he straightened his body slowly and walked calmly to the other side of the table before pulling a chair out and sitting down. Picking up the cutlery without eating anything yet, Yu Yuehan looked over at Nian Xiaomu and said, I remember someone leaving home this morning and dering that she would not bother with me anymore. Yet, she suddenly asked me out for dinner and even nned surprises for me now. Im more afraid that they would turn into shocks instead. It was too stressful to have a conversation with intelligent people! Nian Xiaomu forced out a smile and pretended that she did not hear anything. She continued to chat with him about food and surprises. When the cocktails were served, Nian Xiaomu even went through once more the script that she had written down. Her n was so perfect that she wanted to give herself a thumbs up! Cheers to us. Yu Yuehan raised the cocktail ss and took a sip, narrowing his eyes as he took in the taste. It was not like he had not noticed that she was feeling troubled. Since she was not willing to speak, he would wait and see how long she could hold it in for. Very quickly, they had finished their meal and drank their wine. There is a final surprise. Close your eyes! Nian Xiaomu frantically yelled at Yu Yuehan when she caught sight of the waiter approaching them with a te. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan was dumbstruck, but he immediately broke into a sneer as he teased, Nian Xiaomu, are you copying what other people do with chocte sauce or sd dressing? Did you write something on the te as a surprise for me? Nian Xiaomu: !! Was it toote for her to ask the waiter to take the te away now? She didnt want to give it to him anymore! Mr. Yu, this is the present that your girlfriend prepared specially for you. Heres wishing the two of you an evesting love. The waiter had already ced the decorated te in front of Yu Yuehan. Nian Xiaomu tried to grab it from him, but he easily locked her hand in his hand as he picked up the te with his other hand. There were four simple Chinese words on it: Nian Nian You Yu. This meant: The Yu couple is here, year after year. Yu Yuehan: Yu Yuehan was instantly stunned by what he saw. After reading the words carefully, the meaning behind the words suddenly struck him. His gaze became hot and intense. Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan. Nian Nian You Yu (The Yu couple is here, year after year). Excellent. From now, they would be the Yu couple. Yu Yuehans lips curled upward into a devilish grin. Didnt you say that this is so cheesy? Give it back to me! Seeing the smirk on Yu Yuehans face, Nian Xiaomu assumed that he must beughing at her, so she tried to snatch her te back. To think that she had put in so much effort to confess her love for him. Not only did he not appreciate it, he was even mocking her. She decided that she would take her present back from him! Nian Xiaomu, how can you take back what you have given away? Yu Yuehan held her hand down as he waved for the service staff toe over. Im buying this te. Wrap it up for me and make sure you do not ruin the words on it. Im taking it with me. Well Okay. The waiter picked up the te carefully and walked away to handle it. Nian Xiaomu did not expect that Yu Yuehan would want to keep a te that she had casually written on. Chapter 512 - The Yu couple is here, year after year (10)

Chapter 512: The Yu couple is here, year after year (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do you want to do with the te? Nian Xiaomu looked at Yu Yuehan in shock. Raising an eyebrow, the sides of his lips curled upward into an ambiguous smile as he answered, Bring it home to keep as a family heirloom. Nian Xiaomu: !! Very quickly, the service staff returned with the bill. When Nian Xiaomu saw the figure on it, she could literally feel her heart ache. She had splurged on this meal, and if she did not say the words that she wanted to say today, she would not be able to afford to treat him again Thinking about the money that she had spent gave her immense courage! After Nian Xiaomu signed on the bill, she turned around toward Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan, I have something very important to tell you. You have to stay calm after you hear what I say and let me exin! Yu Yuehan: A light flickered in Yu Yuehans eyes. As if he had already expected something like this to happen, he appeared unmoved. Putting both hands into his pockets, he looked back at her silently. Actually, Ive only just found out about this matter. Its the truth. I only got to know about it a little bit earlier than you Just as Nian Xiaomu started speaking, Yu Yuehans cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID on the screen of the phone, Yu Yuehan frowned as he asked Nian Xiaomu to wait for him to pick up the call. Within three seconds, Yu Yuehans face was overcast with gloom. Hanging up the phone, he gritted his teeth as he said, They found Xiao Liulius mother. Nian Xiaomu: !! She was just about to surrender herself, but someone had tipped Yu Yuehan off! Who was it? Admit it! The warm atmosphere that she had spent money to create had dissipated. Yu Yuehans mood was now piercingly cold. Nian Xiaomu felt her heart ache again! Pursing her lips as she peered at him cautiously, she watched Yu Yuehan make a phone call to his assistant that instructed the assistant to wait at the Yu Family vi for him. Nian Xiaomu retracted in fear like a bird that was startled. What did you want to tell me just now? Yu Yuehan ced his cell phone in his pocket as he asked. Nian Xiaomu: Wouldnt it be as good as killing herself to say it now? As Nian Xiaomu hesitated to speak, Yu Yuehan pulled her into an embrace and led her out of the restaurant. Well talk when we get back. Nian Xiaomu: By the time they got back, she wouldnt need to say anything anymore. Nian Xiaomu could only cry tears in her heart. When Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan reached the exit of the restaurant, Nian Xiaomu caught sight of a familiar figure. Taken aback by the coincidental meeting, Nian Xiaomu called out, Shangxin Even though Shangxin was wearing sunsses, Nian Xiaomu could immediately tell that it was her. What was Shangxin doing here? Who was the man next to her Shangxin did not expect to bump into Nian Xiaomu here either. A look of surprise shed past her face. Then, she walked over to give Nian Xiaomu (TLC. Seems like the rest of sentence is missing? Maybe something along the lines of give Nian Xiaomu a hug ?). Are you here to eat too? Mhmm, were done. Nian Xiaomus gaze shifted toward the man standing next to Shangxin. He wasnt Tang Yuansi. Although he was good-looking and seemed like a high-flier dressed smartly in a suit, somehow Nian Xiaomu felt that he did not lookpatible with Shangxin. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to ask who he was, the man had already recognized Yu Yuehan and was pulling out his business card excitedly. How do you do, Master Han. My name is Xie Feng. Nice to meet you. Yu Yuehan took a look at his business card, but did not take it from him. He only reached out for the card after Nian Xiaomu red at him. Shangxin took in the scene, but did not seem affected by it. With a nonchnt (TLC. Rest of sentence seems to be missing.) My family arranged a blind date for me. Startled by what she heard, Nian Xiaomu tightened her grip on Shangxins hand. Everyone knew that Shangxin liked Tang Yuansi. She had persevered for so many years and had not given up. Why did she suddenly ept her familys arrangements and go on a blind date? Chapter 513 - You are my everlasting love (1)

Chapter 513: You are my evesting love (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What about Tang Yuansi? Does he know that you are going out on blind dates? Nian Xiaomu lowered her voice and asked. Shangxins expression changed slightly when she heard that name. As if nothing had happened, she opened her mouth soon after and replied, He knows. It looks like you guys still have something going on, so I will not disturb you. Lets meet again when we have time. It seemed like Shangxin did not want to say anything further. After they exchanged greetings with one another, Shangxin and her date entered the restaurant shortly. Nian Xiaomu was worried and wanted to head in and rify the matter, but Yu Yuehan pulled her by the arm and said, Look over there. She twisted her head and looked in the direction of his gaze. A car entered the car park. Tang Yuansis handsome figure appeared shortly after the car door opened. Even though his face looked very pale, his expression was very resolute. When he saw Shangxin, who had entered the restaurant with Xie Feng, he quickly strolled over to them. It seemed like he was here for Shangxin. He paused slightly in his steps when he bumped into Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan at the entrance. After he gestured to Yu Yuehan by nodding his head, he quickly followed Shangxin in. He looked anxious. You are only anxious nowwhat were you doing before this then? Nian Xiaomu pulled a face at Tang Yuansi from behind. Her heart ached whenever she thought of how much Shangxin had suffered previously. It was time for Tang Yuansi to get a taste of what it felt like. As Nian Xiaomu cursed at him under her breath, a huge hand suddenly pressed on her head. With a slightly deep voice, he said, Tang Yuansi isnt how you think he is. He wasnt ying a cat and mouse game with Shangxin either. He wouldnt have chosen to take this path if he had a choice. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him what he meant by that, Yu Yuehan had already collected his gaze and refused to say anything. Dragging her along, he turned around and left. - In the restaurant. Shangxin followed Xie Feng to the VIP area and sat down. Apart from taking a nce at Yu Yuehan just now, Xie Fengs eyes had been peeled on Shangxin right from the start. He didnt even steal a second nce when he saw a beauty like Nian Xiaomu. The moment they sat down, he took the menu and ced it in front of her. Order whatever you like to eat. If theres nothing you like in particr, we can ask the chef to give us some rmendations. Shangxin stopped using her cell phone; she looked up and cast a nce at him. Through the sunsses, Xie Feng noticed the deste look that shed past her eyes. She opened her mouth lightly and said, I am fine with anything. Perhaps influenced by Xie Fengs serious attitude, she put away her cell phone. She ordered the dishes together with him. Even though the Xie Family wasnt a wealthy family of any sort, Xie Feng himself was a very hardworking person. He had graduated from a prestigious university and was the top student of the business school. He was her former ssmate. Her parents had assumed that she would never look back after seeing that she had pursued Tang Yuansi for so many years; the moment they heard that she was willing to go on a blind date, they could not be bothered about matters such as family background. As long as he has had an upright character and loved her dearly, they were fine with anyone. A self-mocking smile appeared at the corner of her lips when she thought of this. The perseverance that she had once thought was rare and precious was merely stupid obstinance in the eyes of everyone present here. The love that she had believed in was simply as such after she had let go of it. Shangxin? Shangxin? Yeah? She snapped back to her senses and lifted her head up. When she met Xie Fengs worried gaze, she removed her sunsses and asked, What did you want to tell me just now? The worried gaze in Xie Fengs eyes cleared, and he asked with a smile, Nothing much. I just remembered that you have a sweet tooth. Do you want to try the desserts at this restaurant? When Shangxin heard this, a persons voice suddenly rang in her head. Too much dessert aint good for your health. You should have less of them. Since you are so disobedient, I guess I can only learn how to make sugar free desserts. Chapter 514 - You are my everlasting love (2)

Chapter 514: You are my evesting love (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The name Xiao Xinxin was given to you in error. You should call yourself Xiao Dianxin, Little Dessert, since you have such a sweet tooth. I shall call you Xiner in the future. Tang Yuansis voice rang incessantly beside her ears. The dear love at a tender age. The first awakening of love as a teen. Throughout her entire life, he had upied a very important period for a very long time. As such, even after he had left, she couldnt forget about him no matter what. Even if the one sitting in front of her was someone else, he was the person that she was thinking about in her mind No need. I dont feel like eating desserts today, Shangxin closed the menu and replied lightly. She nced around the surroundings out of boredom. The next second, she spotted a familiar looking figure strolling in casually from the entrance of the restaurant. Shangxin stared nkly. As she sat stumped in her seat, she thought that she had missed Tang Yuansi to such an extent that she had developed a hallucination. For a very long time, she remained in that position and did not move. She watched as Tang Yuansi walked to her step by step. Just when she was so shocked that she was at a loss for what to do, he merely cast a deep look at her and gestured by nodding his head. It was as if this was just a casual encounter. After that, he sat at the table next to them. This should be their first encounter with each other ever since they had parted ways at the hotel. It had never crossed Shangxins mind that they would meet in such a setting. She had never once imagined that he woulde over when he learned that she was going on a blind date What a coincidence, President Tang. Xie Feng recognized Tang Yuansi and greeted him in a friendly manner; he did not spot the peculiar look on Shangxins face. Tang Yuansi collected his gaze from looking at Shangxins face and cast a nce at him before saying, Not a coincidence at all. I frequent this restaurant often. Xie Feng: Shangxin: Shangxin grasped the napkin in her hands nervously when she met Xie Fengs gaze. Indeed, she had chosen this restaurant because Tang Yuansi had brought her here frequently in the past. As such, she instinctively thought of this restaurant when Xie Feng asked her where she wanted to eat at. However, it had never crossed her mind that she would bump into him at this ce. Hence, he did note here because of her; both of them had merely bumped into each other coincidentally. The pieces of hope and illusion that rose in Shangxins heart shattered in an instant. She let out a bitterugh. Why did she still have wild wishes? Hadnt they made everything clear during that night? Neither of them owed the other anything. Everything had ended. President Tang, any drinks for you? When Shangxin heard the waiters inquiry, she collected her gaze quickly and chatted with Xie Feng under the pretense of looking like she wasnt concerned. Xie Feng was a very considerate person. Even though he noticed that there was something weird going on between Tang Yuansi and Shangxin, he did not burst their bubble. He put the food on her te gently and reminisced about their school life. Your temper was really hot at that time, and you meant what you said. We had all assumed that you would probably work as a female cop after graduation, and nobody expected that you would suddenly enter the entertainment industry and even be a top model. Xie Feng seemed to sink into his memories as he said that. Deep love prated his gaze as he looked at Shangxin. In the past, she had not been someone who was this quiet and who spoke such few words. She was very cheerful and outgoing. She would always be the first to dash to the front no matter what happened. There was always a tinge of distinguished aura around her. Very few could match up to her even among those in the entertainment industry. She was very special. It was no wonder that she was the goddess of the nation. I hadnt expected it either. A sad look shed past Shangxins eyes when she heard what he said. Everyone had assumed that she had entered this industry because she had been recruited by a talent scout and also because she herself enjoyed being a model. However, only she knew that she had be a model in the first ce because she wanted to spite Tang Yuansi. Chapter 515 - You are my everlasting love (3)

Chapter 515: You are my evesting love (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had refused to see her all along. She couldnt think of any other ideas and could only make herself appear on television. In that case, he could see her whenever he turned on the television. If not, he would still have a chance to see her when she appeared in the news She was really naive back then. She had assumed that he wouldnt forget about her if she appeared in his line of sight and allowed him to see her. Loving someone with such inferiority. Even if he had rejected her a thousand times, she would still strive hard for the one thousand and one time and appear in front of him. As she acted nonchntly, she would wave to him with a smile and say, What a coincidence. We meet again. Even so, nothing had changed Do you still remember that time you performed a solo dance for the literature and art joint performance in school? The entire school was bewitched. As Xie Feng spoke, he picked up the cup of water beside him nervously. He took a sip of it before looking at her again. Shangxin, actually, I began to like you from that moment onward. I never once imagined that we would have a chance to meet up after our graduation. It also never ever crossed my mind that you would be willing to go on a blind date with me. When I received the call yesterday, I was so ted that I couldnt sleep for the entire night! As Xie Feng spoke on excitedly, he suddenly reached out and grabbed ahold of Shangxins hands. He held them tightly. When Tang Yuansi, who was sitting beside them, saw this, he immediately gripped the cup in his hand tightly. His fingertips had turned pale, and the cup was on the verge of shattering. As he gritted his teeth and stared firmly at their intertwined hands, he used all of his strength to prevent himself from heading forward and tearing the both of them apart! Shangxin seemed to have sensed something as she suddenly turned around and took a nce in his direction. Tang Yuansi snapped back to his senses. He quickly ced the cup down and resumed his meal peacefully. If was as he wouldnt be affected no matter what the people around him were doing. Only he knew it bestHe didnt even know what he was cing into his mouth. The service staff was prompt in approaching him and delivered a bowl of soup to him. Since Tang Yuansi had ced all of his attention on the table next to him, he totally did not notice that the soup was hot. Picking up a spoon, he scooped a spoonful and ced it into his mouth. His facial expression changed immediately after tasting the scalding hot soup! Afraid that she might notice something peculiar about him, he swallowed the soup forcibly. Following which, he picked up the cup of water and took crazy gulps of it! It wasnt the end of Xie Fengs confession yet. I know thatpared to your family, I am indeed not qualified to take a fancy to you. Hmmm, he is indeed unqualified, Tang Yuansi added on in his heart. His Xiner deserved the best of everything. However, I will be true to you. I can forgo everything as long as you are willing to get together with me. I will give you a great life with my own hard work and effort! Was a true heart practical? If you are hardworking, Xiner would be hardworking as well. Shes far more outstanding than you are, and you would never catch up to her,Tang Yuansi crooned coldly in his mind. I heard that the modeling industry is hard work. Dont force yourself if you feel tired. I will be able to support you financially. Support financially? Nobody could force Shangxin into doing anything that she wasnt willing to do. She especially hated men who treated women like an essory, those who always talked about supporting you financially. Tang Yuansi was already waiting for her to fling Xie Fengs hand away. Blind date failed! As Xie Feng grabbed her hands tightly, he continued, Shangxin, I am serious. Would you be willing to give me a chance and go out with me? Chapter 516 - You are my everlasting love (4)

Chapter 516: You are my evesting love (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Tang Yuansi heard that sentence, he couldnt help it and turned around to look at Shangxin. They were seated at a veryfortable table. Even though they were sitting beside each other, there were still some nts in the middle that separated them. In addition, it just so happened that Shangxin had leaned her body forward a little so that her face was blocked by a potted nt. He couldnt see her facial expression clearly, but his heart sank bit by bit when he didnt hear her voice any rejection after a very long while. Xie Feng wasnt her type. She would surely have rejected him straightforwardly if it were a typical instance. Now, however She was actually hesitating. She was considering it. She might even agree to it When Tang Yuansi thought of this, his face changed immediately. I would like to head to the bathroom first. Shangxin finally spoke, but it wasnt words of rejection. From this sentence of hers, it actually seemed like she was nervous and wanted to find an excuse to ease her emotions before she thought through it carefully. When Xie Feng heard that she didnt immediately reject him, the expression on his face turned joyous. He released his grip on her immediately and replied, Yeah, no rush. Ill wait for you toe back. From that gentle voice of his, he seemed like a boyfriend who was worried about his girlfriend. Tang Yuansis heart felt stifled once more when he heard that. The moment Shangxin disappeared from view, Xie Feng called the waiter over immediately and instructed him to prepare a bouquet of roses, I want the best, and it doesnt matter if it is expensive Before he could finish his sentence, Tang Yuansis handsome figure had already strolled to his side. Opening his mouth slowly, Tang Yuansi spoke with pauses between his words, You might not need them anymore. Xie Feng: !! - In the bathroom. Shangxin shut the door and sat on the closed lid of the toilet bowl. Covering her face with both her hands, she curled up into a ball. Shortly after, tears flowed down from the spaces between her fingers. Gritting her teeth, she held it in and did not cry out loud. Xie Fengs confession was very sincere and touching. However, she simply felt that it was sarcastic when it was done in front of Tang Yuansi. There was once someone who had pulled her tightly into his embrace and whispered in her ears, Xiao Xinxin, my Xiao Xinxin. I cant wait anymore, I want you to quickly grow up. I will always be by your side in the future. No matter what happens, I will never let go of you Yet now, that loving man was sitting right beside her andpletely indifferent as he watched another man confess to her with such deep love. Was there anything that could be more sarcastic than this? If that night wasnt enough for her to give up on hope, it seemed that she could really drop the idea forever now. She was probably just an annoying quack in his eyes. Now that someone was finally willing to get rid of this annoying quack for him, he should be very happy. Why would he stop him then? What was she exactly expecting in her heart? After that night, it was impossible for the both of them to get together As Shangxin walked out of the stall, she stood in front of the sink and sshed a handful of water on her face. The ice cold water restored her rationality and calmed her emotions. Her eyes were filled with self-mockery as she looked at her sorry self in the mirror. Since she had already decided to restart everything, she shouldnt look back again. Taking in a deep breath, she prepared herself to ept Xie Feng and adjusted her emotions before she walked out. However, Xie Feng wasnt around anymore when she reached her seat. Tang Yuansi was the one who had taken his seat. He had removed his thick coat; he didnt call for the service staff to hang it up for him and casually hung it behind his chair instead. His tie was slightly loosened; even on his shirt, two buttons were unbuttoned from the row of buttons on his chest As he leaned against the chair, he ced one of his hands on the armrest and tapped on it gently. It was as if he was awaiting the return of his girlfriend with that rxed posture of his. Chapter 517 - You are my everlasting love (5)

Chapter 517: You are my evesting love (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin paused lightly in her steps. She cast a doubtful nce at him. The next moment, she turned around and took a scan of the surroundings, but did not spot Xie Feng. When Tang Yuansi saw that she was back, he straightened his body slowly and said, No need to look. Xie Feng is already gone. His gaze tightened at the mention of that name. Chilliness prated that gaze. Shangxin was astonished, but soon responded swiftly and asked, Did you chase him away? Xie Feng had just confessed to her, but she hadnt replied him yet; even if he had wanted to leave, he would have waited for her to return first. Unless someone said something to him! His legs are his. Its none of my business if he wants to leave. Tang Yuansi picked up the drink that he had just ordered and took a small sip. After that, he added on, Hes not the man for you. Shangxin returned to her senses and narrowed her eyes. He wasnt saying that he didnt want her to go on blind dates. Instead, he was saying that Xie Feng wasnt the man for her. So this meant she could go on blind dates as long as it was the right man? Suddenly, a gust of anger rose in her chest as she pulled the chair out and sat down. If he isnt the right man, then who is? You? Oh yeah, it was indeed very right for us to have sex! Shangxin bellowed incoherently. She had already started to regret it when she finished speaking. They had reached an agreement that one night was enough. That she would let go and stop pestering him. But what now? He must be mocking and despising her in his heart, right? All of a sudden, Shangxin felt a little awkward. Reaching out, she picked up the cup of water in front of her and gulped down all the contents in it. Just when she ced the empty cup back onto the table and was about to leave, he opened his mouth faintly and said, You are not in very good condition today. Ill send you back first. No need. Dont you worry, Ill act on what Ive said. I will not take the initiative to appear in front of you and will not pester you anymore Before she could finish her sentence, Tang Yuansi had already stood up and put on his coat. As he strolled to her, he grasped her hand and pulled her up. What are you doing? Let go of me! Just when Shangxin was about to struggle, she heard Tang Yuansis deep and low voice say, I will not stop you if you wish to attract all the reporters. Shangxin couldnt struggle out of his grip and could only re at him with red-rimmed eyes. Speaking with frigid irony, she asked, What do you mean by this? You didnt even want to cast a single nce at me when I was chasing and running after you. Yet now, youre here to interfere with my life when Ive granted you your freedom. What, do you think that youve taken my virginity and thus owe me something? Is that why you wanted to examine my next man? Tang Yuansis hand that was holding onto her hand tightened up silently. A vexed look shed past his eyes when he thought of that night. Shangxins heart scrunched up as she observed all the expressions on his face. She was on the verge of losing her bnce. Tilting her head upward, she managed to prevent an outburst of her tears. She shook his hand off forcefully, but Tang Yuansi did not let go of his grip on her. He threw his credit card at the waiter to settle their bill and pulled her to the car park. He opened the door to the car and asked her to get into it. Ive already said that I dont need you to send me back. What do you mean by this? Everything that Shangxin said waspletely ignored. When Tang Yuansi noticed that she wasnt moving, he carried her up and ced her into the car. After he buckled her up, he closed the car door and locked it. He made his way to the drivers seat, pulled the car door open, and sat down inside. Both his hands were gripping the steering wheel forcefully, but he did not drive off immediately. When he saw her reddened eyes, the look in his eyes turned very, very dark. Both of them were at a stalemate for a very long time. In the end, he couldnt bear to see her being upset and said, Xie Feng is not the right person for you. Even if you want to go on blind dates, you should find someone that you like. Chapter 518 - You are my everlasting love (6)

Chapter 518: You are my evesting love (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His Xiner deserved the best in the world. She should never have to settle for less. I would know best whether or not he is suitable for me. Who are you to decide for me? Shangxin rebutted him sharply. Tang Yuansi tightened his grip on the steering wheel as he said, Youve called me Brother Xiaosi for so many years. You should know that Im your brother. Shangxin: Throwing a nce sideways at Shangxin, Tang Yuansi asked, The same hotel asst time? Shangxin bit her lip, refusing to answer. Tang Yuansi did not continue speaking, but stepped on the elerator and headed straight to the hotel from the previous time. No one spoke a word throughout the journey. The car was filled with silence as well as the familiar scents of the two people. Soon, the memories that they had been trying hard to forget started flooding their minds, including what had happened that night. It was an ident that was waiting to happen. Shangxin had asked for a hug, but the hug became the catalyst that unshackled Tang Yuansis tight resolve. He carried her right into the bedroom. Cradling her like she was a fragile porcin doll, he ced her carefully on the bed. She had been crying so bitterly and refused to let go of his shirt that she was holding onto. Then, his passionate kisses suddenly came showering down on her like a ball of fire that set her ame. This was the man that she had loved for 20 years. She had no resistance against anything about him. She would give him whatever he wanted. That night. The two of them. She had never seen Tang Yuansi so wild before. He held her in his arms as he made love to her again and again. It was as if he wanted to knead her into his body. Just before she dozed off, she could hear him whisper into her ear that he loved her and loved only her At that moment, she thought that she must have been too exhausted, which was why she started to hallucinate. If he wasnt drunk, he surely would not get intimate with her. How could he even love her? If he loved her, how could he bear to reject her so many times? Very quickly, she fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, there was no one by her side. Shangxin wrapped the nket around herself and searched around the room, but could not find Tang Yuansi. Just when she was convinced that he had left without a word after sleeping with her, she saw someone standing on the balcony. Without a word, Shangxin walked over and lifted the curtains gently. Tang Yuansi was still around. He had put on a bathrobe, revealing his muscr chest. The breeze at dawn was quite chilly, but Tang Yuansi did not seem to feel a thing. sped between his index and middle fingers was a lit cigarette. Half of the cigarette had burned away, and the greenish smoke twirled around his handsome face. There was a bunch of cigarette butts on the floor next to his feet. Shangxin wondered how long he had been sitting here and how much he had smoked Fatigue and self-reproach was written all over his face. Seeing Tang Yuansi like this made Shangxins heart throb with pain. This was the man she loved. No one else would know better than her what every expression on his face meant. He was regretting it very much. He was not a smoker, but suddenly he was smoking so much. His eyebrows were furrowed, and his lips were pursed. Every part of his facial expression reflected his regret. Shangxin remembered that whenever Tang Yuansi was troubled and could not vent his frustration, he would turn to nicotine to numb himself. Now, he was hiding here and smoking right after they had sex Shangxin bit her lips as her tears flowed uncontrobly. Chapter 519 - You are my everlasting love (7)

Chapter 519: You are my evesting love (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She tripped over the sofa as she attempted to retreat into the room, and Tang Yuansi looked up immediately at the sound of her fall. When he saw Shangxin standing by the balcony, he flicked the cigarette butt into the ashtray and walked over to carry her back into the bed. Lowering his eyes to look at her, his body froze when he saw her teary face. For a long moment, no one said a word. As he lifted his fingers to gently wipe away the tears on her face, Tang Yuansi whispered, Dont cry. Its all my fault. I will take Before he could say the word responsibility, Shangxin let out a chuckle. Then, sheughed out loud. She had just stopped crying and was nowughing. Dabbing at the remnants of the tears on her face, Shangxin threw a nce at Tang Yuansi and sneered, Do you think Im upset? Its just that I find itughable that after getting what I had pined for all this time, it turned out to be nothing much. Tang Yuansis eyes narrowed! Tang Yuansi, youre not any different from other men. Whats stopping me from letting go of you? Shangxin sat up on the bed and stroked his chin with her long finger. Disregarding his pale face, she got off the bed nonchntly. Bearing with the aching pain from the previous night, she picked up her clothes from the floor and put them on piece by piece. Then, turning around to look at him, she said, Thank you for the good timest night. Now we can call it quits. I will not bother you anymore in the future. Go ahead if you want to get engaged or married. What did you say? Say it one more time. Tang Yuansi glowered at Shangxin, his sharp re threatening to slice her in half. No matter how many times I say it, it will be the same thing. Did you really think that someone like me cant find another man? Its just that I refused to give you up since I have given so much all these years. Since Ive gotten what I wanted and its no loss for you, lets not feel like we owe each other anything. We should part while everything is good. Shangxin looked away from Tang Yuansi and walked to the door to open it. Tang Yuansi stared intently at her as if he was trying to see through her and determine what she was really thinking. Walking over to Shangxin, he ced his hands over her neck as he hissed, Do you really think that we can go back to what we were like before? How difficult is that? It was consensual between usst night and both of us were satisfied. Surely you arent so sensitive that you expect me to wail and beg you to marry me after sleeping with you? Tang Yuansi, dont think too highly of yourself. I can live a better life without you! Shangxin scowled at Tang Yuansi as she forced herself to spit out every word at him. Then, she turned around, afraid that he might see the reluctant feelings in her eyes. Pointing at the door, she hollered, Go! From now on, I dont want to see you anymore! He left. She had chased him away. At the moment the door shut, Shangxins body became limp as she copsed heavily onto the carpet. She did not even dare to cry out loud. She had imagined countless times what it might be like for them after their first time together. Never had she expected that things would turn out this way. He had be the person closest to her heart, but she was going to lose him forever now Zoom! Tang Yuansis car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Shangxins body jerked a bit in the car, and she snapped back to her senses as she willed herself not to think about the past. Since she had decided to end her love for him, she would not continue to let her feelings linger. Seeing that they had arrived at the hotel, Shangxin looked away and reached over to open the car door. Chapter 520 - You are my everlasting love (8)

Chapter 520: You are my evesting love (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After trying to open the door a few times, Shangxin realized that it was still locked, so she turned back in surprise at Tang Yuansi. It was only when Tang Yuansis eyes met with hers that it struck him that the door was still locked. After unlocking the door, he got out of the car together with Shangxin and walked over to her side. Ill send you back to your room. His tone was calm yet firm. Shangxin nced over at him, but did not respond. She continued walking forward, tapped her room card as she entered the elevator, and pressed the button for the floor that she was staying on. The elevator reached her floor very quickly. It was alreadyte at night and the corridors were quiet. The two of them did not speak, but walked in the same direction. Only when Shangxin stopped did Tang Yuansi also stopp in his tracks. When he saw that she was still staying in the same room as before, aplicated streak of light flickered past his eyes. He had not forgotten what he had done here that left him filled with regret. He also could not forget how she had looked at him with contempt and disdain before chasing him away when he wanted to tell her that he would take responsibility for her and confess everything to her. At that moment, the two of them were standing in the same spots as that day. This time, however, she probably would not ask for a warm hug like she had thest time. Right now, Shangxin did not care about him at all. At the thought of this, Tang Yuansi clenched his fists uncontrobly. Ive arrived. Shangxin pulled out her room key and unlocked her room door. Then, she turned around and looked at Tang Yuansi, who was standing still outside the room. Ill forget about what happened today, but I hope that there wont be a next time. President Tang, you must be busy, so I will not invite you in. As soon as Shangxin finished speaking, she reached out to close the door. I want to use the bathroom. Suddenly, Tang Yuansi blocked the door from closing. Startled by his words, Shangxin looked on as Tang Yuansi opened the door and stepped right past her to enter the room. When Shangxin regained herposure, she followed behind him and went into the room. Seeing that he had really entered the bathroom and did not seem to be preparing to talk to her, Shangxin pursed her lips and tossed her bag onto the sofa. Then, she grabbed a bag of potato chips from the coffee table, tore it open, and started eating from it. From the crunching sounds she made, it was as if she was trying to chew Tang Yuansi to bits. After a while, Tang Yuansi walked out of the bathroom. Taking two paper towels, he dried his wet hands as he casually surveyed the room. Seeing the spacious bed that the both of them had once shared, his gaze deepened. The blood stains were gone. The bedsheets had probably been changed. A few days had passed after all. It was impossible for the stained bedsheets to still be there. Narrowing his eyes as he tried to hide his real emotions, his gaze shifted to the packet of potato chips in Shangxins hands. Knitting his eyebrows, he asked, Do you eat this stuff at night? Shangxin was stumped by his question. Just when she was about to answer him, Tang Yuansi walked over to take the chips out of her hands. Tossing them into the trash, he said, Your health has been poor ever since you were young. You should not eat junk food. Also, while this might be a five-star hotel, it is unsafe for you to stay here long term. If you do not wish to go home, I have an apartment If you want to control what I eat and where I live, why dont you just bring me home with you? Shangxin cut him short and snickered. Getting up from the sofa, she walked over to Tang Yuansi and stroked his chest lightly with her finger. President Tang, are you so concerned about me because you cant forget me? SInce we have already had that one night stand, I dont mind spending another night with you if you cant let it go. Chapter 521 - You are my everlasting love (9)

Chapter 521: You are my evesting love (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yuansi grabbed her finger with force as he stared back at her with an expression that she could read, but did not wish to read. Shangxin wanted to withdraw her hand, but Tang Yuansi would not let go. The look on his face became harsher as he demanded through gritted teeth, Take back your words! No! Shangxin wanted to fling his hand away, but Tang Yuansi was very strong beneath his lean figure. The force that she was exerting felt more like a tickle to him. Then, her whole body was pressed down on the sofa. Her svelte bodyid against the sofa while his feverishly hot body was in front of her. I will say it one more timetake your words back! His voice was filled with displeasure and intimidation. I wont! I Mmm! Shangxins lips were sealed by Tang Yuansi, who started kissing her like he was punishing her and did so without any warmth or affection. Didnt you say that you didnt mind spending one more night with me? What are you afraid of now? taunted Tang Yuansi when Shangxin tried to push him away. Her body stiffened. Shangxin looked up and stared at him. The two pairs of eyes met, and both of them refused to be the first to give in. The mood in the air started to be strange. Shangxin wriggled uneasily and tried to escape from Tang Yuansis arms, but he scooped her up and carried her toward the bed. After throwing her onto the bed, he pressed his lips against hers and started a night of hot passion. - Yu Family vi. Under the night sky, the lights shone so brightly that it was as if it were daytime. Yu Yuehan led Nian Xiaomu directly to the study room. The assistant was already waiting at the entrance. Standing next to him was a middle-aged man whom Nian Xiaomu had never met before. He had a pair of sharp and alert eyes while his face was covered with a full beard. d in a gray and white coat and hat, he covered himself fully. When the two men saw Yu Yuehan, they instantly turned and greeted, Young Master! Without speaking a word, Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomus hand and entered the study room. After sitting down at the desk, he drew Nian Xiaomu into his arms. Then, he turned to the assistant and asked, Have you found that woman? Hearing his words, Nian Xiaomus nerves tightened as she started panicking like an ant on hot bricks. On the way home, she had tried to find a chance to confess to Yu Yuehan. However, whenever she brought up the topic of Xiao Liulius mother, Yu Yuehan would assume that she was acting jealous and insecure and would not let her talk. Instead, he would kiss and hug her. When she insisted on discussing the topic, he almost wanted to do the deed with her in the car to prove that she was the only one in his heart Nian Xiaomu had absolutely no chance to tell him the truth. Upon hearing the question he had asked the assistant, Nian Xiaomus heart felt like it was going to explode! We found a photograph from back then! The assistant cued for the private investigator standing next to him to take out the photograph from his pocket. The private investigator walked forward and passed it to Yu Yuehan. Hearing that they had found a photograph of her, Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she almost fell off Yu Yuehansp! After steadying herself properly, she leaned over to take a peek at the photograph when it was handed to Yu Yuehan. What are you anxious about? Sit down. Yu Yuehan thought that Nian Xiaomu was reacting this way because she was troubled by the existence of Xiao Liulius biological mother. He patted her little head and hugged her in his arms. Taking the photograph from the private investigator, Yu Yuehan took a look at it and narrowed his eyes. It was unclear if he was angry or not. Let me see! Seeing that something was not right with the expression on his face, Nian Xiaomu snatched the photograph from him and took a look too. When she saw the figure in the photograph, Nian Xiaomu was stupefied as well. Chapter 522 - You are my everlasting love (10)

Chapter 522: You are my evesting love (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only a view of a woman from behind could be seen in the photograph. Plus, it wasnt aplete rear view either. How could they determine that this was Xiao Liulius mother when they couldnt even see her side profile? Astonished, she lifted her head up and looked at Yu Yuehan. However, Yu Yuehans eyes looked a little dark, and he asked, Is there only one photograph? It has been too long. At the time when Little Miss was sent to the Yu Corporation, we had already sealed the scene immediately and inspected the area, but did not manage to detect any clues. This image was identally discovered by the owner of the photograph when he was clearing up the photos on his cell phone. The assistant walked forward and pointed at a blurry spot on the photograph. This piece of cloth in the photo looks very simr to the clothes that Little Miss was wearing at that time. If they could verify that Xiao Liuliu was the child in this womans embrace, then this person had a very high chance of being Xiao Liulius mother! Continue to investigate. Since someone had managed to take an image of her leaving the Yu Corporation, then there is a possibility that other photos were also taken. Yu Yuehan opened his mouth coldly and said this as he threw the photograph to the assistant. Yes. The assistant picked the photograph up and hurriedly left with the private investigator. It was a false rm. Nian Xiaomu broke out in a cold sweat andid sprawled out in his embrace. No, she could not drag this matter on any longer. She needed to quickly find a good chance to confess to Yu Yuehan and strive for a lenient sentence before he found anything! The door to the study room was pushed open once again. A hairy little head popped in from outside the door. When she saw the two individuals who were hugging each other, she pushed the door wide open immediately and ran toward them swiftly with her tiny legs. Xiao Liuliu wants a hug too! She ran toward Nian Xiaomu with her cuddly body and stretched her arms out in front of her. Nian Xiaomu was still feeling flustered. However, she carried Xiao Liuliu immediately when she saw her sweetheart. The three of them were like a human pyramid again. Yu Yuehan hugged Nian Xiaomu while Nian Xiaomu embraced Xiao Liuliu When Xiao Liuliu realized that she was sitting at the top of the pyramid, she chuckled happily. The heavy atmosphere in the study room became joyous with her sweetughter. Yu Yuehan pinched her tiny face and said lovingly, Mischievous. Nian Xiaomus heart jerked when she heard that. Hugging Xiao Liuliu tightly in her embrace, she turned around, looked at him, and asked, Did you realize that Xiao Liuliu actually resembles me? Yu Yuehan cast a nce at her and did not speak. However, he scanned her and Xiao Liuliu twice with his gaze. Opening his thin lips, he said, Yeah, she is as mischievous as you. Nian Xiaomu: !! Couldnt they chat nicely? Was being mischievous her only trait? Shouldnt it be lively and cheerful; beautiful and easy-mannered?! Nian Xiaomu didnt want to argue with him. As she leaned her face close to Xiao Liuliu, she said, Take a look again. Take a close look. Dont we really look alike? I am not talking about our appearances, I am talking about the aura. Aura, you know what that is, right? Nian Xiaomu was so anxious that she was sweating buckets. There was no choice. The man in front of her remained unimpressed. Just when she was about to lose her cool, he reached out and patted her on the head. Taking his time to open his mouth, he replied, Dont talk about things that you dont have. Thats too extravagant. Nian Xiaomu: !! Yu Yuehan, did you know that speaking in this manner could very easily result in you bing single? Endure! She must endure it! Nian Xiaomu took in a deep breath and asked, You really dont feel that Xiao Liulius character resembles mine? Everyone says that shes just like a photocopy of me Chapter 523 - Oriental or Western (1)

Chapter 523: Oriental or Western (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan had already narrowed his eyes and sized her up seriously. She suddenly became a little nervous when she saw his concentrated gaze. Pursing her lips, she waited for him to discover the truth or open his mouth to ask her if she was Xiao Liulius mother. The next second, the corner of his mouth curved into a sinister smile. Nian Xiaomu, you couldnt possibly give birth to such an adorable daughter. Nian Xiaomu: !! That was the end of their love! She didnt want to say anything else now! Go and investigate on your own then! Lets see whos the one who gave birth to such an adorable daughter after youve found out the truth! Nian Xiaomu was burning with anger as she carried Xiao Liuliu and walked away. Xiao Liuliu, lets go. Ill apany you to bed tonight! Yu Yuehan: - The next day, Nian Xiaomu received a call from the police station the moment she reached the office. It had already been a while since the kidnapping incident. Nian Xiaomu had assumed that it would be hard to find out any other clues. As such, she was taken aback when she suddenly received the phone call. After she hung up the call, she briefly told the secretary about it and headed out. The moment she reached the ground floor, she bumped into Yu Yuehan who had just stepped out of another elevator. Just when she wanted to ask him where he was heading to, Yu Yuehan walked to her and said, There are clues regarding the person who paid those thugs to kidnap you. Ill apany you to the station. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head and followed him out. At the police station. Thewyer was already there waiting for them. When he saw the both of them, he walked forward to them immediately and said, Young Master Han, Ive rified everything. At this moment, the police cannot release any clues that they have discovered. They have just locked in on the suspect and need Miss Nian to provide some information. They are hoping that she could help crack the case. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he turned around and looked at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu smiled gently at him and said, In that case, Ill head in alone. You can wait for me outside for a little while. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she followed behind the police officer who was in charge of collecting evidence. The police only wanted her to narrate the entire incident one more time, including the people whom she had seen as well as the things that she had heard. Nian Xiaomus memory had always been excellent. Even if it had been a while since the incident happened, she could still remember it very clearly. I suspect that the other party had been plotting it for a very long time and that it must have been an acquaintance of mine who did it. Technically, I had almost alwaysmuted to the office in my boyfriends car and would only hail a cab asionally. However, it just so happened that there was an issue with the cab that I boarded. As such, I suspect that they had been spying there for more than a day just to wait until I boarded the cab. Nian Xiaomu analyzed the situation from that day. After she realized that there was a problem with the cab, she had wanted to call Yu Yuehan for help immediately. However, the signal from her cell phone had been blocked. It was very obvious that they had plotted to use the cab to kidnap her long ago. As a result, they installed the signal jamming device. The police officer who was taking down the transcript asked, Miss Nian, did you offend or get into an argument with anyone around that time? Nian Xiaomu thought about it carefully when she heard this. She had actually thought about this question umpteen times. There were only two people that she had gotten into conflicts with back then. Zhangqi, the entertainer, and Wen Yadai, the Wen Familys Elder Miss. She had swapped Zhangqi away because of her haughty actions. Zhangqi had also needed topensate arge sum for the penalty fee for breaching the contract. Ever since then, she had harbored hatred in her heart. It was said that everyone had been scolding her for a very long time since that incident. It was definitely possible that she had paid to kidnap Nian Xiaomu. As for Wen Yadai There wouldnt be anybody in the entire world who had a stronger urge to see Nian Xiaomu with a ruined reputation other than Wen Yadai. Furthermore, Nian Xiaomu was in a rtionship with Yu Yuehan, so it seemed that Wen Yadai was more likely to be the one who had found and hired a few men to destroy Nian Xiaomus innocence. Chapter 524 - Oriental or Western (2)

Chapter 524: Oriental or Western (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, this was only her deduction. She would need the help of the police to get to the bottom of the matter. Ive recorded down what Miss Nian has said today. Thank you for your cooperation. Later on, if you recall anything else, feel free to provide us with the information. Thank you for your hard work. Nian Xiaomu expressed her appreciation and left the police station. When she walked outside, she saw Yu Yuehans tall figure standing on the street next to a tree. The barren branches were filled with snow. The ground was covered in snow too. When the wind blew across her face, it felt extremely cold. While subconsciously pulling her coat more tightly over herself, Nian Xiaomu wondered why Yu Yuehan wasnt in the car. Then, she saw that he was on the phone. It was rare to see an expression of resignation on his aloof face. With one hand in the pocket of his trench coat, Yu Yuehan leaned against the tree trunk as he spoke. Grandma, theres no need to go through the trouble No, Im not saying that youre troublesome Chinese or Western styleboth are fine Yes, yes, yes, we dont have any opinion Page boy? We dont need one. Xiao Liuliu is enough Its not that I disagree with you. Dont get angry, Grandma Alright, alright, we will listen to you It was out of the ordinary to hear Yu Yuehan coax someone. Nian Xiaomu did not need to know what had transpired over the phone call, but could guess that his grandmother must have reprimanded him. She was on Grandmas side and when she secretly snickered gleefully by the side, Yu Yuehan caught her in the act. Pulling her into an embrace, he lowered his head and bit her on the tip of her nose. Ouch! Nian Xiaomu yelped out in pain. At that moment, Matriarch Yu overheard the shriek, and Nian Xiaomu could immediately hear her chiding Yu Yuehan over the phone. You little rascal, what did you do to my Xiao Mumu? Did you bully her again? How many times have I told you that you have to dote on your wife, not bully her. Why dont you listen? Sooner orter you will chase your wife away. Itll be toote to regret it by then! Grandma, I didnt bully her! Grandma, he bullied me! Both of them answered at the same time. Be honest. Nian Xiaomu got pinched on her waist and cried out in pain. Leaning toward Yu Yuehans cell phone, she protested pitifully, Grandma, he even used violence Yu Yuehan: !! Before his grandmother could react, Yu Yuehan hastily hung up the call. Hey, youre cheating! How can you hang up Grandmas call? When Nian Xiaomu saw what Yu Yuehan did, she quickly reached out and tried to snatch his phone. Yu Yuehan pulled her into his arms and locked her tiny waist as he looked back cheekily at her raging eyes. Did I bully you, Nian Xiaomu? Used violence too? Hee hee We are a couple after all. Lets not be too calctive over certain matters. What did I say just now? I cant remember anymore. Nian Xiaomu pushed Yu Yuehans hand away and anxiously tried to take a step back. However, he refused to let go, so she could not move an inch. Even if she shifted backward, she was pulled forward immediately. Its a misunderstanding! What happened just now was a misunderstanding! By the way, why was Grandma calling you? I heard something about Chinese and Western style Nian Xiaomu pressed her hands against his chest meekly. Wedding ceremony. Yu Yuehans eyes sparkled as he spoke. His gaze became tender after saying those two words. Do you like Chinese style or Western style? Nian Xiaomu did not expect them to be discussing this matter. She had only just started dating Yu Yuehan, and it felt like a dream that they were getting married so soon.ss Chapter 525 - Oriental or Western (3)

Chapter 525: Oriental or Western (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as its you Im getting married to, it doesnt matter what style the ceremony is. Nian Xiaomu blushed as she hurled herself into Yu Yuehans arms. Yu Yuehans heart throbbed with delight as he hugged Nian Xiaomu tightly. It was as if he wanted to trap her in his body. Seeing Yu Yuehans emotional reaction, Nian Xiaomu secretly gave herself a thumbs up in her heart. There could not be any girls more quick-witted than her. She had used just a few words to appease the iceberg. Just when she was about to celebrate her narrow escape, a voice whispered in her ear, Nian Xiaomu, now that the touching moment is over, shouldnt you give me a proper exnation about the violence you were talking about? Nian Xiaomu: - Wen Family vi. Wen Yadai ran straight into her room from outside and locked the door. Then, she opened the wardrobe and pulled out arge suitcase. Opening up the suitcase, she hastily stuffed clothes into it. She had just received news that the police were focusing their suspicions on her. If she did not run now, she would not be able to escape if she were found out to be the mastermind behind Nian Xiaomus abduction! Coincidentally, her father had arranged an overseas trip for her, so she could make a getaway immediately! After throwing some clothes into her suitcase, Wen Yadai remembered something and ran over to her vanity table. She looked through everything in her jewelry box, but all her valuable pieces were gone! Who had taken her things? Her father had only confiscated her most valuable jewelry, but she had been allowed to keep the ones that she used on a daily basis in the box. As a thought struck Wen Yadai, she gritted her teeth and shut the jewelry box. Then, she walked out toward the main bedroom and pushed the door open. Immediately, Wen Yadai saw Zhang Mingyan sitting at a vanity table while dolling herself up with Wen Yadais own earrings! Wen Yadai fumed with rage and stomped over to grab her earrings back. Are you shameless or what, Zhang Mingyan? Those are mine! Oh, I was just wondering who it was. So its you, our young mistress. Zhang Mingyan did not react to the earrings being snatched away. Instead, she turned and faced a furious Wen Yadai with a gloating expression on her face. Its only a pair of earrings that Im borrowing. Why are you so petty over it? If I asked your father to buy this knick-knack for me, he would buy a truckload of them for me. You! Wen Yadais face turned red from rage. However, she did not want to pick a losing battle with Zhang Mingyan. Clutching the earrings in her hand, she stretched out her other hand and demanded, What about the other jewelry in my room? Did you steal them too? Return them to me! Steal? I dont know what youre talking about. Anyway, this is the bedroom of your father and I. You barged in without even knocking. Dont you have any manners at all? Zhang Mingyan answered as she fixed her hair.She had maintained her appearance very well and looked like she was in her early thirties. She had a pair of expressive eyes and was meticulously dressed. Compared to Wen Yadai, she looked even younger. Standing up from the vanity table, Zhang Mingyan eyed Wen Yadai from head to toe with her hands on her hips. Her eyes were filled with scorn as she sneered, Does the great Miss Wen remember what she said to me the first time we met? Let me return those words to you today. I dont wee you here. Get lost! Wen Yadai stared at the gleeful Zhang Mingyan across from her and wished that she could tear her apart. However, when she considered her current situation, she could only bear with it. Since Zhang Mingyan refused to return the jewelry to her, she would look for it on her own! Wen Yadais gaze shifted to the vanity table. Narrowing her eyes as she recalled that Zhang Mingyan had taken out the earrings from those boxes, Wen Yadai swiftly picked up one of the jewelry boxes on the table. Chapter 526 - Oriental or Western (4)

Chapter 526: Oriental or Western (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she opened it up, the jewelry that was missing was indeed all inside! Zhang Mingyan, what do you have to say now! Zhang Mingyan only took a slight nce at the jewelry box that Wen Yadai was holding. So what if I was the one who had taken them? Your dad instructed for all this to be done. Since you are about to head overseas, you will not be able to help out the Wen Family in the futureIts natural that you will not have a chance to use such nice jewelry. Instead of just wasting them by cing them in a corner, why not give them to meI can dress up more nicely, and your dad will be happier when he looks at me. Even if I dont have a use for them, I would rather throw them away than give them to you! Wen Yadai grasped the jewelry box in her hand tightly and nearly gnashed her teeth to pieces. Plus, even though I am heading abroad, it will be a temporary thing. Dad will surely miss me when he has cooled down and will certainly allow me to return. You wont stay haughty for long! Zhang Mingyan seemed to have heard some sort of a joke. All of a sudden, sheughed out loud. As if she were looking at a fool, Zhang Mingyan walked forward and stared at Wen Yadai. Do you think that you still have a chance to return? Will you be able to change anything after you have returned? Everyone in high society knows that Young Master Han is about to get married to Nian Xiaomu, and they have already started to prepare for the wedding ceremony. Who the hell are you? Indeed, since you might not be able to afford these luxury goods in the future, you should be the one keeping all of this jewelry. I have already discussed this with your dad. You are already an adult, so apart from paying for the procedural fees that you need for traveling abroad, the Wen Family will not pay a single cent for any other costs that you incur overseas. You will need to earn the money yourself! What did you say? Wen Yadais expression changed at once, and she reached out to grab ahold of Zhang Mingyans arm. Youre speaking nonsense! I am my dads biological daughter and will be the one inheriting the Wen Familys assets in the future. How could he not care about me! My advice to you would be to save those thoughts of yours. Why are you still dreaming about this impractical stuff when you are in such a situation? The assets of the Wen Family will belong to my son in the future. As for you, you can just wait for your time toe until you die of old age overseas! Zhang Mingyan pushed Wen Yadais hand away and watched as she fell to the ground. Then, she turned around and walked to the vanity table. She took out a pearl ne from another jewelry box and walked over to Wen Yadai. Lifting her hand up, she threw the pearls at Wen Yadais face. Zhang Mingyan squatted down gradually andughed coldly. Dontin that this stepmother of yours doesnt love you. If you want to me someone, you should me yourself for making no allowances in whatever you do. You ended up doing harm to yourself when you inflicted suffering on others. Today, I shall return to you all the humiliation that you imposed on me back in those days. However, I am much more benevolent than you are. Taking into ount that you are your dads daughter after all, your dad and I wont let you starve to death as long as you stay obedient while abroad and dont do anything that might implicate the Wen Family. You can take this ne as a parting gift from me to you. Zhang Mingyan left the room with a smile. When Wen Yadai saw the pearl ne in front of her, she reached out and grabbed it. She grasped the pearls tightly in her hands. The words that Zhang Mingyan said just now kept ringing in her ears. Young Master Han was really getting married to Nian Xiaomu They were really getting married. Nian Xiaomu would never pardon the people who had kidnapped her once she became thedy of the Yu household. If she managed to find out that Wen Yadai was the one Wen Yadai tightened her grip and grasped the ne in her hands firmly. Lowering her head, she stared at the item that Zhang Mingyan had given her. It was like alms given to a beggar. Why? Why must everyone snatch her things? Young Master Han was hers! Everything in the Wen Family belonged to her as well! If she couldnt have them, she would rather ruin everything than let others have them! Wen Yadai stared at the ne in her hands fiercely. Like an insane little devil, she gripped the ne firmly with both of her hands and pulled it forcefully. Chapter 527 - Oriental or Western (5)

Chapter 527: Oriental or Western (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the thread snapped, the round pearls fell all over the floor Wen Yadai let go of the broken ne and slowly took out her cell phone from her pocket to make a phone call. When the call was picked up, she instructed over the phone, I have a very important piece of information. I want to see Master Han! - The Yu Corporation. A car stopped outside of the towering skyscraper. Wen Yadai put on her sunsses, then took out a mirror to check her appearance. When she was satisfied with the way she looked, she reached out and opened the car door. With a bag slung over her shoulders, she walked straight into the building. This used to a ce she was familiar with. Without the need to ask for directions, she could easily find her way to the presidents private elevator. When the people in the lobby saw her appear in the building, many of them looked on in bewilderment. Everyone was well-aware that Wen Yadai had been personally sacked by Yu Yuehan. He had even ordered her never to step into the Yu Corporation or the Yu Family vi again. This was as good as cutting her off from the Yu Family. Who would have guessed that she would have the gall to appear and even enter Seeing everyones eyes were on her, Wen Yadai relived the feeling of being the center of attention. Adjusting the sunsses on her face, she coolly entered the elevator. Ding! The elevator stopped on the floor of the presidents office. The assistant was already waiting at the elevator door for her. When he saw her, he gestured to her and said, Master Han is waiting for you in the office. This way please, Miss Wen. Upon hearing that Yu Yuehan was waiting for her, Wen Yadais spirits were lifted immediately. They hadnt seen each other in such a long time. Perhaps he was not angry anymore. If he were to forgive her, her father would not insist on sending her overseas. The door to the presidents office opened. The assistant entered first and walked straight to the desk. Master Han, Miss Wen is here. Master Han When Wen Yadai saw Yu Yuehan, she could not help but stare. Walking forward without hesitation, she looked intently at him. He was still so aloof and distinguished. Anyone who stood before him and looked him in the eye would be too frightened to speak. He was so elegant and godly. He was supposed to be hers It was all because of Nian Xiaomu! A streak of sinister light flickered past Wen Yadais face. Very quickly, she calmed herself down. She wasnt here to seek revenge today. She had more important matters to handle You should know why I would be willing to meet you. Yu Yuehan put down the document in his hand and looked up slowly. His eyes swept past Wen Yadai, who was standing in front of him, and his expression was cold and prating. You have only one chance. If you were to tell any lies, I will not only get back at you, but the entire Wen Family! Wen Yadais body trembled all over! In the past, if she were to hear that Yu Yuehan might pick on the Wen Family, she would not dare to try anything funny. However, things had changed. She had nothing left. Even her father had abandoned her. What did she have to lose? Clenching her fists, Wen Yadai stepped forward. Im telling the truth. I know who Xiao Liulius mother is. If you give me 10 million yuan, Ill bring her to you right away! 10 million yuan was enough for her to start a new life overseas. Even if Master Han took revenge on the Wen Family in the future, what would it matter to her? It was every man for himself! They had forced her into this! Why should I believe you without any proof? Yu Yuehan maintained an indifferent expression as he answered coolly. Chapter 528 - Oriental or Western (6)

Chapter 528: Oriental or Western (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everything that I have said is the truth. Believe me, Young Master Han, I would never dare to lie to you even if I had ten times the guts! Wen Yadais gaze grew urgent as she propped both her hands up on Yu Yuehans office desk. When she saw that Yu Yuehan did not believe her words, she bbered out the things that she had prepared long beforehand. I didnt believe what that woman had said previously, but Ive seen her behaving suspiciously outside the Yu Family vi a couple of times and hence stopped her. I only knew after asking that she missed Xiao Liuliu after leaving her with you. As a result, she would sneakily head to the Yu Family vi to look for her daughter whenever there was a chance. Wen Yadai paused in her words, but saw that Yu Yuehan was only staring at her coldly. It seemed like he wasnt sure whether he should believe her. She continued speaking when she saw that he did not interrupt her. I didnt believe all of this in the beginning either. However, that woman has a DNA report of herself and Xiao Liuliu. Ive seen it, and Xiao Liuliu is indeed her biological daughter As Wen Yadai lifted her head up carefully and looked at Yu Yuehan, she suddenly sobbed. She stared at him pitifully. I know, I know that Ive made a lot of mistakes, and it makes sense for you to not believe me. However, Ive already learned my lesson. The Wen Familys business was implicated because of me and is steadily deterioratingI feel really guilty when I hear my dad sighing every day. As such, the reason why I revealed the truth was because I simply want a sum of money to save the Wen Familys businessI really am not a swindler! Wen Yadai knelt down in front of him as she spoke. As she crawled toward him, she reached out and grabbed onto the hems of Yu Yuehans trousers. She spoke in a tearful voice. Young Master Han, we grew up together and I once saved you. Please take all of this into ount and trust me this time. Yu Yuehan did not express anyments as he looked at Wen Yadai, who was crying vigorously. He cast a sidelong nce at his assistant. The assistant understood his gesture immediately; he exited the presidents office and instructed his men to check on the Wen Familys current business situation. They got a reply shortly after. He walked over to Yu Yuehan swiftly and nodded his head lightly. The things that Wen Yadai had said were not purely lies. The Wen Familys business had indeed fallen into difficulty after she had been fired by the Yu Corporation. Even though President Wen had tried very hard to avert the desperate crisis, he couldnt battle the pragmatic people in the business industry. Everyone knew that the Wen Family had offended the Yu Corporation. At this point in time, no one would take the risk and help the Wen Family. Even though the Wen Family was unlikely to go so far as to dere bankruptcy, it was still in imminent danger! It was no wonder that Wen Yadai would look for Yu Yuehan in such a rush and wanted to exchange her news source for money. However, it wasnt guaranteed that she would pump the money into the Wen Familys business. Apart from collecting information on the Wen Familys current financial situation, he had also heard of some other news. He heard that President Wen had already fetched the son whom he had raised outside back homeWen Yadai might not be living such a good life at home. It was very difficult to determine if she would render good for evil and be so kind as to take the Wen Family into regard Where is that woman then? Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips and spoke with a pause after every word. This Wen Yadais eyes flickered as she gritted her teeth. She seemed to be worried that Yu Yuehan would not give her the money after he had met the woman. Shes worried that Young Master Han would not let her off and refused toe with me no matter what. I took great pains before I finally managed to pacify her. I will bring you to her immediately as long as youre willing to give me the money! Yu Yuehans lips curled up into a mocking smile when he heard what she said. Reaching his hands out slowly, he flung her hand off his arm and asked, Wen Yadai, do you think that I would give you 10 million yuan just by depending on the work that your mouth does? Chapter 529 - Chinese or Western style (7)

Chapter 529: Chinese or Western style (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Yadai: Sure, I can give you the money. When you think it through carefully, bring that person here or let me know where she is. Once we confirm that this woman is Xiao Liulius mother, I will give you every single cent you ask for. Yu Yuehan looked away and sat down on his seat. Hearing this, Wen Yadais lips quivered as she tried to say something, but she bit her tongue and held it in. She merely looked up at him, yet Yu Yuehan did not even want to see her. He coolly said, Go back and think about it. Let me know your answer. Knowing that Yu Yuehan would not trust her so easily, Wen Yadai clenched her fists and crawled up from the floor. She gave him one final look before turning to leave. As soon as she left, the assistant rushed forward and asked, Master Han, can we trust Wen Yadais words? They had been investigating this matter for such a long time, but Wen Yadai had actually found the woman first. If she was not lying, then she must have hit the jackpot. Send someone to follow her, and we will know soon, Yu Yuehan looked up and answered indifferently. A sinister light flickered past his eyes. Wen Yadai had better be telling the truth. Otherwise, she would only live to regret it! The assistant regained hisposure and replied, Ill work on it now! - Wen Yadai walked out of the Yu Corporation. Standing by the road, she turned around to look at the skyscraper, clenching her fists in indignation. Everything here that had belonged to her was gone. Now, Yu Yuehan did not believe a single word that she said anymore. To him, 10 million yuan was nothing at all. However, he was so vignt toward her that he would not give her the money without seeing the person and checking that persons identity! Since he was so heartless, she would be the same! After the two lessons learned, Wen Yadai exercised extra caution this time. Heading straight back to the Wen Family vi, she did not go anywhere else after leaving the Yu Corporation. The butler of the Wen Family had already packed her luggage for her. It was a matter of time before settling the administrative details and sending her away. Wen Yadais eyes narrowed when she realized that she did not have much time left. She had to get ahold of the money before leaving! Picking up the phone after making sure that no one else was in her room, she walked to the balcony and dialed a number. Listen, follow my instructions tomorrow - The afternoon of the next day. Nian Xiaomu had clocked out of work earlier than usual and went to pick up Xiao Liuliu from kindergarten without waiting for Yu Yuehan, who was still in a meeting. As the car stopped outside the school, Nian Xiaomu pushed the door open and got out. As she was walking toward the entrance of the kindergarten, Xiao Liuliu caught sight of her and ran excitedly toward her. Pretty Mommy! Xiao Liuliu called out as she threw herself into Nian Xiaomus arms. Go slowly! Be careful not to trip! Nian Xiaomu reached out to give her a hug and lowered her head to nt a kiss on Xiao Liulius forehead. This was her biological daughter and part of her flesh. Nian Xiaomu wished she could give her heart to Xiao Liuliu. Just as she was about to ask Xiao Liuliu to call her Mommy, a woman suddenly dashed out from the crowd and pounced on them. Nian Xiaomu instinctively tried to carry Xiao Liuliu away from her, but she was pushed aside and fell forward. Then, Xiao Liuliu was snatched away from her by the woman who had crashed into them! Xiao Liuliu! Nian Xiaomu cried out as the bodyguards next to her swarmed over and surrounded the woman who was holding Xiao Liuliu hostage. However, Xiao Liuliu was in her hands, so the bodyguards did not dare to move closer. Chapter 530 - Chinese or Western style (8)

Chapter 530: Chinese or Western style (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do you want? Return the child to me. Ill give you anything you want! Nian Xiaomu anxiously inched forward, but the woman retreated with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. When the woman looked up, Nian Xiaomu was shocked to see her face. This woman looked a lot like Nian Xiaomu Be it her face or her figure No, not the same. At first nce, they looked alike. However, upon closer inspection, they werepletely different. Who was she? Why did she snatch Xiao Liuliu? Nian Xiaomus head was flooded with questions in that instant. Before she said anything, the woman suddenly lowered her head to look at Xiao Liuliu, who was in her arms. Xiao Liuliu, my Xiao Liuliu! I am Mommy! Look at me, I am your mommy! When the bodyguards saw this scene, they were all shocked. Nian Xiaoms eyes narrowed! If she did not already know that Xiao Liuliu was her biological daughter, Nian Xiaomu might have been just as stunned as the rest and unsure how to react. However, Tan Bengbeng had confirmed the DNA results between Nian Xiaomu and Xiao Liuliu. The report was in her room, and she had looked at it countless times. No one knew better than Nian Xiaomu who Xiao Liulius biological mother was! Hearing the womans words made Nian Xiaomus anxious heart calm down instead. Waving the bodyguards away, Nian Xiaomu stepped forward. Seeing that Xiao Liuliu was shocked and trapped in a daze, Nian Xiaomu maintained herposure and looked up at the woman. Youre scaring Xiao Liuliu. Who are you? What do you want? You can talk to me. Lets have a good discussion. First, put Xiao Liuliu down I dont want anything! I just want my daughter! Appearing to be provoked by Nian Xiaomus words, the woman carried Xiao Liuliu and took a few steps back. Seeing that she was surrounded, she cried out, Wheres Master Han? I want to see him! You need to calm down! You can see anyone you like. Dont get agitated. Take care of Xiao Liuliu! Nian Xiaomu could not bear to see Xiao Liuliu trapped in that womans arms and wished she could rush forward to snatch Xiao Liuliu back from her. However, for Xiao Liulius safety, she had to stay in control of the situation. Hearing that the woman wanted to see Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu instructed the bodyguards to contact him while she continued to appease the woman. We have called Master Han. There are too many people here. Why dont you follow me back? You can say what you want to say when we reach the Yu Family vi. When you get to the Yu Family vi, you can see Master Han! Hearing that she could meet Yu Yuehan, the woman finally calmed down, but refused to let go of Xiao Liuliu. When the bodyguards drove the car over, the woman cautiously held onto Xiao Liuliu and refused to let anyonee near her as she entered the car. Perhaps it was because she looked quite simr to Nian Xiaomu or maybe it was because she had imed to be Xiao Liulius mother, but Xiao Liuliu stopped crying after a short while. She sat quietly in the womans arms and tilted her head to look at the woman. Her pale face was filled with fear. She only calmed down after she saw Nian Xiaomu subsequently get into the car. Blinking her big, round eyes at Nian Xiaomu, she pleaded with Nian Xiaomu to carry her. Nian Xiaomus heart ached badly as sheforted Xiao Liuliu, Dont be afraid, Xiao Liuliu. We will arrive home soon. Very quickly, the car left the kindergarten and headed back to the Yu Family vi. In the crowd, Wen Yadai had watched the entire scene unfold while standing in an obscure corner. As she walked out of the shadows, her lips curled upward into a sinister smile. Chapter 531 - Chinese or Western style? (9)

Chapter 531: Chinese or Western style? (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu, you would never have thought that there was someone who looked so much like you in this world. Wen Yadai recalled that she had previously told Nian Xiaomu that Master Hans true love was Xiao Liulius biological mother. Nian Xiaomu must have seen the drawing by now. With the appearance of a woman who looked so much like her and imed to be Xiao Liulius mother, surely Nian Xiaomu would be feeling very flustered now! As long as Nian Xiaomu believed that Master Han only liked her because he was using her as a recement, she would definitely not be able to get married to him happily! When Wen Yadai thought of this, she could hardly suppress her delight! Then, she walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi to follow behind them. In the Yu vi. Yu Yuehan had returned to the vi once he got the news. Surrounding him was a team of bodyguards who were concealed. Very quickly, a car stopped at the entrance. Nian Xiaomu got out first and pulled the other car door open as she tried to calm the woman down and said, Dont get agitated. We have reached the vi. You will see Master Han soon. Give Xiao Liuliu to me This is my daughter. Im not giving her to anyone! The woman hugged Xiao Liuliu even more tightly and then started acting like a mother to Xiao Liuliu. She coaxed, Dont be afraid, Xiao Liuliu. Mommy is here for you. You dont need to be afraid with Mommy here Worried that the woman might act up suddenly, Nian Xiaomu could only grit her teeth and hold back her frustrations. She could only continue letting the woman carry Xiao Liuliu. The bodyguard next to Nian Xiaomu slid behind her and whispered, We just received news that this womans name is Xiao Wei. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes, but did not respond. Following behind Xiao Wei, Nian Xiaomu nned to call out her name when she least expected it and snatch Xiao Liuliu back when she was caught off guard. The two of them reached the door. Xiao Wei had never seen such a huge vi before. Her eyes popped wide open The time was right now! Nian Xiaomu prepared to call out the womans name, but another voice spoke out even faster than her! Xiao Wei! Everyone was stunned, including Nian Xiaomu. Before she could react and rush forward, Xiao Wei had already turned around and noticed her. Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth in silent frustration and stayed still. Then, she turned and saw Wen Yadai, who had appeared all of a sudden. Wen Yadai alighted from the taxi and ran forward with a look of panic. When she saw Yu Yuehan walk out of the vi, she quickly acted rmed to see him. Xiao Wei, Ive told you many times that I will contact Master Han. Why did youe here by yourself Wen Yadai called out. Stay away from me! Xiao Weis emotions had been stabilized, but she suddenly became agitated when she she saw Wen Yadai. Carrying Xiao Liuliu in her arms, she retreated a few steps as she cautiously looked back at the surrounding people, not allowing anyone toe near her. No one dared to make a move since Xiao Liuliu was still a hostage taken by Xiao Wei. Yu Yuehans regal appearance immediately suppressed the tension. Sweeping a nce at the person in front of him, Yu Yuehan spoke out coolly and said, Let here in first. In an instant, Yu Yuehan took control over the situation with his calm voice and clear instructions. Once they entered the Yu Family vi, they would be in his territory. At that point, he would have enough time to sort out who Xiao Wei was and what her motives were. When Xiao Wei heard that she could enter the Yu Family vi, she secretly turned toward Wen Yadai in rm. Chapter 532 - Oriental or Western (10)

Chapter 532: Oriental or Western (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She only followed him and entered when she saw that Wen Yadai had nodded her head. The fact that Xiao Wei had Xiao Liuliu with her was equivalent to having a trump card. Yu Yuehan definitely would not do anything to her before he had confirmed her identity. If she was indeed Xiao Liulius biological mother, Xiao Liuliu would surely hate Yu Yuehan if he hurt her in front of Xiao Liuliu! Xiao Wei felt assured when she thought of this. She followed Yu Yuehan and entered the Yu Family vi. There was a delegation in the courtyard. Yu Yuehan was standing at the forefront. As he paused in his steps, he stood with folded arms and turned around gradually. With that formidable aura of his, one who had not seen the aspects of society before would surely have their legs turn wobbly at once. Xiao Wei steadied her state of mind with difficulty and hugged Xiao Liuliu tightly. She leaned her head forward into Xiao Liuliu and kissed her delicate little face incessantly, disying deep kinship between both mother and daughter. Xiao Liuliu, dont be afraid. I am your Mommy Nian Xiaomu nearly lost her cool due to Xiao Weis pretentious expression. However, she needed to endure it. Before she got ahold of Xiao Weis motive, she could not say anything in case Xiao Wei became agitated and was driven to desperate action, leaving Xiao Liuliu in an even more dangerous situation. She could only y by the cards and see what exact motive Xiao Wei had Young Master Han. Wen Yadai couldnt help it and went forward immediately when she saw Yu Yuehan. I was initially nning on bringing her here to meet you. However, I didnt expect that her emotions would be so agitated or that she would run off alone the moment she heard that she would be meeting you. I only learned that she had actually went to the kindergarten and snatched Xiao Liuliu away after I rushed there. Its all my fault. I wish that I could have stopped her. As Wen Yadai said that, she tried her best to squeeze out two teardrops and disyed a regretful look. After she paused in her words, she continued and said, However, she is Xiao Liulius biological mother after all. If we were to separate them forcefully now that both mother and daughter have finally been reunited, I am afraid that Xiao Liuliu would be A biological mother would still be better than a stepmother! As she said that, she turned around intentionally and took a nce at Nian Xiaomu. Wen Yadai truly felt at ease when she saw Nian Xiaomus ghastly pale face! When Yu Yuehan heard that, he narrowed his eyes and cast a cold nce at Wen Yadai. No one could guess his thoughts since his expression remained unchanged right from the start. Raising his eyebrows, he looked at Xiao Wei and stated, You said that you are Xiao Liulius mother. Evidence. Xiao Wei seemed to be waiting for him to ask her this question. Reaching into her pocket, she dug out a certificate and threw it on the floor. Then, she resumed hugging Xiao Liuliu tightly and retreated backward. She did not dare to go a single step closer to Yu Yuehan. The assistant was very quick to head forward. As he picked up the report and scanned it, the look in his eyes changed. He took the report and walked to Yu Yuehan, saying, Its a DNA test report. The results of the test showed that they had a mother and daughter rtionship! Yu Yuehan scanned the report; his expression seemed very calm, and one wasnt able to see if he believed it or not. What do you want? One must have had a motive for doing so many things. It did not matter if this woman was Xiao Liulius biological mother or not; she had spent so much effort to snatch Xiao Liuliu away and even presented this report to him. As such, it was impossible that she had merely wanted to let him know that she was Xiao Liulius biological mother. He would know how to deal with Xiao Wei after he knew what her motive was. When Xiao Wei heard what Yu Yuehan said, she assumed that he believed her, and a delighted look appeared on her face. Just when she was about to say that she wanted money, she suddenly thought of what Wen Yadai had instructed. Even though the words were already in her mouth, she changed them and said, I dont want anythingI only want my daughter! I only sent Xiao Liuliu to you because I waspelled by the circumstances back then. Now, I regret it, and I just want my daughter back! Chapter 533 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (1)

Chapter 533: The truth! I am the biological mother! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dream on! Yu Yuehan said without any hesitation. He didnt believe that the woman before him was Xiao Liulius biological mother; even if she was, he would never allow her to take Xiao Liuliu away from him! Yu Yuehan took a step forward. With his distinguished aura, he seemed like the ruler of the entire world. Do you think that you can take Xiao Liuliu away from me with just a DNA report? Xiao Wei retreated a step back in fear when she heard what he said. When Wen Yadai sought her out to put on this act, Wen Yadai had not told her that the person that they were about to swindle had such a distinguished status. If she had known earlier that Yu Yuehan was the target, she would not have dared toe even if she were given tons of money. However, it was impossible to stop halfway now. If the act failed, Yu Yuehan surely would not let her off when he discovered that someone had pretended to be his daughters mother. Forget about Wen Yadai giving her even a single cent! She needed money, tons of money. She needed to escape to a faraway ce before the plot was exposed! Xiao Wei swallowed her saliva forcefully. Its fine if you dont want to give my daughter back to me. Give me a sum of money then. After all, Xiao Liuliu is my biological daughter. I took such great pains to give birth to her, so I ought to be recognized for my efforts. Ill leave immediately for a faraway ce as long as you give me 20 million yuan and will never appear in front of you again! Wen Yadai had wanted Xiao Wei to ask for 10 million yuan. However, that 10 million yuan was meant for Wen Yadai herself. What about her share? Since Xiao Wei had already made it to this stage, she braced herself and decided to just ask for more. This tiny sum of money wasnt significant to the Yu Family anyway. I know that you are about to get married to another woman and that you would surely not want people to know that Xiao Liulius biological mother hade looking for you. As long as you give me this sum of money, I can assure you that I will not tell anyone about this! Xiao Wei looked at Yu Yuehan anxiously as she said this. Since he was so rich, he would certainly agree to solve a problem by simply spending a little money, right? The corners of Yu Yuehans lips curved up when he met her eager gaze. One could clearly feel a hint of chill when they saw the light smirk on his curled lips. What can a DNA report prove? For reports like this, I can have as many as I want. Do you think that you can dig out 20 million yuan from me by simply bringing over a useless piece of paper? If you want money, sure. Stay in the Yu Family vi and wait until I verify that the DNA report you have brought is authentic. Ill definitely pay you after that. When Yu Yuehan was done talking, he turned around and gestured for the assistant to send the DNA report for verification. Xiao Wei panicked the moment the assistant took the report. Stay right there! Dont you try to cheat me! Youre trying to stall for time. You dont want to give me money in the first ce, right? As Xiao Wei reached out swiftly to take out her cell phone, her facial expression turned malevolent, and she threatened, I cant even wait for a minute. Either you give me the money right away or Ill make a call to the reporters now and tell them that Im Xiao Liulius mother! You are about to get married soonif the reporters suddenly learn about what happened between you and me, it would only result in others thinking that you had forsaken me after using me. As for Xiao Liuliu, how would she face the rumors and nder as she grew up? Its only 20 million yuan. This amount is basically nothing to you. Yu Yuehan lifted his hand up and gestured for his assistant to stop when he saw that she was really going to make the phone call. He didnt care about other things, but he could not allow Xiao Liulius life to have a single stain. Even though he did not believe this woman, he had not been able to find Xiao Liulius biological mother. What if she really was As Yu Yuehan collected his gaze, the ray of light behind his eyes grew grim. Chapter 534 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (2)

Chapter 534: The truth! I am the biological mother! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Han, I feel that Xiao Wei is very pitiful. She has been without her daughter for so many years and is only asking for a bit ofpensation now. Why dont you just give it to her, Master Han? She will not hurt Xiao Liuliu. Plus, you will not be bothered by her in the future. Seeing that the look on Yu Yuehans face had changed, Wen Yadai thought that it was a good time to egg him on. It was a well-known fact that Yu Yuehan loved his daughter dearly. He would not think twice about spending some money on his daughter. Wen Yadai knew this well and had devised this n to use Xiao Wei to extort money from him. I only want money. As long as you give me the money, I promise I will not say anything in the future! Xiao Wei responded quickly to Wen Yadais words, acting as if she would leave immediately the moment she got the money. However, this only made her appear more suspicious. If Yu Yuehan were to give the money to her, he would surely be unable to track her down in the future after she stepped out of the Yu Family vi. They could not let her leave just like this! A light flickered across Yu Yuehans face. His main concern was Xiao Liulius feelings. If he used force on this woman and she turned out to be Xiao Liulius biological mother, then Xiao Liuliu would witness her own mother getting hurt Clenching his fists by the sides of his body, Yu Yuehan did not instruct his bodyguards to take any action. Just as he was hesitating over what to do, Nian Xiaomu, who had been standing next to him silently, suddenly stepped forward. Taking the DNA report from the assistants hand, she took a nce at it before throwing it on the floor. With a domineering voice, she asked, Do you think you can just demand money from my fiance with this? Isnt your IQ too low? Wen Yadai: !! Xiao Wei: !! Ignoring their stunned expressions, Nian Xiaomu crossed her arms and approached Xiao Wei. She did not go right up to her, but maintained a safe distance between Xiao Wei and herself. Then, eying her up and down, Nian Xiaomu asked, Xiao Wei, if you are Xiao Liulius biological mother, then let me ask you this: When and where did you give birth to her? Taken aback by the sudden question, Xiao Wei quickly recalled Wen Yadais instructions on answering ording to the script. Three years ago in, in a hospital. Which hospital? Be specific! Giving birth is such a big matter. Surely you havent forgotten which hospital it was. Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks and lifted her head slightly. Exuding the aura of a queen, Xiao Wei was intimidated into answering her question even though she could have chosen to keep silent. As she frantically tried to recall what Wen Yadai had instructed her to say, she realized that Wen Yadai had not provided this detail. Just as she was about toe up with a fib, Nian Xiaomu asked, Was it the Fourth Hospital? Yes! It was the Fourth Hospital! Xiao Wei nodded in agreement with Nian Xiaomus words, but was immediately stunned at herself. There was no such hospital in City H Nian Xiaomu had tricked her! Xiao Wei hurriedly corrected herself, I heard you incorrectly. It was the First Hospital. I gave birth to Xiao Liuliu at the First Hospital! You can check for yourself if you dont believe me! Ill take what you say as the truth for now. Did you know that Xiao Liulius blood type is different from Master Hans? Since she shares the same blood type as you, could you tell me what your blood type is? Nian Xiaomu lifted her chin and fixed her sharp gaze on Xiao Wei. Xiao Wei did not know how to react and turned to look at Wen Yadai in shock. She wasnt Xiao Liulius biological mother. What if her blood type turned out to be different than Xiao Liulius Chapter 535 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (3)

Chapter 535: The truth! I am the biological mother! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seems like your blood type is not A. Nian Xiaomu raised her eyebrow when she noticed that Xiao Wei turned to check with Wen Yadai whenever she was asked a question. It was obvious that Wen Yadai had a part to y in the drama today! Xiao Wei did not know how to answer the question, but perked up when she thought that Nian Xiaomu had identally revealed Xiao Liulius blood type! My blood type is A! Same as Xiao Liuliu! Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed! Xiao Liulius blood type wasnt A. It was B! Although Nian Xiaomu had tricked Xiao Wei, it was true that Xiao Liulius blood type was not the same as his. Xiao Liulius blood type was the same as her mothers. If Xiao Weis blood type was A, then she couldnt be Xiao Liulius mother! Nian Xiaomu had not noticed Yu Yuehans expression. Seeing that Xiao Wei was still trying to bluff her way through, Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes as she looked at her. If you still insist that you are Xiao Liulius mother, then let me ask you how you got pregnant with Xiao Liuliu. Surely you did not impregnate yourself on your own? Do you think you are a hermaphrodite? Seeing that Xiao Wei was at a loss for words after hearing her question, Nian Xiaomu tossed a hmph at her. Even she did not know how she had conceived Xiao Liuliu. There was no way this impostor would have an answer! I I was drunk I dont remember how it happened. I only know that after that night, I was pregnant with Xiao Liuliu Then, after Xiao Liuliu was born, although I wanted to raise her on my own, I could not bear to let her suffer with me, so so I found a chance to send her to the Yu Corporation Xiao Wei continued to make mistakes when she was bombarded with questions by Nian Xiaomu. Unable to use any of the scripted answers, Xiao Wei started to panic and sound incoherent. Nonsense! Stepping forward, Nian Xiaomu pointed at Xiao Weis flustered face. When you saw Yu Yuehan at the door, the look on your face was odd. Youve obviously never met him before! That was why you looked so awestruck. Youve definitely never slept with him before! Nian Xiaomus direct rebuttal stunned everyone, especially Wen Yadai. She did not think that Nian Xiaomu could stay so rational after seeing Xiao Wei. Even more unthinkable was how Nian Xiaomu could react so calmly after hearing that her fiance had slept with another woman before. Wouldnt a normal woman be heartbroken by this twist of events and demand a reasonable exnation from Yu Yuehan? The best oue from this would be them breaking upthat would make her efforts worthwhile! However, what was happening right now? Not only did Nian Xiaomu stay steadfast in her trust in Yu Yuehan, she was driving Xiao Wei into a corner. Xiao Wei was an impostor. She could not handle the questioning from Nian Xiaomu. In a sudden state of panic, Xiao Wei gritted her teeth and hollered at Nian Xiaomu, I am Xiao Liulius biological mother whether you believe it or not. What proof do you have that Im not? Youre obviously jealous of me Damn it! Im the one jealous of your low IQ and thick skin?! Seeing that Xiao Wei was so bold and still clinging to her lies, Nian Xiaomu was so infuriated that she almost spat at Xiao Wei. Very well. You want proof right? Nian Xiaomu lifted her head slightly and swept a nce at everyone throughout the room. Then, staring straight back at Xiao Wei, she enunciated every word slowly and clearly while stating, I am the proof. I am Xiao Liulius biological mother! Chapter 536 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (4)

Chapter 536: The truth! I am the biological mother! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That sentence by Nian Xiaomu was powerful and resonating! Let alone just Wen Yadai and Xiao Wei, even Yu Yuehan, who was standing behind Nian Xiaomu, was stunned He lifted his head and looked at her in disbelief Just when everyone was rocked by this explosive news and standing uniformly in a daze, Nian Xiaomu moved! She had been leaning toward Xiao Wei intentionally when she was speaking just now. She made use of their argument and moved closer to her. Xiao Wei was in shock at this moment. Narrowing her eyes, Nian Xiaomu lunged forward without a second thought. Reaching out, she grabbed ahold of Xiao Liuliu and snatched her away from Xiao Weis embrace! Everything happened at the speed of lightning, and no one had the time to react yet. At the instant that Nian Xiaomu hugged Xiao Liuliu, Yu Yuehan snapped back to his senses swiftly. Diving forward, he protected the mother-daughter duo and held them in his embrace. Just when Xiao Wei was about to reach forward and snatch the child away, Yu Yuehan turned around. Sending his foot into her stomach, he sent her flying right away! She fell down on the floor and couldnt get up no matter what. No one had expected the sudden changes that happened in front them. Nian Xiaomu couldnt be bothered about anything else. With Xiao Liuliu in her arms, she squatted down and felt her tiny body from head to toe anxiously while asking, Tell Mommy, were you hurt anywhere? Seeing that Xiao Liuliu wasnt hurt and had only suffered from shock, she pulled her lovingly into her embrace and refused to let go. Its fine, its fine, Xiao Liuliu. Dont be afraid, Mommy is here! Wah, wah Xiao Liuliu seemed to have returned to her senses only after she heard Nian Xiaomus voice, and she bawled loudly from the shock. The squishy figure nestled herself in Nian Xiaomus embrace and hugged her tightly with her tiny arms. It seemed that she had been truly scared! When Yu Yuehan heard Xiao Liulius cries, his facial expression instantly turned ice cold. A horrifying presence that could not be put into words enveloped him. Just like an asura from hell, he made his way toward Wen Yadai and Xiao Wei, who was lying on the ground. Wen Yadai only wanted a sum of money. At the same time, she took the chance to attack Nian Xiaomu with the issue concerning Xiao Liulius biological mother. It would feel like a lump in the throat for Nian Xiaomu even if she got together with Yu Yuehan! She had never expected things to turn out like this She didnt obtain a single cent and was even exposed on the spot Young Master Han, listen to meI was deceived by this sl*t Xiao Wei as well. I had nothing to do with this matter. I came here to find you because I really thought that she was Xiao Liulius biological mother! As Wen Yadai stared at Yu Yuehans chilly-looking face, she retreated backward fearfully. She grasped the hem of her dress with both hands and tried her utmost best to exin. I really didnt know that she was an imposter. Young Master Han, trust me, I really had nothing to do with this Having received a kick, Xiao Wei was still lying on the ground at this point in time and was in so much pain that she couldnt move. When she heard that Wen Yadai had actually pushed all the me upon her, the face that had a slight resemnce to Nian Xiaomus face instantly became furious. With gritted teeth, she stood up and grabbed Yu Yuehans pants. No, it wasnt me She was the one who found me. She gave me money and wanted me to pretend to be the mother of your daughter Aside from that, she was also the one who coached me to head to the kindergarten to kidnap your daughter. She said that you would definitely pay if Xiao Liuliu was in my hands Xiao Wei strained every nerve and blurted out everything that she knew, sentence by sentence. Wen Yadais face suddenly turned ghastly pale when she heard this. Just when she wanted to say something else, she heard a series of hurried footstepsing from behind. Stunned, she turned around and saw that a few police officers had already appeared in front of her. Miss Wen Yadai, we suspect that you were involved in a paid kidnapping case. We are now inviting you to the police station to assist in our investigation! Chapter 537 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (5)

Chapter 537: The truth! I am the biological mother! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You do not have to say anything, but in the event that you do say anything, anything you say will be used as evidence in court. Never had Wen Yadai expected that the police would have such high efficiency or that they would actually be so quick to investigate her. She hadnt gotten the money yet. She didnt have the time to make a run for it. No, she was still so young. She could not go to jail As Wen Yadai stared at the people before her and continued retreating backward, the color on her face bled away bit by bit When she regained herposure, she suddenly turned around and took off! However, her speed was definitely notparable to the police; she was pinned to the ground after she had taken merely two steps away. She waged a final struggle in her sorry state. It wasnt meyou guys must be mistaken. What kidnapping case? It has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me Young Master Han, save me. You said that you wouldnt simply watch as I perish. They will surely believe you as long as you tell them that I am not the one Dirt covered Wen Yadais body. In addition, because she had struggled just now, her face was also stained with mud, and her entire body was covered in soil. However, she was still concerned about Yu Yuehan being indebted to her because she had once saved his life. With all her might, she reached her hands out toward him and crawled in his direction! However, Yu Yuehan only took a cold nce at her. There wasnt a single bit of warmth in his eyes. She released her grip gradually. Bit by bit, the rays of light within her eyes died out She watched helplessly as she was about to be brought away by the police. Wait! Yu Yuehans indifferent voice sounded suddenly. Just like a drowning person who was holding onto herst live-saving straw, Wen Yadai looked at him with eyes full of hope when she heard his voice. She watched as he strolled toward her. She felt a swarm of joy filling her heart He still cared about her after all! They had grown up together, and she even saved his life once; he wouldnt simply watch as she got arrested. He was here to save her! Wen Yadai cried tears of joy. However, at the very next second, she saw that he had stopped in his tracks a meter away from her. He took a nce at her and eventually looked at the police officers who were subduing Wen Yadai. Apart from the paid kidnapping case, I would also like to press charges against Wen Yadai for instigating the abduction of my daughter and attempting to ckmail me! Everyone need to be responsible for all the things that they have done. He took into ount the fact that he was indebted to Wen Yadai for once saving his life and had already let her off once. However, she was impenitent, and her shorings had instead be more overt. And now, it was time for her to bear the consequences of all her misdeeds! The smile on Wen Yadais face froze immediately when she heard what he had said. For a long while, she stared at Yu Yuehan in shock with her mouth widely agape. Paying for a kidnapping, instigating another kidnapping, and attempted ckmail Every one of those charges was a felony. There would be a minimum sentence of 20 years if the criminal charges were proven. This lifetime of hers was over Wen Yadais body went limp as she sat paralyzed on the ground. Just like Xiao Wei, she was carried out of the Yu Family vi. The most severe legal punishments would await them! After Wen Yadai and Xiao Wei were brought away, the chaotic courtyard suddenly fell quiet. Yu Yuehan seemed to have thought of something as he turned around and shifted his gaze over to Nian Xiaomu, who was standing at the entrance. An orange ray of light covered her slender body under the sunset. It was just like a miniature sun exuding warmth. At this moment, she totally wasnt concerned about whatever had be of Wen Yadai. She only ced all her focus on hugging Xiao Liuliu as she coaxed her gently. With one hand tucked in his pocket, Yu Yuehan strolled toward her. Just when he got near the pair of them, he heard her mutter softly, Xiao Liuliu, dont be afraid, Mommy is here. With Mommy around, I will apany you forever and protect you just like how I did now Chapter 538 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (6)

Chapter 538: The truth! I am the biological mother! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What Nian Xiaomu said to Xiao Wei suddenly popped up in Yu Yuehans mind. Nian Xiaomu had said that she was Xiao Liulius biological mother Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as he walked over to Nian Xiaomu. Just when he was about to call out to her, he saw her carry Xiao Liuliu into the living room and ce her down on the sofa before heading into the kitchen. Then, Nian Xiaomu poured a ss of warm water and slowly fed Xiao Liuliu small spoonfuls of it. When Xiao Liuliu had finished drinking the water, Nian Xiaomu took piece of tissue paper and cleaned her mouth Xiao Liuliu was very obedient throughout it all. With Nian Xiaomuforting her, Xiao Liuliu very quickly broke into a smile. Turning toward Nian Xiaomu, Xiao Liuliu puckered her lips and gave her a kiss before pouncing into her arms The interactions between this mother and daughter warmed the hearts of the people watching them. As Nian Xiaomu coaxed Xiao Liuliu, she heard footsteps behind her and instinctively turned around to check. Seeing Yu Yuehan walk in from outside, it suddenly struck her that she had a big problem to deal with! Even with Xiao Liuliu in her arms, Nian Xiaomus body stiffened. It had been an emergency just now, so for the sake of Xiao Liulius safety, Nian Xiaomu had not thought too deeply. She had very naturally told the truth. Now that Wen Yadai and Xiao Wei had gotten their just desserts, she guessed that she also woulde to no good in the end Nian Xiaomu swallowed her saliva nervously. She could not see the expression on Yu Yuehans face against the light. She could only make out his regal silhouette as he approached her. Every step he took was extremely slow, and it felt like he was stomping on her heart The setting sun shone on Yu Yuehans back and lit up his face with an orange glow. He looked mysterious, holy, elegant and exceptionally intimidating! It could be her guilty conscience acting up when she saw that Yu Yuehan was getting closer to her, but Nian Xiaomus immediate impulse was to run away. While she could escape, she could not leave her precious Xiao Liuliu behind to run for her life Straightening her back, she stood in front of Xiao Liuliu and faced Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan lifted his arm Nian Xiaomu froze! What was he going to do? Was he going to beat her up because he was incensed by the truth of her being the one who had secretly conceived his child?! Frightened out of her skin, Nian Xiaomu fell backward onto the sofa. It was only a moment ago that she had courageously stood in front of Xiao Liuliu. Now, however, she was curled up into a ball while hiding behind Xiao Liuliu. With Xiao Liuliu in front of her protecting her, she cried out at Yu Yuehan, Yu Yuehan, I need to tell you this Before she could finish speaking, Yu Yuehans hand rested on her head. Then, stroking her hair dotingly, he said, You were very smart and reacted very fast just now. Not only did it fool Wen Yadai and Xiao Wei, I almost fell for it too. He wasplimenting her. What kind of situation was this? Surely he did not think that she had made up a story to trick Wen Yadai and Xiao Wei? So he wasnt going to hit her because he knew the truth now? She had mustered up her courage to tell him the truth, yet he thought that she had used it as a tactic to take down Xiao Wei Nian Xiaomus lips quivered as she wondered whether she shouldugh or cry at this situation. Reaching out to grab Yu Yuehans arm, she took a deep breath as she looked at him with an earnest expression on her face. Yu Yuehan, Im serious. Im really Xiao Liulius mother! As soon as Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she nervously shut her eyes. Although she wanted to get her confession over and done with, she was scared of what might be of her after this! Chapter 539 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (7)

Chapter 539: The truth! I am the biological mother! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had originally assumed that Yu Yuehan would know that she wasnt kidding and that she was not she simply reacting in a quick-witted manner when he heard that deration of hers just now. Instead, she was expressing the truth during a desperate situation. However, he didnt say anything even after she had waited for a while. She lost her cool and opened her eyes to look at him. When she caught the loving smile beneath his eyes, she was instantly stunned! Could he have gone dumb because of all the anger? He knew that she was the woman who had covertly given birth to his daughter, but he actually wasnt angry and didnt fly into a rage. Instead, he smiled He was smiling in such a handsome and charming manner. Nian Xiaomu released the grip on his hand and was so afraid that she wanted to retreat backward. The next thing she knew, he opened his mouth slowly and said, Yeah, you are right, you are Xiao Liulius mother. A stepmother is considered a mother as well. Furthermore, you are Xiao Liulius favorite stepmother. Nian Xiaomu: He might have some misunderstandings about her! Nian Xiaomu was agitated by his mocking tone; she instantly ced her hands on her hips and bellowed at him with a hundred percent effort while yelling, You are the stepmother instead! I am talking about biological mother! I am Xiao Liulius biological mother! Biological mother, do you understand that?! Not only did Yu Yuehan not appease her when he saw that she was hopping mad, he carried Xiao Liuliu away instead. He adopted a posture that indicated that he wouldnt want Nian Xiaomu to hurt his daughter if Nian Xiaomu had gone crazy. Nian Xiaomu was so pissed that she nearly fainted Yu Yuehan, what do you mean by this? Are you doubting my character and implying that I look like a stepmother? Or are you trying to say that I have treated Xiao Liuliu like how a stepmother would treat her stepchildren? You better make it clear now! Nian Xiaomu jumped up from the sofa and lunged toward him. With Xiao Liuliu in his arms, Yu Yuehan swerved out of the way and easily avoided her. Then, he hugged Xiao Liuliu tightly and walked upstairs. Xiao Liuliu, did you see that? This is called flying into a rage out of humiliation. Let daddy tell you this, you need to stay further away from her when something like this happens in the future. Yu Yuehan Nian Xiaomu was about to explode in fury! Did he think that it was easy for her to say the truth out loud? AHHHH! He actually did not believe her. It was fine if he didnt, but what did he mean by sending a contemptuous nce at her? He didnt believe that she could give birth to such an adorable daughter? He didnt even think of this: If it were not for her good genes, would this iceberg have managed to produce such a gentle and obedient daughter? He could only produce icebergs if not for her! She was so pissed! She was so pissed! Nian Xiaomu had imagined all the possible scenarios after her confession, but she absolutely had not thought that it would turn out like this She stomped her feet and howled at Yu Yuehans back, which was about to disappear at the corner of the staircase. Watch out, Yu Yuehan! You will regret this one day! Nian Xiaomu paced back and forth around the living room. The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. In the end, she couldnt battle her anger and ran upstairs. Just when she was about charge in and give Yu Yuehan a beating to release her anger, she saw the deeply sleeping Xiao Liuliu lying in his arms when she reached the bedroom. Nian Xiaomu held back her erupting rage instantly. As she walked to him silently, she made a slight gesture and took Xiao Liuliu from him gently. Then, she ced Xiao Liulius soft and squishy body onto the bed. Xiao Liuliu flipped her body over the moment she came into contact with the big andfortable bed. She looked just like a furry little hamster from the way her tiny face was pasted against the pillow and the way her little butt was sticking out. She fell asleep in less than a minute while maintaining this exact type of posture. I dont think my sleeping posture is as bad All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu started to submerge herself in self-doubt as she stood by the side of the bed and stared at the squishy little figure on the bed. She turned around and took at Yu Yuehan, who was beside her. Chapter 540 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (8)

Chapter 540: The truth! I am the biological mother! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She suddenly felt an ominous premonition when she saw that the sides of his lips had curled into an ambiguous smile. He had already patted her head before she could react. You have a great sense of self-knowledgeThats an improvement. Nian Xiaomu: !! Would there still be time for her to back out of the marriage? She didnt want this fiance anymore! Those who want him can take him! However, Xiao Liulius sleeping posture indeed resembles you upon closer examination, he said unconcernedly. When Nian Xiaomu heard this, her nerves tightened as she lifted her head up to look at him. Had he finally realized it? Was he finally willing to listen to her and believe that Xiao Liuliu and her were mother and daughter? But my daughter is more adorable than you are. Nian Xiaomu: !! Young Master Han, perhaps you would be better off if you were single. Do you want to know what someone who turned single in just a second looks like? You can bring a mirror to your face and take a look at it! Nian Xiaomu red at him and walked away. She needed to have a moment of silence to herself right nowNobody should talk to her! Nian Xiaomu walked out of the master bedroom in a huff. Just when she was about to head downstairs, her gaze suddenly shifted itself to the Queens Ring on her ring finger. All of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something, and the expression in her eyes changed slightly. She entered the room again immediately after. Reaching out, she grabbed Yu Yuehans arm and hauled him outside. Follow me! Of course, Yu Yuehan couldnt bear to let her sulk alone. As he was originally about toe out and coax her, he didnt resist it when she pulled him along and walked off. He strolled casually behind her. A surprised look shed past his eyes when he saw that she had pulled him into the study. By the next second, she had already released her grip on him. Walking to the front of his study desk, he pulled his chair out and sat down. Then, she straightened her back; her lovable and charming little face sank as she adopted a serious expression. She let out a deep bellow and ordered, Stand properly first and show me a standard military posture! Yu Yuehan, whats the most important thing between couples? Trust! Do you know what trust is? It is the fact that it doesnt matter if you have done anything wrong to me in the past, but as long as you have done anything of that sort, you must be willing to admit to your mistakes bravely and put things right! I am not kidding with you, I am being very serious here. As such, I am giving you a chance to be honest with me. Think through very carefullydo you have anything that requires any exnation to me?! Nian Xiaomu pped the table twice as she said that. She totally had the stance of a disciplinary mistress! Standing before her was Yu Yuehan, the student who had made a mistake. She was giving him a chance to do some self-reflection now. If he could face his mistakes frankly, perhaps she could consider forgiving him. Otherwise Haha! She would have to serve him with thesh! When Yu Yuehan saw her serious look, he raised his eyebrows and asked in coordination, Is this an act to vindicate oneself before marriage? I guess its considered as one. Itll be dependent on your attitude. If I discover that you lied to me Even though Nian Xiaomu did notplete her sentence, her gaze had said it all. If he did not answer properly, he might not have a fiance even before the engagement party was held. What do you want to know? Yu Yuehan walked to her; he ignored the formidable aura that she had clearly forced upon herself and picked her up directly from the chair. He sat down first, then ced her on his thigh. As he wrapped both his arms around her waist, he propped his chin against her shoulder and spoke seductively. You are only looking into my past now when I am already yours? Nian Xiaomu: !! Flirting with her just after a disagreement! Young Master Han, have your cheeks left your body when you said that? Dont think of using your charms to bluff your way out! Let me ask you, were you lying to me when you mentioned that I was your only woman previously? Chapter 541 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (9)

Chapter 541: The truth! I am the biological mother! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No. Yu Yuehans answer was crisp and clear-cut. His expression was earnest, and it did not seem like he was hiding anything or telling a lie. However, Nian Xiaomu simply could not believe him. Flipping out of his embrace, she mounted herself on Yu Yuehansp and hugged his neck with her arms. Puffing up her cheeks, she said, Ill give you one more chance. Tell me honestly, did you have an ex-girlfriend or a crush before? Yu Yuehans eyes darkened. He did not pay attention to what Nian Xiaomu had said, but kept his gaze fixed on their positions. The Adams apple on his throat moved, and he thought, Damn it! He did not know that his self-control was so weak. Nian Xiaomu had only tossed and turned in his arms for a short while, but all he wanted to do now was press her onto his study desk and give her some loving! Yu Yuehan was not one to shortchange himself. His body was more honest than his reason. Lowering his head, he nted a kiss on her lips. Then, before he could give Nian Xiaomu a deep kiss, she reached out to block his lips with her hand. Youre not to touch me unless we rify this matter first, threatened Nian Xiaomu. If I dont get a satisfactory answer, then we will sleep in separate rooms. Anyway, Xiao Liuliu had a bad scare today, so she needs me to sleep with her Ah! Yu Yuehan suddenly cried out in an exaggerated voice. Then, looking back at Nian Xiaomus bewildered face, he grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest. Nian Xiaomu, I had a bad scare just now too. I do not dare to sleep by myself. Nian Xiaomu: The person in front of her could not be the real Yu Yuehan. Sensing that he would not admit the truth to her, Nian Xiaomu decided she should not beat around the bush anymore. She pointed to the bottom drawer on his work desk, pouted, and asked, What did you put inside? As Yu Yuehan followed her line of sight, his lips curled upward. Xiao Liulius photographs. What did you think they are? Besides Xiao Liulius photographs? Nian Xiaomu tugged at his cor as she prompted him to think carefully. Theres something else? Yu Yuehan coolly raised his eyebrows as he answered with a question. He looked even more perplexed than Nian Xiaomu. Suddenly, Nian Xiaomu did not feel angry anymore. Wasnt it strange for him to ask her what was in his drawer? A drawing. Nian Xiaomu hinted to him. Seeing that there was still no reaction from Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu began to lose her nerve. Yu Yuehan, quit acting like you dont know. Even Wen Yadai knows about the drawing. Dont tell me you havent seen it! As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she pulled the drawer open and took out the drawing that had given her so much grief over the past few days. See for yourself! He better have a good exnation for this! Throwing a nce at her, Yu Yuehans gaze then fell onto the desk. He picked up and unrolled the paper with his long slender fingers. When he saw the drawing, he furrowed his eyebrows. Seeing his reaction, Nian Xiaomus heart sank. See! You still dared to deny it earlier. Now theres proof and youre speechless right? Tell me honestly what your rtionship is with the woman in the drawing. Do you like me because of her? Do you think that we look alike? No way, I am definitely prettier than her! Whenever Nian Xiaomu got anxious, she would start bbering incessantly. In the end, when she saw that Yu Yuehan was ignoring her, she pursed her lips as her eyes welled up with tears. Indeed its true that mens sweet nothings are all lies. It was only yesterday when you told me that I was your only one. In no time at all, you suddenly have a first love. Was she unforgettable? Is she a fragment of your past or a lingering memory that you cannot let go Chapter 542 - The truth! I am the biological mother! (10)

Chapter 542: The truth! I am the biological mother! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus mouth was suddenly covered. With a look of contempt, Yu Yuehan threw a nce at her and asked indifferently, I didnt even say anything, so why are you crying? When Nian Xiaomu heard that, she tugged on his hands and retorted, Even if you dont say anything, wasnt your conflicted expression enough to show the seriousness of the issue? You have just proposed to me, but I would be turning into a wife who was about to be abandoned by her husband before I could even catch a glimpse of my wedding dress. The worst thing is that I cant even take a close look at my love rivalIs there anyone who is in such a sorry plight like I am? As she said this, she reached out and wiped the nonexistent tears away from the corners of her eyes. Yu Yuehan tapped on her forehead and asked, Nian Xiaomu, were you too immersed in your acting? What do you know! Nian Xiaomu pped his hand away. Immersed in acting? That was an absolute humiliationoh please, she was a born actor. And so, what is your rtionship with this woman? Nian Xiaomu wasnt an easy target to fool. Since her act of invading his privacy had been exposed, she must get to the root of this question today. This was just in case someone mentioned the topic of being a substitute to her again. When Yu Yuehan heard what she said, he took another look at that sketch. After that, he opened his mouth faintly and said, I dont know her. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly. She was really dumbfounded. She had thought of all sorts of answers, including the positive and negative ones. However, she had never thought that he would straightaway tell her that he didnt know the girl in the drawing! Youre speaking nonsense! Why did you keep her portrait if you dont know her? Nian Xiaomu stared at him with a doubtful gaze immediately. She wanted so badly to see through his entire body and look into his heart to see if he was lying to her. The next second, Yu Yuehan pressed her into his embrace. Just when she wanted to move, his huge hand had already ced itself on her head; for some unknown reason, his deep voice carried a tinge of sexiness in it Youre the only one I need. The rest are all unnecessary. Ah! Ah! Ah! Why did he suddenly tell her words of love? Thats against the rules! As Nian Xiaomu leaned against his chest, her entire body had turned wobbly and her willpower had softened as wellShe was already considering if she should give up on extorting a confession. As sheid in his embrace, she grumbled softly, I dont know how Wen Yadai managed to discover that you kept a drawing of a woman in your study. She had specially told me that this woman was Xiao Liulius mother and that you only liked me because I resembled her. I was upset for a very long time because of this. I didnt believe what she said originally, but you didnt give me the Queens Ring after you bought it the other time. Also, it just so happens that the woman in the drawing was wearing the Queens Ring. This was why I misunderstood Nian Xiaomus voice turned softer as she spoke. She seemed to feel embarrassed and buried her face in his chest. As Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the drawing. He truly did not have any impression of it. He didnt even remember that he had such a drawing in his study room. It must have been a coincidence regarding the ring. The Queens Ring had more than 100 years of history. There was definitely more than one owner of this ring. It wasnt a surprise that someone had sketched it in a drawing. As Yu Yuehan ran his long fingers through her silk-like hair and yed with it, the rays of light that seeped past the gaps in her hairnded on that sketch. Yu Yuehan stared at the drawing. All of a sudden, something shed past his mind. Its her! What? Nian Xiaomu heard his voice and lifted her head up in a daze. Very quickly, she snapped back to her senses and sat up swiftly. Have you remembered who the woman in the painting is? Chapter 543 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (1)

Chapter 543: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Yu Yuehan picked up the drawing from the table again and took another look at it, his gazended on Nian Xiaomus nervous looking face. He ced the sketch down gently once more. She might just be a crazy female suitor. Nian Xiaomu: ??? I was considered a rookie in the business industry because I had only taken over the Yu Corporation for a few years. At that time, I attended a business conference in another city and met this very strange girl one night Yu Yuehan seemed to have thought of something and frowned. He did not mentioned anything much about that girl and simply skated over that topic. Then, he pinched Nian Xiaomus face. After a few things happened, she requested a tiny favor from me and even said that she wanted to give me presents. Afterward, I received a letter the next day when I returned to City H, and this drawing was in the letter. He had merely taken it as a prank from a youngdy and had forgotten about this matter after he casually ced the sketch in his desk drawer. He wouldnt have thought of this incident if she hadnt asked about it today. Then, did the both of you still contact each other after the conference ended? Nian Xiaomu asked with curiosity. Are you jealous? When Yu Yuehan heard what she said, he cushioned the back of her head with both of his hands as he lowered his gaze and looked at her. Copying the cocky look that she usually put on, he opened his thin lips lightly and said, Nian Xiaomu, your fiance is a heartthrob. Jealousy would be like a sea of water flooding you if you be jealous over such a matter. Nian Xiaomu: Bloody thick-skinned! Nian Xiaomu: Did you really not have any ex-girlfriends? Yu Yuehan: No. Nian Xiaomu: Was there any goddess that you had held a torch for? Yu Yuehan cast a nce at her and did not speak. Nian Xiaomu panicked instantly! Strangling his neck with both of her hands, she threatened him viciously and said, Make yourself clear! Yes, I once did. Even though she was strangling Yu Yuehans neck, his facial expression remained calm. As he stared at her with a burning gaze, he spoke with a pause after every word and continued, But Ive managed to make her mine, and she has be the mother of my daughter now. Nian Xiaomu: !! Its over, its over! The iceberg had changed. He had changed to be more and more irresistible! Yu Yuehan struck while the iron was still hot. Seeing that she was touched, he pressed her against the desk and said, Nian Xiaomu, its gettingte. You can sleep now. After he finished his sentence, he used his lips to keep her silent. He decided to appease the little white rabbit first before eating her up, bit by bit It was rare that Nian Xiaomu was exceptionally obedient today. She even took the initiative and clung onto his neck, hoping to get more of him The temperature in the study room soared. Yu Yuehans big hands slid up and down her waist; his fingertips seemed to carry a wave of electric current as he caressed her bare back. Nian Xiaomu shivered all over instantly! She tightened her grip on his shoulder. Her fingernails were on the verge of piercing into his flesh. Yu Yuehan stared at her blushing face with satisfaction; he loved her aroused and flirtatious self so much that he couldnt bear to part with it. He was about to undo the buttons on her blouse with his long fingers. At that moment, when he had just made contact with her chest, Nian Xiaomu suddenly held his hand. In an instant, all the dainty and charming looks that she had put on just now disappeared without a trace. Cheekiness was the only thing that remained in her pair of animated eyes. When she met his lustful gaze, she patted his handsome face with her tiny hands and said, I suddenly remembered that my period is here today. And so you know. Yu Yuehan: !! He was dumbfounded. Tilting her head, Nian Xiaomu squirmed out from his armpit and sprinted away. She thought of something when she reached the entrance and paused in her steps. Turning around, she nced back at the dazed looking man who was seated in the chair and left some words for him. Ill be carrying Xiao Liuliu out. Take it easy tonight. Having too long of a cold shower or stuff like that might leave you with the flu! Chapter 544 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (2)

Chapter 544: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu cuddled with Xiao Liuliu in her arms and slept until daybreak. On the other side, there was an abandoned man who tossed and turned through the night, but could not fall asleep. The sky was still dark when he sat up and turned to check the rm clock next to his bed. Damn it, why was it only 1 AM? Without her by his side, time seemed to have stopped. Tossing the nket to the side, Yu Yuehan put on his slippers and walked toward the counter of the bar. Then, he opened the wine cupboard and poured a ss of red wine for himself. After finishing it in one shot, he poured another ss of wine. One person, one bottle of wine, one crescent in the sky. By the time he was done, an hour had passed. He finally felt a bit tipsy and went back to bed to sleep. However, after a long while, he still couldnt fall asleep. Without someone in his arms, it just didnt feel right He had been living on his own for so many years and thought he had been used to it. Now, his habits had changed so quickly in the short time that she had been with him He had never experienced such a sense of loss. It felt like there was a missing piece in his heart. However, when he thought of how she had smugly made her escape today, his lips curled upward. Forget it. Since she was so pleased with herself, he would let her be. He would get her back tomorrow. Yu Yuehan shut his eyes and willed himself to fall asleep. After a while, he woke up again. The look on his face was exceptionally dark and sinister due to a poor night of sleep. His whole presence gave off strong signals to others to keep clear of him. When he turned to look out the window, he saw that the sky had lit up. Outside the window, the winter sun was shining warmly, melting the snow on the tree branches. It was very good weather, but his mood was extremely bad. After holding it in for a whole night, he could not hold it in anymore. He put on a jacket and headed downstairs to drag the person who had run awayst night back to his room to have some proper sleeping time with him. As soon as he reached the living room, he saw his assistant hurriedly walking in from outside. Once his assistant saw him, he quickly stepped forward. Whats the oue? asked Yu Yuehan as he stopped in his tracks for a short moment. Then, he walked over to the living room and sat down on the sofa. The assistant answered, Just like we expected, the DNA report that Xiao Wei showed us was fabricated. She is totally unrted to Little Miss. Wen Yadai had paid her to pretend to be Xiao Liulius biological mother so that she could extort money from you. The assistant paused and continued, On top of the kidnapping and extortion, the investigation also revealed one more case. Remember Zhang Qi, the B-grade celebrity whose contract got terminated after she shed with Miss Nian at an event? Wen Yadai had transferred money into her ount as well. It seems like the Zhang Qi incident had everything to do with Wen Yadai. One by one, Wen Yadais crimes were uncovered. Yu Yuehans tolerance for her misdeeds had reached its limit. Leave it to the police to handle it. Let the court decide what jail sentence she will get. If more evidence is required, get thewyer to submit it. Yes, Young Master! The assistant bowed respectfully. When he thought of something else, he added, Since Xiao Wei isnt the mother of Little Miss, should we continue to look into this matter? Yu Yuehan did not speak for a few seconds. The words that Nian Xiaomu had said the day before shed past his mind. How wonderful it would be if she was really his daughters biological mother and hadnt told a lie to save Xiao Liuliu. Narrowing his eyes, he answered, Continue to investigate! The assistant left quickly. Yu Yuehan sat in the living room for a while before walking over to Xiao Liulius room. Pushing the door open, he nned to wake up the mother and daughter pair. Chapter 545 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (3)

Chapter 545: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had originally thought that he would see the scene of the sound asleep duo hugging each other when he entered the room. However, he realized that no one was inside when he entered the room. Where had they gone to? Could Nian Xiaomu have brought his little princess along with her and left the house Yu Yuehan collected his gaze. Turning around, he walked out of Xiao Liulius room and walked toward Nian Xiaomus room. When Yu Yuehan reached the entrance of the room, he instantly recalled the incident of a particr someone who had gotten drunk for the very first time. She was tugging at him at the entrance while showering him with hugs and kisses It was merely a night of not seeing her, yet he was already going crazy from missing her. He pushed the room door open without any hesitation and entered. It was cold and chilly in the room. He reached out and turned on the lights. However, not a single person was in sight even after he had searched the room once. It was early in the morning, so where had she gone? She even brought Xiao Liuliu along with her Yu Yuehan took a step forward and headed out. Just when he was about to call for the butler, he noticed a diary on her study table from the corner of his eye. Something seemed to have shed past his mind as he paused in his steps. He still remembered the first time when he inadvertently saw her diary. At that time, he was greatly vignt toward her because he had just obtained information about her background. He was touched because her diary was filled with concern for Xiao Liuliu. He had not expected that she was still continuing to write in her diary even after so long. Walking forward, Yu Yuehan picked up the diary on the study table and flipped open to the first page. His gaze turned gentle as he stared at Nian Xiaomus delicate handwriting in the diary. When a person had someone in his heart, it turned out that he would unknowingly have the urge to take a second nce at the things that belonged to that someone. Did she still write in her diary after the two of them entered in a rtionship with each other? Would her current diary entries consist of only Xiao Liuliu, just like the past? Or would he be in the picture as well? When Yu Yuehan thought of this, his gaze turned eager; he pulled the chair out and flipped through her diary with his long fingers. He was smart to have skipped the earlier entries and started to flip straight from the veryst page. The first sentence that came into view was one that was written with heavy strokes I am bloody angry! Bloody bloody angry! Yu Yuehan, you are the stepmother, your entire family are stepmothers! His fingers froze when he recalled the little tiff between them that had happened yesterday. He coughed lightly. He must dote on his own woman. Surely, she still loved him and was just throwing her temper. She must have praised him in the previous entries. Yu Yuehan returned to his calm state again when he thought of this. No matter what, the proposal that he had prepared was a very romantic one that left her utterly touched. She must have hidden alone and cried buckets when she was writing about it in her diary, right? Yu Yuehans eyes flickered, and he flipped to the front. He impatiently flipped to the diary entry that was dated to the day of the proposal. Two-faced guy! He only remembered to dress himself up and even specially styled his hair. Yet, he actually did not remind me to dress up in a nicer dress! He must be jealous of my beauty AHHH! Why did I not hold back at that time? I actually cried in such a horrendously ugly manner, which is so intemperate of me! Where did my goddess-like image go? Where did my goddess-like image go? I have forsaken my whole life the moment I saw Yu Yuehan, its all his fault! Yes, all his fault! Yu Yuehan: !! Since she wasnt touched by the proposal, she must have been touched when he took her to a movie the other time. After all, she jumped into his embrace and said that he was the only person she liked. Right? Yu Yuehan was unwilling to give up and continued to flip to the front. He flipped to an entry from when they were both in a rtionship with each other. He was finally at ease when he read the first sentence I am filled with bliss from the date with my boyfriend, I must record this down! However, I really shouldnt ask so much from the iceberg. Its already very good that we get to go on dates, I shouldnt hope for any romantic actions Chapter 546 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (4)

Chapter 546: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sigh, next time, when I see a womans boyfriend gifting her roses, I shall just silently imagine that person to be him in my heart The more Yu Yuehan read theter entries, the more amiss he felt. Why did theter entries turn out to be so heart wrenching when she was still recording her blissfulness in the earlier ones? All he wanted to do now was to bring her before him and tell her properly that she had actually missed something. It was all because she had dozed off during the movie that day! Yu Yuehan grasped the diary in his hands tightly. He continued flipping to the front. He didnt believe that he hadnt once touched her heart. During the day of his confession, didnt she feel that the 52 rose lights on a ground full of snow was a romantic act? Yu Yuehan kept on flipping forward. However, he did not see a diary entry about the confession even after he had flipped through the veryst page. And so, in her eyes, his confession was so bad that it wasnt even qualified to be in her diary? His face darkened bit by bit. Now, he only wanted to bring her over to give her a good beating! Yu Yuehan threw the diary onto the table. Just when he was about to get up, he suddenly noticed that an envelope had dropped out of her diary. Stunned, he reached out and picked up the envelope. Just when he was about to put it back, he realized that a DNA test report was inside. He paused in his actions and squinted his eyes. After hesitating for a second, he opened up the envelope in his hands. His pupils shrank when he clearly read the contents inside! Instantly, he grasped the report in his hands tightly! Nian Xiaomu, Yu Liuliu Mother and daughter rtionship. Mother and daughter rtionship. Did you realize that Xiao Liuliu actually resembles me greatly? You really dont feel that Xiao Liulius character resembles mine? Everyone says that shes just like a photocopy of me I am the evidence. I am Xiao Liulius biological mother! Her earlier attempts at sounding him out. The words that she had said to Xiao Wei. All of these incidents spilled into his mind in an instant. As Yu Yuehans fingers tightened suddenly, bluish veins popped out from the back of his hand as he crushed the DNA report! - In the kitchen. Nian Xiaomu entered with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. After she ced her on the counter, she washed a tomato clean, then cut it in half and fed it to her first. Following which, she took out a te and cut the other half into smaller pieces before ting it properly. Then, she took two more tomatoes out and cut them up. The tomatoes are ready, but we need eggs as well. As Nian Xiaomu muttered under her breath, she headed to the refrigerator and took out the eggs. The butler had stayed beside her the whole time and worriedly said, Miss Nian, you can tell the chef what you want to eat. He can make it for you. He had heard of Nian Xiaomus cooking skills even if he had not seen it himself. It was said that she had nearly burned down the entire lounge when she prepared a meal in the Young Masters lounge for the very first time. Even though she had such cooking skills, she wasnt afraid and wanted to cook. However, the butler was already so terrified that he was trembling with fear. He was the head butler of the entire vi; if the kitchen was burned down, his job might be at stake! No need, no need. I might not know how to cook other things, but I still know how to cook some noodles. Butler, you can rest assured! As Nian Xiaomu said that, she picked up a tiny piece of tomato from the bowl and stuffed it into her mouth. She imagined the scenarioter on when Yu Yuehan saw that she had personally prepared breakfast for him right after he had woken up from his sleep She felt a punch of energy the moment she thought of his surprised expression. Furthermore, she had prepared this bowl of noodles with Xiao Liuliu; he would be feeling extra sweet when he ate it. It was time for him to take a look at her skills! She would let him know what the exact definition of romantic was Nian Xiaomu instructed the butler to get busy with his own work. Along with Xiao Liuliu, she did a little dance and continued to prepare the ingredients while humming a happy tune. Chapter 547 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (5)

Chapter 547: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she looked at the clock and realized that it was about time that he woke up, she turned on the stove decisively and started to cook the noodles. Pretty Mom, so so hungry Xiao Liuliu had finished nibbling on half of a tomato. As she took in a whiff of the fragrance that came from the noodles, she held her stomach and started to cry piteously for food. Wait for a while longeritll be ready soon! Nian Xiaomu had put in all the other ingredients and only added in the noodlesst. She boiled the contents again. Sessfully aplished! Even though the freshly cooked noodles were not as exquisite as the creation of a famed chef, it should taste alright. She turned off the heat. After Nian Xiaomu brought out two big bowls and one small bowl, she split the noodles and started to scoop them into the bowls. Since she couldnt bear to let Xiao Liuliu go hungry, she carried her in her arms first and brought her noodles out. Careful, its hot. Eat it slowly, Nian Xiaomu reminded her. She only returned to the kitchen with ease after she saw that Xiao Liuliu hade forward obediently; she was not in a hurry to eat and was blowing on the noodles with her pouty lips. She scooped out the remaining noodles that were meant for herself and Yu Yuehan. As she removed the apron, she turned around and asked the butler who was standing by the side, Wheres Yu Yuehan? He should have been up by this time. Furthermore, he should be searching around the entire vi for her when he realized that she wasnt around. Nian Xiaomu was initially worried that he would arrive here before she was done with her cooking. It did not cross her mind that she would not see him Young Master is in your room, the butler replied respectfully. Nian Xiaomus natural instincts told her to go and look for him when she heard that he went to her room. Just when she was about to call out for him, Yu Yuehans figure appeared at the entrance of the dining room. With his strapping figure, he still looked extremely good even though he was merely wearing a sleeping robe. He stood there, stared at her with a fixated gaze, and continued to stand there without moving even after a long while. Nian Xiaomu assumed he already knew that she was the one who had prepared the breakfast for today. Straightening her body, she stood there to receive his staring gaze. She felt even more gleeful when she caught the surprise behind his eyes. Praise her! Dont stand on ceremony! Just praise her with all your might! Yup, she was talented, good-looking, and had all the skills and virtue. She was a good wife domestically and sociallyshe could fight the mistress and could also look after children. Where could he find such a marvelous woman like her nowadays? He was definitely lucky to have picked her up! Nian Xiaomu waited for a long while; she was thinking that he should have gotten over the surprise, so why didnt hee forward and give her a hug? Even if he did not want to give her a morning kiss, he should at least take into ount that she had woken up early in the morning to cook noodles for him and praise her verbally. He was standing still over there. What did he mean by that? Was he too shocked by her actions or was he just overly delighted? He didnt even react when Xiao Liuliu shouted for him. He must be so overjoyed that he had zoned out! Ahem! Nian Xiaomu cleared her throat. As she raised her eyebrows, she said, Umm, you dont need to be too touched over this. I didnt cook it just for youXiao Liuliu wanted to eat it, so I made another bowl while I was at it. It was done without extra effort Shouldnt you exin this DNA report to me first? Yu Yuehan opened his lips coldly and interrupted her. As he met her startled gaze, he gradually raised up the maternity test report that was on the verge of destruction. Nian Xiaomu: !! The atmosphere in the dining room turned heavy instantly. It seemed like the eve of a heavy storm as the pressure dropped to its lowest, bit by bit. Nian Xiaomu didnt know how the report that she had ced in her diary had ended up in his hands. After she stood in a daze for a few seconds, she lifted her head up suddenly and said, You peeked at my diary! Yu Yuehan, thats private! You had covertly given birth to my daughter. Is this considered part of your privacy as well? Chapter 548 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (6)

Chapter 548: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew everything. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips nervously when she met his furious gaze. Just when she was about to say something, he instructed the butler to take Xiao Liuliu away. Shortly after, only the two of them were now in the dining room. With the DNA test report in hand, he strolled over to her. With a pause after every word, he asked, Is this report real? Nian Xiaomu bit her lip nervously and did not speak. Her silence meant that she was admitting it. She cast a careful nce at Yu Yuehan. He was carrying a strange aura all over. From his reaction, she totally could not guess if he was furious that she was the mother of his daughter or if he was furious that she had hidden this fact from him Nian Xiaomu, answer my question! he bellowed suddenly when he saw that she did not speak. Nian Xiaomu was immediately aggrieved when she heard that. Lifting her head up, her eyes widened as the both of them entered a staringpetition with each other. Why are you being so fierce? So what if you have a bad temper! Yu Yuehan originally had a bellyful of fire in him, but all of a sudden, he couldnt erupt in mes after he heard her yell. The next second, she pulled a chair out and sat down heavily. She crossed her legs. Yes, all that you have seen is real! The DNA test report is real. It is fact that I am Xiao Liulius biological mother! Fight me then! He was slightly taken aback by her righteous and self-confident attitude. I had told you about it long ago, but you yourself didnt believe me. I even wanted you to take a good look at the both of us to see if me and Xiao Liuliu really resembled each other. What did you say in the end? You said that Xiao Liuliu was more adorable than I was and even mocked me by saying that I wouldnt be able to give birth to such an adorable daughter like Xiao Liuliu! Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth in anger when she recalled his ridicule from that time. I even told you yesterday that I was Xiao Liulius biological mother. Ultimately, you didnt believe it no matter what and insisted that I was simply reacting in a quick-witted manner. I told you about it a few times, but you even scolded me and said that I was a stepmother! Nian Xiaomu continued to reprove him. Indeed, an audience would feel heartbroken, whereas the ones who heard about this would shed tears. The more she spoke, the more pitiful she felt. She red fiercely at Yu Yuehan with red-rimmed eyes. Yu Yuehan didnt have a chance to say anything because of her tirade. Then, he watched as she stood up from the chair and walked to him. Reaching out, she poked his chest. Now that you know that I am the biological mother of your daughter, what are you nning to do? Will you beat me or strangle me to death? Come on, I am not afraid of you! With knitted eyebrows, Yu Yuehan grabbed her hand and held it in his palm. His temper had vanished in an instant when he saw her utterly aggrieved look. Nian Xiaomu, the guilty party files the suit. Thats what youre doing now. It had instead now be his fault when she had been the one to keep it from him for so long. As Yu Yuehan pulled her hand to his mouth, he opened up his lips and took a bite. It had never crossed Nian Xiaomus mind that Yu Yuehan would suddenly take such an action, and she cried out loud instantly, Ouch! The next second, he pressed her into his embrace. His grip on her was very strong. He pressed against the back of her head forcefully; it was as if he was nning to suffocate her in his chest. In a low voice that was slightly hoarse, he opened his mouth slowly and asked, Nian Xiaomu, is it true? Is Xiao Liuliu really our daughter? As Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze, he buried his head into her long hair and took in the natural fragrance of her body. Did he bite her just now because he suspected that he was dreaming? Jerk! Why did he bite her instead of biting himself if he suspected that he was dreaming! It was so bloody painful! Nian Xiaomu cursed him in her heart. However, when she remembered that she was the one who had hidden the truth from him first, she nodded her head guiltily and said, Even though I am very surprised as well, it seems to be true. Chapter 549 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (7)

Chapter 549: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had a child all of a sudden. Plus, he was actually the father of the child Yu Yuehan loosened his grip on her and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. Just when he was about to say something, a series of rushed footsteps sounded from the living room along with the butlers anxious voice. Dont worry Matriarch, Little Miss is fine Young Master is Young Master is talking to Miss Nian in the dining room. Please remain here Matriarch It seemed that the butler wanted to stop the anxious Matriarch Yu, but failed to do so in the end. She had already appeared at the entrance of the dining room in the blink of an eye. Matriarch Yu was stunned when she saw the two of them standing in the dining room, and there was an unconceble look of worry on her face. Walking up swiftly, she picked up her walking stick and mmed it hard against Yu Yuehans back. Yu Yuehan groaned silently from the sudden action! However, his back remained straight, and he did not resist against it. Instead, Nian Xiaomu was the one who felt sorry for him. She blocked her body in front of him in a haste and asked anxiously, What happened, Grandma? Why did she hit him the moment she arrived? Furthermore, she had never seen Matriarch Yu in such an angry state. She was usually filled with affection and was an interesting person, just like an old imp. Even though she did actually beat Yu Yuehan sometimes, it was all in good fun and she didnt really have the heart to hit him. However, it was different today; that hit just now was full of force, and it seemed that she was really furious. Xiao Mumu, dont stop me. I must deal with this young brat today and stand up for my little sweetheart! Nian Xiaomu: Xiao Liuliu? What happened to her? Wasnt she fine? Dont you all try to hide it from me. I already know about everything from yesterday. Its all this young brats fault. I dont know what sin hemitted previously to have given birth to my little sweetheart before being abandoned by the childs mother. He made my little sweetheart motherless ever since she was young, and now and now, he even caused so much trouble! If my little sweetheart was scarred by any childhood memory or some sort, I will never let him off! As Matriarch Yu said that, she lifted her walking stick up and prepared to give Yu Yuehan another beating. Nian Xiaomu stopped her hurriedly and said, Grandma, Grandma, calm down a little. I can testify for this matter. Yu Yuehan really had nothing to do with it. Wen Yadai was the one who had yed dirty tricksShe was also the one who had asked that woman, Xiao Wei, to impersonate Xiao Liulius mother! Really? Matriarch Yu paused in her actions and cast a doubtful nce at Nian Xiaomu. She only ced her walking stick down when she saw that Nian Xiaomu had nodded her head swiftly. Grandma, did you not have breakfast yet since you are here at such an early hour? Ill ask the kitchen to prepare food for you now Nian Xiaomu helped Matriarch Yu to her seat after she noticed that she wasnt that angry anymore. However, Matriarch Yu sprang up again the moment she sat down. She nced at Yu Yuehan with a thoughtful gaze. Was Yadai really the one who had done all these bad things? After all, she had watched her grow up from a little girl. At the beginning, Matriarch Yu was even thinking of match-making Yu Yuehan and her together. Now that Wen Yadai had turned into such a person, Matriarch Yu was still unable to immediately ept it. Even though she had heard of it while she was on the way here, she couldnt help but sigh in her heart when it was now verified When Yu Yuehan heard what she had said, he endured the pain from his spine and replied as he walked to her, There was damning evidence of the crimeWen Yadai will not be able to disim her deeds. Matriarch Yu suddenly quieted down when she heard that. Her expression also looked a littleplex, and she seemed to be worrying about something. All of a sudden, she lifted her head up and said, She has done so many bad things. Was she sentenced already? Will it really cost her her life Chapter 550 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (8)

Chapter 550: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, but the sentences will run concurrently. Even if she doesnt spend the second half of her lifetime locked up behind bars, she will serve at least 20 years in jail, Yu Yuehan answered Matriarch Yu. Hearing that Wen Yadai would not be sentenced to death, Matriarch Yu heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she doesnt die, it doesnt matter how long the sentence is Then, before she finished speaking, she suddenly bit her tongue when she thought about Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting beside her. Matriarch Yu took Nian Xiaomus hand in her own and started tofort her. Actually, Yu Yuehan owes you a lot. You are such a fine girl, but marrying into the Yu Family will make you a stepmother to Xiao Liuliu. You also had to put up with so much harassment all this time. Grandma knows it has been hard on you! Xiao Mumu, Grandma knows that you are good child. Although Xiao Liuliu isnt your biological daughter, you have always treated her as your own. Dont worry because there wont be a next time! Xiao Liuliu has only one mother and thats you. Even if her biological mother appears in the future, I will not allow her to step into our Yu Family! The only granddaughter-inw that I want is you! The more Matriarch Yu spoke, the more she felt aggrieved for Nian Xiaomu and wanted to be good to her. Matriarch Yu continued to admonish Xiao Liulius mother, and it sounded like she would chase Xiao Liulius mother out with a broom if she appeared in front of them now! As she listened to Matriarch Yus bashing, Nian Xiaomu froze with difort and looked toward Yu Yuehan to plead with him for help. She wanted him to stop Grandma and help her tell Grandma that she was Xiao Liulius biological mother However, Yu Yuehan coolly threw a look back at her that said: You deal with the problem that you have caused. Nian Xiaomu: !! Xiao Mumu, whats wrong? Why do you look so pale? Grandma knows that you feel upset. Say it out and dont bottle it up! Seeing that beads of perspiration had formed on Nian Xiaomus forehead, Matriarch Yu felt her heart ache for Nian Xiaomu as she wiped off the perspiration. Nian Xiaomu quickly grabbed her hand and said, Well, Grandma, actually Xiao Liulius mother I know, I know. No matter how magnanimous a woman may be, she will surely feel bothered by the fact that the man she loves had a child with another woman. Grandma has been through it. I can understand how you feel! No, Grandma. Listen to me You should listen to me. At Grandmas age, Ive been through all sorts of storms and turbulence in life. When two people decide to be together, its impossible not to have any conflicts at all. If you find someone who dotes and loves you wholeheartedly, you should cherish that person. Matriarch Yu was ovee with emotions as she spoke. If only you had appeared earlier. Perhaps Xiao Liuliu would have been your daughter with Yuehan. Oh, this is fate! Nian Xiaomu covered her face with her hands upon hearing Matriarch Yus words. She had appeared early enough. In fact, she had appeared too early, and now, it was difficult to exin that she was Xiao Liulius mother Nian Xiaomu mustered her courage as she lifted up her head and said earnestly to Matriarch Yu, Grandma, actually Im Xiao Liulius biological mother! Startled, Matriarch Yu took a serious look at Nian Xiaomu, then turned around to look at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan wanted to speak up, but Matriarch Yu suddenly reached out to hug Nian Xiaomu and patted her head as she said, My silly Mumu. Grandma knows that youre unhappy, but you cannot fool yourself this way! Nian Xiaomu: !! Yu Yuehan: !! Chapter 551 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (9)

Chapter 551: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan felt better when he saw Matriarch Yus reaction. As he looked toward Nian Xiaomu with raised eyebrows, he gestured to her with a gaze that said: Look, I am not the only one who didnt believe it. Nian Xiaomu: !! Another direct strike to the heart! Did she really not look like Xiao Liulius biological mother? Why did no one believe in what she said even when she had repeated it numerous times? Ahhhh! She had a little temper now Feeling aggrieved! Dont worry, Grandma will be here to protect you no matter what happens. Matriarch Yu initially thought that she had hit the bullseye when she saw Nian Xiaomus frozen body. As such, she was feeling bad about it and tried to console her. However, Nian Xiaomus face had already flushed red from holding back the truth. Trying her best to lift her head up from within Matriarch Yus embrace, Nian Xiaomu looked into her eyes and spoke with a pause after every word, Grandma, everything that I have said just now is trueI didnt say it because I was unhappy! When Nian Xiaomu saw that she didnt believe her, she pulled Yu Yuehan hurriedly and said, You can ask him if you dont believe me. You will surely believe what he says, right? As Nian Xiaomu said that, she reached her hands over and went to dig through the DNA report that Yu Yuehan had just taken out. Just when she was about to bring the report to Matriarch Yu after she had found it, Matriarch Yu had already stood up and covertly pulled Yu Yuehan by the armThey were having some private words with each other. Shes so pitiful, and its all your fault. You agitated my Xiao Mumu so much that she has turned crazy to the extent that she is starting to imagine that she is actually Xiao Liulius mother. Let me tell you this, dont you agitate her further at this point in time! Lets just act in coordination and pretend to agree with her. We will then persuade her to see a doctor after we have managed to pacify her and calm her down! Nian Xiaomu: !! She was really going crazy now Crazy due to anger! Grandma, everything she said is true. Yu Yuehan finally spoke up; that simple sentence of his easily subdued Matriarch Yu. Thereafter, he turned around and took the DNA report from her before passing it over to Matriarch Yu. Matriarch Yus expression changed immediately after she had finished reading it. She looked at him with uncertainty and asked, Is this report real? Yes. Yu Yuehan nodded his head lightly. The dining room turned quiet in an instant. The air in the room became awkwardly silent. Matriarch Yu stood there as exceptionally rich expressions filled her benevolent face. She thought of how she had scolded Xiao Liulius mother for being monstrous just now This was awkward! Was Xiao Liulius biological mother really found? Matriarch Yu asked with uncertainty again. She finally snapped back to her senses when she saw that Yu Yuehan had nodded his head again. Is the mother really Xiao Mumu? Yes. This time, Yu Yuehan gave a very definite answer. The fact that Xiao Liuliu did not have a biological mother had always been a sore point in Matriarch Yus heart, and she was constantly worried that Yu Yuehan did not take good care of her little sweetheart. As such, Yu Yuehan did not conceal the truth of this matter at all. Matriarch Yus face changed instantly when she got a definite answer. She held Nian Xiaomus hand again and spoke with all smiles. I knew it, I knew it. Since Xiao Liuliu is so adorable, her biological mother must have been a nice girl as well! Grandma, you didnt say that just nowYou even scolded Xiao Liulius mother for being cold blooded and heartless earlier on. Oh my, oh my, the Yu Family must have umted good karma during our previous lives. What do I call this? Family members enter the same family gate. Xiao Mumu, you are destined to be the daughter-inw of the Yu Family! Grandma, you had clearly just said that the Yu Family must havemitted evil in our previous livesThis was why Xiao Liuliu had such an irresponsible mother. Xiao Mumu, Grandma likes you! I really like you from the bottom of my heart! Chapter 552 - High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (10)

Chapter 552: High energy ahead, he had discovered it! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Nian Xiaomu heard these words from Matriarch Yu, the grievances in her heart vanished in an instant. Matriarch Yu really loved her dearly. Thats goodtheres nothing obstructing the both of you now. What are you two still waiting for then? Matriarch Yu seemed to have thought of something important as she let go of Nian Xiaomus hand and headed out. Butler, butler! Quick, find someone to look for an auspicious date. The engagement party will be held in advance. The sooner the better Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu was about to follow her out. Just when she had taken her first step out, she was dragged back by Yu Yuehan. Sit down and eat breakfast with me. She suddenly recalled breakfast when she heard what he said. The noodles that she had personally made! Nian Xiaomu turned around and took a look. The cooked noodles had already be mashed after sitting there for such a long time. They were only lumps and lumps of mashed noodles now. Her tiny face copsed. She had intentionally woken up early in the morning to make him a breakfast with love and had hoped to surprise him. Yet, there were only shocks instead of surprises in the end. And now, even the noodles could not be eaten anymore Ill throw this away and instruct the kitchen to make another bowl for you. Nian Xiaomu reached out to pick up the two bowls of mashed noodles. However, he pressed her hands down at the very next second. No need. Ill eat this. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as he spoke lightly. But this is already mashed Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan had already reached out and picked up the bowl that belonged to him. As he picked up some chopsticks, he started to eat his noodles leisurely. Mashed noodles would have a bad taste and texture. They would be soft and squishy without any texture. However, he was really enjoying them and was taking in mouthful after mouthful; everyone who saw him would surely suspect that this bowl of noodles was some kind of a delicacy. Nian Xiaomu sat down as well. She grabbed a pair of chopsticks and took a bite. Indeed, imaginations were always beautiful. Mashed noodles would never taste good. Could he not bear to throw the noodles away because she had made them herself? Nian Xiaomus heart flickered. Just when she was about to ask him to stop eating because she couldnt bear to torture his appetite, she realized that he had wiped the bowl clean the moment she lifted her head up. Not only had he finished all the noodles, he had also finished every single drop of the soup. As he ced his chopsticks down, he took out a piece of tissue and wiped the corners of his lips gracefully. Then, he lifted his head up and looked at her. Have you finished eating? She had only taken a few mouthfuls and spent the rest of the time just staring at him while he ate. When she heard what he said, she was afraid that he would force her to finish all the noodles in her bowl as well. Without thinking, she lifted up her head and said, Ive finished eating! He stood up from his chair when he heard that. He reached out and tidied his attire briefly. Then, he walked to the other end of the dining table and carried her up before walking out. Without a second word, he carried her back to the bedroom. Nian Xiaomus entire body shivered in fear the moment she saw the huge bed in the bedroom. As she clung onto his body with her arms and legs, she refused to let go and said, Yu Yuehan, I am on my period! However, he ced her on the sofa at the very next second. He turned his tall figure around and sat down across from her. His eyes were hidden in the depths, and his expression looked solemn. One would feel frightened when they saw that posture of his. Nian Xiaomu grabbed a bolster and used it as shield in front of her, saying, Yu Yuehan, spit it out if you have something to say, but dont look at me like that. I am afraid! After she finished her words, he leaned back slightly and crossed his long, slender legs. Ones nerves could tighten very easily if they were situated in an overly quiet atmosphere. He only opened his mouth slowly and spoke when Nian Xiaomu was about to lose her cool. When did you know that Xiao Liuliu was your biological daughter? Chapter 553 - The truth that is revealed (1)

Chapter 553: The truth that is revealed (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was worried about what Yu Yuehan would ask her. When she heard this question, she flung the cushion away and pounced into his arms. Then, she put on a pitiful expression as she whined and answered, When I thought you were going to dump me Yu Yuehan: !! After the auction, you bought the Queens Ring, but did not give it to me. Then, I saw the drawing in your study room and thought that you you You thought that I had another woman. Yu Yuehan finished her sentence as he tightened his grip around her waist and locked her in his arms. Nian Xiaomu could hardly breathe and used her hands to push Yu Yuehan away as she cried out anxiously, Hey, hey, I did have my reasons. You cannot me me for thinking this way! After that? Yu Yuehan let go of her and continued to question her. After that, I found out during thepany medical check-up that I had given birth before. I wanted to tell you immediately, but you ignored me. Nian Xiaomu poked at Yu Yuehans chest in protest as she exined. He did not know how flustered she was at that time. She felt that the world was going to crumble down on her. She had thought that he wanted to look for Xiao Liulius biological mother and did not want her anymore. At the same time, she found out that she had given birth before, but the childs whereabouts were unknown Hearing her words, Yu Yuehan recalled what had happened that day. He had received news that the elderly owner was refusing to sell the garden, but changed his mind when he heard that Yu Yuehan was buying it as a present for the woman he loved. Yu Yuehan was concerned that there would be hups in the deal if there were any dys, so he rushed away without a word Its my fault. Yu Yuehan cupped Nian Xiaomus face in his hands and kissed her on her forehead. He should have stayed by her side. After you left and while I was miserable, Grandma came by to give me a set of dragon and phoenix bangles. Then, I received a phone call from the bank that the lease for a storage safe had expired Nian Xiaomu nestled in Yu Yuehans arms as she described in detail what had happened that day. She tried her best to recount every single bit of information to him. Safe? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. Yes, though I dont even remember renting a safe in a bank. When she recalled that exact moment, Nian Xiaomu leaped out of Yu Yuehans arms. I was on my own at that time. When I saw the DNA maternity test in the envelope, I thought I was in a dream That was how it was. At first, she had thought her world had fallen apart. Later, she realized that a huge blessing had fallen upon her. Suddenly, she had an adorable and obedient daughter By the way, I looked for Tan Bengbeng too! Nian Xiaomu repeated Tan Bengbengs words to Yu Yuehan once through. After listening to her, Yu Yuehan fell into a deep silence. After Nian Xiaomu was saved by Tan Bengbeng, she had forgotten everything about herself. She had even forgotten Xiao Liuliu, so there was no way she would remember how she had conceived her. As for the DNA maternity report in the safe, had she stored it there or was it someone else? A streak of light flickered past Yu Yuehans face! Then, he thought of a crucial question and lowered his gaze at Nian Xiaomu. You said that you were found by Tan Bengbeng and were in aa for a long time. When did you wake up? Two years ago, Nian Xiaomu answered instinctively. Seeing that his eyebrows were furrowed, Nian Xiaomu asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Someone had sent Xiao Liuliu to him two years ago. The DNA report that was delivered together with Xiao Liuliu looked exactly the same as the one Nian Xiaomu found in the bank safe. However, in his case, it was a paternity test done on him. Chapter 554 - The truth that is revealed (2)

Chapter 554: The truth that is revealed (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who could it be that managed to carry out so many things silently while keep everything under wraps? Was Nian Xiaomus amnesia the result of an ident or an intentional crime? Different possibilities filled Yu Yuehans mind. However, when his eyes met hers, he wiped off the chilly look on his face and rubbed her head affectionately as he answered, Theres nothing wrong. Ill get someone to investigate this matter. But There are no buts, Yu Yuehan interrupted Nian Xiaomu and carried her toward the big bed. Nian Xiaomu was about to remind him that it was that time of the month for her, but he spoke first. I wont do anything. I just want you to keep mepany as I sleep. Its already morning. Arent you taking this break too far Nian Xiaomu grumbled as she turned to look outside at the bright sky. Then, when she saw Yu Yuehans haggard face, she realized that the dark rings around his eyes were very serious. It seemed like he had not slept the whole night. Unable to resist teasing him a bit, Nian Xiaomu asked, Was it because I wasnt with youst night? Is that why you couldnt sleep at all by yourself? Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks at her words. Lowering his eyes at the person in his arms, he locked his gaze with hers and answered, Mhmm. Nian Xiaomu: ??? What did he just say? Did he really lose sleep the whole night because she was not with him? Nian Xiaomus heart felt like it was struck by something as it started to pound wildly. Looking into the eyes of the person in front of her, she saw that they were filled with sweetness. She candidly kissed him on the chin. When he did not respond, she nted another kiss on his face. Then, when he ced her on the big bed, she flipped over and shoved herself into his arms. Hugging his waist, she leaned over to kiss him on the lips. Just as she puckered up her lips, a big hand covered her mouth. Yu Yuehan voice was low and hoarse as he said, Nian Xiaomu, thats enough. What? The big bad wolf actually did not use this chance to take advantage of her, but told her that it was enough? Did she hear it incorrectly? If you continue kissing me, you wont have to sleep anymore. Staring back at Nian Xiaomus confused eyes, the man gritted his teeth as he enunciated every word. Nian Xiaomu was flirting with him during this time when he could only look, but not touch her! She was doing this on purpose! Youve misunderstood me! I only wanted to give you some loving motivation. Now that Im done motivating you, lets go to sleep! Nian Xiaomu swiftly yanked the nket over her head and covered herself uppletely. By the time they woke up, it was already afternoon. While Nian Xiaomu was wondering if she should make a trip to the office, she saw the man who had had a good sleep looking alert and energetic as he prepared his outfit. After putting on his shirt, Yu Yuehan walked toward Nian Xiaomu with a tie in his hand. Out of habit, Nian Xiaomu took the tie from Yu Yuehan. After putting it on for him, she pulled him toward her and stood on her toes to give him a kiss. Then, she quickly backed away when she saw Yu Yuehans ck face, but she couldnt hold back the sense of exhration. Suddenly, it struck her that this monthly time was a great thing. At least she did not have to fear Yu Yuehan for the entire week. She could flirt with him all she wanted and run away afterward without taking any responsibility. Thinking about it filled her heart with excitement! It was as if she now had total control Just as she was standing there gloating, the man in front of her pulled her toward himself and uttered through gritted teeth, Just you wait! Oh no, she had gone too far! Nian Xiaomu was going to exin herself, but Yu Yuehan had already put on his jacket. Taking her hand, he led her out of the door. Arent we going to the office? Where are we going now? Chapter 555 - The truth that is revealed (3)

Chapter 555: The truth that is revealed (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu asked this out of curiosity when she noticed that they were not heading in the correct direction. As Yu Yuehan looked at her with a sideways nce, he opened his thin lips and said, Were going to try on the gowns and suits. The news of the engagement of Young Master Han, the rich and noble son whose name had the power to send City H into tremors, had spread around fast. Even when they had not officially announced news of the engagement yet. However, ording to Matriarch Yu, she had already set her mind of this granddaughter-inw. At this point, they were only waiting to officially introduce her to everyone during the engagement party. Not only that, the usually low-profile Yu Family had also made an exception and allowed all the media representatives to attend the engagement party. Although they had only just started to n for it, the engagement party had already attracted the widespread attention of the public! Everyone had racked their brains and wanted to know who exactly was the woman who had managed to subdue Young Master Han! Nian Xiaomu, who was on the way to try out her gown, did not know that she had suddenly turned into the love rival of millions of women. She had just woken up, but started to get a little sleepy again the moment she got in the car. She started to yawn as she leaned against Yu Yuehans chest. She decided to just close her eyes and take a rest while leaning on him. Very soon, they arrived at the mall. The car came to a stop. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to alight from the car, Yu Yuehan reached out and held onto her hand. He got out of the car first, then walked around to her side of the car. Bending his back, he scooped her up and carried her out from the car. AHHH!!! A chorus of shrieks immediately rang out around them. Many young girls screamed in excitement when they saw such a romantic move from a boyfriend. Just when they were about to whip out their cell phones and take photographs, the bodyguards went forward and stopped them. By the time they had returned to their senses, Yu Yuehan had already carried Nian Xiaomu and entered the VIP elevator of the mall. Reaching out, Nian Xiaomu hugged his neck and buried her face in his chest. After she ensured that there were no others in the elevator, she lifted her head up and gave him a punch with her clenched fist. You did it on purpose! He wasnt such a high-profile person usually. He didnt insist on carrying her when they were out together. He had given her a shock by suddenly carrying her in front of so many people. Even her own teen-like heart was about to burst, much less those screaming little girls! You are allowed to flirt with me, yet I cant do the same to you? As Yu Yuehan ced her down, he propped one of his hand against the wall of the elevator and stared at her delicate little face. As he stared at her face, which had turned red from being shy, his gaze turned deeper and deeper. He enunciated every word clearly and said, Nian Xiaomu, its only fair if we flirt with each other. Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu felt like she was floating on air as she got out of the elevator and walked on the ground. Her entire mind was filled with that extremely charming face of his. Even if he was nning on selling her away now, she would loyally help him count his earnings, much less bring her to try on her gown! Young Master Han! The few salespeople in the high end clothing store greeted Yu Yuehan respectfully the moment they saw him appear. They were slightly startled when their gazesnded on Nian Xiaomu, who was following behind him. A gossipy ray of light was revealed in their eyes immediately. Everyone knew that Yu Yuehan did not lust after women. Any girl who tried to approach him intentionally would be so terrified by that chilly air of his that they would retreat an arms length away from him, let alone expect him to bring them out for a date. There was once a salesperson from the mall who had taken advantage of her job and tried to seduce Young Master Han. In the end, the seduction n had totally failedYoung Master Han did not even take a single nce and fired her. From then on, whenever Yu Yuehan appeared in any event, nobody dared to act recklessly. They just treated him like a god that had descended from above and simply admired him from deep within their hearts. After they snapped back to their senses, the few salespeople respectfully and hastily said, The tailored gown that Matriarch Yu ordered is already here. This way please. Nian Xiaomu let go of his hand and said in a lower volume, My stomach feels a little weird. You go in and try first. When she saw that Yu Yuehan was looking at her worriedly, she hurriedly exined, I am fine. I will be fine after sitting down for a while. Hurry, go and try on your clothes! Chapter 556 - The truth that is revealed (4)

Chapter 556: The truth that is revealed (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu kept on urging him. When she saw that he had left with the salesperson, she revealed a joyful look on her face. Her back and tummy were not aching anymore. She walked to the sofa in the guest area with big strides before she sat down, dug out her phone, and set it to camera mode. She was prepared to take photos of him in secret after he came out from the dressing room and had finished changing into his suit. Unfortunately for her, he didnt like to take photographsshe actually did not have a single photo of him on her cell phone. She wanted to change the wallpaper on her cell phone and could only take photos of him sneakily! If she managed to take an extremely handsome and charming shot, she could secretly print out the photo and ce it in her own office. She could then take it out covertly and take a look at it when she was missing him at work When Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she immediately covered her mouth andughed happily. She was just like a little fox that was preparing to have an affair. Just when she was expectantly waiting for Yu Yuehan toe out, a rustling discussion sounded beside her ears. Could she be the woman who is getting engaged to Young Master Han? What do you guys think? She could actually marry into the Yu Family and be the Young Madam of the Yu CorporationWhere did shee from? I heard that she was previously a nurse. For some unknown reason, she entered the public rtions department of the Yu Corporation afterward. All in all, she doesnt have any family background and was only a woman who showed her face in public. How could this kind of woman match Young Master Han? I could recognize every single brand from the clothes that she is wearing. Apart from that face of hers, which indeed looks fine, I couldnt see how different she is to have such a good life. I feel that this wasnt worth his while! If I had known that my heartthrob would marry such a woman, I would rather he get together with the Miss of the Wen Family. He had some pink news with her previously, and she is at least a decent daughter from a rich family The few of them seemed not to have noticed that she was sitting on the sofa. They huddled together and started to gossip. The things that they said still sounded pretty polite initially. In the end, however, after they were certain that Nian Xiaomu was just an ordinary being, they started to go overboard with their words. It was as if she would be a stain on Yu Yuehans high and mighty life the moment she got engaged to him. Nian Xiaomu frowned as she tightened her grip on the hand that was holding onto her cell phone. Perhaps this was how it felt to be concerned about someone. She started to doubt herself for the very first time when she usually had immense confidence in herself. She doubted if she was qualified to stand beside him Soon after, she shook her head lightly. No, loving someone meant loving his everything. She didntin about the fact that Yu Yuehans status was so distinguished that it reached the extent where she had be the imaginary rival of everyone everywhere. What right did they have toin about her background? Furthermore, the ones who wereining about her presence were merely unimportant people, not Yu Yuehan. If she left him due to the idle gossip of others, then wouldnt she be granting them their wishes while causing grievance to herself? She wasnt that dumb! Its such a disgrace for Young Master Han to be together with her when she has such a background. In that case, he would have to bring an unpresentable fiance when he attends important events in the future We should really ask her to look at the gap between herself and Young Master Han. She should leave Young Master Han alone if she had some self-awareness As the few of them babbled on, they zipped it immediately when they heard the door to the changing room open. Yu Yuehan, who was in a tailor-made suit, stepped out slowly. The ck suit set off his perfectly defined facial features and made them extremely charming and devilish. His gaze looked dark and deep. As the corner of his eyes flickered, an unspeakable tinge of chilliness and sexiness hit everyone in the face. Suave! He looked so handsome that it made everyone have the urge to scream! Chapter 557 - The truth that is revealed (5)

Chapter 557: The truth that is revealed (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Nian Xiaomu held onto her cell phone, she looked at the man who was walking toward her and swallowed her saliva forcefully. For some reason, when she saw Yu Yuehan looking smart in a suit, the image that popped into her mind was actually of him naked. She felt a strange urge to head up and peel his clothes off! Her tiny heart was about to skip out of her throat. She was so focused on pressing her hand against her chest that she had forgotten about her great photo taking n! Snap! She had identally tapped the button to take a photo on her cell phone. When she heard the sound of the camera, she jolted back to her senses instantly. However, she was not the only one who had heard it. Yu Yuehan, who was walking toward her, had heard it as well. He narrowed his eyes and asked, Nian Xiaomu, did you take a photo of me secretly? Ptui A chorus ofughter sounded beside her ears. When the same few salespeople who had been enthusiastically gossiping about Nian Xiaomu just now saw that she could only take a photo of Yu Yuehan in secret, all of them revealed contemptuous looks on their faces. Looking at their gazes, it seemed as if they were observing a kitschy girl who relied on men to pay her bills. As if Nian Xiaomu was only trying to put herself under the patronage of a big wig by using her looks. As if she wanted to climb to the top and turn into a phoenix. Ignoring the others, Yu Yuehan leaned toward her ear and said in a lowered volume, Just tell me if you want to take photos of me. Ill remove my clothes and allow you to take the pictures. Then, he bit her ear. Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that her face flushed red instantly. She forced the cell phone into his hands and said, Stupid jerk! Yu Yuehan wasnt affected even though he had been scolded; he pulled her up and gestured for the salesperson to bring her to try on her gown. Nian Xiaomus gown was different from his suit. Even though it was a gown, it was designed to resemble a wedding dress, which made it more troublesome to put on. In an attempt to show the final look of the gown, the salesperson would usually have to pair up a simple hairdo or pick a matching set of heels for her. However, the salesperson who had followed Nian Xiaomu into the changing room had clearly forgotten her job. She leaned against the wall and used her cell phone after she passed the gown to Nian Xiaomu. She did not even help Nian Xiaomu zip up her gown, let alone help to style her hair. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes. Just when she was about speak up and asked the salesperson for help to zip up the gown, she heard her unhappy grumbles. We are all of the same kind, so why are you dignifying yourself? Its just a zipper. Cant you zip it up yourself? The salesperson did not speak in a loud voice, but it was at a volume that was loud enough for Nian Xiaomu to hear. Nian Xiaomu wasnt sure if this was done on purpose. When she saw that Nian Xiaomu had turned around and looked at her, she stopped talking immediately and rushed over to help her zip up the gown. Perhaps she was afraid of receiving aint from Nian Xiaomu. After that, the salesperson was responsible enough to help her to change into her gown and even tightened her waist by tying a pretty butterfly knot. Then, she brought her to the area with the high heels. The heels here are all very pretty. Miss Nian, may I know which design you fancy? As the salesperson spoke, she picked out a few pairs of heels with different designs and ced them in front of Nian Xiaomu. The salesperson seemed to look down on her, thinking that Nian Xiaomu did not have much knowledge in this area. As such, all the heels that she had selected were of ordinary quality and were ones that would blister a persons feet very easily. She left out the high quality heels instead and did not even introduce them to Nian Xiaomu. Miss Nian, you can pick the heels yourself if you do not like the ones that I have rmended. The salesperson cast a frivolous nce at her after she had finished speaking. She didnt believe that a woman with a nursing background could manage to pick any high ss items. Nian Xiaomu took in all of her expressions and did not say anything. She scanned the heels on the rack casually and pointed at the ss box that was ced in the top left corner. I want that pair! The salesperson, who was still very gleeful before, was instantly taken aback! She did not dare to believe that Nian Xiaomu actually had such good taste that the most treasured item in the entire store had been selected! Chapter 558 - The truth that is revealed (6)

Chapter 558: The truth that is revealed (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were a pair of heels that had been custom-made overseas and were a unique set! This was the only pair in the entire world! They didnt look any different from a usual pair of heels when seen in the box. However, one could immediately feel the distinctive difference when wearing them. Made with top quality materials, they were veryfortable. With a unique design, they would set one off and make that person look especially elegant and ssy when this seemingly ordinary pair of heels was put on. The lining on the surface would disy different colors based on the brightness and dimness of the light. One could enjoy a couple of different looks and effects with just one pair of heels! This kind of high heel was absolutely every womans dream. The salesperson had initially asked Nian Xiaomu to pick her own heels because she wanted to embarrass her; however, it had never crossed her mind that Nian Xiaomu would select the treasure of the store with her first pick. The expression on the salespersons face changed immediately. The salesperson gritted her teeth at the thought of allowing a nurse to put on such a great pair of heels. This pair of high heels is not for sale! Pick another one! Nian Xiaomu threw a nce at her. Lifting her gaze up, she said with a pause after every word, Werent you the one who allowed me to pick it? I want that pair. I would not bully others if they had not done so to me. However, Nian Xiaomu would not tolerate it if someone was out to get her on purpose! These high heels had to be for sale since they were already on disy. She could definitely see that the salesperson had said that intentionally because she did not want to sell it to her. The more unwilling the salesperson was to give them to her, the more Nian Xiaomu wanted to purchase them! Not only did she want to purchase that pair of heels with Yu Yuehans money, she wanted to wear it in front of them as well! To piss all of them off! You I had spoken incorrectly just now. You can pick any of the others, just not this pair! The salesperson positioned herself in front of Nian Xiaomu, blocked her, and went all out to stop her from touching that pair of heels. However, Nian Xiaomu bypassed her directly and walked over to the disy rack. Reaching out, she took the pair of heels out from the ss box. She ced the heels on the floor and wore them right away. Stepping into this pair of high heels, she strutted to the salesperson step by step and, just like a queen, shot a nce at her. Nian Xiaomu bypassed her directly and walked out. Yu Yuehan was sitting on the guest sofa with a finance magazine in hand. After flipping through a few pages of it, he tossed it to the side. With one hand supporting his head, he leaned against the sofa and waited for Nian Xiaomu to change into her gown. When he heard the sound of the door to the changing room open, he lifted his head up immediately and looked in her direction. The white gown that came into view was simple and ssy. The hollowed design of the mass of flowers added a tinge of a pretty and girlish look to the mor of the gown as well. The butterfly knot at her waist emphasized her thin and slender abdomen. With those outstanding features of hers, she did not need heavy makeup. Just her tiny face with minimal makeup was already so captivating that one could not take their eyes off of her. On top of that, the pair of high heels on her feet added a hint of elegance and nobility to her beautiful and captivating look. Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed instantly. An unconceble look of deep love appeared behind his eyes. Indeed, hisdy looked good in everything. She looked even more dainty and bewitching in the gown that had been custom-made especially for their engagement party! She was so beautiful that he could not bear to show her to others; he only wanted to keep her hidden in a ce where nobody else could see her. When Nian Xiaomu saw that he had been staring at her without saying anything, she tugged on her gown and asked nervously, Does it look good? Dont move! Yu Yuehan suddenly eximed. As he stood up slowly from the sofa, he strolled toward her. Lowering his head, he nted a kiss on her lips. He whispered sexily, I am already so entranced just by looking at you, so what do you think? Chapter 559 - The truth that is revealed (7)

Chapter 559: The truth that is revealed (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The expressions of the few salespeople changed when they saw that scene. They silently cursed Nian Xiaomu for being a doxy! However, they did not dare to say anything in front of Yu Yuehan. The salesperson who had helped Nian Xiaomu change into her gown came out of the changing room in no time. She was even holding a few headbands as she walked up to Nian Xiaomu. Miss Nian, these are the headbands that could be used to match your gown. Please pick one. Turning around, Nian Xiaomu swept a nce at the headbands in the salespersons handthere was a stark difference in the designs. Some of them were obviously designs that were out of fashion. Did she purposely mix these outdated styles with the prevalent designs so she could watch Nian Xiaomu pick the wrong ones and get embarrassed? A streak of icy light flickered across her face. She was here for a fitting for her engagement party gown and didnt want to lose her temper. However, even a person with an exceptional temper would get a little riled up from these consistent provocations. Without taking a single look at the salesperson, she grabbed ahold of Yu Yuehans arm directly and cooed like a spoiled child. Its so tiring to go to a gown fitting. I dont want to pick the headband anymore. Why dont we purchase everything and give the extras ones to Xiao Liuliu to y with? They wanted to purchase a dozen of these expensive and custom-made headbands. He who has wealth speaks louder than others! Didnt those salespeople think that she wasnt a match for Yu Yuehan and would only degrade his status? Alright then, she could just put on a bimbo-like image, but Yuehan would still be hell-bent on her, so lets see if this would piss them off? It would be best if they died from all the excess anger! Just like what she had expected, the expressions on the faces of those salespeople turned extremely ugly the moment they heard what she said. All of them now had looks of annoyance. Their gazes were so filled with jealousy that it seemed like they were about to rip her apart! The salesperson who had rmended choosing the headbands to Nian Xiaomu lost her cool and said straightforwardly, It would be a waste for some of the headbands if you purchase so many all at once. I dont mind helping Miss Nian choose one if you really cant pick the headbands with thetest designs. When hearing them for the first time, it seemed like these words of hers were for the benefit of Nian Xiaomu. However, after one pondered through her words carefully, they would read between the lines and find out that there was another meaningShe was mocking Nian Xiaomu for not understanding fashion. Nian Xiaomu didnt even know how to pick out a headband and could only purchase them as a group. The salesperson had originally expected to see Nian Xiaomus embarrassed look after she had finished speaking. However, she had not expected Nian Xiaomu to smile instead of getting angry. Reaching out, Nian Xiaomu took all the headbands off of the salespersons hand. She picked them up one by one and ced them at the cash register. This is a design from thest season, the Sakura series. This is from thestst season, the Cartoon series. This is from thetest season, the Warm Sun in Winter series. And this, if I didnt remember it incorrectly, this is thetest limited edition. There should be less than three of these in the entire country As for this Nian Xiaomu would urately announce the various detail of each headband as she put it down. She had attained 100 percent uracy while doing this! Even the salespeople in the store might not be able to remember the details so clearly. At this point in time, all of those salespeople from earlier on who had assumed that she would be embarrassed now had their mouths wide open and could not utter anything for a long while. She was able to remember so much information about these headbandsWho still had the guts to say that she knew nothing about fashion? Nian Xiaomu tossed thest headband piece on the store counter. She stood with her slender figure in front of the salespeople who had looked down on her. As she raised her eyebrows slightly, she exuded a distinguished aura from her entire body just like a queen and intimidated everyone. With a pause after every word, she asked, And now, can you help me pack up all these headbands? Those few salespeople seemed to have uniformly received a p to their faces. All of them were flushed with shame. They did not dare to say anything and quickly packed the headbands at the cash register. Chapter 560 - The truth that is revealed (8)

Chapter 560: The truth that is revealed (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu turned to look at Yu Yuehan and walked over to him. Standing on tiptoe, she gave him a peck and cooed, Wait a bit for me. I need to go to the bathroom. This public disy of affection was too much for everyone else to bear. In particr, those few salespeople had turned green with envy! Nian Xiaomu changed out of her gown very quickly and walked out. Her mood was extremely good after she had gotten back at those women. Humming a little tune to herself, she walked out of the clothing store. Just as she stepped outside, she saw Fan Yus handsome figure standing at the door. His posture appeared stiff, and it was difficult to guess how long he had been standing there. As if he had seen something he shouldnt have, Fan Yu appeared shocked. However, his warm gaze remained fixated on Nian Xiaomu to the point that she felt goosebumps all over her body. Then, a thought struck Nian Xiaomu, so she hurriedly turned around. Upon checking that Yu Yuehan could not see her in her current spot, she heaved a sigh of relief. Are you here to shop too? Nian Xiaomu walked toward Fan Yu and greeted him cordially. Did you and Yu Yuehane here to try on formal clothes for a particr function? Fan Yus voice sounded gentle and low. It seemed as if he was trying to avoid something, yet had to force himself to face up to it. Nian Xiaomu did not notice anything amiss with him and gave him a straightforward answer by replying, No, Yu Yuehan and I are here to try on clothes for our engagement party! Breaking into a sweet smile, the corners of Nian Xiaomus eyes flushed a scarlet red at the mention of the person she loved. Such a reaction was only possible if the love was deep. Fan Yu clenched his fists silently at her words, then subconsciously looked down at the ring finger of her left hand. Seeing that she was wearing the Queens Ring, a light flickered past his eyes. Just now, you were very forceful and impressive at the counter when you gave the salespeople a taste of their own medicine. Fan Yu brushed off the news about Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu getting engaged and changed the topic. For a split second, he thought he was looking at Liuliu while watching Nian Xiaomu. Standing rooted to the ground, he did not move an inch during the time she had been talking to the salespeople at the cash register. Even after she had changed out of her gown, Fan Yu was still trapped in a daze. However, he wished that Nian Xiaomu wasnt his Liuliu. Even if his Liuliu had fallen in love with someone else, she would surely not forget him and would certainly not wiped out all memory of him Perhaps Nian Xiaomu only resembled Liuliu Fan Yu narrowed his eyes to hide the disappointment on his face. I didnt know that you were such an expert in fashion. That was nothing! After just one look, I can remember them all. Rather than saying that I know fashion, why dont you praise me for my good memory? Nian Xiaomu joked. Just when she wanted to head toward the bathroom, Fan Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist. What did you say just now? Fan Yus tone sounded a little impatient. It was as if he wanted to seek confirmation about his suspicion. Memories of Liuliu kept flooding his mind. Brother Fan Yu, your tasks are too simple. I only have to look at it once, and I can memorize them all! Rather than praising me for being smart, why dont you praise me for my good memory? I have a photographic memory! His Liuliu was a child prodigy. From a young age, she could learn anything better than other people as long as she set her mind on it. He had thought that he would never hear these same words again in this lifetime Until just now The words that Nian Xiaomu had said earlier on were exactly the same as Liuliu! Even the way she said them was the same! Chapter 561 - The truth that is revealed (9)

Chapter 561: The truth that is revealed (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I have a good and highly retentive memory? When Nian Xiaomu saw that anxious look on Fan Yus face, she repeated once more what she had said just now. When she saw his odd expression, she couldnt help it and asked, Fan Yu, are you alright? Fan Yus hand, which was holding onto her wrist, tightened its grip silently. Bit by bit, the person in front of him matched up with the one in his memory. However, there was only thing that he did not understand. If Nian Xiaomu was indeed his Liuliu, then why did she not remember him? Umm, I need to answer the call of nature. Plus, my fiance is still waiting for me. I need to leave first if theres nothing else Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to leave, Fan Yu pulled her arm and suddenly said, You havent kept your promise yet. Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps and looked up at him in surprise. A vacant look was disyed in her gaze. She seemed to have forgotten the promise that he was talking about. Fan Yus dark brown eyes flickered slightly, and he said, You still havent answered my question from the other time. I no longer remember. Startled, Nian Xiaomu replied straightforwardly when she snapped back to her senses. What do you mean by not remembering? Fan Yu frowned. He assumed that she didnt want to answer it. Judging from his expression, he seemed to have misunderstood her. Nian Xiaomu decided that amnesia wasnt a very serious matter and chose to rify her answer when she saw that he seemed to be bothered by her response. I got into an ident a few years ago and nearly died. After I woke up, I couldnt remember a lot of things. For the questions that you asked earlier, I have really forgotten the answers Fan Yus expression became astonished even before Nian Xiaomu had finished speaking. As he grabbed onto her shoulders with both of his hands, he could not restrain his agitated emotions and asked, Are you saying that you were once injured and even had amnesia? She had amnesia. She actually had amnesia! He did not understand why Nian Xiaomu would not remember who he was if she was indeed Liuliu. Liuliu wouldnt have forgotten about him entirely even if she had med him for not staying beside her. She wouldnt erase those memories. A sudden realization came over him only after he heard the things that she had said just now. Perhaps he was the one who was in the wrong right from the start. Liuliu did not refuse to acknowledge him. Instead, it was because his Liuliu had met with an ident and had unexpectedly forgotten about him! The moment he thought of this possibility, Fan Yu could not keep his emotions calm. He grabbed ahold of Nian Xiaomus hand and tightened his grip incessantly. Where did your ident happen? Who was the one who saved you? How much do you remember about your past? Numerous questions popped out of his brain. He was anxious to know everything about her! What happened to you, Fan Yu? Let go of me right now As Nian Xiaomu looked at Fan Yu, who seemed to have transformed into an entirely different person, she pushed him away forcefully and retreated two steps back. She reached out and massaged her scratched arm. What was happening to him? He appeared to have won a lottery when he heard that she had amnesia. Was he taking joy in another persons suffering? Even though she didnt feel that it was very painful to have forgotten things from her past, an unspeakably strange feeling flooded through her heart when she saw that he was so agitated. From this reaction of his, she would have given him a beating if not for the fact that he had once saved her life! I am sorry! I was too surprised just now. Did I scare you? Fan Yu was aware of his overly agitated reaction; his expression turned gentle as he gazed at her with an apologetic look. When Nian Xiaomu saw that he had exined himself, she pouted her lips in reply and said, I dont remember other things. I only know that Tan Bengbeng found me near the hospital All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu nced at Fan Yu with a doubtful look when she was halfway through her sentence. Chapter 562 - The truth that is revealed (10)

Chapter 562: The truth that is revealed (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why are you so interested in my past? Fan Yu: Before he could open his mouth and reply to her, his dark brown eyes shrank when he noticed that Yu Yuehan wasing out of the clothing store. All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu felt a chill run down her spine when she detected the changes in Fan Yus gaze. She nearly jumped up in shock when she turned around and saw Yu Yuehan, who was standing right behind her. A green ray of light flickered in his deep and soulful eyes; he seemed like a husband who had caught his wife having an affair and was pondering over how he should deal with her. Would steaming or braising her be a better way to vent his spleen? You guys seem happywhat are the both of you chatting about? As Yu Yuehan strolled over to Nian Xiaomu, he wrapped his arms around her waist and lowered his gaze to look at her. With a pause after every word, he said, I was going to the bathroom to look for you just now, but it seems like Young Master Fan arrived a step ahead of me. Nian Xiaomu: !! No, no no! Theres nothing going on! The two of us just happened to bump into each other, so we said hello. You came over just when I was about to call for you. You can ask Young Master Fan if you dont believe me. Nian Xiaomu seemed to have improved her skill in speaking wildly. She did not even pant after she finished the entire speech in one breath. Furthermore, she even dragged Fan Yu into the picture and used him as a false witness. Fan Yus eyes flickered when he heard that. Very quickly, he shed a gentle smile and said, I will not disturb the both of you since you guys have things going on. Ill take my leave first. Fan Yu nodded his head as a gesture of farewell before he turned around and walked toward the elevator. He was taking quick steps and seemed to be in a rush to do something. Nian Xiaomu thought of the questions that he had asked herself previously. Just when she was feeling puzzled about why he had asked her those questions, she heard Yu Yuehans chilly voice say, Hes already so far from viewhow much longer do you n on sending him off with your gaze? Nian Xiaomu: Indeed, jealous men could not be provoked. - On the other side. Fan Yu made a call to his assistant the very moment he exited the elevator in the mall. Help me look into a person: Tan Bengbeng! Fan Yu walked to the car park after he hung up the call. He retrieved his car and left the ce at lightning speed. As he drove, he used a bluetooth device to keep in contact with his assistant. Have you managed to look into her? Young Master Fan, I have investigated. Tan Bengbeng is a doctor from a hospital and was previously in the department of psychiatry. However, she changed departments recently. Apart from that, she has recently just returned to the country from an academic conference abroad The assistant reported all the information that he had just gathered to Fan Yu. All of a sudden, the assistant seemed to have gotten his hands on some information, and the pitch of his voice slightly increased. The documents show that Tan Bengbengs character is a little cold and indifferent, that she doesnt like to hang out with others, and that her only good friend is Nian Xiaomu! Send me the address of the hospital where Tan Bengbeng works! Fan Yus eyes narrowed as aplex ray of light reflected behind his eyes. The better the rtionship Tan Bengbeng had with Nian Xiaomu, the more details Tan Bengbeng would know. The more important thing was that Tan Bengbeng was the first person who came into contact with Nian Xiaomu after she had that ident! Fan Yu drove to the hospital in a hurry. He pushed open the car door and got out of the car right after he parked it outside the hospital. It would be a lot easier to find someone after retrieving definite details regarding her identity. Doctor Tan is currently in the middle of an operation. You will have to wait if you want to meet her, the staff member at the reception politely informed Fan Yu. This was after she learned the reason for his visit. How much longer will it be until the end of the operation? Fan Yu seemed to have regained his calm and gentle appearance as he stood before the reception desk. It should be very soon. You can take the elevator here to the second floor and turn left. Its the first operating room Fan Yu followed these directions and headed up to the second floor. The moment he came out of the elevator, he bumped into Tan Bengbeng, who had juste out of the operating room. Both of them were rudely shocked as their gazes met each other! Chapter 563 - The place that Young Master Han held in the family (1)

Chapter 563: The ce that Young Master Han held in the family (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The document that the assistant sent to Fan Yu listed down the many awards that Tan Bengbeng had attained in the medical field. Fan Yu had already subconsciously imagined Tan Bengbeng to be an old-fashioned woman, perhaps someone at an older age. It had never crossed his mind that he would see a female doctor with such a young personality. He paused abruptly in his steps the moment he got out of the elevator. As he looked at the person in front of him with a slightly shocked expression, he seemed to be in doubt over whether she was the person that he was looking for. Right after she came out of the operating room, a colleague had told Tan Bengbeng that she had a visitor. Furthermore, he was already on his way up to meet her. She was initially curious about who was in such a hurry to see her; however, she had never thought that she would bump into Fan Yu in the elevator. Both of them seemed to be subconsciously startled. They sized each other up for a few seconds. Fan Yu was the first to regain hisposure as he walked forward and asked, May I ask if you are Doctor Tan? I am Fan Yu, Nian Xiaomus friend. Can I take a little bit of your time to ask you some questions? As Tan Bengbeng stared at the person in front of her, both of her hands that were tucked in her pockets slightly clenched into tight fists. A hint of hesitation shed past her calm looking face when she met his gentle gaze. She seemed to be apprehensive of something. However, she had always been a calm person and treated everyone indifferently. As such, it wasnt strange that she didnt reply to him right away. She only turned around and passed instructions to the colleague behind her after staring at Fan Yu silently for a few seconds, Pay attention to the patients condition after the surgery and let me know immediately if there are any problems. Dont worry about that, Doctor Tan, the colleague replied swiftly. When she heard that, she drew in her gaze and looked at Fan Yu, saying, Lets talk in my office. After she finished her sentence, she took the lead and walked off without taking another look at Fan Yu. After she entered the elevator, she only pressed the button for the floor where her office was situated after she saw that Fan Yu had followed her in. There were only the two of them in the elevator. Fan Yus handsome figure was standing near the elevator door in an upright manner. Turning around, he look at Tan Bengbeng, who was standing behind him. His gentle looking eyes flickered slightly when he saw her calm expression. Doctor Tan, you seem to know who I am. There was shock in her eyes when she saw him for the very first time. He had already noticed it then. Despite this, he had frequently seen that kind of light in the gazes of the opposite sex and hence did not take much notice of it. However, after standing beside her for merely a few minutes, he felt that Tan Bengbeng seemed to have a sense of alienation on her body; it was as if she could separate herself and others into two different worlds. A person like her would never be crazy over him. In this case, the shock revealed from her gaze when she saw him for the very first time seemed peculiar. Fan Yu had always felt that he was someone with a sharp sense of observation. However, for the very first time, he had a feeling that he couldnt see through someone as he stood beside Tan Bengbeng. It was as if they were both situated in two different worlds even though they were standing together. Tan Bengbeng lifted her head up to look at him when she heard his voice. With her bare face and a ponytail that was casually tied up, she appeared to have a moreid-back personality at a neutral level. Just when she wanted to say something, the elevator had reached the designated floor with a ding . As the doors to the elevator opened, Tan Bengbeng tucked her hands into her pockets; she bypassed Fan Yu and got out of the elevator first. She took the lead and brought him to her office. She pushed open the door and entered the room. The office environment was simple and clean; it wasnt much different from the other time when Nian Xiaomu visited. She removed her coat and hung it on the clothing rack. Turning around, she looked at Fan Yu. Would you like a drink? Fan Yu was a step behind her to enter the room and replied to her politely when he heard her inquiry, Yes, thank you. Chapter 564 - The place that Young Master Han held in the family (2)

Chapter 564: The ce that Young Master Han held in the family (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng poured him a cup of water and ced it on the table. She gestured for him to sit down. Then, she walked to her office desk and sat down in front of it. As she opened her lips gradually, she said, I have seen you before. These five simple words answered Fan Yus question from earlier. Fan Yu was stunned, but soon furrowed his brow. He seemed to be trying to recall the asion where they had met each other as well as why he did not remember their encounter. Tan Bengbeng seemed to see through his doubts and added, Youre the spokesperson for the Recovery Project sponsored by the Fan Corporation. The Fan Corporation had just entered City H. Here, it was not as renowned as the Yu Corporation. However, the Fan Corporation had always been devoting their efforts to charities internationally. Hence, they had a good public reputation. The Recovery Project that Tan Bengbeng had mentioned was a project that was based on a long term sponsorship by the Fan Corporation; it was a charity endeavor that was established to help patients who had just recovered from surgery, particrly for those struggling with family difficulties. The Tan family was a well-known family in the medical science field. If what Fan Yu had done was pay financially, then Tan Bengbeng would have contributed by paying with her own effort. This was considered a harmonious coboration. It looks like we have great affinity with each other. Fan Yu realized this suddenly and dispelled the doubts in his heart. When he saw that Tan Bengbeng was frank with her words, he ceased using the probing tactics that he used on other parties in the business sector and spoke in a straightforward manner. I know that you are good friends with Nian Xiaomu. I have no evil intentionsits just that I heard that she was injured and went into aa a few years ago and that you were the one who saved her. As such, I am here to ask you if you know what happened back then. Fan Yu was a very gentle person. His every movement and gesture showed that he was well brought up. When he spoke to someone, he kept his gaze on them politely without looking away. One would let down their guard unknowingly during their conversation with him. When Tan Bengbeng heard that he was here to ask about Nian Xiaomu, she knitted her eyebrows, but regained her peaceful look in no time. These are all Nian Xiaomus private matters. Young Master Fan should ask her if you want to know about them. Im not in a position to reveal too many things. I know, and I dont mean to pry into her private information. I just want to know what her condition was when you saved her at that timedid she have anything special with her, such as a ring? As Fan Yu said this, he took out his cell phone and tapped open his photo gallery. A three-dimensional photo of the Queens Ring appeared on the screen immediately. Tan Bengbeng took a look at it and shook her head gently. Nope. Take a closer look. Did she really not have it? Fan Yus tone turned anxious. As Tan Bengbeng collected her gaze, she opened her lips with certainty and said, Nope. This is a very special ring, and I would not have forgotten about it even if I only saw it once. At that time, she didnt have anything with her when I found her, except for a body full of injuries. As Tan Bengbeng continued speaking, she seemed to realize that she had revealed a little too much and stopped talking immediately. A body full of injuries? Fan Yu was stunned. All of a sudden, his heart seemed to be tightly wrenched by someone, and he asked, Was she seriously injured back then? What kind of injury did she suffer? Where did you find her? A tinge of anxiety seemed to ovep with the gentleness in Fan Yus eyes the moment he spoke about the person he was looking for. He had searched for too long. It took so long that he thought that he would never find her again. However, it seemed like that person might be right in front of him now. How could he be able to remain calm and collected? Tan Bengbeng was a little stunned by the string of questions that Fan Yu had suddenly bombarded her with. She merely stared at him and did not speak. A long whileter, she finally opened her mouth and said, This ring is on Nian Xiaomus finger now. You should ask her directly if you want to know about anything. Chapter 565 - The place that Young Master Han held in the family (3)

Chapter 565: The ce that Young Master Han held in the family (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng seemed to be chasing her guest away with this sentence of hers. From the beginning, she had disliked interacting with others. The exception was her patients. Tan Bengbeng could be extremely gentle to her patients, but she would appear very insociable when she was dealing with other people. She had already taken into ount all the charitable work that was done by the Fan Corporation, and this was why she was willing to tell Fan Yu so many things. Otherwise, she would have made Fan Yu leave at the very moment that she learned that his motive for visiting was to ask about Nian Xiaomu. Fan Yu had wanted to continue asking questions, but all he could do was stand up when he saw that Tan Bengbeng was no longer willing to speak. Thank you for your time. After casting a deep gaze at Tan Bengbeng, he turned around and left. The assistant was already waiting outside the hospital. He headed up to Fan Yu immediately when he saw him walking down. Young Master, did you manage to ask anything? I heard that Tan Bengbeng has a weird temper and that nobody is able to ask a single thing out of her if she is unwilling to tell you about it. Yu Yuehans men were said to have been refused entrance the other time when he sent them over to dig for information! In City H, only a tiny number were unwilling to give face to Yu Yuehan and refused to do him favors. Tan Bengbeng was merely a doctor, yet she was actually unafraid of the power of the Yu Family. It was unknown if she was really adhering to her own character or if she had some kind of support behind her. Fan Yus dark brown eyes shrank slightly when he heard this. The vibe that Tan Bengbeng gave off was indeed different. For some unknown reason, he felt that the aura on her body was very familiar. He seemed to have seen her before, but unlike what she had imed, it didnt feel like he had simply met her at an event. Technically speaking, he would not feel such a sense of familiarity toward her if they had merely met each other on and off the stage. However, he was very sure that he hadnt seen her before. Where exactly did this familiar feelinge from? This Tan Bengbeng is not a simple person, and theres a high possibility that she might know something. Send someone to keep a watch on her. Fan Yus eyes flickered as he slowly spoke. Yes! Fan Yu thought of another matter and asked, Hows the investigation on the ring going? The Queens Ring belonged to Liuliu, so the location where the ring appeared might very well be the ce where Liuliu wasst seen at. Fan Yu had rushed to the auction at that time to fight over the ring with Yu Yuehan because he had hoped to find the original owner of the Queens Ring through the ring itself. I have already asked the organizer of the charity auction and contacted the donor of that ring for their help. However, the donor said that he wasnt sure where exactly the ring came from either, the assistant answered with a perplexed look. What do you mean? Fan Yu frowned. For any of the donated items that were to be auctioned at a charity auction, the information of the donors was kept secret. The organizer could not divulge it without permission unless the donor was willing to be known. Fan Yu had sought help from many of his connections before he finally found the donor of the ring in an indirect manner. However, it had never crossed his mind that he would get such a reply. Make yourself clear. How did the ringe by if he doesnt know about it? This The look in the assistants eyes changed slightly, and he held back the words that were already at his lips. As he leaned in toward Fan Yus ear, he lowered his voice and muttered a sentence. In the next instant, the look on Fan Yus face changed as well. How did Liulius ring appear in that kind of ce? A streak of dangerous light shed past his eyes as he opened his thin lips and asked, Have you determined the address? Young Master, that kind of ce has got all the good and bad people mixed up. Itll be too dangerous for you to head there just like this. Just when the assistant wanted to say something else, Fan Yu turned around and shot a re at him. In the end, the assistant could only tell Fan Yu the address that he had learned about in a perturbed manner. After Fan Yu heard what he said, he opened his mouth directly and instructed, Drive the car. Chapter 566 - The place that Young Master Han held in the family (4)

Chapter 566: The ce that Young Master Han held in the family (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Family vi. Nian Xiaomu was sitting on the sofa in the living room. With her legs crossed, she was checking on the quantity of items that she had just bought outside. Other than the necessities for the engagement party, she had purchased other things as well. The moment a woman starts to shop, she would activate a mode with boundless energy. This was especially the case when they had just returned home from their shopping trip and simplyid on the sofa to check on their lootThey could totally enter a state of beingpletely oblivious to their surroundings! These are Xiao Liulius clothes. This is Xiao Liulius skirt. These are Xiao Liulius toys. And this, this is Xiao Liulius favorite snack Nian Xiaomu pushed everything on the coffee table away and ced bags upon bags of items on it. She disyed them in a single row on the tableAll of it was for Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu tilted her little head as she stood by the side and watched as Nain Xiaomu tidied the items. When Nian Xiaomu uttered a sentence, she followed suit and muttered the same sentence as well. Both mother and daughter seemed to be performing a duet. Nian Xiaomu casually picked up a dress and ced it in front of Xiao Liulius body; after she took a look at thebination, she raised her eyebrows in satisfaction. I indeed have good taste. Xiao Liuliu will surely look great in this dress! The weathers getting cold, so you must pair the dress with tights and boots Where are the tiny boots that I got for Xiao Liuliu? Nian Xiaomu turned around and started to search for the boots among the pile of items. She took great pains before she finally found the tiny boots. She had Xiao Liuliu try them on. Immediately, she beamed with all smiles and said, My daughter really resembles me and has a great disposition. We look good in everything! Yu Yuehan stood by the side and stared at Nian Xiaomu, who was about to be drowned in the pile of items for kids. The longer he was disregarded, the deeper and darker his gaze became. In the end, when he saw that none of the items that were fully disyed on the coffee table were for him, thest bit of nerve in him finally snapped! Walking forward, he pulled her up to face him and asked, Nian Xiaomu, do you still remember that you have a fiance? Nian Xiaomu: ??? You did not take a look at me for over an hour! As Yu Yuehan pointed to that huge pile of items, he gritted his teeth and said, Plus, nothing in there is for me! The most tragic part was that he was the one who had lugged all the items back! He was already on the verge of turning into an ex-husband before he had even married her! What happened to his ce in the family? Are you alright, Yu Yuehan? You are so petty as to be jealous of your own daughter. As Nian Xiaomu nced at him from head to toe, she picked up a pair of Xiao Liulius socks and mmed it in his embrace. There, this is for you. Dont be a nuisance. Yu Yuehan: !! Nian Xiaomu took a sideways nce at him. Seeing that he was still pulling a dark face, she reached out and carried Xiao Liuliu up. Then, she ced her into his arms. Xiao Liuliu, your daddy is jealous. Quick, coax him. The squishy little figure was stunned for a second. Then, she reached out obediently to hug his neck and cooed, Daddi, both Xiao Liuliu and Pretty Mommy love you a lot! Yu Yuehan: !! His woman, along with his daughter Forget it, what else could he do other than love himself? Yu Yuehan hugged his little princess and sat on the sofa. As he looked at Nian Xiaomu, who had made herself so busy caring for the father and daughter pair, the expression in his eyes turned gentle. The rays of light outside the window seeped through the living room. A halo appeared and surrounded her body as she stood in front of the coffee table in the light. So peaceful, so aesthetically beautiful. As Yu Yuehans heart flickered, he ced Xiao Liuliu down. Strolling forward, he hugged her from behind and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he opened his mouth suddenly and said, Nian Xiaomu, forget about the engagement. Lets get married straight away! Chapter 567 - The place that Young Master Han held in the family (5)

Chapter 567: The ce that Young Master Han held in the family (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His deep voice was filled with maism. He muttered in a low voice beside her earsIt brought about an irresistible tinge of sexiness. Nian Xiaomu was frozen in ce instantly. She was still holding on to Xiao Liulius tiny cap; blinking her animated eyes, she lifted her head up and looked at him. What did he say just now? Forget about the engagement and get married straight away Get married? Dream on! Nian Xiaomu pushed him away and ced the tiny cap on his head. Reaching out, she grabbed onto his face and asked, Did you think that it was so easy to marry a goddess? I am still so young, so wouldnt I lose out greatly if I got married to you, just as you wished? Lets stay engaged for two to three years first. Ill observe your performance and decide if I want to marry you. If you mistreat me in the future, I will leave home with Liuliu, and the both of us will live our own lives alone! As Nian Xiaomu said that, she turned around and instructed the others in the Yu Family vi to shift all the items into Xiao Liulius room. Walking forward, she picked Xiao Liuliu up and followed behind them. The only person left in the living room was Yu Yuehan, who was wearing a kids hat coupled with a face that looked like the charred base of a pot Had sheined about him or had she threatened him? What happened to being the number one heartthrob? When did his ce in the market drop to such a level? He still had to wait for another two to three years after the engagement Yu Yuehan knitted his brows the minute he thought about what she had said just now. Seeing that the butler was still standing by the side, a ray of light flickered in his eyes as he opened his mouth slowly and asked, Did the Matriarche over just now to rush the nning of the engagement? Nope. The butler was stunned. Eh? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and took a sideways nce at the butler. Didnt you take the initiative to report to her since she didnte by to ask about it? Again, the butler was startled. He had worked in the position of butler of the Yu Family vi for a couple of decades. He had watched Yu Yuehan grow up. The butler stared nkly before he snapped back to his senses and said, In that case, if the Matriarch asks when Young Master and Miss Nian would want to get married Yu Yuehan raised the corner of his mouth devilishly. With a pause after every word, he said, She is the elder, she will make the call, and we will listen to her. Butler: !! Young Master, did you know that you look very cunning with that expression of yours now? Everyone in the Yu Family vi knew that other than Xiao Liuliu, the person that Matriarch Yu loved the most was Nian Xiaomu. With every Xiao Mumu that Matriarch Yu called out, she couldnt wait for Nian Xiaomu to marry into the Yu Family. If Matriarch were to make the call They might have to prepare for the wedding immediately after the engagement party! The butler snapped back to his senses as he turned around and walked out in a haste. - In the room. Nian Xiaomu carefully packed each and every item that she had bought for Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu had not had a mother ever since she was born. The three years that Nian Xiaomu had missed were exactly the times when Xiao Liuliu needed her the most. Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and wanted to treat her a hundred times better the moment she thought of this. After she was done packing everything, she reached out and carried Xiao Liuliu. Just when she wanted to apany her daughter for an afternoon nap, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Tan Bengbeng. Startled, she ced Xiao Liuliu on the bed and picked up the call. It is so rare that you are taking the initiative to call me. Are you not busy today, Little Miss Busy? As Nian Xiaomu teased her, she flipped her body toward Xiao Liulius side and drew her into her embrace. She ced her cell phone over and said, Xiao Liuliu, she is Mommys savior. Call her Auntie Bengbeng. On the other end of the phone, Tan Bengbeng was slightly stunned when she heard what Nian Xiaomu had said. Immediately after, she opened her mouth and asked, Does Young Master Han already know that you are Xiao Liulius biological mother? Nian Xiaomu: Yup, he knows. Tan Bengbeng stayed silent for a few seconds before asking, What was his reaction like? Did he believe everything that you told him? Chapter 568 - The place that Young Master Han held in the family (6)

Chapter 568: The ce that Young Master Han held in the family (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I get so pissed when I talk about this! He didnt believe me no matter what when I told him about it in the beginning. He assumed I was so helplessly in love with him that I had already started to fantasize that I was the biological mother of his daughter He was the one who had to personally read the maternity test afterward. Nian Xiaomuined to her bestie with her cell phone in hand. Thats women for you. Even if they have someone they like, they would still prefer to tell their besties all the tiny little secrets in their hearts. This was especially the case when they were utterly pissed off at their boyfriends, but were not able to win the fight Ha! Tan Bengbeng couldnt help it andughed out loud when she heard what Nian Xiaomu had said. People who rarelyughed would really scare the others around them when they actuallyughed. As Nian Xiaomu held the cell phone in her hand, she seemed to have encountered a ghost when she heard theughter from the other end of the phone. First of all, she pulled the cell phone away from her and took a look at the caller ID. She confirmed that she was indeed on a phone call with Tan Bengbeng. Then, she ced the cell phone back to her ear at lightning speed and asked, Was it really you, my dear? You actuallyughed! Did some witch steal your cell phone and give me a call? Tan Bengbeng: I am on leave today and happen to have some free time. Do you want to head out for some shopping and have tea? Tan Bengbeng suddenly asked. Nian Xiaomu was usually the one who failed when attempting to ask Tan Bengbeng to hang out. Since Tan Bengbeng was the one who had taken the initiative to ask her out today, Nian Xiaomu replied without a second thought and said, Yes, yes, yes! Ille look for you after I put Xiao Liuliu to sleep! After Nian Xiaomu hung up the call, she ced her cell phone on the bedside table and dove into the nkets. She soothed her little precious. Xiao Liuliu was very obedient and did not kick up a fuss when she heard that Nian Xiaomu was heading out. As she hugged her piggy toy, sheid on her stomach and fell asleep after a brief story telling session. Nian Xiaomu flipped her tiny body over andid her down properly before she covered her with the nket. As she stood by the bed and stared at the tiny face that looked no different from herself and Yu Yuehan, she couldnt help it and gave Xiao Liuliu another kiss. She muttered defiantly, Your biological mother is very good looking as well, but why do you only resemble your father? It was said that daughters resemble their mother and that the resemnce would increase as they grew up. Yu Yuehan might just be annoyed to death if Xiao Liuliu really resembled her when she grew up. He wouldnt even have the capital to be cocky anymore Nian Xiaomuughed out loud gleefully as she thought of this. Turning around, she changed her clothes and headed out with her bag in hand. She was initially worried that Yu Yuehan would be jealous and refuse to let her head out since she had juste back from shopping. However, when she stepped foot into the living room, she quickly learned that he had received a call at thest minute and had already headed to the office. Nian Xiaomus mood turned even better when she found out that she could take a little leisure time from the rush of business since he was so busy. It was better if he was busy! Better if he was busy! He wouldnt have the energy to torment her if he had used up all his energy at work. Perfect! Nian Xiaomu departed in no time; she gged down a cab and headed toward the mall where she was meeting Tan Bengbeng. From afar, she saw Tan Bengbeng standing at the bus stop of the mall. Before the two of them said anything, Nian Xiaomu lunged forward and hugged Tan Bengbeng when they met. A workaholic like you actually thought of meeting me for a shopping trip. I am seriously so touched that I am about to cry! Dont make a scenethere are so many people on the streets, and everyone is staring at us. Tan Bengbeng was stunned by her hug and suddenly spoke. When Nian Xiaomu heard this, she spaced out for a few seconds before snapping back to her senses. She realized that Tan Bengbeng had teased her. I am someone with a fiance, and he might get jealous that you took advantage of me like this! Both of them turned around and headed into the mall as they joked with each other. Just when they had taken a few steps, Nian Xiaomu could not contain her curiosity and asked, You are usually so busy that I cant even catch your shadow, and you would rather stay at home even if you had the time. Why did you have a sudden urge to ask me out today for a shopping trip? Chapter 569 - The place that Young Master Han held in the family (7)

Chapter 569: The ce that Young Master Han held in the family (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbengs gaze flickered. Shortly after, she opened her mouth indifferently and said, I have an international academic conferenceing up soon, but I dont have the appropriate attire for it. Youre right to have looked for me! I wouldnt dare say so for other matters, but it surely will not be problem for me to pick out a set of appropriate clothing for you! Nian Xiaomu did not have any other doubts as she pulled Tan Bengbeng and barged excitedly into the mall. Shopping was the hidden skill of every woman. Nian Xiaomu managed to bring her around to shop for the entire afternoon, even though Tan Bengbeng was a woman who did not like shopping. Both of their hands were filled with shopping bags by the time they emerged from the mall. Both of them had purchased the clothes required for the entire season in one go, let alone a single set of clothing. I miss my fiance right now, Nian Xiaomu said weakly. Both of her hands were filled with shopping bags, and she leaned against Tan Bengbeng, who was also holding onto bags and bags of shopping loot. If Yu Yuehan was around now, he would certainly help her carry everything without saying a second word. Perhaps he would even take the chance to draw her into his embrace, and they would walk together with her in his arms Nian Xiaomu unconsciously smiled until her eyebrows curved when his extremely handsome face shed past her mind. A person in love would exude an exceptionally sweet aura from their entire body. Even a blind man could see it, much less Tan Bengbeng, who was forcefully fed the reminder that she was single. Nian Xiaomu, you might just lose me as a friend if you continue to smile like a love-struck fool. Nian Xiaomu finally restrained her longing for a particr someone after she saw the grim-looking Tan Bengbeng. When she saw a cafe on the street from the corner of her eye, her eyes lit up! She pulled Tan Bengbeng in. Quick, quick, my legs are breaking. Lets sit down and have a cup of coffee before we leave! Both of them were getting a little tired. Tan Bengbeng did not object either when she heard that she could rest. She followed Nian Xiaomu and entered the cafe. After they found a quiet spot, the both of them sat down and ordered two cups of coffee. Hmm? I think I lost a shopping bag Just when Nian Xiaomu had settled down in her seat and was about to ce her bags down properly, she realized that something was missing when she counted her loot. The dress that she had just bought was missing. Could it be with me? When Tan Bengbeng heard what she said, she lowered her head and took a look at the pile of bags beside her legs. After looking around, she picked one of the bags up. Is this the one? Yes, it is! Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and muttered as she took the bag from Tan Bengbeng happily. Both of us have such simr figures. It must be that the salesperson couldnt make out the difference between us when we were trying on the dresses and ced them in the wrong bag. A cunning look swept past Nian Xiaomus eyes as she looked at the dress with a sexy design in her hands. Didnt Yu Yuehan say that she had neglected him after she got a daughter? She had bought such a sexy looking dress to wear and show himThis shouldnt be counted as neglecting him, right? Nian Xiaomu smiled with squinted eyes again when she thought of Yu Yuehans reaction upon seeing her in the dress. From the way Tan Bengbeng looked at her, it seemed like she was already so tortured that she no longer wanted to speak. As such, she picked up the menu and ordered some desserts. She was prepared to replenish her sugar level. And turn her anger into appetite for food! As Nian Xiaomu picked up the ss in front of her, she gulped down two mouthfuls of water and asked in a puzzled manner, Why are you heading out on work trips so frequently these days? I thought you usually hated attending those seminars? In the past, you even mentioned that you would rather use the time spent on those social activities to do some medical experiments. Tan Bengbeng had a cold personality and did not like to interact with others. Asking her to travel for social activities was akin to asking her to go to the gallows; she would reject it whenever she could. Yet, why did she suddenly love to travel now Chapter 570 - The place that Young Master Han held in the family (8)

Chapter 570: The ce that Young Master Han held in the family (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Here are the coffees for the both of you. Please enjoy. The service staff brought the drinks up and interrupted their conversation. Tan Bengbeng took her coffee from the service staff and stirred it gently with the teaspoon. She lifted her head up and said, Internationally, there are quite a number of new medical achievements. If the announcement of new research breakthroughs can help in clinical treatments and are useful for surgical operations or other therapies, I still would have to head over and take a look even if I dislike social interactions. As she said this, she lifted her cup up and took a sip of coffee. The desserts were served one after another. Both of them were hungry and did not speak much to each other as they ate their food. Just when they were about to finish eating, Tan Bengbengs gazended on the Queens Ring on Nian Xiaomus ring finger. She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, Do you and Fan Yu know each other? Sort ofwe met a few times. He happened to pass by and saved me the other time when I was nearly kidnapped by Wen Yadai. Nian Xiaomu ced her coffee down and couldnt help but shudder wh she thought of what had happened that day. Never had she thought that Wen Yadai would be so crazy. She did not hesitate to pay money to kidnap her just for Yu Yuehan. She wanted to ruin Nian Xiaomu. She used love as an excuse to hurt the person she lovedA person like this was indeed very scary. This person, Fan Yu Nian Xiaomu tilted her head and gave it some thought. All of a sudden, she leaned forward and moved herself closer to Tan Bengbeng. She turned around and nced at the surroundings suspiciously to ensure that no one was paying attention to the both of them. I always felt that he was a little weird. You dont know about this, but he bumped into me this morning at the mall. When he heard that I had forgotten about my past, he was suddenly very agitated and pestered me, asking me lots of questionsIt was as if he wanted to know who my ancestors were from 18 generations ago. Nian Xiaomuined, He still continued asking even though I said that I had forgotten everything. I really dont know what was he thinking. When Tan Bengbeng heard what Nian Xiaomu said, her hand that was holding onto the cup tightened silently. Lifting her head up, she looked at Nian Xiaomu, but held back the words that were already on the tip of her tongue. Nian Xiaomu did not take notice of her expression and continued talking, To be honest, I dont mean toe off like a narcissist, but do you think that Fan Yu took a liking to me? This continuous change of topic would make a person a little breathless as they tried to catch up. Tan Bengbeng gave two light coughs. As she looked at Nian Xiaomu, she hesitated for a few seconds before saying, Actually, he came to look for me today. What? Nian Xiaomu froze in shock! It had never crossed her mind that Fan Yu would look for Tan Bengbeng. Just when she wanted to ask her something, Tan Bengbeng was a step faster and had already spoken first. He must have heard something about you, but wasnt sure of details and hence came over to verify with me. However, you can rest assured because I didnt tell him anything. Nian Xiaomu had always trusted Tan Bengbeng to keep her secrets. Yet, why would Fan Yu want to know information about Nian Xiaomu? Could he really be interested in her? Did he want to woo her? As Tan Bengbeng stared at her pensive look, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked, Xiao Mumu, are you living a happy life now? You were the one who told me that Young Master Han was treating you well, but have you ever thought about why you got together with him? Why did she get together with him This was obviously because she liked him. Nian Xiaomu felt a suffocating feeling in her chest the moment she thought of separating from Yu Yuehan. She only learned at that moment that she actually cared so much about him. She cared so much about him that it ached when she was merely thinking of separating from him. As for Fan Yu Nian Xiaomu thought of the first time she met him as well as the situation when he had saved her life afterward. Just when she wanted to say something, Tan Bengbeng held her hand and said in a serious tone, Xiao Mumu, listen to me. Stay further away from Fan Yu! Chapter 571 - Breathtaking! (1)

Chapter 571: Breathtaking! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu looked up at her with an astonished expression. This was her first time hearing something like that from Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng had a cold personality, but even if she did not like to interact with strangers, she also would not say something bad about someone else so readily. Why did it seem like she seriously disliked Fan Yu even though she did not really know him? Bengbeng, you Tan Bengbeng seemed to have realized what she had just said and felt a little strange as well. A ray of light shed across her face and she exined, Since you are already together with Young Master Han, it would do you no good if you continued to have unexined rtionships with other men. Furthermore, the Fan Corporation is apetitor of the Yu Corporation. Misunderstandings might arise if the media got wind of it. As she said this, she lifted up her coffee cup with both hands and took a gentle sip. The look on her face had regained its original calmness. The gaze she directed toward Nian Xiaomu was no different from her typical gaze. However, her words seemed to make sense. She was totally thinking about the situation from Nian Xiaomus shoes. Just when Nian Xiaomu wanted to say that she would be mindful of her behavior, her cell phone rang. Her eyes lit up when she saw that the call was from a particr green-eyed monster! His call came just when she was thinking about him. There was no other appropriate time to answer his call but now! Nian Xiaomu picked up the call swiftly. Where are you? Yu Yuehans low and deep voice sounded from the other end of the phone. It was merely three simple words, but for some reason, it brought about a tinge of inseparable love when he said them. As Nian Xiaomu held onto her cell phone, the corners of her lips curved up unconsciously, and she said, I am near the mall. I just finished shopping and bought a lot of things, but I cant carry them any longer Nian Xiaomu intentionally paused halfway through her words. The actress within her had been activated; she couldnt wait to put on the act of the delicate fiance who could no longer carry on walking and was paging for her fianc toe over. Tan Bengbeng, who was sitting right across from her, nearly spat a mouthful of coffee on Nian XIaomus face when she witnessed this! With this tactic, Yu Yuehan might just lose his fiance if he still refused toe over and fetch her Sit down and dont move. Ille over and pick you up now, Yu Yuehan replied swiftly. He was about to end the call after he finished this sentence. However, Nian Xiaomu quickly interjected out of concern and asked, Are you done with your work? If youre still busy with work, then theres no need for the trouble. I can g a cab and head home myself. Even Tan Bengbeng could sense her hypocritical tone, let alone Yu Yuehan. The person on the other end of the phone call stayed silent for nearly three seconds before he slowly said, No need. I want to head over personally and see which actress has possessed my fiance. Nian Xiaomu: !! Young Master Han, do you know what it means to see through, but not expose it? This was the end of their love! They ended the call. As Nian Xiaomu thought of a particr someone who was currently on his way to pick her up, she grabbed ahold of her cell phone and smiled like an idiot. Tan Bengbeng took in all of her reactions and shook her head in disgust. If every woman who was in love ended up like you, I would rather stay single for the rest of my life. What do you know? This is called love appeal! As Nian Xiaomu ced her cell phone on the table, she propped both of her hands on the table and shot a few nces at Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbengs face copsed. Are you sure that this is love appeal and not pretentiousness? Whats wrong with being pretentious? What do you know about being in a rtionship? Nian Xiaomu pped the table and stared at her with a resentful look, indicating her disappointment in not seeing any improvement in Tan Bengbeng. Being in a rtionship means that one must drag another party into doing the same thing together when it could in fact be done alone. For example, eating a meal. For example, watching a movie. For example Nian Xiaomus eyes scanned past the shopping bags by their feet. Beaming with all smiles, she said, Carrying the bags! Chapter 572 - Breathtaking! (2)

Chapter 572: Breathtaking! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Let me put out a disimer first. I did not torture him, I just missed him and wanted him toe pick me up. In this case, I would get to see him ASAP and would not have to wait until I got home. I think my lovesickness is acting up again. Since you dont have a boyfriend, you would not know that being a day away from your dear one is akin to not seeing him for three seasons Enough! Shut up! Tan Bengbeng was about to vomit from all the reminders that hinted about her single status. Reaching out, she directly covered up Nian Xiaomus mouth, which had great power to wound. The next second, she saw that Nian Xiaomu had cast a nce at her. Even though she could not utter it out in words, she hinted at Tan Bengbeng with her gaze and expressed: See, I have already mentioned it before. A single person like you would never understand the sweetness of being in a rtionship. Tan Bengbeng: !! She felt all the malice in this world! When Nian Xiaomu saw her stunned look, she pushed Tan Bengbengs hand away and said, Bengbeng, dont stay in the operating room all the time. Go out and find a guy to date! Dating Tan Bengbeng seemed not to have thought about this aspect of her life, and the expression in her eyes turned vacant instantly. She stared at Nian Xiaomu nkly. What do you mean by staring at me like this? Havent you ever thought about getting married, having a child, and forming your own family one day? Nian Xiaomu reached out and pinched Tan Bengbengs face. Tan Bengbeng only snapped back to her senses when she felt the pain from her face. However, her gaze toward Nian Xiaomu became a little downcast. Getting married. Having a child. She had never once thought about these issues Enough from you. There are countless of patients, but being ill doesnt stop them from dating. Youre a doctor, but you live like a nun all day long. If everyone was like you, Im afraid that the medical colleges would not be able to recruit any students. Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and nagged at Tan Bengbeng when she saw that Tan Bengbeng wasnt speaking. Look at me. I am someone who once rose from the dead, yet I have already found my true love and am about to begin my new life. New life Tan Bengbeng muttered softly and seemed to be pondering over the meaning behind this phrase. Immediately after, she smiled gently. All of a sudden, a relieved look appeared on her usually expressionless face as she looked up slightly. You are right, the life that we are living now is perhaps far more important than anything else. Tan Bengbeng reached out and tightly took ahold of both of Nian Xiaomus hands. Just like someone urging a family member, she said, Xiao Mumu, you are someone who once rose from the dead. You must work hard for your own happiness from now on! Nian Xiaomu stared nkly for a few seconds; she was in the middle of enlightening Tan Bengbeng, but all of a sudden, the roles were reversed and Tan Bengbeng was advising her instead. Tan Bengbeng had already released her grip on Nian Xiaomu before she could regain herposure. Sticking her finger out, she pointed at the ss window and said, Goddess, your fianc. Nian Xiaomu: She turned around and looked out through the window without hesitation when she heard that Yu Yuehan was here. When she recognized the car that was parked at the roadside as well as the man who had alighted from the car, her eyes lit up instantly! She waved her hands hurriedly and gestured for the service staff toe over to settle the bill. Then, withrge and small bags in hand, she walked out with Tan Bengbeng. Just when she reached the entrance of the cafe, she bumped into Yu Yuehan, who was on his way in to pick her up. As Yu Yuehan took the bags from her hands, he saw the emerging perspiration on her forehead and reached out to wipe lovingly wipe it away. Then, he pulled her to his side. He opened his mouth indifferently and asked, What did you buy? Immediately, Nian Xiaomu set her small lips apart and answered, Its a secret! Ill surprise you when we get back. Her pair of animated eyes sparkled in a charming manner when she said the word surprise. It so badly made one have the urge to pull her into their embrace Yu Yuehans eyes sparkled. As if he were acting on instinct, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips. He didnt care about any surprises now; all that he cared about was when she would be done with her period! Chapter 573 - Breathtaking! (3)

Chapter 573: Breathtaking! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu wasnt angry even though she had been taken advantage of. After Yu Yuehan took the bags from her, she turned around immediately and got ready to help Tan Bengbeng with her bags. Its alright. Since were not heading in the same direction, itll be more convenient if I g down a cab and head back on my own. Tan Bengbeng avoided Nian Xiaomus iing hands. She nodded her head lightly at Yu Yuehan when she saw that he was looking in her direction. After they exchanged greetings with each other, she carried her things and left. She seemed unwilling to be a third wheel and walked away at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, she had already reached the roadside and had already left in a cab. As Nian Xiaomu watched Tan Bengbengs figure disappear from view, she couldnt help it and muttered, I really dont know what kind of guy Bengbeng would like with that character of hers Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. He followed her gaze and stared in the direction where Tan Bengbeng had departed. All of the members of the Tan family seemed to be antisocial and did not like to interact with others. However, Tan Bengbeng still had Nian Xiaomu as a friend. From this, she could be considered a rare existence in her family. Someone like her was really hard to fathom. If he had not sensed that Tan Bengbeng did not have any evil intentions toward Nian Xiaomu, he would never allow a person like her toe near Nian Xiaomu. Both of them got into the car. The moment the chauffeur started driving, Yu Yuehan took out hisptop and started to browse through his documents. As Nian Xiaomu sat in the seat near the door, she stared at the man who had instantly ignored her and let out two light coughs on purpose. When she saw that he did not react to this, she coughed two more times and made sure to do so loudly this time around. Yu Yuehan turned and cast a nce at her, then said, Drink more water if your throat feels unwell. After he spoke, he turned back again and started to browse through his emails on hisptop. Nian Xiaomu: !! What was he looking at that was actually more important than her? Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it as she moved closer to him and stole a nce at the email on hisptop. It was a list of names. It was simply the names of a bunch of peopleWhat was there to see? Just when she was still feeling puzzled about it, Yu Yuehan suddenly looked at her with a sideways nce. Opening his thin lips, he exined, This is the guest list for our engagement party. The guest list for their engagement party. Their engagement party. All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomus face turned red as she threw herself into his embrace. AHHH! She still felt that it was like a dream the moment she thought about the fact that they were announcing their engagement! Yu Yuehan, pinch me. I want to see if it hurts. Why dont you let me bite you? As Nian Xiaomu said this, she opened her mouth and bit on his chest. Ouch! Yu Yuehan groaned quietly and lowered his gaze to look at the hairy head in front of his chest. She had really bitten him! And so this is real Nian Xiaomu only lifted her head up when she heard his quiet groan and shed a wide smile at him. His anger vanished instantly upon seeing her silly-looking face. Idiot. It had been such a long time since he had proposedWhat was there to be suspicious about? Just when Yu Yuehan was about to reach out and hug Nian Xiaomu, she suddenly sat upright and moved her body to the side. She moved her body away until she reached the car door and said, Umm, the guest list is very important. You dont have to worry about me. Take a close look at the list! Yu Yuehan felt a sense of emptiness in his embrace. He took in her reminder even though he wasnt very happy about it. In fact, he would have taken a close look at this list even without her reminder about it. He would duly invite all the guests. It would be best if he could tell the whole world that she would be his in the future. Yu Yuehans dark eyes narrowed as a sh of light flickered across his eyes! Nian Xiaomu had no idea that the big bad wolf was plotting against her. When she thought of something, she dug out her cell phone from her bag and gave Shangxin a call. Nian Xiaomu did not have many friends. Apart from Tan Bengbeng, the other person whom she badly wanted to invite to her engagement party was Shangxin. Chapter 574 - Breathtaking! (4)

Chapter 574: Breathtaking! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a concert hall. Shangxin adhered to the meeting time and had arrived at the concert venue. As she held her concert ticket, she matched the seat numbers and searched for her seat. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. She ced the concert ticket in her hand into the pocket of her coat and dug out her cell phone from her bag. When she saw that Nian Xiaomu was the one who was calling her, her eyes flickered as she picked the call up in no time. Upon hearing that Nian Xiaomu had specially called to invite her to attend her engagement party, the corner of her mouth curved up into a warm smile and Shangxin said, Okay, I will definitely attend it. When Nian Xiaomu heard her certain reply, she couldnt help it and asked another question, How have you beentely? I saw Tang Yuansi outside the restaurant as well thest time that I saw you Shangxin tightened her grip on her cell phone when she heard that name and interrupted Nian Xiaomu gently, Xiao Mumu, I am at a concert hall. The performance is about the start, so Ill hang up the call first if theres nothing else. After she finished speaking, she hung up the call before Nian Xiaomu could say anything. As she rummaged through her coat pocket and took the concert ticket out again, a self-mocking smile appeared at the corners of her lips. She seriously had no idea how she should exin everything to Nian Xiaomu. Trying her best to forget about someone was so painful Shangxin reached out and patted her face. Just as she lifted her head up, she saw a suave and elegant young man walking toward her. A look of surprise shed past his eyes when he saw her. He smiled and asked, Are you Shangxin? I am Wang Chen. I almost could not recognize youI didnt expect that you would be so much prettier in real life than in the photos. The man who introduced himself as Wang Chen extended his hand out politely after he finished speaking. I am really d to meet you. It really did not cross my mind that such a pretty girl like you would need to go on a blind date as well. The smile on Shangxins face froze slightly as she listened to his words of praise. She reached out and shook hands with him. At the same time, she studied the person in front of her. Wang Chen was the second blind date partner whom her parents had arranged for her. He was a rich second-generation heir. However, it was said that the Wang family had a strict family tradition. As a result and unlike his fellow wealthy second-generation heirs, Wang Chen did not develop a character that was as frivolous and restless. Instead, he was instead more gentle in his behavior. Shangxin was stunned when she heard that he had decided to meet her at a concert hall. However, she seemed to understand the reason why when she saw his refined and gentle look. Actually, everyone who stood before her would all seem the same, as long as they were not Tang Yuansi She turned around and took a scan around the concert hall when she thought of that person. The lights in the concert venue were all lit up because the concert had not started yet. From the position where she was at, she would be able to spot him instantly if he appeared. However, Shangxin did not see that familiar figure after a round of searching. It seemed that he had finally thought it through and would not stop her from going on blind dates anymore What exactly was she looking for? As Wang Chen followed her gaze and stared in the direction that she was looking, he asked her curiously when he did not see anything, Are you searching for someone? Nothing, I was just casually looking around. Shangxin collected her gaze and hid the disappointment in her eyes. She followed Wang Chen and walked to their seats. Both of them had booked seats in a booth since they knew that they were going on a blind date. The VIP area, which was specially segregated with two seatsbined for each set, looked no different from typical couple seating. The concert was about to start just when Shangxin had taken her seat. The lights in the hall dimmed instantly. The lights that suddenly lit up on the stage caught everyones attention. She did not see that a handsome figure was silently sneaking in from the entrance Chapter 575 - Breathtaking! (5)

Chapter 575: Breathtaking! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It never crossed Tang Yuansis mind that the day woulde when he would need to act stealthily in a concert hall and sneakily avoid being seen by anyone. He walked through the inner aisle toward the front seats. When he reached the first row, he could easily spot Shangxin and Wang Chen, who kept smiling at her! Wang Chen was very young and the same age as Shangxin. While he didnt exude the charm of a mature and dependable man, he had the disposition of a cheerful young man. Tang Yuansi could not figure out what Wang Chen was saying to Shangxin, but very soon, Shangxin suddenly smiled back at him. She even picked up the bottle of water next to her, twisted the cap open, and passed the drink to him! Seeing this scene unfold before him, Tang Yuansis eyes narrowed! How long have they known each other? Why were they behaving so intimately? Itd be game over for him by the end of the concert! The key point was that by the time he found out about the concert and ordered his secretary to buy tickets, it was already toote. The tickets for the seats near her seat were already sold out. The seat that Tang Yuansi managed to get was in the front row, but was ten seats away from Shangxin! Unless he had bionic ears, there was no way for him to hear what they were talking about Narrowing his eyes, Tang Yuansi clutched his ticket tightly in his hand. Seizing the chance to take action before the concert started, he walked in Shangxins direction and gestured to a person in the row right behind hers. Whipping out a wad of cash from his wallet, Tang Yuansi handed over the money and his ticket to this person. Taken aback at first, this person very quickly understood Tang Yuansis intention. Double checking that Tang Yuansi wasnt fooling around, this person readily epted the offer and gave the seat to him. Before he walked away, this person even turned to take another look at the oddball. Tang Yuansi: After clearing a series of obstacles, Tang Yuansi finally managed to get a seat near Shangxin before the concert started. This seat was in the row right behind hers, but two seats away from hers. It wasnt directly behind her. Even if she were to turn around, she would not be able to spot him easily. However, he could clearly see her pretty profile from where he was sitting. She had tied her hair into a bun, exposing her cute ear lobes. As they glowed in the dim lighting, Tang Yuansi was very tempted to pinch them Her ear lobes were her most sensitive spots. Whenever he touched them, she would pounce into his arms and beg him to stop Tang Yuansis gaze became dark at this sudden thought. His eyes that were fixated on her were filled with emotion. Sensing that someone was looking at her, Shangxin suddenly turned around and looked behind her. When she saw that the person behind her was a stranger, she turned to the side, but the lights in the concert hall suddenly grew dim. Even the lights on the stage were dimmed. The entire concert hall plunged into darkness. Tang Yuansi heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he heard Wang Chens voice say, The concert is about to start. Why are you looking backward instead of at the stage? No, its nothing. Its just that it feels like someone is watching me This familiar feeling was very strong, and Shangxin was determined to find out who it was. However, the lights had gone out in the venue. Shangxin could only make out shadows in the dark and could not see anything clearly. Suddenly, a ray of light shone upon the center of the stage The curtains on the stage drew open slowly. Wah As the performance began, a resounding apuse broke out among the audience. Shangxin subconsciously followed the source of the audio and looked toward the stage. Just when she was about to ask Wang Chen about the first performance, she felt the person next to her lean over Chapter 576 - Breathtaking! (6)

Chapter 576: Breathtaking! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Watching from behind, Tang Yuansi shot up from his seat when he saw what was happening! Clenching his fists tightly, he couldnt stop to think before plunging forward to beat up Wang Chen, who was trying to get handsy with Shangxin! Just as he took a step, he saw Wang Chens face stop just millimeters away from Shangxins face. He leaned toward her ear, and whispered something before moving away As Tang Yuansis eyebrows furrowed together, he froze and stood rooted to the ground. His sudden movement caused a slightmotion among the audience. They reminded him to sit down. When he snapped back to his senses, he noticed that the noise had caught Shangxins attention. Before she could turn her head to check what was going on, Tang Yuansi dropped back into his seat and covered his face with the ticket in his hand. When he realized that he was overreacting, he hastily put his hand down and sat up nervously! This was the first time he felt the urge to crawl and hide under a chair Thankfully, the concert had begun. The lights on the stage brightened and dimmed periodically, so it was difficult to see anyone clearly. Shangxin had just turned to see what was going on behind her, but turned back very quickly. It seemed as if she had discovered something, so she leaned toward Wang Chen and whispered something. Wang Chen broke into a smile and looked very happy judging by the curled sides of his lips. To Tang Yuansi, all these images were stinging to his eyes! From the beginning up until now, Tang Yuansi had no idea what was happening onstage. The focus of his gaze did not leave Shangxin, who was just a short distance away from him. He watched as she listened to the music quietly and turned to whisper to Wang Chen at times. Then, Wang Chen ced the bottle near her mouth, causing Tang Yuansi to freeze again. Gripping the armrests of his seat, Tang Yuansi willed himself not to rush forward. In his heart, he was hoping that Shangxin would push Wang Chens hand away. It would be even better if she felt that he was too frivolous and flung his hand off angrily However, his wishful thinking did note true. Instead, Shangxin leaned over and took a sip from the bottle of water in Wang Chens hand. Tang Yuansi could not see her expression, but he could guess that right now, she was smiling at Wang Chen This was because Tang Yuansi could clearly see that Wang Chen had suddenly smiled too They had just met for the first time, but were acting so intimate already. Tang Yuansi had never seen Shangxin chatting so well with a stranger. The two of them were in discussion with each other throughout the performance. Sitting alone behind them, Tang Yuansi stared so hard that his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. If sharp looks could kill, Wang Chen would have died many times During the intermission, when Tang Yuansi saw Wang Chen get up to go to the bathroom, he hurriedly stood up and followed him from behind. Then, he watched him walk out of the concert hall and dial a number on his phone. Sensing that there was something amiss, Tang Yuansi refrained from rushing forward. Instead, he stood a few steps behind Wang Chen and observed him while he was on the phone. Dad, its me. I was in the concert hall earlier and didnt hear my phone ring because it was too noisy. Shangxin? Very pretty Yes, yes, yes, I know her family background. I will not offend her Dad, dont worry. I know what Im doing. You should have more faith in your son. When have I disappointed you before? While Wang Chen was still on the phone, the look on Tang Yuansis face had turned dark. At the thought of how Wang Chen was plotting to get close to Shangxin to make use of her, Tang Yuansis calm gaze started to stir. Marching forward, he tapped Wang Chen on the shoulder. At the instant that Wang Chen turned his head, Tang Yuansinded a punch on his face! Chapter 577 - Breathtaking! (7)

Chapter 577: Breathtaking! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a thump, Wang Chen was beaten to the ground. The cell phone in his hand had flown out as well, and one could still vaguely hear the instructions that sounded from the cell phone. It is good that you know what kind of person she is. In short, you must never offend her Tang Yuansi nearly foamed at the mouth when he heard those words. Before Wang Chen could regain hisposure, Tang Yuansi walked forward and grabbed ahold of the cor of Wang Chens shirt. As Tang Yuansi lifted him up, he swung another two punches at Wang Chens body! Wang Chen was beaten to the extent that he saw stars dancing before his eyes. The moment Tang Yuansi thought of how a scumbag like Wang Chen had approached and wanted to use the precious girl who Tang Yuansi had cared for dearly ever since he was young, he couldnt wait to kill Wang Chen! Just when he wanted to send another strike, he saw a familiar figure heading over in his direction from the corner of his eye. Stunned, Tang Yuansi released his grip immediately as he turned around and left. Soon after, he heard Shangxin cry out in rm near the bathrooms. Wang Chen! Shangxin had merely gone to the bathroom for a short while; she obviously had not expected to see Wang Chen lying on the floor after receiving a beating. She rushed forward and helped him up. Turning around, she took a nce at the surroundings, but did not see anybody else around. Wang Chen was beaten to the extent that his cheek bones had swelled up. Squinting one of his eyes, he pressed against Shangxins hand when he saw that she was about to call for an ambnce. I am fine. I merely got punched a couple of times. What happened? He was perfectly fine before he went to the bathroom, but now he was beaten up. He was viciously pummeled. Wang Chens face was on the verge of being ruined from the assault. Who exactly had such hatred and desire for revenge? Wang Chen looked like a gentle and refined person; it didnt seem like he would offend others either. I also dont know. I was on the phone when a crazy guy suddenly rushed out and gave me a beating without a second word. His actions were too fast, and I didnt even get to take a close look at what he looked like Ouch! The moment Wang Chen opened his mouth to speak, he exacerbated the wounds on his face and grimaced in pain. Shangxin frowned and asked, Did you offend someone? How could a crazy person emerge out of nowhere from the concert hall and beat someone up? Furthermore, this was near the bathrooms of the concert hall. Only ticket holders coulde here. Lets file a police report for the sake of safety. As Shangxin said this, she whipped out her cell phone and got ready to make the phone call. Wang Chen grabbed ahold of Shangxins hand, smiled, and said, Dont! For a true man, getting a couple of beatings does not matter. This is the first time you have gone out with me, and it would be so dampening if we ended up at the police station. I am fineI will just treat this as if I was bitten by a mad dog. Shangxin grinned as well when she saw his cheerful smile. As Tang Yuansi stood at a corner, his eyes narrowed when he saw what was happening. His hands silently clenched into tight fists. With the gaze that he directed toward Wang Chen, he looked like a devil who had just emerged from hell. A dreadful aura surrounded his entire body Even if we dont file a police report, I cant just leave you in this state either. Lets forgo the concert. I saw a clinic downstairs when I came just now, and Ill apany you there to get your wounds treated. Shangxin stood up and helped him up from the ground. She told him to wait for her here because she wanted to head to the bathroom first. I am fine, you go ahead. I promise that I will not go anywhere. I will stand here obediently and wait for you toe back. Reaching out, Wang Chen covered the wounded half of his face as he smiled and assured her. He cursed softly again as his curved lips aggravated his wound. After he saw that Shangxins figure had disappeared through the entrance of the bathroom, he was about to walk up to the wall and lean against it to rest for a the moment. However, he heard a strange series of footstepsing from behind his back. These footsteps sounded too familiar His nerves turned cold as he turned around immediately! Before he had time to return to his senses, a fist swung toward the other part of his facethe part that was not wounded! Ah! Chapter 578 - Ill turn crazy for you, Ill turn into a demon for you

Chapter 578: Ill turn crazy for you, Ill turn into a demon for you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Shangxin came out from her short trip to the bathroom, it never crossed her mind that she would see Wang Chen being pinned to the ground and getting beaten up yet again. As the fierce and ruthless punches rained down, it seemed like the attacker was really hitting Wang Chen as hard as he could! When she recognized that Tang Yuansi was the attacker, she was instantly stunned Tang Yuansi was actually so mad that he had gone mad! He didnt have the power and wasnt in the position to stop her from going on blind dates. If Wang Chen really liked her, no matter how unwilling Tang Yuansi was, he could only endure it. However, the moment he remembered that Wang Chen had a motive for getting close to Shangxin and had even had thoughts about making use of her family background, Tang Yuansi could not control his rage! Jerk! He actually had the guts to put on a pitiful expression in front of Shangxin. He did not want to file a police report, right? He insisted on continuing the date, right? Tang Yuansi would make sure that Wang Chen would have a date with a doctor at the hospital! Tang Yuansi wasnt sure if he felt furious or jealous as he grabbed ahold of Wang Chen and rained ruthless punches down on him. He seemed to have detected something and stiffened slightly when he realized that someone was staring at him from behind. Then, he turned around to look in the direction of the bathroom The expressions on both of their faces changed immediately as their gazes met each other. Tang Yuansis body froze as he stopped the fist that was already beside the tip of Wang Chens nose. Wang Chen, who was beaten silly, finally regained hisposure. As he reached out to push Tang Yuansi away, he crawled up and scrambled in Shangxins direction. Shangxin, quick. Call the police to arrest this crazy guy! Shangxin stood rooted to the ground and did not move a single inch when she heard what Wang Chen said. She had even forgotten to help Wang Chen up. All she did was stare fixedly at Tang Yuansi, who had appeared in front of her with an evil and foreboding air emanating from his entire body. She had never seen him in such a state before Even though he was a domineering person, he treated everyone in a gentle manner and rarely had disputes with others, let aloney his hands on them. Even when he was crowded out in the orphanage, he merely cast a cold nce at the other party and proceeded to find a quiet spot to sit down. With a look that seemed like he was about to murder someone, this was her first time seeing him in such a furious state Was this just because Wang Chen went on a blind date with her? As Wang Chen covered his face that was as swollen as a pigs head, he scurried toward her and shouted her name anxiously, Shangxin, Shangxin! When Shangxin finally recovered from her thoughts, she saw that Tang Yuansi was walking toward her as well. However, he wasnt looking at herhe was staring at Wang Chen, who was standing behind her. Wang Chen was truly afraid after being beaten so severely. The moment he saw Tang Yuansi walk over, he was so intimidated that he hid directly behind Shangxins back and got ready to scream for help. Xiner,e over here. Tang Yuansis eyes sank when he saw that Wang Chen was hiding behind Shangxin. A man who couldnt protect her and instead required her protectionhow useless could he be?! Wang Chen was struck dumb when he heard Tang Yuansis voice. He opened his mouth slightly, stared at her with a look of disbelief, and asked, The two of you know each other? Did he beat me up because As Wang Chen squinted his eyes that were on the verge of swelling shut, he twisted his head to and fro, taking turns to stare at the two of them. Soon after, he realized that the man before him looked a bit familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere You are, you are the new CEO of the Tang Corporation, Tang Yuansi! When Wang Chen saw that Tang Yuansi was walking toward him after he had just recognized who Tang Yuansi was, he felt so threatened that he hurriedly said, President Tang, words will do! Even if I have done something to offend you, could you please rify the issue before youy your hands on me? At least I will know the reason why before I die! Before Tang Yuansi could speak, Shangxin had already positioned herself in front of Wang Chen with a chilly look on her face. Anger seeped through her gaze. Tang Yuansi, have you had enough? No! I will make him a paralyzed man today if you dare to get together with this scumbag! Chapter 579 - Afraid of being silenced for knowing too much

Chapter 579: Afraid of being silenced for knowing too much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Scumbag? Not understanding what Tang Yuansi was trying to get at, Shangxin frowned and turned to look at Wang Chen, who was cowering behind her and scared out of his wits. Although Wang Chen was the same age as her, his personality was more like that of a big kid. What did Wang Chen do to offend Tang Yuansi for Tang Yuansi to call him a scumbag? Tang Yuansi narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. He did not answer immediately because he did not want Shangxin to know what he had heard Wang Chen say earlier. Tang Yuansi, speak up if you have something to say. Are you a man or not? Shangxin berated Tang Yuansi when she noticed that he was hesitating to give an exnation. Hearing this, Tang Yuansi furrowed his eyebrows. However, he did not seem bothered by Shangxins rebuke. Instead, he walked toward her and stroked her head as he answered, A girl shouldntsh out at people so easily. Anyway, dont you know best whether Im a man or not? As soon as the words were spoken, Shangxin froze in shock while Wang Chens eyes widened in astonishment. It was as if he had overheard a great secret. He wanted to find out more, but was afraid he might be silenced for knowing too much. Shangxin, why dont the two of you continue to chat while I leave first? stuttered Wang Chen nervously. This situation was too stressful for him to handle! Clutching his face that was stinging painfully with his hand, he turned to leave. However, Shangxin reached her hand out to stop him and ordered, You arent allowed to leave! If anyone should leave, it should be him! Shangxin pointed at Tang Yuansi. Wang Chen was the person she was going on a date with. Not only did Tang Yuansi crash their date, he even beat Wang Chen up and tried to chase him away. How could he be so unreasonable? Are you chasing me away? Tang Yuansi knitted his eyebrows as his expression turned cold. Seeing that she was siding Wang Chen, he thought of the previous conversation that Wang Chen had with his father. This pair of father and son were obviously trying to get close to Shangxin because they were targeting her distinguished family background. Tang Yuansi could hardly restrain himself from bashing Wang Chen up again. However, when he met Shangxins infuriated re, he couldnt bring himself to get mad at her. A light flickered past his eyes as he said calmly, I will not leave. Tang Yuansis stubborn response almost made Shangxin spit out blood. This was a public ce after all, and Tang Yuansi had bought a ticket to attend. If he didnt want to leave, she had no right to force him to. Fine. If you dont leave, I will! Shangxin retorted through gritted teeth as she red at Tang Yuansi. Then, she reached her hand out to Wang Chen, but just as her fingers touched his clothes, Wang Chen got a fright from Tang Yuansis icy stare and hastily stumbled backward. No, no, its fine. I can walk on my own. He didnt want to get beaten up again for no rhyme or reason Shangxin: Shangxin and Wang Chen walked ahead while Tang Yuansi followed behind them. The three of them left the concert hall and entered the clinic one floor down. When the nurse on duty saw Wang Chens bashed up face that was bruised and swollen, she thought that she had seen a ghost! Please attend to his injuries. Thank you, Shangxin said as she walked over to the nurse. The nurse nodded at Shangxins words, then shifted her gaze toward the three people and thought in her mind that this must be a love triangle. While her nosy expression was clear for all to see, she held herself back from asking Wang Chen if he had tried to seduce someone elses girlfriend and if that was why he got beaten up As soon as the nurse dabbed Wang Chens face with an alcohol swab, Wang Chen let out a loud shriek. Be gentle! Its so painful The nurse continued dabbing on his wounds as she lectured, If youre so afraid of pain, why werent you afraid just now when you were fighting? Of all people to like, why did you be a third party and pick someone who has a boyfriend? Chapter 580 - It was only because she had always loved him

Chapter 580: It was only because she had always loved him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Chen felt wronged, but could not rify the misunderstanding. He had been beaten up for no reason, and now, he was being discriminated against The nurse who was attending to him probably hated third parties who broke up other peoples rtionships. During the treatment, her face was dark as she savagely applied the medication on his wounds. It hurt so much that Wang Chen felt like dropping to the floor and rolling around in pain While waiting outside the room, Shangxins face was filled with concern when she heard the shrieksing out from inside. Seeing the worried expression on her face, Tang Yuansi walked over and turned her around to face him. In a low voice, he said, You can like anyone except for Wang Chen! What a crazy guy. Shangxin rolled her eyes and ignored him, turning back to face the clinic. Tang Yuansi did not give up and walked in front of her. Grabbing her shoulders, he eximed, Wang Chen is not a decent person! He doesnt deserve you! He must be out of his mind. Refusing to look at Tang Yuansi anymore, Shangxin walked toward the rest area and sat down to wait. Surprised by herck of reaction, Tang Yuansi followed behind her and sat down next to her. In a gentle tone, he said, I wont stop you if you want to go on blind dates, but at least find someone who is sincere. Wang Chen has an ulterior motive Are you done talking? Shangxin cut Tang Yuansi short, stood up, and walked over to Wang Chen when she saw him walk out. After the treatment, Wang Chens face was almostpletely bandaged up. Seeing Tang Yuansi again gave him a big fright! Lets go. Shangxin could see that he was still trembling in fear. Without saying too much, she held his arm and helped him to walk out of the clinic. By the time they reached the exit, Tang Yuansi had caught up with them. Wang Chen hastily retracted his hand and stood as far away as he could from Shangxin. What do you want, Tang Yuansi? Shangxins face turned dark. Tang Yuansi had said that he would not stop her from going on blind dates, yet he kept disrupting every blind date that she went on! I said he wont do! Tang Yuansis face turned dark as he said through gritted teeth, I heard with my own ears as he reassured his father over the phone that he would coax you even if he did not like you and that he would surely not offend you This scumbag isnt true to you. He only wants to make use of you! Unable to hold it in anymore, Tang Yuansi decided to expose Wang Chen. In that instant, the air seemed to freeze, and the three people plunged into a strange silence. The first person to regain theirposure was Wang Chen. Hearing Tang Yuansis words, Wang Chen hurriedly tried to exin himself and said, Please dont get me wrong, Shangxin. I only told my father that because Seeing Shangxins face turn pale, Tang Yuansi raised his hand to punch Wang Chen again. Just as he was about to strike out at Wang Chen, Shangxins hoarse voice spoke out. Then do you know why I was willing to go on a date with him? Her gaze was clear and intense as she slowly turned toward Tang Yuansi. Next, her eyes started to well up with tears. Tang Yuansi was taken aback. The next second, Shangxin enunciated every word clearly and said, It is because before we met, he told me that he already has someone he likes and that he will not take this blind date seriously. Tang Yuansi: !! Are you satisfied now, Tang Yuansi? Then, Shangxin turned to apologize to Wang Chen and hailed a taxi, leaving without another word! If you really like her, then you should go after her! If the person I like likes me that much, I would never let her go Wang Chen nudged Tang Yuansi as he watched him be trapped in a daze. Immediately, Tang Yuansi snapped back to his senses and turned to get his car! Chapter 581 - His difficulties

Chapter 581: His difficulties

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He ran to the car park and found his car. He was anxious and ran the whole way over. At the moment that the car door opened, his body wavered a little, and his face suddenly turned a bit pale. The moment he thought about Shangxin, who had left out of spite, he forced his body up as he opened the car door and sat in the drivers seat. He ignited the engine and chased after her. The speed of a cab would definitely lose to that of a sports car. Furthermore, Tang Yuansi knew which hotel she was staying at and hence had a very clear target. He saw the cab that Shangxin had taken shortly after he drove out. Just when Tang Yuansi wanted to step on the elerator and speed up, he suddenly squinted his eyes when he felt a smothered pain in his chest. Both of his hands were gripping the steering wheel with such force that veins popped up from the backs of his hands. His originally pale looking face had turned ghastly pale by now. Seeing that he was about to catch up with the cab in front, he gritted his teeth and parked his car by the roadside. The moment his car came to a stop, he slumped against his seat. As he forcefully pressed against his chest with his left hand, he fumbled around the hiddenpartment of his car with his right hand Soon, he found a small bottle of pills. He poured one pill out from the bottle. He threw it into his mouth directly and simply swallowed it without drinking any water. Just a simple action like this seemed to have exhausted him of all his energy. Tang Yuansis entire body was soaked with perspiration, and not a single trace of color could be seen on his handsome face; the hand that was pressing against his chest stayed in its original spot the entire time He watched helplessly as the car that Shangxin was in disappeared from his sight. All of a sudden, his body tilted sideways and copsed against the car door. As he struggled with thest bit of his consciousness, he dialed his assistants number. The view in front of him turned pitch ck just after the call went through - At the entrance of the hotel. The cab came to a stop. As Shangxin alighted from the car, she looked at the empty street behind her. A self mocking smile appeared at the corner of her lips. What was she looking forward to? Tang Yuansi would be in a hurry to avoid her since he realized that she had not yet let go of her feeling for him. Why would he dare toe and look for her? Thank you, driver. After Shangxin paid for her ride, she turned around and headed into the hotel. She went back to her room. Just before she unlocked and entered her room, she couldnt help it and turned around to take another nce at the stairway. She closed her room door with a calm look after she confirmed over and over again that there really was no one behind her. However, her cheeks were stained with tears at the very second that she closed the door. She leaned against the door and slumped against it weakly. She covered her face with both hands and cried silently Beep, beep Her cell phone rang. As she dug out her cell phone from her bag, she took a nce at the caller ID and picked it up. Her managers voice sounded from the other end of the phone. A high-end magazine is looking to invite you to do a shoot for their weekly cover. Its the magazine publisher that youve always liked. However, the shoot location is overseas, so I wanted to ask you for your opinion on this Ill go, Shangxin suddenly said. She reached out and gently cleaned the tears from her face. When she lifted her head and looked up again, her gaze had already reverted to its peaceful look. One would not realize that she had cried if not for her red-rimmed eyes. Help me to settle the procedures for leaving the country ASAP. I hope to leave by tomorrow. If she stayed in the country, she wouldnt be able to control herselfShe would miss Tang Yuansi and have the urge to meet him. In that case, she should just leave. The further she traveled, the better it would be He would not be on her mind constantly if she did not see him. Tomorrow? The manager was stunned. Thats such a rush. Shangxin, I havent even sent you the details of this event As Shangxin stood up slowly, she looked around at the chilliness of the room and said, No need for that. Lets just sign the contract since you think that there are no problems with it. I only have one request, which is to shoot in advance. I want to leave the country tomorrow. Chapter 582 - A place unknown to others

Chapter 582: A ce unknown to others

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she finished speaking, she hung up the phone before her manager could reply to her. Holding her cell phone in her hand, she walked to the bedside and turned around to take a good look at the hotel room that she had already been staying in for a period of time. In the past, she had never felt lonesome on her own in here. However, ever since he stepped foot into this room, she felt an unbearable sense of chill every time she returned here alone. She was exhausted. After chasing and lingering for so long, he would have been touched by her if he loved her. Yet, all she could see in him was avoidance and impatience. Perhaps he was very annoyed with her? He showed some concern for her only because he had too much to drink and identally had a one night stand with her. What he felt toward her was guilt. He cared about who she went on blind dates with so that he could make sure she picked someone suitable and reliable. It would be easy for him to pass her to another man and not worry about the future implications She had made herself look so cheap. The more he acted this way, the more humiliated she felt. Walking over to the bar, Shangxin took out a bottle of red wine. Pouring a ss for herself, she finished it in one shot. Just as she was about to pour another ss of wine, Shangxin felt a sudden surge of nausea. Putting the ss down, she rushed into the bathroom. Retch! The red wine that she drank just a moment ago was emptied into the toilet bowl. Then, she continued to vomit until she threw up all the contents in her stomach. Finally feeling more alive, Shangxin dropped to the floor next to the toilet bowl, unable to stand up - Nightfall. The sky was dark. A low-key ck luxury car stopped along the quiet street. In contrast to the bustling road on the opposite side, this felt like a forgotten world. Master Fan, this is the ce ording to the address we got. The assistant parked the car and pointed toward a dark parade square. Looking over from the car, there was not a single person there. It did not look like a flourishingmercial center. Hearing the assistants words, Fan Yu shut hisptop and looked out of the car window. Taking in the scene before his eyes, his warm gaze lit up slightly. Pushing the car door open, he stepped out onto the street. Passing through a quiet walkway, he walked all the way to the public square. There were only icy winds blowing past the empty public square. Fan Yu did not feel anxious. Instead, he walked around once to find an entrance in the extreme corner. Just as he was about to step closer, he discovered that the only entrance had been sealed. Stopping in his tracks, Fan Yu asked, Did you get the address wrong? It should be correct. ording to the donor of the ring, he bought the ring because he was dragged to the ck market auction venue while he was drunk. At that moment, he thought the design of the ring was very unique and the price was low, so he bought it. Other than this, he did not know anything else, reported the assistant respectfully. The ck market auction venue was not awful auction center. Most of the items came from unknown sources, and it was usually a ce for people to sell stolen goods. That was why people with prominent social status would not wish for anyone to find out that they had bought things from this ce before. From the look of it, they were toote. The police must have discovered this ce and locked it up. When Fan Yu returned to his car, his handsome face was overcast with worry. Tan Bengbeng was too tight-lipped to reveal anything. Yet now, the only clue regarding the Queens Ring was a dead end Fan Yus eyes narrowed as a streak of light flickered within them. Deep in thought, Fan Yus long fingers tapped against the car door. Chapter 583 - 100 million slipped by!

Chapter 583: 100 million slipped by!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His gazended on the public square in front of him yet again. Send someone to ask around and find out if anyone nearby has seen this ring before. Put your focus on the local tyrant here and ask them about it. The underground auction venue where the Queens Ring appeared was right below this public square. This meant that all the hooligans roaming around this area had all heard about it. In this case, it was highly possible that someone had seen this ring before! The assistant quickly understood what he meant and said, Ill send someone to get a photograph of the Queens Ring and ask around! Within an hour after the assistant released the information, his cell phone rang. He picked up the call. After a while, he turned around with a surprised expression and looked at Fan Yu before saying, Young Master Fan, someone said that he had seen the Queens Ring before and that he can provide clues regarding the Queens Ring. He wants to meet you! Fan Yu opened his lips and said without any hesitation, Bring him to me right away! In a private vi. As Fan Yu stood in front of the French window in his study room, he held a ss of red wine in his hand and fixed his gaze on the bright moon outside the window. Not long after, the butler knocked on the door of his study room. Young Master, he is here. The person who appeared with the butler was a hooligan who was around 25 years of age; he was shifty-eyed and wore a tattered t-shirt and jeans set. It seemed like this was his first timeing to such a luxurious vi, and he could not stop darting his crafty-looking eyes left and right the whole time. When he saw that Fan Yu was looking in his direction, he straightened his back immediately and walked to him. The young man with the looks of a hooligan said excitedly, Fan, Young Master Fan, I am the person that you wanted to meet. I have seen the Queens Ring before! He stopped short after merely speaking these words. He did not continue speaking. Instead, he stared at Fan Yu, and a greedy ray of light appeared from behind his eyes. His intent was obvious. If Fan Yu wanted to get the information, he must exchange money for it. When Fan Yu saw this, he strolled to the front of his study desk. Reaching out, he pulled a chair out and sat down before sneering, I have the money. As long as your information turns out to be true, I will not treat you unfairly. When the shifty-eyed hooligan heard this, his eyes lit up instantly! He spoke without a second word. Everything that I said is definitely the truth. I have a buddy named Fangzihe was the one who sold this ring at the underground auction! After hearing that this ring waster auctioned off at a sky-high price of 100 million yuan at another auction, he brags to me everyday and says that he allowed 100 million yuan to slip by! How did Fangzi, the guy that you mentioned, get ahold of this ring? Fan Yu narrowed his eyes as a ray of dark light shed past his eyes. He stood up from his seat and walked to the hooligan. The hooligan was intimidated by his gaze and retreated a few steps backward, saying, Umm, this I dont know about. You said that you wanted to know how the Queens Ring came here, and I have already told you everything that I know. Fan Yus dark brown eyes contracted, and he asked in a chilly tone, What about this Fangzi whom you mentioned? You should know where he is now, right? The hooligan nodded his head frantically and replied, I know about this. However, a few days ago, he said that he had something going on at home and wanted to take a trip back to his hometown. I dont know if he has returned yet. Give me the address of his hometown. Reaching out, Fan Yu took a slip of paper from his desk and passed it to the person in front of him. I, I am not that close with Fangzi. I really dont know where his hometown is, the hooligan said with a look of distress. Fan Yus voice deepened, and he said with a pause after every word, In that case, you should know the address where he stays at, yeah? I know, I know! I know about this! The hooligan reached out to take the pen and wrote down an address at lightning speed. Chapter 584 - Love, love, love. I love you the most.

Chapter 584: Love, love, love. I love you the most.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After he was done writing, he looked at Fan Yu with a highly expectant lookHe was waiting to collect his money and leave. After Fan Yu took the slip of paper with the written address from him, he passed it to his assistant without a second word and said, Send someone to check this ce out and see if we can find that guy named Fangzi. As for you Fan Yus gazended on the hooligan standing before him. With just a single gaze from Fan Yu, the hooligan lifted both his hands up immediately and vowed, Young Master Fan, I guarantee that I have already told you what I know and that I really dont know about anything else. Furthermore, I am not in any way rted to thisFangzi was the one who had secretly done all those things by himself! Fan Yu ignored what he said. As he looked at his assistant directly, he instructed, Send someone to monitor him. Hes not allowed to go anywhere before we find Fangzi! Yes! The assistant brought him away shortly afterward. The study room fell silent. Only the hazy moonlight shone in from outside the windows. As Fan Yu stood in front of the study table, the scene of him chancing upon Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus fitting session in the mall shed past his eyes. He didnt have much time left. If Nian Xiaomu was really his Liuliu, he needed to find the evidence that proved her identity immediately. The Queens Ring was his only lead currently! Fan Yu tightened his fists silently as a streak of light stained his gentle looking eyes. - Yu Family vi. Nian Xiaomu had just changed her clothes. Just as shey herselffortably on the bed, someone pulled her up from the bed at the very next second. He reached his hands out toward her. As Yu Yuehan tilted his handsome face that had distinct facial features, he opened his thin lips and asked, Nian Xiaomu, wheres my surprise? Nian Xiaomu pped his hand away and said, Im too tired and have shopped for the entire day today. Ill surprise you tomorrow. It was currently the middle of the night, and she was really unsure of how he would torture her if she really changed into that dress. For the sake of safety, she would only change into it during the day. It would be best if she chose to do it right before he was about to head out. In that case, the probability of her being safe would be much higher. After all, she was only nning to give his eyes a treat with this surpriseShe wasnt nning on getting herself involved After Nian Xiaomu set herself on this idea, shey back on the bed with a straightened body as she pulled the nket over and covered herself up. Just when she was nning to have a beautiful sleep, she heard the man beside her turn over and get out of bed. He strolled to the closet and opened the closet doors. He dug out all the loot that she had purchased today and flipped through them one by one to find his gift. Nian Xiaomu, where is my surprise? After Yu Yuehan rummaged through every bag and realized that all of them contained items for women and children, his handsome face turned dark in an instant. She had headed out twice to go shopping and had bought things for herself and Xiao Liuliu. He was the only one that she did not buy anything for! Never mind that she had ignored him, but she even lied to him about having a surprise Yu Yuehan threw the bags in his hands on the floor. Walking back to the bed, he reached out and dragged out the person under the sheets. Nian Xiaomu, do you not love me anymore? Nian Xiaomu struggled to stay awake as she looked at him through squinted eyes. His nerves must have gone haywire. Pouting her lips, she kissed his handsome face and said, Love, love, love. I love you the most. Be obedient and rest early. This was the tone that she used to coax Xiao Liuliu. She was coaxing him like how she would to a three year old. Yu Yuehan was stunned. He held her chin up immediately with his hand and asked, Wheres my surprise since you love me? Nian Xiaomu leaned into his embrace and yawned gracefully. Seeing that he was so persistent about the surprise, she casually pointed her finger in the direction of the closet and said, I really have one for you. Its that red dress. Ill wear it tomorrow and show you. Chapter 585 - Battle of wits, battle of bravery

Chapter 585: Battle of wits, battle of bravery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she said this, she crawled out from Yu Yuehans embrace and dove into the sheets once again. She wrapped the covers around herself and got ready to get into the act of pretending to sleep. A red dress? His surprise? Yu Yuehan walked over to the closet skeptically and searched the bags one more time. Indeed, he found a red dress in one of the bags. However, this dress was obviously for a femaleHow did it turn into a surprise for him? Yu Yuehan took the dress out. Just when he was about to say something, he suddenly realized that the material of the dress in his hands seemed to be very lightweight. He squinted his eyes and unfolded the entire dress. Yu Yuehans eyes lit up instantly after he scrutinized the design of the dress! With the ray of light that emitted from his eyes, he seemed like a cheetah who had spotted his prey. Holding on to that dress, he walked back to the bed and pulled up the person who was obviously faking being asleep. Nian Xiaomu, I know that you are not asleep yet. Stop pretending. I am asleep! Nian Xiaomu replied without hesitation. She only realized that she had exposed herself after she blurted out this sentence. As she squirmed out of the covers, she cast a look at the dress that he was holding and pursed her lips. The surprise is already in your hands. You can look at it and be happy on your own. After she finished her piece, she shrank into the covers like a snail while observing his reaction carefully. She was pondering if he would stop her from getting her sleep. However, Yu Yuehan did not react in any way even though she had alreadyy down. Just as she braced herself and prepared to pull the covers, he finally moved Hey, hey, let me make myself clear. I am very tired and dont have any energy to change my clothes. You will lose your fiance if you dont allow me to sleep. I am being very serious here. Yu Yuehan cast a cold nce at her and said calmly, You can have your sleep. Just when she was heaving a sigh of relief, he slowly continued, I can help you change your clothes. Nian Xiaomu: !! Then, he actually helped her personally change clothes. Nian Xiaomu realized for the first time that he was actually very fast at removing and changing her clothes. He had already changed her into the dress before she was aware of what was happening. As the cooling fabric stered against her skin tightly, the sleepiness within her vanished instantly without a trace. She sat up on the bed anxiously and reached out to snatch over the covers. He intercepted her hands just when she stretched them out. He held onto her and helped her stand up. I am not standing up! Nian Xiaomu was captured just when she was about to break free and run away. Hugging her, Yu Yuehan turned around and walked to the mirror. He told her to stand properly. Nian Xiaomus entire body shuddered from his burning stare, and she refused to listen to him. She prepared to take off the moment Yu Yuehan released his grip on her. However, she was caught yet again after she had taken merely two steps away. Nian Xiaomu, you are the one who said that there is a surprise. Yu Yuehan held her shoulders with both of his hands and made her stand still before him. He lowered his gaze and nced at her alluring figure. She was very skinny. However, she was shapely in all the right areas. The deep V-neck made her cleavage appear exceptionally captivating. The red dress matched her pale and tender skin very well, and it looked just like the skin of a newborn under the lights. Just when Yu Yuehan was about to continue shifting his gaze to the bottom, Nian Xiaomu had already reached her hands out anxiously and covered his eyes. Yu Yuehan, think through it properly. I am undergoing a special phase right now. I wont be responsible after I am done flirting with you! When Yu Yuehan heard this, the corner of his mouth curved up as he revealed a devilish smile. Peeling her hands off slowly, he said with a pause after every word, Do you really think I dont know that your period has ended? Chapter 586 - What did you just call me?

Chapter 586: What did you just call me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! Meeting Yu Yuehans deep gaze, Nian Xiaomu shuddered as her nerves turned cold. She decided to make a run for it but before she could even take a step, she was dragged backward. Cowering against the wardrobe in fright, Nian Xiaomu hugged her chest with her hands as she stammered nervously, Yu, Yu Yuehan, its already sote. Im sleepy. If you have anything to say, lets talk tomorrow! Yes, its gettingte. Its time to sleep. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow as he emphasized thest word. Sleep How were they going to sleep? Looking down at the dress that she was wearing, Nian Xiaomu felt a great sense of regret. A single slip had caused evesting sorrow. How was she going to stop this hungry wolf? These past few days, she had been flirting and teasing him because it was the time of the month. Now that the man was looking at her with a dark gaze, Nian Xiaomu could subconsciously feel an aching pain in her waist Her eyes turned one round and suddenly, she threw herself into Yu Yuehans arms. Circling her arms around his waist, Nian Xiaomu lifter her head as she called out sweetly, Hubby Yu Yuehans body froze as he narrowed his eyes. His calm expression had turnedplicated. While he saw right through Nian Xiaomu for pulling a fast one on him, he could not help but feel stirred by what she had just called him. In less than three seconds of staring at each other, Yu Yuehan reached out suddenly to pull Nian Xiaomu even more tightly into an embrace. Then, cupping her chin with his long fingers, his gaze was deep and soulful as he said, What did you call me just now? Say it again? Nian Xiaomu rubbed her head against his chest, avoiding his eyes as she cooed, Im tired and want to sleep. Nian Xiaomu pouted indignantly as she acted pitifully. Whenever Xiao Liuliu was like this, Yu Yuehan would relent and let her have whatever she wanted. Nian Xiaomu, you said youll give me a surprise. Are you going back on your word now? He did not miss the sly look on her face. He did not forget his woman was as wily as a fox. Even the sharp and experienced old businessmen in the industry have been tricked by her. If she were to surrender so easily, she wouldnt be Nian Xiaomu. Pinching her face, Yu Yuehan repeated, What did you call me just now? Say it again then Ill consider letting you go to bed. Nian Xiaomu nestled in his chest as she lied through her teeth, Im too tired and cannot remember anything. Ill say it when I wake up. Indeed its veryte. Why dont you stand properly and let me have a good look at my surprise before you go to sleep? Hugging her in his arms, Yu Yuehan answered in his low and sexy voice. Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up at his words and raised her head happily, sticking her baby finger out as she said, Pinky swear that youll not try anything funny and let me sleep after you see the surprise! But before that, you have to let me see the surprise first Halfway through his words, Yu Yuehan looked down at how she had stered herself onto him, and eyed her up and down. Nian Xiaomu was very smart to know that no matter where she hid, he would be able to see. By sticking onto him, he would not be able to see anything. However, she did not know that while his eyes could not see a thing, his body could feel her and was already set ame. Nian Xiaomu was ying with fire Grabbing both her shoulders, Yu Yuehan pushed her away. Thinking that as long as he saw the surprise, she could safely go to sleep, Nian Xiaomu stepped right in front of him to describe the special design of the dress. The highlight of the dress is the back. Its bare-back Chapter 587 - The laws are strong but the outlaws are ten times stronger

Chapter 587: Thews are strong but the ouws are ten times stronger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Turning around as she spoke, she revealed her lower back. The plunging neckline of the dress was already very alluring. If the back of the dress had been entirely bare as well, the effect would not be as sensual. Instead, the hollow lower back of the dress was even more tempting for the viewer Yu Yuehans expression changed within one second. Nian Xiaomu had always exuded the aura of a queen, and the color red suited her very much. Not only did the color make her baby soft skin even more captivating, it alsoplemented her regal image. Just by standing there, and casually turning one round, Nian Xiaomu had transformed into a bewitching temptress. See, its like this. I like the dress but its too revealing. I wont wear it out, but bought it to show you. Isnt this a sweet surprise? Nian Xiaomu turned another two rounds, and looked expectantly at Yu Yuehan for him to praise her for her great sacrifice. Surely he wasnt going to be jealous that she only loved their daughter and did not care about him. Im very surprised. Yu Yuehans dark eyes narrowed as he answered her. He wasnt only surprised, he was seduced. Then can I sleep now? Nian Xiaomu replied happily at his words. They had agreed that as long as he saw the surprise, he would let her sleep. Nian Xiaomu turned around to pick up her pajamas to change out of her dress. She raised one foot but Yu Yuehan had already stepped ahead of her. Grabbing her shoulders, he pressed her against the wardrobe, and locked her gaze with his. Then, he lowered his head and sealed her lips! Mmm! What about the promise he made to let her sleep after he saw the surprise? He did not keep his word! Nian Xiaomu anxiously pushed Yu Yuehan away to reason with him. However, before she say a word, she was swept up into his arms and ced onto the bed. A sense of dizziness overcame Nian Xiaomu , and then Yu Yuehans muscr body pressed down against her. He cuffed both her hands over her head, and easily trapped her within his arms. Nian Xiaomu, now that we are done with the surprise, its time to sleep. Im afraid youll be cold so I will sleep with you. Nian Xiaomu: !! What a jerk! She had meant to sleep and have a rest, not sleep with him! Yu Yuehan knew that she could not escape, so he was not in a hurry toy his hands on her. After nting a kiss on her, he looked up at her aggrieved face. Upset with me? You broke your promise! You did not keep your word! When Nian Xiaomu could finally speak up, she hollered at him immediately. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows slightly. Did I? Yes! You obviously said that as long as I put on the dress for you to take a look, you will let me go to sleep after that! Nian Xiaomu stared at Yu Yuehan, wishing she could pierce him with her dagger eyes. Fine, then you sleep, answered Yu Yuehan. As he thought about how a certain someone had been lighting the fire in him and running away after that, he added another sentence before she could celebrate. You sleep while I do my thing. Nian Xiaomu: !! Wait, wait a bit Sensing that she was going to be eaten up, Nian Xiaomu refused to give up making ast attempt to escape. I have a final request! Yu Yuehan stopped what he was doing and lifted his head to look at her, indicating with his eyes to her to speak. Im hungry. I want to eat something. Youve got to let me eat first. Unable to think of any other reason, Nian Xiaomu hastily cooked up an excuse. һ,ͼһ. No need for the trouble. Ill feed you right away. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 588 - Nian Xiaomu, are you sure you dare to agree to it?!

Chapter 588: Nian Xiaomu, are you sure you dare to agree to it?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hot kisses rained upon Nian Xiaomu like snowkes. Before she could protest, her lips were sealed. Then, the dress on her somehow got slided off Yu Yuehans eyes turned dark as he stopped to savor her half-naked look. It was as if he had intentionally stripped her halfway. Yu Yuehan Nian Xiaomu anxiously attempted to cover herself, but did not where to ce her hands. Ovee with bashfulness and mortification, she buried herself in his arms. The shy expression on Nian Xiaomus face caused Yu Yuehans tense nerves to explode. Using hisrge hands to rip off the dress that was still on her body, he leaned closer toward her Knock knock! Yu Yuehan froze. It was only for a second, and he ignored the sound. nting another kiss on Nian Xiaomus lips, he continued with what he was going to do Knock, knock, knock! The knocking rang out again. This time, a little voice called out, Daddi! Yu Yuehan: !! While Yu Yuehan was feeling shocked, Nian Xiaomu had already recovered from her mesmerism. Hearing Xiao Liulius voice, she wanted to get up. Sensing her movement, Yu Yuehan quickly pressed her down and gritted his teeth as he warned, Nian Xiaomu, I cannot hold it in anymore. But Xiao Liuliu is outside Shell go back to her room to sleep if no one opens the door. Yu Yuehan pulled Nian Xiaomu back into his embrace. Lowering his head to nibble on her ears, he whispered, Dont you miss me? His hot breath fell onto her skin and Nian Xiaomu was turned on immediately. Just as she was about to surrender to him, the knocking grew louder. It became more rhythmic like the beating of a drum This time, Xiao Liuliu called out to Nian Xiaomu instead. Pretty Mommy! Xiao Liuliu called out as she threw herself into Nian Xiaomus arms. Mommys here! Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and pushed Yu Yuehan away as she hurriedly got off the bed and hastily put on her clothes. Without lookign at Yu Yuehans sullen face, she headed straight to the door and opened it. Carry me, Pretty Mommy! As soon as the room door opened, a soft and cuddly figure flew right into Nian Xiaomus arms. Nian Xiaomu carried her up, and lowered her head to nt a kiss on her little face. Whats wrong? Why arent you sleeping yet? Did you have a bad dream? asked Nian Xiaomu worriedly. Xiao Liuliu was usually very well-behaved. When it was time for bed, she would be ready to sleep. Why did shee over today? Hearing her words, Xiao Liuliu flipped over and circled the bedroom. When her eyes met with Yu Yuehans ce face, she dered in her sweetest voice, Xiao Liuliu wants to sleep with Daddi and Pretty Mommy in future! Smash!! Along with Xiao Liulius words was the sound of someone falling off the bed andnding in a loud crash Nian Xiaomu was at a loss for words. At the very next second, a voice rang out from the floor through grated teeth. Nian Xiaomu, are you sure you dare to agree to it?! Looking down at the cuddly Xiao Liuliu in her arms, Nian Xiaomu then turned to face the man who was just crawling up from the floor to try to reason with him. Yu Yuehan, Xiao Liuliu is your biological daughter. Shes already three years old! Yu Yuehan emphasized. Sensing Nian Xiaomus internal struggle to make a decision, he walked over and took over Xiao Liuliu from her arms. Dont think that you had missed three years of Xiao Liulius growing up years so now you have topensate her. Youre spoiling her. When he saw Nian Xiaomu at a loss for words, Yu Yuehan knew that he had hit the point. Then, he reached out to pull her up, and wrapped her in his arms. Chapter 589 - Your biological daughter! Your biological daughter!

Chapter 589: Your biological daughter! Your biological daughter!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lowering his head to gently nt a kiss on her forehead, Yu Yuehan said, Nian Xiaomu, we have a lifetime ahead of us. You can take your time topensate your daughter and me. At the next second, he changed the topic and said, So now, let the butler bring her back to her own room to sleep Nian Xiaomu: !! Xiao Liuliu: !! When Xiao Liuliu heard his words, she slid out of his arms and darted toward the big bed in the middle of the room. Standing on her toes, she leaped up onto the bed and crawled into the covers. When she reached the center of the bed, Xiao Liuliuy her soft and chubby body down before patting the spot next to her. Pretty Mommy, its dark. Come to bed quickly! Nian Xiaomu threw a cautious nce at Yu Yuehan. Worried that this unsatisfied man would re up at her little darling, she flew into his arms and stroked his chest. Yu Yuehan, think it through carefully. This is your biological daughter, not a child you picked up from the street. If you beat her to death, you wont have a daughter anymore Just bear with it for one night and wait until tomorrow! When Xiao Liuliu wakes up tomorrow, Ill educate her properly and make sure that she sleeps on her own in the future! As the irritation on Yu Yuehans face subsided, Nian Xiaomu chuckled in her heart. Xiao Liuliu, you are Mommys little angel! Mommy loves you! Nian Xiaomu celebrated secretly in her heart, but acted as if she was disappointed by the situation. After making sure that Yu Yuehan would not throw Xiao Liuliu out of the bedroom, she quicklyy down next to Xiao Liuliu and wrapped her arms around her daughter. Lowering her head happily, Nian Xiaomu gave Xiao Liuliu a peck on her porcin face! Go to sleep! Mommy will keep youpany. Daddy will keep youpany too, Yu Yuehan added indifferently as he strode over to the bed with his long legs beforeying down as well. The picture of this family of three was very heartwarming. Xiao Liuliu usually fell asleep easily. Hugging her little piggy toy, she fell sound asleep in the blink of an eye. As Nian Xiaomu watched Xiao Liulius sweet sleeping face, she could not resist kissing her a few more times. Just when she was ready to shut her eyes and go to sleep, she suddenly felt something next to her move. Nian Xiaomu opened her eyes in shock and found that Yu Yuehan hady down next to her after shifting Xiao Liuliu to the side of the bed. Lying on his side with his head propped on one hand, Yu Yuehan looked at Nian Xiaomu coolly. Nian Xiaomu: !!! Scared out of her wits, Nian Xiaomu almost screamed out loud. Covering her mouth with her hands, she could only stare back at him. Xiao Liuliu was still here. What was he going to do? Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him what he was up to, he suddenly stretched out his long arms and scooped her into his embrace. Nibbling at her ears, he whispered, Nian Xiaomu, I cant hold it in. His raspy voice was filled with restraint. Without waiting for her reply, he continued, I will be gentle and wont wake Xiao Liuliu up. As if she would believe him! However, before Nian Xiaomu could reject him, the hungry wolf did not give her a chance to do so. He lowered his head to kiss her mouth and very quickly subdued her by working on her sensitive spots. As Nian Xiaomu melted into his arms, Yu Yuehan prepared to spring right into action. Then, a sound rang out. The two of them froze in rm! Did you hear something? asked Nian Xiaomu. No! Just as Yu Yuehan was about to kiss her, Nian Xiaomu cocked her head to the side and insisted, No, there was definitely a sound. Something fell to the ground It was Xiao Liuliu! Then, a voice cried out, Wah, wah Chapter 590 - It wasnt only the most tragic, but even beyond that!

Chapter 590: It wasnt only the most tragic, but even beyond that!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These resounding cries came from the ground. Nian Xiaomu pushed Yu Yuehan away forcefully and sat up. When she turned around, she saw a tiny and squishy figure standing up from the ground. Hugging the piggy toy, Xiao Liuliu stood by the bed with a dazed look. With her chubby little hand, she massaged her little butt that was sore from the fall and pouted her lips with a look full of grievance. Big teardrops were still hanging from her eyelids. Blinking her huge eyes innocently, she seemed unable to understand why she had rolled off the bed and onto the ground when she had definitely been sleeping in the middle of the bed Nian Xiaomu went forward immediately. Scooping Xiao Liuliu up, she examined her anxiously. When she was sure that Xiao Liuliu was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. She thought of something and turned around to look at Yu Yuehan. Reaching out, Yu Yuehan flicked Nian Xiaomus forehead with his long fingers and said in a vicious tone, Nian Xiaomu, dont stare at me with that expressionshes my daughter as well. I wont eat her up. When he saw that Xiao Liuliu was fine and had fallen asleep once again in Nian Xiaomus embrace, he stretched his long legs and got ready to get out of bed. Where are you going? Nian Xiaomu asked anxiously when she saw his sudden action. Surely he wasnt angry When Yu Yuehan heard this, he paused in his steps. Twisting his head around, he looked at her and said with a pause after every word, Taking. A. Cold. Shower! He was interrupted twice in one night. He might as well just go to sleep already if there was a third time. Nian Xiaomu: - The room was already in a state of silence when Yu Yuehan stepped out of the shower. The two of them were sound asleep. Snuggling under the sheets, they were wrapped in a tight hug with Nian Xiaomu holding Xiao Liuliu in her embrace. Both mother and daughter had the same sleeping posture. Yu Yuehan only put a bathrobe on his body. The belt at the waist was loosely tied, revealing his muscr chest. He strolled forward. He stood by the bed and bent down slightly. Propping one of his hands on the headboard, he lowered his gaze and stared at both the adult and the child in the bed. The stifling and gloomy feeling in his chest from earlier seemed to have disappeared in an instant. He lowered his head slowly and nted a kiss on Nian Xiaomus forehead. Immediately after, he kissed Xiao Liulius rosy little face. After he finished kissing her, he reached out and pinched her cheeks, saying, You are as mischievous as your mom! Xiao Liuliu seemed to have felt the pinch as she muttered, Hmm Her tiny, chubby hand curled into a fist as she rubbed her nose. She turned her body over andy sprawled on the pillow. As she buried her face into the pillow, she stuck out her little butt. She aimed her butt at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan: The corners of his lips curved up, and he could not help butugh. After he shifted her to the correct sleeping posture, he gently brushed away the fine hairs on her forehead with his big hand. As he sat by the side of the bed, he stared quietly at the mother and daughter beside him. An outpouring of gentleness settled in his dark eyes. Even though their appearance wasnt a part of his ns, he was still very grateful to the heavens for sending them over to his side. Yu Yuehans gaze turned slightly chilly when he thought of the two DNA reports. He dimmed the bedside lights. After tucking them in properly with the covers, he left the room. In the study room. After Yu Yuehan had just pushed the door open, his assistant appeared soon thereafter. Have you investigated it thoroughly? Yu Yuehan asked after he walked to his study desk and sat down. He looked at his assistant with an indifferent gaze. When the assistant saw that Yu Yuehan had cast a nce at him, he walked forward immediately and reported respectfully, I sent someone to check on the bankMiss Nian was the one who set up the ount. The safety deposit box has been rented out for the past three years, and the name registered was Miss Nians as well. All of the information was correct. Apart from the fact that Nian Xiaomu herself had forgotten everything, there were absolutely no doubtful points. Do you mean that the DNA report was deposited before Nian Xiaomu lost her memory? Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows lightly. However, Nian Xiaomu had already forgotten everything Chapter 591 - Round after round, it’s a battle of high IQs!

Chapter 591: Round after round, its a battle of high IQs!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What about the CCTV? Did you manage to check the records? Ive already checked them. However, the bank had an ident a few years backAll the CCTV records were destroyed at that time, so we couldnt retrieve anything. As such, we were unable to confirm if the person who deposited the report was Miss Nian herself. This meant that it was highly possible that someone had deposited the DNA report under Nian Xiaomus name. Furthermore, it was such a coincidence that the bank had an ident right after the report was deposited. It would be very hard to conclude whether this was an ident or whether this was caused by human machinations. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he collected his gaze, and a dangerous ray of light shed past his eyes He didnt care what kind of person Nian Xiaomu was. He only knew that she was the mother of his daughter. She was the woman who would be by his side throughout his life. Although he did not want to look into her past, he could not guarantee the safety of this mother and daughter pair if he did not investigate it properly. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened as he opened his mouth indifferently and said, Continue investigating. You must investigate thoroughly and find out who exactly is the one creating unnecessary trouble! Yes! Nodding his head, the assistant was just about to take his leave when he suddenly thought of another matter and paused in his steps. Young Master Han, I have received news that Fan Yu seems to be asking around for news about the Queens Ring. They were in City H, which was where the Yu Familys influence was gathered at. Fan Yus wanton actions of gathering information here could not be concealed from them. Furthermore, Fan Yu seemed to be very impatientHe absolutely did not try to hide anything he was doing. It totally was not his usual style to do things in such an ostentatious manner. It would be very difficult not to attract the attention of others with these abnormal actions of his. Many others were already mindful of the moves made by the Fan Corporation, and all of them were making conjectures in private about Fan Yus motive for getting information on the Queens Ring. Why is he searching for information about a ring? Yu Yuehan was slightly taken aback. The scene of Fan Yu fighting over the Queens Ring with him during the auction shed past his mind. He had already felt that it was weird back then. Fan Yu seemed to care a great deal about the ring. It wasnt merely because of the value of the ring; it actually seemed like he harbored some sort of a special feeling toward the ring. And now, Fan Yu wanted to ask around for information about the Queens Ring when he obviously knew that the ring was with Yu Yuehan. What was he going to do? Was he looking for something? I heard that Fan Yu wanted to know where the Queens Ring from the auction came from. The assistant reported all of the information that he had received, including that Fan Yu had headed to the ck market auction and looked for hooligans to ask for information. He heard that one young hooligan was still in Fan Yus private vi and had not left yet. Technically speaking, it was time for Fan Yu to realize his ambitions since the Fan Corporation had just entered City H. However, it just so happened that he wasnt very concerned about his business. Instead, he was doing weird things. Nobody knew what Fan Yu was up to Yu Yuehan fell into deep silence after he heard what the assistant said. Perhaps it was because the outside world had seen Fan Yu as the only person who was qualified topete with himself. As Yu Yuehan propped his chin up with one hand, he tried to think from Fan Yus point of view. If he were Fan Yu A momentter, his dark eyes erged. It is highly possible that Fan Yu is looking for someone and that this someone was the previous owner of the Queens Ring! The assistant stared nkly. Before he could regain hisposure, Yu Yuehan had already stood up from his seat and said, Check on it immediately! Check who the Queens Ring belonged to before it entered the charity auction venue of City H! Chapter 592 - I remember it now!

Chapter 592: I remember it now!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the private vi. Two days had passed. The people whom Fan Yu hired had still not found Fang Zi. The guest room opened again. Fan Yus handsome figure strutted into the room slowly. The spacious room was peaceful andfortable. Not only was the environment pleasing, there was also an abundance of food and drink and even someone who looked after the daily chores This did not feel like being locked up and monitored. It was more like enjoying life! The young hooligan who had provided the information was now lyingfortably on a bench on the balcony with a bunch of grapes in his hand. Popping them happily into his mouth, he was also humming a tune. In his mind, he imagined how perfect it would be if there were a hot chick to serve him at this moment BAM! In the middle of daydreaming, the fruit tter in front of the young hooligan was kicked over. Jumping out of his seat in fright, he turned around in a fluster. Seeing Fan Yu standing in front of him, he straightened his body hurriedly and spoke up first by asking, Master, Master Fan Yu, what brings you here? Are you afraid that I would be angry? Dont worryIm having a good time here. I wouldnt mind it even if you were to keep me here a bit longer! However, can we negotiate a bit? Your vi is wonderful, but its too empty and lonely. There are too few people in it, especially women. Master Fan, youre also a man as well as quite handsome and suave. Surely you know what Im trying to say The young hooligans thievish-looking expression turned more vile. Rubbing his hands in glee, he couldnt wait for Fan Yu to arrange a few women for him to enjoy! You like it here? When Fan Yu heard Fang Lis words, the sides of his lips curled upward into a smile. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking behind those dark brown eyes. Fan Yu usually wore a warm and friendly expression on his face and appeared to be a well-mannered and mild gentleman. There was nothing threatening about him. Since Fan Yu asked, the young hooligan assumed that he was going to have a woman delivered to him. Filled with a cheap thrill in his heart, he nudged closer to Fan Yu and eximed, I like it, I like it! I like it so much! If you need a sidekick, Ill be the first to apply for the position! Fan Yu threw a nce at him and snickered coldly. Turning around to sit across from him, Fan Yu picked up the fruit knife on the floor and started to y with it in his hands. After a long while, he looked up at the young hooligan. Raising his eyebrow, Fan Yu asked, Do you know where the previous guy who lied to me ended up? The little hooligan froze in fear. Before he could answer, the assistant next to Fan Yu coolly said, The tombstone has already been covered with nts and trees. Its the patch ofnd you saw when you passed by the courtyard. Thump! Feeling his legs turn soft like jelly, the young hooligan fell off the bench in fear. Then, he jumped up again, stuttering incoherently as he tried to exin himself. Master, Master Fan, I dont understand what youre saying Even if I had the courage of a lion, I would never dare to deceive you Everything I told you is true! Before Fan Yu could answer, his assistant coldly interjected, Is that so? We followed the tip that you gave us, but we couldnt find Fang Zi. If you are not hiding something from us, then everything you said earlier must be untrue! I didnt lie! denied the young hooligan without hesitation as he hastily wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead. Seeing Fan Yu toying with the fruit knife in his hand, the young hooligan suspected that the knife might end up in his own neck. Shuddering in fright, he quickly added, It was truly Fang Zi who told me about the Queens Ring. He also told me that he had matters to attend to in his hometown Thats right! I remember it now! Chapter 593 - An absolute beauty!

Chapter 593: An absolute beauty!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All of a sudden, the young hooligan rust to Fan Yu and eximed, I remember everything! Fang Zi said that he was in debt and might need to head to his rtives ce in another part of the country to lie low until the fuss died downIt is highly possible that he did not go back to his hometown, but headed to his rtives ce instead! Where is his rtive at? What is the address? This Fang Zi has forbidden me from saying it The young hooligan bit his tongue. m! Fan Yu lifted his hand up and stabbed the fruit knife in his hand toward the table. Even though he did not utter a single word, this action of his was far more intimidating than any of his words. The young hooligan trembled all over and blurted out, Its at a nearby city, in City S. The address is No. 593 Prince Alley, East Street By the time the assistant heard the address, he had already whipped out his phone at lightning speed and made a call without waiting for Fan Yus instructions. He sent people to look for Fang Zi at the address that the young hooligan had provided. He received news in less than half an hour. Young Master Fan, we have found Fang Zi. Indeed, he is hiding at his rtives ce, and our men just happened to bump into the debt collectors when they went to look for him. Fang Zi said that he knows everything about the Queens Ring and that he wont reveal anything about it unless we help to clear his debts. Fan Yus eyes flickered. His gentle-looking face was expressionless. Opening his thin lips, he said, Pay his debts. I want to meet him immediately. Besides that, remember to tell him that I will cut his tongue out if I do not get any useful information out of his mouth! The assistant conveyed along his exact words the moment Fan Yu finished speaking. Fang Zi was hiding in a nearby city. It was very close to City S, so he could be brought back in less than an hours time. When Fan Yu heard that Fang Zi had been found, he stood up from his chair and strolled out of the guest room. He walked up the stairs to the study and pushed the door open. An intense scent of books flooded the empty and chilly room, and it matched his nobleman aura perfectly. As he walked forward, he took out a bottle of red wine from the liquor cab and poured himself a ss of alcohol. He picked up the wine ss and walked to the study desk. Then, he pulled the chair out and sat down. He swirled the red wine in his hand gently, but did not drink it. He only shifted it under his nose and took in whiffs of the strong fragrance of the wine; it seemed that this was the only way to calm his restless emotions. The next second, he shifted his gaze toward the study desk and stared fixedly at the photo frame that was sitting on the study desk. The ancient looking photo frame seemed like a square peg in a round hole as it sat on the spotlessly clean and luxurious study desk. However, Fan Yus gaze toward the photo frame looked exceptionally gentle. Reaching his long and slender fingers out, he held the photo frame in his hands and stroked the photograph in the photo frame gently with his long fingers. It was a photograph of a young girl who was around 12 to 13 years of age. Her long, ck hair hung down loosely on her shoulders. She was an absolute beauty with those delicate facial features of hers! Her pair of animated eyes had a charming gaze to them. Dressed in a pastel yellow princess outfit, she was sitting on a swing in a courtyard. Suddenly, she realized that someone had secretly taken a photo of her. When she turned around and saw that it was someone whom she was familiar with, she shed a sweet smile at that moment This moment was freeze-framed by the camera. The image seemed to have stayed frozen in Fan Yus mind as well. After a long while, knocks sounded from door of the study. As the assistant pushed the door open and came in, he said, Young Master Fan, I have brought Fang Zi here. After he finished speaking, a man with a prudent look entered the room slowly. He was stunned when he saw Fan Yu, who was sitting at the study desk. Soon after, the gaze in Fang Zis eyes turned greedy when he saw the decor in the study. He rushed forward and took the initiative to speak. I was the one who sold the Queens Ring to the ck market auction. I can tell you anything that you want to know as long as you give me money! Chapter 594 - Ill say it! Ill say everything!

Chapter 594: Ill say it! Ill say everything!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The President of the Fan Corporation, Fan Yu, had the gall to openlypete with the Yu Corporation when they had first entered City H not long ago. And now, his fame was second only to Young Master Han. Fang Zi did not dare to underestimate Fan Yu even though it was his first time meeting him. Since Fan Yu was so generous just now and had helped him to pay off his loan shark debt of 100 thousand yuan in one shot, it proved that he was really keen on getting information that pertained to the Queens Ring. How could Fang Zi let this great chance slip by?! From the way he looked at Fan Yu now, it seemed like he was looking at a pig in a poke or amb that was about to be ughtered! He stared fixedly at him with his eyes and waited for him to speak. Your name is Fang Zi? Fan Yu lifted his gentle-looking eyes up after hearing what he had said. However, there were not many changes in his expression. By the time Fang Zi heard what Fan Yu said, the assistant who brought him in had already kicked him to the ground before he had the time to give his reply. Speak to Young Master Fan properly. Otherwise, we can throw you back to that group of loan sharks the same way we fished you out! Fang Zis expression changed instantly the moment the assistant finished his words. He straightened his back in front of Fan Yu as his attitude became respectful. Young Master Fan, yes, I am Fang Zi. Fang Zi was well-known for being crafty; he swindled money everywhere, and his words were usually only 30 percent true. He had been imprisoned a few times, but he still did not do decent work after he was released. He was chased high and low by his debt collectors because he was addicted to gambling. If not for his luck that he just happened to bump into Fan Yus men, he would have already been torn apart by the loan sharks. He would definitely feel intimidated when he heard that he might be thrown back to the loan sharks again. He couldnt wait to tell Fan Yu everything that he knew. Were you the one who sold the Queens Ring to the ck market? Fan Yu studied him carefully and asked. Yes, I am the one. At that time, I thought that it was merely an ordinary ring since it looked pretty old. It was just that the gemstone in it seemed to be of some value. As such, I casually sold it away for a few pennies, but it had never crossed my mind that it was actually a treasure! If I had known earlier that the ring was worth 100 million yuan, I would have been rich by nowI wouldnt be in such a pitiful state of being chased by the debt collectors A bitter and hateful expression appeared on Fang Zis face the moment he thought of the Queens Ring. He wished that he could give himself two tight ps. It did not seem like he was pretending to put on a regretful expression. When Fan Yu heard this, a different expression finally appeared on his peaceful-looking face. As he supported himself by cing both of his hands on the study desk, he squinted his dark brown eyes suddenly and asked, Where did you get that ring? Fang Zi was stunned when he heard this question. As if a thought had urred to him, his gaze suddenly turned evasive as he started to stutter, Umm, my parents left it for me. Its a ring that was handed down in my family! BAM! With a wave of his arms, all the documents on his desk were swept to the ground. As he stood up with a whoosh, he grabbed ahold of the cor of Fang Zis shirt and pulled him toward himself. His gentle-looking face turned grave and stern. His good-natured gaze exuded a terrifying ray of light at this point in time. With a pause after every word, he said, I absolutely hate it when people lie to me. I am only giving you one chance. If you insist on walking the road to death, I will ensure that you regret your existence on Earth! Ill say it! Ill tell you everything! Fang Zi was intimidated by his dangerous gaze. When he saw that the assistant was walking toward him, he corrected himself without a second word. I picked that ring up, I picked it up from the streets! Picked it up? Fan Yu frowned. Yes! I had a little too much alcohol that day and picked it up on the streets when I was on my way home. I really picked it up, but I didnt say so earlier because I was afraid that you would not believe me Chapter 595 - It was actually a treasure!

Chapter 595: It was actually a treasure!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yus expression deepened, and his gaze grew dangerous. Liulius ring was never away from her. How could it be picked up by others? Fan Yus silence made Fang Zi panic instantly. Thinking that Fan Yu did not believe his words, Fang Zi hurriedly said, Everything that I have said is true. I really picked that ring up from the streets Fang Zi hesitated for a few seconds and gritted his teeth. Alright, Ill say it truthfully. A woman seemed to be lying beside the ring when I picked it up at the time. However, she didnt react even after I shouted at her a few times, and she looked like she was dead. I was only looking for money and did not want to have anything to do with someone elses life. Obviously, I ran away immediately at that point in time. I ran away right after I picked up the ring. When I got home and sobered up, I saw that there was blood on the ring. I was worried that someone woulde looking for me if that woman died, so I washed the ring clean immediately and sold it off at a cheap price. Who knew that the ring which looked so old and worn out was actually a treasure! Fang Zi felt his heart aching when he thought of this. It was 100 million yuan! He had missed 100 million yuan by an arms length. He wanted to beat his chest and stamp his foot whenever he thought about it! Before he could say anything else, Fan Yu grabbed the cor of his shirt tightly in an agitated manner and asked, What did you say? A woman was lying beside the ring when you picked it up? What did she look like? Where is she? From the vicious aura that sprang up from his entire body, he seemed like a devil that emerged from hell. He did not need to utter any malicious words; with just a single expression from him, a person seemed to turn into the target of the god of death. Fang Zi was intimidated by his reaction. Swallowing his saliva forcefully, he said, I, I dont know It was too dark that day, and I was too intoxicated. I couldnt see anything clearly Fan Yu lost his cool and bellowed in a deep voice, What about the location where you picked the ring up?! He was disappointed time and time again after searching for so many years. There was never once when he felt that he was so close to Liuliu. Especially when he heard that she might be injured He just wanted to appear by her side at this point in time! I, I dont remember. I picked the ring up three years ago. If I did not happen to learn that the ring was auctioned for 100 million yuan, I would not have remembered this incident Fang Zi replied truthfully. He had never seen anyone like Fan Yu. Even though he looked like a modest gentleman, he seemed like a murderer from the chilliness in his gaze. Just a single gaze from him would be sufficient to chill someone right down to the bone. Fang Zi did not dare to lie because he wanted to save his own life. Fan Yu was stunned when he heard what Fang Zi said and muttered, Three years ago His Liuliu was injured and even lost her ring three years ago. She was definitely seriously injured to have allowed someone to take away her favorite ring. Three years ago Some sort of a message seemed to have shed past Fan Yus mind. He was stunned. I met with an ident a few years back and nearly died. I couldnt remember a lot of things after I woke up. For those questions that you have asked earlier on, I have really forgotten the answers to them I dont remember anything else, I only know that Tan Bengbeng found me near the hospital Nian Xiaomus words rang beside his ears yet again. If she had indeed gotten into an ident three years ago, then she just might be the person that Fang Zi had seen at the time! Fan Yus eyes narrowed immediately, and he lifted his head up with a whoosh. Recall it carefully. Where did you pick that ring up? Was it near a hospital?! How did you know that there was a hospital near that area? Fang Zi asked in surprise when he heard what Fan Yu had said. Chapter 596 - The last piece of the puzzle

Chapter 596: Thest piece of the puzzle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Zi seemed to have his memory jogged by what Fan Yu said and thought of something. Indeed, theres a hospital near the ce where I stay. Furthermore, it wasnt very far away from my ce, and I would pass by the hospital every day when returning home. On the day when I picked the ring up, I wanted to pass by that same road to go home, just like the usual times Fang Zi recounted the situation that day carefully. However, its been a very long time already, and I really cant remember the exact location Young Master Fan, I have already told you what I know. All of this is the truthI really did not lie to you! Fan Yus dark brown eyes narrowed slightly. He muttered to himself irresolutely before turning toward his assistant. Arrange a hypnotist to do a recollection test for him. See if that can help him remember the location where he picked the ring up. Yes. The assistant bowed respectfully and left. Fang Zis expression changed slightly when he heard that he would be undergoing hypnotherapy. Just when he wanted to say something, Fan Yu took out his checkbook. After writing on a check, he ced it on the desk and pushed it toward Fang Zi. Fan Yu opened his mouth slightly and said, As long as you can remember the ce where you picked the ring up, this 100 thousand yuan will be your reward. Fang Zi nearly turned crossed eyed from staring at the check in front of him! As he picked up the check with both his hands, his eyes had already formed into a single line from all the smiling, and he nodded his head in a haste. Young Master Fan, dont you worry. I will surely do my utmost best to cooperate with the hypnotist and will definitely recall the ce where I picked up the ring no matter what! They got into contact with the hypnotist shortly after. The delegation set off to the hospital in no time. Three years was a long period of time. There might be major changes if it were another location, but it just so happened that Fang Zi stayed near the hospital in the past. There were only a few minor changes to the streets, and they were mostly in their original form. Here. This is the ce where I used to stay. With Fang Zi in the lead, he followed the hypnotists induction and walked to a rundown residential building. As the years rolled on gradually, this ce was already in such a rundown state that it was now surrounded by red tape and had a demolish signbeled on it. It was about to be torn down very soon. The assistant walked to Fan Yu and reported his findings respectfully. Young Master Fan, Ive already asked the people from this areaFang Zi indeed lived here previously. Even though he was an idle person and wasnt considered a good man, he was pretty nice to the elderly folks. As there are no elevators here, he frequently helped move the possessions of the elderly that lived in this old building. As a result, many of the elderly here remember him. He paused in his words and continued reporting, We have checked as well. This ce is only about a 10 minute walk from the hospital where Tan Bengbeng worked at! The time and location were a match. He paired this with Fang Zis statements. At the time that he picked up the ring, there was an unconscious woman lying beside it, and there was blood on the ring too Tan Bengbeng had also told him that Nian Xiaomu had a body full of injuries when she first found her If the person whom Fang Zi had seen was Nian Xiaomu and he had taken the ring away before Tan Bengbeng arrived, this could exin why Tan Bengbeng had never seen that ring before! And now, the puzzle that surrounded all his suspicions would beplete as long as Fang Zi could recall the ce where he first picked up the ring! Fan Yus dark brown eyes narrowed slightly. Looking up slowly, he stared at Fang Zi, who was trying his best to recall the scene on that fateful day with the guidance of the hypnotist. Fang Zis expression seemed a little wooden; he was frowning and seemed to have met with some sort of a problem. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and he walked in a particr direction with huge steps. He was muttering to himself, This is the ce this is the ce Chapter 597 - The original owner of the Queen’s Ring

Chapter 597: The original owner of the Queens Ring

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As he walked on, he suddenly started running. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and chased after Fang Zi, who was charging through the streets like a lunatic, until he stopped at the hospital across from the road. He went around the main entrance of the hospital and ran straight into a quiet alley. Stopping at the exit of the alley, he pointed at a road intersection agitatedly. Its right here! I remember it now! I had too much to drink and leaned against this wall to throw up. When I turned my head, I was shocked to see a gem sparkling in the darkness. I thought it was an illusion from being too drunk, but when I reached out to pick it up, I realized that it was a ring! When I picked up the ring, I saw a woman lying in front of me. It was too dark, so I couldnt see her face clearly. I could only see that she was lying motionlessly in a big pool of blood. I called out to her a few times, but there was no reaction from her. All I wanted was the ringI didnt want to get involved in any trouble around a murder, so I ran off right away Oh yes, I also remember that when I dashed out of the alley, I bumped into a person. It was a woman! She wasing from the opposite direction, so Im sure she would have discovered the corpse after I left As Fang Zi recalled the scene, he started to feel uneasy and bbered on. Details of what had happened in the past began flooding his mind. The hypnotist who followed Fang Zi stepped forward to check his condition and turned toward Fan Yu to confirm that he was in a stable state of mind and had indeed recalled the past. The assistant also went forward to match Fang Zis words with the surroundings. Master Fan, too much time has passed, and any remnants of the vomit or the blood must have been cleaned up. It will be difficult to investigate, but from the traces on the walls and the ground, what Fang Zi said might be the truth! The most crucial part was thest person he had mentioned. If he wasnt wrong, the person whom Fang Zi had bumped into and who had stepped into the alley right after Fang Zi left must have been Tan Bengbeng! At this moment, all the evidence pointed in the same direction. The person they were looking for was Nian Xiaomu! Liuliu Fan Yu took in the scene in front of him as a streak of hot light flickered in his gentle eyes. It wasparable to the glow of the sun and moon. Almost 10 years had passed. So much time had gone by that he had almost forgotten what she looked like. He had thought that he would never be able to find her in this lifetime. This unexpected surprise came so suddenly. Fan Yu broke into a smile, but it was a kind of soulful smile that was different from his usual aloof smile. His gorgeous figure turned and walked out of the alley. Stepping straight into his car, he drove in the direction of the Yu Corporation. Master Fan Before the assistant could react, the person who had been standing in front of him a moment ago had vanished with the wind! - The Yu Corporation. In the presidents office. Yu Yuehan was seated at his work desk signing documents. When he heard a knock on the door, he looked up. Master Han, I have updates regarding the matter that you asked me to follow up on. The assistant walked in with the investigation report and stopped at the work desk. The Queens Ring that you purchased at the auction had changed hands among a few buyers on the ck market. When we looked into its records, we found out that thest person to buy the ring through legitimate means was a girl. Putting the pen in his hand down, Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes as he asked, Who was this person? Chapter 598 - The adult love of his life vs. the child love of his life

Chapter 598: The adult love of his life vs. the child love of his life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This could not be determined. It was said that the young girl was only 13 years old when she bought the Queens Ring. The assistant ced the documents in his hands in front of Yu Yuehan and continued to report, It has already been 10 years since the Queens Ring was publicly auctioned. We could not verify if the ring has had a change in ownership during these 10 years. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. A young girl 13 years old? She should be 23 years old this year. Could she be the person whom Fan Yu was looking for? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow and reached out to flip open the documents in front of him. As he took a nce at the information before him, he frowned. Are there only records from the auction house? Yes, the Queens Ring wasnt auctioned at a very high price at that time. Furthermore, the one who bought the Queens Ring that year was merely a young girl. Hence, it didnt attract the attention of many people. Apart from the records from the auction house, I couldnt manage to find out any more information. Young Master Han, should we continue to investigate? the assistant asked respectfully. Yu Yuehan muttered to himself for a few seconds. Then, he closed the files in front of him and said, No need. This is Fan Yus private matter. We dont have to interfere with his business as long as it doesnt affect the Yu Corporation. Yes. Picking the documents up, the assistant turned around and got ready to leave. Just when he took his first step away, Yu Yuehan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, Is today Valentines Day? Hmm? The assistant paused in his steps and turned around with a dazed look. He was a single man. Why would he care if it was Valentines Day? After receiving a re from Yu Yuehan, he whipped out his cell phone in a haste at the very next second and checked the calendar. Then, he replied respectfully, Yes, Young Master Han. Today is Valentines Day! The assistant went through some thinking and asked sweetly, Do you need me to order roses for you? Ive sent them before. Cant you think of something new? Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows and cast an annoyed nce at his assistant. Assistant: !! Young Master, I am a bachelor, and its already so pitiful that I dont have someone to spend Valentines Day with. Wouldnt it be a little overboard if you still want me to look at people getting all lovey-dovey? Angst! The assistant spoke again after remaining silent for a few seconds and asked, What about chocte? She doesnt like it. She said that it wasme. As Yu Yuehan closed the documents in front of him, he revealed an expression that made it seem like this was a task tougher than handling international business proposals. sping his hands, he propped his chin up and started to ponder over the matter carefully. It was already afternoon now. If he still could not think of any activities that he could use to surprise her in two hours during dinnertime, he might just turn into a bachelor on the merry night of Valentines Day. Compared to others, the worst thing was that he had to serve two loves of his life when other people only had to serve one lover on Valentines Day. He had to serve the adult love of his life because he wanted to spend the beautiful night with her. He had to serve the child love of his life because he needed her cooperation to be able to peacefully spend the beautiful night with the adult love of his life. At the thought of this, he realized that he had a difficult task today! Reaching out, Yu Yuehan took out his cell phone and started to search for tips on the inte. Question: [How should I spend my first Valentines Day after getting into a rtionship?] Inte user A: [Roses, chocte, and what not are already out of fashion. If you dont have a branded bag or various shades of lipstick, would you dare to ask your girl out for a Valentines date?] Inte user B: [The gurl in the abovement seems to be too materialistic with herment. Actually, gurls look at your effort as well. If you are really broke, you can simply make your own paper flowers and turn it into a bouquet. Dont get me wrong, I am referring to paper flowers that are made out of bills. As for the color roses are red. What do you all think it should be then?] Inte user C: [The abovement is dopeeeeeeeeee.] Inte user D: [Dont speak of all of this in such a realistic manner. Actually, as long as the two lovers are together, they could still shop around with blushing faces and wildly beating hearts even if they were merely holding hands.] Chapter 599 - A hundred thousand whys

Chapter 599: A hundred thousand whys

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Inte user E: [+1. My partners says that every day is Valentines Day as long as shes together with me.] Inte user F: [Why is the single person looking for tips here? Ah, perhaps my brain has gone wonky No, I am waiting for all of you a**holes to breakup :)))))))] Inte user G: [] Yu Yuehan knitted his brows tighter and tighter as he read all the Valentines Day tips on the inte. The purchasing of gifts is easy, but will she like them? If not, should he wrap himself up as a gift and send it to her? Apart from delivery time and saving energy, it was good looking and durable too At the thought of this, Yu Yuehan suddenly felt that this idea could work. Nian Xiaomu might just be so agitated that she would burst into tears upon receiving such a precious gift His dark eyes erged slightly, and the of pride on his face could not be concealed. Yu Yuehan asked, Where did she go? The kindergarten that Little Miss attends is celebrating their holiday now, and they have to collect their holiday homework today. Manager Nian has already applied for leave in advance to apany Little Miss back to the kindergarten, the assistant reported respectfully. In the past, Yu Yuehan would be in charge of attending any of Little Misss matters. Xiao Liuliu had started to forget her fathers existence now that she had a mother When Yu Yuehan heard this, he took a nce at the time. cing the documents at the side, he stood up from his chair and said, Get the car ready. Lets head over and pick them up. - Since Chinese New Year was approaching, there werenterns and colored banners everywhere that decorated the jubnt atmosphere. In addition, today was Valentines Day as well; many businesses hadunched Valentines themed activities with pairs and pairs of balloons and soft toys Xiao Liuliu was too young in the past and did not know many things. Now, she threw herself at the car window excitedly and asked a hundred thousand whys when she saw all of this. Pretty Mommy, what is that? Pretty Mommy, can this be eaten? Pretty Mommy, Xiao Liuliu has got a piggy toy tooits exactly the same as that! Pretty Mommy Nian Xiaomu held her soft, cuddly body and answered all of her questions patiently. She exined to her the traditional practices in the country. As she stared at Xiao Liulius half-understanding, but serious looking face, she couldnt help it and gave her a kiss. Xiao Liuliu, its not Pretty Mommy. You should call me Mommy. When Nian Xiaomu heard the way Xiao Liuliu addressed her, she seemed to have thought of something very important and lowered her gaze to look at her. She hadnt found a chance to properly exin to Xiao Liuliu that she was her biological mother. When Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she carried Xiao Liuliu up and ced her onto her thigh. She ced Xiao Liuliu in a position where she could face her. Lowering her head, she stared at Xiao Liulius big dark eyes. After some hesitation, she opened her mouth slowly and said, Xiao Liuliu, something happened to Mommy in the past, and I unintentionally forgot about Xiao Liuliu However, Mommy loves Xiao Liuliu very much. I love you so, so much. Now that Mommy is back by your side, will you forgive Mommy? Nian Xiaomu swallowed her saliva nervously after she finished speaking. She didnt know if Xiao Liuliu could understand what she meant since Xiao Liuliu was still so young. She didnt know if Xiao Liuliu could differentiate between biological mom and pretty mom. Seeing that she was pursing her tiny lips and did not utter a single word, Nian Xiaomus heart went up into her throat instantly. It was her fault. Xiao Liuliu had not had a mother ever since she was born. She had appeared out of nowhere and was in a rush to coax Xiao Liuliu into epting her. If it were other children, perhaps they would not be able to ept it as well. Xiao Liuliu, its my fault Are you my real Mommy? Nian Xiaomu had just started speaking when Xiao Liulius childish and tender voice rang out at the same time. Chapter 600 - Someone who should not appear

Chapter 600: Someone who should not appear

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. Right away, she nodded her head quickly and said, Yes, I am really your Mommy. Xiao Liuliu is not a child without a motherI am your biological mother! Since Nian Xiaomu wasnt by her side during the previous three years, she was a little worried about Xiao Liuliu getting angry after she finished speaking. The situation had resulted in her beingughed at and bullied by other kids of the same age. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to apologize to her, Xiao Liulius suddenly pointed at Nian Xiaomus stomach with her hand. She asked naively, In the past, did Xiao Liuliu stay in there too? Teacher said that every kid stayed in their mothers tummy when they were very, very young, but Xiao Liuliu did not have a mother You have one! You stayed in my tummy in the past as well! Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and replied to her swiftly. Afraid that Xiao Liuliu did not believe her, she reached out and lifted her shirt up. Pointing at the scar left behind from the cesarean section, Nian Xiaomu told her, Xiao Liuliu stayed in Mommys tummy when you were very, very young and came out of Mommys tummy when you grew up afterward. Here is the footstep that you left behind when you came out of Mommys tummy. Nian Xiaomu rolled her shirt down and hugged Xiao Liuliu tightly. With a guilty look, she said, Xiao Liuliu, Mommy will always be by your side from now on. I will never leave you behind anymore! Is it here? Xiao Liuliu seemed to be very interested in that scar as she blinked her pair of huge eyes. She lifted Nain Xiaomus shirt up with her chubby little hand and stroked Nian Xiaomus tummy gently with her delicate fingers. The next second, she suddenly lifted her head up. Pouting her tiny lips, she asked, Was Mommy in pain when Xiao Liuliu came out? Xiao Liuliu will blow on it for youit will not be painful after I blow on it! As she said that, she leaned toward Nian Xiaomus tummy and blew on the scar first. Then, she followed up by kissing it. She threw herself into Nian Xiaomus embrace and cooed softly, Mommy, hug me! Nian Xiaomus eyes reddened when she heard those three simple words. She had once imagined what it would be like when she told Xiao Liuliu the truth. She had once thought of the possibility of Xiao Liuliu being unable to ept it. She had once thought of the possibility of Xiao Liuliu being unable to understand it. However, it had never crossed her mind that Xiao Liuliu would understand what she meant; not only did Xiao Liuliu not me her, she even said such things to her Nian Xiaomu hugged the soft and cuddly body in her embrace tightly as she showered her tiny face with lots of kisses. She tilted her head up slightly to prevent her tears from pouring out. Miss Nian, we have reached the school. The car stopped outside the kindergarten. Nian Xiaomu reached out hurriedly and wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. Carrying Xiao Liuliu in her arms, she pushed the car door open. The kindergarten teacher at the reception came forward to wee Nian Xiaomu the moment she saw her. The teacher hugged Xiao Liuliu happily when she saw her. After that, she lead them inside to collect Xiao Liulius homework for the winter holiday. This is a reward for Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu has performed extremely well in school, and thats because her parents have taught her well. Therefore, this is a reward for you as well. The teacher gave Nian Xiaomu a few tiny red flowers. A set of ydough was ced together with the tiny red flowers too. The ydough is molded into a family of three. I hope you guys will like it, the teacher said with a smile. Thank you. As Nian Xiaomu took the toys from the teacher, she smiled when she saw that Xiao Liuliu was smiling happily. After she gathered everything and was about to leave, she saw a familiar figure standing outside the kindergarten. Someone who should not be at the kindergarten Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Passing everything in her hands to the chauffeur, she instructed him to bring this stuff to the car first while she carried Xiao Liuliu and walked toward that figure. Fan Yu? Chapter 601 - Who exactly was she…

Chapter 601: Who exactly was she

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Nian Xiaomu spoke, the figure that was facing away from her turned around slowly. When she saw the person in front of her clearly and realized that he was indeed Fan Yu, her gaze flickered as she asked curiously, Why are you here? They were at a kindergarten, but he did not have any children. I am here to look for you. As Fan Yu looked at Nian Xiaomu, he opened his mouth and spoke with a pause after every word. With his seemingly peaceful looking expression, it looked like he had known long ago that she was the person whom he was searching for and that she was really his Liuliu Turbulent waves were already stirring in his heart! Looking at the familiar face before him, he should have recognized her the first time that they met. Why did he hesitate at that time? The both of them had wasted so much time as a result. If he had managed to recognize her right from the start, would it be possible that Yu Yuehan and her would not be an item now? If he had found her earlier, she would not have been left alone for such a long period of time She was injured back then. Were her injuries serious? Had she fully recovered? Countless question marks emerged in Fan Yus heart instantly; each and every one of them was torturing him to the extent that he was about to go insane. When he learned that she had brought Yu Yuehans daughter to kindergarten, he rushed right over like a madman. He thought that he had gotten the wrong information when he saw the empty kindergarten. However, he heard her voice just when he was about to leave Perhaps even the heavens above could not bear to let the both of them miss each other again. As such, they sent her back to him once again! Looking for me? Whats up? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback by what he said as she looked at him with a confused gaze. The way Fan Yu gazed at her was very weird. She felt unknowingly nervous from this gaze that seemed to stare right through her soul. Just when she was about to ask him about it, Fan Yu had already taken a step forward and grabbed ahold of her shoulders. Nian Xiaomu, I have something important to tell you! Listen to me, you cant get engaged with Yu Yuehan. You are actually The moment Fan Yu spoke, Xiao Liuliu, who had been leaning against Nian Xiaomus shoulders, acted like she had just heard something that she shouldnt have heard. She swung her tiny head around suddenly and turned around to look at him. The moment her delicate little face appeared in front of him, Fan Yu lost his voice immediately, and his mouth remained slightly agape. As he stared at the soft and cuddly figure in her embrace with a shocked expression, he asked in disbelief, Is she Yu Yuehans daughter? That pair of eyes, as well as her gaze toward him, was almost the exact same as that of the young Liuliu Especially at this moment, as sheid against Nian Xiaomus chest with a look of relianceAnyone who saw the two of them would assume that they were mother and daughter! As if she wanted to verify Fan Yus assumptions, Xiao Liuliu had already pouted her lips and spoke before Nian Xiaomu could say anything. Mommy, you cannot talk to Pretty Uncle. Daddi will get angry! Mommy Fan Yus face changed instantly as he repeated her way of addressing Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu did not know how to exin theplexity of the situation either. When she heard what Xiao Liuliu said, she replied in a slightly embarrassed manner, Umm, Xiao Liuliu is still young. A childs words carry no harm, so please dont take them to heart. As Nian Xiaomu said this, she got ready to ask him what he had meant by his earlier sentence. However, she noticed that Fan Yu was absolutely at a loss for words the moment he heard Xiao Liulius name! After a long time, he continued to stare at both mother and daughter, unable to utter a single word Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu. Never would he have thought that she would be the mother of Yu Yuehans daughter. The two of them actually had a child of their own already Nian Xiaomu saw his peculiar expression and was about to take her leave first when she heard Fan Yus deep voice suddenly speak out from behind. Dont you want to know your real identity? Chapter 602 - Your biological daughter indeed!

Chapter 602: Your biological daughter indeed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps and looked up at him in surprise. She did not understand what he meant by that. When she thought of the sentence that he had said previously, she frowned slightly. Did her identity have any rtionship with her engagement to Yu Yuehan? Nian Xiaomu had forgotten many things from her past after she regained consciousness in the hospital. There were only a few extremely blurry images in her brain. She had tried to imagine what she was like before she lost her memory. Who was she? Where was her family? Why exactly was she constantly seeing that scene of a raging fire in her mind? Since she escaped out of it alive, did her family make it out alive as well? Why was it that no one came to look for her Right from the time when she first regained her consciousness, all these questions swarmed her mind repeatedly every day. She would have a splitting headache whenever she wanted to search for answers. She could not recall anything In the past, Tan Bengbeng was a doctor in the psychiatry department; if not for Tan Bengbeng, who had stayed by her side the whole time and taught her to control her obsession, she might not have been able to truly let go of her pain and start a new life. Three years had passed since she got injured and lost her memory. Three years was a long period of time. The thought of her family, if she even had one, searching for her had urred to her numerous times. Since she had forgotten everything, she wouldnd herself in more pain if she continued to look into her past Now, however Nian Xiaomus animated eyes lit up slightly. As she looked at Fan Yu, she spoke with a pause after every word. You knew the me from the past? Her heart skipped a beat when she met his deep and dark gaze. That gaze looked extremely familiar. It was as if he had looked at her the very same way from the very first time that he saw her. This gaze seemed to stare through her soul She actually had not taken it to heart all this time. It had also never crossed her mind that Fan Yu would know her. Nian Xiaomus lips quivered. Just when she wanted to say something, she saw a ck luxury car parked at the roadside at the very next second. The car door opened. Yu Yuehans upright and imposing body stepped out of the car. His face darkened immediately when he saw Fan Yu, who was standing beside Nian Xiaomu. Daddi! The moment Xiao Liuliu saw him, she immediately slipped out of Nian Xiaomus embrace and ran toward him. Reaching out, she hugged onto his thigh as she lifted her tiny head up andined, Mommy is talking to Pretty Uncle. Hes an uncle that looks as pretty as Daddi! Nian Xiaomu: !! She could not be her biological daughter! She was an enemy spy! When Yu Yuehan heard what Xiao Liuliu said, he bent down and scooped her up into his arms. After he nted a loving kiss on her tiny face, he strolled toward Nian Xiaomu. Reaching out, he pulled her into his embrace. He lifted his dark gaze and shot a look at Fan Yu. Its Valentines Day today. Does Young Master Fan have anything for us? If there arent any important matters, I will bring my fiance and our daughter back to celebrate the holiday. He put great emphasis on Nian Xiaomu being his fiance. As well as their daughter They were a perfect family of three. As for Fan Yu, he would be an insensitive light bulb if he continued to stay here. Fan Yu: !! Before he could speak, Yu Yuehan had already held Nian Xiaomu by the waist as they walked toward the car that was parked by the roadside. The family of three got into the car and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The assistant walked to Fan Yu and called to him gently, Young Master Fan With the character that Fan Yu had, the assistant had originally thought that he would stop them and tell Nian Xiaomu the truth. He had never thought that Fan Yu would simply watch as she left. Chapter 603 - Never forgetting what the initial mesmerized feeling was like through the years

Chapter 603: Never forgetting what the initial mesmerized feeling was like through the years

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did you see that just now? After a long while, Fan Yu spoke, though his eyes remain fixated in the direction where Nian Xiaomus car had driven off. Not knowing what Fan Yu was talking about, the assistant did not know how to respond. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes as he continued, The way she looked at Yu Yuehan when he appeared. She had always been polite yet distant from a young age. People who did not know her well would think that she was exquisite like a doll, but not life-like enough. What others did not know was that her pair of eyes would sparkle whenever she saw something that she liked. Once, I had given everything I could to have her look at me that way, with that sparkle in her eyes. However, Yu Yuehan achieved it effortlessly today. As Fan Yu spoke, a sense of disappointment was written all over his gentle face. He had not expected to find her after the countless letdowns he had experienced while searching for her for so many years. Nor had he expected that when he found Liuliu, she would not be his Liuliu anymore. There was Yu Yuehan by her side now. They even had an adorable daughter That child had a pair of animated eyes and looked exactly like Nian Xiaomu when she was young The 10 years that he had lost was not only time. He had alsopletely lost her. Master Fan, are you alright? the assistant asked worriedly. He could not understand what Fan Yu was talking about, but could see that Fan Yu appeared rather dejected. Without waiting for his answer, the assistant hurriedly went to get the car. Fan Yu did not stay at the kindergarten for long. After returning to his private vi, he headed straight to the study. The lights were not turned on in the spacious study. It was evening time, and the room was a little dark. Orange rays of light sshed against the window and brought some warmth to the room. Fan Yus dark brown eyes lit up slightly. He walked over to his work desk and opened the drawer next to it. Taking out an old box from the drawer, he blew off ayer of dust on the cover. Master Fan, youve never allowed us to touch this box. Why did you take it out today the assistant asked in bewilderment. Everyone in the private vi knew that Fan Yus study was out of bounds. Most of the people assumed that he kept private and confidential documents rted to the Fan Corporation. However, those who were closer to him knew that what he really cared about was the box that he kept in the study. No one knew what was stored in the box, but they knew that Fan Yu cherished it dearly. Besides himself, no one else could touch it. Even the servants who cleaned the room were not allowed to go near the box As soon as the assistant finished speaking, Fan Yu opened up the box. When the assistant saw what was inside, he was tremendously shocked! He could not believe that Fan Yus treasure chest was filled with random and cheap things Fan Yu picked up the doll that was lying at the top of the pile. This was her favorite doll. When I first met her, she ran toward me with this doll in her hand. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and said that she wanted to give it to me. While the design was somewhat dated, it was an exquisite doll. Memories of the past flooded his mind as Fan Yus thoughts went back to the first time he had met Liuliu. It was ate afternoon. Just like today, the sun was shining downzily from the sky. Fan Yu tightened his grip on the doll. Although he was older than her, at the moment he saw her dressed in a princess gown, he was mesmerized. Chapter 604 - She had always been different from others

Chapter 604: She had always been different from others

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had subconsciously walked toward her to take the doll from her hands. Just as he was about to ask her what her name was, she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and reached out to touch his face. Handsome brother, can I take you home It felt as if that little hand had touched his heart too. His heart skipped a beat, and from then on, this tiny person had taken up a ce in his heart. This is the snow globe that she gave me on one of my birthdays. After putting the doll down, Fan Yu picked up a snow globe. When the snow globe was tilted to one side, the glitter and confetti swirled in the water, twinkling like beautiful stars in the sky It was very pretty. In the middle of the snow globe was a princess figurine. He remembered that she had sneakily hidden behind the door that day and had popped out in front of him with the snow globe as a present. The way she smiled at him was so sweet. Brother Fan Yu, this is Liulius birthday present to you. Do you like it? He was focused on her flushed face and had not looked at the snow globe carefully. To him, it did not matter what she gave him because as long as it was from her, he would like it. Master Fan The assistant wanted to say something, but Fan Yu did not hear him. After putting the snow globe down, Fan Yu picked up a box of choctes. This was from Childrens Day. She gave me a box of choctes. Dont you think she was so silly? How can a girl always shower a boy with presents? Fan Yus fingers gently stroked the box of choctes. His Liuliu had always been unique. From a young age, she had striven to attain whatever she liked and would never act coy about it. The assistant: Seeing Fan Yu clutch the expired box of choctes so dearly, the assistant was at a loss for words tofort him. Fan Yu was the kind of person who appeared friendly and gentlemanly to everyone, but in reality, there was space for only one person in his heart. When that person appeared, he would not care about anyone else And this is a drawing that she drew Fan Yu continued to take out all the items in the box. These were all the things that he took with him when he left. Every item was rted to Liuliu. Throughout this time, he did not dare to open the box because the things in the box would remind him of how he had lost Liuliu. He had always told himself that when he found her, he would bring her here and open the box together with her. These were the memories that they shared However, there was no need to do so now. These things probably had no meaning to her anymore. It was only his own obsession Fan Yuid out all the items on the floor and wiped every one of them clean before putting them back into the box. The assistant stood by the side, feeling very sorry for his boss. Master Fan, Miss Nian has only forgotten about the past. She will surely remember you if you tell her who you are! They had spent so much time and effort to find her. Now, they had verified Nian Xiaomus identity. The assistant could not figure out why Fan Yu would suddenly give up at this point in time. He could have revealed the truth just now. Nian Xiaomu would not have left just like that if he had said something. At the very least, she would not continue to treat him like a stranger. Can we still go back to what we used to be like? Chapter 605 - Get down on his knees to sing the song, “Conquer!”

Chapter 605: Get down on his knees to sing the song, Conquer!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yu stood up slowly as he spoke, turning around to look at his assistant. The sun had set, and the final gleam of light disappeared from the sky. A sense of despondence overwhelmed Fan Yu as night fell. Yes! Definitely! His assistant took a step forward. If Miss Nian knew that you had been waiting and searching for her all these years, she would surely be touched! Fan Yus dark brown eyes narrowed as a streak of flight flickered past them. Soon after, they resumed their serene state. Fan Yu did not respond to his assistants words. Instead, he walked toward the wine cer and took out a bottle of red wine. Leaning against the window, Fan Yu drank the wine silently, waiting for the moon to appear in the night sky Liuliu, we are together under the same moonlit sky. Have you been happy all these years? Did you ever miss your favorite Brother Fan Yu? Can you still remember the promise we made under the moonlight Do you know how jealous I am that you bore Yu Yuehan a daughter? She is so obedient and adorable, and she looks just like you when you were young. Seeing that Nian Xiaomus life was so blissful now, Fan Yu did not have a tinge of resentment in his heart even though she had forgotten him - Yu Family vi. Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liuliu as they got out of from the car, but she did not head straight back to the room. She turned around to check on the man who was still sitting in the car. He had not spoken a word since he first got in the car. Carrying Xiao Liuliu in his arms, he had turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. When she took Xiao Liuliu into her arms, he did not respond either. He continued leaning against the car door and propped his head up with his hand as he looked at her. Nian Xiaomu felt goosebumps all over her body. Just as she was about to ask him if he was feeling jealous, Yu Yuehan spoke up first and said, Nian Xiaomu, I trust you. Im not jealous. Believing his nonsense words, Nian Xiaomu choked down what she was going to say. Thinking that he had outgrown his jealous nature and did not misunderstand that something was going on between Fan Yu and her, she did not try to coax him. In the end, he had kept silent throughout the journey home. Even when Xiao Liuliu tried to make small talk with him, he had no reaction If Nian Xiaomu still could not tell that he was jealous, then she would truly be blind! Xiao Liuliu, follow Butler Grandpa in.Nian Xiaomu ced Xiao Liuliu down and patted her little bum. Xiao Liuliu darted toward the butler and called out, Carry me, Butler Grandpa! Then, she disappeared with the butler to look for yummy snacks. When Nian Xiaomu turned around, she found that Yu Yuehan was still sitting in the backseat and refusing to budge. Her animated eyes blinked cheekily as she entered the car again. Clearing her throat and putting a stern expression on her face, Nian Xiaomu asserted, Yu Yuehan, let me tell you this: The goddess will not coax you When she started speaking, Yu Yuehan suddenly reached out his arm and pulled her into an embrace. His muscr arm hugged her tightly. Resting his chin on the top of her head, Yu Yuehans voice was low and slightly hoarse as he spoke. Nian Xiaomu, I trust you, but I am still jealous. This was the end of her. Her heart melted into a pile of goo at a few simple words he said. Gone were her convictions to maintain her image as a goddess, to not coax him, and to make him kneel down to sing the song, Conquer to her Her lofty ns were thrown aside in just one second. Instead, Nian Xiaomu reached out to hug Yu Yuehan, rubbing herself against him as she asked coyly, Why dont I cook you some noodles? Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and answered, After we finish eating, let Xiao Liuliu sleep on her own. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 606 - The weird Fan Yu

Chapter 606: The weird Fan Yu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu, stay further away from Fan Yu. When Yu Yuehan saw that she was in a daze, he drew her into his embrace and nted a kiss on her delicate earlobe. A peculiar ray of light shed past his dark gaze. Immediately after, he opened his thin lips and said, I can tell that he likes you. Fan Yu did a great job in restraining himself. Even though he wasnt sure what was Fan Yu hiding, he knew that Fan Yus interest toward Nian Xiaomu had not stopped ever since he saw her for the very first time. Although he knew about it constantly, he simply did not take it to heart. His woman did not need to hide her rays because of him. She only needed to be herself. However, things were different now that they were about to get engaged. She was his fiance, and the Yu Family wasnt an ordinary family either. Yu Yuehan worried that Fan Yu would hurt her if the two of them got too close together He only saved my life. Why are you even so sour about this matter? Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up from his embrace and poked his chest. Taking ahold of her hand, Yu Yuehans lips curled up as he said, No, I am not being sour. I am jealous. I am jealous that he appeared in front of you a step before me and got to act like a hero that saved the beauty. Yu Yuehan pulled her hand toward his lips and bit it softly. Then, he opened his mouth slowly and said, Nian Xiaomu, I will repay his favor on your behalf. You can be grateful toward him, but you cannot like him! He was really so overbearing that that it made one unable to hate him for it. Nian Xiaomu hugged his muscr waist with both of her hands. She smiled until her eyebrows arched and said, We can repay the favor together, but Nian Xiaomu thought of something and leaped out of his arms. She stared at him seriously. Fan Yu seems to know mehe asked me a few weird questions today! Realizing the ambiguity of her words, Nian Xiaomu repeated them again, I meant that he seems to know the me from the past! What did you say? Yu Yuehans expression changed slightly. I am also not sureyou came when he just started speaking to me. As Nian Xiaomu propped both of her cheeks against Yu Yuehans chest, she tilted her head and pondered over what Fan Yu had said. Could he really have known her? What was she like in the past? If he really knew her, did he know her family as well? Numerous questions popped up in Nian Xiaomus heart. She immediately had a strong urge to look for Fan Yu and ask him about these questions. However, she hesitated the moment she thought of Yu Yuehan and Xiao Liuliu She was living a very blissful life now. She had someone whom she deeply loved as well as an adorable daughter. Perhaps she shouldnt try to remember her past since she had already forgotten about it. One must look forward. The life that she was living now was very, very blissful; it was so blissful that she felt a little uneasy, and she constantly had a feeling that everything hade too easily. She couldnt help but to constantly submerge herself in her wild imagination and worry that she might lose everything. Do you want to remember your past? As Yu Yuehan cupped her face with both his hands, he stared fixedly at her with his deep and dark gaze. It seemed like she could drown in the deep love within his eyes. As long as she had something she wanted to do, he would always be willing to give her his support andpany. I dont know Nian Xiaomu was a little hesitant. As she met his gaze, she pursed her lips nervously and threw herself into his embrace. She hugged him tightly with both arms. Anyone would want to find out their past and discover what kind of person they were. However, she felt that Fan Yus reaction was a little weird. He also said that she could not get engaged with Yu YuehanWhat exactly did he mean by that? Nian Xiaomu felt an unknown sense of resistance the moment she thought of this. She dove further and further into Yu Yuehans embrace Yu Yuehan felt her uneasiness; cupping the back of her head with his huge hands, he stroked her tiny head gently. Chapter 607 - A good life, the public display of affection!

Chapter 607: A good life, the public disy of affection!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gentleness seeped through his low and maic voice. What are you afraid of, my precious fool? I will always be by your side no matter what happens. However, if you think that you can avoid giving me my noodle welfare by acting pitiful, then I will have to tell you now that you can dream on. Nian Xiaomu: !! The gentleness and consideration just now must have been her hallucination. He was simply an unromantic iceberg! What a hooligan! As Nian Xiaomu released her grip on him, she got rid of her depressed mood and got out of the car. She walked toward the living room. Butler, prepare the ingredients for me. I am going to cook a huge pot of noodles today. If a particr someone does not finish them, I will stuff all of the noodles inside of him! Yu Yuehan: !! Nian Xiaomu was a kitchen killer. The only food that she could safely cook was a mere bowl of noodles. This was something that she was extremely proud of as well. She was so cocky when she was cooking these noodles that it was as if she was about to go airborne. As she twisted her head around, she took a nce at the man who was leaning against the kitchen door. She grumbled incessantly as she cut the ingredients. Yu Yuehan, you must have saved the gxy in your previous life to have found a girlfriend like me in this life. Not only am I so gorgeous and capable in my work, I can even cook delicious noodles Goddesses are meant to be doted on. You are the only undiscriminating person who has the guts to even order me around. I took into ount that its Valentines Day today. Otherwise, I would have surely turned you into a bachelor within seconds. Dont think that I have to choose you because we bore a daughter together. Goddesses are in great demand! Even if I were married, the number of men who would be willing to get down on their knees in front of me might just fill up the entire street, let alone a goddess who was still unmarried As Yu Yuehan crossed his arms and stood at the entrance of the kitchen with his slender body, the vast kitchen area seemed to be a little tight. The expressions of the servants who stood outside the kitchen changed immediately when they heard what she said. No one in the Yu Family vi dared to speak to Young Master Han in such a manner. Everyone was worried that he would get angry. Seeing that he was strolling toward Nian Xiaomu, all of them were so afraid that they covered their eyes because they could not bear to witness the scene of Nian Xiaomu receiving a beating. However, they saw that he had drawn Nian Xiaomu into his embrace at the very next second. He lowered his head and gave her a peck on the cheek. He opened his mouth slightly and said, Hmm, its a blessing that I have found such a beautiful, kind, gentle, and virtuous fiance. Nian Xiaomu: !! Everyone: !! It was revolting to have caught sight of this sudden disy of affection. In the blink of an eye, the crowd that had previously amassed at the entrance of the kitchen had dispersed. You are good with words. This is a reward for you. Nian Xiaomu casually cut a piece of tomato and sent it to his mouth. The butler was about to remind her of Young Master Hans OCD and that he would not eat anything that was offered from ones hand. Before he could say this, Yu Yuehan had already lowered his head and eaten the tomato in her hand. He even conveniently licked her fingertips Butler: !! They did not even want to spare the elderly from their public disy of affection. He couldnt bear to continue looking anymore. The butler turned around and walked away! The madly intimate Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were the only people left in the kitchen. Yu Yuehan was still hugging her even after he had finished eating his tomato. The two of them were like Siamese twins as he followed her everywhere she went. Hepletely wrapped her up with hisrge and tall figure. After she dropped all the ingredients into the pot, she waited for the water toe to a boil before leaning against his chest. Yu Yuehan seized the opportunity and hugged her as well. Lowering his head, he kissed her neck gently. Then, he followed the lines of her sexy corbone and kissed his way up Chapter 608 - Nian Xiaomu, I changed my mind

Chapter 608: Nian Xiaomu, I changed my mind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, he could not resist any longer. Lifting her up and cing her onto the kitchen ind, he lowered his head and sealed her lips! Mmm! Nian Xiaomu was watching over her pot of noodles, but suddenly she was trapped and unable to move. Even when she tried to say something, her mouth was sealed. She could only stare back at Yu Yuehan The water and ingredients were starting to boil in the pot, and it was time to put in the noodles. However, a certain person was still not letting her go. Anxious to make an escape, Nian Xiaomu raised her leg and kicked his knee. The next second, her legs were mped down! The tomatoes were turning soggy Yu Yuehan Mmm! When she could finally catch her breath, Yu Yuehan interjected before she could say anything, Well eat the noodlester. Right now, lets do something more important. Yu Yuehans long fingers gently pulled the zipper of her dress downward, exposing her back. A chill tingled down her spine. Combined with the heat of the kitchen, Nian Xiaomu felt her senses stimted by the hot and cold sensations, and the nerves of her body tightened! Tugging at his arms and preventing him from continuing to undress her, Nian Xiaomu protested, There are people outside the kitchen. You better stop now! Without my instructions, no one would dare toe in. Yu Yuehans sexy gaze swept past Nian Xiaomus flushed cheeks as he chortled. Just as he was about to continue, they heard the sound of shuffling footsteps. Then, Xiao Liulius cute voice called out, Daddi, can we eat now? Yu Yuehan: !! Nian Xiaomu: !! Master Han, what a quick p to your face. Does your face hurt? Nian Xiaomu took a look at the mans face that had turned ck like the bottom of a pot. He was just about to take action, but when he saw the cuddly one at the door, he had to grit his teeth and quickly zipped up Nian Xiaomus dress. Acting like nothing had happened, he tightened his arm around Nian Xiaomu and whispered through gritted teeth, Nian Xiaomu, Ive changed my mind. Nian Xiaomu: ??? Yu Yuehan: We shouldnt have more children in the future. One Xiao Liuliu is enough! Nian Xiaomu: He was a softie for his daughter. Even though his little princess had annoyed him until he almost coughed out blood, Yu Yuehan took the initiative to carry her in his arms. When Nian Xiaomu was done cooking the noodles, she scooped some into Xiao Liulius small bowl and carried it out to the dining room. The butler brought the high chair for children over, and after Xiao Liuliu sat down properly, Nian Xiaomu put the bowl of noodles down in front of her. Xiao Liuliu could feed herself independently. Holding her small spoon in her hand, she shoved mouthful after mouthful of noodles into her little mouth. Although the noodles were too hot and she was eating too impatiently, she did not cry when her tongue got scalded. Instead, she opened her mouth and breathed out a few times to cool down the noodles in her mouth before swallowing her food. Then, she continued to scoop more noodles What a foodie she was! Yu Yuehan turned to go back to the kitchen, but Nian Xiaomu was already walking out with two bowls of noodles. She ced one bowl in front of him while he pulled out a chair for her. The two of them did not speak a word, yet had the chemistry of an old couple. The family of three was eating a simple meal of noodles, but the atmosphere in the dining room was iparably heartwarming. Yu Yuehan, where is my Valentines Day present? After eating her fill, Nian Xiaomu asked this when she suddenly recalled that she had overheard the servants talk about a surprise and a present in the kitchen when she was cooking the noodles. As she was busy preparing the ingredients, she could not pay full attention to what they were saying. After that, Yu Yuehan had appeared, and everyone was frightened away by him. Thinking that he had prepared a present for her, Nian Xiaomu leaned across the table and reached her hands out toward Yu Yuehan while gleefully eximing, Surprise please! Chapter 609 - A unique surprise!

Chapter 609: A unique surprise!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan was done with his noodles, so he put his chopsticks down. Seeing her outstretched hands, his dark eyes flickered as he ignored her. He turned to look at Xiao Liuliu, who was still eating, and answered coolly, Xiao Liuliu is still eating. Wait a bit. What has your surprise got to do with whether Xiao Liuliu is done with her food? Nian Xiaomu pouted. However, she decided not to argue with him since he had really prepared a present. She sat down next to Xiao Liuliu, but did not rush her to finish her food. Watching her hold her spoon and eat happily, Nian Xiaomu was very amused by how serious Xiao Liuliu looked. When Xiao Liuliu finished her noodles, Nian Xiaomu cleaned her mouth with tissue paper. Completely forgetting to ask Yu Yuehan for her present, Nian Xiaomu carried Xiao Liuliu to the living room to y. After taking a walk with her to digest the food, Nian Xiaomu showered Xiao Liuliu. She had missed three years of fulfilling her motherly duties. Now, she treasured every moment she had where she could take care of Xiao Liuliu. You smell so good now, and we can go to sleep. After applying body lotion on Xiao Liuliu, Nian Xiaomu pecked her on the cheek and snuggled with her on the bed. Very quickly, Xiao Liuliu fell sound asleep. Nian Xiaomu was also about to doze off when she suddenly heard the door open. Turning around to look, she felt herself fall into a wide embrace. Before she could yelp in shock, Yu Yuehan had turned around and carried her out of the bedroom. Xiao Liuliu Xiao Liulius asleep, so its time for your surprise. Yu Yuehan interjected as his soulful gaze stared at her. Thinking about the surprise that he had prepared, Nian Xiaomu did not insist on keeping Xiao Liuliupany. It was Valentines Day today. She was very curious about what surprise he had prepared for her. He was so secretive about it and did not want to reveal it in front of Xiao Liuliu At the thought of this, Nian Xiaomu took the initiative to hook her arms around Yu Yuehans neck as she let him carry her back to the bedroom. Then, he closed the door and checked again before locking it. Why did it seem like this was not because of the surprise he was going to give her, but to prevent Xiao Liuliu from entering suddenly Yu Yuehan, where is my Valentines Day present? Can you give it to me now? Nian Xiaomu walked behind him and poked his muscr back. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan confirmed that the door was locked before turning around to face her. He carried her to the bed and let her sit down. Then, he took a scarf and blindfolded her as he instructed, Dont peek. You can take it off after one minute. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu could not help but feel nervous. While he had given her many presents before, it had never been as serious as this time. It seemed rather formal right now. Was he going to give her a house or a car? Surely it wasnt shares of the Yu Corporation? If it really was so, should she ept it or not? If she were to ept it, she would appear materialistic. If she did not ept it, it would be so foolish What a dilemma! Although it was a brief one minute, Nian Xiaomus mind was already filled with a thousand possibilities. When Yu Yuehan said that she could remove the scarf, she felt like her heart was about to explode from excitement! Nian Xiaomu calmed her nerves as she said, Im about to open my eyes It wasnt any of the many surprises that she had imagined. Instead, it was Yu Yuehan, who had been standing in front of her the whole time. Wait, that wasnt it. He looked different from before. There was a new rainbow bow hanging on his chest Chapter 610 - Rejected with disdain!

Chapter 610: Rejected with disdain!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was he gifting himself to her? Nian Xiaomu rubbed her eyes, unable to believe what she was seeing. For a long while, she remained motionless in the same position. Where was her luxury car? Her luxury mansion? Company shares? After all the fuss, the surprise that he had prepared was himself? Yu Yuehan, if I do not like the present that you give me, can I reject it? asked Nian Xiaomu as she blinked hard. Her fair fingers could not resist stroking the bow in front of his chest. The pink ribbon was wrapped across Yu Yuehans body and knotted into a bow in front of his chest. It was a stark contrast to his muscr torso. Do you dare to? Yu Yuehans eyes darkened as he answered. Grabbing her hands, he held them in his own to hastily untie the bow. Now that youve epted the present, you cannot return the item. Nian Xiaomu: !! If you feel dissatisfied, you may check out the goods first. I can guarantee the quality of the product and confirm that it has longsting power. This is one of a kind, and you cant find it elsewhere. Yu Yuehans strapping figure leaned forward and pressed against Nian Xiaomu. The features on this enchanting face were perfect. From afar, he appeared regal and second to none. No one would dare to look him in the eye. From up close, he appeared sultry and mysterious. One could not look away from his face. Yu Yuehans hot breath blew past Nian Xiaomus face. It felt like a little w tickling her skin. She could not help but stiffen her bodyeven her throat felt dry. How can you cheat? You were obviously toozy to think of a present! Thats why you are giving yourself to me. Theres no sincerity at all. All his life, it had always been Yu Yuehan doing the rejecting. For the first time, he was offering himself to a woman, yet she seemed displeased and rejected him with disdain! Yu Yuehans eyes darkened as he stared intently at Nian Xiaomu. Do you really want to return the goods? The expression on his face turned cold as he spoke. She had better not be so bold as to even try! Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu reached out her arms to hook his neck. Of course not! Youre my man. Why would I return the goods? What Im saying is, youre cheating. How can you give yourself as a present? Youre already mine and you want to give me what is mine? What kind of surprise is this? From now on, I wont think of presents for you. Instead, Ill just tie a bow on myself and give myself to you as a surprise. Do you want that? Yes! Yu Yuehan answered without hesitation. An image of her wearing a red dress with a bow tied around her shed across his mind In an instant, the look in his eyes changed He picked up the ribbon from the floor, then carried Nian Xiaomu onto the bed and tied a bow around her bosom with the ribbon. Taking a step back, he took a good look at Nian Xiaomu, who was now packaged as a present. His coquettish eyes gleamed with a dangerous light that was so intense that his gaze could set someone on fire He leaned close to her and enunciated every word clearly as he said, Nian Xiaomu, from now on, this is the only present I want for every birthday! Nian Xiaomu: ! But right now, you have topensate me for the past 20 plus birthday presents that you owe me! He propped his hands next to her as he lowered his head to kiss her. Nian Xiaomu: !! They had been discussing her present. How did she end up owing him presents instead? Before Nian Xiaomu could figure out what was going on, Yu Yuehan was already slowly undoing the bow. His actions were extremely deliberate as he pulled on one side of the bow. He did not undo the bow all in one go, but very slowly tugged the ribbon outward Chapter 611 - There can’t be two kings on one throne

Chapter 611: There cant be two kings on one throne

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pinned under him and unable to move, Nian Xiaomu wished she could help him undo the bow. As she tried to wrestle free, Nian Xiaomu eximed, Yu Yuehan, let me get up first! Today, you are giving yourself to me as a present. How did I be a present instead? Mmm. Since you rejected me as a present, I epted you as a gift, Yu Yuehan coolly answered. The hand that was undoing the bow was still slow and steady. It was as if he was intentionally setting her on fire. Nian Xiaomu finally lost her cool and called out, Get on with whatever you want to do! At the rate that youre going, itll be daylight before you undo the bow! As soon as she spoke, Yu Yuehan raised his hand and yanked off the ribbon. Lifting her head in shock, Nian Xiaomus eyes met with his teasing gaze. In an instant, she realized that she had been tricked. Yu Yuehan, youre cheat mmm! It was toote to regret. Yu Yuehan seemed to have anticipated her reaction, so he sealed her cherry lips with a kiss, parting her teeth easily and venturing deep within. Nian Xiaomusints were shoved back in before she could even raise them. She was just about to push him away, but the clothes on her body had already been taken off He was like a worm in her stomach. His reaction was always a step faster than hers. Nian Xiaomu was ready to curse at him, but he was already hitting on all her erogenous zones. Eventually, she was the one who was clinging onto his neck and begging him to hurry The new and old debts were paid off all together. By the time Yu Yuehan had his fill, the woman in his arms was so drained of energy that she could not even lift her arm. When she heard him ask her if it was enough for her, she could only murmur incoherently in reply. She wanted to bite him, but had no energy left. In the end, she could only let him carry her into the bathroom to clean up before returning to the bed. Once she touched the covers, Nian Xiaomu very quickly curled into a ball and fell into a deep sleep. The night sky was dark outside the window. Yu Yuehan took a nce at the screen of his cell phone and then rested his gaze on Nian Xiaomu, who was sound asleep. His mind was filled with the words that she had said to him when she returned today. After covering her properly with the covers, he took his phone and left the room. His assistant was already waiting outside. Have you gotten in touch? Yu Yuehan asked as he walked forward. His assistant quickly answered, Yes, we have contacted him. As his assistant spoke, he passed Yu Yuehans coat to him and then led the way. After Yu Yuehan put on his coat, he took two steps before stopping and turning around to look back. Nian Xiaomu was suffering from amnesia due to an injury. Before she lost her memories, something very dreadful must have happened to her. Whenever she slept, she would talk in her sleep. Sometimes, she would even be woken up by nightmares. Every time this happened, she would want him to hug andfort her for a long time before she could go back to sleep. Even after falling asleep, Nian Xiaomu would hold onto his clothes like an insecure child. Ever since he found out about this habit of hers, he could not bear to let her sleep on her own at night. A streak of light flickered past Yu Yuehans face, and when he arrived downstairs, he turned around to leave some instructions for the butler. Get someone to guard outside the bedroom. Give me a call when she wakes up. Yes. The butler was startled by the sudden instructions, but nodded hurriedly. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan walked out of the vi. When he got into the car, he took out hisptop to work on the backlog that had piled up. Very quickly, the sound of ocean waves could be heard from outside. The ocean waves crashed against the shore loudly and clearly in the night. When Yu Yuehan wound down the car window, the damp sea breeze blew past his face. Not far away, there was a sports car parked near a pier on the beach. Standing outside the car, there was an elegant and suave figure. Chapter 612 - He had chosen to love this one person for the rest of his lifetime

Chapter 612: He had chosen to love this one person for the rest of his lifetime

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sensing movement behind him, Fan Yu turned around when he heard the sound of a car driving up. The headlights shone on his handsome face, entuating the lonesomeness in his eyes. Zoom! Yu Yuehans car stopped right next to him. The car door opened. Yu Yuehan shut theptop closed and ced it aside. Then, he got out of the car and walked toward Fan Yu. d in a ck suit, his image was a stark contrast to Fan Yus white outfit. The two men were a striking pair of outstanding gentlemen. The surroundings seemed to vanish around them. Swoosh! A huge wave swept up to the pier, causing the air to turn damp as the water sshed upward into the air and got carried by the wind. The assistant stood off in the distance, afraid to go near. Yu Yuehan and Fan Yu stood side by side as they faced the vast sea. Neither spoke, and it was as if they were waiting to see who could hold it in longer. Did Master Han ask me toe out tonight just to enjoy the ocean view? Fan Yu turned to the side and looked at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan did not turn his head and kept his gaze on the sea. After a long while, he casually spoke up. You did note to City H to expand the Fan Corporations businesses. You were here to look for a person. Yu Yuehan had raised a statement, not a question. Hearing this, Fan Yu raised his eyebrows, neither admitting nor denying this. Yu Yuehan turned around and looked at him. The person youre looking for is Nian Xiaomu? Fan Yu could not hide his shock. He did not expect Yu Yuehan to find out so quickly and to be so upfront about it. In the industry, everyone knew that Master Han was a man of few words. He could silently manipte the fate of anyone in his hands. Even when one was defeated, he would not find out how he had lost the game. The two of them had never had a direct confrontation before. Fan Yu did not expect that their first face-off would not be business rted or that Yu Yuehan had never thought of taking him on in the business field. Fan Yus dark brown eyes narrowed as he coolly asked, Are you here to ask me who Nian Xiaomu really is? Hailing from distinguished families, these two men were born into many things. Behind the glory and splendor of having great riches was the burden of the prosperity and downfall of the n All of this fell on their shoulders. Yu Yuehan was the sole heir to the Yu Family. Many eyes were watching him. If he were to marry a woman without a strong family background, it would be tough to maintain the rtionship. Perhaps the Yu Family would not agree to their engagement if Nian Xiaomu had a shameful past. Yu Yuehan had probably asked him out urgently to rify this matter. Fan Yus expression became taunting, and just as he was about to say something, Yu Yuehan answered indifferently, No. What did you say? Taken aback by Yu Yuehans answer, Fan Yus face was filled with astonishment. He could hardly believe what he had just heard. Yu Yuehan ced both hands in his pockets as he threw Fan Yu a sideways nce. Within his soulful eyes, there was a sense of indescribable affection as he spoke slowly, From the time I chose her and decided to be with her, her identity became a thing of the past. It does not matter to me anymore. The person I love is the person she is right now, the Nian Xiaomu whom I know. He had chosen to love this one person for the rest of his life. He did not need to prove his love to anyone else. It was enough that his woman knew. Chapter 613 - The goddess who had left the house

Chapter 613: The goddess who had left the house

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yu seemed to have understood what he meant, and his body stiffened. A look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. Immediately after, he raised his brows lightly. Why did you want to see me then? Its because you showed up and made my woman uneasy. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened. When he thought of the times when Nian Xiaomu nestled into his embrace with a depressed look, he opened his lips slightly. He did not care if Fan Yu really knew about her past or if he was deliberately mystifying things. Nian Xiaomu had started to be confused about her past because of his appearance. Arent you curious about what she was like in the past? Did it ever cross your mind that she might have liked some other guy in the past? Or rather, someone whom she loved deeply Fan Yu slowed down and fixated his gaze on Yu Yuehan. He waited for his reaction. However, regardless of how he stared at him, there were no changes in Yu Yuehans expression the entire time. His handsome face remained calm throughout. Yu Yuehan only looked up after Fan Yu had finished speaking. I couldnt make it in time to take part in her past, and thats a regret of mine. However, I will protect her life from now onThis is the only thing you should know. You had the chance to let her know today when you were at the entrance of the kindergarten. However, you did not do that. As such, you are qualified to be mypetitor just from this action of yours. That is the reason why I asked you toe out tonight. Yu Yuehan strolled forward toward Fan Yu. As he took in all of Fan Yus expressions, his eyes darkened as he said, You care about her feelings as much as I do. In that case, you should be very clear about the kind of choices that would be best for her. After he finished speaking, he bypassed Fan Yu and got ready to leave. Just when he took a step out, Fan Yus grimughter sounded from behind. Yu Yuehan stopped in his steps. Turning around, he looked at him. When Yu Yuehan met his gaze, Fan Yusughter turned wilder and wilder. A tinge of madness could be observed in his gentle eyes. Yu Yuehan, everyone is selfish. What right do you have to even request that I remain a gentleman when ites to matters of the heart? Since you know that I care about her, then you should know that I would rather protect the woman I love myself instead of expecting that others would cherish her! She will not choose you. You have already lost, Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and replied coldly. He seemed to appear calm from his expression, but his hands had already silently clenched into tight fists. It wasnt true that Yu Yuehan did not care about what Fan Yu had said. Yu Yuehan had missed out on her past. He did not even know which person she had cared for the most before she lost her memory. Would she still stay by his side if she recalled everything one day? He did not even dare to imagine if she were to leave him one day Yu Yuehans dark eyes narrowed all of a sudden! Buzz The cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Yu Yuehan was taken aback. As he dug his cell phone out, he saw the caller ID on the screen and picked it up swiftly. It was the butler. Young Master, Miss Nian woke up not long after you left Someone else took the phone before the butler could finish his sentence. Very quickly, Nian Xiaomus slightly aggrieved voice sounded from the other end of the call. Yu Yuehan, you ran off right after I fell asleep, and you didnt even go to the office. Who did you meet? If you dont rify things now, you can stop dreaming about getting in this goddesss bed tonight! When Nian Xiaomu did not hear his voice after waiting for a few seconds, she suddenly pinched her thigh and started to cry selfishly. Do you have a mistress outside that you secretly went to meet with behind my back? You are a jerka heartless rat! Everybody, you better not stop meI am going to leave the house with Xiao Liuliu! Chapter 614 - Her unrivalled hero

Chapter 614: Her unrivalled hero

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yu Yuehan heard her voice, his jittery heart turned calm in an instant. Raising his eyebrows, the corner of his mouth curved into an arcit was a smile, yet at the same time, it wasnt a smile. He switched to holding his cell phone with his other hand. With a loving voice, he said, Stay there obediently and dont move. Ille home now to apany you to sleep. After he hung up the call, he did not look at Fan Yu again. He got in the car directly and instructed the assistant to drive off. Shortly after, he left that ce. Fan Yu was left standing alone quietly on the pier. It was a very dark and quiet night. He had merely stood at a closer than usual distance to Yu Yuehan, but it was so quiet that he could hear her voiceing from his phone. Her coquettish voice. Her reliance toward Yu Yuehan. Her act of pretending to be angry was actually a form of longing for Yu Yuehan as well He had never seen Liuliu like this before. She seemed unfamiliar, yet it made one madly addicted to her. Fan Yu gripped the railing of the pier with such force that veins popped up on the backs of his hands. His eyes were filled with an unconceble look of resentment Could he really let it go? - Yu Family vi. The sky had turned dark. The main section of the vi was brightly lit as usual. Nian Xiaomu was sitting on the sofa in the living room. After she hung up the call, she grabbed a packet of tidbits and tore the packaging open. She had just stuffed the food into her mouth when she suddenly thought of something. Turning to the side, she looked at the butler who was beside her. Its soteIll wait for Yu Yuehan by myself. You can go to bed first. Reaching out, the butler adjusted his business attire and said professionally, Young Master has instructed me to take care of Miss Nian until he returns. The butler was famous for being old and inflexible. It was impossible to talk sense into him. Nian Xiaomu gave up on her thought of urging him to retire first. Lifting her hand that held the packet of tidbits, she asked, Well, do you want to have some? Snacking would make the waiting more bearable. However, the butler merely took a nce at the tidbits in her hand before immediately frowning in a disapproving manner. Miss Nian, eating too many snacks isnt good for your health. Ill go cut up some fruit for you. Fruits have vitamins and can also replenish the lost water content in your body. The butler continued to ramble on as he walked toward the kitchen. Youngsters nowadays take advantage of their youth and dont bother to take care of their bodies. It wont work like thisyou must still take good care of your body Nian Xiaomu: After Nian Xiaomu got lectured by the butler, she took a nce at the tidbits in her hand again. She would feel like she wasmitting a monstrous crime if she continued to snack on them. Just when she was pondering over whether she should eat them, the engine of a car sounded from outside the vi. Her heart squealed in delight. Just as she ced the packet of tidbits down and stood up, Yu Yuehans figure appeared at the entrance of the vi at the very next second. He stepped in with the brilliance of the stars and the moon. Just like her unrivalled hero, he soothed all her restless feelings instantly. He reached his hands out toward her. At that instant, Nian Xiaomu could not suppress her tiny heart any longer. With her heart about to skip out of her throat, she took off and ran toward him. She leaped forward and dove her entire body into his embrace. She hugged him with both her arms and legs. Jerk! Where did you go? You were gone after I woke up, and I had a nightmare As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she suddenly choked up with emotion when she neared the end of her sentence. It was the fear of waking up all alone with a start. As she recalled the exceptionally quiet surroundings, it was as if she was the only person in the entire world. She got so afraid that she hugged his neck tightly. Perhaps the things that Fan Yu had said during the day had stimted her memories. She dreamed of that huge fire again. Just like a devil from a nightmare, the zing fire engulfed all the people who were dear to her Including Xiao Liuliu and him. Then, she woke up with a start. Feeling anxious, she was about to hug him, but realized that no one was beside her. Chapter 615 - Master Hans lame humor

Chapter 615: Master Hansme humor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In that instant, the feeling of being abandoned was so intense that it almost drove her insane Its fine now. Im here. Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly as he patted her head with his big hand like he was coaxing a child. Usually Nian Xiaomu did not feel insecure. It was because too many things had happened recently. Out of the blue, she found out that she had given birth before and that the child was Xiao Liuliu. She could not remember the past, not even how she had be pregnant with Xiao Liuliu. Yet, Fan Yu turned up with information about her lost memories. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and took her back to the room. Taking the cut fruit from the butler, he fed her piece by piece until she was full. Then, when Nian Xiaomu whined that she still could not sleep, he coerced her into doing digestive exercises with him. In the end, Nian Xiaomu ran out of stamina and fell into a deep sleep. Before she dozed off, she muttered, Yu Yuehan, lets take Xiao Liuliu out to yjust the three of us Alright, go to sleep. Ill make ns for it. Lowering his head, Yu Yuehan nted a kiss between her eyebrows. Seeing her knitted brows loosen up, the gaze in his eyes became more gentle. After a night of sleep, Nian Xiaomu had no recollection of what she had done the night before. She held her aching waist and felt that her entire body had been torn apart by someone. Every part of her body hurt. He had made it sound so good when he was offering himself as a present to her. What had he done to herst night? After putting on her clothes, Nian Xiaomu went downstairs and saw Yu Yuehan talking to the butler in the living room with Xiao Liuliu in his arms. When he saw here downstairs, he gestured toward her. The cuddly ball in his arms reacted immediately. Sliding off the sofa, she darted toward Nian Xiaomu and pounced right into her arms. Mommi, Daddi says he will take us out to y! In Nian Xiaomus mind, she could kind of remember herself saying that, but could not figure out if that was reality or a dream. Now that she heard the words from Xiao Liuliu, she was momentarily startled. Youre right, the three of us should go out as a family to develop some chemistry. Yu Yuehan smiled when he caught the bewilderment in her eyes. Standing up from the sofa, he walked toward her and asked, Why are you still standing here? Go upstairs and change. Before Nian Xiaomu could figure out what was going on, she was brought upstairs to get dressed and then dragged downstairs. She only snapped back to her senses when she got into the car. Swinging her head around to face Yu Yuehan, she said, It was only a passing remark. Even if we were to go, it cant be today. There is a public rtions department meeting today I applied for leave on your behalf, interjected Yu Yuehan. Leave? Sick leave. As soon as he said those words, his eyes narrowed as he teased, Or perhaps you want to take marriage leave Nian Xiaomu: !! Afraid that someone would really apply for marriage leave for her, Nian Xiaomu kept silent throughout the journey. After a long while, it suddenly struck her that she had not asked where Yu Yuehan was taking them. Then, the sound of ocean waves from outside the car answered her question. When Xiao Liuliu saw the golden beach and the rolling ocean waves, she was immediately filled with excitement. Propping her chubby hands against the car window, she kept looking outside. Nian Xiaomu quickly held her in her arms and only carried her out of the car when the car had stopped. The vast expanse of the sea and the soothing sea breeze seemed to chase away all of ones worries. While Nian Xiaomu was trapped in a daze, before she was moved to tears, Yu Yuehan stood behind her and reminded her, Theres also a photographer today. Chapter 616 - Yu Yuehan, Ill kill you!

Chapter 616: Yu Yuehan, Ill kill you!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! Why was there also a photographer when their family of three was out together? Recalling how she had cried until her tears and mucus had flowed into her mouth thest time, Nian Xiaomus nostrils red in horror! She stared at Yu Yuehan, stupefied. Yu Yuehan took Xiao Liuliu from her arms as he exined, We arecking a family portrait for the engagement ceremony. Grandma arranged for the photographer today. Seeing her shocked expression, he gently advised, Hey goddess, right now you look more like a female ghost, the kind that crawls out of the sea Nian Xiaomu shuddered and quickly controlled her red nostrils. Then, she put on an elegant smile and walked very slowly. Even when Xiao Liuliu dragged her along to run together, she said no to her daughter. After taking off Xiao Liulius shoes to let her run barefoot on the sand, Nian Xiaomu continued to walk on gracefully. Seeing that the photographer was looking in her direction, she suddenly stopped and turned around to sh a wide smile as she casually tucked her long hair behind her ear. The wind picked up the loose strands of her hair and created a picture of flowing tresses. This photograph would definitely score full marks! While Nian Xiaomu was smirking in her heart that she had won this round, she found herself sshed with a handful of seawater the very next second. The smooth tresses weighed down heavily on her forehead while even the ends of her hair were dripping wet The salty smell of the sea filled the air instantly. Xiao Liulius thrilled voice reached her ears. Haha! Daddi is so clever! You sshed water on Mommy Nian Xiaomu smoothed out her damp hair as she red at Yu Yuehan, who was gloating at the state that she was in. A surge of rage filled her chest. The image of a goddess that she had maintained all this time was gone A nerve snapped within her, and Nian Xiaomu hollered, Yu Yuehan, Ill kill you! Taking off her jacket and kicking off her shoes, Nian Xiaomu plunged toward the man who was standing in the water. Bending down to scoop up a handful of water, she took aim at him again and again as he dodged her attacks. The more he ducked, the more she sshed. After taking aim and missing every time, a streak of sly light flickered past her eyes. Nian Xiaomu suddenly called out, Grandma! Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks. Wah! A handful of seawater sshed right onto his perfect-looking face. Hahaha Nian Xiaomu held her tummy as sheughed out loud. The very next second, a handful of seawater was sshed right back onto her face. Extreme happiness begets sorrow! With Xiao Liuliu around, the three of them seemed to turn into small kids. Forgetting that it was winter, the family of three chased one another along the long stretch of coastline until they were so exhausted that they could not run anymore. Holding Xiao Liuliu in her arms, Nian Xiaomu copsed into Yu Yuehans arms. Together, theyy down on the beach. Xiao Liuliuy on Nian Xiaomus bosom and dozed off under the sun. Her cuddly little body curled into a ball, resembling a fuzzy wuzzy hamster. Yu Yuehan, my goddess image has beenpletely ruined by you As Nian Xiaomu tugged at her tangled hair, she turned to take a look at the photographer who was standing by the side. Finally, a very important question came to mind. Yu Yuehan took off his soaking wet white shirt and put on just a thick jacket. As Nian Xiaomu leaned against his muscr chest and fussed about her drenched state, Yu Yuehans lips curled upward. Then, he nted a kiss on her cheek. In my eyes, youre beautiful no matter what. Nian Xiaomu: Did he smear honey on his lips? She would be a fool to believe his words! Chapter 617 - I want to meet you

Chapter 617: I want to meet you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The afterglow of the setting sun shone quietly on the beach and corresponded beautifully with the golden sand. Nian Xiaomu cuddled with Xiao Liuliu in her arms as shey in Yu Yuehans arms and smiled contentedly. Then, she could not resist lifting her head to give him a kiss. When she saw him lower his eyes to look at her, she broke into a smile like a child who was caught stealing a sweet. Yu Yuehan, I think Im very lucky. What? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. His voice was hoarse and sexy, and this turned Nian Xiaomu on easily. Just as she was about to steal another kiss, his hand reached out to block her lips. Say what you have to say first. Let me kiss you first! Nian Xiaomu frowned when her kiss was intercepted. Yu Yuehan did not let go of his hand. He stood firm that if she did not borate on what she was saying, he would not let her kiss him. After not getting her kiss, Nian Xiaomu pouted irately. What a petty man. It was only a kiss. She would remember this and would not let hime to her bed tonight! Hmph! Pouting her lips, Nian Xiaomu brushed away his hand as she muttered, Somehow, I feel that I got lucky and managed to con such a handsome man to be my boyfriend. Con? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. His deep eyes were filled with a treacherous light. He did not have the heart to tell her that from the beginning, she was the one who was conned. The day that she got drunk, it was he that had seduced her first. It was also he that had cooperativelyy still when she finally could not resistying her ws on him. It was even he that had made her take responsibility after the two of them slept together. Yu Yuehan paused to think before narrowing his eyes as he corrected her, Boyfriend? Shouldnt it be fianc? Well, we havent gotten engaged! Dont be fixated on the details! Nian Xiaomu could not turn around because Xiao Liuliu was lying in her arms. Lifting her head up to face Yu Yuehan, she asked, Yu Yuehan, does being with me make you feel shortchanged? Yu Yuehan: What? Yes, thats right. I know that Im beautiful, smart and elegant. I am a woman with many talents too As a goddess, I have many strengths, but I am someone who cannot remember my past. What if I was a bad person back then? Or perhaps I had done something evil before. What would the Yu Family think Suddenly, his lips pressed against hers, sealing all the words that she wanted to say in her mouth. At the end of the kiss, the two of them had to catch their breaths. By now, Nian Xiaomu was slumped in his arms and feeling giddy from the kiss. She had forgotten what she had wanted to say earlier. Instead, she heard his low voice speak as he enunciated every word clearly and slowly, Nian Xiaomu, I dont answer hypothetical questions. Hmmm, what if it were true? Would he forsake her? Nian Xiaomu (TLC. Rest of sentence appears to be missing) Remember this. Your man is Yu Yuehan. No matter what happens, I will always support you. Nian Xiaomu remained in a daze as she stared at Yu Yuehan in disbelief. As the evening sun set, the sky turned dark and the surroundings grew blurry. The only thing that she could see clearly were the perfect features on Yu Yuehans face. Suddenly, tears welled up in Nian Xiaomus eyes. Pursing her lips, she willed herself not to cry. Silly girl. Yu Yuehan stroked her head and, without saying a word, silently hugged her. This ce seemed to be isted from the rest of the world, and only their family of three was left. Next to their ears was the sound of Xiao Liuliu mumbling in her sleep, Daddi Mommi love Xiao Liuliu the most After some time, Nian Xiaomu took out her cell phone from her pocket. After drafting a message, she sent it to Fan Yu. It was a simple sentence. [I want to meet you.] Chapter 618 - Dropped the spoon in horror!

Chapter 618: Dropped the spoon in horror!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In an elegant cafe located in the center of the city. As Nian Xiaomu walked toward the entrance, she gripped her handbag tightly. She had thought it through carefully before deciding to face her past. Although she had set her mind to it, she was inevitably nervous at this moment in time. How many of you, Miss? The staff member at the reception greeted Nian Xiaomu politely when she saw her push the door and enter the cafe. Im looking for someone. He should be here already. Nian Xiaomu turned to the side to check and found Fan Yu sitting quietly at a table in the corner. He was not dressed in his usual business suit. Today, he was d in a white shirt and a pair of casual pants. His distinctive and handsome features were out of the ordinary. His long fingers were stirring a cup of coffee with a small teaspoon while he appeared to be thinking of something. It was clear that he was deep in thought. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he suddenly lifted his head. Both of them got startled when their eyes met. Fan Yu stood up immediately as he greeted Nian Xiaomu with a smile. Then, he pulled her chair out for her. He carried out the action so smoothly that it was as if he had done it a thousand times before. As Nian Xiaomu watched his figure move past her, she felt a stir in her heart. It could have been a fleeting feeling, but for the first time, he gave her a sense of familiarity. He felt like an elder brother who doted on her. Thanks, Nian Xiaomu said as she sat down. Hearing that, Fan Yu stopped and forced a smile on his face as he answered, You never used to be so polite to me. Used to? Do you mean when we first met or the past that I do not remember anymore? Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips as she asked curiously. Fan Yus look of disappointment faded with her forting words. Instead, his eyes were filled with affection as he said, Youre still the same. Youre so candid that it leaves the people around you with no choice. Fan Yu sat down and gestured for the waitress toe over. He held a menu in his hands as he asked Nian Xiaomu, What do you want to drink? The desserts at this cafe are pretty good. Would you like to give them a try? As Fan Yu spoke, he flipped the menu to the desserts page. How about tiramisu? I want to eat tiramisu. Both of them answered at the same time and immediately fell silent as soon as they heard the other speak. As the waitress noted down their orders and took back the menu, she added, Would you like anything else? Regaining herposure first, Nian Xiaomu smiled as she answered, Id like a cappino too. The waitress walked away very quickly. At this corner of the cafe, there were only the two of them. After that moment, the mood between them became slightly strange. Nian Xiaomu tried to start a conversation a few times, but did not know what to say. When the waitress returned with the coffee and dessert, Nian Xiaomu scooped up some cake and starting eating. The sweet and familiar taste spread in her mouth. After some hesitation, Nian Xiaomu slowly asked, Did we used to be close? Fan Yu was taking a sip of his coffee when she raised this question. Hearing her words, his dark brown eyes flickered. Putting the cup of coffee down, he coolly answered, Childhood sweethearts. Nian Xiaomu almost dropped her spoon in horror. The story was unfolding like a cliched plot. The goddess had lost her memories. Then, a childhood sweetheart who had been searching for her turned up, iming that they were engaged to be married. Surely she had not done something to Fan Yu for him to hold on to her so dearly until now Wait, something was not right. Chapter 619: As long as one held on to a belief, the day would come when his wish would come true

Chapter 619: As long as one held on to a belief, the day woulde when his wish woulde true

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she had really been in love with Fan Yu before she lost her memories, she must have conned or coerced him into bing her man. Why would she have a baby with Yu Yuehan if she loved Fan Yu No, no, something was wrong. When you say that we were childhood sweethearts Nian Xiaomu prodded carefully, but before she could continue, she swallowed hard as she tried to think of the right choice of words. You called me Brother Fan Yu. The person you used to stick to back then was me, Fan Yu answered, smiling as he recalled the past memories. A series of spasms erupted in Nian Xiaomu. Just as her heart was about to explode from expecting the worst between them, Fan Yu continued, Ive always treated you like my little sister. When you went missing, I was very worried about you and have always been searching for you. Sister Nian Xiaomu gagged a little. She wasnt sure if she should be surprised or shocked. She was worried that she would scare the people around her if she were to start hyperventting when she spoke. She had assumed that she had dumped Fan Yu, which was why he was fixated on looking for her. He shouldnt have called them childhood sweethearts. It wasnt only because she had a weak heart and was frightened out of her wits. If Yu Yuehan had heard those two words, he would have turned green with jealously! Scary! While Nian Xiaomu was thinking all these thoughts in her head, she did not notice that Fan Yus face had a look of despondency. Hearing him call her his sister, Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a thought struck her, and she lifted her head to ask Fan Yu, Since you grew up with me, do you know where my family is? Are they doing well? As soon as Nian Xiaomu spoke, she felt her heart skip a beat. She looked intently at Fan Yu, and when she could tell that he was hesitant to answer her, she grabbed his hand and eximed,Tell me the truth. Ive already experienced death oncetheres nothing I cant handle. Fan Yu shut his eyes briefly as he answered in a heavy tone, From the day you vanished, they were gone. Gone. Nian Xiaomu let go of his hand. She had thought that she had forgotten everything about her past, so she had also naturally forgotten her family. However, three years had passed, yet her family had never looked for her. It was not as if she had not suspected that perhaps they were not around anymore. It was just that hearing the words of confirmation caused a heart-wrenching pain within her that was so intense that she could barely breathe. How did my family die? They Anything in the past is over. It is meaningless to recover those memories and will only cause you more heartache, interjected Fan Yu. Seeing Nian Xiaomu raise her head in shock, his dark brown eyes narrowed as he made a decision. His mouth opened slightly and said with pauses between his words, Perhaps the heavens let you forget everything that had happened so that you would forget the pain. By starting anew, me and your family would be happy to see that you are living a blissful life. If you really care about them, then you should continue to live your life happily. Do you understand? Fan Yu gazed at Nian Xiaomu gently. Beneath that calm expression, it was impossible to guess that he was struggling with himself internally. His hands were clenched into tight fists. The girl whom he could not forget would never be his. So, he would safeguard her happiness as an affirmation to the trust that she had once had in him Chapter 620 - I care, I care

Chapter 620: I care, I care

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I should forget it if Ive already forgotten about it Nian Xiaomu muttered silently as she pondered over what Fan Yu said. The one thing that mattered most to her was her family. Who would have thought that her family was already gone Nian Xiaomu wanted to ask Fan Yu what had happened to her parents and if she had any siblings. However, when she tried to think of the past, the image of that big fire woulde to mind. The searing fire consumed everything around it. The thought of it gave her a splitting headache Every cell in her body tried to reject the memories of that fire. You look very pale. Dont think about it anymore! Fan Yu grabbed her hand as he snapped Nian Xiaomu out of her thoughts. Lifting her head, Nian Xiaomus eyes met with Fan Yus clear gaze. She remained in a daze, and Fan Yu did not let go of her hand. Softening his tone, he said, If you still believe me, then listen to me. Live your life the way it is now. If you have forgotten the past, then it only means that it is not worth remembering Fan Yu paused suddenly. There was a sense of reluctance in his eyes, but he very quickly masked the emotion, and continued to speak coolly, I searched for you only to see if you are living well. Since you are so blissful, I feel at ease. From now on, I am your Brother Fan Yu. If Yu Yuehan dares to bully you, I will punish him for you. Fan Yu seemed to havee to terms with this oue. Gently stroking Nian Xiaomus head, his gesture of affection was pure and doting. When Nian Xiaomu arrived at the cafe, she had felt very nervous. She was afraid to hear bad news, but now, she felt relieved. Picking up the cup of coffee in front of her, she took a sip and then licked off the foam on her lips. After that, she smiled as she said, Yu Yuehan doesnt dare to bully me. He lets me bully him. Hearing this, Fan Yu paused as his eyes flickered with conflicted emotion. He had not expected that a domineering man like Yu Yuehan would actually be bossed around by a woman. However, it was very possible if that woman was Liuliu. His Liuliu deserved the best of everything. Fan Yu and Nian Xiaomu did not get to chat much before the green-eyed monsters call interrupted them. sping her cell phone between her ear and shoulder, she continued to stuff cake into her mouth. Dont bother, Fan Yu will send me back What do you mean that Im fickle-minded and do not care about you anymore? I care, I care! I want you to rest, which is why I would rather hitch a ride What do you mean that its not on the way? Did you even check the location of the Fan Corporation? You cant be so petty as a man Alright, alright, youre not petty. I know that you care about me. When I reach the office, Ill report to your office right away, okay? Although she sounded like she was annoyed, Nian Xiaomu broke into a sweet smile as soon as she hung up the phone. Lifting her head to look at Fan Yu, she exined, I said Id hitch a ride from you, but he insisted on picking me up. Does he worry a lot about you? Fan Yu asked coolly. After shoving thest mouthful of cake into her mouth, her eyes turned into tiny crescents as she smiled and answered, Yep, I guess. Hes a green-eyed monster. Does that stress you out? Fan Yu asked again. He remembered that she never liked to be tied down. If someone were to restrict her every move, she would definitely re up. Yet, she was actually coaxing Yu Yuehan right now. Nope, I control him even more strictly. If he dared to meet any woman behind my back, I would definitely be jealous to death! Chapter 621 - A new goal in life!

Chapter 621: A new goal in life!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu answered matter-of-factly as she finished up the rest of the coffee in her cup. At the thought of an enchanting-looking Yu Yuehan meeting other women, her heart was filled with jealousy. She made the decision to work hard and make a lot of money in the future so that Yu Yuehan could live off her in the future! After that, she would make sure that he would never show his face to the outside world and only smiled at her Just thinking about this made her entire body shake with excitement! She had a new goal in life! Nian Xiaomuzed on the chair as she turned to look out of the window, waiting for Yu Yuehan to arrive. Her straightforward manner made Fan Yu forget to speak. Although she did not remember the past anymore, her character had not changed one bit. The two of them did not talk much after that, and Yu Yuehan very quickly arrived at the cafe. Ill take my leave first. Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up when she noticed the car that stopped outside the cafe. Grabbing her bag, she stood up and got ready to leave, but suddenly stopped and turned around to ask Fan Yu, Will youe to our engagement ceremony? Yes, answered Fan Yu affirmatively as his dark brown eyes flickered. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu smiled back sweetly and waved goodbye to him as she ran out of the cafe. Fan Yu stood facing the ss window as he watched her sprint out onto the street. Yu Yuehan alighted from the car and was closing the car door when he sensed some movement behind him. He turned around suddenly and hugged her tightly. A doting smile reced the aloof expression on his face as he lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. They were very happy together. Fan Yu rested both hands against the ss window. When he saw the blissful smile on Nian Xiaomus face, all his lingering feelings for her disappeared. As he watched Yu Yuehan carry Nian Xiaomu into the car, Yu Yuehan suddenly turned around and looked toward the cafe, directly at Fan Yus location. When the two pairs of eyes met, neither spoke since they were too far apart. However, the exchange in the looks in their eyes was sufficient to say it all. What are you looking at? Seeing that Yu Yuehan was not getting into the car, Nian Xiaomu stuck her head out to see what he was doing. Just as she was going to look ahead, Yu Yuehans huge palm had already covered her eyes and shoved her back into the car. Nothing. Lets go. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and got into the car as he instructed the chauffeur to drive off. After the car drove off for a distance, he pulled Nian Xiaomu into his arms and asked, Did you ask everything? Nian Xiaomu bit her lips as she shook her head. Then, she leaned against him and repeated what Fan Yu had told her. Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered. He did notment as he listened, but silently tightened his grip on her hand. It did not matter what she had forgotten. As long as she could remember Xiao Liuliu and him from now on, that would be enough. Where do I go now? Back to the office? Nian Xiaomu asked excitedly as she thought about her ambitious ns to make him her kept man. No, back to the Yu Family vi. Grandma is waiting for us, Yu Yuehan answered, smiling back at her confused expression as he ran his fingers through her long hair. The engagement ceremony was left to Matriarch Yu to arrange. Although the news had not been officially announced to the public, it had be a hot topic among members of high society. Grandma has looked up the ceremony dates. She says she will be democratic about it and will give us three dates to choose from. Which three dates? Nian Xiaomu asked instinctively. Yu Yuehans expression changed slightly as he answered, One week from now, eight days from now, or 10 days from now. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 622 - This couldn’t be true…

Chapter 622: This couldnt be true

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Nian Xiaomu got out of the car, Matriarch Yu, who had been waiting in the living room, ran out to greet them. Come here, Xiao Mumu. Come and see the dates that Grandma picked for you! At the thought of the three dates that Yu Yuehan had mentioned, Nian Xiaomus lips quivered nervously. Grandmas idea of democracy was a mere three day range. This meant that within 10 days, she would be formally engaged to Yu Yuehan. It was so soon that she could barely react. Although she wanted to ask if they could slow down with the preparations, Nian Xiaomu found herself choking back her words when she saw how happy Matriarch Yu looked, so she tugged at Yu Yuehans shirt to ask for his help. Yu Yuehan walked forward, took a nce at Matriarch Yus almanac, and said, We will follow Grandmas instructions. Nian Xiaomu: !! Since Grandma gave you a chance to pick a date, but neither of you has a preference, then I will decide on next week. This date is good for getting engaged. The key point is that its the earliest date! Matriarch Yu chortled gleefully and turned around to start giving instructions to the butler. We need to n the ceremony now and inform all the elders in the Yu Family Yes, everyone must be informed. Of course my grandsons engagement ceremony will be as grand as possible. Xiao Mumu will be thedy of the Yu household in the future It had been a long while since the Yu Family vi organized a joyous asion. Once the engagement date was fixed, the entire vi became bustling with noise and excitement. In contrast, Nian Xiaomu appeared to idle leisurely in Yu Yuehans study, keeping himpany as he worked. She silently sat at herptop, analyzing the movements of the stock charts. As she recorded down the statistics, she silently calcted how much investment she would have to make every year in order to save enough money to make Yu Yuehan her kept man. What are you muttering about? Yu Yuehan put away his documents and turned toward her. Deep in thought, Nian Xiaomu heard his voice and instinctively answered, Im figuring out how I can let you live off me as soon as possible As soon as her words left her mouth, Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and turned back to face Yu Yuehan. By then, he was already in a daze and staring at her with his dark and soulful eyes that were filled with a strange light. It was as if he could not believe his own ears. Frightened out of her wits, Nian Xiaomu quickly grabbed herptop and ducked to the back as she eximed, Well, everyone should set goals for themselves, and I have one too Just casually thinking Only casually thinking Nian Xiaomu turned around and got ready to escape from the study. Just as she reached the door, a knock sounded. After that, the assistant walked in quickly. A look of rm filled his face when he saw Nian Xiaomu. Then, he stepped past her and walked straight to Yu Yuehan. Master Han, bad news! The assistant ced his cell phone in front of Yu Yuehan as he swiped the screen. [The fiance of the Yu Corporation is the jinx who caused her parents death!] Thetest news headline shed ringly at his eyes! In detail, the report described Nian Xiaomus family background as well as the cause of her parents deaths. There was even a grotesque photograph of the aftermath of the fire attached at the end! From the time the article was published, thements on the article increased at an exponential rate. In the short span of an hour, there were already thousands ofments Whats wrong? Is it something to do with me? Nian Xiaomu subconsciously stepped forward when she noticed that the expression on the assistants face looked strange. She looked over and caught the headline of the news article that was disyed on the assistants phone. Bam! As her hand lost its grip on theptop, herputer fell to the floor with a loud thud. Chapter 623 - The truth about the past!

Chapter 623: The truth about the past!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She jinxed her parents, and now, she even wants to jinx Master Han? What right does such a woman have to live in this world? The greatest regret her parents have must be giving birth to a daughter like her. How can she still live her life sofortably? Isnt she afraid that the spirits wille to haunt her when she sleeps at night Stay away from my hunk, you b*tch! She doesnt deserve Master Han! An avnche of scathing remarks Nian Xiaomus face turned pale instantly. She could not believe her eyes. Snatching the phone from the assistant, she read through the entire article. At the next second, a big hand covered her eyes and then pulled her into an embrace. Nian Xiaomu, the article was just published and has not been verified yet. You should know that at a time like this, it is crucial for you not to panic. Wait for me to investigate. Do you understand? Yu Yuehans low voice brought about a sense of calm and security. After he finished speaking, the woman in his arms shuddered slightly and nodded obediently as she tugged his hands away. Her tiny face was still as white as a sheet, but she was looking much better. Yu Yuehans heart ached as he hugged her tightly. Raising his eyebrows at the assistant, he instructed, Find out where the source of this article came from. It couldnt have turned up from nowhere. Dig out the person who released it! The influence that the Yu Corporation had in the industry was immense. The media would never dare to make up tales about Yu Yuehan if they did not have absolute proof. The Yu family had just announced news about the engagement ceremony. It could not be a mere coincidence that this scandal happened right at the same time! Yes! the assistant replied. He was about to take his leave when Yu Yuehan suddenly thought of something and said, Lets look into Fan Yu first Its not him. Nian Xiaomu instinctively grabbed Yu Yuehans arm when she heard his words. It couldnt have been Fan Yu who released this news. Hes not that sort of person Nian Xiaomu did not know why she had such faith in Fan Yu. Even though she could not recall the past, she trusted Fan Yu like he was actually an older brother who would protect her. If he had wanted to release this information to the press, he would have done so earlier instead of waiting until now. Although she was in deep shock, she was still in the right state of mind and could rationalize. I know that. A light flickered in Yu Yuehans dark eyes as he gently patted her head to soothe her anxiety. I trust him too. It is because we trust him that we need to look for him now so he can rify if the news in the article is real. Hes the only person who knows the truth. Nian Xiaomu was immediately enlightened by Yu Yuehans words. Since Fan Yu knew her and had grown up with her, he must surely know Nian Xiaomu hurriedly turned around to look for her cell phone, and as soon as she picked it up, her phone rang. The caller ID disyed Fan Yus name. Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Nian Xiaomu picked up the call and switched it to speakerphone mode. Fan Yu I heard about the news report. Im on my way to the Yu Family vi. Do not believe whatever you read or hear! Fan Yus warm voice spoke from the other end of the call. Just when Nian Xiaomu wanted to ask him something, the assistant eximed, Master Han, someone iming to be an eyewitness to the ident that happened back then said in an interview that was uploaded on the inte that Miss Nian was the one who caused her parents deaths! Chapter 624 - Her family

Chapter 624: Her family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the assistants words, Yu Yuehan stretched out to pull Nian Xiaomu into an embrace tofort her, but realized that she was looking very calm. Dont worry about me. Im fine. After Nian Xiaomu hung up the phone call with Fan Yu, her tiny face was no longer pale. She was never the type to hide in a mans arms for protection. She could handle the problem on her own. When Nian Xiaomu received the barrage of news, she narrowed her eyes and said, I dont remember a thing. I will not believe a single word unless there is actual evidence! The more something came bearing down menacingly, the more likely that something underhanded was happening. She would not allow herself to panic. Willing herself to calm down, Nian Xiaomu took her cell phone out and clicked on the video that the assistant was talking about. Seeing that she was fine, Yu Yuehan walked over to her side to watch the interview clip together with her. In the video, there was a woman who looked like she was in her early twenties. Although she did not look exceptionally beautiful, her features were delicate. d in a long and formal dress, she sat facing the camera. She seemed meek and afraideven her voice sounded very weak. She is my sister. We grew up together. My name is Xing Li and her name is Xing Xing This was the first time that Nian Xiaomu heard someone mention her name after she lost her memories. Her hand that gripped her cell phone trembled slightly. Fan Yu had told her that her family was gone. Where did this older sistere from? If the person in the video was her older sister, then why hadnt shee to look for her during the past three years? Or did she approach the media only when news of Nian Xiaomus engagement was released? Did her sister hate her this much because she had caused her own parents to die Back then, although the Xing Family was not a wealthy and powerful n, we were rtively well-off. Our parents were loving toward each other and doted on us. If not for that fire As Xing Li recounted the painful memories, her emotions started to get the better of her, and she broke down sobbing. After a long while, she regained herposure and continued to share her story with vengeance in her eyes. It was Xing Xing. She had done something wrong, yet she still talked back to Dad and Mom. After that, when she was burning things in her room, the house caught on fire and Dad and Mom died because they saved her. I will never forgive her As Xing Li spoke about her pain, tears flowed down her cheeks. She could barely speak coherently. Seeing her projecting such a weak image was heartbreaking. It was a blissful family. The parents were loving and the older sister was gentle. However, the family was destroyed because of the willful younger sister. The clip was very short. Xing Li kept her head down most of the time, covering half of her face with her long hair. She looked so frail and helpless that men would naturally want to protect her. The final usation seemed like it had been suppressed for too many years Within minutes after the video was uploaded, it went viral and attracted a lot of attention! All thements were ming Nian Xiaomu for being a jinx that brought misfortune and death to her whole family. The venomousments made by theizens were filled with profanities The Yu Family had just announced news of an engagement ceremony, but bad publicity suddenly overshadowed the joyous asion. On the inte , everyone was mming Nian Xiaomu. This then brought about some movement to the stock prices of the Yu Corporation. Find out which publishing house is behind this video. Then, take it down in the shortest time possible! Chapter 625: Bring home to keep

Chapter 625: Bring home to keep

Trantor:As Studios Editor:As Studios As soon as Yu Yuehan finished watching the video, he instructed the assistant to get to the bottom of the matter. "Find this Xing Li woman, and bring her to see me!" Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes. "Yes." When the assistant turned to leave and opened the door, the butler was already standing there and waiting to speak to Yu Yuehan. "Young Master, Master Fan is here. He is downstairs." "" Yu Yuehan turned around, reached out to hold Nian Xiaomu''s hand, and walked out of the room. Fan Yu was standing in front of the sofa downstairs. When he heard the sound of footsteps at the staircase, he lifted his head slightly and saw Nian Xiaomu walking down. At first, his gentle eyes were filled with worry, but after seeing that Nian Xiaomu seemed fine, his gaze regained its calm. The butler quickly served him some tea. As Fan Yu sat on the sofa and looked intently at Nian Xiaomu, who was seated across from him, he kept silent for a few seconds before saying, "Have the both of you seen the news and video on the inte?" Hearing this, Yu Yuehan did not respond immediately, but turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. "Is the person in the video really my older sister? Was I really called Xing Xing?" Nian Xiaomu tried to keep herself calm as she asked these questions. She could not remember the past. In her confused state, she felt that she had seen the woman in the video before. However, she had no recollection of what the woman was saying. "Let me exin it to you. Your name was Liuliu," Fan Yu said slowly. "" "I got to know you over 10 years ago. At that time, the Fan Corporation''s main focus was on the domestic market. I was living with my grandmother and would asionally pass by the courtyard of another house. That was where I met you. You were wearing a princess gown and sitting on the swing in the courtyard. You looked so delicate and fair that you looked like a porcin doll on a disy shelf" As Fan Yu reminisced about the past, his tone grew more dejected. He hadn''t intended to bring up the past and had nned to keep it in his memories. "I was shocked to see you and stood quietly at the fence outside the courtyard for a few seconds. Then, you suddenly ran over to me and said that you wanted to give me the doll in your hands. You even said that you''d never seen such a good looking big brother like me and that you wanted to bring me home to keep That was the first time we met." "" As soon as Fan Yu spoke, the mood in the living room became somber in an instant. Nian Xiaomu turned to look at Yu Yuehan nervously. As expected, someone''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot after hearing Fan Yu''s words. His grip on her hand tightened as his lips curled into an ambiguous smile. "So you''ve aspired to let men live off you ever since you were young." Nian Xiaomu: "" While she wanted to rebuke his words, she could not help but feel guilty after listening to Fan Yu. It somehow felt like he wasn''t lying because this sounded like something she was capable of saying. When her eyes met Yu Yuehan''s chilly stare, Nian Xiaomu stroked his palm as she softly exined, "I was young and ignorant. Don''t take it seriously!" "Is that so? Didn''t you just say to me in the study that you wanted to make money so I would be able to live off you? Nian Xiaomu: "" "You''ve always been unique from a young age. Although you looked like a doll, you were bolder than your peers and very outgoing. During the years I lived in my grandmother''s house, I would walk by the fence outside your house every day to chat with you." As if these deeply-buried memories had only happened the day before, Fan Yu remained absorbed in the past. Chapter 626 - They all called you “Little Miss”

Chapter 626: They all called you Little Miss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that time, I was the sole heir to the Fan Corporation. My family had high expectations of me, and every day, I had to attend all sorts of enrichment sses and do a lot of homework The happiest time of the day for me was when I stopped by the courtyard of your house to chat with you and watch you y. As a child, Fan Yu was not as warm and carefree as he was now. Instead, he had to shoulder the burden of the family business as a young child. At that time, the only warmth he felt was from his Liuliu. They were a few years apart, and while he was attending school, she was still ying with dolls. By the time she started school, he already knew everything that she was learning, so he became her little teacher. She would note down whatever she did not understand in ss and wait to ask him every afternoon when he got home. It was like a secret between them that no one besides them knew. She liked to sweetly call him Brother Fan Yu. Unlike other children, she did not go through mainstream education. When she was very young, she started to takemerce courses just like he had. From a very young age, she was bright, sharp, andparable to the veterans in the industry. Later on, Fan Yu discovered that she had a photographic memory and was especially perceptive when it came to numbers. She could instantly recall any numbers that shed in front of her eyes and even make urate calctions She was one of a kind, and he realized this very quickly. However, he was only a few years older than her, and the world that the children lived in was simple and pure. He had found a ymate whom he connected well with. As long as he could see her every day, that was the happiest thing for him. During the years when I lived in my grandmothers house, we met in secret. I had heard other people call you Little Miss and asked you what your name was. Fan Yus dark brown eyes sparkled. He still remembered that when he had asked for her name, she had kept silent for a long while. It was like she did not know her name or maybe she hesitated to tell him. At that time, he got a little angry, but could not bear to re up at her. He merely stood stubbornly at the fence and looked back at her. Finally, when he was about to leave, she suddenly reached out her little hand and tugged at his sleeve. She said, My name is Liuliu. Brother Fan Yu, call me Liuliu. Liuliu is only telling this to you. Do not let anyone else know. Liuliu was the name she had told him. From then on, he called her Liuliu. She was the Liuliu who belonged to him. Liuliu isnt that Xiao Liulius name Nian Xiaomu uttered the name under her breath. A few strange images shed in her mind. There were a few people in them, but she could not make them out clearly. Xiao Liuliu was named Yu Liuliu because the name was written on the DNA report that was found on her when she was sent to me, Yu Yuehan exined, adding to Nian Xiaomus words. At first I thought that this name was given by Xiao Liulius biological mother because it sounded auspicious. I kept the name since it might help her live a smooth and easy life. However, now it seemed that Liulius name wasnt the name that Nian Xiaomu gave her daughter. Instead, it was her own name! Although I lived in my grandmothers house for many years, never once did I meet your parents. I only heard the people around you call you Little Miss. Once, when I was waiting for you outside the fence, I saw a girl who was around your age Chapter 627 - Token of love

Chapter 627: Token of love

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that time, my training in the country was almost over and the Fan Family was nning to emigrate. When I learned about this, my first response was to look for you. I remember this clearly because I was worried that you couldnt bear to see me leave. I secretly brought you your favorite tiramisu to give you a surprise. When I got to the courtyard, you were not alone. All of you were facing away from me and standing quite a distance away. I couldnt hear what you were talking about, but could tell that you broke into a wide smile at the other girls words and called out, Daddy! Mommy! as you darted off. Fan Yu paused as he spoke. In his eyes, there was a look of regret. His tone of voice fell lower. That was thest time I saw you The next day, Fan Yu got picked up and departed. The emigration was carried out very hastily. At that time, he was a young teen and had to follow the instructions of the family. Before he left, he only had enough time to run to her house and leave a letter with his new overseas address for her. That was the first time he saw the main gate of her house. It was different from what he had expected it to be. From the main gate, it appeared to be an ordinary house. However, after crossing the main gate, there were a few bodyguards stationed along both sides. Security was very tight. Although he had many questions in his heart, there wasnt time for him to ponder too much over it. After that, the Fan family settled down overseas. Immediately, he thought of contacting her. He wrote to her and called her, but no one picked up the calls that he made. The letters that he wrote also went unanswered. Before six months passed, Fan Yu could not wait any longer and returned to the country to look for Liuliu in spite of his familys objections. However, when he got back to the country and returned to the same fenced courtyard, all he saw was that the ce had been reduced to dust and ashes His Liuliu had disappeared. This was a residential area, but there werent many neighbors. asionally, someone might remark that the family had suffered from misfortune. A fire had killed all the members of the family. A daughter survived, and she was adopted by another family. At that time, I went berserk trying to look for you. It was only then I realized that besides knowing your name is Liuliu and what you looked like, I knew nothing else about you Fan Yu clenched his fists silently. At that time, he only had a photograph of her. He knocked on every door in the neighborhood, but did not manage to find out anything about her. In the end, he stayed for a whole month, but did not find her. He was brought back by his family. After I returned to the Fan family, I never stopped looking for you. I constantly hired people to find out about what had happened to your family. However, the fire had destroyed everything. Everything about you was burned to ashes. The memories of their youth were buried in his heart and had be a worry in his heart. Throughout these years, he had been to many ces and met many people. Every time he saw a figure that was simr to hers, he would harbor a tinge of hope that she was finally returning to his side. However, he was disappointed time after time to the point that he was going to give up hope. Then, three years ago, the Queens Ring that had vanished for a long time resurfaced I remember that you told me before that you liked the ring a lot. You wore it all the time and wanted to give it to the love of your life as a token of love when you meet him. Chapter 628: Aspiration was to financially support hotties

Chapter 628: Aspiration was to financially support hotties

Trantor:As Studios Editor:As Studios At this point, Fan Yu''s lips curled into a teasing smile. His Liuliu''s character had always been different from her peers. Although she was a girl, she never had the restraint of a girl. Instead, she would always think about adding young men to her collection of hotties. There was once when she had sneaked out to y with Fan Yu, but refused to learn to y the piano. Fan Yu told her that if she could y the piano, she would be able to use her musical skills to attract hotties. That was when she immediately jumped onto the bench and hurried him to teach her Her self-defense skills were the same. At first, she was sluggish and ck in her movements. However, when he warned her that she might not be able to protect him if he were to be bullied, she immediately snapped to her senses. During that time, she would sneak out to learn martial arts from him. Even if she had to do squats for an hour, she would notin that it was tiring "When I found out that the Queen''s Ring had reappeared, I immediately thought that you must have returned. However, before I could investigate further, the clues around the Queen''s Ring led me to a dead end." Then, Fan Yu picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. The look in his eyes becameplicated. Nian Xiaomu nervously nced over at Yu Yuehan. Seeing the cold expression on his face, her heart skipped a beat! She had no recollection of the past. However, Yu Yuehan had already found out that she could y the piano at Matriarch Yu''s 70th birthday celebration. Nian Xiaomu never expected that it was Fan Yu who had taught her how to y the piano! Plus, the reason she picked up the piano was to flirt with hotties "Yu Yuehan, when I was young, there might have been something wrong with my head. You wouldn''t mind that, would you?" Nian Xiaomu swallowed nervously. Suddenly, she became a bit worried that she would be strangled to death by Yu Yuehan before Fan Yu could revive her memories! It was bad enough that she had picked up the piano to appeal to hotties, but to think that she had even learned martial arts to protect good-looking boys Oh Nian Xiaomu, don''t you have any self-restraint as a goddess? Why had she been so foolish when she was young? Fan Yu didn''t stop her either This was bad "So, how many hotties did you keep when you were young?" Yu Yuehan asked devilishly. Nian Xiaomu got goosebumps just hearing the tone of his voice. Shaking her head wildly in denial, she eximed, "Definitely not many! I don''t remember at all. It only proves that they were not important!" "So, you had also forgotten who I was because I wasn''t important?" As Yu Yuehan looked at her, his cold voice sounded like it wasing from within an iceberg. Nian Xiaomu: "" "Now, my heart only has you, and I only want to make you my kept man!" Nian Xiaomu raised her hand to solemnly promise. Her eyes even sparkled when she mentioned the part about making him her kept man. She leaned toward him, and added, "I swear, you are the most handsome hottie I''ve ever seen. You are different from the other amorous men out there." "" Yu Yuehan''s lips quivered slightly. Did this mean that she liked him and always wanted to pounce on him just because he was handsome? What if a better-looking person came along in future Yu Yuehan''s eyes darkened as he pulled her into his arms. Lowering his voice, he threatened, "Nian Xiaomu, if you dare to run away after messing around with me, I''ll break your legs!" Nian Xiaomu: "" Fan Yu couldn''t hear what the two of them were whispering about. After making sure that Nian Xiaomu would not flirt with a better-looking man, Yu Yuehan looked up and said, "If we want to find out if what Xing Li said is the truth, we should take a trip to the Xing Family''s old address." Chapter 629 - Who was calling her “Little Miss?”

Chapter 629: Who was calling her Little Miss?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Fan Yu nodded. I still remember that ce. Ill take you there. As Fan Yu spoke, he put down the teacup in his hands and stood up. His warm gaze fell gently on Nian Xiaomu. From the time they had been apart, it had been almost 10 years. There were many things that he had some impression of, but could not remember clearly anymore. Since he had not been able to find her, he did not have the courage to go back to their childhood hangout after he returned to the country. It had been almost a decade since he stepped foot there The group of them set off very quickly to the Xing Familys old address. Before they reached the destination, they could already see the burned down mansion from afar. I heard that the mansion is still for sale on the market because lives were lost in the fire and potential buyers feel that it is an inauspicious house. The state of the mansion has remained unchanged, Fan Yu exined slowly as the car moved closer to the mansion. Nian Xiaomu leaned against the car window after hearing his words and looked out toward the Xing Familys old home. The outer parts of the courtyard, where the fence had been, had already burned down. Whatever was left of the fence had disintegrated after all these years. Without knowing why, Nian Xiaomus heart started to beat faster when she saw this ce. She could feel the adrenaline rush within herself. Bits and pieces of images shed through her mind. Little Miss, this is where you will live in the future. If you have any requests, feel free to let us know Little Miss, the swing that you like has been set up in the courtyard already. Would you like to try it now? Handsome brother, what is your name? Will you stille by to see me tomorrow? Its okay if you donte. Just give me your address. I can go and look for you Although Fan Yu had recounted their time together, she still did not remember any of it. However, once they got to this ce, her forgotten memories started to return in her mind. I think Ive been here before It feels familiar Nian Xiaomu bit her lips as her face turned pale from thinking about these murky shbacks. Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly and reassured her, No rush. We can do this slowly. His low voice wasforting to hear. Nian Xiaomu rested in his arms, calmed down, and stopped pushing herself to continue recalling the past. When the car finally stopped at the Xing Familys old mansion, Fan Yu opened the car door and got out first. d in a white suit, Fan Yu stood on the ashen ground. A streak of anguish swept past his handsome face. He still med himself for not protecting his Liuliu back then. He could only imagine how terrified she must have been at the time. It was all his fault. This is the ce where we first met. Under that big tree in the Xing Family courtyard, there was a swing. You used to sit on it while reading or drawing. Sometimes, you sketched yourself. Other times, you sketched portraits of handsome young men, Fan Yu said as he pointed to a corner of the courtyard. Although the ce had burned down, there were new branches growing out from the tree. When he closed his eyes, he could see his Liuliu sitting on the swing that was hanging from the tree branch while holding her sketchbook and drawing At that time, I only knew how to sketch people. Thats why I only drew myself and young men, Nian Xiaomu exined quickly when she felt a gust of chilly wind blow past her. Chapter 630 - She was always being tutored

Chapter 630: She was always being tutored

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu kept eyeballing Fan Yu. If he continued to bring up the topic of hotties, she was not going to get away with it It was obvious that there was no chemistry between her and Fan Yu after being apart for so many years. Upon hearing her words, Fan Yus lips curled upward. Seeing Yu Yuehans darkened face, he intentionally or otherwise added, You were not only good at sketching portraits, you were also talented in other areas and showed off the awards that you won to me. I still remember that one time, I had identally given you an imitation of an oil painting instead of the original. You could tell right away that it was not the authentic painting and told me that you could immediately discern real paintings from fake ones with a mere nce. Fan Yu paused at this moment, suddenly realizing that something was amiss. The expression on his face changed as he lifted his head, hesitant to continue. When they first met, they were both still young. Although they were considered more mature than their peers, it was only natural that they were ignorant of certain aspects. Back then, he did not think that anything was strange. Now, however, he could see that there were so many suspicious details If the Xing Family were indeed a middle-ss family like Xing Li had imed, then why did Nian Xiaomu have to learn so many things when she was only a child? Fan Yu knew that he was older than her and that he had secretly taught her many skills. However, he recalled that before he became her little teacher, she seemed to have attended most courses already. She even knew things that he had never taught her before. Such as the ability to appreciate famous oil paintings Why would a child from an ordinary family know that? It was natural for him because he was the sessor of the Fan Family and had been groomed from a young age to manage a corporation. What about his Liuliu? He had only known that she had a photographic memory and was perceptive to numbers. What he did not think of was the fact that she had received professional tutoring. At a young age, she already had an opinion regarding business-rted matters. Sometimes, he would use case studies to test her, and she would shock him with her out-of-the-box reasoning. Back then, he had only thought that Liuliu was exceptionally bright and cheeky. She liked to ask him questions about the business world, and he would teach her whatever he knew. It never crossed his mind why she would want to learn about it Also, what about the bodyguards who were stationed in the courtyard I remember there used to be a small fruit garden here Nian Xiaomu did not notice the change in expression on Fan Yus face as she walked on before stopping in front of an empty plot ofnd. Narrowing her eyes to recall the past, she suddenly lifted her head and looked at Fan Yu as she eximed, This used to be a strawberry garden. I loved strawberries, and thats why my family started growing themso I could eat fresh strawberries. Am I right? Fan Yu froze at her words! He walked over to her in agitation and asked, Do you remember now? In the past, there were actually strawberries grown in this courtyard. Every time it was time to harvest the strawberries, she would carry a basket and fill it up with strawberries for him. Then, she would sneak out through a hole in the fence when no one was watching and deliver the strawberries to his house. After putting them on his balcony, she would knock on his window and run off. He had asked her before why she would leave the basket on the balcony instead of bringing it into his room. Her answer was so matter-of-fact that he did not know whether tough or cry. Even now, he could still remember how she had haughtily answered, I wont take responsibility after flirting with you! Chapter 631 - Besides you, there was someone else!

Chapter 631: Besides you, there was someone else!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I cannot remember Nian Xiaomu was shocked by his question. The images in her mind became distorted again. She could only vaguely remember that she had been here before. She had some recollection of the swing and also of the strawberry garden in the courtyard. However, she had no impression of her family or an older sister named Xing Li There was also that fire. In her memories, there was indeed a fire with mes that had engulfed everything in the surroundings. She had dreamed about dying in a fire countless times, but she would forget things when she woke up. However, if she had lived here before and could remember how she had spent time in this courtyard, then what Xing Li said could likely be true. Her name was Xing Xing. She had an older sister and loving parents. However, their blissful life was ruined by her hand. She had set their house on fire and destroyed everything. She was the jinx of the Xing Family At this point, Nian Xiaomus face turned pale. Turning over to Fan Yu, she asked, Back then, did you see anyone else when you came by? Perhaps my parents or my older sister? Fan Yu kept silent. In his warm eyes, there was a tinge of hesitation. After a long while, he nodded slightly as he answered, Im not sure if those were your parents because they seemed to behave rather oddly toward you Then, Fan Yu thought of something. He had lived in his grandmothers house for many years. At first, he and Liuliu had hung out together in secret. After some time, they could not hide it anymore. His family found out that he had a close ymate. After hearing that her family treated her strictly and that she had to sneak out to y, Fan Yus grandmother even created a tiny door for her to enter and leave freely. Sometimes, he would invite her over to his house for snacks. He remembered that she rarely spoke about her family. She would always turn up on her own whenever she came over to his house to y. When his grandmother asked about her family, she did not divulge much. After some time, he learned that she did not like the questions so he stopped asking. Too much time had passed, and there were many details that he could not remember clearly anymore. He could kind of remember seeing a middle-aged couple standing in the courtyard with her. They were talking about something, and there was love and affection in their eyes They were the image of doting parents. However, they appeared to stand with bent postures and looked as if they were respectful toward her. What about Xing Li? Didnt you say that you had seen someone around my age standing next to me. Aside from that time, did you see any of my family members? Nian Xiaomu reached out and grabbed Fan Yus arm subconsciously while giving him an expectant look. Besides herself, the only person who could revive her memories right now was Fan Yu. Pursing his lips, Fan Yu appeared to fall into a stupor. It had been too long ago, and his attention had been all on her. Apart from her, he had not noticed anyone else. If not for the video on the inte that imed that she had an older sister, he would have forgotten that he had seen her with other people before. There were not many households around the Xing Family mansion Just then, a thought struck Fan Yu, causing the look in his eyes to change. I remember now. Besides you, there was a girl who often appeared on my balcony! Chapter 632 - Master Han was made a cuckold by the childhood sweetheart

Chapter 632: Master Han was made a cuckold by the childhood sweetheart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A little girl? How old was she? What did she look like? Nian Xiaomu asked anxiously. At the very next second, Yu Yuehan pulled her into his arms, using his body to break the contact between Fan Yu and her. He said in a low voice, Calm down, Nian Xiaomu. I am very calm Nian Xiaomu instinctively answered. At the very next moment, she regained herposure and jabbed at Yu Yuehans chest with the hand that she had held Fan Yus arm with. What a big green-eyed monster. What? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows slightly. Holding her in his arms, he looked toward Fan Yu again. Seeing the heavy expression on his face, his lips curled into an ambiguous smile as he said, It was too long ago. I vaguely remember that that girl was about your age. Then, he turned toward the Fan Family vi and walked over to it. The distance between the two houses was not far. Unlike the Xing Family, the Fan Family had kept their local properties even though they had moved overseas. This included the vi that Fan Yu had lived in back then. The empty vi had been maintained properly and had not deteriorated much. Fan Yu led them to the entrance of the courtyard and pushed the door open. Immediately, they could see a window sill. If Nian Xiaomu stood on her toes, she could look into the bedroom. Fan Yu pointed to a smooth spot on the balcony and smiled as he said, This is my room. You used to step on the curb, then climb onto the balcony. You would listen to me y the piano. Sometimes, you would fall asleep there. Memories were always tender. At the time, she was very young, but was always up to great mischief. While she looked obedient and demure, she would turn into a tomboy once there was no one else around. She would leap over walls, climb trees, and crawl through fences She had many tricks up her sleeve. After getting herself dirty and messy, she appeared at his balcony and stated boldly, Brother Fan Yu, I came all this way to see you and got myself in this mess. Dont you think you should y the piano for me to make up for it? In the end, whenever he yed the piano for her, she would surely fall sound asleep on his balcony. Even if he tried to carry her to his bed, she would just turn to the side and continue sleeping. Sometimes, she would even tug at his sleeve and talk in her sleep, saying, Brother Fan Yu, your piano ying sounds really good. Every time I listen to it, I be sleepy At that time, he did not know whether tough or cry. Now that he thought about it, if not for theplete trust that she had in him, she would not fall asleep so easily in front of him For Fan Yu to think of this, Yu Yuehan naturally thought of it too. The glow of the distinctive features on his enchanting face started to dim. His entire presence started to be frosty. His grip on Nian Xiaomus hand kept tightening He was jealous, very jealous. He was jealous that these two had shared such a wonderful past together. He was upset that he had not been a part of her growing up years. If not for her amnesia, what would kind of status would Fan Yu have in her heart? What if she remembered her past one day Yu Yuehans eyebrows furrowed as the expression on his face turned dark. Well, that is over. You said that you wouldnt mind what happened in the past Nian Xiaomu cleared her throat as she spoke, hopping over to him. Hearing this, Yu Yuehan turned to look at her. Nian Xiaomu, you never told me before that you were so good at flirting when you were younger, Yu Yuehan said as his cold and deep gaze met with her animated eyes. Nian Xiaomu: So was he bothered by her past? Chapter 633 - Master Han was made a cuckold by the childhood sweetheart again

Chapter 633: Master Han was made a cuckold by the childhood sweetheart again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just like Fan Yu said, let bygones be bygones. This was fate. It might not even be a good thing for her if she got her memories back . Someone had turned into a green-eyed monster before she had even remembered her past. If she were to regain her memories, she might find out that she had done something immoral to Fan Yu before When you were young, you used to hold my hand as you slept. You said that holding my hand was veryfortable. Sometimes, when you couldnt fall asleep, you would even run over here, grab my finger, and make me apany you to sleep, Fan Yu said slowly, like he was sharpening his des. Nian Xiaomu: !! She turned to look at Yu Yuehans face and saw that it had turned as ck as the bottom of a pot! Calm down, Yu Yuehan. You should know that young girls are easily attracted to boys older than themselves. I treated Fan Yu like an elder brother. Theres nothing more to it! Nian Xiaomu swallowed hard and then continued, Who doesnt have a young and wild past? Didnt Wen Yadai run over to your vi to y with you back then? Grandma even said that she wanted to make her your wife. Ive been so gracious about it. Did I ever show my displeasure? Ive never yed the piano for her, Yu Yuehan coolly answered. Nian Xiaomu: ! Ive never held her hand before. Yu Yuehans voice turned even icier as his eyes turned darker. Nian Xiaomu: !! Ive never let her sleep in my bed. Shes never even entered my room before. By the time Yu Yuehan got to thest part, he was already gnashing his teeth as he spoke. Nian Xiaomu: !!! Well, after listening to his words, it did seem like she had gone rather overboard Of all the things to bring up, Fan Yu had to keep dwelling on the interesting stories about her flirting with hotties when she was younger. Now, this man was totally consumed by jealousy. What was she going to do? Blinking her animated eyes, she turned and pounced into his arms. Then, she reached out and hooked her arms around his neck. Theres only you in my heart now. Besides you, I will not let anyone enter my room or climb into my bed. Nian Xiaomu gazed at him sincerely as she made this promise to him. As soon as she finished speaking, she realized what she had said, and her face immediately turned scarlet red! After taking a nce at the astonished Yu Yuehan, she buried her head in his chest. Ah! Ah! Ah! Her goddess image waspletely ruined! Yu Yuehan reached out to hold her. Seeing her flustered little face, the frustration within him vanished immediately. What else could he do besides dote on his own woman? She liked to flirt with hotties, and he happened to be one. If she wanted to have a kept hottie, then he would give her all his money so she could financially support him. Leading Nian Xiaomu over to the balcony, Yu Yuehan looked out at the way that they had walked in. As his deep gaze swept past the back door, a light flickered in his eyes. Immediately, he turned toward Fan Yu and asked, You said that you used to see another girl. Where would she stand? Most of the time she would stand at the door. Fan Yu walked forward, propped his hands on the balcony, and climbed over it. Then, he squatted down and looked outward. From his angle, he could see the back door of the courtyard. If someone were to enter the unlocked back door, he would be able to spot the person right away. That girl was about Liulius age. However, there was something I couldnt figure out after seeing her a few times. Fan Yu paused. A strange light flickered in his dark brown eyes. As his voice became even deeper, he continued, Whenever that figure appeared, it would be just after Liuliu came by. Also, her clothes were very different before and after Chapter 634 - Blockbuster of the year—the first half of her life

Chapter 634: Blockbuster of the yearthe first half of her life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. While squatting on the balcony, he propped his head with a hand as he tried hard to recall the details. When I saw that girl for the first time, she was wearing a simr dress to the one that Liuliu was wearing and resembled Liuliu quite a fair bit. Later on, however, I noticed that she wore more mature-looking clothes that made her look like a young adult! What about her face? Since you saw her more than once, are you able to recall what she looked like? Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered as he turned toward Fan Yu. Nian Xiaomu grew nervous as well. Hearing this, Fan Yu shook his head as he answered, While Ive seen her before, my attention was only on Liuliu. At the beginning, I had mistaken her for Liuliu and ran out to meet her. It was only afterward that I realized it was someone else. Fan Yus lips curled upward as he looked at Nian Xiaomu. We can only me my Liuliu for being too adorable back then. I did not pay attention to anyone else besides her. Nian Xiaomu: !! Why did her back feel so chilly all of a sudden? She had just appeased the iceberg, but now Fan Yus words had banished her back to a world of ice and snow. Turning to take a peek at Yu Yuehan, who was standing next to her, she could see that he had indeed turned into a green-eyed monster! Just as she anxiously tried to think of something to say, she saw that the expression on his face had turned back to its normal state. In fact, not only was it normal, he was even smiling. Did he get so agitated that he became a lunatic? Without waiting for Nian Xiaomu to regain herposure, Yu Yuehan lifted his hand and dotingly stroked the back of her head. My woman has always been so cute that its only natural for there to be wolves preying on her. Im not angry. After a few rounds of confrontation, Yu Yuehan could be fully certain that Fan Yus choice of words was intentional. They were here to investigate Xing Li, not to listen to him reminisce about the past. How could it be so coincidental that every incident he remembered was rted to how much Nian Xiaomu had relied on him It was too bad that they were so young back then and that Nian Xiaomu had also forgotten everything already. There was nothing that Yu Yuehan could find fault with even if he wanted to. He could only bear with the annoyance. If he were to show his ire, then that would be falling into Fan Yus trap. The more Yu Yuehan thought about it, the bigger the smile on his face grew. Reaching out to draw Nian Xiaomu closer to himself, he caressed her head and pinched her face. After that, he even purposefully lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead for Fan Yu to see. The warm smile on Fan Yus face crumbled Fan Yu was no match for him. She was already his woman. Even if Fan Yu were to recount the past a hundred times, what good would that do? Yu Yuehan would be a magnanimous man instead of getting jealous. Fan Yu, do you really not remember what the girl looked like? What about her height and figure? Didnt you say that you had seen a girl who was around my age in my courtyard? Was it the same person whom you saw at your house? Nian Xiaomu tried to make the connections between Fan Yus memories. She could feel a sense of familiarity in the surroundings. While she could not recall anything that Fan Yu brought up, she knew in her heart that he couldnt be lying to her. She seemed to have really lived here before If that was the case, then what Xing Li said was mostly likely the truth. Based on her height and figure, she was very close to the same. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes as he recalled what the two people had looked like. If the person who often sneaked into his house was indeed Xing Li, then she could have came her to look for her younger sister Its not difficult to find out if Xing Li is telling the truth. Lets find her and get her to do a DNA test to see if she is really your sister! Chapter 635 - Blockbuster of the year—the first half of her life (2)

Chapter 635: Blockbuster of the yearthe first half of her life (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan turned Nian Xiaomus face toward himself as he enunciated every word clearly and slowly. Upon hearing his words, Fan Yus eyes flickered, but he did not respond. It was obvious that he agreed with this course of action. It was the simplest and most direct way to find out the truth. The woman in the video kept her head low the whole time. Its difficult to see her face clearly, so it wont be easy to find her. However, if she were willing to ept a media interview, she would naturally have left an address and a contact number. If we were to check along that line ofmunication, we should probably be able to locate her, Fan Yu suggested. In City H, if he and Yu Yuehan were tobine their powers to find someone, then that person would not even have a ce to hide! Ive already sent someone to look into Xing Li to find out where she has been living all these years, what she has been up to, and what her motive is behind approaching the media. We should have updates soon. Taking Nian Xiaomus hand with his, Yu Yuehan turned and walked out. When they reached the door, they saw the assistant hurry in from outside. Master Han Do you have Xing Lis information? Yu Yuehans dark eyes narrowed, and a streak of dangerous light shed past his face. The assistant bowed respectfully as he answered, Well not exactly. Our people were still locating Xing Li when she approached us first. When she found out that Miss Nian had returned to the Xing Familys old mansion, she rushed over here and is now being stopped by the bodyguards at the security area When Nian Xiaomu heard that Xing Li had appeared, she immediately let go of Yu Yuehans hand and ran forward. Since the time she woke up from hera, this was the first time she had news of her family. It would be a lie to pretend that she was not anxious. Her heart pounded wildly. Before they reached the Xing Familys old mansion, they spotted a lithe figure standing in a pile of ashes in the courtyard. Her shoulders were trembling, and it seemed like she was crying. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she suddenly turned around. Seeing the group of them, she charged toward them agitatedly. Xing Xing, how dare you show your face here? Why didnt you die? Ah! The person who should have died is you Xing Li looked like she had gone berserk as she confronted Nian Xiaomu. Before she could get closer to Nian Xiaomu, the bodyguards who were standing by the side stopped her. You jinx! It was all because of you! Thats why our family ended up like this. Why didnt you die? I want to curse you to die a horrible death! Although Xing Li was restrained by the bodyguards, she tried to break free from their grip. Her eyes were sharp, and the expression on her face was vile. There was not a tinge of happiness in her eyes when she saw Nian Xiaomu. The re she gave was more like a look of hatred toward an enemy rather than the joy of reuniting with family. As she struggled to break free, the long hair that was covering her face was swept aside, revealing an ugly scar that covered half of her face. The sight of her disfigured face was so hideous that Nian Xiaomu was stunned. When she realized that she had exposed her face, Xing Li covered her face with both her hands. Squatting on the ground, she yelled, Dont look at me! None of you look at me Xing Li anxiouslybed her hair downward to cover the scarring on her face. Then, she turned and shouted at Nian Xiaomu, Its because of you. Its all because of you. If not for you, Dad and Mom would not have died. I wouldnt have been disfigured Our family ended up like this because of you. You deserve to die, Xing Xing! Xing Li seemed deranged as she suddenly pounced forward. The bodyguards had not expected her to spring up from her squatting position. Before they could stop her, she had already pounced toward Nian Xiaomu and reached out to grab her hand! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed, but before he could drag Xing Li away, Nian Xiaomu used her hand to block him. Xing Li did not expect her to remain soposed. Nian Xiaomu did not panic, and she also did not show anger at Xing Lis usation. In her eyes, there was only a sense of calm. Looking at Xing Li as if she were a stranger, Nian Xiaomu asked, Are you my older sister? Chapter 636 - Make her lose everything!

Chapter 636: Make her lose everything!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu eyed the person in front of her from head to toe. She had long jet-ck hair and appeared reserved and obedient. Like herself, Xing Li was also slender. She would be considered a beauty with her delicate features, but one side of her face was scarred by the fire. However, there was a sense of evil and foreboding in her mien that tarnished her image. She appeared more like a demoness that had escaped from hell. Was this person really her older sister? Why didnt they look alike at all? Dont call me Older Sister! Id rather not have a person like you as my younger sister! Upon hearing Nian Xiaomu say the words older sister, Xing Lished out through gritted teeth and squeezed Nian Xiaomus hand so hard that it felt like she was out to break Nian Xiaomus bones. Nian Xiaomu frowned when she felt the pain in her hand. Just when she was about to fling off Xing Lis arm, Yu Yuehan stepped forward and broke them apart, pulling Nian Xiaomu into his arms. Seeing Yu Yuehans actions, a thought struck Xing Li, and she eximed loudly, Dont be fooled by her beauty, Master Han! She is a jinx, and our parents died because of her. She caused me to get disfigured in the fire and forced me to live with a foster family. If you marry her, misfortune will befall you and your family! Most wealthy and influential families cared about feng shui as well as the prosperity of their future generations. The Yu Family only had one sessor, which was Yu Yuehan. If anything untoward were to happen to him, the entire Yu Family fortune would fall into the hands of the illegitimate child, Yu Huiwei. If that were to happen, Matriarch Yu would never live that down. Xing Li seemed to know the Yu Family very well, so every word she said hit the nail on the head. She couldnt wait to see Yu Yuehan drop Nian Xiaomu like a hot potato and for Nian Xiaomu to lose everything! When Nian Xiaomu raised her head to look at Xing Li, she could see that Xing Lis eyes were full of hatred. While blood is thicker than water, there was not a tinge of familial love in Xing Lis eyes. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes in bewilderment As she slowly straightened her body and walked toward Xing Li, she asked, When you said that I was the jinx who caused the deaths of the entire family, what do you mean? You wretched girl! You have the gall to ask me this? Dad and Mom were so good to you, yet this was how you repaid their kindness? If it werent for you, they would not have suffered such tragic deaths. Do you know how horrifying it was? Their bodies were charred, and the two of them had stood at your door to protect you from the fire. They were burned to death because they saved your life! Xing Lis words cut through Nian Xiaomus heart. When she pictured the scene that Xing Li described, it felt like there was a big hand strangling her from within. Did her father and mother really die because of her? Was it because they had stood at her door to protect her? Was that why they died in the fire? Nian Xiaomu shuddered. A blurry image shed past her eyes. There were two people standing in front of her and shouting at her to quickly escape. Behind them, there were raging mes that were consuming the surroundings, creeping along the walls, and Nian Xiaomu wanted to run, but could not run fast enough. Her legs felt like there were lead weights tied to them, and her whole body was in pain. The scorching heat stung every bit of her skin while the thick, acrid smoke made it impossible for her to breathe properly. She tried to grab ahold of the person next to her, but he kept pushing her forward and hurrying her to leave as quickly as she could Go! Quickly get out of here! Promise us that you will live a good life. No matter what happens, you have to carry on living life well! Chapter 637 - I’ll be by your side in heaven or hell

Chapter 637: Ill be by your side in heaven or hell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dad and Mom love you AHHH!!! As a series of unfamiliar, yet lifelike images, shed past her eyes, Nian Xiaomu felt a pounding pain in her head. She cradled her head in her hands and squatted down suddenly before letting out a loud shriek! When she lifted her head, her eyes had turned bloodshot, and there were tears welling up in her eyes. Nian Xiaomu! Fan Yu wanted to step forward, but Yu Yuehan had already bent down and carried her in his arms, pressing her firmly against his chest. We are still investigating the matter. Dont scare yourself. His low voice was soothing to hear, and she feltforted by it. She lifted her head and, with a shaky voice, said, I saw a few images that were scenes from the past. The zing fire kept burning down everything Tugging hard at Yu Yuehans sleeves, Nian Xiaomus fingertips turned white. She tried to calm herself down, but could not get rid of the images in her mind. When she woke up at the hospital, she had lost all of her memories. The only thing she could remember was a huge fire. It was a sea of mes In the days after she regained consciousness, she would suffer from a recurring nightmare that she was trapped in a fire. She wanted to run, but somehow could not move her legs. She could only watch as herself and the people around her were being surrounded by the scorching mes as everything slowly burned to ash She was struggling with all her might, yet it was futile and hopeless. The feeling was like being strangled around the neck so tightly that it was suffocating. Just thinking about it made her feel like she couldnt breathe. After undergoing the psychological treatment that Tan Bengbeng had prepared for her, her nightmares had slowly gone away. However, the repressed images were reappearing in her mind after hearing Xing Lis words Xing Xing, if you had even a bit of conscience, then you should be feeling sorry every day for causing the deaths of our parents. Now that our family is broken, what right do you have to be happy? You should go to hell! Xing Lis emotions had be uncontroble. If not for the bodyguards restraining her, she would have struck at Nian Xiaomu. Seeing that Nian Xiaomus face had turned pale, Xing Li started to raise her voice as she continued to try to break free from the bodyguards restraint so that she could charge forward. At the next second, Yu Yuehan threw an icy re at Xing Li. The austerity in his expression instantly froze the surroundings. Even Xing Li was stunned by the look in his eyes. Her mouth was agape, but she did not dare to say another word. Nian Xiaomu, Id go with you even if its to hell. Yu Yuehan grabbed her shoulders with both hands and forced her to look up at him. At first, he thought that he would see fear and helplessness in her eyes. He did not expect that Nian Xiaomu had regained herposure on her colorless face. Upon hearing Xing Lis words, she seemed to have snapped out of her daze. Getting up slowly from the floor, she walked toward Xing Li with firm and steady steps. You said that my parents died when they tried to save me. Where were you then? Seeing Nian Xiaomus dispassionate gaze, Xing Li was shocked. Are you blind? Im already disfigured. Do you wish that I had died in that fire as well? Then, nobody would find out that you were the one who caused the deaths of your parents! Xing Xing, why didnt you die instead? You are the jinxthe one who shouldve died! The police ought to lock you up in prison and have you repent behind bars for the rest of your life! Chapter 638 - Her determination, beyond imagination

Chapter 638: Her determination, beyond imagination

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Li pushed the bodyguard away and wanted to move forward. However, she was quickly stopped and was only able to shout at Nian Xiaomu resentfully. Compared to Xing Lis hysteria, Nian Xiaomu appeared to be very calm aside from losing control of her emotions for a fleeting moment. Listening to Xing Lis curses, her face went pale. Her hands that were draped at the sides of her body tightened into fists. However, she did not show any signs of weakness, as she continued standing still before Xing Li and carried on asking. In the interview, you mentioned that I had quarreled with my parents. Unwilling to be disciplined, I went back to my room and started burning things, which led to the fire that killed my own family members. I would like to know, why did I quarrel with my parents? Xing Li was startled by her question. Her face turned momentarily expressionless. Then, she gnashed her teeth. Since you were young, you had a bad temper, tended to do things your own way, and would do anything to get what you wanted. You would make Mom and Dad angry almost every day. If I were to nag at you, you would get upset, sneak out through the fence in the yard, and stay out for the entire day! I dont remember that, Nian Xiaomu answered directly. She turned towards Fan Yu. She was unable to differentiate if what Xing Li said was true, but Fan Yu should be aware. Fan Yu had not really spoken since Xing Li appeared, and it was unclear what he was thinking. As he looked at Xing Li, his gaze was a little weird. Of course you wouldnt remember! You have done so many bad thingscan you even remember them? Xing Li lifted her head, revealing the side of her disfigured, hideous face and continued, Xing Xing, on your behalf, I will remember every single thing you did. As long as I am alive, I will make you pay for your mistakes! Xing Li lowered her head and bit one of the bodyguards hands. As the bodyguard released his grip, she lurched toward Nian Xiaomu. Just as she grabbed ahold of Nian Xiaomus hand, Nian Xiaomu tilted her body and grabbed Xing Li by her wrist, twisted Xing Lis arm, and pulled it behind Xing Lis back. Seeing that Xing Li still intended to kick up a ruckus, Nian Xiaomu lifted her leg and kicked Xing Lis knee, making her fall down on one knee. After that, Nian Xiaomu knelt down to maintain eye contact with her. I dont remember anything about what you said. However, the fire at the Xing Family mansion urred 10 years ago, and you were also disfigured. What about me? Where was I? This was what Nian Xiaomu could not figure out. It was three years ago when she was injured and found by Tan Bengbeng. However, it had already been 10 years since the fire at the Xing Family mansion. At that point in time, she was merely a teenage girl. Where could she have gone when such a big event happened to the family? Xing Li hated Nian Xiaomu so much, but why did she not seek revenge against Nian Xiaomu? Instead, Xing Li waited for 10 years and suddenly appeared when Nian Xiaomu was about to get engaged to Yu Yuehan? You will have to ask yourself why! Xing Li wanted to stand up but was constrained by Nian Xiaomu and could only turn around to re at her. Dad and mum died in the fire in order to save you, yet you disappeared without a trace. You did not even attend their funeral, and you were gone for ten years! Everyone thought you were dead, if you didnt die in the fire, you would have died of shame! Never thought you are so lucky, and actually survived As Xing Li spoke, her smile turned contemptuous. Do you think changing your name would stop me from recognizing you? You are the jinx that ruined my lifeeven if you turn into ashes, I would still recognize you! I wish I could drink your blood and eat your flesh! So you can die without a grave! Chapter 639 - Face-to-face confrontation!

Chapter 639: Face-to-face confrontation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Li had gone berserk. At the sight of Nian Xiaomu, she lost all sense of rationality as she kept hurling whatever venomous insults she could think of at Nian Xiaomu, Besides cursing and swearing at Nian Xiaomu, Xing Li was not providing any useful details about the fire. Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and tried to process the details as she listened to Xing Li me her for causing her parents to be burned to death because they had tried to save her If what Xing Li said was true, then she would have been away from the Xing Family for a decade. Xing Li had always assumed that she was dead. That was why no one tried to look for her However, when she woke up in the hospital three years ago, Tan Bengbeng had told her that her name was Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu had an identity card on her. On the identity card, it was her face in the photograph, but her name was listed as Nian Xiaomu instead of Xing Xing. This was the reason that she had never suspected that she might have another name. Since she could not recall her past, there was no way to verify Xing Lis words. However, she held memories of a huge fire that felt so real and painful that she could not help but believe Xing Li. If she hadnt caused the deaths of her parents, why would she suffer that excruciating pain in her head whenever she recalled the incident of the fire and not want to remember it? So, was she truly a jinx who had killed her own parents and caused her older sister to be disfigured? Nian Xiaomus face turned pale, but the next second, she fell into a warm embrace. Yu Yuehan hugged her silently, tightening his grip to give her strength. The assistant walked over to Yu Yuehan and reported in a low voice, Master Han, we have some leads. 10 years ago, the Xing couple died in the fire and then the older daughter, Xing Li, was adopted by rtives and moved out of here. They did have a younger daughter called Xing Xing, but The assistant paused and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. After hesitating for a few seconds, he continued, After the fire, the younger daughter disappeared! The fire burned for a day and a night, and by the time the mes were put out, the Xing couple were burned beyond recognition. As for the younger daughter, everyone assumed that she had been burned to ashes because she could not be found. What Xing Li said earlier was not fake, but real! The Xing Family did have two daughters. Xing Xing had also disappeared after that fire 10 years ago. Have you found the people who adopted Xing Li? Yu Yuehan frowned as he asked. The assistant hurriedly answered, Yes. ording to our source, the Xing couple was the pir of support for the Xing n. Many rtives depended on them for financial support to get by. After the couple died, Xing Li was adopted by one of these rtives very quickly. Afraid that she would be depressed if she stayed in City H, they moved away to another city. Where are they? Did you bring them here? Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes. Hearing that she might have other rtives, Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and looked nervously at the assistant. The assistant nodded as he answered, Theyve all been brought here. They should be reaching the Yu Family vi very soon. As soon as the assistant finished speaking, Yu Yuehan carried Nian Xiaomu in his arms, turned, and walked out of the ce. After taking a few steps, he stopped in his tracks and turned around slowly, throwing a nce at Xing Li. Then, enunciating every word slowly and clearly, he said, Bring her along to have a face-to-face confrontation! Chapter 640 - Big Brother! Stop talking about it!

Chapter 640: Big Brother! Stop talking about it!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The winter wind felt very chilly, and one could not help but shiver as the cold wind blew. As Yu Yuehan hugged Nian Xiaomu, he used his long trench coat to shield her from the chilly winter wind with his back straight and shoulders back. Every step taken was exceptionally firm and steady, filling the heart with a sense of security. He carried her into the car, and just as he was about to close the door, Fan Yu opened the door from the other side of the car and settled into the seat next to them. Meeting Yu Yuehans dark gaze with his eyes, Fan Yu raised his brows nonchntly and asked, Does it make sense that you are the one who made me bring you here, but you wont send me back? Fan Yu finished what he had to say and took a seat beside Nian Xiaomu. Sitting down like a gentleman, he turned toward Nian Xiaomu with a soft gaze and sent a gentle smile her way. This gaze was enough to make Yu Yuahan have the urge to kick him out of the car. He knew that Fan Yu intended to stay beside her, which caused him much displeasure. Yu Yuehan did not want to waste his breath reminding Fan Yu that he could have taken the car behind them. Instead, he just lifted his eyelids and instructed the chauffeur to drive off. As the car moved steadily along the road, the smile at the corner of Fan Yus mouth curved up at a steeper angle. Turning his head over, he was ready to chat with Nian Xiaomu. Before he could speak, Nian Xiaomu had already been pulled into Yu Yuehans embrace. He let her sit on hisp while wrapping the long trench coat around her slender body. Their position exuded warmth, yet with a sense of ambiguity. Outsiders who witnessed this scene would find themselves blushing and their hearts racing. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes, met Yu Yuehans gaze, and immediately knew that Yu Yuehan had done this intentionally. Fan Yus dark brown eyes flickered slightly. Looking as if he had not witnessed their intimacy, he started speaking, I remember you used to be afraid of the cold. In the winter, you loved hiding in my arms and letting me hug you. You even said my chest felt very warm and that lying down to sleep there was the mostfortable position. Nian Xiaomus animated eyes widened in an instant! Looking at Fan Yu as he recalled her past on her behalf in a deadly earnest manner, she blinked her eyes repeatedly in an attempt to signal him. Big Brother! Stop talking about it! Heartwarming my a**! If he continued talking about it, she would freeze to death in Yu Yuehans arms. However, Fan Yu seemed not to have realized her nervousness and continued speaking, Actually, not only in winter, but you also loveding over to look for me during the summer. You did not like to use the air conditioner, so you would grab my hand, insisting that I fan you. If I refuse to do so, you wouldin about feeling too hot and start to take off your clothes Bang!! A loud thud could be heard in the car. Yu Yuehans leg kicked the back of the front seat. Seated in his embrace, not only did Nian Xiaomus body tremble, but her heart also quivered. Her hands held his shirt tightly, afraid that his anger would spur him to open the car window and toss her out! She nestled in his arms and said, Yu Yuehan, I was too young back thenI definitely wasnt aware of the distinction between males and females! Yu Yuehan nced at her guilt-stricken face, his thin lips slightly parted, and he replied, Hmm. You only had eyes for good looking big brothers as well as for how to financially support them. Nian Xiaomu: !! It was over! It was over! Her goddess image was gone forever. How could she attract other hotties when she could not even deal with this piece of iceberg at the moment! Nian Xiaomu turned around to nce at Fan Yu. Seeing that he still intended to talk, she immediately sat up straight and covered his mouth with her hand. Umm, Young Master Fan, if you have anything else to say, lets talk about it another day! Talk about it another day Just as Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, she realized that Fan Yu was smiling. He was not in a hurry to push away her hand. Instead, he was smiling softly. His gaze swept past her, looking at Yu Yuehan who was behind her Chapter 641 - For the days to pass smoothly, one must deal with some cuckoldry

Chapter 641: For the days to pass smoothly, one must deal with some cuckoldry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu subconsciously turned around at the same time. Seeing that her hand was covering Fan Yus mouth, Yu Yuehans face turned cker and cker. A green patch of grass seemed to have grown out of his head 1 What! Nian Xiaomu hastily withdrew her hand and retreated into Yu Yuehans arms to stop him from throwing her out of the car. Haste is of the devil, Yu Yuehan. You have to stay calmyou must stay calm! If you throw me out of the car, you wont have a fiance anymore! Yu Yuehans red coldly at Fan Yu. Before Yu Yuehan could say anything, Fan Yu turned to face Nian Xiaomu, chuckling lightly as he said, Liuliu, when I see you like this, Im reminded of what you used to be like. You also used to tell me to stay calm. If I were to throw you out, I wouldnt have a childhood sweetheart anymore. Upon hearing the words childhood sweetheart, Yu Yuehans face became even longer. Was this a case of firste-first-serve? It was! Fan Yu was earlier than him by 10 years. It was the most innocent and naive 10 years of her life. Fan Yu had taught her to y the piano as well as self-defense skills. He also taught her about business management and gave her tips to survive in the industry. She had held his hand,y on his balcony to listen to him y the piano, and even slept in his bed! There was so much between them that he could not recount everything. He had no right to be upset over their beautiful memories Whether or not Fan Yu had mentioned those incidents to spite him, they were real and had happened. Just thinking about it made him so jealous that he wanted to kick Fan Yu out of the car! Screech! The car suddenly braked and everyone jerked forward. Yu Yuehan instinctively hugged Nian Xiaomu with one arm while swiftly reaching out to grab ahold of the seat in front of him to stabilize the two of them. Then, he lifted his head and looked out of the car as he asked in a heavy tone, Whats the matter? Even the chauffeur was flustered. Master Han, there are many people rushing out toward us. They look like reporters! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed at the chauffeurs words. As he lifted his head, he saw that the car was indeed surrounded by many reporters. The street was filled with their cars too. The mob of reporters had microphones with camera men running alongside them and surrounded the car at top speed. Before the bodyguards in the car behind them could react, the reporters had rushed to the front of the lead car. Holding their cameras above their heads, they kept on snapping photographs. The scene turned chaotic, and the car could not move an inch. How did the reporters find out that we were at the Xing Familys old address? Fan Yu asked. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed, he pursed his lips, and the look in his eyes turned cold. Without a doubt, the biggest suspect behind this trouble would be the person sitting in the car behind them. If Xing Li was willing to ept an interview with the media, she would naturally tip off reporters so that they would turn up here. She was very good at using her frail image to her advantage. There are too many reporters outside. The road here is too narrow for the car to drive through, said the chauffeur anxiously. As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards who were following closely behind them rushed forward to keep the reporters away. As this is a private schedule, Master Han will not take any questions. Back off, back off. Everyone, back off! The bodyguards who were d in ck suits swiftly lined themselves in front of the car and kept the reporters one meter away from the vehicle. Before the reporters could say anything, they saw the car window wind down. Chapter 642 - Who would dare to block his car?

Chapter 642: Who would dare to block his car?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the sight of Yu Yuehans enchanting face, all the reporters could not help but fall silent. They had rushed here because they had received a tip-off. After they arrived, they realized that many other reporters had gotten the same news too. This immediately created an urgent sense ofpetition among them. Everyone wanted to be the first to get ahold of new information and grab the headlines. They were so caught up in it that they forgot that besides Yu Yuehans mysterious fiance, Yu Yuehan himself was in the car too! He was the most distinguished figure in City H. In the business world, the mere mention of the frosty Master Han struck fear in the hearts of every single person. Who would dare to actually block his car? At that moment, the car window wound down and revealed his face. In that instant, the reporters hearts stopped. Even the ones who had called out to charge forward were now stumbling backward and greeting respectfully, Master Han! Nestled in Yu Yuehans arms, Nian Xiaomu instinctively tried to look up when she heard themotion, but Yu Yuehan pressed her head down so that she would not reveal her face. After greeting Yu Yuehan, the reporters saw that Fan Yu was sitting in the car too. Immediately, everyones faces changed! Werent Master Han and Master Fanpetitors? If they didnt get along, why would they end up in the same car? Compared to Yu Yuehans frosty expression, Fan Yu gave a friendly wave with his hand. His cordial disposition was a breath of fresh air. Many people gasped, Master Fan After a simple greeting, the reporters retreated meekly. However, a few reporters were astonished when they spotted a woman lying in Yu Yuehans arms! Master Han was well-known for staying away from women. The only woman he would be willing to embrace must be the rumored fiance! Immediately, the surrounding was filled with the sound of the camera shutter snapping away and camera shes. Like mosquitoes drawn to the smell of bIood, the reporters flocked toward Nian Xiaomu just to capture a view of her back. If only they could take a photograph of her face or dig some information out of her The reporters could sense a huge opportunity to score a chance. The problem was that the person holding her was Yu Yuehan. The status of the Yu Corporation in City H was beyond doubt, and no one needed any rification. If they were to offend Yu Yuehan, they would surely be in hot water before they could churn out any news articles! The mob of reporters looked at one another awkwardly, sensed the fear within themselves, and retreated together Just as they were about to return to their cars, a loud shriek suddenly rang out from the car behind them. Then, the car door opened. Xing Li pushed away the bodyguards who were restraining her and climbed out of the back seat. Once she saw the reporters, she lurched toward Nian Xiaomus car and grabbed the car door with both hands. Xing Xing, cant you face up to what you did in the past? Didnt you say that you wanted to confront me face-to-face? Get out of the car and say it in front of all the reporters. Let everyone hear how you caused our family to perish and how you disfigured me! When Xing Li rushed out, the car door was still locked, so she could not open it. However, the car window was still wound down. Seeing that Yu Yuehan was about to wind up the car window, Xing Xing quickly slotted her arm through the gap. He would first have to break her arm in two if he insisted on closing the window! Xing Xing, youre a jinx! When the reporters heard Xing Lis pitiful cries, they immediately turned around and ran forward in an instant, holding their cameras up to keep filming. While they did not dare to interview the icy Yu Yuehan, they stuck their microphones out at Nian Xiaomu and sted sharply-worded questions at her! Chapter 643 - Rooting for Fan Yu!

Chapter 643: Rooting for Fan Yu!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Xing, why dont you dare to raise your head? Are you too ashamed to meet your biological sister? You caused your parents death and even caused your own sister to be disfigured. Dont you feel a sense of guilt? Have you ever thought of atoning? I heard that you are going to marry into the Yu Family and be the Young Lady of the Yu Family. Are you worried that Young Master Han will mind your past, so you dont even dare to acknowledge your own sister? Xing Li said that you are a jinx. Anyone who is with you will be jinxed and their families destroyed. Have you ever thought of leaving Young Master Han? Could you share your opinions with regard toments on the inte saying that Young Master Han is out of your league? The mob of reporters jostled with one another as they rushed forward. The microphones were almost extended into the car. Meeting Yu Yuehans dark gaze, the microphones were quickly retracted. However, their gazes never left Nian Xiaomu, who was in Yu Yuehans embrace, as they waited for her to raise her head. As long as her face was revealed, they would have headline news for today! However, before Nian Xiaomu could even raise her head, the bodyguard who was pushed away by Xing Li had already stepped forward, ready to drag her away. All of you let go of me! No one is allowed to touch me! Catching sight of the reporters, she started kicking up a ruckus. Most of thements from the public were biased toward her, the victim. If Yu Yuehans bodyguard were toy his hands on her before so many people, it could be an opportunity for her to further y the victim. She could let the public see how Xing Xing continued mistreating her disfigured sister after causing the deaths of her own parents. By that time, no matter how powerful the Yu Corporation was, they would not be able to save her image! Like a lunatic, Xing Li propped her hands against the car window. The bodyguard was not able to pull her away in that instant and did not dare to be too rough on her, which locked them into a stalemate. Seeing that they were unable to interview the person sitting in Yu Yuehans embrace, all the reporters turned their cameras toward Xing Li. Miss Xing, can you confirm that the person in the car is your younger sister? Is she really the murderer who caused her own parents deaths? We heard that all these years, you were living with a foster family. The person who caused you to end up like this is going to be the Yu Corporations Young Lady. What are your thoughts about this? Since Xing Xing is your younger sister, will you forgive her? All the reporters questions were guided. Even before the truth was uncovered, they seemed to have firmly believed that the tragedy that happened to the Xing Family years ago had been caused by Xing Xing. If Xing Li were allowed to continue spouting nonsense, it would be unimaginable how uncontroble the situation could be! Young Master Han, we just received the news that when the live coverage was released by the media, the stock prices of the Yu Corporation started to fall. The attention garnered is so widespread that the shareholders are questioning what is going on! Holding onto his cell phone, the assistant rushed forward to report. Not only the shareholders of the Yu Corporation, but the elders of the Yu Family would also be a concern. In their eyes, given Nian Xiaomus identity and background, bing the Young Lady of the Yu Family was already marrying someone out of her league. Now that she was given the title of a jinx, with the Yu Familys background and reputation, she did not even deserve Yu Yuehan! Make her shut up! Yu Yuehans dark gaze swept across Xing Li, who was spouting nonsense in front of the reporters. Seeing that the bodyguard nearby did not dare to make a move, he was about to get out of the car. However, Fan Yu had already gotten out of the car and walked toward Xing Li. In front of all the reporters, he looked like he had seen through her dirty trick as his lips curled into a cynical smile. I am neither part of the Yu Family nor rted to Xing Xing in any way. I dont have anything holding me back. If I were to lose control of myself and beat you up, it might make the headlines and may even divert the medias attention. You better not mess with me! Chapter 644 - Silence is worth more than words

Chapter 644: Silence is worth more than words

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When these words came out of Fan Yus mouth, the way that Xing Lis gaze changed was apparent. Astonished, she lifted her head to look at him. She wanted to say something, but Fan Yu did not have the patience to listen to what she had to say. He stretched his hand out, pulled her away from the car door, and dragged her toward the rear car. Opening the car door, he shoved Xing Li into the car and mmed the door shut! Turning his head toward the bodyguard, he instructed, Watch her. If she manages to get out of the car again, you dont have toe to work anymore! Yes, Young Master Fan! the bodyguard replied, drenched in cold sweat. After he finished replying, the bodyguard came to the realization that he was not Fan Yus subordinate. Fan Yu had already walked over to the reporters and stood before them again. With a gentle gaze on his handsome face that belied his fierce actions, every move he made eluded an elegance that could not be masked. Standing before the reporters, his expression was cold and stern. The Yu Corporation and the Fan Corporation may bepetitors, but if we see any false news reports, I believe that Young Master Han would not mind coborating with me to get rid of the ck sheep in the media! After Fan Yu finished speaking, he turned to look at Yu Yuehan, who was seated in the car. Even though it may seem to be indifferent, his gaze was prating. Upon hearing that, Yu Yuehan raised the corner of his mouth and remained silent. There was no need for words right now. Seeing that both of them intended to coborate, the expressions of the reporters present at the scene changed. Cameras were put down one after another as they spontaneously backed away. After popping her head out of the car anxiously, Xing Li saw that the reporters were about to leave and said, Dont go! I have a lot more to say Upon hearing her words, all the reporters turned toward her. Xing Lis face lit up. Just as she was about to speak, the bodyguard pushed her back into the car the next instant. No one dared to stop Yu Yuehans car again. The car was on its way once more and driving toward the Yu Family vi. Shortly after, they arrived at the gate of the Yu Family vi. Upon getting out of the car, the assistant went forward to open the car door for Yu Yuehan while reporting, Everyone else in the Xing Family has been brought over. They are all waiting in the courtyard! Yu Yuehan held her hand tightly as they got out of the car and walked her in. With both his hands tucked in his pockets, Fan Yu followed them in silence. When they walked into the Yu Family vi, more than 10 people could be seen standing in the courtyard. They were dressed normally. Among them stood some who were younger, while others were older. A few of them seemed to be married couples. Although Nian Xiaomu had yet to see those peoples faces clearly, Xing Li, who was brought in by the bodyguard, shouted at them emotionally, Uncle! Aunt! When the people standing in the courtyard saw Xing Li, they quickly rushed forward and hugged her. Among them, one woman even eyed her up and down. After making sure she was fine, she hugged her tightly. Silly child, its been so many yearswhy havent you let go of it! Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat. These people were really her family members? Just as she was about to move forward, Yu Yuehan wrapped his arm around her shoulders, bringing her beside him. His lips parted as he asked, Who are the people who raised Xing Li? That would be us. The woman who was hugging Xing Li, as well as the middle-aged man beside her, stood up together. Hearing Yu Yuehans words, the woman lifted the hem of her shirt to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Young Master Han, dont me Xiao Li. When the Xing Familys old mansion was burned down, Xiao Li became an orphan and was also disfigured. It hasnt been easy for her all these years! The woman nced at Yu Yuehan. When her eyesnded on Nian Xiaomu, her gaze turned into a look of resentment. Ultimately, its all because of Xing Xing, the jinx who ruined the Xing Family! Chapter 645 - A Queen’s Intelligence

Chapter 645: A Queens Intelligence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as the woman finished her sentence, the middle-aged man standing behind her walked right up to Nian Xiaomu and spat at her. Aside from him, the rest of the people standing in the courtyard also looked at Nian Xiaomu with hostile gazes. Outsiders were unaware, but years ago, the Xing Family was able to live a morous life because of Xing Lis parents. Every time something happened to their brothers, Xing Lis parents were the ones who would settle their issues. At some point in time, even their daily expenses were paid by Xing Lis parents. To put it bluntly, most of the Xing Family relied on Xing Lis parents for their livelihood. When the Xing Family mansion burned down all of a sudden, they instantly lost their pir of support. Fulfilling their basic necessities in life became a problem, let alone running the Xing Familys business! In the previous years, there was someone who had been supporting the family, so they continued to live afortable life. However, three years ago, the person who had been supporting them financially had disappeared. The Xing Family immediately fell into difficulty. They had no choice but to survive on their own, living under the mercy of others. Ultimately, it was all because of Xing Xing. If not for her and if not for the fire, their good and peaceful life would not have ended. When those living members of the Xing Family saw Nian Xiaomu, all of them treated her like a jinx and a wicked scoundrel, just like Xing Li had. Xing Xing, the person who should have died is you! How dare you show your face here?! Xing Li yelled. She gnashed her teeth after hearing the womans words. Hearing that, Nian Xiaomu walked out of Yu Yuehans embrace and walked up to the woman. Look at me carefully. Am I really the Xing Familys daughter? It had been 10 years. These members of Xing Family, why were they so certain that she was XIng Xing? You destroyed the Xing Family, causing us to receive looks of contempt for all these years. Even if you turned into ashes, we would still recognize you! The woman lifted her head. With shaking hands, she took out an old photograph from her pocket. Before opening her mouth, her eyes reddened. The Xing Family mansion was burned down in the fire, and almost everything was destroyed by the ze. All we have left is this family portrait of Big Brother and Sister-inw. The woman threw the photo at Nian Xiaomu before starting to cry and shout, Big Brother, Sister-inw, you died such a horrible death! Your deaths were unjustified! The one who should be dead is the Xing Familys jinx Nian Xiaomu tightened her fists, lowered her head, and picked up the photograph from the floor. In the photo, a married couple was sitting on a long bench with two little girls in their embrace. From their posture, it could be seen that they were a very loving couple and that they loved their children very much. As Nian Xiaomu brushed her fingers across the photograph, the tips of her fingers trembled a little. Were they really her biological parents? Had she really caused the deaths of her own parents Nian Xiaomu looked at the photograph. The girls in the picture were teenaged, and she turned to look at Fan Yu with a helpless gaze. She could not remember what she looked like when she was young. Fan Yu understood that she was still unsure. He stepped forward and took the photograph from her hands. After taking a look, his pupils shrank! Its you. The Liuliu in this picture was exactly the same as the Liuliu in the photo on his study desk; even the dress she wore was the same. That was his Liuliu. He could not be mistaken. Nian Xiaomus body jerked a bit. Just as she stood up, Xing Lis voice could be heard. Xing Xing, if you still have a little bit of a conscience, you should just die and apologize to Dad and Mom in the underworld! In her eyes, there was only hate without a tinge of familial love. This was certainly not how a family member should behave. Something shed through Nian Xiaomus mind. Suddenly, she tightened her grip on the photograph and lifted her head, pausing with every word she asked, With just a photograph, do you expect me to believe you? Since you im that you are my older sister, do you dare to take a DNA test with me? Chapter 646 - Not younger sister, but Little Miss!

Chapter 646: Not younger sister, but Little Miss!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that, Fan Yus gaze deepened as he held the photograph. He gave the photograph in his hands a second look. The old, faded photograph was not as well-kept as the one on his study desk. Nevertheless, the people in the photograph could easily be identifiednot only Liuliu, but also the three other people in the photograph. In those days, Fan Yus mind was entirely focused on Liuliu. As for the others, he did not have much of an impression. Seeing the photograph today opened the door to his memory. Consequently, those memories that were once foggy became clear. He had seen this married couple in yard of the Xing Family mansion! They doted upon his Liuliu. Not only were they doting, but they also pampered her. Their attitude toward her also contained an unusual tinge of respect. As for the photograph, the other little girl who was also in the couples embrace When Fan Yu took a closer look, his pupils shrank! This little girl seemed to be the same person that he saw at the window sill! Fan Yus lips parted suddenly as he said, I remember seeing Xing Li around you. Back in those days, I used to look for you in the backyard of the Xing Family mansion quite frequently Hearing his words, Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded. Turning toward him, she thought that he was going to tell her that Xing Li was really her sister. However, at the next second, Fan Yus eyes darkened. If I recall correctly, at that time, she didnt address you as Xing Xing or as younger sister, but as Little Miss! Little Miss This was certainly not how sisters would address each other. At this moment, not only was he suspecting that Xing Li and Liuliu were not sisters, he was even suspecting that Liuliu might not even be a daughter of the Xing Family! The moment he said this, everyone nearby was stunned. Yu Yuehan went forward with a dark, prating gaze. What did you say just now? Are you sure? If Xing Li addressed Nian Xiaomu as Little Miss, it would be impossible for them to be biological sisters! When the woman who had defended Xing Li just now heard Fan Yus words, she became extremely emotional. She rushed forward. What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Xing Li and Xing Xing are sisters. This is known by everyone in the Xing Family. Big Brother and Sister-inw raised them since they were young. All of us saw them grow up with our own eyesit isnt possible for all of us to remember incorrectly The everyone she was talking about referred to those members of the Xing Family who were still alive. Xing Lis parents had always been the patriarch and matriarch of the Xing Family. It would be impossible for the rest of the Xing Family to not urately remember the number of children they had. Moreover, if Xing Xing was not the Xing Familys daughter, why did the Xing couple sacrifice their lives to protect her in the first ce? Why did they ultimately burn to death and lose their own lives? After the woman spoke, the rest of the people in the courtyard started nodding their heads and echoing her. Xing Li and Xing Xing are sistershow would it be possible for her to address Xing Xing as Little Miss? Young Master Fan must have misheard it. If this is not the case, they could have been ying pretend when you happened to hear one of the random things they said. Its irrelevant! If Xing Xing is not a daughter of the Xing Family, then the deaths of my Big Brother and Sister-inw are even more unjustified! Xing Xing is the Xing Familys jinx! We all wish that she was not rted to the Xing Family in any way. Why would any of us malign her like this? Exactly The people in the courtyard chimed in and started making remarks one after another. Upon seeing this, Nian Xiaomu took the family portrait from Fan Yus hands and walked to Xing Li, who had fallen silent all of a sudden. You keep insisting that I am your younger sister. However, you dont have a tinge of affection for me as a sister. If Dad and Mom really died to save me, as an older sister, shouldnt you take care of me on their behalf? Chapter 647 - I won’t take the test!

Chapter 647: I wont take the test!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu held the photograph tightly in her hands. Her gaze turned prating as she paused after every word and said, Yet, from the first time you met me, you simply wanted me dead! Since you im that you are my older sister, lets go take a DNA test now. After the test results are out, we can talk about the issue of me paying with my life! If I am not even a daughter of the Xing Family, I can sue you for defamation for the rumors that you spread about me in front of the reporters! You and the rest of your aplices can go to jail together! Nian Xiaomus fingers pointed at every single person in the courtyard. She threw the photograph in her hand at Xing Li. Due to Nian Xiaomus strong and powerful attitude, the expressions of those present changed in an instant. The Xing Family was left with nothing. If they were sued, all of them would be in hot water! Xiao Li, since she doesnt believe it and insists on doing this DNA test, then we should just do the test for her. Once the test results are out, it can also prove that we are not liars! the woman urged as she regained herposure and walked over to Xing Li. In their hearts, the Xing Familys downfall was all due to Xing Xing. It was natural for them to hate Xing Xing. Even if Xing Xing was unwilling to admit her mistakes or support them financially, how could she turn around and sue them for defamation? It was essentially traitorous! At the thought of this, the woman grabbed Xing Lis hand, wanting to bring her over for the test. Just as she grabbed ahold of Xing Lis hand, the expression on Xing Lis face changed as she broke free from the womans grip. Aunt, I refuse! Xing Lis gaze was evasive and seemingly hesitant about something. Nian Xiaomu realized that something was fishy. Squinting her pair of animated eyes, she raised her voice and said, There are probably still reporters outside. I will go out and tell them that you dont even dare to take a DNA test with me, that you were a liar from the start, and that everything you said previously was a lie Yes! We are indeed not biological sisters! roared Xing Li. However, once you were born, you were adopted by Dad and Mom and dered as the Xing Familys second daughter. Even though you were adopted, Dad and Mom never treated you like an adopted daughter. Instead, they treated you as though you were their own and were exceptionally doting toward youeven more so than toward me, their biological daughter! They even instructed me that I could only say that you were my biological sister if any of our rtives and friends were to ask about it. To prevent our rtives and friends from finding out about it, we stayed overseas for a few years without contacting anyone and only moved back to the Xing Family mansion afterward They doted on you so much, but how did you repay them? You caused their deaths and burned down the Xing Family with that fire! Tears flowed down Xing Lis cheeks as she spoke about it. The pain and hatred in her eyes seemed to be genuine. All of a sudden, the surroundings fell silent. Nian Xiaomus pupils shrank! Xing Lis attitude toward her was not how an older sister would behave, which was why Nian Xiaomu suspected that they were not sisters at all. However, she had never expected that Dad and Mom were also not her parents She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out. Her rtives in the extended Xing Family adopted her, and her foster parents treated her very well. However, she was rebellious and unwilling to be disciplined, causing their deaths You can never repay what you owe the Xing Family in this life. I want you to pay back with your life! I want you to live in guilt your whole life, unable to experience happiness forever! Xing Lis words resounded in Nian Xiaomus ears like a curse. With a sinister look in her eyes, it seemed as though she could not wait to witness Nian Xiaomu die in front of her right now. Chapter 648 - You don’t have to put up a tough front before me

Chapter 648: You dont have to put up a tough front before me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In that case, who are my biological parents? Nian Xiaomu backed away subconsciously and lifted her head, looking at Xing Li. Xing Lis lips turned into a sneering smile. Youre asking me? How am I supposed to know? Maybe your biological parents died because you jinxed them when you were born! Or perhaps they knew that you were a jinx, so they abandoned you! Nonsense! Nian Xiaomus gaze darkened as the hands hanging by her sides tightened into fists. She turned around and walked back to Yu Yuehan, raising her eyebrows slightly. All you have is a photograph and nothing else. Who are you to determine if I am Xing Xing? Even if I am Xing Xing, it has already been 10 years since the fire and I dont remember anything. With only your side of the story, all of you have determined that I am the culprit. Dont you think that this is too absurd? Her gaze swept past every single person who was present. Even though her face was ghastly pale, Nian Xiaomu remained standing with her back straight. Xing Li told the reporters that I am her biological younger sister, but now she says I was adopted. What is she going to say next? Shes contradicting herself, and her mouth is full of lies. I do not believe a single word she said! The moment she finished speaking, Yu Yuehan held her shoulders. Just like a strong support, he stood beside her. His thin lips parted as he said with a pause after every word, I will get someone to investigate this matter. If I hear any more defamatory statements about my fiance before any concrete evidence is found, I will make that person pay the price, regardless of who that is! The moment Yu Yuehan finished speaking, the bodyguards moved forward and escorted all the members of the Xing Family away. Xing Li pushed the bodyguards away and rushed forward. Xing Xing, you can lie to everyone, but you cant lie to yourself. My Dad and Mom are dead all because of you. You caused their deaths. You will definitely receive retribution Before Xing Li could finish, the assistant beside them had already moved forward and covered her mouth, dragging her away. The courtyard in the Yu Family vi had been vacated. Only three of them were left. Nian Xiaomu stood in front of Yu Yuehan as she witnessed Xing Li get pulled away, her delicate face devoid of expression. They had never expected the matter to escte to this extent. All of them thought that Nian Xiaomu would be the first one to break down. However, she was unexpectedly strong and calm. Plus, it was because of this that Xing Lis lies were exposed so quickly! Fan Yu seemed to have thought of something and left the Yu Family vi quickly, not staying for too long. Only Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan were left in the vast courtyard. Nian Xiaomu stood there motionless, her gaze lingering in the direction that the Xing Family had departed from. Her eyes welled up with tears At first nce, her face seemed devoid of expression. Upon closer look, however, the hands hanging by her sides were clenched in tight fists. Her body was trembling as she attempted to put up a brave front to make herself appear unaffected. Nian Xiaomu, when youre in front of me, you dont have to restrain yourself. Yue Yuhan held her hand. He knitted his brows upon realizing that her hands were still clenched into tight fists and that the backs of her hands were ice cold. He forced Nian Xiaomu to open her hands. The blood stains on her palms caused by her fingernails digging into them made him soften his gaze. Just as he was about to say something, he heard her trembling voice. Yu Yuehan, I dont believe a word of what Xing Li said. However, when I saw the family portrait just now, they appeared in my mind I could remember the scene where my adoptive parents held me in their arms and sat under the sun in the courtyard I could also remember that in the past, whenever I was leaving the house, there would always be two people standing at the door and looking at me with worry. Despite having walked quite a distance, I would still be able to see them if I turned around They loved me so much How could I forget about them? Chapter 649 - Sweet! Sweet! Sweet!

Chapter 649: Sweet! Sweet! Sweet!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Am I really a jinx? All of them said that I was the one who caused the deaths of my adoptive parents The tears that Nian Xiaomu had tried so hard to restrain trickled down from her eyes. The weak and frail self that she was unwilling to show others was recklessly revealed to Yu Yuehan. Just like a kid, she lifted up her head in confusion and looked at him. She wanted hisfort. You are not a jinx! Yu Yuehans heart ached terribly when he met her tear-filled eyes. Reaching out, he drew her into his embrace. As he hugged her slightly trembling body with force, he said in a deep voice, Nian Xiaomu, you might not have caused the Xing couples death even if you are Xing Xing. There are too many dubious circumstances in this matter. We can only get to the bottom of this if we calm down! But I remember that fire You might have misremembered it! Yu Yuehan interrupted her and cupped her face with both his hands. With his long and slender fingers, he gently wiped away the tears on her face. His thin lips parted as he said, Nian Xiaomu, dont cry. I will lose my most basic judgment from your tears. I just want to kill everyone in the Xing Family now so that this matter can pass. Nian Xiaomu: !! Nian Xiaomu instantly got so shocked that she forgot to cry. Her eyes grew wide as she stared at him. Why did she feel like she had gotten a shock when all she had wanted wasfort? Along with threatening remarks When Yu Yuehan saw that she was no longer crying, he carried her in his arms and walked into the vi. Just when he reached the entrance, he saw Xiao Liuliu, who was on her winter holiday break, building a snowman with the butler. Xiao Liuliu had been addicted to building snowmen ever since she had learned how to build one with Nian Xiaomu the other time. She would not return to her room if she did not roll at least eight hideous balls of snow every day. Seeing that they were back, her little face that was red from the cold lit up. Carrying a tiny ball of snow in her hands, she ran toward them. Daddi! With her soft and squishy figure, she rushed to Yu Yuehan in no time. She wasnt able to stop in time and bumped into Yu Yuehans thigh. She got so dizzy from the impact that she walked in circles on the ground. Yu Yuehan could not help her because he was carrying Nian Xiaomu with both his hands. He could only watch helplessly as she walked in circles, got dizzy from doing so, then sat down on the ground. She was still holding the snowball that she had just made with her tender little hand as she revealed a look of confusion. Daddi, Xiao Liuliu can see stars in the day as well Yu Yuehan: Nian Xiaomu: Nian Xiaomu slipped down from Yu Yuehans arms the moment she saw that Xiao Liuliu had fallen. Squatting down, she carried Xiao Liuliu up from the ground and patted her tiny butt. Worried, she was about to ask Xiao Liuliu if she was hurt. Just then, Xiao Liuliu showed her the snowball in her hand, just like how one would show off his or her treasure. Mommy, Xiao Liuliu has made a little brother. Is it nice? After she was done with shaping their family of three, Xiao Liuliu was no longer content with her aplishments and had already extended her ws to her nonexistent younger siblings Nian Xiaomu took a look at the ugly snowball in her hand. If her son really grew to look like this blob of snow in Xiao Liulius hand, she might never want to have a son in her entire lifetime. However, Xiao Liuliu was still young, so Nian Xiaomu could not hurt her feelings. Just when Nian Xiaomu was pondering over how she should reply to Xiao Liuliu and get the best of both worlds, Yu Yuehan had already walked up. As he took a scan of the hideous looking snowball in Xiao Liulius hand, he said coldly, Both mother and daughter have the same hobbyyou two love to keep collections of elder brothers and younger brothers. However, youre not as good as your mother, Xiao Liuliu. She only wanted good looking elder brothers when she was young. Chapter 650 - I am comforting you now

Chapter 650: I amforting you now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu: !! Why did her back feel so chilly all of a sudden? They had already agreed not to mention the topic of handsome brothers The next second, Nian Xiaomu was dragged into the room and pressed onto the bed. Just when she wanted to open her mouth and say something, her mouth was sealed. The lingering kisssted for a very long time. Just when Nian Xiaomu finally managed to return to her senses, she pressed her hand against her chest hurriedly and said, Yu Yuehan, I am very upset now. Arent you supposed tofort me? Why would anyone take advantage of ones sadness and bully her He was not the least bit considerate! I amforting you now. Nian Xiaomu: ??? You like handsome brothers. I am good looking. I sacrificed a little and used my body tofort you. After Yu Yuehan finished speaking, he started to seal her mouth all over again without looking at her shocked face. After he ended the session, Nian Xiaomu was already so exhausted that she no longer had any energy to think. As she nestled herself in the covers, she fell into a deep sleep. Yu Yuehan scooped her into his embrace and entered the bathroom. He only carried her back to the bed after he was done cleaning her up and allowed her to continue sleeping. Simply draping a bathrobe over his body, he brought his cell phone and cigarettes to the balcony. He lit up a cigarette, shifted it near his thin lips, and took in a deep breath. As the dark smoke circled his charming face and blurred out his handsome facial features, it added an extra tint of sex appeal. He leaned his upright body against the railing of the balcony. Turning around, he looked through the French window at Nian Xiaomu, who was sleeping in his bed. She had always been very strong. She was far more independent than other girls and always carried the uniqueness of a Queen. She would always be like a baby fox in front of him. Smart and crafty, she was never as frail looking as she was nowjust like a baby porcupine that had shed its spikes. Only pure softness was left in her He was unable to resist the current Nian Xiaomu. An unconceble look of deep love appeared in his dark eyes. As he picked up his cell phone, he swiped it with his long fingers, made a call, and asked, Have you tasked someone to contact Tan Bengbeng? We have been unable to reach her for the time being. The hospitals reply indicated that Tan Bengbeng traveled overseas a few days ago for an academic conference. She might not have seen the local news from these past few days, the assistant replied respectfully from the other end of the call. Tan Bengbeng was the first person who came into contact with Nian Xiaomu when she regained consciousness. There were a lot of issues that he needed to ask her about. He had never expected her to travel overseas at this point in time. Something seemed to sh past Yu Yuehans mind. All of a sudden, he remembered that Nian Xiaomu had indeed mentioned that Tan Bengbeng would be away for quite a period of time. Tan Bengbeng had promised her that she would return before the engagement ceremony. The incident concerning Xing Li was unexpected. It must have been a coincidence. Since Tan Bengbeng isnt around, arrange for other doctors to perform a checkup on Nian Xiaomu. I want to know if the burn scars on her belly were inflicted a few years ago! replied Yu Yuehan, who hung up the call after he finished his words. He flung the cigarette butt into the ashtray and strolled back into the room. Nian Xiaomu was still in a deep sleep in the room. She looked like a newborn with her harmless expression. Her sleeping posture was the same as Xiao Liulius. It looked so helplessly cheeky. A second ago, she was still sleeping in the middle of the bed, but now, she had already rolled to the side of the bed in the blink of an eye. Laying herself t, her body hung at the edge of the bed. Just when he walked forward and was about to help her up, she seemed to detect danger as she flipped her body again and snuggled back at the center of the bed She was even muttering, Yu Yuehan doesnt want me anymore Youre good lookingeven all the handsome brothers in the world added up cant hold a handle to you Chapter 651 - There were two fires!

Chapter 651: There were two fires!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan: And so, she was dreaming of other handsome brothers in her sleep? A certain persons face turned dark yet again. Nian Xiaomu was still asleep when the family doctor arrived. Yu Yuehan did not disturb her. Instead, he brought the doctor to the bedside and reached out to lift her shirt up. The assistant was smart and contacted a female doctor as he knew that the target patient was Nian Xiaomu. At this moment, he consciously walked to the entrance and stood guard at the door. The doctor was already checking on Nian Xiaomu in the room. Nian Xiaomu woke up just when the doctor reached out and pressed on the scar on her tummy. However, Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomu in ce just when she started to move around. Dont be afraidits the doctor. Nian Xiaomu was still in a daze since she had just woken up. With a nk face, she stared at the bespectacled female doctor that was studying the scar on her tummy. After staring at it for a long time, the doctor finally stood up. She removed her sses. Then, she spoke in a professional manner, It seems like the burn scar on Miss Nians tummy has only been there for a few years. Furthermore, since the scar is covering a Cesarean section incision, both wounds have healed together. If my diagnosis is correct, both the burn and the Cesarean section should have urred within the same period of time. After the female doctor finished speaking, she paused before continuing, If the both of you have any doubts or require a concrete answer for this issue, you can make a trip to the hospital for a more urate diagnosis with the aid of medical devices. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head subconsciously and looked at the scars on her tummy after she heard what the female doctor said. The doctor had already been sent away by the assistant when Nian Xiaomu looked up again. Yu Yuehan was the only one who remained in the room. She understood his intention very quickly when their eyes met. If the burn on her body was inflicted when she gave birth to Xiao Liuliu, it would mean that she had nothing to do with the fire that happened at the Xing Family mansion 10 years ago. Everything Xing Li had said about how her adoptive parents perished in the fire while trying to save her would no longer be valid! I remember that when I asked Bengbeng about it once before, she told me personally that I was seriously injured when she first found me. Furthermore, I had just given birth, but my child had gone missing. Since I had lost all my memories at that time, she was afraid that I would not be able to withstand the pain of losing my child as well and decided to hide from me the fact that I had just given birth Nian Xiaomu muttered as she seemed to be recalling her memories. Very quickly, she seemed to have thought of something and lifted her head up with a whoosh. Bengbeng even told me that I also suffered burns in addition to all my other wounds. In an effort to hide the incision scar from the Cesarean section so that I would not suspect anything, she operated on me to remove the remaining scars on my tummy! She had indeed witnessed a huge fire in her memories. It was a veryrge inferno. Amid the fire, someone was protecting her and kept on urging her to leave first. This was the reason why she was so agitated when Xing Li told her that her adoptive parents had been burned alive while trying to protect her. However, now that she thought about it, what Xing Li had said wasnt right! If the burns on Nian Xiaomus body were inflicted three years ago, then how did she manage to escape unscathed from the huge fire at the Xing Family mansion when the other members of the Xing Family were either died or disfigured? There were too many dubious points regarding this matter. As Yu Yuehan stood against the light with long and slender body, he opened his mouth and said indifferently, Xing Li must be hiding something. Furthermore, right from the start, it did not seem like she wantedpensation when she stepped out publicly to expose all of this. Instead, it seems like she wants you to die! The expression in his eyes turned chilly. With the situation that the Xing Family was in right now, they would surelye forward to acknowledge Xing Xing as one of their family members after they learned that she would soon be the Young Lady of the Yu Family. They should be striving to win Nian Xiaomus favor so that she would take care of the Xing Family. However, Xing Li had instead exposed everything to the media and destroyed Nian Xiaomus reputation. Chapter 652 - I only want her!

Chapter 652: I only want her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Li was so intent on destroying Nian Xiaomu that she would rather end up having nothing to her name. What exactly was the reason for this? Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu sank into silence together. Before they could think of any overlooked clues, the assistant entered the room in a hurry. Young Master Han, Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu have brought over the other elders of the Yu Family. They are downstairs now, and they want to see you. The Mr. Yu that the assistant mentioned was the illegitimate son that Old Master Yu had fetched home before passing awayYu Huiwei and his wife, Cheng Xiulu. Previously, Cheng Xiulu had failed due to Nian Xiaomus handiwork. However, Cheng Xiulu could do nothing to Nian Xiaomu because of Yu Yuehans presence. After she heard that such a thing had happened to Nian Xiaomu, she definitely would not let go of such a chance. Immediately, she enlisted Yu Huiwei, and the couple proceeded to persuade the other elders of the Yu Family to protest against the engagement between Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. Cheng Xiulu had been busy ever since the online news was published. When she heard that the stock prices of the Yu Corporation had tumbled, she immediately led the others to the Yu Family vi. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu had already heard the voices even before they arrived downstairs. A woman without a background wanted to marry into the Yu Family. I didnt agree with it in the very first ce, but Yuehan would not listen. Look at what the inte has got to say nowA jinx who caused the deaths of her parents was turned into the precious gem of the Yu Family. Wouldnt othersugh at how silly the Yu Family is if word got out? This was initially Yuehans private matterit wouldnt be nice for elders like us to say anything since he likes her. However, if he really does marry that jinx, the entire Yu Family might be wrecked. For that, we cannot simply watch and do nothing about it! Yuehan has been bewitched by that woman to the extent that he cannot think properly. Everyone here is his elderall of you cannot just watch without stopping him as he sinks deeper and deeper into the mess Cheng Xiulu had always been a brainless person. However, she was really smart to say things like this today. She had managed to pull the elders of the Yu Family to her side with these few sentences of hers. They saw Nian Xiaomu as a vixen who had bewitched the king as well as a slut who had damaged the country and caused suffering to the people! Wheres my cell phone? When Nian Xiaomu heard what Cheng Xiulu said, she ran back to the bedroom and picked up her cell phone. She opened up the inte and read thetest news. The images of Xing Li getting out of the car andmenting to the reporters had been live-streamed right away. Compared to the previous interview where she did not reveal her entire face, Xing Li had forsaken her image this time around and had entirely revealed her face full of burn scars. The ugly scars took up half of her face. Her face was half angelic and half demonic. The stark contrast in her facebined with her mournful experience lead to numerous people feeling pity. All of a sudden,izens who were unaware of the truth started to criticize Nian Xiaomu. All of them scolded her for being heartless. They dered that she was a jinx, that she was here to curse Yu Yuehan after causing the deaths of her own parents, and that she wasnt a worthy match for Yu Yuehan Nian Xiaomus hand that was holding the cell phone tightened silently. The next second, a huge hand covered her eyes. Nian Xiaomu, you should know that I will not ept any excuses if you abandon me after making use of me. Yu Yuehan took the cell phone from her hand and threw it onto the bed. As he held her hand tightly with their fingers intertwined, they turned around and headed toward the stairs. Just as they reached the top of the staircase, the people in the living room heard the impending footsteps and all stood up uniformly. Cheng Xiulu was the first to stand up and walk forward. When she saw their intertwined fingers, she shrieked, Yuehan, you can have any woman you want. Quickly let go of this jinx now! Chapter 653 - At the very least, she bore a child for the Yu Family

Chapter 653: At the very least, she bore a child for the Yu Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her voice was very high-pitched and ear-piercing. It was as if she was afraid that the others could not hear herapart from screaming, she even pointed at the two who were holding hands and appeared to think about walking forward to separate them. The Yu Family did not have a strong direct line of descent. Yu Yuehan was the only heir of his generation. Yu Huiwei was an illegitimate son and was only fetched home at ater date. Thus, he wasnt a presentable candidate in the eyes of the other members of the Yu Family. As such, the other elders of the Yu Family held high expectations for Yu Yuehan. They pinned their hopes on him, hoping that he could lead the Yu Corporation to greater heights. In that case, the shares and profits that they held would naturally rise as well. If they really allowed Yu Yuehan to marry a jinx, he would not be the only one who would be implicated if anything bad happened! Nian Xiaomu had already stirred up a great disturbance before she had even married into the family. Numerous people were waiting to watch how the Yu Family would make a joke out of themselves Forget about the others. Shouldnt we be more cautious about a major event like marriage? The first to speak was an uncle who seemed to be around Yu Huiweis age. When he finished speaking, he walked forward with Yu Huiwei and studied Nian Xiaomu with an unfriendly gaze. She was pretty good looking, but it was exactly her good looks that wrecked things! Everyone suspected that she had bewitched Yu Yuehan with those looks of hers, causing him to lose even his most basic sense of judgment. He had actually forsaken the Yu Family business for a woman. If he really married her, he might just lose his head due to lustWouldnt that mean the end of the Yu Family? She would still be a jinx even if she did not curse him to death! I do not approve of this woman! After the first person spoke up, the rest of them followed suit and echoed along naturally. Everyone was initially apprehensive of Yu Yuehan, and all of them were worried about him getting angry. However, the hunter would shoot the bird that sticks out. Since someone had already stepped forward to take the bullet, the others did not have to abstain any longer, so all of them spoke up to urge him. I already had qualms about her family background in the very first ce. How can someone who has no memory of her past be a good fit to be thedy of the Yu Family? The Yu Family has such a huge family business, and everything must be taken care of. Can a pretty face like her be useful and bring in the bread? Im afraid she wont even be able to manage the Yu Family vi, much less the business aspects of the Yu Corporation! Yeah! Furthermore, getting married to a person is akin to doing businessSmooth sailing or not, they matter dearly. Look, ever since the news of the engagement got out, it became the talk of the town in a bad way. Additionally, the stock prices of thepany have now been affected as well. Oh Yuehan, you are the President of thepanyYou must not ignore this! I say that she has not contributed to the Yu Family in any manner. Even Xiao Liulius missing mother is way better than she isat least she bore the Yu Family a child. What about her? She earned herself a vile reputation before she even married into the Yu Family! As everyone gathered at the staircasending, all of them chimed in and greatly criticized Nian Xiaomu. It was as if she was merely a little vixen with a pretty facethat she was a good-for-nothing apart from being a good looking essory. Cheng Xiulu stood by the side and felt extremely cheerfulShe was merely a fire starter to this fire, and it had resulted in everyone denouncing Nian Xiaomu without any mercy! Slut! She was merely a nurse previously, yet Nian Xiaomu already had the guts to mess her ns up. She had assumed that she could turn into a phoenix since she managed to climb to the top. Cheng Xiulu would teach her a good lesson today and let her know the meaning of wishful thinking! Hey, the reason why Nian Xiaomu was able to stay in the Yu Family vi in the very first ce was all due to having Xiao Liuliu as her backup. I have no idea what kind of spell she cast on Xiao Liuliu that managed to coax her into bing so reliant on her. Chapter 654 - Finally, a reasonable person!

Chapter 654: Finally, a reasonable person!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Xiulu folded her arms and proceeded with her satirical rant. I am afraid that someone has got wild schemes. She thinks that she is really Xiao Liulius biological mother just because she takes care of Xiao Liuliu! Everyones expression changed instantly upon hearing Cheng Xiulus words. All the justifications were right before their eyes without them saying anything. Nian Xiaomu had merely taken advantage of a kid to deliberately get herself close to Yu Yuehan; she was a woman who was seeking the riches of the Yu Family. What right did such a woman have to be thedy of the Yu Family? They couldnt possibly allow others to make a joke out of the Yu Family in the future, saying that the master of their family was a fool who was toyed with by a woman or that even a nurse could rise up the ranks just due to her beauty Elder brother, how can you just sit there? You are Yuehans uncleyou should advise him properly! Some unknown person spoke up, causing everyone to instantly shift their gazes toward a middle-aged man who appeared to be the eldest. The hair at both his temples had already turned a little white. He appeared to be at least 50 years old. Even though he had a stout figure, he seemed to be pretty mature, yet imposing. He was the uncle with the highest seniority from the previous generation of the Yu Family. He seemed rather calmpared to the others. Yuehan is not a kid. He has grown up, and I trust that he possesses his own ability to judge. You guys, however, all simply followed the herd blindly and forced me toe here. Its below your statuses to be wreaking havoc like this! The others could not control their expressions any longer after he said this. Elder brother, we called you along because we want the best for Yuehan and simply want you to advise him. How can you say such a thing? Yeah, we are notining about anything nowWe are just worried that Yuehan doesnt know much about the outside world since hes still young and might get cheated as a result! Yes, yes, you all heard everything just now. This woman is a vixen who took advantage of a childshes not as simple as she appears to be! Crash!! All of a sudden, a loud shattering noise sounded from the staircasending. Before the people who were gathered at the front coulde to their senses, they saw that a vase, which was originally situated beside the staircase and was about half as tall as a person, had been kicked and knocked over by someone. It copsed to the ground with a smash. The broken ceramic shards flew toward the crowd. Everyone present was so shocked that they screamed and fled. Just when someone was about to ask which blind rat had pushed the vase over, Yu Yuehans chilly voice sounded from the staircasending and asked, Are all of you done talking?! These few simple words deepened the atmosphere in the living room instantly. A dark shadow was cast over his handsome face. He gradually swept his chilly gaze over the people in the living room. A dim ray of light flickered beneath his eyes; it was as if the people before him would have long since turned into a bunch of corpses if they were not his rtives. A few of the uncles who had initially imed that everything was for his own good glued their gazes to the ground. As they stared at the shattered vase, they instantly swallowed the words that were right at the tips of their tongues. Even though Yu Yuehan had always presented an indifferent attitude toward others, he had been very respectful toward his elders and uncles. It was very rare for them to see him in a rage. For a long while, nobody dared to reply to him when they saw the expression on his face. However, not replying did not mean that they did not have any opinions. When Cheng Xiulu saw that nobody dared to utter a single word, she made use of her identity as Yu Yuehans aunt-inw and blurted out, The ones who said that she was a jinx were not from the Yu Family! Raging at us will not hold back the mouths of the pubic anyway! The moment Cheng Xiuliu finished her sentence, Yu Yuehan immediately shifted his sharp gaze toward her. Chapter 655 - If anyone dared to bully her, she would…

Chapter 655: If anyone dared to bully her, she would

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From the chilly look that flickered beneath Yu Yuehans eyes, the few people who stood beside Cheng Xiulu shivered a little and moved away from her, much less Cheng Xiulu herself. Everyone braced themselves on behalf of Cheng Xiulu when they saw that Yu Yuehan was about to walk forward. However, a tender looking hand grabbed his arm and held him back at the very next second. When Yu Yuehan turned around, Nian Xiaomu, who was standing behind him, gestured by nodding her head. All of the people here were his rtives; these people would detest her even more if he really raged at his rtives because of her. She was never someone who would hide behind a man and cry the moment others criticized her. If anyone dared to bully her, she would she would bully them in return! Nian Xiaomu bypassed Yu Yuehan and walked forward. The upset look on her pretty face from earlier could no longer be seen now. She stood in front of the elders of the Yu Family and lifted her head up lightly. With her confident and graceful actions as well as her aura of a queen, she appeared to be a perfect match for Yu Yuehan and did not seem to be one bit undeserving. There wasnt a single hint of timidness as she stood before the elders of the Yu Family, all of whom were a bunch of people who had roamed the business industry for half their lives. One could not bring themselves to ignore the arrogance that flickered in her eyes. All the uncles here are elders. Indeed, I am not as talentedpared to all of youAll I have done was simply close the deal for a few big projects while merely holding the position of public rtions manager. Nian Xiaomu spoke in an indifferent manner. From this simple sentence of hers, she seemed to be admitting defeat, but she was in fact giving a reminder to everyone present. Every department in the Yu Corporation was of utmost importance, and the manager of a department would not be able to control his or her subordinates if theycked the ability. Let alone close a few deals smoothly. Even though she had not spent a long time in the Yu Corporation, the profits that she had managed to earn for thepany during this short period of time might amount to be more than what Wen Yadai could snag in a year. She was Nian Xiaomu, and she was not a pretty vase that was good-for-nothing! They should understand this fact without her justifying herself! This A few of the uncles looked each other in the eyes. They could hear the sarcasm in her words, but they could not retaliate. A few of these uncles who held a greater stake in thepany shares had once praised the new public rtions manager for being a talent during a general shareholders meeting and had even encouraged Yu Yuehan to reward her. Wouldnt they be pping themselves on their own faces if they were to stand out and rebuke her for anything she had just said? Nobody replied, so Nian Xiaomu continued by saying, The rumors on the intesince they are rumors, this means that they cannot be trusted. As of now, even the media cannot prove the authenticity of Xing Lis words. Dear uncles, may I ask you where you got ahold of this truth that prompted you toe over and confront me in such a hurry? If the Yu Family were to take every rumor seriously from now on, then the Yu Family will be a goner sooner orterWith or without me around as a jinx! You, you How dare you! How could you curse the Yu Family! The uncle who was first to stand out and oppose Nian Xiaomu couldnt contain his anger and jumped out. Just when he was about to head forward to strike Nian Xiaomu, Yu Yuehan cast his gaze over at him. Aplete sense of warning seeped through his gaze. If anyone dared to hurt Nian Xiaomu, they would never get to walk out of this ce! That uncle paused in his actions; he could only contain his anger and continue to argue with Nian Xiaomu. Thats easy for you to say. The share prices of thepany have started to tumble, which is all because of you. Could this simply be an ordinary rumor? Women are trouble if they are too capable! For a woman who took advantage of Xiao Liuliu to climb up the ranks, why are you still acting like a Holy Mother? Chapter 656 - The fierce protector is here!

Chapter 656: The fierce protector is here!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I wouldnt dare call myself a Holy Mother, but I just happen to be Xiao Liulius biological mother, Nian Xiaomu replied indifferently. The living room sank into a dead silence with this sudden sentence. It was as if they could not believe their own ears. The uncle, who had ridiculed Nian Xiaomu just now for not contributing to the Yu Family in any way and had said she was inferior to Xiao Liulius mother who had at least bore a child for the Yu Family, fell totally silent. His eyes grew wide as he stared fixedly at Nian Xiaomu. Did she say it wrongly, or did they hear it wrongly? Xiao Liulius bio biological mother? Very quickly, someone snapped back to his senses. Heughed sarcastically and said, I am afraid you have gone crazy to have even uttered such a lie? Thispletely shows how unscrupulous you willing to be just to marry into the Yu Family! You actually thought of passing yourself off as Xiao Liulius biological mother? Did you assume that we were so old and muddleheaded that you could fool us in such a manner? As if they had suddenly seen the light, someone else echoed along instantly after he finished his sentence and said, I was wondering how this was possible. So you wanted to make use of Xiao Liuliu and lie to us after you managed to lie to Yuehan! Such a scheming woman should never be allowed to stay in the Yu Family At this point in time, the uncle who had been arguing with Nian Xiaomu just now was already bursting with rage as he rushed to Yu Yuehan. Yuehan, listen to her yourself. Isnt this woman crazy? Are you still going to protect her when things have already reached a situation like this? If she really bes Xiao Liulius stepmother, Xiao Liuliu will not have a peaceful life in the future! Yu Yuehan shot a nce at him and spoke in a chilly manner, She will not be Xiao Liulius stepmother. Phew Everyone in the living room thought that Yu Yuehan had taken their advice into consideration. Just when they were about to heave a sigh of relief, he opened his lips and said slowly, She is Xiao Liulius biological mother. Everyone: !! Bio biological mother? Since when did their indifferent nephew learn how to crack jokes? Everyones gazes shifted toward Yu Yuehans expressionless and handsome face. From the look on his face, it was very obvious that he wasnt joking in any way. If he wasnt joking, then Nian Xiaomu did not have zero contributions to the Yu Family. Furthermore, Xiao Liuliu was still youngIf they really chased her biological mother away, the little miss might just hate them to the core when she grew up in the future Everyone knew that Xiao Liuliu was Yu Yuehans favorite. He had raised her ever since she was a tiny baby. If she was nurtured as the sessor of the Yu Family, she might just record them in her notebook and get back at them in the future if they made things difficult for Nian Xiaomu now! For a short period of time, the uncles who created the most ruckus had all turned silent. They were hesitating over whether they should continue to oppose her. Cheng Xiulu could no longer contain herself as she watched the situation go haywire. Yuehan, as much as you want to marry this woman, you still cannot weave such a huge lie for her! How could Nian Xiaomu be Xiao Liulius biological mother! The moment Cheng Xiulu opened her mouth, the people who had just quieted down suddenly started to stare nkly. They looked at Yu Yuehan doubtfully. Cheng Xiulu continued speaking when she saw this. Everyone, dont get cheated by Nian Xiaomu. Since this woman is so scheming, she must have bewitched Yu Yuehan into lying for her as well. She wants to use Xiao Liuliu to get married into the Yu Family! I will chop off my head and allow others to sit on it if she really is Xiao Liulius biological mother! The crowd could not make up their minds when they heard this. Just then, they saw Matriarch Yus figure appear at the entrance. Holding her walking stick, she entered the living room with the support of her attendant. When she heard what Cheng Xiulu said, she ordered in a deep voice, Butler, get a knife for her from the kitchen. How dare she bully my Xiao Mumu! If she doesnt chop off her own head today, Ill do it for her! Chapter 657 - Matriarch, here’s the knife!

Chapter 657: Matriarch, heres the knife!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Matriarch Yu was getting on age. She was usually smiley, which made her appear especially benevolent. However, in the end, she was the matriarch of the Yu Family. As someone who had tackled all kinds of situations, she carried an unconceble hint of an imposing aura within her. The surrounding air would follow and grow suffocating when she wasnt happy. At this point in time, the people who were previously putting on airs as elders had all stood up uniformly. Matriarch They greeted her respectfully and even addressed her by her title. Hmph! Matriarch Yu cast them a nce and snorted coldly. She was unwilling to acknowledge them the moment she thought about how these people took advantage of her absence and deliberately made things difficult for her Xiao Mumu. What was this about living to a ripe old age? They were obviously looking for chances to enrage her to death! Mom, why did youe over Cheng Xiulu had not expected Matriarch Yu to appear at this time. When she heard the matriarchs words, she walked forward immediately and wanted to rece the attendant who was supporting her. However, Matriarch Yu had already avoided her before her hand could touch her. Holding her walking stick herself, she walked over to the sofa and sat down. She sat with a dignified posture and a straight back. cing one hand on top of the other, she rested her hands on top of her walking stick. She shot a cold gaze over at Cheng Xiulu and said, Dont call me Mom! I dont have such a great daughter-inw like you! Cheng Xiulus body froze instantly. Yu Huiwei was Old Master Yus illegitimate son, and he had no blood rtionship with Matriarch Yu. Indeed, Cheng Xiulu wasnt her daughter-inw. However, Old Master Yu had already passed away. Since Matriarch Yu had allowed them to return to the Yu Family vi and reside within it, it meant that she had also acknowledged their status in the family. Previously, she would still respond to Cheng Xiulu when she called her Mom. However, when she heard how Cheng Xiulu had made things difficult for Nian Xiaomu, she put Cheng Xiulu down directly in front of all the elders of the Yu Family. What she had done was meant as a reminder to all: both husband and wife were illegitimate offspring that could not be presented to the public! Cheng Xiulus expression turned extremely ugly at that instant. However, she could not disrespect Matriarch Yu in front of so many others. Instead, she could only act thick skinned and continue to address her that way. Mom, do you have some misunderstandings about me? It was all for the sake of Yuehan that I was so angry with Nian Xiaomu just now. You dont know about it since you just arrivedNian Xiaomu has tried to use all sorts of methods just to marry into the Yu Family! She even thought of posing as Xiao Liulius biological mother a moment ago. If I continued to do nothing to stop her, this family might just get wrecked by her! As Cheng Xiulu said that, she adopted a face full of grievance as her eyes turned red. Just like a weak little woman, she wiped the corners of her eyes. Before the elders of the Yu Family had a chance to speak up and advise Matriarch Yu, she was alreadyughing out loud. For some unknown reason, one could catch a hint of sarcasm from her candidughter. Before they could snap back to their senses, Matriarch Yu had already turned around to look at Cheng Xiulu. So, are you implying that Ive wronged you? I wont feel wronged as long as Mom understands my painstaking effort. Cheng Xiulus attitude became even more respectful as she spoke on. She stood beside Matriarch Yu obediently and disyed the posture of a good daughter-inw. Just when she was about to persuade Matriarch Yu to take her side, Matriarch Yu lifted her head up and said to the butler, I asked you to retrieve a knife. Where is the knife? Cheng Xiulu: !! Everyone: !! The butler rushed into the kitchen and brought out the sharpest cleaver. It was very brightly polished. The reflected light dazzled everyones eyes as it swayed about in the living room. It was indescribably scary. The butler brought the cleaver over to Matriarch Yu and said, Matriarch, heres the knife! Dont give it to megive it to her. As Matriarch Yus hale and hearty eyes flickered, she gestured in Cheng Xiulus direction with her pouted lips. Chapter 658 - Young Master Han who has a paralyzed face

Chapter 658: Young Master Han who has a paralyzed face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Yu Family values honesty and integrity greatly! We adhere to our word! Otherwise, people do not have the right to call themselves members of the Yu Family! Everyone was confused after they heard what Matriarch Yu said. Especially Cheng Xiulu. After falling into a daze for a few seconds, she snapped back to her senses and tried to exin herself immediately. Mom, did you have a misunderstanding? I merely wanted to tell others that Nian Xiaomu could never be Xiao Liulius biological mothershe is obviously lying to us now. How could you make me chop off my own head Cheng Xiulu shivered as she looked at the cleaver that the butler was holding. Didnt you say that you would chop off your own head if Xiao Mumu was Xiao Liulius biological mother and that you would even allow others to use your head as a stool? Matriarch Yu raised her eyebrows and replied in a chilly tone. Cheng Xiulu panicked when she heard this. She pointed at Nian Xiaomu and said, But she obviously isnt As soon as she spoke, she suddenly seemed to realize something and paused in her words. As she stared at Matriarch Yu in disbelief, she took a look at Nian Xiaomu, who she had pointing at. Instantly, her eyes widened. Her voice suddenly trembled. Mom, you cant joke about such things. Even if you like Nian Xiaomu, you cant help her with her lies! This is something major that concerns the bloodline of the Yu Family! When the other uncles who had remained silent heard Cheng Xiulus words, all of their expressions changed instantly. They wanted to pop the question, but all of them were too shocked and did not have the guts to ask anything. When Matriarch Yu saw that her act of keeping them in suspense was enough, she casually allowed the attendant to help her stand up from the sofa. Taking a step forward, she stepped onto the coffee table. With her walking stick in hand, she pointed at each and every person present before her. All of you are muddleheaded! Butler, bring the DNA report here and let them take a good look at it! When the butler heard these instructions, he swiftly ced the cleaver on the coffee table and turned away to retrieve the report. He quickly returned with the maternity test results. This is Xiao Liuliu and Xiao Mumus maternity test results. Open all of your eyes wide and take a good look at it. Its alright if you cant read the other information, but I bet all of you can read the words mother and daughter rtion, eh? As Matriarch Yu gripped her walking stick, she circled the crowd and walked onep around them. She seemed to be showing off a treasure and kept on reiterating. If not for such an adorable mother like Xiao Mumu, how could Yuehan produce a cutie pie like Xiao Liuliu with that paralyzed face of his? All of you are not just muddleheaded, but blind as well! All of you are unlike me. From the first time I caught sight of Xiao Mumu, I knew that her presence was meant for the Yu Family. Indeed, my grandson did not disappoint me and brought her home As Matriarch Yu spoke, her face sunk and she snorted coldly. However, the rest of you did not put in a single bit of effort and even stirred up trouble for me! All of you want to intentionally anger me to death! The elders of the Yu Family were already struck dumb when they saw the DNA report. And now, they got to listen to Matriarch Yus lecture. However, they had to endure it even if they were not convinced by her. After all, Matriarch Yu was Yu Yuehans biological grandma; since she had no criticalments for him, the uncles themselves naturally would not be entitled to voice their opinions. Cheng Xiulus legs wobbled after she saw the DNA report. She only felt a chilly feeling on her neck She hid behind Yu Huiweis back when the others were not paying attention. She had just hidden herself and assumed that no one would remember her presence. However, Matriarch Yu pointed her walking stick toward Cheng Xiulu at the very next second and said, Butler, dont forget to pass her the cleaver. If her hand trembles and is unable to chop off her head by herself, do remember to help her out and do it swiftly! Chapter 659 - Matriarch of the Yu Family

Chapter 659: Matriarch of the Yu Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Xiulu shivered all over when she heard this. Her face had turned pale from shock. As she snapped back to her senses, she rushed forward immediately. Grabbing ahold of Matriarch Yus walking stick, she knelt down. Mom, whatever I have done, it was for the good of the Yu Family. I only said those words in a state of anxiety because I was afraid that Yuehan would get cheated! Cheng Xiulu tried her best to squeeze out two teardrops as she attempted to exin herself. Even if Nian Xiaomu is really Xiao Liulius biological mother, how did she manage to get pregnant with Yuehans child at that time and why did she disappear for so many years? None of us know about these matters, and she might just have a motive for suddenly appearing here. Inte users are calling her a jinx and mentioned that she had caused the deaths of her parentsshe might just implicate Yuehan in the future Shut up! With a wave of her hand, Matriarch Yu directly flung Cheng Xiulu away. Lifting her walking stick, she aimed for Chen Xiulus shoulder and directly whacked down. Ah! The merciless hit left Cheng Xiulu shouting in pain as she held her shoulder and rolled about on the floor. Yu Huiwei was about to head forward and help her up when Matriarch Yu red at him in the eye. He did not dare to utter a single word and could only stay rooted to the ground, watching as Cheng Xiulu was beaten up. With the walking stick in hand, Matriarch Yu nced at the shocked crowd and slowly put the walking stick down. The expression on her face turned serious. The Yu Family has always had strict house rules, which includes maintaining peace in the family. As the top family of City H, there have been numerous rumors about the Yu Family. However, when did all of you start to be affected by online rumors that are not simply worth listening to? Are you guys the stupid ones or did someone intentionally sow discord? Start thinking with your brains! When Matriarch Yu finished her piece, everyones expressions froze for a moment. They seemed to have thought of something as all of them uniformly nced at Cheng Xiulu. All of them were here because of Yu Huiwei and Cheng Xiulus instigation! Matriarch Yu understood everything after only a single nce. She held her walking stick and walked toward Cheng Xiulu. Cheng Xiulu was instantly so traumatized that she scrambled on the ground and made her way over to Yu Huiweis side. Are you afraid now? Why didnt you think of the consequences when you instigated members of the Yu Family just for your own selfish intentions?! Matriarch Yu knocked her walking stick against Cheng Xiulus head and spoke in an imposing tone. Members of the Yu Family must adhere to their word. If you dont chop off your own head right now, you will lose the right to remain in the Yu Family! After Matriarch Yu finished her words, the butler considerately threw the cleaver to Cheng Xiulus side immediately. Cheng Xiulu waspletely struck dumb by fear. As she hugged Yu Huiweis thigh firmly, she said, Huiwei, please save me. I dont want to die I am your wifeyou cant just watch me die without saving me The next second, she was so scared that she passed out. I was thinking how formidable she is, but shes just a weakling who appears tough on the outside and is in fact weak on the inside! Matriarch Yu collected in her hale and hearty gaze. Waving her hand, she instructed the butler to send people to take Cheng Xiulu away. Pack up her things immediately after she wakes up and tell her to move out of the main vi! Along with Yu Huiwei too. They would stay at a deserted courtyard in the Yu Family vi. I am getting old. Matriarch Yu sighed with emotion and said, There are too many matters that concern the Yu Family, and I cant manage every single one of them. I can turn a blind eye to some matters, but if anyone wants to bully my grandson and granddaughter-inw, I wille over and deal with them even if it means straining every single one of my old nerves! Matriarch Yu turned around and walked to Nian Xiaomu. She held her hand and said with a pause between every word, From today onward, Xiao Mumu will be the matriarch of the Yu Family! Chapter 660 - Hello everyone, this is my granddaughter-in-law

Chapter 660: Hello everyone, this is my granddaughter-inw

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An uproar broke out in the living room immediately after Matriarch Yu finished speaking. Even Nian Xiaomu, who was holding hands with Matriarch Yu, had a shocked expression on her face as well. Matriarch Yu had been saying words like these to her during normal times, but telling her this in private and announcing it to all the elders of the Yu Family were two different concepts. By doing so in front of so many elders, it meant that she was publicly acknowledging that Nian Xiaomu was Yu Yuehans wife. But they were not officially engaged yet Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up subconsciously. Just as expected, the uncles present were shocked and dumbfounded when they heard Matriarch Yus words. However, none of them were in agreement. All of them were frowning as they held back the words at the tips of their tongues. Nothing of the sort had ever happened in the Yu Family beforeHow could a fiance who had yet to marry into the Yu Family take up the role of matriarch of the household? Furthermore, Nian Xiaomus identity was still unknown. Her rtionship with the Xing Family was extremely tangled up. If she became the matriarch of the Yu Family now, wouldnt the Yu Family be a joke if something bad happened in the next few days? There was too much risk in this! Even if Matriarch Yu agreed to it, those who were present could not agree to it! Matriarch, we can take our hands off the engagement, but Nian Xiaomu hasnt officially gotten married into the Yu Family. Isnt it a little too early to pass her the position of matriarch? You can simply allow her to get married to Yuehan since you like her so much. The position of matriarch would naturally be hers once she bes the daughter-inw of the Yu Familyis there a need to rush things? We are in the wrong for everything that has happened today, but we cant disregard the rules of the Yu Family. How can a fiance who has yet to marry into the family take up the position of matriarch Yes, yes, all of us have the same thoughts! Voices of opposition filled their ears. Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at Matriarch Yu. From the look on Matriarch Yus stern face, it did not seem like she had any intentions of yielding. Holding her walking stick, she straightened her back and positioned herself properly in front of the group of uncles. She swept her sharp gaze over the crowd. Ahem! Ahem! After she let out two light coughs, the living room quieted down instantly. Everyone subconsciously straightened their backs as well and stared at her anxiously. They wanted to continue advising her, but Matriarch Yu had already lifted her head up slowly as she pointed her finger at Yu Yuehan. This is my grandson. Then, she shifted her fingers and pointed at Nian Xiaomu. This is the granddaughter-inw whom I have set my mind on. Everyone: They knew this fact. All of them were puzzled. They did not know what Matriarch Yu meant by that. By the next second, Matriarch Yu had already walked back to the sofa and sat down with the help of Nian Xiaomu. She poured her a cup of tea. Everyone was anxious, but they did not dare to prompt her either. After she slowly finished drinking her tea, she raised her eyebrows and said, Since everyone knows that hes my grandson and shes my granddaughter-inw, then all of you better not have any thoughts of cing your own interests at the forefront of your mind! In the future, anything that concerns Xiao Mumu shall concern the Yu Family. I want everyone to know that since she is now the matriarch of the of the Yu Family, anyone who bullies her will be going against the Yu Family! Matriarch Yu took in a deep breath and ced the tea cup down forcefully. She lifted up her head and said in a loud and clear voice, I am announcing this news in front of everyone todayI am not seeking your opinions on this, I am merely informing everyone. Everyone: !! Xiao Mumu will be the matriarch of the Yu Family whether all of you agree to it or not. If all of you really have the best interests of the Yu Family in mind, then all of you better put away your petty thoughts so we can unite against the outsiders together! Chapter 661 - There’s a need to prove myself

Chapter 661: Theres a need to prove myself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Matriarch Yu finished speaking, she reached out to massage her templesit seemed that she was tired of all the talking. She did not provide any opportunity for the uncles to speak. With a wave of her hand, the butler proceeded to send the guests away. The matriarch was getting old. However, she had once disciplined all the uncles present when they were young. As such, even though everyone had their own thoughts after she had spoken, all of them could only keep it to themselves for the time being. All of them looked each other in the eyes and left the vi together. After the butler gave out instructions to clean up the broken ceramic shards on the ground, he followed suit and retreated out of the living room. The living room turned spacious and empty immediately. Grandma Nian Xiaomu held Matriarch Yus hands tightly with red-rimmed eyes. She wasnt stupidshe totally understood Matriarch Yus intention. Even though she wasnt afraid of being misunderstood by others, nothing could rece the feeling of having the protection of her family members. Matriarch Yus words were harsh when she forced everyone to acknowledge Nian Xiaomus status as the current matriarch of the household. She did this to request that everyone in the Yu Family protect Nian Xiaomu just like how Yu Yuehan did and to treat her as part of the family. Hey, your eyes are redare you about to cry? You must be very touched, right? As Matriarch Yu turned around, she withdrew her imposing posture and regained her image as an old imp. As she stared at Nian Xiaomus red nose and eyes with a smiling face, she said in banter, That group of disappointing fellows are used to leading a good life, so they cant take any pestering. Grandma was simply scaring them just now, but I didnt expect to have scared you! As Matriarch Yu pulled Nian Xiaomu in front to face her, she took a nce at Yu Yuehan, who stood behind her. Her hearty eyes flickered as she patted the back of Nian Xiaomus hand. She changed the topic and said, If you really want to thank Grandma, why dont the two of you give me a present? What do you want, Grandma? Nian Xiaomu was still feeling touched and asked without any hesitation. The next second, Matriarch Yu let out a bright smile. Grandma is getting old. I dont need other things, I just like to y with my grandchildren. Xiao Liuliu is too lonely by herself! As Matriarch Yu said this, she touched and felt Nian Xiaomus belly with her hand. Muttering to herself, she asked, Why hasnt there been any activity when they have already been together for so long? Yuehan is so useless Yu Yuehan: !! Nian Xiaomu: !! The living room only quieted down fully after they took great pains to send Matriarch Yu away. Even though Cheng Xiulu had meant to incite dischord with her words, part of what she had said was true. The Yu Family had gained extensive attention on the inte because the news scoop that Xing Li had exposed pertained to them. The existence of a fiance who was a jinx had be Yu Yuehans only blemish. Nian Xiaomu had even started to doubt herself and wondered if she was really a match for him Nian Xiaomu, you should know that I will not ept any excuses if you forsake me after making use of me. Before her thoughts of undervaluing herself could take form, everything Yu Yuehan had said just now rang beside her ears again. Nian Xiaomu immediately tossed away the messed up thoughts in her mind. Those uncles came here to create trouble after Cheng Xiulus sudden instigation, so how did Grandma receive the news ande over so quickly? Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something as she turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan, who stood behind her. Why did she feel that he had prearranged everything? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and walked to her side. He hugged her, and both of them sat on the sofa together. He did not answer her question. Instead, he was concerned about another problem and said, Nian Xiaomu, Grandma scolded me for being useless just now. Nian Xiaomu: ??? So what? Yu Yuehan continued, I feel that I need to prove myself. Nian Xiaomu: !! Chapter 662 - Something is not right

Chapter 662: Something is not right

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since Matriarch Yu was present to oversee matters that concerned the Yu Family, all the troubles were settled before any messes could form. However, thements on the inte became more and more vicious after Xing Lis disappearance. It reached the extent that people came forward to raise their doubts, pointing out that Xing Li did not continue her expos because Xing Xing had sent her people to capture her and that she might have been silenced All sorts of assumptions erupted rapidly. Apart from the influence of the gossip news media, many people also fabricated seemingly honest stories and posted them on the inte. It was as if they had witnessed Xing Xing capture Xing Li with their own eyes as she prepared to silence her. Furthermore, Xing Xing had Yu Yuehan to back her up. For a period of time, news regarding Yu Yuehan and Xing Xing was the center of everyones attention from the moment it was released to the public. The widespread attention regarding this particr scoop resulted in inte era chaos. Once a topic managed to gather the attention of the people, everyone would follow the news. As long as the readers loved it, people would always spread and release rted information on the topic regardless of its authenticity. This situation resulted in the emergence of fake news; such news would spread rapidly before one could deny the rumors Young Master Han, should we announce that Xing Li and Miss Nian are not biological sisters now? The assistant hurried to the Yu Family vi the moment he received the news. Yu Yuehan had to handle thetest situation before he could prove himself. They had taken Xing Li away in full view of the reporters. Even though she might have went into hiding herself, the public would firmly believe that she had been kidnapped now that she had gone missing! Yu Yuehan took a nce at the news on the inte and asked with a deep voice, Wheres Xing Li? She was sent back along with the other members of the Xing Family. I went to the Xing Family immediately after the news broke, but discovered that she had already disappeared! the assistant said with a reproachful look. To prevent Xing Li from uttering nonsense to the reporters, he instructed her not to leave the premises even though he had sent all the members of the Xing Family back. Yet, who would have thought that Xing Li would go missing in just the blink of an eye. Furthermore, everyone saw that they had taken Xing Li away, but none of them saw that they had in fact properly sent Xing Li back. As such, all sorts of assumptions popped up. The police would not intervene since it hadnt been long since Xing Li had disappeared. However, thements on the inte had gotten so serious that they had already badly damaged both Yu Yuehans and Nian Xiaomus reputations, not to mention the Yu Corporations image. If thements were to continue developing like how it was now, they might just get themselves into huge trouble if anything really happened to Xing Li! Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up and suddenly asked, Who are the members of the Xing Family ? When he heard this, the assistant replied to her quickly, There are a total of four siblings in the Xing Family. Your adoptive parents were the eldest in the family, but the second eldest in the family became in charge of the Xing Family after your adoptive parents passed away. They were the same couple who adopted Xing Lithe couple who defended her in the courtyard of the Yu Family vi previously. The other two couples ranked third and fourth in the family. Nian Xiaomu remained silent for a few minutes after the assistant finished speaking. She thought of something and turned around to look at Yu Yuehan. I want to pay a visit to the Xing Family personally! Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, You want to look for Xing Li? Thats only part of the reason. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and continued speaking, I feel that the members of the Xing Family are a little weird. Do you remember that the second uncle and aunt of the Xing Family had once mentioned that my adoptive parents treated me very well? Is there a problem with that? Yu Yuehans eyes darkened. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head and said, Hmm, did it ever cross your mind why my adoptive parents treated me better than their biological daughter if I really was adopted? Chapter 663 - Suffering the consequences of ones own actions

Chapter 663: Suffering the consequences of ones own actions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under normal circumstances, every biological child would be their parents gem. However, Xing Li implied that the Xing couple had exceptionally doted on Xing Xing to the extent that it had surpassed their love for their biological daughter. As such, the Xing couple died while trying to protect Xing Xing during the fire, which was also the reason why Xing Li resented her so much and wished that Xing Xing would pay with her life. However, this did not make sense Why did the Xing couple love an adopted child so much instead of their biological daughter? Forget if it were usual times. Perhaps the Xing couple were lovely people with kind hearts and had treated Xing Xing as their own. However, it did not sound right that they only bothered to protect Xing Xing during the fire and allowed Xing Li to get burned and disfigured Either Xing Li was lying or there were other things that they were not aware of. Yu Yuehan understood what Nian Xiaomu meant the moment she spoke her thoughts. He turned around and instructed the assistant. Prepare the car. Well head over to the Xing Family residence now! Yes! After the fire at the Xing Family mansion, the Xing Family did not want to stay in an environment that would evoke sad feelings, so all of them moved to a nearby city. They did not move to a faraway ce even though they no longer resided in City H. The sun was setting, and the twilight was beautiful just as they arrived in the neighboring city. The winter sunlight wasnt scorching and was instead filled with warmth. Orange rays of light hit against the snow-filled ground and brought warmth to every inch of the surroundings. Even though the Xing Family disliked Nian Xiaomu, they still came out to receive Yu Yuehan out of respect when they heard that he wasing along as well. Nian Xiaomu stood in front of the courtyard of the house and studied the setting before her eyes. Apart from the Xing couple who had passed away, the other three brothers of the Xing Family were still residing together. All of them walked into the courtyard and stood together when they heard sounds of activity. They seemed like a veryrge and lively family. Did the Xing Family live together like this for the past few decades? Yu Yuehan turned around and asked the assistant on Nian Xiaomus behalf when he noticed her odd expression. The assistant nodded his head quickly and started to exin, Apart from the eldest brother and his family, all the other members of the Xing Family live together. However, this isnt weird eitherit is said that the eldest brother of the Xing Family used to take good care of his brothers and allowed them to stay with him before he passed away. Perhaps this was so that they could look out for one another. Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered. However, he did not say anything as he held Nian Xiaomu by the waist and headed toward the living room. He lifted his head and took a look around when he reached the Xing Familys living room. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to describe the area as simply having four bare walls. Apart from a shabby looking coffee table as well as a few chairs, there was almost nothing in the living room. Were sorry for hosting you under such conditions. The second uncle of the Xing Family walked forward and said, After my eldest brother and sister-inw passed away, the situation in the Xing Family declined year after year. Both me and my wife are childless, and we adopted Xing Li after my eldest brother passed away. I wanted to provide a good life for her, but I really couldnt earn much The second uncle of the Xing Family shifted his gaze toward Nian Xiaomu as he spoke on. A resentful look showed in his gaze. The Xing Family wouldnt have ended up in such a state if my eldest brother and sister-inw were still alive! Nian Xiaomus chest tightened slightly when she heard his words. Just when she was about to say something, Yu Yuehan held her hand tightly as he said, It is a well-known fact that the other brothers of the Xing Family arezy bums who do nothing every day. All of you are suffering the consequences of your own actions! Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this. She put away herst bit of empathy and self-reproach. Keeping a straight gaze, she looked the unfriendly second uncle and aunt of the Xing Family in the eyes and said, The sole purpose of my visit today is to rify a question. Chapter 664 - She was different ever since she was young

Chapter 664: She was different ever since she was young

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What question? All the members of the Xing Family were stunned when they heard what she said. In the beginning, all of you said that I was a daughter of the Xing Family, but you guys changed your minds afterward and said that I was adopted. What exactly happened? Nian Xiaomu sat on a shabby looking chair in the living room and spoke slowly. When they heard this, the second uncle and aunt of the Xing Family looked each other in the eyes. They remained silent for over 10 seconds. After that, the second aunt could not hold it in any longer and was the first to speak out. My elder brother and sister-inw didnt stay together with us previously, and we did not get together often either. They gave us money every month, so we naturally did not want to disturb them after receiving their money. However, no matter how poor we were, it was necessary to have a huge gathering annually or at least once every two to three years. At that time, you were still an infant and very small in size. Elder brother and his wife brought you along and said that you were thetest addition to the family. Everyone was celebrating, and they even said that the couple silently popped out a second child without anyone knowing. It had never once crossed anyones mind that you were adopted. The second aunt paused in her words and then continued, After that reunion, elder brother did not socialize with us that often since he did not live near us. The adults would get together at least 10 times a year, but we didnt have many chances to see you or your sister. All of us only mingled more often after elder brother and sister-inw moved back to the Xing Family mansion. Whenever we mentioned you, your parents always said that you were an introvert and that you would y alone in the backyard because you did not like to interact with others. As time passed, we didnt have a very deep impression of you, let alone have doubts about your background. Nian Xiaomu grew even more doubtful after the second aunt finished speaking. It would be a kind act if they had simply adopted a child. Yet, why did her adoptive parents hide it from their brothers? It would sound reasonable if they did this to protect her from being ostracized by members of the Xing Family, but she felt that things were not that simple. Since you did not see me very often, then how did you know that my adoptive parents doted on me more than Xing Li? The second aunt panicked when she heard this. Is there a need to ask this question? Everyone in the Xing Family was aware of this! Ever since you were born, elder brother and his wife did not really put much focus on their business and stayed at home most of the time to apany you. Even if elder brother went to work, elder sister-inw would stay close by your side! The second aunt seemed to have remembered something and continued, All of your food and necessities were top grade products that were imported from overseas. There was a time when I visited the mansion one year and just happened to see elder brother carrying in a huge box. I was curious about what he had bought and took a peek inside the package. It turned out that everything inside was baby products, some of which I had never seen before. I secretly took a picture and searched them up on the intethats how I knew they were top grade goods that were specially custom-made. Not only this, you were home-schooled ever since you were young. I heard that your teachers were paid hefty sums for every lesson they taught! Others could not even afford to hire one teacher, but your parents hired a few of them all at once! Think about it yourselfwho would have suspected that you were adopted when elder brother and sister-inw treated you so well? asked the second aunt with a mean expression. When Nian Xiaomu heard all these things about herself when she was young, she clenched her fist and asked anxiously, Didnt you ever ask why my adoptive parents treated me so exceptionally well? Since your parents were rich and could afford to treat their children nicely, what was there to ask? However, I did ask them once out of curiosity why a girl like you needed to take lessons for so many things. If they did not hire private tutors for you, the Xing Family could have opened up anotherpany with the money saved. The second aunt sank into her memories and only spoke again after pondering for a while. Chapter 665 - Perhaps it wasn’t the owner of the room

Chapter 665: Perhaps it wasnt the owner of the room

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Elder sister-inw only told me then that your health wasnt good. She was afraid that you would not be able to catch up with the usual pace of the lessons and hence hired private tutors for you. Everyone fell silent at this point. The members of the Xing Family had always assumed that Xing Xing was the Xing couples biological daughter. It was natural for parents to treat their children well. However, it would be a little weird if Xing Xing was merely an adopted child. Nheless, it might have been because of her weak health ever since she was young. They had provided her delicate care, probably because they were afraid that she would not survive to her adult years. Even though she was adopted, one would still have feelings toward a child that they had taken care of ever since she was a newborn. Even though my adoptive parents were so nice to me, didnt Xing Li tell you guys anything since she knew all along that I was adopted? Nian Xiaomu tried her best to keep her cool as she continued asking questions. No, we wouldnt have been in the dark for such a long time if she had told us about this. If we had known earlier that you were a jinx and would cause the death of my elder brother and sister-inw, I definitely would not have allowed you to stay in the Xing Family mansion. This day wouldnt evene As the second aunt spoke, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. It sent her entire body shuddering. She choked on her words before she could even finish speaking. As she met Yu Yuehans chilly eyes, she was so afraid that she did not dare to utter a single word. All of you keep on insisting that I caused the fire. Who exactly saw memit arson? Nian Xiaomu held Yu Yuehans arms tightly and suddenly spoke. The living room suddenly became very silent. As the second uncle and aunt of the Xing Family looked each other in the eyes, both of them could see a hint of confusion in their partners eyes. Neither of us were around at the scene at that timewe only learned that my elder brother and sister-inw passed away after receiving a call. By the time we rushed over, the Xing mansion had already turned into ruins and your adoptive parents were already dead. You were missing, whereas Xing Li had suffered burns to her face Both the second uncle and aunt recounted the situation from that year. Afterward, the investigating police officer said that the fire had started in your room and that there was even a fire pan in it. As such, they ascertained that the cause of the incident was due to someone burning things in the room. That someone had kicked over the fire pan by ident and caused the fire. When she heard what her husband had said, the second aunt added on and said, Yes, yes, thats how everything happened, the results of the police investigation showed that everything happened because your room caught on fire. After Xing Li regained consciousness, she also told us that you had argued with your parents that very nightyou were very angry and said that you wanted to kill everyone. Who would have set the ce on fire other than you? Back at that point in time, two people had died and one had been wounded at the Xing Family mansion. Only Xing Xing had gone missing. The police searched the burned ruins, but did not manage to find her corpse. She was only a teen at that time. Where could she go to? Everyone assumed that she had been reduced to ashes since her corpse could not be found. It had never crossed their minds that she was still alive. The fire started in my room Nian Xiaomus face turned pale in an instant. If that was really the case, then she might actually have caused the fire. She could not remember anything from the past. However, if she had truly caused the fire, then the deaths of her adoptive parents would You were not the one, Yu Yuehan said as he squeezed her hand tightly. One might forget her memories, but ones nature would not change so easily. You are not someone who would threaten to kill your family members after an argument with your parents. His gaze deepened. Plus, all of you have overlooked one point. The person who had burned things in the room where the fire started might not be the owner of the room! Chapter 666 - Proof, the main culprit

Chapter 666: Proof, the main culprit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans voice was deep and firm. It carried a hint of determination that could not be disputed. The second uncle and aunt of the Xing Family were startled when they heard this. A look of confusion flickered past their faces as they replied, However, they were the only four members in the Xing Family mansion. If Xing Xing wasnt the one who set the fire, then where did she go at that point in time? The fire burned everything down, causing deaths and wounds to the entire family. Yet, she was the only one with unknown whereabouts. Furthermore, shes perfectly fine and standing in front of us. You couldnt possibly say that Xing Li started the fire in Xing Xings room, but that she herself ended up getting disfigured while Xing Xing escaped unscathed. This doesnt make sense, right? Everyone fell silent after the second uncle and aunt finished speaking. A long period of time had passed since the fire from that year. The authenticity of many things could no longer be determined. Just like everything the second uncle of the Xing Family had saidamong the family of four, three of them were either dead or wounded, whereas Xing Xing was the only one who managed to escape unscathed. Plus, there was as Xing Lis statement as well. No matter how one looked at this case, they would surely believe firmly that Xing Xing was the prime suspect who had set the fire that year! I watched Xiao Li grow up as a little girl. Even though she is very stubborn by nature, she is very filial and would not raise her voice at others. She isnt a person who would hate others due to trivial mattersif Xing Xing did not set the fire and kill her own parents, then Xiao Li would not act like she was possessed from the moment she recognized her. It would not escte to the extent that she abandoned her image and exposed everything to the media. When the second aunt of the Xing Family spoke of this, her eyes turned slightly red. After all, Xing Li was the daughter whom she had raised for 10 years. The Xing Family would not have ended up in this state if not for Xing Xing, and Xiao Li would not have lost both her parents and turned into an orphan in just a single night either. She feels resentment in her heart! Forget it if Xing Xing had died, but she was still alive and perfectly fine. SImply by saying that she had forgotten everything, she had sessfully pushed away all the me. Xing Li was the victim in the eyes of the second uncle and aunt of the Xing Family. After losing her parents and getting disfigured, she had to watch as the main culprit led a happy life of her own. Nobody had expected Xing Li to expose everything to the media. However, all of them still felt good when they heard the news. The Xing Family wasnt a big and influential family back then. However, with Xing Lis parents around, no one had to worry about their livelihood at the very least. They were not reduced to working for others or having to please their bosses while doing so In conclusion, Xing Xing was the cause of everything. They desperately hoped that they would have the evidence to prove that Xing Xing had something to do with the fire from that year so that she could get thrown in jail! After everything that has been said, all of you actually do not have any evidence to prove that I was the one who had caused the fire that year, right? Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered when she heard what the second aunt of the Xing Family had said. Everyone had determined that she was the one who started the fire just because it originated in her room. However, if what Yu Yuehan had said was true What if she wasnt even the one who had burned things in that room? Nian Xiaomu bit her lip as she tried hard to recall everything that had happened during the night of the fire. However, she couldnt think of anything no matter how hard she tried All she needed was to recall if she had burned anything in her room that night or if she had been in the room. The truth behind the fire could be uncovered All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth and asked, Wheres Xing Lis room? I want to take a look. Even though the second aunt of the Xing Family disliked Nian Xiaomu, she still had to answer her question because Yu Yuehan was around as well. Its in front. Enter from this direction and turn left. Her room is the first room you will see. Chapter 667 - Theres a secret compartment in the closet!

Chapter 667: Theres a secretpartment in the closet!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Nian Xiaomu heard this, she stood up from the chair and got ready to walk to the room. Just as she took her first step out, a huge hand grabbed her wrist. Turning around, she met Yu Yuehans dark and vast eyes. His usual chilly tone lingered in his voice as he asked, Why are you in such a hurry? You even forgot to wait for me. Nian Xiaomu: Very quickly, his tall body stood up as well. Taking a step forward with his long legs, he walked to her side. He spoke with an indifferent tone and said, We can go in now. Nian Xiaomu: Iceberg. He was still an arrogant and delicate iceberg. After being interrupted by him, Nian Xiaomu suddenly did not feel as depressed as before. Yu Yuehan walked in front while she followed behind him. She allowed him to hold her hand as they walked toward Xing Lis room. In the blink of an eye, they reached the entrance of the room that the second aunt had mentioned. Reaching out, they pushed the door open. A chilly aura filled the air with just a single nce into the room. It carried a hint of a moldy smell that old houses usually had. Even though the second uncle and aunt of the Xing Family were not very capable, they were indeed very nice to Xing Li. This was probably because they took the Xing couples kindness into ount and also due to the fact that they were childless. Compared to the emptiness of the living room, Xing Lis room actually had a few decent pieces of furniture. There was a bed that was neatly made. There was a shabby dressing table with a few bottles of daily skincare products on it and also some essories that young girls would fancy. They did not look expensive. There was a closet beside the table as well. The door on one side of the closet was open. A dress that had been changed out of not too long ago was hanging in the closet as well As Nian Xiaomu walked forward and held the dress in her hands, she narrowed her eyes. This is the dress that Xing Li wore at the Yu Family vi the previous time. This meant that after she was sent back to the Xing Family, Xing Li had even changed her clothes before leaving the house. In that case, the probability that she was kidnapped was greatly reduced. Nian Xiaomu scanned the clothes in the closet. They were very ordinary. All of them looked like they were purchased at random, and there wasnt a single piece of branded apparel. The Xing Family did not fake their dire straits. It was no wonder that everyone in the Xing Family hated her so much. In their opinion, the fire that Xing Xing started had not only killed their brother and sister-inw, it had killed their dreams of living a glorious life as well. What are you looking for? Let me help you, Yu Yuehan said as he walked to Nian Xiaomu who was staring nkly at the closet. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses when she heard his voice. Reaching out, she touched her chin and muttered, I was thinking about this: If I was Xing Li, where would I record the secrets that I have hidden in my heart? If there really was evidence, where would it be hidden? As Nian Xiaomu said this, she lifted her head up and studied the small room. Xing Lis room was very empty; apart from some furniture, it was almost as bare as the living room. After ncing around, she still felt that the closet before her was the most suspicious piece of furniture. As such, she had been examining the items inside it just now. Come over. As Yu Yuehan pulled her to his side, he walked forward and bent two of his long and slender fingers. Then, he knocked twice on the door of the timeworn closet. Following which, he switched to another section and knocked on it again. You think that there is a secretpartment? Nian Xiaomu responded swiftly when she saw his actions. Thats right. The second aunt of the Xing Family looked like she doted on Xing Li very muchshe would most likely enter Xing Lis room and help her tidy up her belongings from time to time. If Xing Li had hidden anything in the closet, it would have been easily discovered by ident. Unless there was a secretpartment! Knock, tap. Yu Yuehan stretched his hand and knocked further in. Immediately, two knocks that sounded different could be heard. Chapter 668 - It wasn’t only because of the fire-She had always hated you!

Chapter 668: It wasnt only because of the fire-She had always hated you!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theres really a secretpartment! Nian Xiaomu rushed forward in surprise. As she stretched her head forward, she saw Yu Yuehan stretching out his hand toward a small partition inside the closet. Slowly, he pulled it out When the two of them realized that there was indeed something in the secretpartment, their expressions changed. Without any hesitation, Yu Yuehan took out the box that was hidden in the secretpartment. It was a metal biscuit box. The design on the box were already worn down. One could vaguely tell that it was a metal box that had once contained mooncakes. It was very badly worn as it was most likely taken out by someone on a frequent basis. As Yu Yuehan ced the box on the table, he took a nce at Nian Xiaomu and gestured for her to not be nervous. Then, he opened the box. This is Nian Xiaomus expression became weird after she thoroughly looked through the contents of the box. Reaching out, she held up a tiny soft toy from the box. It was a Snow White soft toy, and it looked extremely old-fashioned judging from its design. Furthermore, the hair of the soft toy seemed to have been scorched by firehalf of the hair was charred while the area near its face was a little ckened as well. The molten and distorted stic material felt hard to the touch. It would be impossible to restore it back to its original shape. Nian Xiaomu ced the toy down and looked at the metal box again. Apart from the toy, a photo frame was also one of the items that was ced in the box. Simr to the toy, the edges of the photo frame were charred as well. The photo that Xing Li hid in the metal box was different from the one that Nian Xiaomu had previously seen; it wasnt a family of four, but a family of three. It was a photo of the deceased Xing couple holding Xing Li. Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed as she stared at the photo. Xing Li appeared to be in her teens in the photo. This meant that Nian Xiaomu had already been born at that point in time. However, why wasnt she in the photo? And so, everything Xing Li had said must be true. Nian Xiaomu wasnt the biological daughter of the Xing Family and had been adopted. Xing Li must have held the items in the metal box with her hands as she was escaping from the fire. These items must be of utmost importance to her for her to have clutched them during a life and death crisis. Furthermore, they must have been ced at a position within her reach Xing Li must have ced this photo frame at her bedside during normal times! As Yu Yuehan took a nce at the photo frame in her hand, he opened his mouth and said in an apathetic tone, Xing Li doesnt hate you because she determined that you caused the fireI dont think she ever regarded you as her sister deep in her heart. However, this does not prove that she had something to do with the fire that year. Even after she had looked through the items in the box, Nian Xiaomu could not find any evidence that could point them in any direction. Taking a step back, she sat on the bed and started to study the entire room. She tried her best to recall if she had overlooked anything. Xing Li had repeatedly said that she was the one who had caused the deaths of her adoptive parents. Why was Xing Li so certain of this? If the items in the metal box were solely for the sake of remembrance, then why did she hide them in the secretpartment of the closet? There were too many things that she could not figure out Footsteps sounded from outside the room. When Nian Xiaomu turned around and faced the door, the first thing she saw was the unwilling face of the second aunt. Right after that, she noticed a young looking face. That person seemed very excited when she saw Nian Xiaomu. She squeezed past the second aunt who had shown her the way and walked forward. Are you really Xing Xing? Do you remember me? I am Xing Fang, your elder cousin who is only older than you by three days. During our time at the Xing Family mansion, you ignored everyone and loved to sit in the backyard alone while waiting for someone. I was the only person you would speak to. Chapter 669 - Left? Is that it?

Chapter 669: Left? Is that it?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All four brothers of the Xing Family got married at an early age. The second brother was childless and adopted Xing Li. The third and fourth brothers had quite a number of children. The person who was now iming to be Xing Fang was the eldest daughter of the third brother. At the same time, she was also one of the more sessful descendants of the Xing Family. She had good academic results and had been working in another city to feed the family after her graduation. It was because of her that the members of the Xing Family did not have to resort to begging on the streets. At this point in time, Xing Fang walked forward. As she studied Nian Xiaomu, who appeared to be safe and sound, she suddenly reached out and hugged her. Its great that youre fine, so great that youre fine. I always thought that I wouldnt have the chance to see you in this lifetimethere wasnt any news about you after you left for so many years Xing Fang was a little agitated, and she choked on her words the moment she opened her mouth to speak. Nian Xiaomu was shocked that someone had hugged her all of a sudden. The first thought that popped up was that she was lucky that Xing Fang was a female or someones face might turn dark again. Turning around, she took a nce at the expressionless Yu Yuehan. The next second, she took a step backward awkwardly. Umm, were we on very good terms in the past? What I mean is, I dont remember anything from the past, so Nian Xiaomu panicked and tried to exin herself. However, she did not know how to exin that she was once injured and had lost all her memories. Even though she did not have any recollection when she looked at Xing Fang, there wasnt any feeling of rejection in her heart for some reason. Furthermore, she should be the only person in the Xing Family who did not throw any malicious words toward her and was even concerned about her. She could indistinctly feel that Xing Fang seemed to truly care about her. Dont remember anything It had never crossed Xing Fangs mind that she would hear this. After staring nkly for a few seconds, she suddenly realized something and continued, So you had forgotten all of usno wonder you did not contact us at all after you had left for so many years. Left? Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows in doubt when she heard what Xing Fang said. Everyone in the Xing Family had assumed that she was dead. So why did Xing Fang think that she had left on her own? She had assumed that Xing Fang had a slip of the tongue when she heard her say it for the first time. However, she had mentioned it twice in a row All of a sudden, something seemed to sh past Nian Xiaomus mind as she grabbed ahold of her hand and asked, Previously, you mentioned that you were on very good terms with me? Then how much did you know about me? Xing Fang noticed her weird expression and replied truthfully, I wouldnt say that we were on extremely good terms. You had a heavy academic workload when you were young and did not y with us often. I simply saw you more frequently than the others did. She thought of something and turned around to take a nce at the door. The second aunt who had brought her in was still eavesdropping there. When she met their gazes, she cleared her throat guiltily and said, Xiao Fang, I am afraid that you are muddleheaded after all the overtime you have been working. You are the only one whos treating a jinx like a gem and even came all the way here to see herI dont want to be rted to her in any way lest I get implicated. After she finished speaking, she swung her arms and walked away. Do you have something to tell me? Nian Xiaomu asked as she held Xing Fangs wrists with both her hands. When Xing Fang heard this, she nodded her head and looked behind warily at Yu Yuehan. She was so afraid that she shifted her gaze away when she met Yu Yuehans dark eyes. Nian Xiaomu understood her intentions and assured her, Hes one of us. You can speak your thoughts without any worries. Yu Yuehans gloomy face softened when he heard this sentence. The corner of his mouth even curved into an arc One of us. Nian Xiaomu wasnt even aware that a casual sentence of hers had pleased a particr someone as she waited anxiously for Xing Fang to speak Chapter 670 - An unexpected answer

Chapter 670: An unexpected answer

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay, Xing Fang replied to her shortly before she continued to speak, No one believed that you had nothing to do with the fire that happened at the Xing Family mansion that year, but I trusted that you had nothing to do with it! This is because I personally saw with my own eyes that someone had picked you up and leftYou were not even at the scene when the fire started at the Xing Family mansion, so how could you be the one who set the fire? BAM! These words plummeted down like a peal of thunder and exploded beside Nian Xiaomus ears. She waspletely dumbfounded. Her eyes grew wide as she stared at Xing Fang. She tightened her grip on Xing Fangs arms silently, and her voice started to unknowingly tremble as well. Did you say that someone had taken me away before the fire even started? Yes! Xing Fangs expression became a littleplex as well when she recounted the situation from that day. My eldest uncle and aunt were the only capable ones among all the brothers in the Xing Familythey had been taking care of the other brothers and even provided for their daily expenses. That day, my dad lost money gambling. He was afraid that my mom would make a ruckus if she knew about it, so he instructed me to head to eldest uncles house in secret to borrow some money from him. I remember everything very clearly. It was already dusk when I reached the residence. I recalled that you would always sit in the backyard alone and wanted to ask for your help to open the door so that I could enter from the back and avoid bumping into others. However, when I reached the back entrance, I saw a few ck cars parked there. I was shocked at that time, and right after that, I saw my eldest uncle and aunt holding your hands as they led you out of the backyard Xing Fangs tone changed as she recounted this. My eldest aunt carried you and personally ced you in the car. Someone else seemed to be inside that car as well, and bodyguards who were dressed in all ck were everywhere. However, the car door closed before I could call out to you. Eldest uncle and aunt did not get in the car, and you waved to them through the car window. You seemed to have said something as well, but I was quite a distance away and did not manage to catch what you said. Afterward, the car drove off. All of a sudden, Xing Fang looked up and said in an extremely certain tone, Someone had obviously picked you up on the day of the fire, and you were not even at the Xing Family mansion. How could you have been the one who set the fire? As Nian Xiaomus body froze, she stood still in her original position. She was just like a meditating monk. For a long time, there was no reaction from her after she heard everything that Xing Fang had said. She had already been picked up and left before the fire started. She was not the one who had caused the fire at the Xing Family mansion 10 years ago. And so, she did not have anything to do with the deaths of her adoptive parents either. Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses and said, Have you ever told all of this to anyone in the Xing Family? Yes, I did. When Xing Fang spoke of this, she sat right on the bed like a deted balloon. She spread both her hands out and said, I started telling them this 10 years ago, but none of them believed me, and all of them thought that I was crazy. You are the biological daughter of my eldest uncle and aunt, and both of them always stayed close by your side to take care of you. How could they have allowed others to take you away? Furthermore, Xing Li insisted that you started the fire after an argument with my eldest uncle and uncle. In addition, she is your biological older sister. With her words, no one believed anything I said. In the end, I was beaten by my dad whenever I tried to speak up for you. As time went by, I didnt dare to say anything anymore. From her tone, Xing Fang sounded helpless. She seemed like the only sane person in a circle of lunatics. She could only cooperate with the lunatics if she wanted to survive. Otherwise, she would instead be the lunatic in everyones eyes. Nian Xiaomu tightened her fists and said, I was taken away in the afternoon, whereas the fire happened at night. I was already away from home by then, but after I left, the person who burned things in my room Chapter 671 - Why was it her?!

Chapter 671: Why was it her?!

It was Xing Li! Yu Yuehan finished her sentence with conviction. How could it be her though? Xing Li is your sister. Plus, you had been taken away. Why did she go to your room to burn things? Xing Fang asked. This question had confounded her for the past decade. Since she could not figure out the reason, no one would believe her despite what she said. That was because from the start, she never wanted this sister! Yu Yuehan raised his hand slightly and picked up the picture frame from the metal box. They had never been able to verify where Nian Xiaomu had been at the time of the fire. Why was she the only one who escaped unscathed? Xing Fangs words were like thest missing piece of a puzzle that could help them resolve their doubts. It was a well known fact that the Xing couple doted on their younger daughter, Xing Xing, very much. The madam even gave up her job to look after Xing Xing so that she could devote all her time to her. In other peoples eyes, it was simply parental love. However, in the eyes of Xing Li who was still a child, what did it seem like? It appeared that her parents only loved her younger sister and not her. If they were biological sisters, she might still have been able to ept it. From the start, Xing Li knew that Xing Xing was not her biological sister. An outsider had appeared to steal her parents from her. She had stolen the love that should have belonged to her Xing Li was only older than Xing Xing by two years. When she saw how her own parents were doting on Xing Xing like she was a princess, she could not help but feel neglected. If no one provided any guidance, the hatred she harbored toward Xing Xing would intensify as time went by! This was why of all days, the fire had happened on the day that Nian Xiaomu was sent away. It was because Xing Li had waited for that day toe for a long, long time The day she had been anticipating had finallye. The person who had snatched her parents away from her was gone. She was delighted. On top of being thrilled, she was also worked up and felt indignant That was why on the day Xing Xing left, Xing Li had run into her room to burn up everything that she had left behind. She wanted to make it seem like this person had never existed so that her nightmare woulde to an end. However, she did not expect to knock over the fire pan and cause the fire to spread This was all Yu Yuehans conjecture. To prove this point was not difficult though. When the fire broke out, where were the bodies of the Xing couple found? Yu Yuehan asked. Right outside Xing Xings room. Its said that they had rushed to save Xing Xing, which was how they got burned to death. Xing Fang sighed as she spoke. Where was Xing Li found injured then? Yu Yuehan asked again. As for that Xing Fang wanted to ask something, but suddenly, a thought struck her! Thats right! Why didnt I think of it? Xing Li was found outside her bedroom. She was holding a photo frame and some toys. We thought that she had escaped from her room and fainted from inhaling too much smoke. What everyone failed to realize was that Xing Lis room was right across from Xing Xings! She could have run out of Xing Xings room! Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and coolly answered, Well know if we are right when we find Xing Li. He took out his cell phone and dialed his assistants number. Master Han, we have checked the surveince cameras. Just like you guessed, Xing Li was seen on camera secretly leaving the Xing vi and was not kidnapped. Her motive is very clear. She hailed a taxi, and her current location is at the Fan vi! Chapter 672 - Suicide!

Chapter 672: Suicide!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistants voice sounded clearly from the other end of the phone call. Not only did Yu Yuehan hear it, Nian Xiaomu, who was standing beside him, heard it as well. Nian Xiaomu: How could it be Fan Yu? After Xing Lis expos, Fan Yu was the one who had been so anxious to help her rify everything. He was also the one who had told her that she wasnt someone who would cause the deaths of her parents then and even told her with certainty that Xing Lis words were not true There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Whats most important now is to find Xing Li! As Nian Xiaomu forced herself to calm down, she reached out and grabbed ahold of Yu Yuehans hand. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Yu Yuehan took a sideways nce at her with his deep and dark eyes. He hung up the call. He held her hand as the both of them walked out. The car was already waiting outside the Xing Family residence. As Nian Xiaomu walked to the car, she suddenly thought of something and paused in her steps. Turning around, she looked at Xing Fang and said, Would you be willing to confront Xing Li with me after we find her? I would! Xing Fang let out a gentle smile when she met her gaze. She walked up to her and held her hands. Even though it hadnt crossed my mind that you were not a child of the Xing Family, the one thing that I was most guilty about from the past 10 years was that I couldnt rify the truth for you when I obviously knew that you were innocent. After Xing Fang finished speaking, she reached out and helped her to pull open the car door. Do whatever you need to do. Ill be here awaiting your return. Nian Xiaomu stared deeply into her eyes before both of them released their grip on each other. Turning around, she boarded the car. Yu Yuehans cell phone rang again just when the car had driven off. The assistants anxious voice sounded from the other end of the call. Young Master Han, its bad. Take a look at thetest news quickly. Xing Li hasmitted suicide! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed when he heard the sudden news. Xing Li hadmitted suicide Nian Xiaomu had never expected herself to hear such news. She dug out her cell phone from her bag and tapped onto the inte. The news wasnt from the media. It was from Xing Lis personal social media ountshe had posted a photo of a slit wrist all of a sudden. Someone had taken a screenshot of it and spread it on the inte. It was reposted numerous times. The fresh wound showed blood stains that were not dry yetIt was a shocking photo! Judging from the time stamp, Xing Li had posted this photo less than 10 minutes ago! However, it had already created a mighty uproar on the inte. [What did I say then? I knew that Xing Li must have been silenced. This isnt a photo of hermitting suicideshe was obviously silenced. They even made this up intentionally to mislead us!] [I totally believe that Xing Xing caused the deaths of her parents. Since she had the heart to do something so malicious to her sister, why did no one arrest her and throw her in jail?] [Oh my god, am I the only one whos worried if Xing Li is still alive? Can anyone go and look for her? The most important thing to do now is to save her life!] [There are no wounds, only blood. Ill bet a packet of spicy sticks that this photo is a fake!] [Can an insider rify if this is real or fake? I am about to call the police] Wasnt Xing Li at Fan Yus private vi? Why did shemit suicide? Nian Xiaomus eyes widened after she took a close look at the photo from the inte. Her eyes were filled with shock! Soon after, she returned back to her calm state. No, something must be wrong. Xing Li did notmit suicide even though she was in such a devastated state that year. Why would she be depressed and think of death now? Biting her lip, Nian Xiaomu searched for Fan Yus phone number from her contacts and dialed his number. Ring. The call went through! Chapter 673 - The Young Master is not convenient...

Chapter 673: The Young Master is not convenient

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ring, ring. The call went through, but no one answered the phone. The call got disconnected after a moment of ringing. Unresigned to this oue, Nian Xiaomu continued calling, but it was still the sameNo one answered the call. Thements on the inte were still growing. More and more peoplemented on this topic. Someone even started to imagine that she was the one who had bewitched Yu Yuehan, had persuaded him to use his power and influence to help her silence Xing Li, and had made up a false impression of Xing Lis suicide because she was worried that someone would discover her deeds. If Xing Li really was dead, she would be the murderer All of them are so good at making up stories. Why dont they write novels as their job? Nian Xiaomu was so pissed that she nearly smashed her cell phone when she saw thosements. How did she turn into a murderer when she did not even see Xing Li or even catch a glimpse of her shadow? If she could kill someone through the air, she would first kill the one who was spreading rumors and creating trouble! Were arriving at Fan Yus vi. We will soon have an answer as to whether or not it is real. Yu Yuehan reached out and gave her puffed up face a squeeze. With an indifferent expression on his aristocratic face, he did not seem to be a single bit affected by thements on the inte. Nian Xiaomu tilted her head and asked, Arent you angry? The online users are saying it as though you were some devil who would not bat an eyelid to kill someone. She was the vixen who bewitches men, while he was the incapable ruler who was bewitched by her. It didnt make sense that she was so angry, but he did not have any reaction. Yeah. Yu Yuehan lifted his eyelids, cast a nce at her, and said, You have the attributes of a vixen. Its normal for me to get bewitched. Nian Xiaomu: Was he praising her or was he being mean to her? Very soon, the car stopped in front of a private vi. Nian Xiaomu had been reading the onlinements throughout the car ride and had a load of suppressed anger in her heart. The moment the car pulled over, she pushed open the car door and walked inside the vi. Either the security guards at the entrance knew her or Fan Yu had given them instructions prior to their arrival because when they saw her, they did not stop her and instead greeted her politely. Hello, Miss Nian. Wheres Fan Yu? I need to see him. Is he at home? Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps and asked. The security guard replied swiftly and said, Yes, he is in. When Nian Xiaomu heard this, she bypassed them without a second word and headed inside. Just when she reached the backyard, she saw the butler of the private vi walk out in a hurry. He seemed to have received the information from the security guards. He was still panting as he rushed forward to Nian Xiaomu. Miss Nian I want to see Fan Yu. Where is he now? Nian Xiaomu asked directly. After that, she bypassed the butler and looked at the living room of the vi. Nobody seemed to be in the living room. However, the security guard had mentioned that Fan Yu was at home. Could he be in his study or in his bedroom? Nian Xiaomu was a little anxious and wanted to bypass the butler and head straight inside. However, the butler continued to use his body to block her. Miss Nian, Young Master Fan is in his bedroom. However, it might not be convenient for him to see his guests now. You can head to the living room for a cup of tea first and wait for a while Before the butler could finish his words, Nian Xiaomus gaze darkened. It was merely dusk now, and the sky wasnt evenpletely dark yet. He had returned to his bedroom at such an early hour and was even in an inconvenient state to meet his guests. Did he want to tell her that he was preparing to sleep? Nobody would believe him! Or could he be together with Xing Li Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something as she bypassed the butler and entered the living room. She swept a look at the minimalistic, yet fashionable, living room. The next second, she turned around and asked the butler, Where is Fan Yus bedroom? Upstairs. The master bedroom beside the staircase No, Miss Nian, Young Master is Before the butler could finish speaking, Nian Xiaomu had already turned around and sprinted upstairs! Chapter 674 - I did not see anything!

Chapter 674: I did not see anything!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She ran all the way up to the master bedroom in one go. The bedroom door wasnt fully closed. There was a small crack at the opening; it seemed like the door had been shut in a haste and hence wasnt properly shut. It matched the scenario where one did bad things in an anxious state and did not have the time to smooth out the details. Nian Xiaomu walked forward. Reaching out, she grabbed the handle and knocked on the door. She leaned her entire body against the door as she listened to the movements inside carefully. All of a sudden, a weird noise sounded from inside the room. However, no one came to open the door. Could it be that Xing Li was inside and wanted to run away because she knew that Nian Xiaomu was here? Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes. Without any hesitation, she pushed the door open and rushed inside. The next second, she realized that there was no one in the room. Just like the living room, therge bedroom area had a very simple design. The bed was spacious and covered by a ck and white striped bed sheet. The pillow and covers were neatly ced on the bed, and there were no signs that someone had slept in it. If there was no one in the room, then what was with the noise that she had heard just now? Just when Nian Xiaomu was doubting if she had heard it wrongly, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. Nian Xiaomu froze! ( Boxno vel. co m ) Cases of murderers hiding corpses in the bathroom shed past her mind. She remembered that in the photo of Xing Limitting suicide, a bathroom seemed to be present in the background of the photo Could it be that she did notmit suicide at all? Instead, it was Fan Yu who had murdered her in the bathroom and then made it seem like she hadmitted suicide? Then what was he doing now? Cleaning up the scene Nian Xiaomus state of mind had already been muddled by thements made on the inte. The moment she thought that Fan Yu might really have murdered Xing Li and was currently processing the corpse, she couldnt be bothered with other matters and dashed straight to the bathroom. She grabbed the handle of the door with both hands forcefully. Just when she was about to pull open the bathroom door, the sound of water inside suddenly ceased. The next second, the door was pushed open from the inside. Fan Yus long and slender figure appeared before her. He had just finished bathing, and his body was still wet. His head was slightly lowered; his short hair waspletely wet with beads of water still dripping from the ends of his hair. He was not wearing anything on either his upper or lower body. As the beads of water dripped down from his hair, they followed his muscles and flowed charmingly down his abs. The water flowed past his sexy abdominal muscles He had a towel wrapped around his waist. His handsome face was covered in water, and he looked fairer than usual. At this point in time, the expression on his face froze for a split second when he saw Nian Xiaomu standing in front of him. He seemed to be hesitating over whether he should cover his chest. Before he could do anything, a huge hand had already made the first move of covering her eyes and pulling her backward. As Fan Yu shook his head to fling away the damp patches of his short hair, he met Yu Yuehans dark and evil gaze the moment he raised his head. He curled his lips innocently and said, I didnt flirt with anyone intentionally this timeI am the one who has been taken advantage of. At this point in time, the person who had supposedly taken advantage of Fan Yu pulled away Yu Yuehans hand with a confused face. The moment Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses, she rushed to the bathroom immediately and took another look at it. What was with Xing Lis corpse? What was with murdering someone and hiding their corpse in the shower? There were none of those. It was just a typical bathroom that was emitting hot steam after someone had taken a shower in it. If something was actually abnormal, it would be Fan Yu, who was baring his upper body and had not yet put on his clothes after a long while. Nian Xiaomu had just taken a nce in his direction and could instantly feel a gust of chilly air rising from her feet. Turning around, she saw that Yu Yuehans face had already turned so dark that it seemed to have been sttered by ink after he heard Fan Yus words. It was shimmering darkly! Yu Yuehan, would you believe me if I said that I didnt see anything just now? Chapter 675 - Flirty Nian would not take responsibility

Chapter 675: Flirty Nian would not take responsibility

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she stered her entire body against the door of the bathroom. She stared helplessly at Yu Yuehan, who was emitting chilly air all over his body. Before Yu Yuehan could say anything, Fan Yu let out augh first. Crossing his arms, he covered his chest. It wasnt known if he did this on purpose as he opened his arms and slowly said, Liuliu, you saw everything. Wouldnt it be bad if you dont take responsibility? Saw everything? I only saw your chest Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, a streak of white light suddenly shed across her mind, and she turned mute the very next second. She turned her head around weakly and looked at Yu Yuehan. If his face was shimmering darkly just now, then at this point in time, his face had already turned so dark that ink was starting to drip down. A green halo seemed to have emerged from above his head as well She had pped herself on her own face right after she imed that she did not see anything. Was there anyone who could be dumber than her in the entire world? As Nian Xiaomu tried her best to flutter her animated eyes, she ransacked her brain and pondered what she should do to prevent getting strangled by Yu Yuehan. In the end, her mind cramped up. She rushed into his embrace and hugged his waist with both arms. Yu Yuehan, I only took a look at his chest. Its not responsible to run away after flirting! Yu Yuehan: !! ( Boxno vel. co m ) She even thought of taking responsibility? What? Hahaha Fan Yu, who was standing by the side, had already copsed from all theughing after he heard her words. You still have the cheek tough? Its all your fault! Why did you take such an early shower at this hour? Plus, the assistant mentioned that Xing Li went to look for you. Why dont I see her? Embarrassed and angry, Nian Xiaomu interrogated Fan Yu when she heard hisughter. She would not have misunderstood if she wasnt aware that Xing Li was at his ce. Furthermore, his butler had been so mysterious and said that he was in an inconvenient state to meet his guests When she heard soundsing from the bathroom, the first thought that urred to her wasnt that someone was showeringinstead, it was of him murdering and hiding a body Indeed, it was not advisable to read too manyments on the inte. She nearly sabotaged herself before she had found Xing Li! Fan Yu went into a daze before he replied with a subtle smile, Xing Li came to look for me? What are you talking about? I havent even seen her. He only strolled to the closet and casually took out a shirt to wear after Yu Yuehan red at him. When Nian Xiaomu heard what he said, she couldnt be bothered about other things and rushed forward to him. Do you mean that Xing Li has note over to look for you? Thats impossible! We received news that she was at your private vi. Furthermore, before we came here Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly popped a question, Do you not know that Xing Li hasmitted suicide? Xing Li hasmitted suicide? When Fan Yu met her serious gaze, his dark brown eyes flickered as he dropped his smile. Nian Xiaomu took out her cell phone immediately. Then, she opened up the page that she had been reading before and passed the phone to him. Fan Yus expression changed slightly after he saw the photo on it clearly. It seemed that he had not expected Xing Li tomit suicide. Or that the photo was even posted on the inte. After he returned to his senses, he said, If the both of you are here to ask me about this, I can tell you guys with certainty that I have no idea what is going on with this photo. Furthermore, I have not seen her! Then why did someone witness hering to look for you Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehans cell phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the caller ID and picked up the call. The assistants voice sounded a little anxious. He enunciated every word clearly and slowly from the other end of the phone call. Young Master Han, we lost track of Xing Lis whereabouts near Fan Yus vi. We checked her phone recordsFan Yu was thest person she spoke to! Furthermore, Fan Yu was the one who took the initiative to call her! Chapter 676 - I admit it, it was me

Chapter 676: I admit it, it was me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On his cell phone, Yu Yuehan had turned the speakerphone mode on. He had originally wanted Nian Xiaomu to listen in, but now, Fan Yu had heard it as well. As their eyes met, Nian Xiaomu stared at him with eyes that were wide with shock. I can tell you guys with certainty that I have no idea what is going on with this photo. Furthermore, I have not seen her! Just when the words that he had said just now were still circling beside her ears, the assistants information arrived in the blink of an eye. Fan Yu had taken the initiative to contact Xing Li Why did he contact Xing Li? Could he have given Xing Li a call to lure her to his vi? But what was his motive? He mentioned that he did not know that Xing Li hadmitted suicide. Was this true or not? Nian Xiaomu subconsciously retreated backward and lengthened the distance between the two of them. Well, I gave you the chance just now. You cant me me for suspecting you since you did not speak the truth just now ( Boxno vel. co m ) I admit that I called Xing Li, Fan Yu suddenly replied. Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps when she heard this. She looked up at him. He had admitted this too easilysomething wasnt right. Did he simply admit this because he had heard the phone conversation just now and knew that he could not hide it any longer? Just when Nian Xiaomu was wondering if Fan Yus words could be trusted, Yu Yuehan strolled behind her and pulled her into his embrace. With deep and soulful eyes, he stared fixedly at Fan Yu as he got dressed. Fan Yu had put on a shirt and had just fastened his buttons. However, he only had a towel wrapped around his lower body. He still looked disheveled while getting dressed. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened when the scene of himself entering the room just now shed past his mind. Lets talk after youre done changing into your clothes. After that, he held Nian Xiaomu by the waist and walked out of the master bedroom. Approximately five minutester, Fan Yu walked out of the bedroom and had already regained his usual image as a prince charming. However, he did not blow dry his short hair. The corner of his lips that seemed a little indecent emitted a trace of dangerous energy as well. With a toss of his head, hebed his hair backward with his hands and walked up to them. Did youe here because you assumed that Xing Li is here with me? We didnt assume. The surveince cameras managed to capture Xing Li entering your vi, Nian Xiaomu replied. She was originally unconvinced and was worried that the assistant had gotten it wrong. Why did Xing Li look for Fan Yu when she didnt even know him? Along with the news of Xing Limitting suicide on the inte She had been suspecting that they were heading in the wrong direction throughout the ride here. However, the assistant had previously mentioned that Fan Yu had taken the initiative to contact Xing Li before she disappeared. Plus, Fan Yu had also personally admitted to the deed. She couldnt help but suspect that Fan Yu had something to do with this matter. Otherwise, why did he contact Xing Li? It just so happened that Xing Li also went off the radar when she got close to his vi. Was he the one who had hidden Xing Li away? Fan Yu, you said that you only had eyes for me in the past Nian Xiaomu suddenly spoke. The moment she finished her sentence, she felt a chilly sensation behind her back. Realizing the ambiguity of her words, she rephrased her sentence and continued, What I meant was, you didnt know Xing Li in the past. Why did you give her a call all of a sudden? I wanted to verify something with her, so I sent someone to look up her phone number, Fan Yu opened his thin lips and replied in a straightforward manner. Nian Xiaomu asked in surprise, What is it? Fan Yu said, Something to do with you. Nian Xiaomu: ??? And so, you invited Xing Li to your private vi and even met with her No. Fan Yu interrupted her sentence and said, I admit that I had invited her over, but she rejected my invitation. Chapter 677 - Causing trouble! Causing trouble!

Chapter 677: Causing trouble! Causing trouble!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rejected? Nian Xiaomu felt slightly taken aback. It seemed that she had not expected to receive this reply. Xing Li had rejected Fan Yus invitation for a meet up, went to the vicinity near Fan Yus vi alone instead, and even disappeared around that area What kind of situation was this? If Fan Yu did not lie, then this might just be Xing Lis plot to make them misunderstand Fan Yu. However, if it was not her plot Then Fan Yus motive would be Nian Xiaomu could not figure out the rtionship between the two of them even after she had racked her brains. Fan Yu, I treat you as my friend and do not want to suspect you. However, if you cannot exin your motive for meeting Xing Li alone, then Nian Xiaomu could not finish her sentence and only spoke half of her words. She believed that Fan You already understood her intentions. She wished that she could trust him, but Xing Li was nowhere to be found now and all the dubious points led them in his direction. She needed to rify things. When Fan Yu heard this, his dark brown eyes flickered slightly. After remaining silent for a few seconds, he finally opened his mouth slowly and spoke. Do you still remember me telling you that whenever you came over to look for me as a kid, a young girl would always appear at the back door of my house? Nian Xiaomu was a little shocked and asked, Youre suspecting that this girl was Xing Li? Soon after, her expression returned back to its calm state. It wouldnt be weird even if that girl was Xing Li. Since Xing Li was older than Nian Xiaomu, she was already a part of the Xing Family when Nian Xiaomu got adopted. Xing Li might have identally discovered that Nian Xiaomu was acquainted with Fan Yu and hence tailed her behind her back. What did this have to do with Fan Yu meeting Xing Li? Was it just to verify if she was that young girl from the past who used to appear outside his door? This wasnt the only reason why I wanted to meet her. Fan Yu leaned his long and slender body against the wall lightly. Tilting his body, he looked at Nian Xiaomu and said, Both of you should remember that I once mentioned that the young girl wore clothes that looked a little weird and that she had a drastic sense of dressing style. At one point, I suspected that they were two different people. On the day that Xing Li appeared, I recognized that she was that young girl who loved to wear dresses. I sent someone to check on her clothing style over the yearsIt has always been the same gentle and cute style. However, I remembered that the young girl who appeared at my back door that year had a totally different fashion style. If they were not the same person, then there must have been another person that I have overlooked! Xing Li was full of lies; it would be very difficult to ask her about the truth regarding the fire from that year as well as about Nian Xiaomus family background. However, if there was really another person who frequently tailed Nian Xiaomu behind her back, then it might be very possible that this person knew about things that they were unaware of! You wanted to meet Xing Li to sound her out? Nian Xiaomu responded swiftly. Yeah. Fan Yus lips curved upward as he nodded his head. However, so many years have passed. How are you so sure that you didnt see or remember things wrongly? Nian Xiaomu blinked her animated eyes and asked doubtfully. Previously, Fan Yu had said that he did not remember a lot of things. Now, however, he managed to recall so many things all of a sudden. She felt that something was amiss. Are you sure that you want to hear it from me? All of a sudden, Fan Yu straightened his body. Then, a devilish ray of light shed past his gentle looking face. Along with his handsome face, the arch at the corner of his lips turned more and more yful. For some reason, it sent a chill down ones spine and formed an ominous premonition. She braced herself and replied, Say it. Follow me. Fan Yu suddenly took a step forward and headed toward his study. He took out the boxes that he had collected for years and ced them in front of Yu Yuehan. With a smile that resembled a fox that had prevailed, he said, Here is the evidence. Both of you can take a look at it. Chapter 678 - A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist

Chapter 678: A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was A sense of foreboding suddenly rose in Yu Yuehans heart when he captured the evil smile on Fan Yus face. Just when he wanted to say something, Nian Xiaomu had already gone forward without thinking and reached out to open up the box before her. She was instantly stunned by the assortment of items that filled her eyes. Her expression turnedplex as she stared at the items of different sizes. After looking at the toys before her, she turned around and stared at Fan Yu with a confused gazeit seemed like she couldnt believe that Fan Yu actually had such a special hobby. He was already an adult, yet he still loved to y with childrens toys. Furthermore, these toys were for girls It was no wonder that the sentence You have seen everythingwouldnt it be bad if you dont take responsibility? came off so naturally from him just now. And so, he was gay. My bad, my bad! Before Nian Xiaomu could stop her inner thoughts from flowing, Fan Yu had already knocked on her forehead and said, Clear all your thoughts from your mind now. Dont you recognize whose toys these belong to? A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist! Nian Xiaomu was suddenly attacked for no good reason, and she reached out to press against her forehead. Then, she took a step backward hurriedly. She stared vigntly at Fan Yu. Soon after, she curiously took a nce at the items in the box after she heard what he said. What did he mean by not recognizing who these items belonged to? Should she recognize them? Nian Xiaomu stared nkly for a few seconds. All of a sudden, something shed past her mind as she lifted her head up immediately and stared fixedly at Fan Yu. Almost everything in the box was meant for girls. Could it be that This doll used to be your favorite. You would always hug it to sleep and would not let go of it. Fan Yu bent down and took out a toy. With his tender and slender fingers, he stroked the toy that seemed to be extremely out of fashion. The next second, he looked at Nian Xiaomu. I remember that apart from handsome brothers, you used to like this toy as well when you were young. Nian Xiaomu: !! We can only be good friends if you dont mention handsome brothers! Do you remember this? Fan Yu ced the doll down and picked up a beautiful snow globe; it seemed as if all the stars in the gxy hadnded in the snow globe as the liquid and light floated around. It softened his handsome face and gentle eyes. Fan Yu shed a very gentle smile and said, You gave me this as a birthday present. At that time, you stood behind the door for a very long time just to surprise meyour legs even went numb from standing for too long. Afterward, you kept onining to me and insisted that I carry you. I even massaged your legs for a long time Nian Xiaomu: !! She actually did something so romantic when she was young? Could she have knocked out handsome brothers and dragged them home? A chill went down Nian Xiaomus spine. She turned around subconsciously. When she saw Yu Yuehan, who was standing behind her with a chilly gaze, she snapped back to her senses immediately. Just when she was about to stop Fan Yu from speaking, he had already taken the initiative and ced the snow globe down. Before she could catch a breather, he picked up a sketch. Just when he was about to open it up, Nian Xiaomu rushed up deftly and stopped him from doing so. No, no, we still have opportunities to talk about the past in the future. Didnt you say that you wanted to show us the evidence? Wheres the evidence? Nian Xiaomu scanned the densely packed items in the box. She totally could not figure out where Fan Yu had ced the aforementioned evidence. However, she was distinctly aware that the iceberg behind her was about to turn into an ice mountain. The type of ice mountain that could crush her to death! Chapter 679 - Oh so green, the grassland of nature’s color

Chapter 679: Oh so green, the grasnd of natures color

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You loved to gift me things when you were young and did not act a single bit like a girl. You always said that you needed to treat me nicely so that I could be yours. The moment Fan Yu uttered these sentences, the pressure in the study suddenly increased. A chilly ray of light engulfed Yu Yuehans dark eyes. A look of warning exuded from within. If Fan Yu were to continue speaking, Yu Yuehan might just find an excuse to wallop him before he could prove that he did not have an indecent rtionship with Xing Li. Fan Yu collected his gazehe knew when to stop. He slowly took out a photo album from the box. He first cast a nce at Yu Yuehan, then said unhurriedly, This is the evidence. After Fan Yu finished speaking, he passed the photo album to Nian Xiaomu. As he raised the corner of his mouth, he gave her a kind reminder and said, Its best if you look at it by yourself. Brother, are you stirring trouble?! He told her to look at it by herself in front of Yu Yuehan. Wasnt Fan Yu treating him like an outsider by doing this? Before he knew it, Nian Xiaomu had already taken the photo album and rushed toward Yu Yuehan eagerly. Her chance to appease the iceberg had finally arrived! Fan Yu had wanted her to view it by herself, but she brought the album over to Yu Yuehan without a second thought so that both of them could examine it together. This was some true love, right? Yu Yuehan would surely not be jealous of Fan Yu now. Nian Xiaomu plotted her n gleefully in her mind. Afraid that Fan Yu would stop her and spoil her ns, she swiftly ced the photo album in front of Yu Yuehan and flipped it open. Her body stiffened the moment she saw the first photo! A pair of childhood friends appeared in the old and slightly yellowed photo. They appeared to be in their teens and both of them looked extremely young. As they stood side by side, the young boy even ced his hand on the young girls shoulder. The young girl seemed to be very shy as she hid her face in his embrace and avoided the camera. Only the young boy revealed his face in the photoit was Fan Yu. Needless to say, the shy young girl must be her. As if she had gotten an electric shock, Nian Xiaomu trembled all over when she saw the photo before her clearly! Shrinking her neck, she turned around silently and took a nce at Yu Yuehan. At this point in time, there was no longer any expression on his gorgeous face. With that face of profound mystery, it was impossible for someone to guess his thoughts. I did not like to be photographed all along. We cant even see the face of the person in the photo. Perhaps that wasnt even me Its you, Yu Yuehan answered coolly. He pointed his long fingers at the picture frame on Fan Yus study desk. It was an individual photo that showed her face clearly. The dress in the individual photo was exactly the same as the dress in the group photo. The evidence was irrefutable. He had been cuckolded. Furthermore, it was done 10 years ago Yu Yuehan, I have forgotten everything from the past. You wouldnt fuss over this, right? Nian Xiaomu mmed the photo album shut. The goddess was busy soothing her fianc nowshe was not in the mood to investigate the truth. The fianc was more important than the truth! Fan Yu, however, continued to rejoice in her misfortune. I reminded you that you should view the photo album by yourself, but you wouldnt listen. Nian Xiaomu turned around and red at him when she heard this. He must have done it on purpose! If he had not said those words, she might have just taken a look at it herself first before deciding if she should show it to Yu Yuehan. Since Fan Yu had said that, she had no choice but to show it to Yu Yuehan. Otherwise, wouldnt it make her seem like she had a guilty conscience? However, her current situation was worse than having a guilty conscience. Her rtionship status could be single at anytime Just when Nian Xiaomu was feeling apprehensive about what she should say to appease him, Yu Yuehan said slowly, Keep looking. Chapter 680 - Why would I want my dignity if I have lost my fiancé?

Chapter 680: Why would I want my dignity if I have lost my fianc?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did he say? Keep looking? Nian Xiaomu hugged the photo album tightly and swallowed hard. She pondered if he meant his words or if he was simply being sarcastic. However, he continued to show an expressionless face without any signs of strangling her to death. So they were really going to keep looking? This did not seem like a great idea though It felt like a trap to look at a photo album of her male childhood friend with her fianc! Yu Yuehan, why dont we stop looking at it As soon as Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth, the person in front of her calmly took the photo album from her hands and started to flip it open. With an exceptionally handsome face and perfect facial features, he emitted a regal aura just by standing there. No one dared to spheme him. Seeing that he had flipped open the photo album, Nian Xiaomu couldnt suppress the anxious feeling in her heart and leaned forward. Both of them had already seen the first photo. Looking on nervously as Yu Yuehan flipped to the second photo, she had already positioned herself in a stance such that she could lunge forward and snatch the photo album away. They were already behaving so intimately in the first photo; if the second photo turned out to be even more excessive, she would snatch the photo album away immediately and burn it discreetly! Who cared about the evidence? She would decide her next step after appeasing her iceberg! Nian Xiaomu held her breath and stared fixedly at the photo album. She heaved a sigh of relief shortly after she saw the second photo clearly. Thank goodness it wasnt a group photo; it was just a photo of her sketching in the backyard by herself. At that point in time, she was still very young and wasnt very tall yet. As such, she appeared to be very tinypared to the easel. Holding on to a pencil while sketching, she wasnt looking at the easel and was instead looking ahead Wait! Nian Xiaomu discovered something amiss and froze. Even though she was facing the easel, she wasnt sketching and was instead looking ahead. And the person who stood in front of her was Fan Yu, the one who had snapped the photo. As Nian Xiaomu stared at her extremely smiley self in the photo, she wished so badly that she could stab herself blind. She didnt see anything. She didnt see anything. She had amnesiathis wasnt her. She would not admit to anything from the past! Nian Xiaomu raised her head suddenly and looked toward Yu Yuehan, who seemed to be having the same thoughts as her. His eyes were as dark as ink as he lowered his gaze slowly and took a nce at her. There wasnt anger in his eyes. However, for some reason, ones heart would shiver and they would feel immense panic when they saw that gaze of his He might as well give her a scolding directly instead of showing this expression. In that case, she would have a chance to y the me gameshe could use him of domestic abuse and take the chance to y the self pity card However, he did not say anything and simply stared at her with hidden bitterness. She felt so guilty. What should she do? The goddess might turn into a bachelorette before they even finished viewing the photo album Nian Xiaomu snatched away the photo album and closed it. Hugging the photo album, she plunged into Yu Yuehans embrace. I dont care, I dont care. Since you are already mine, you cannot collect old debts from me. Goddesses are very poprI might get snatched away if you dont want me! Yu Yuehan asked, Nian Xiaomu, dont you care about your dignity? Why would I want my dignity if I lost my fianc? Nian Xiaomu replied in an aggrieved manner as she snuggled in his embrace. From that pitiful look of hers, it was as if she was the one who had been cheated on. The corners of Yu Yuehans lips twitched as he reached out to pinch her face before saying, I like how you appear so confident when youre the one who is acting shamelessly. Nian Xiaomu countered and asked, Are you still angry then? When Yu Yuehan heard this, he took a nce at Fan Yu, the person who had attempted to agitate him. With a flicker of his eyes, he said with a pause after every word, Somebody can only hug this photo album and reminisce about the past now. I am magnanimous. I am not angry. Chapter 681 - Two different personas in public and in private

Chapter 681: Two different personas in public and in private

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ouch, my brother! Although his expression was still gleeful a while ago, Fan Yus smile had since frozen. A look of disappointment shed past his gentle eyes, but he quickly hid this. Nian Xiaomu was already afraid of the photo album in her hand. Holding it in her hands, she walked to Fan Yu and said, You have had your share of agitating us. Now, can you tell us straightforwardly what you discovered? Fan Yu pursed his lips lightly and took the photo album from her. Reaching out, he flipped open the album and turned to one of thest pages. Then, he pointed to a photo in it and allowed Nian Xiaomu to see for herself. It was a photo taken at the Fan Family vi. She was sprawled by the window sill with a dirty face. As she stared at Fan Yu without a single bit of ady-like image, she seemed to be asking him why he did not y the piano for her. It just so happened that Fan Yu had snapped a photo of this scene. Nian Xiaomu took a close look at the photo and muttered, Isnt that me? Is there something wrong with it? Soon after, she discovered something and walked back to Yu Yuehan with the photo album in her hands. Look herethis person was really dressed in full ck! At first nce, it was simply an ordinary photo. However, if one took a closer look, they could see the back door if they looked out from Fan Yus point of view. Someone was outside the door at that time! The distance was a little far, so that persons face was not captured and only half of their body could be seen outside the door. However, this was sufficient to prove that Fan Yu did not remember it wrongly; there was really a young girl dressed in ck standing outside the door! Perhaps that was Xing Li. Yu Yuehan swept his gaze over the photo and spoke lightly. This hypothesis wasnt impossible even though her clothing style was greatly different from beginning to end. Furthermore, Xing Li held two different personas anyway, one in public and another in private. It was just like having a split personality. Fan Yu might have just happened to snap a photo on a day when she wore something that she didnt usually wear. As a result, this created a misperception in his memory. It wasnt her. As Fan Yu walked forward, he took the photo album and continued to flip to the back. There was a photo from the same angle a few entriester. A young girl wearing a colorful dress stood at the same position. This time, her face was capturedit was Xing Li! Nian Xiaomu clenched her first. She took out the two photos from the photo album and ced them on the table forparison. Looking at them, both of their clothing styles were indeed very different. It wasnt just differentthey practically gave off the vibes of two different people. Unless she actually had a split personality, the two photos definitely showed two different people instead of the same person. As Yu Yuehan walked forward and scanned the two photos on the table, he shut his eyes briefly. Soon after, he took another look at the first photo. Raising his eyebrows, the corner of his mouth curved into an arcit was a smile, yet at the same time, it wasnt a smile. There was someone else besides Xing Li. Yu Yuehan pointed his long fingers at the door frame in the photo. The two photos were shot at the same angle with both girls standing at almost the exact same position as well. They had simr heights too. However, upon a closer look at their feet, Xing Li was standing on the doorstep. However, the other girl did not do that. As such, there was actually a difference of at least a step in height between the two of them! The time stamps on the two photos were less than 10 days apart; a persons height would not skyrocket and increase so much all of a sudden. The only exnation was that there were indeed two young girls who had appeared at the Fan Familys back entrance at that time! Xing Li dislikes the color ck. I remember realizing that she did not have a single piece of ck colored clothing when I rummaged through her closet that day at the Xing Family residence! Chapter 682 - Saying the same sentence repeatedly

Chapter 682: Saying the same sentence repeatedly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu suddenly thought of this and spoke. In that case, they could further affirm the fact that there were indeed two people who loved to follow her around. Xing Li had done it because she detested her. What about the other girl then? Why did she love to sneakily follow her around behind her back as well? Could it be Xing Fang? Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan. Xing Fang had witnessed her being taken awayperhaps this wasnt a coincidence and was merely because she loved to follow her around Youll know everything after you find Xing Li and ask her, Yu Yuehan collected his gaze and replied indifferently. All the crucial points of their questions bounced back to Xing Li. The most important thing to do now was to find Xing Li! Young Master Fan! The butler appeared at the entrance of the study; he looked anxious and was still panting. There are suddenly a lot of reporters outside. They said that they wanted to meet Xing Xing and interview her regarding Xing Lis suicide Fan Yu turned around immediately and asked in surprise, What did you say? Since he didnt even know that Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan hade to visit him, how did the reporters know about it? Fan Yus dark brown eyes narrowed slightly. As his gaze met Yu Yuehans, both of them said in unison, Xing Li arranged this! Xing Li had set up a trap by intentionally appearing at Fan Yus private vi just to lure Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu over. She had calcted the exact time and released fake news of her suicide, then informed the reporters about it Its no wonder that she did not reject me directly over the phoneit wasnt even her n to meet me in the very first ce. She said things like it wasnt the right time, but she was actually waiting for the reporters to appear! said Fan Yu as he gritted his teeth. All of them had underestimated Xing Li. Xing Li was an expert in pretending to be a weakling just to gain sympathy. And now, the reporters outside were most likely waiting for Nian Xiaomu to appear so they could ask her how she had killed her biological sister before making it seem like a suicide. I dont get itIf Xing Li merely wanted the reporters to misunderstand and think of me as a murderer, she could simply go into hiding and then release the photos. Why did she put so much effort into luring us to you? As Nian Xiaomu leaned against the table, she twisted her head and looked at Fan Yu. She had never hidden any of her interactions with Fan Yu from Yu Yuehan; Xing Li could not wreck their rtionship just from doing this. It did not seem like she wanted to drag Fan Yu into this mess as well. In addition, she told Fan Yu that it wasnt the right time. What did she mean by this? Was she simply waiting for the reporters or was she waiting for something else? Was her tone normal when you spoke to her on the phone at that time? Nian Xiaomu asked with curiosity. Fan Yu pondered over it for a few seconds and replied, It was not normal, she was very agitated. When she learned that I had called her to inquire about the incident from that fateful year, she seemed to be really weird and kept on saying the same sentence repeatedly. What did she say? Nian Xiaomu clenched her fist. Why were all of you bewitched by her? I will prove to all of you that Xing Xing is a jinx! Anyone who goes near her will not have a good ending! Fan Yu mimicked the tone that Xing Li had spoken with on that day and repeated the entire rant. Nian Xiaomu: A jinx. Had Xing Li done all of this just to prove to Fan Yu that she was a jinx? Or rather, was Xing Li hoping to influence everyone into thinking that she was a jinx? When Nian Xiaomu rted this to the spection that Yu Yuehan had previously raised, a thought suddenly shed past her mind, causing her to raise her head up with a swish. If Xing Li was really the one who identally started the fire that year and killed her own parentsI suspect that she has PTSD! Post-traumatic stress disorder. Xing Li had mental issues because she couldnt face her parents deaths or face the fact that she was the main culprit in their demise! Chapter 683 - The last piece of candy

Chapter 683: Thest piece of candy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The reason why Xing Li had used all her might to portray Xing Xing as a jinx was because she wanted to convince everyone, including herself, that she wasnt at fault for the fire that year and that Xing Xing was the cause of everything. Yu Yuehan and Fan Yu fell into deep silence at the same time after Nian Xiaomu finished her piece. They were pondering if her spections could be right. Young Master Fan, all of the reporters are downstairs now. Do you need me to send people to chase them away? the butler asked when he did not receive further instructions after waiting for a long time. When Fan Yu heard this, he collected his gaze and said, No need. Ill go down and take a lookXing Li would be too naive if she thought that she could manipte everyone with just a few photos. Fan Yu turned around and looked at Nian Xiaomu. Dont worryIll exin clearly to the reporters that this matter has nothing to do with you No! You cant exin! Nian Xiaomu grabbed his arm all of a sudden as a crafty look shed past her animated eyes. Not only can you not exin, but you must also give me a scolding in front of the reporters! What? Fan Yu was stunned. He looked at her with an astonished expression and saw that she wasnt kidding. Then, he turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan. It wouldnt be nice for him to denounce her in front of her fianc, right? He would be at a disadvantage if they decided to get even with him afterwardit would be a two versus one situation. With that mean face of his, Yu Yuehan looked like someone who would bear grudges! I am serious! I am not joking with you. As Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips, she kept a crafty look behind her eyes and exined, Xing Li hopes that everyone will hate me and think of me as a jinx. I believe that she wants to convince you to hate me as well. This is why she intentionally lured us over here and arranged for the reporters to appear. And now, you should convince her that her n has seeded so that she might take the initiative toe and look for you! Nian Xiaomus gaze grew sharp. They did not have that much time to y hide-and-seek with Xing Li. If they allowed thements on the inte to continue growing, Xing Li might just take an extreme path in order to frame her. The best method was to convince her that her n had seeded. Based on what she had told Fan Yu over the phone, she should show herself and look for him at that time You want to use me as bait? Fan Yu was a smart person and was very quick to understand everything. The imposing look on his face disappeared as a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. I am very expensive baitI wont do it without a reward. After Fan Yu finished speaking, he had originally thought that he would see a struggling expression on Nian Xiaomus face. However, she took out a piece of candy from her pocket without a second word and ced it in his hand. It was as if she was handling a difficult kid. This is thest piece of candy, and I am giving it to you as a reward. You got it at a bargain! Fan Yu: !! He was the president of the formidable Fan Corporation. Did he have the same value as a piece of candy? This candy seemed like a freebie from a restaurant Fan Yu gritted his teeth andforted himself silently in his heart. At the very least, she was the one who had given him the candy, so it was different from any other candy out there. Just as he turned around and walked to the door, he saw Nian Xiaomu run over to Yu Yuehan and take out another piece of candy from her pocket. Smiling, she tried to curry favor and said, I lied to him just now. I saved a piece of candy for you. Fan Yu: !! He had not even left the room, yet she said this right in front of him. Didnt her conscience hurt from doing this? With a darkened face, Fan Yu clenched the candy in his hand and headed downstairs to meet the reporters. He released all his anger at the reporters. As soon as he sent the reporters away, his cell phone rang. After he took a nce at the caller ID, he recognized it as Xing Lis number and picked up the call immediately. I am outside your vi now. Chapter 684 - Pay a man back in his own coin

Chapter 684: Pay a man back in his own coin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The things that Fan Yu had said to the reporters were all based on Nian Xiaomus instructions. He had repeated the prepared lines word for word to the reporters. Even though he did not explicitly call Xing Xing a jinx, the meaning behind his words expressed a simr concept; he had already assumed that she was the culprit who had caused the ruined state of the Xing Family and had also disassociated himself clearly from her. Fan Yu had said, It was simply out ofpassion that I defended her previously. However, now that I look at it, I think I might have defended the wrong person. I might apologize to Xing Li if I get to meet her again. When Fan Yu said this sentence, he was in fact still wondering if Xing Li had simply treated them as clowns and would not show herself in the end. However, after hearing Xing Lis overcast voice sounding from the phone right now, he was finally convinced by Nian Xiaomus spection. Xing Li did not want to find the main culprit, she wanted justice to be returned to the Xing Family. She merely wanted everyone to believe her words and think that Xing Xing was a jinx who had caused the deaths of everyone around her As the light in Fan Yus eyes changed, he gripped his cell phone tightly and said, Youre here in the nick of time. I was deceived by Xing Xing previously, and it had never crossed my mind that she was someone like this. Come in first. I have a lot to tell you. Fan Yu gestured for the butler to receive her once he finished his sentence. When he noticed that Xing Li did not reject his request, his dark brown eyes narrowed as he hung up the call. He saw Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomuing down the moment he raised his head. Xing Li is reallying! This simple sentence caused the three of them to have a change in expression - Fan Yu had a very huge private vi. He was the only one in the living room when the butler brought Xing Li in. As he stood in front of the French window with his handsome figure, he even held a ss of red wine in his hand. He stared at the moonlight outside the window with a lonely and sorrowful gaze. Even the hazy moonlight seemed to have been tainted by the loneliness he was emitting It was heart wrenching to simply cast a single nce at him from afar. It made one have the urge to head forward and give him a hug or just a word offort. Fan Yu turned around immediately when he heard the footsteps. When he saw that it was indeed Xing Li, his dark brown eyes flickered slightly. However, he soon contained the emotions behind his eyes. You are here. With a wave of his hand, he gestured for the butler to take his leave first and then shifted his gentle gaze toward Xing Li. Xing Li was wearing a simple, yet elegant, dress; her long ck hair was untied and covered half of her face. Her wrist was revealed, and it appeared to be perfectly fine. There wasnt a single trace of a suicide attempt. Those photos were indeed fake Fan Yu tightened his grip on his wine ss as his lips curled into a self-mocking smile. Other people only know that I love to look at the moon. However, do you know why I love moon gazing? Why? Xing Li asked instinctively when she heard his question. Even though she was trying her best to restrain her gaze from looking at Fan Yu, she could not hide the traces of admiration in her heart. There were some things that she never had excessive expectations for. She had told herself a million times that someone with a noble status like him would not fancy a disfigured woman. She could not restrain her love toward him even though she clearly knew that he did not belong to her. It was this kind of love that had taken root in her heart over 10 years ago However, the detestable fact was that he only had eyes for Xing Xing and had never taken a second nce at others! I love to look at the moon because someone once told me that no matter the distance, it would seem like the both of us were still together with each other as long as we both looked up and stared at the same moon Fan Yus voice was akin to a clear spring among the mountains as it rang beside her ears distinctly. His voice was filled with maism and extremely pleasing to the ears. It made ones heart flutter. Chapter 685 - Explosive acting!

Chapter 685: Explosive acting!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Li wasnt the only one who was stunned when she heard this. Nian Xiaomu, who was hiding in a secret corner of the living room with Yu Yuehan, was shocked as well. Even though Fan Yu did not clearly indicate who the person was who had said that phrase, Nian Xiaomus intuition told her that she was the one who had said it She wasnt the only one who felt like thisthe chilly air beside her told her that Yu Yuehan also had the same thoughts as her. His face turned dark again! Wasnt that person Xing Xing? You still cant get over her? Xing Li snapped back to her senses as the expression on her face became enraged. She charged forward to Fan Yu with clenched fists. Didnt you mention to the reporters that you have seen her true colors just now and that you would never believe her words? You even said that you wanted to apologize to me! You lied to me No! Fan Yu interrupted her agitated words. He gulped down the ss of red wine in one shot. Then, he forcefully smashed the ss against the floor. It shattered into many pieces. His gentle eyes split open and revealed a ray of dangerous light. She chose Yu Yuehan even though I was so nice to her. Why would I feel attached to a woman like her? I just felt that it was ridiculous for me to have been thinking about her for so many years As her eyes widened, it seemed that Xing Li herself had not expected to hear this from Fan Yu. Trembling, she walked up to him with her slender figure. Patting his shoulder gently, she muttered, Everything is fineit is not toote for you to recognize her true colors now. I hate her as much as you do! My parents might not have died if I had realized this sooner. Am I very stupid? Fan Yu turned around and looked at her with a perplexed gaze. I knew her for so many years, but I actually failed to realize that she was genuinely a person like that. Furthermore, she refuses to admit that she is a jinxshe told me that someone had picked her up on the day of the fire at the Xing Family mansion and that you were the one who had set the fire. Did she really say this to you? As Xing Li grasped her skirt forcefully with both her hands, she seemed to have recounted something that caused her face to turn ghastly pale in a second. It wasnt me! She was uttering nonsense. She was clearly the cause of my parents deaths! Xing Lis emotions went out of control suddenly. She did not fake that malevolent expression of hers. Fan Yus eyes darkened. Reaching out, he grabbed her shoulders and said, Dont worry! I did not believe her words. I wont believe anything she saysXing Xing must have caused your parents deaths! Calm down first. I just want to know if it is true that she was taken away that day? Fan Yus voice was very gentle. In addition, it was very easy for one to lower their guard due to his usual image as a modest man. When Xing Li heard his words, she appeared a little dazed as she nodded her head. Soon after, she seemed to realize that she had disclosed something that she shouldnt have, and she shook her head anxiously. Fan Yu ignored her denial and asked straightforwardly, Who else would take a jinx away when even the Xing Family didnt want her? Were they her biological parents? Xing Li held her tongue and shot him an uneasy look. When Fan Yu caught the hint of hesitation behind her eyes, his voice deepened as he asked, Dont you trust me? I am the only one who believes you now. Xing Xing was merely a child that the Xing Family had adopted, so why did you have to address her as Miss? She is the Miss of the Xing Family! Xing Li retorted in a hurry. Soon after, she thought of something, and her expression darkened again as she continued, Dont ask about this. Lets not talk about this Alright, we shall not talk about that. Tell me this firstwho was the young girl who loved to secretly follow Xing Xing behind her back that year, just like you did? Fan Yu continued asking. Xing Li asked in surprise, Are you referring to Xing Fang? Chapter 686 - The truth will come out once Young Master Fan put his hands to it

Chapter 686: The truth wille out once Young Master Fan put his hands to it

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Fang? Fan Yus eyes narrowed as a look of surprise showed in his dark brown eyes. Again, it was a member of the Xing Family. Apart from Liuliu, he did not take notice of other people at that time and overlooked a lot of matters. He had always thought that their interactions were very discreet and that few people knew about it. It had never crossed his mind that not only did Xing Li know about it, but Xing Fang, who did not even reside in the Xing Family mansion, also knew about it a long time ago That woman is as trashy as Xing Xing! She loved to stick around her ever since she was young. After my parents died, she was the only one who continued to speak up for Xing Xingshe isnt some kind soul either! At the mention of Xing Fang, an unconceble look of hatred appeared in Xing Lis eyes. In that case, it seems like she was pretty nice to Xing Xing. Why did she tail her then? Fan Yu pretended to ask inadvertently. Xing Liughed grimly when she heard his words. Perhaps she wanted to curry favor with Xing Xing. Everyone knew that my parents adored that jinx. All my uncles and aunts treated that jinx very nicely as well because they wanted to please my parents in order to get arger allowance from them. However, they didnt know that my parents would never let that jinx use anyones giftseverything that Xing Xing used would be specially delivered to our house. Xing Lis expression turned jealous when she spoke of this. She was gnashing her teeth. Why wasnt she content when she already had so much? Why did she still want to snatch my things? Those were my parents and that was my family! She shouldnt have appeared in the very first ce My parents would not have died and my face would not have ended up in this state if not for her Xing Li reached out to feel the side of her face that was full of scar tissue. Then, as she looked over at the extremely charming Fan Yu, a self-abased look shed past her eyes. Yes, she shouldnt have appeared and you would not havended yourself in this state if not for her. However, why did you allow your parents to adopt her since you didnt like her? Fan Yu tightened his grip on her shoulder silently as he tried to sound her out. Wasnt Xing Xing an orphan? You mentioned that everything Xing Xing used would be specially delivered to your house. Who were the people who sent them? Were they her family members? I dont know. My parents forbade me from asking them. Iined about it, but my mother always said that Xing Xing had caused the Xing Familys sess and that we must all take good care of her. They would get angry if I continued to probe into it They didnt even care about me, they only cared about that jinx Xing Lis eyes turned red when she talked about this. Both her fists were tightly clenched, and she appeared to be enduring everything in silence. She was only a kid at that time. She had merely wanted her parents love, but they only had eyes for Xing Xing and focused all of their attention on caring for Xing Xing. She hated it. She hated them for being biased and hated herself even more for being helpless. However, everything was different now. She had grown up, whereas Xing Xing had reappeared. She would not await her doom stupidly this time around. Xing Xing had ruined the Xing Family and had also caused her to end up in this state She wanted Xing Xing to pay with her life! And so, someone had indeed fetched Xing Xing away before the fire that year. You knew that she would never return, and you were very happy about it. You thought that everything in the Xing Family would be returned to you and that no one wouldpete with you any longer for your parents love. However, you pondered over it and decided that you couldnt take it lying down. As such, you went over to Xing Xings room and wanted to burn all the things that she had left behind. In the end, it did not cross your mind that you would knock over the fire pan and start a fire as a result It seemed like Fan Yu was talking about an important matter as he spoke in a deep voice with an almost t tone. Chapter 687 - You were the one who was in the wrong!

Chapter 687: You were the one who was in the wrong!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He stared fixedly at Xing Lis reaction. All of a sudden, Xing Lis expression turned ghastly pale from the moment he started to speak. Her body tilted slightly as she kept on retreating backward It was all because of Xing XingI would have not ended up like this if not for her It wasnt my intention to do it. She had stolen my parents and finally leftI merely wanted to erase every single trace of her existence that she had left behind! I dont know how the fire started. It was already toote by the time I discovered it As Xing Li recounted the fire from 10 years ago, she hugged her head with both hands and squatted down. Fan Yu walked up and asked, What happened afterward? Why didnt you run away after the fire started to burn? I did! Xing Li raised her head with a whoosh. With red-rimmed eyes, she said, I ran back to my room and took the picture frame of my entire family from my bedside. Just when I wanted to head downstairs, I discovered that my parents had rushed into Xing Xings room! The fire was so big that it extended out of the room the moment the door was opened. I saw with my own eyes as the mesnded on my fathers body and engulfed him in no time. My mother wanted to save him and tried to extinguish the mes on him, but her body also caught on fire in the end Xing Li pulled her hair forcefully with both hands as she choked back her tears. I shouted with all my might, but neither of them could hear me. Afterward, my mother finally saw me, but she forbade me from going forward. She shouted at me and told me to hurry and run away I waspletely shocked at that point, and I couldnt moveI could only watch helplessly as my parents got killed in the fire That fire was like a nightmare. It burned everything to ashes. The love from her parents as well as her family. They were all gone. All of a sudden, Xing Li stood up in agitation; her body tightened as vicious rays of light filled her eyes. It was all because of Xing Xing! It was all because of that jinx! Something like this would never have happened to the Xing Family if she did note to our house! It was all because of her! My parents could not forget her even after she was gonethey knew that her room was on fire, but they still disregarded everything and rushed in It was all because of Xing Xing that they died! I want Xing Xing to pay with her life! You are wrong! You are the one who caused their deaths! a furious voice roared from a secret corner of the living room. Nian Xiaomu walked out. Step by step, she walked up to Xing Li and met her astonished gaze. You knew very clearly that I had already been taken away on the day of the fireyour parents were the ones who had personally carried me to the car. How could they be unaware that I was no longer in the Xing Family mansion? The reason why they disregarded everything and rushed into my room when it caught on fire was because they knew that you were the only person left in the Xing Family mansionyou were the one that they risked their lives to save! Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth fiercely. She had never expected that Xing Li was indeed the one who had caused the fire 10 years ago, just like Yu Yuehan had spected. Xing Li had told the reporters a distorted truth and pushed all the me on Nian Xiaomu when she obviously knew the true cause of the fire. She made everyone think that Nian Xiaomu was a jinx and that Nian Xiaomu was the reason for the Xing couples deaths. Because of me? Xing Li opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she merely stared fixedly at Nian Xiaomu with bulging eyes. She returned to her senses and broke down. Because of me How could that be Xing Li raised her head all of a sudden, rushed forward, and grabbed ahold of Nian Xiaomus shoulders. Youre talking nonsense! The Xing Family ended up in this state because of youI want to kill you! Chapter 688 - Miss! You are Miss!

Chapter 688: Miss! You are Miss!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Yu Yuehan and Fan Yu could step forward, Nian Xiaomu had already turned around and tossed Xing Li to the ground with a shoulder throw. She pressed Xing Lis hands behind her back and said in a deep voice, You were the one who caused the fire at the Xing Family mansion! You were the one who caused your parents deaths as well. You are the main culprit behind their deaths! No! It wasnt me! I didnt cause their deaths! You are the one! You are the one! Just like a lunatic, Xing Li hysterically screamed at Nian Xiaomu and struggled to get back on her feet. Her eyes were bloodshot. Xing Xing, you were the one whonded me in this state, and I will not let you off. I want to tell everyone that you are a jinx, that anyone who goes near you will die. I want you to pay for my parents deaths with your life Xing Lis expression turned malicious. As her gazended on Fan Yu, her expression changed and then she said, You lied to me! You lied to me right from the start just to help this sl*t! None of you will have a good ending! Fan Yu strolled forward when he heard this. Peeling his thin lips apart, he spoke with a pause after every word and said, No one yet knows if we will have a good ending, but I can tell you that you certainly will not have a good ending. I have already called the police. Starting a rumor, ndering, spreading fake news, and causing widespread panic With all of these criminal charges, it will be enough for a sentence to be passed on you. If you have time to cause harm to others, why dont you think of how you will exin all of this to the judge! After Fan Yu finished speaking, police sirens sounded from outside the private vi. Xing Li was held down by Nian Xiaomu and was unable to move. There wasnt a single trace of fear on her face. Instead, she let out a mockingugh. Its uselessno one knows what happened that year except for me. As long as I dont admit it, none of you will be able to prove that I was spreading rumors! I am going to stick with what I have said and tell the police that Xing Xing was the main culprit who caused my parents deaths. None of you can do anything to me, haha! Indeed, we might not have been able to prove it prior to today. However, you have already provided me with the evidence just now. As Fan Yu said that, he took a recording device out of his pants pocket. He pressed the y/pause button. Fan Yus entire conversation with Xing Li in the vi spilled out from the recording device. With a curl of his lips, he said, With this recording, we have enough evidence to send you to jail even if you dont say anything! All of you set me up! Xing Li panicked the moment she saw the recorder. I cannot go to jailI have not avenged my parents yet. I want to kill Xing Xing! I want to kill Xing Xing Her expression became strange. Her entire body was twitching, and she seemed to have suffered a seizure. Nian Xiaomu rxed her grip on Xing Li and pulled her up from the ground. Nian Xiaomu realized that Xing Lis gaze had drifted while still repeating that she wanted to kill Xing Xing. Very quickly, it changed to: I didnt do it on purpose. I never thought of killing mom and dad. I didnt wish for this to happen Nian Xiaomu bit her lip and said, Xing Li, I can let you off. All you need to do is tell me who were the people who had taken me away that year. I will not sue you, and I will even plead for leniency on your behalf for all your acts of spreading rumors. Even though Nian Xiaomu had already somewhat felt from Xing Lis conversation with Fan Yu that Xing Li might not know who the people were that had taken her away, Nian Xiaomu still harbored a glimmer of hope deep down in her heart. What if Xing Li really knew who her biological parents were? The people who took you away All of a sudden, Xing Li quieted down as she tilted her head and stared fixedly at her. You are different from me. You are Miss. Chapter 689 - I am suspecting that he had fallen in love with me

Chapter 689: I am suspecting that he had fallen in love with me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What? Miss? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. Very quickly, she thought that Xing Li might be referring to her family background, so her eyes lit up as she continued, I was not an orphan. The people who came over and took me away from the Xing Family mansion were my biological parents, right? The moment Nian Xiaomu thought that her parents had not abandoned her and that she might still have family members, her heart started beating rapidly as she stared fixedly at Xing Li. She waited for her reply. However, Xing Li shed a devilish smile at the very next second. From that smile of hers, she seemed like an avenging spirit who had emerged from hell. You are an orphan, an orphan that nobody wants. You are responsible for the deaths of my parents and also caused me to be disfigured. You will not obtain happiness in this lifetime of yours, you will not obtain happiness You were the one who ruined the Xing Family! Nian Xiaomu grasped Xing Lis hand forcefully and bellowed at her. Nian Xiaomu was anxious to know about her family background. I dont know! I dont know anything! Xing Li flung Nian Xiaomus hand away and retreated backward. Pressing her back against the sofa, she turned around to look at the policeing in from the entrance and started tough like a lunatic. Xing Xing, I want to curse you. In your whole life, I hope that you never get to find your family members. I hope that you live a life in solitude and die a painful death! Nian Xiaomu wanted to head forward when Yu Yuehan reached out and held her back. He shook his head at her. She could get nothing out of Xing Li in Xing Lis current condition. Xing Li would only get more and more agitated if Nian Xiaomu continued to interrogate her. With the recording as well as the fake photos that were posted online, Xing Li was led away by the police in no time. Only the three of them were left in the massive living room of the vi. As Nian Xiaomu sat on the sofa, her entire mind was filled with the words that Xing Li had said just now. Xing Li had called her Miss. Even though all the members of the Xing Family were her rtives, it was very rare that the Xing couple allowed them to see her. Everything that she used was specially delivered to the mansion. Plus, no one else was allowed to take part in the process. It was so much so that the Xing couple cast their work aside and took care of her wholeheartedly All of this information told her that her family background might not be ordinary after all. However, why was she ced in the care of the Xing Family? Who were the people that had picked her up 10 years ago? Where did they take her? Numerous questions circled in Nian Xiaomus mind. However, she couldnt think of an answer to them no matter how hard she thought. Xing Li wasnt the only person in the Xing Family, Yu Yuehan said as opened his thin lips. Walking forward, he pressed his huge hand against her head and ruffled her hair gently. Perhaps the other members of the Xing Family could give them an answer to the things that Xing Li wasnt willing to reveal. Fan Yu nodded his head and added, Just now, Xing Li had said that apart from herself, Xing Fang loved to follow you around as well. In that case, she will know more things that the others did not know about. It seems like we have to meet with the members of the Xing Family again. Without saying anything, Yu Yuehan brought Nian Xiaomu back to the Xing Family. Fan Yu drove himself over to the Xing Family residence even though Yu Yuehan had told him not to follow them. With his fingers, Fan Yu was ying around with his car keys when he got out of his car. However, his expression turned yful after he met Yu Yuehans unhappy gaze. Liuliu, tell your fiance not to look at me with that gaze, lest I suspect that he has fallen in love with me. Nian Xiaomu: !! Turning around, Nian Xiaomu swallowed hard when she took a nce at the man who had maintained a ck face throughout the journey. She cursed silently in her heartshe did not have the guts to doubt Yu Yuehans sexual orientation. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear the consequences Before Nian Xiaomu could speak up, Xing Fang had already heard the sound of their cars walked out of the courtyard with a smile. Xing Xing, you are finally back. I have been waiting for you! Chapter 690 - A slap to the face!

Chapter 690: A p to the face!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Xing Fang finished her sentence, her gazended on Fan Yu, who was standing beside Nian Xiaomu. She was struck dumb. She stared at him fixedly with wide eyes. For a long while, she remained zoned out. Are the other members of the Xing Family around? I have something to ask them. Nian Xiaomu walked up and took the initiative to speak. When Xing Fang heard this, she withdrew in her gaze immediately and nodded lightly. They are all around. When they heard that Young Master Han wasing, they did not even dare to take a nap and have been waiting for the arrival of both of you. As Xing Fang spoke, she took a nce at Yu Yuehan, who was standing behind Nian Xiaomu, and an unconceble look of awe showed from within her eyes. Yu Yuehan had an extremely gorgeous face. A face that women could not resist; a face that would make every man jealous. As such, Xing Fangs reaction was not surprising. Very soon, she realized that she wasnt on her best behavior, so she tilted her body immediately and allowed them to enter. All the members of the Xing Family were waiting in the living room. Initially, all of them were already a little anxious when they heard that Yu Yuehan had decided to return after he had left. Hence, they felt even more jittery when they saw that Fan Yu was here as well. Young Master Han, everything we said previously was the truth. From the beginning, we were unaware of the things that Xiao Li did. If we had known, we would have stopped her even if we hated Xing Xing. The Xing Family already has nothing to our namewe just hope that our family can live a peaceful life now. The second aunt of the Xing Family took the initiative and spoke up. The Xing Family had practically nothing in their housethey already had difficulties living a smooth and steady life, let alone have the resources to challenge the Yu Family. If this was not the case, they would not have denied that they hated Xing Xing and Xing Li would not have been the only one who exposed everything to the reporters. It wasnt because they did not want to do it, it was because they did not have the guts to do it! Young Master is not here to take revenge on the Xing Familyhe just feels that there are some truths which you guys ought to know. Before Yu Yuehan could speak, his assistant who had rushed over was already one step ahead and spoke first. He yed the recording of the conversation that Fan Yu had with Xing Li for everyone in the Xing Family to hear. The members of the Xing Family had always held grudges against Xing Xing for setting the fire that caused the deaths of the Xing Familys main pir of support, which in turnnded the Xing Family in their current pathetic state. It had never crossed anyones mind that they had hated the wrong person all along. The main culprit of the fire wasnt Xing Xing, but Xing Li, whom they had believed firmly without any doubt. An uproar broke out in the living room once the recording was yed. Everyone was stunned except for Xing Fang. The second uncle and aunt of the Xing Family who had personally raised Xing Li were so shocked that their mouths remained widely agape for a long while. Is this recording real? Was Xing Li really the culprit? a random person in the living room suddenly asked. Before the assistant could speak, Xing Fang had already taken a step forward. How could it be fake? Xing Li personally admitted this. I told all of you a long time ago that I saw Xing Xing being taken away by someone with my own eyes and that she couldnt have set the fire. However, none of you believed me! You guys insisted that I saw it wrongly and believed firmly that Xing Xing was the main culprit. They had both human testimony and material evidence. Even if they were reluctant, the members of the Xing Family had no choice but to admit that they had hated the wrong person for all these years. Xing Li was the initiator of evil! The person with the most awful expression was the second aunt of the Xing Family. Having raised Xing Li personally, it had never crossed her mind that she was such a scheming person. Next, she thought of the times that she had spoken rudely to Nian Xiaomu, calling her a jinx every now and then. Right now, the recording before her as well as Xing Fangs testimony were akin to ps that struck her face. It was a painful burn. Apart from the pain, she felt an extreme sense of terror as well. Chapter 691 - The Queens strategy

Chapter 691: The Queens strategy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not only was Xing Xing not a jinx, but she was also the fiance of the top bachelor in City Hher current status was no longer the same as before. Previously, they had a load of suppressed anger in their hearts and felt that Xing Xing owed them a lot. As such, it did not scare them even when they knew about her status. They only realized that they had been seeking death all along when the truth was now revealed The second aunt of the Xing Family shivered and turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu immediately. We have misunderstood you regarding the incident from that year. I will definitely lecture Xiao Li once she is home and have her apologize to you personally! Xing Li spread malicious rumors and released fake news to nder others. She has already been taken away by the police. You guys might have to visit her in prison if you want to see her. The assistant took a nce at the second aunt of the Xing Family and scoffed. When the second aunt of the Xing Family heard this, her knees went wobbly and she nearly copsed. Taken, taken away by the police Apart from guilt, there was also terror in her eyes when she looked at Nian Xiaomu again. She was afraid that she might also have to go to jail with just a single sentence from Nian Xiaomu! Nian Xiaomu knew that the second aunt had misunderstood her intentions the moment she saw her expression. With a flicker of her animated eyes, Nian Xiaomu intentionally did not exin herself as she walked to the chair in front and sat down calmly. She raised her head up lightly. For some reason, the queenly aura that she emitted made one feel nervous. Xing Li only has herself to me for her bad ending. The purpose of my visit today was simply to ask some questions, and I wasnt nning on venting my anger on anyone. However, if anyone thinks that they can patronize me just by making some false statements, the consequences would be Nian Xiaomu suddenly paused in the middle of her words. She gradually swept her chilly gaze over each and every member of the Xing Family. Everyone present shuddered when they sensed the look of warning in her eyes. The second uncle was the first to speak up and said, No, we would not, we would not. The reason why we had enmity against you previously was because we had misunderstood youwe wont hide anything from you now that we are aware of the truth. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes when she heard what he said. Restraining the anxiousness in her heart, she moved her cherry lips and said, I was sent to the Xing Family right after I was born, hence all of you had misunderstood and thought that I was a biological daughter of the family. Did my adoptive parents ever mention my ce of birth to any of you? She might be able to track her family background if she could find out her ce of birth. This Standing at the very front, the second uncle hesitated when he heard Nian Xiaomus question and then turned around to look at the second aunt. The second aunt was stunned as well and turned around to look at the others. Everyone revealed a simr expression of confusion as they stared at one another. So many years had passed that even if they had once inquired about it, they might have already forgotten about it. No one would pay special attention to this matter since a baby would usually be born in a hospital. Nian Xiaomu bit her lip and continued asking, Since I stayed with the Xing Family for so many years, didnt any of you feel that it was weird for my adoptive parents to be so nice to me? Everyone, including Fan Yu and the members of the Xing Family, told her that the Xing couple were exceptionally nice to her. Xing Li had also made many mistakes because of the favoritism that the Xing couple had shown toward Nian Xiaomu. Since everyone was aware of their unusual behavior, didnt anybody question the Xing couple? At that point in time, all of us thought that you were the biological child of the Xing Family. Even though we hadined that elder brother and his wife were too biased toward you, they did not treat Xing Li badly either. In addition, the two of them were the Xing Familys main pir of support when they were still alive, so all our livelihoods were dependent on the husband and wife couple. If we ever mentioned our opinions one or twice, but they decided not to listen, then we would not dare toment much further about it. Chapter 692 - The popular Young Master Fan

Chapter 692: The popr Young Master Fan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The second uncle of the Xing Family awkwardly said that in reply. Their eldest brother had been the one who financed the whole family. All of them could live a good life back then due to the material assistance provided by their eldest brother and sister-inw. They could only provide some suggestions and could notment much even if they saw that their eldest brother and sister-inw were biased toward their youngest daughter. An obvious look of disappointment shed past Nian Xiaomus face, but she maintained her cool and asked, Did you guys know the people who had taken me away that year? After she spoke, all of them turned around and looked at Xing Fang. This time around, the third uncle of the Xing Family beat the second uncle to the punch and said, We really dont know about thisall of us had assumed that you were dead after you were nowhere to be found at the scene of the fire. You had caused the deaths of your parents and been burned to mere ashes. We thought that you deserved it and hence no one thought much about it. We only learned that you were alive after Xing Li made a mess out of things, let alone know that you had been taken away. The third uncle of the Xing Family paused and then continued speaking, Its true that after the fire from 10 years ago, Xing Fang did mention that you were not the one who started the fire because she saw with her own eyes that someone had already taken you away. However, she was merely a kid at the time, so we totally did not believe her words. We even thought that she wanted to defend and exculpate you because she had a decent rtionship with you ever since both of you were youngI even gave her a few beatings because of this matter! The third uncle of the Xing Family blushed with shame as he spoke. Reaching out, a unconceble look of regret could be seen in his eyes as he rubbed his nose. He had not believed his biological daughter and instead put his trust in Xing Li the lunatic. When Nian Xiaomu heard this, she shot aplex look at Xing Fang. She appreciated Xing Fang for defending her. However, she remembered that based on the old photo that Fan Yu had found and on Xing Lis statement, Xing Fang used to discreetly follow her around in the past. This was the reason why Xing Fang happened to see someone take Nian Xiaomu away. It wasnt coincidental like Xing Fang had imed it to be. Speaking of which, I was at fault too. As Xing Fang met Nian Xiaomus gaze, which seemed to see through all the lies, a look of guilt swept past her eyes. She grasped her skirt nervously. A long whileter, she finally spoke up and said, Since Young Master Fan is here, you should already know that I used to follow you around when I was young Reaching out, Xing Fang brushed her long hair with her hands as an extremely mature look shed past her delicate looking face. Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered slightly as she asked, Do you like Fan Yu? I am not a match for him. Xing Fang took a nce at Fan Yu and lowered her eyelids in a self-deprecating manner. As she twisted the ends of her shirt with her fingers, she said, Furthermore, I did not have such thoughts at that point in time. The reason why I followed you around was because eldest uncle and aunt loved you dearly. If I was on good terms with you, they would also shower me with love. In turn, they would treat my family better All the members of the Xing Family had depended on the Xing couple to provide for them. Ever since she was young, Xing Fang had watched as her parentsplied and submitted to the Xing couple. There was a period of time when the Xing couple held a much better attitude toward their family just because she had gotten a little closer to Xing Xing. A childs heart was very sensitive even though Xing Fang was still young at that time. After that, she loved to follow Xing Xing around and would please her by finding out the things that she liked just so the Xing couple could shower her with more love. It did not cross her mind that she would identally discover that Xing Xing often slipped out to y with a little boy. She definitely did not expect the little boy from that year to be Young Master Fan, a person with an established name in the business industry. She did not mention this at the beginning because she felt that her thoughts from back then were too despicable. Chapter 693 - I have the picture!

Chapter 693: I have the picture!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I had my own motives when I tried to get close to you then. I felt guilty about it, so I did all I could to defend you after the fire urred. Seeing that youre fine and even living a blissful life, my heart is at ease. Nian Xiaomu did not expect such an answer. As the children of the Xing Family were influenced by the previous generation, most of them were indolent. The exception was Xing Fang, who excelled academically and was also extremely hardworking. After she graduated from school, she had always been earning a living to provide for the family. She had always thought that she was experiencing immense stress because of the Xing Familys financial difficulties in the recent years. However, she did not expect that she had been experiencing this stress since she was young. After Xing Fang spoke, the faces of the third uncle and aunt of the Xing Family darkened. They wanted to say something, but were at a loss for words. They were good-for-nothings who had caused their daughter to have to learn to live under the mercy of others at a young age. Nian Xiaomu thought of something and suddenly asked, You said that 10 years ago, everyone in the Xing Family relied on my adoptive parents for a living. After they passed away, how did you live your lives all these years? I recall that you said that someone had been supporting the Xing Family financially. Who is this person? After she spoke, the people in the Xing Familys living room had strange expressions. Nian Xiaomu could see that something was wrong. She spoke in a deep voice and continued, Ive said this before. This is the only chance for all of you. As long as you tell me the truth, I can assure you that I will not ce the me on the Xing Family. Let me speak! The second uncle of the Xing Family stepped out with the aura of a patriarch. Very quickly, his expression disyed signs of hesitation. Actually, everyone is unwilling to speak not because we have something to hide, but because were unsure of how to speak about it. What do you mean? Nian Xiaomu asked, frowning. This is a long story, replied the second uncle of the Xing Family as he turned around to take a look at the members of the Xing Family behind him. With a deep voice and a nostalgic tone, the second uncle of the Xing Family continued, The fire urred so suddenly that thepany was in a chaotic mess after the deaths of my eldest brother and sister-inw. The rest of us had no choice but to watch as thepany went into bankruptcy. We were on the verge of desperation At that point in time, someone suddenly came to the Xing Family who imed to be our eldest brother and sister-inws friend. He specially came here to help the Xing Family. We had our suspicions because we had never heard about this person from eldest brother and sister-inw. However, he seemed to be sincere in helping the Xing Family, which dismissed our suspicions. Hearing what the second uncle said, the fourth uncle, who had kept silent, opened his mouth and added, I remember the reason why the Xing Family moved from City H without leaving any traces behind. It was a suggestion made by our benefactor. He had said that after something like this happened to the Xing Family, we would feel depressed if we were to continue staying there. As a result, he paid for us to move away from the city and helped us settle down in another city nearby. The third uncle of the Xing Family chimed in and said, I also remember this. We were quite hesitant about moving the whole family, but we had no money on hand. The benefactor had promised to take care of the Xing Family until the younger ones were all grown up. However, three years ago, he disappeared all of a sudden! Do you have a photograph of that person? Whats his name? Nian Xiaomu asked. Her face lit up after hearing their words. Her intuition told her that the person who had been taking care of the Xing Family could be one of her biological family members. I have a photograph! I remember that we took a picture with the benefactor, and Ive kept it very carefully with me ever since then. It should be in the drawer. Give me a momentIll get it now! Chapter 694 - Mr. Cardi

Chapter 694: Mr. Cardi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The second uncle of the Xing Family turned around and walked toward his room as he spoke. The other members of the Xing Family also started speaking as they told Nian Xiaomu everything that they remembered. The second aunt of the Xing Family said, We were already at our wits end at that time when the Xing Corporation was closed down and liquidated by the bank. I am afraid all of us might not have survived if the old friend of eldest brother and sister-inw did not appear to help us. The third aunt of the Xing Family dered, That person was extremely generous and did not lose to my eldest brother one bit. On the first day when he came to the Xing Family, he helped us to repay the debts that thepany owed after it was closed down and even helped us to relocate to another residence. The fourth aunt of the Xing Family added, Speaking of this, I am still a little curious even nowwe did not mention many of the things that had happened in the Xing Family, but the benefactor seemed to be aware of everything and settled it all for us before he appeared. The atmosphere grew lively in an instant as everyone chimed in and recounted. As Nian Xiaomu listened to the information, she became so nervous that her palms began perspiring. All of a sudden, a huge hand appeared on her shoulder. This warm hand seemed to have the ability to control everything, and she immediately felt at ease when it came close to her. Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan, who had appeared behind her. He was facing the light, causing a porcin-like brilliance to prate his perfect facial features. He stared at her closely with a deep and soulful gaze. He silently mouthed the words, Dont be afraid. I am here. For some reason, these few simple words calmed Nian Xiaomus anxious emotions. Just when Fan Yu wanted to head forward, he saw that Nian Xiaomus tense body had already loosed up in rxation. She sat on the chair with Yu Yuehans noble figure standing behind herthere was no room for any intrusion even though they were not behaving intimately. Fan Yu stood rooted to the ground. His dark brown eyes flickered slightly as they covered the ray of disappointment behind his gaze. Very soon, the second uncle of the Xing Family returned with a photograph. I found it. This is the one. Even though it has been more than a decade, I wont forget the person in this photo for my entire life! Nian Xiaomu leaped out of her seat the moment she heard this. Reaching out, she took the photo from the second uncle and quickly scanned it. It was a group photo. There were a lot of people, and almost all the members of the Xing Family were present. However, Nian Xiaomu managed to spot the man who stood in the middle with a single nce. The next second, the expression on her face changed slightly. He is the benefactor that all of you had mentioned? The second uncle of the Xing Family followed the direction of her finger, took a nce, and answered, Yes, he is the one! The agitated rays of light within Nian Xiaomus eyes turnedplex in an instant. Before she could say anything, Yu Yuehan had already walked over to her side. Taking the photo from her hands, he took a nce at it. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He understood her disappointment immediately. The man in the photo had white hair on his temples and appeared to be at least 50 years of age. 10 years had passed since then, and he should be at least 60 years old nowthis wasnt the age that her parents should be. Furthermore, he was a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes. What is his name? Nian Xiaomu continued to ask even though she knew that there wasnt much hope. Surprisingly, the second uncle of the Xing Family remembered this benefactor very clearly as he replied swiftly, Mr. Cardi. He never once specifically told us his full name and only told us to address him as Mr. Cardi! It had been 10 years and they did not even have his full nameit would be even tougher for them to search for him. All of a sudden, a ray of light shed behind Nian Xiaomus eyes as she took the photo back in her hands. She walked to Xing Fang and asked, Did you see this man on the day I was taken away? Chapter 695 - An outmoded gentleman

Chapter 695: An outmoded gentleman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since Xing Fang had witnessed it with her own eyes as Nian Xiaomu was being taken away, Xing Fang should have an impression of whether this benefactor had appeared on that day. I ced all my focus on you and eldest aunt that day, though I did take a second nce into the car after you were carried into it. I remember that there was more than one person sitting in the carI think there were two people inside. I couldnt see their appearances clearly, but the bodyguards all around seemed to be very cautious Xing Fang took a nce at the photo in her hand and reminisced. She thought about it carefully, but still could not recall anything further. However, even if she did not look at the photo in Nian Xiaomus hand, she would still have some recollections of him since he was the benefactor of the Xing Family. Mr. Cardi looked like a very prudent and strict person; he had dressed in a ck suit from the first day he appeared all the way until he left after helping them settle down. Even the tie around his cor was very neatly tied. He seemed like a slightly outmoded gentleman. He was easygoing and was patient with kids as well. However, he loved to nag and had many rules of his own. Since the Xing Family fell into dire straits all of a sudden, no one was used to it. As such, Mr. Cardi seemed like a god that had swiftly descended. The second uncle of the Xing Family was immensely appreciative of him and kept such a small photo for so many years. Even Xing Fang, who was still a kid back then, had a deep impression of this amiable old man. She still remembered how Mr. Cardi stroked her head on the day he left. He had told her this, Dont worry, there will be someone taking care of the Xing Family until all of you kids grow up to be adults. Nian Xiaomu gripped the photo in her hand tightly and said in disappointment, You remember Mr. Cardi, but you did not see him among the people who had taken me away. This goes to show that Mr. Cardi had no rtion to the people who had taken me away After she finished her words, she seemed to have thought of something again and raised her head abruptly. You mentioned just now that Mr. Cardi had told you that someone would be taking care of the Xing Family in the future. What was it like after that? Did he continue to take care of the Xing Family? He took care of us for seven years, Xing Fang replied. Mr. Cardi left in no time after he was done helping the Xing Family settle down. The Xing Family would receive a remittance every year for the next seven years. At first, Mr. Cardi would still visit them at the end of the year, but he rarely appeared afterward. However, he was very punctual in sending the money. Everything continued until three years ago, when Mr. Cardi disappeared all of a sudden. The Xing Family no longer received any remittance from then on, and life became harder and harder for them every day. Luckily, all of the children in the Xing Family had grown up. All of them had jobs of their own; they could still at least feed themselves and the family, albeit with difficulty. Nian Xiaomu frowned and asked, Didnt any of you think of looking for Mr. Cardi when he simply disappeared all of a sudden? At the very least, he was the benefactor who had provided material assistance to all of you for so many years. It was already very rare for a good friend to help arge n like the Xing Family settle down after they had met with a mishap. Moreover, this Mr. Cardi actually provided assistance without fail to the Xing Family for a full seven years. Such behavior could no longer be exined just by simple friendship. She felt that this Mr. Cardi seemed to be a little weird I have tried searching for him. However, we couldnt get through to the number that he left behind, and he has not appeared ever sincewe really could not find him. Furthermore, Mr. Cardi mentioned that he would take care of the Xing Family until the children were all grown up. We thought that perhaps he felt that the time was up and wasnt willing to continue helping the Xing Family anymore, hence we did not think too much into it, Xing Fang exined. Without financial aid, the Xing Family seemed just like domesticated animals that were suddenly released back into the wild. At that point in time, all of them were worried about their daily survival, so they did not have much energy to search for him. Chapter 696 - I don’t mind a born actor!

Chapter 696: I dont mind a born actor!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gradually, they no longer held out hope since even now, Mr. Cardi had yet to reappear. Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered as he opened his mouth and asked, And so, this means that Mr. Cardi disappeared three years ago? Everyone in the living room turned around in unison and nced in his direction when they heard his voice. They came back to their senses and replied to him immediately. Yes, it happened three years ago. We would never remember such a thing wrongly. The second uncle of the Xing Family was the first to reply. Three years ago As Nian Xiaomus animated eyes flickered, she seemed to understand Yu Yuehans intention behind his question. She just so happened to get injured three years ago and had been found by Tan Bengbeng near a hospital In addition, if someone had already taken her away before the fire started at the Xing Family mansion, then what was with her memory of a fire? Who was the one in her dreams that screamed at her to run away? She had gotten injured and lost her memory that yearwas the missing Mr. Cardi rted to this in any way? Countless questions swarmed into her mind. Nian Xiaomu felt a little exhausted. All of a sudden, the words that Tan Bengbeng used to tell her rang beside her ears. Humans always love to cling to things that can neither be seen nor touched, but they forget that its most important to treasure the moment. It cannot be helped if some things are forgotten, and it might just be fate since you cant remember them. She was just as desperate to find her family members back then when she first regained consciousness in the hospital. Tan Bengbeng had tried for ages to enlighten her until she finally decided to ept the situation and move on. It was Xing Lis appearance that had reignited Nian Xiaomus thoughts of her family members. Nian Xiaomu had always hoped that she could find her biological parents and rify everything that had happened. Why was she ced in the care of the Xing Family in the first ce if she wasnt abandoned? Who were the people who had taken her away? Where was she sent to? Why was she found with multiple injuries by Tan Bengbeng three years ago You dont have to be in a rush to think about the things that you cant figure out. Yu Yuehan seemed to sense that her emotions were not in the right ce. Reaching out, he covered her eyes and pulled her into his embrace. His low voice seemed to have the power to keep everything in ce. Lets head home first. We shall go to the police station to ask Xing Li about this tomorrow morning. After he finished his words, he held Nian Xiaomu by the hand and left the Xing Familys courtyard house. Yu Yuehan drew Nian Xiaomu into his embrace the moment they got into the car. Just when he was about to close the car door, a figure suddenly followed suit and boarded the car. Liuliu, we happen to be heading in the same direction. Could you give me a ride? Fan Yu ignored the hint of anger in Yu Yuehans body as he directed his gentle eyes straight at Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehans eyes grew solemn when he heard this. Reaching out, he squeezed Nian Xiaomus waist and gestured to her with his actions; this meant that if she dared to agree to Fan Yus request, she would not get a chance to sleep tonight. Nian Xiaomu: Young Master Han, did you know that you look childish when you are jealous? However, Nian Xiaomu still cooperated with him just so she could get a good nights sleep. Clearing her throat, she asked, Umm, dont you have a car? Isnt it more convenient for you to drive yourself back? Still, Fan Yu had been a great help to her, so it didnt seem right if she directly refused to simply give him a ride back. Instead, Nian Xiaomu rejected him in a tactful manner. It was unknown if Fan Yu truly did not understand the meaning behind her words or if he was pretending not to understand her when he sat beside her straightforwardly and said, Its so dark now that I am afraid to drive on my own. Itll be much safer if you guys send me back. Yu Yuehan: !! Nian Xiaomu: !! Oh please! No one would believe that Young Master Fan, a well-known figure in the business industry, was afraid of the dark! Fan Yu continued, I also wouldnt mind if the two of you bring me home. Chapter 697 - Heading to the sky on command—Interesting!

Chapter 697: Heading to the sky onmandInteresting!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stirring trouble! Nian Xiaomu was stunned the moment she heard Fan Yus words. Without a second word, she dove her body into Yu Yuehans embrace and swiftly exined, It doesnt have anything to do with me. I didnt say that I wanted to bring him home! Even if she wanted to add him to her collection of handsome boys, she would not have the guts to do so right in front of Yu Yuehan. Her life might be at stake! Fan Yus handsome face crumbled when he heard this. Reaching out, he pressed his hand against his chest and acted like an ultimate sad man. Liuliu, you were not like this in the past I have forgotten everything from the past, and you should forget about it too. I will run away after I am done flirting with youI wont take any responsibility for it! Nian Xiaomu replied without any hesitation. When she finished her sentence, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why did her spine feel chilly All of a sudden, a streak of white light shed past her brain when she raised her head and met Yu Yuehans deep gaze. She shuddered all over! She forgot that she had mentioned this to Yu Yuehan before. And now, she suddenly felt like she was a f*ckboy who decided to dump someone after she had used him Yu Yuehan, we are about to get engaged. I swear that I will take responsibility for you! Nian Xiaomu raised her finger and pledged confidently. Yu Yuehan took a nce at her and replied in a chilly tone, Nian Xiaomu, no one swears by simply raising a finger. This means that you are heading to the sky. Nian Xiaomu: It seemed like he wasnt angry since he was still in the mood to tease her. However, a gentle look shed past Fan Yus eyes when he saw that Nian Xiaomu finally smiled. He continued speaking before they could say anything, Forget it. Seeing the petty looks of the two of you, I better drive home myself. He had already departed from the car when he said this and strolled toward his sports car calmly. He started the engine and left the Xing Family residence swiftly A dull ray of light shed past Yu Yuehans eyes as he watched the sports car disappear from his eyes. Hugging Nian Xiaomu tightly in his embrace, he told the chauffeur to start driving. Nian Xiaomu was really exhausted. Seeing that he wasnt angry, she nestled in his embrace and fell asleep in no time. A long whileter, she suddenly felt her entire body rise up into the air. As she woke up in a daze, the image of Yu Yuehan pointing his finger and asking if she wanted to head to the sky shed past her mind. Then, she opened her eyes in shock. The next second, she realized that she was no longer in the car. Judging from the scenery before her, it did not seem like she had returned to the Yu Family vi either. She was really hanging in midair! There was a strong pair of arms hugging her waist as well What kind of situation was this? Nian Xiaomu instinctively wanted to turn around when Yu Yuehans loving voice rang out before her and asked, Are you awake? She was awake. However, she woke up in shock. She merely loved to flirt with a few handsome guys when she was young. Furthermore, this was also done before she got to know Yu Yuehan. Could he really be sending her up into the sky? Stuck in his embrace, Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and took a nce belowThey were already more than 10 meters away from the ground, and a rescue would not be necessary if she fell down by ident Nian Xiaomu was so nervous that she swallowed hard and said, Yu, Yu Yuehan, I might not have expressed myself clearly just now. Let me rearrange my thoughts and repeat it again. Yu Yuehan: Yes, I loved to flirt with handsome guys when I was young. However, that was before I met you, and I have never set my eyes on anyone else after I met youThose words about running away after flirting were said to tease you. You are so good looking, you are so rich, you have a pair of slender legs that stretch two meters long, you are handsome, charming, noble, brave, everything All in all, I just want to tell you that I will take responsibility for you since I have already slept with you. Calm down and we can talk through everything. Xiao Liuliu is still very youngshe cant survive without her mother! Chapter 698 - Silly girl

Chapter 698: Silly girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had never ever spoken so quickly in her entire life. She was afraid that Yu Yuehan would push her off and that she would end up like a squashed patty if she said her words too slowly. As she spoke, she gripped his shirt tightly with her hand. She had mentally prepared herself to drag him along to share her fate if he dared to release his grip on her! The look on Yu Yuehans handsome face turned sly as he opened his mouth and asked in a crafty manner, Nian Xiaomu, what exactly does your brain contain? Nian Xiaomu: Yu Yuehan continued, You dont feel the seat belt fastened across your body at all? Nian Xiaomu: ??? When Nian Xiaomu lowered her head, she realized that apart from his arm, a seat belt was securely fastened across her waist as well. After she turned around and nced at the surroundings, she realized that it wasnt a ce to head to the skythey were on a drop ride at an amusement park. However, the two of them were the only ones in the entire row of seats. It was even scarier that he had brought her on a drop ride without saying anything prior to this! Nian Xiaomus grip on Yu Yuehans shirt tightened as she cursed silently in her heart. She tried her best to calm herself down. Yu Yuehan, talk to me nicely if anything is the matter. Dont, dont think that I will admit defeat if you bring me to ces like this. A goddess doesnt surren, surrender so easily Yu Yuehan replied, Before you say these words, stop grabbing me. I choose to take back my words just now! Nian Xiaomu dered. Yu Yuehan: Goddess, where was the haughtiness that you had just now? Nian Xiaomu took a quick nce at the 10 meters of empty space below her legs and shuddered all over. What was the point of being haughty? Nothing was more important than staying alive. Didnt he know that life was precious? After being scared by Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu no longer remembered the matters involving the Xing Familyher entire brain was filled with thoughts of how she could get back to the ground alive. Just when she was pondering over how she should appease him, she suddenly heard his indifferent voice say, Lift your head. Hmm? Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded as she lifted her head up instinctively. Her eyes glittered the moment she saw the bright stars that filled the sky. It was a beautiful night sky. The vast sky full of stars surrounded the huge, round moon. These stars looked dazzling and boundless. They were at a much closer distance to the starspared to usual times, probably due to the height that they were at. Nian Xiaomu felt that she could pick the stars just by stretching her hands out The corner of her mouth curved into an arc unconsciously. When she nced into the distance again, everything appeared very tiny and seemed illusory Nian Xiaomu, everything will pass. You have me and Xiao Liuliu now. We are the only people who are important to you, Yu Yuehan said as his maic voice rang out clearly. Nian Xiaomu was at a loss for words. All of a sudden, her eyes turned red. Ever since the matters involving the Xing Family were exposed, a huge rock had been weighing on her heart even though she seemed fine and could even analyze all the problems calmly. At the beginning, she had wanted to find out the cause of the fire from that year to prove her innocence. Now, however, she wanted to find her family members. She seemed to be stuck in a magic barrier with an invisible hand pushing her forward with every step that she took. It was so difficult to bear that she could barely breathe. She had always thought that she had concealed her feelings well, and she hadnt expected him to see through everything since he had not said a single word about it Had he specifically brought her here to make her happy and not because he was jealous? All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomus chest throbbed violently. Even after everything that had happened, she had not cried. However, tears suddenly fell like rain just because of his gentle act offorting her. How could he be so nice. Yu Yuehan stroked her hair dearly and hugged her tightly. Silly girl. Chapter 699 - What happened to feeling touched?

Chapter 699: What happened to feeling touched?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These two simple words contained an unspeakable kind of love. Nian Xiaomu held him tightly and bawled like a baby. She could not say a word as she sobbed. She had disliked all the romantic dates that he had nned previously; Yu Yuehan had never thought that he would create such a miraculous effect by simply bringing her to stargaze at an amusement park. Raising his eyebrows, he stroked her hair with his huge hand and was about to tell her that they coulde here often if she liked this ce. Before he could open his mouth, she had already stopped crying and was looking at him bitterly with her teary eyes. Yu Yuehan, the Ferris wheel is obviously the closest ce to the sky. Why did you merely bring me to a drop ride? Yu Yuehan: What happened to feeling touched? She was still nitpicking over a Ferris wheel or a drop ride at this point in time? Would she feel better if he exined that he had intentionally chosen the drop ride because he wanted to disy some originality? Judging from her expression, he guessed that she wouldnt. Nian Xiaomu, is this your main focus? He tightened his grip on her as a hint of warning appeared in his darkened gaze. Nian Xiaomu withered immediately as she pouted her lips and remained silent. She was afraid of death. What if he flew into a rage out of humiliation and pushed her off after she replied with a yes? Was being alive not a great thing? Why would she want to seek death? She couldnt have high expectations of an iceberg. Plus, he had at least tried to create a romantic date for herit was forgivable if he wasnt that gifted. As Nian Xiaomu cursed repeatedly in her heart, she reached out and wiped her tears away. Can we go down now since we are done stargazing? Even though the stars could be seen very clearly from where they were, it was midnight and they were surrounded by chilly air. Furthermore, there was also a God of Death with a dark face behind her. She felt that her life was at stake. Not gazing anymore? Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze and looked at her. Shaking her head wildly, Nian Xiaomu was so afraid that she started to stutter her words. No, not gazing. Letse back next time during the dayits too scary at night, nighttime All of a sudden, their surroundings became very quiet after she finished speaking. As Yu Yuehan stared fixedly at her, he did not reply to her even after a long while. Nian Xiaomu was submerged in thoughts of whether she could return back to the ground safely and was totally unaware of her wrong choice of words just now. She looked up at him with a puzzled expression when she noticed his silence. The next second, he opened his mouth faintly and said, Nian Xiaomu, there arent any stars during the day. Nian Xiaomu: Lets not mind the minor detailsthey should continue the conversation when they were back on the ground. She could not hold a proper conversation with him while hanging in midair in the middle of the night! Yu Yuehan seemed to have seen through her guilty conscience as he asked indifferently, Are we really going down? Yes, yes! Just like a little chick pecking at its food on the ground, Nian Xiaomu nodded her head violently and said, Go down! Go down now! Yu Yuehan took a nce at her and pursed his thin lips. Then, he nced to the side in the direction of the control room and made a gesture with his hand. As Nian Xiaomu looked at his actions in a daze, she suddenly snapped back to her senses a long whileter. Surely he wasnt Yu Yuehan, I didnt mean that I want to go down like this AHHHH! Their bodies became weightless in an instant, and Nian Xiaomus words dispersed in midair. Only a horrified shriek could be heard from the beginning to the end. It lingered for a very long time Wow, a couple actually booked the drop ride all to themselves. Its so romantic! Words of envy came from the crowd in the vicinity. Nian Xiaomu, who was still in a panicked state, raised her head up from a particr someones embrace and had a ghastly white face. As she met Yu Yuehans expectant gaze, she only uttered a sentence after a long time Yu Yuehan, those people might have some misunderstandings regarding the concept of romantic Chapter 700 - A competition between father and daughter

Chapter 700: Apetition between father and daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she could finish speaking, she saw that the light in his eyes had dimmed significantly and that his gaze had a tinge of disappointment in it. Nian Xiaomus heart tightened, and she corrected herself immediately. Actually, I think that it is pretty romantic too. She wished that she could give herself a p the moment she finished speaking. Nian Xiaomu, wheres your resolve? Wheres your integrity? She actually threw all of that away just to appease the iceberg. Yu Yuehan obviously did not notice that a particr someone was struggling with her inner thoughts. The moment he heard that she liked it, he lowered his eyes immediately and asked, Shall we do it one more time? Do it one more time Nian Xiaomus body trembled, and she threw herself into his embrace without another word. Not doing it, not doing it! Its already soteXiao Liuliu will be scared if shes alone. Lets go back quickly and apany her! Yu Yuehan asked, Didnt you say that Xiao Liuliu must learn to be independent since she is already three years old? Nian Xiaomu answered, I regret saying this. Shes still a baby even though she is three years oldwhats with learning to be independent? Xiao Liuliu needs her daddy and mommy! Lets hurry and go home! As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she dragged Yu Yuehan toward the exit of the amusement park at lightning speed. Her entire mind was filled with thoughts of bringing him out of this ce. She did not notice the loving look in the eyes of the person behind her. After Nian Xiaomu got into the car and ensured that she would not go on another drop again, she dove into his embrace. However, this time around, she tossed and turned without being able to fall asleep. A hint of fear lingered in her heart. She was afraid that she would wake up and find herself hanging in midair if she fell asleep Vroom The car arrived at the Yu Family vi. Nian Xiaomu opened her eyes groggily. Just when she wanted to reach out and push open the car door, Yu Yuehan had already pushed it open. He carried her in his arms and got out of the car. Xiao Liuliu was already asleep since it was veryte. The cuddly little ball was lying t on the sofa as she hugged her favorite piglet toy. Her delicate little face still had some baby fat. Her lips were pouting as she slept with her head tilted; it seemed like she was waiting for someone to kiss her, which made her look exceptionally adorable. Xiao Liuliu The moment Nian Xiaomu saw her precious little darling, she got out of Yu Yuehans arms and walked toward her. When Nian Xiaomu reached out to touch her darlings tiny face, she turned around and asked the butler, Why didnt you bring her back to her room to sleep? Little Miss was unwilling to do so. She said that you were not in a good mood and wanted to wait for you toe home The butler was in the middle of his exnation when the tiny person on the sofa seemed to sense something. Sniffing with her tiny nose, she clenched her small fat fist. Just like a kitten that was curled up in a ball, she rubbed her eyes. She broke into a smile when she saw the people in front of her clearly with her big, wide eyes. She dove into Nian Xiaomus embrace and said, Hug me, Mommi! Like a spoiled kid, she spoke in a childish voice. She pushed the piglet toy in her arms toward Nian Xiaomu as well. Will Mommi be happier if Xiao Liuliu and Baby Piglet apany you? Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Looking at the piglet toy in her hand, she recalled the butlers words just now and felt her heart stir. She pulled Xiao Liuliu forcefully into her embrace. She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Liuliu on her little face. Mommy isnt sad. With Xiao Liuliu around, Mommy will no longer be sad even if Mommy cant find her family members. Yu Yuehan was righteverything would pass. He and Xiao Liuliu were the people who mattered the most to her right now! With her hair tied into two little buns, Xiao Liuliu tilted her tiny head and asked seriously, Really? Nian Xiaomu replied without any hesitation, Yes, really. The next second, the cuddly little ball before her shed a crafty smile like a baby fox and asked, Then can Xiao Liuliu sleep with Mommi tonight? Yu Yuehan: !! Chapter 701 - Xiao Liuliu, you were not like this in the past…

Chapter 701: Xiao Liuliu, you were not like this in the past

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan had never imagined that he could beat a well-matched opponent like Fan Yu, but still lose to a baby in the end. When he saw from Nian Xiaomus expression that she was on the verge of crying, he could already predict that he would have almost no chance of winning if he rejected Xiao Liulius request now. He could also get crowded out by the mother and daughter pair andnd himself in the pathetic state of spending his night on a sofa As such, he nodded his head readily when Nian Xiaomu turned around to ask him for his opinion. He took the initiative to walk forward and carry the tiny cuddly ball up from the sofa. However, he did not head upstairs immediately. As he sat down on the sofa, he ced Xiao Liuliu on his thighs and squeezed her adorable little face. Then, he opened his mouth slowly and asked, Xiao Liuliu, do you still remember the presents that you wanted to prepare for your younger siblings? Xiao Liuliu looked a little confused and did not seem to not understand why her Daddi suddenly asked her this question. She nodded her head obediently. She remembered it. Butler Grandpa had helped her to store those presents and said that they did not have an expiration date. When Yu Yuehan saw that she had nodded her head, he stroked her hair lovingly and asked, Then do you want to have a younger sibling soon? Yes! Xiao Liuliu answered swiftly this time around. Her big and wide eyes glistened instantly. Anticipation filled her jet ck eyes. When Yu Yuehan caught sight of this, he already felt that he had the game in his hands even though his expression remained calm and collected. He kept his cool and opened his mouth slowly. You must learn how to sleep on your own if you want a younger sibling, just like how you did in the past. You can do it, right? A stunned look appeared on Xiao Liulius rosy little face. She did not seem to understand the connection between wanting a younger sibling and sleeping on her own. She only raised her tiny face after pondering for a while. Ill sleep on my own tomorrow thenI shall sleep with Mommi tonight! As she said this, she slipped her tiny body down from Yu Yuehans thigh and ran over to Nian Xiaomu. Holding hands, the two of them ran upstairs happily. A dumbstruck Yu Yuehan was left behind. He had never expected that he would end up like this Were three year old kids so tough to lie to nowadays? It was said that a daughter is the apple of her fathers eye. However, why wasnt that the case for him? Xiao Liuliu, you were not like this in the past With a long face, Yu Yuehan was just about to head upstairs when the butler suddenly walked up to him and reported, Young Master Han, the Tang Corporation seems to have encountered some sort of problem. Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks and frowned slightly. He turned around and looked at the butler. The butler exined hurriedly, We just received news that President Tang has not been in the office for quite a number of days already and that no one in the Tang Family can find him. As a result, all of them are now threatening to hold a board of directors meeting to rece the president. Yu Yuehan narrowed his dark eyes and replied, Tang Yuansi would not disappear without a good reason. Have you investigated his whereabouts? Weve investigated, but The butler held his tongue, then spoke up immediately after he met Yu Yuehans displeased gaze and continued, He is in the hospital. Furthermore, ording to the information we have obtained, President Tang has in fact been in an unconscious state during the time that he was missing. Nobody knows what happened, and we only know that he had instructed his men not to disclose any news before he fell unconscious. Hospital Aplicated streak of light shed past Yu Yuehans chilly and handsome face. Reaching out, he grabbed the jacket that he had just taken off and put it back on again. Prepare the car to go to the hospital now. The butler snapped back to his senses and instructed for the car to be driven over immediately. Chapter 702 - Ding! Vicious Tongue Han is here

Chapter 702: Ding! Vicious Tongue Han is here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Silence and chilliness prated the hospitalte at night. Yu Yuehan knitted his good looking eyebrows due to the smell of disinfectants floating in the air. The long design of Yu Yuehans jacket elongated his tall and slender body. Just like Chinesendscape paintings that were solely painted with ink, a chilly feeling and a hint of nobility seeped through his perfect facial features. He walked down the corridor and headed toward a VIP ward. Two bodyguards were already anxiously looking in his direction before he had even reached the entrance. They looked slightly astonished when they recognized him. Just when they wanted to say something, they thought of their bosss instructions. They could only perform their duties as they exined, Young Master Han, very sorry about this. It isnt visiting hours right now, and our boss is not epting any visitors either. Is Tang Yuansi intending to let me n his funeral after he dies? As Yu Yuehan replied in a chilly voice, he looked at the bodyguards who did not even dare to address Tang Yuansi as President Tang and simply called him boss. The facial expressions of the two bodyguards by the door changed immediately. They stammered and did not know what to say. The one before them was Young Master Han, the person in all of City H who had the most power to induce fear in everyones hearts. Apart from Nian Xiaomu and Xiao Liuliu, no one had ever seen his gentle side. Instead, the funeral that came out of his mouth the moment he started speaking was a better match to his style. Yu Yuehan took a nce at the indecisive bodyguards. Just when he was about to send his men to drag them away, the door to the ward suddenly opened from the inside. Tang Yuansis assistant, who had been following him all along, stepped out from within. The moment he saw Yu Yuehan, he greeted him respectfully and said, Young Master Han, President Tang has woken up. He is inviting you toe in. It seemed that he had awakened at the right time. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as he strolled in with pursed lips. The spacious VIP suite was veryfortable and clean. Apart from a hospital bed, there were many medical devices as well. Beep, beep. Just as Yu Yuehan wanted to walk in, he heard this sound. Lifting his chin, his gazended on the utterly pale Tang Yuansi whoy in the hospital bed. No one would have expected that Tang Yuansi, who had appeared perfectly fine not long ago, would look like he had been sucked dry of blood within a mere 10 day period. Hey withered on the hospital bed. Deep exhaustion lurked in the heavy bags under his eyes. He was also wearing an oxygen mask. Tang Yuansi, who had been lying motionless, let out a self-mocking smile and reached out to remove his oxygen mask when he saw that Yu Yuehan had entered the ward. I never expected that you would be the first person to find me. I never expected that instead of apanying my fiance to bed, I woulde to this eerie ce in the middle of the night to check if you were dead. Pulling out a chair, Yu Yuehan sat down and scanned the room. His gazended on the medical record that was hanging at the side of the bed. He narrowed his eyes and reached out for the medical record soon after. He had identally found out a long time ago that Tang Yuansi had a type of heart disease. However, Yu Yuehan was not aware that Tang Yuansis heart disease was such a serious matter until he discovered that Tang Yuansi had forcefully pushed Shangxin into the arms of other men even though he obviously loved her. He only knew at that time that Tang Yuansis condition was a lot worse than what he thought it was. Every time the disease red up, it could be hisst. Just like now Your condition is no longer optimistic. Why didnt you let the members of the Tang Family know? Yu Yuehan asked in a low voice. He had retrieved the medical record so quickly that Tang Yuansi could not stop him in time. He had already regained theposure in his gaze when he heard what Yu Yuehan said. With a slightly hoarse voice, he spoke with pauses between his words and said, Wait for a while longer. Just a few more days will be enough Wait for a few more days? What was he waiting for? Chapter 703 - I wish to negotiate a deal with you

Chapter 703: I wish to negotiate a deal with you

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan frowned and pondered deeply for a moment before saying, I heard that Shangxin just took up an assignment and will be heading overseas for the shoot. Are you waiting for her to leave? Tang Yuansis silence meant assent. Now that things had ended up in this state, it did not matter if he was still willing to put in effort or if he simply gave up. He did not regret pushing her away because he knew very clearly that the two of them would not have a future together. He only regretted not controlling himself and taking her for his own on the night that he drank too much. Some things would not allow any room for turning back once they were started. Even though he had forced himself to ignore her, he couldnt help but to ask around about her since he was afraid that she would suffer in the entertainment industry. He knew very clearly that as time passed, she would forget about him if he stayed away from her. However, all his previous efforts would go down the drain the moment he heard that she was in danger. He wished that he could appear in front of her within a second He thought that he still had time. He had assumed that perhaps fate would not be too cruel to him if he was willing to give it a shot. At the moment that he witnessed her turning around in a fit of anger, he chased after her without any hesitationhe would have caught up to her in a few minutes time. He wanted to tell her that a young girl had been staying in his heart ever since he saw her for the very first time when he was young. He wanted to let her know how much he enjoyed it when she called him Brother Xiaosi. The only regret of his entire life was that he had not fulfilled his promises to her; he had said that he would protect her and be someone that she could lean on forever Forever I wish to negotiate a deal with you. As Tang Yuansi propped both his hands on the bed, he sat upright with difficulty and opened his mouth slowly. His voice sounded very hoarse, and he did not sound like someone his age. Leaning against the headboard, he stared fixedly at Yu Yuehan and spoke with a pause between every word. Ill exchange all the shares that I have of the Tang Corporation for your promise. You dont have to do anything now, but you must help me protect her if she needs it in the future. This was the only thing he was worried about Without him around, it would be too dangerous for his Xiner to stay in City H alone. The only thing he could do was to ensure her safety. He would not have any regrets in his entire life as long as she could live in bliss. Medical science nowadays is rapidly improving. Is there really no more hope? Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered as he frowned slightly. Tang Yuansis heart disease had been with him ever since he was born. However, he had managed to pull through for all these years. Perhaps there would be hope for treating his illness in a few years when there were more advancements in medical science. When Tang Yuansi heard this, he shook his head slightly. There was no fear of death in his eyes, only a look of peace. I have never told you about Shangxins identity, but you should have guessed it by now. She is the only daughter of the Shang Family, one of the top three families in City SShang Muxin. He was merely a kid that was abandoned in the orphanage at that time. Afterward, he happened to be adopted by Yan Chengchi, the big boss of the business industry at that time and became the adoptive son of the Yan Family. Yan Chengchi did not have any other hobbies, but happened to be someone who loved daughters. His biggest hobby is to steal away the daughter of his best friend, Shang Lingsi. He often brought the young Shang Muxin to the Yan Family. The two of them became the best of childhood ymates as time went by. Yan Chengchi treated Tang Yuansi very well even though he was an adoptive son of the Yan Family. Otherwise, Tang Yuansi would not have been able to survive until adulthood given the condition of his health. Needless to say, all of his abilities to overturn the business industry were personally taught to him by Yan Chengchi. Why would Tang Yuansi drag out his illness to this day if it could be treated Apart from wanting to take a look at the family members who had abandoned him, another reason why he had agreed to return to the Tang Family was to stay further away from her. Chapter 704 - Ex-husband

Chapter 704: Ex-husband

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As time passed, she would soon forget about him. In addition, the survival of an unimportant person in her life would not sadden her too much either. She could continue to stay in the Shang Family and be the carefree Eldest Miss. However, he had never expected that she would follow him to City H. She adopted a stage name and entered the modeling industry. She made ungging efforts to stay by his side No one knew how big the impact was to him when he first received the news. If possible, he would exchange everything he had for a chance to get together with her. However, how was he supposed to tell her that the man she loved could not even promise his entire lifetime to her? He would have put her in a situation where she feared losing her lover at all times. He could not do this He hated being such a useless person as well. Yu Yuehan opened his mouth faintly and said, I will consider your deal, but you have disappeared for too long. The situation in the Tang Corporation has already started to change. I am afraid that Shangxin will soon have suspicions if you dont appear promptly. He leaned his elegant body slightly backward and rested against the back of the chair. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, Tang Yuansi replied swiftly. It seemed like he knew everything. Yu Yuehan did not say anything further when he heard this. He ced the medical record down and stood up from the chair. Then, he turned around and got ready to leave. Just as he reached the door, he bumped into the doctor who was about to enter the room with his nurse. He subconsciously took a nce at the tray that the nurse was holding and frowned slightly when he recognized the medicine on the tray. He had been suspecting it when he took a look at the medical record just now, though it had never previously crossed his mind that Tang Yuansi would really start to take medicines that were more potent just so that he could get discharged from the hospital as soon as possible. It seemed like he really had no concerns about his own life if Shangxin could leave in peace One could not judge if his actions were right or wrong. Yu Yuehan collected his gaze and left the hospital in no time. By the time he returned to the Yu Family vi, the mother and daughter were already in dreand as they hugged each other on the huge bed in his bedroom. Xiao Liuliu was still a restless person even in her sleep. Her squishy figure was still nestled in Nian Xiaomus embrace the previous second. However, she moved up to Nian Xiaomus chest area by the next second. As she rested her tiny head against Nian Xiaomus soft chest, she continued to try her best to burrow deeper and deeper in. She was just like a baby hamster. In the end, she rested her tiny head directly on Nian Xiaomus chest while pouting her lips and continuing to sleep Both mother and daughter were sound asleep, and it seemed like none of them were concerned that the head of the family was missing. Yu Yuehan removed his coat and casually tossed it on the sofa. Reaching out, he tugged at his tie and strolled to the bedside. Staring at the squishy figure who was taking up his territory, his dark eyes flickered as he carried her up and ced her to the side. He learned a lesson from thest time when Xiao Liuliu had fallen off the bed and spoiled his road to happiness. This time, Yu Yuehan lovingly ced a very thick duvet on the floor. He ensured that she would not be woken up even if she fell off the bed. Satisfied and content, hey down beside Nian Xiaomu and drew her into his embrace. He followed Xiao Liulius posture and shifted his body up to her chest. Just when he was feeling gleeful about it Smack! A hand pped his head away without warning. This was apanied by Nian Xiaomus annoyed muttering. Get up. Dont disturb my sleep Yu Yuehan: ??? It must have been an illusionshe must have thought that it was Xiao Liuliu. As Yu Yuehany down beside her again, he said in a charmingly low voice, Nian Xiaomu, its me. The next second, a hand pushed him away without hesitation yet again as she said, Yes, I am talking about you. Yu Yuehan: !! Chapter 705 - An accident

Chapter 705: An ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a hotel room. The items that cluttered the room had already been neatly packed into suitcases. As Shangxin stood in front of the huge bed in the room, she tilted her head and nced at the familiar, yet strange, surroundings. She had almost forgotten that this was merely a hotel. It wasnt her home. However, she could not bear to leave this ce just because of that particr night. This was the only ce that was linked to him in all of City H Her overseas visa was already prepared, and the coboration with the investors had been settled as well. She was originally in a hurry to leave the country, but her emotions suddenly becameplex. Shangxin, its gettingte. Pack up your things and rest early, reminded Shangxins manager when he came out of the bathroom and noticed the dazed Shangxin. She would be leaving the country in a few days time. The manager could tell who Shangxin was missing even though she did not say her thoughts out loud. As he walked forward, he hugged Shangxin and said in an indignant tone, I didnt agree with you leaving immediately back then because I was worried that you would regret it. However, so many days have passed that he must have known for a while that you would be heading overseas. His absence even now proves that he does not care about you at all, so why are you still hesitating? Even though Shangxin did not rebut his words, her gaze grew disappointed. Very quickly, she shook her head and said, It wasnt that I was unwilling to part with him, I just feel that I am very silly. Dont worry, I am fine. I will bid farewell to my friends tomorrow and then we will leave the day after. The manager could only rest assured after he heard this. He turned and left after patting her shoulders and reminded her not to drink too much alcohol. Shangxin sat on the bed alone and stared at the luggage before her. The scene of her parting with Tang Yuansi shed past her mind. Her manager was right. So many days had passedhe would havee to look for her if he wanted to. Perhaps her departure was great news for him Shangxin lowered her eyelids and sat alone on the bed for a very long time. All of a sudden, she thought of something as she whipped out her phone and sent Nian Xiaomu a text. She messaged Nian Xiaomu for a meet up. Then, she ced her cell phone by the bed and dove under the covers. She forced herself not to think of Tang Yuansi as she closed her eyes and slept. The next day. Shangxin woke up early in the morning. Reaching out, she pressed her hand against her torso and sat upright on the bed with a ghastly pale face. However, she suddenly lifted the covers a few secondster and dashed to the bathroom without her shoes. Ugh! Sounds of retching rang out from the bathroom. The sounds gradually disappeared after a long while. As Shangxin leaned against the basin, she was drenched in sweat and had a ghastly pale face. Nothing came out of her mouth even after dry heaving for a long time. She was in so much difort that she couldnt even speak. As she gradually came back to her senses, she turned on the faucet and sshed a handful of water on her face. After she was done washing up, she exited the bathroom and walked to the table. When she found a box of stomach medication on the table, she simply popped two pills out and sent them into her mouth. Then, she grabbed a bottle of mineral water and swallowed them down. Her stomach always felt queasy because she did not have regr meals during this period of time. Luckily, her manager had prepared stomach medication for her. Shangxin did not think much of it. After eating the medicine, she took a nce at her phone and saw that Nian Xiaomu had replied to her message. She quickly changed into another set of clothes and left the hotel. Nian Xiaomu had not expected that Shangxin would leave, especially when she was leaving in such a hurry. The moment the two of them met in the cafe, Nian Xiaomu could no longer keep her cool and asked, Why are you leaving all of a sudden? You even said that you would not be returning anytime soon. How long will you be there for? Nian Xiaomu immediately thought of something when she saw that Shangxin remained silent and did not reply to her for a while. Is it because of Tang Yuansi? Chapter 706 - You Have a Strong Resemblance to Someone

Chapter 706: You Have a Strong Resemnce to Someone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had nothing to do with him. I made this decision myself. Shangxin denied the moment she heard that name. The more she tried to deny it, the more it proved that Tang Yuansi was the reason she was in a hurry to leave the country. Both of them just wanted to hurt each other even though they obviously cared about one another. As Nian Xiaomu sat down, she picked up the cup of water in front of her and took a sip. She clearly did not understand what was going on in their minds. If she liked a man, she would target him first and then find a chance to get him home; after she had eaten her fill, she would then pat his little face and tell him that he had to take responsibility for her Ahem! Although, something unexpected had happened while she was with Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan had already taken the initiative and wanted to take responsibility for her before she had the chance to request him to do so However, this did not affect the domineering aura of the Queen in any way. Technically saying, both Tang Yuansi and Yu Yuehan should have simr characters and should be very decisive since the two of them were friends. Why was he hesitating and holding himself back when he obviously really cared for Shangxin? Up till now, she still couldnt understand the trouble he was in. What was so serious that he had to push away someone he loved. It was so unmanly of him! Two cups of cappino and a dessert tter please. Thank you. After Shangxin had finished ordering the food, she closed the menu and handed it back to the server. Then, she smiled and looked at Nian Xiaomu. I dont have many friends here, so I wanted to see you before I leave. I hope I didnt disturb you by asking to meet up today? Shangxin continued speaking, I heard about the online rumors. To be honest, apart from bidding farewell to you, the reason I asked to meet you today was because I have something else to tell you. Nian Xiaomu was slightly taken aback by her solemn tone. The first person that shed past her mind at the mention of the online rumors was Xing Li. She had originally nned to head to the police station to ask Xing Li about her parents this morning. However, Yu Yuehan had an emergency meeting to attend and Shangxin just happened to be leaving the country soon. So she decided to rush over to meet up with Shangxin first. Nian Xiaomu did not expect her to mention these rumors. Assuming Shangxin had wanted to ask if the online rumors were true, Nian Xiaomu instinctively opened her mouth and started to exin, Shangxin, actually me and Xing Li I wasnt going to ask you about this as I trust that you had nothing to do with the Xing couples death, and I already knew that you were only an adopted child of the Xing Family. Information from the media spread fast, and news of the secretive fiance of the Yu Corporation was continuously published recently. Your family background is really more interesting than the plots in television dramas. As Shangxin said this, she reached out and held onto her hands. She pursed her lips and appeared to be hesitant. After pausing for a while, she asked, Do you still remember the first time we met? After the show, the time when you pretended to be a fan? Nian Xiaomu was a little stunned and she replied with a smile. She felt a little silly as she recalled what happened that day. She had wanted to convince Shangxin to coborate with her, but she could not recognize her when she was standing right in front of her. Shangxin nodded her head yet her expression changed when she heard this. Yeah. The reason I spoke to you that time, and chose to trust you by coborating with you was because of Brother Xiaosi. But, there was actually another reason that I had not told you about. What? As Nian Xiaomu met her gaze, she suddenly felt a strong sense of familiarity. Just like now. They seemed as though they had been friends for years even though they did not really know each other. She had even ced all her tasks on hold and rushed over to meet Shangxin when she knew that she would be leaving the country soon. Xiao Mumu, I felt that you had a strong resemnce to someone from the very first time I saw you Chapter 707 - So Handsome That She Turned Ones Legs Wobbly!

Chapter 707: So Handsome That She Turned Ones Legs Wobbly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu raised her head up instantly and looked at her in surprise. She had never expected that she would have guessed Shangxins reply. They might really have known each other previously Nian Xiaomus heart pounded in that instant and her throat turned dry. Who? A friend of mine. My ssmate to be exact. Shangxin replied hesitantly; she continued slowly after muttering to herself for a few seconds. The reason I did not dare to ask if you knew me all this time was because I was hiding another thing from you as well. My name isnt Shangxin, my real name is actually Shang Muxin. Shangxin tightened her grip on Nian Xiaomus hand as she spoke. It was her fault for hiding her true identity. However, she was the only sessor to the Shang Family and she had experienced numerous kidnaps ever since she was young. She had simply wanted to be herself and not worry her family members so she had hidden her true identity. Shang Muxin As Nian Xiaomu repeated her name, something shed past her mind and her eyes erged in surprise. You are the daughter of Shang Lingsi? He was the big boss and legend of the business industry of the previous generation. Nian Xiaomu had heard of this name even though she did not know him personally. She had never expected that Shangxin was actually Shang Lingsis daughter, the Elder Miss of the Shang Family Im sorry, it wasnt my intention to hide it from you. I just didnt know how to tell you about this. Shangxin looked at her apologetically. After this information had sunk in, Nian Xiaomu replied kindly, I understand, theres no need for apologies. I made friends with you because you are Shangxin, it had nothing to do with your identity as the Elder Miss of the Shang Family. Even your way of speaking is simr to her. Shangxin stared nkly for a few seconds before she opened her mouth and spoke slowly. She was in shock and it was as if she was trying to remember The children of top-notch families received elite education from birth. She was the only sessor of the Shang Family. Her mother had nearly died while giving birth to her and had remained in bed in a vegetative state for many years. Her father had waited for her mother to regain consciousness, so they could live happily together again. Even though no one had told her that she would need to take over the Shang Family in the future, Shangxin was very clear of the responsibilities on her shoulders. As such, she agreed and did notin when she knew that she would be sent to a gated private school. That was where she made her first true friend in life. My dad is someone who loves his daughter dearly and he has spoiled me ever since I was young. I was extremely pampered when I was young and I was sent abroad for gated education as soon as I was old enough. Even though I agreed to it right away, I couldnt adapt to my surroundings well and I was ostracized the moment I got there. A few foreign Caucasian girls often loved to stop me in the canteen and they forbade me from eating An awkward smile appeared on Shangxins face when she recounted that period of her life. She was extremely timid back then. She had been taught a lot, but not how to fight. In addition, Brother Xiaosi was there to protect her. As it was her first time being away from her home and Tang Yuansi, she really did not have the ability to protect herself. She would just stand rooted to the ground and cry when she was bullied. It was during that time when a beautiful young girl with simr ck eyes and hair suddenly appeared in front of her. She picked up the food tray before her and angrily mmed it down on those girls. Shangxin was already struck with fear. As she stood rooted to the ground, she stared at that beautiful girl with erged eyes. Chapter 708 - Opening the Door to a New World

Chapter 708: Opening the Door to a New World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had even forgotten to go forward and help out when that beautiful girl was attacked from all sides. She watched helplessly as she fought off three people alone and even pinned all three of them down on the floor single-handedly. Swinging her jet ck, long hair, the girl raised her head and looked at her with her beautifulrge eyes. Have you seen enough, cutie-pie? Attack them like this the next time anyone bullies you. Its useless if you only know how to cry, theyll walk all over you! The discipline master came in right after she had finished speaking. He looked so angry when he saw the people pinned to the ground and pointed his finger at them. When he took a look at the pretty girl who was sat on the backs of the few people, he seemed to recognize her, his finger trembled and his face changed. In the end, all five of them were brought to the disciplinary office that day. That was Shangxins first time stepping into a disciplinary office, and she was so nervous throughout the entire journey that she did not dare to utter a single word. However, the pretty girl who had helped her out was still chewing her gum. Seeing that she looked as though she was about to faint, she moved closer to her and said, Dont worry, cutie-pie. I often do this kind of thing. We will receive some verbal lecture at most and then write a reflection letter. It will be done in less than an hours time, and I can help you if you dont know how to write it. I am used to this. After she finished speaking, the discipline master seemed to have heard her, and he was so angry that he turned around to re at her. Shangxin: For a person who treats writing a reflection letter as nothing out of the ordinary, wasnt it highly possible that she was no better than the people who had bullied her? She couldnt work out that pretty girl back then. The pretty girl seemed to have read her thoughts and exined everything to her. Dont worry, I am not a bad person. Take a close look at me. I have a beautiful and charming appearance; I am kind and adorable as well. Do bad guys have such looks? Let me tell you, there was always someone who was jealous of me because I had such great looks, and they often plotted against me as a result. The goddess only fought back because she couldnt take it! Shangxin: Yeah, right. However, it was true that she did not look like a bad person. Perhaps it was because they were in a foreign country that she felt closer to someone who looked like her. Furthermore, the pretty girl only beat them up because she wanted to protect her. She shouldnt me her no matter what. To be honest, it was her fault that she was writing a reflection letter at the disciplinary office. Shangxin suddenly felt a little guilty when she thought of this. Reaching out, she pointed at the red marks on her face and asked, Is it painful? The pretty girl seemed to have realized that her face was hurt after someone had asked her this question. Reaching out she touched her face, and showing no emotion shook her head. Its okay. Thats the problem of fighting with girls; they always tug at hair and scratch on faces. Theyre not friendly at all. Shangxin: In this case, did she want to fight with boys instead? Shangxin did not ask her this. For some reason, she felt that she might be utterly shocked by the pretty girls reply. In the end, both of them were the only people left in the disciplinary office. The three others had received a pretty bad beating and they had gone to the clinic to treat their wounds. The moment she heard that the few people were led to the clinic, the pretty girl got so annoyed that she stamped her feet. Just when Shangxin thought that she was going to say something about being more gentle with her punches, she heard her crystal clear voice. Im so angry, I should have rolled around on the floor just now and pretended that I was badly wounded. Then I wouldnt have had to write the reflection letter either! In short, because of a girl whom she did not know, Shangxin opened the door to a new world that day. She had etched her name deep in her heart. Liuliu. Chapter 709 - Try Again If One Time Doesn’t Work

Chapter 709: Try Again If One Time Doesnt Work

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liuliu? Are you saying that Liuliu was the name of the girl you knew? Nian Xiaomu waspletely taken aback and she stared at Shangxin in disbelief. In the beginning, she felt a little uncertain when Fan Yu told her of the name Liuliu. However, she had never expected the second person who had recognized her to mention this exact same name as well. Nian Xiaomus expression changed the moment she returned to her senses. Then, she grabbed onto Shangxins wrist nervously and asked, Is it just Liuliu? Do you still remember my surname? Shangxin felt unsure when she heard this. After pondering for awhile she only shook her head and said, I dont know. They were overseas at a gated private school. Basically, all the kids who studied there had extraordinary family backgrounds. Almost all of the students used an alias to ensure that they would not be disturbed in any way after they left the school. A stone seemed to weigh down in Shangxins heart after the pretty girl saved her that day. Even though she didnt look like a bad person, she sounded casual in her words and she also carried an aura of nobility that was far stronger than hers. She even reached out and patted her head when they walked out of the disciplinary office. Im going off now, cutie-pie, dont miss me. Remember to do what Ive taught you today and retaliate by punching back if anyone dares to bully you next time! As the pretty girl spoke, she got ready to leave. Shangxin snapped back to her senses. Facing her back, she asked, I still dont know your name. Liuliu, you can call me Liuliu. Liuliu did not turn around and left after waving her hands. Both of them met each other in school a few times after that day, even though they were not ssmates, they still chatted. After Shangxin spent more time with Liuliu, she gradually realized that Liuliu gave her a very different feelingpared to the first time they had met. She had a straightforward character and had a strong sense of justice as well. She knew a lot of things too. Except for being a little fierce when she was fighting. However, as she had said, the goddess only resorted to lecturing those undiscriminating people because she had been forced to do it. She would not engage in fights under usual circumstances, as fighting affects the image of a goddess after all. Yes, a fighting goddess still cares about her image very dearly. Shangxin might just spit water in the persons face if they said such things to her. However, it didnt seem wrong when Liuliu said it. Perhaps it was because of her beauty. Or perhaps it was because she had the aura of a Queen. Or perhaps it was because of her frivolous tone All in all, Shangxin had already forgotten how the two of them had be so close. She only knew that she had treated Liuliu as her friend afterward. Academic learning was very important in the gated school and they had to take numerous lessons every day. They also had very little personal time, and Shangxin was usually the one who revealed her thoughts during their asional meet up. They were youths and that was the time when they experienced their first awakening of love. At that time, Shangxin already knew that she liked Tang Yuansi and she was always thinking of how she could win him over. Speaking of this, Liuliu was actually the one who had highly rmended the art of pestering. Let me tell you, theres a thin veil in the way when ites to a girl wooing a guy, and you will naturally win him over once youve poked through that veil. If he still does notply, you will have to force yourself upon him. In short, if it doesnt work after you do it one time, then bed him a few more timesbed him until heplies! Shangxins face still turned bright red when she recalled both of their conversations back then. The thing was that Liuliu could still educate such knowledge in a deadly earnest manner. Chapter 710 - It’s Him, It’s Him. He Was the One!

Chapter 710: Its Him, Its Him. He Was the One!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You are just too timid you wont even retaliate when youre bullied, and you do not dare to woo the person you like. If everyone in the world wasted time just like you did, I wonder how many single men and women would be left in this world. Shangxin: I am different. If there is someone I like, I strike first and gain the upper hand regardless of his feelings for me! Id rather woo him, but otherwise its fine. Ill have at least put in the effort and wont have any regrets no matter what! Gradually, Shangxin grew bolder and bolder with Liulius encouragement. She was no longer afraid and did not always avoid her feelings. Everything that Shangxin did was due to the girl named Liuliuwhether it was learning how to protect herself or confiding her feelings toward Tang Yuansi after she returned to the country. Even though they were the same age, Liuliu always appeared like a big sister with that domineering aura of hers. A hint of disappointment shed past Nian Xiaomus eyes, and she immediately thought of another key question. Are you saying that you only knew me as Liuliu, but not my full name? Then what about the name of the school?! Since Shangxin was her schoolmate, she would only need to know the schools name to find out about her education there. Perhaps she could even find others who knew her Angel. Angel is the schools name. It is a famous international private school. At the same time, it was also jokingly known as the devilish school with an angelic name. Most of the students there were elites. Angel. As Nian Xiaomu mouthed this word silently, she felt a sense of familiarity. If she really was who Shangxin thought, and she did receive her education in this school, then the teachers from the school should have met her parents before Were they ok? Xiao Mumu, are you alright? Shangxin asked. She was concerned when she saw her friends expression. Heres your coffee. The server temporarily interrupted their conversation as she served the coffee and dessert. Shangxin held up the coffee and took a sip. The coffee that she used to love tasted a little revolting today. She ced the coffee down, assuming that it was due to her ufortable digestive system. Then, she thought of something and looked at Nian Xiaomu again. Speaking of your name, I only know that your name is Liuliu. As for your parents I remember there was a time when I just happened to bump into someone picking you up. However, he did not seem to be your parent from the way he was dressed. Not a single detail was neglected in his attire, and he looked like a butler instead. He was very respectful toward you too. Nian Xiaomu raised her head abruptly when she heard Shangxins words. I cant really remember his looks very well. I only remember that he was a Caucasian, and he wore a very formal suit with a ck tie; he had white hair on his temples, and he appeared to be at least 50 years of age. A Caucasian who appeared to be at least 50 years of age Nian Xiaomu thought of something immediately, and her eyes lit up with excitement. She immediately lowered her head and dug out her cell phone. Then, she showed the photo of Mr. Cardi that she had retrieved from the Xing Family, to Shangxin. Take a close look at this, is he the one? Shangxin was taken aback by her reaction and she quickly took the cell phone from her. The photo on the cell phone was taken from the original photograph that the second uncle of the Xing Family kept. As the old photo was originally a little yellowish in the first ce, the one captured by the cell phone appeared to be blurrier than the original, however, one could still vaguely make out the person in the photo. Shangxin raised her head in no time and said, Its him! The person who picked you up outside the school gate that time, It was the old man in this photo! Chapter 711 - Stand Right There and Don’t Move

Chapter 711: Stand Right There and Dont Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you sure he is Mr. Cardi? You dont have the wrong person? Nian Xiaomus hand tightened around her coffee cup. She was so anxious that she nearly shattered the cup. Shangxin took another look at the photo on the cell phone and replied with certainty, Even though the person in this photo looks slightly different to when I saw him, it is indeed him. Even his clothing is exactly the same as the day when he picked you up! He wore a ck formal suit with a gentlemans tie around his cor. He had the same air about him too. Shangxin was certain that she had not mistaken him for someone else, and this was the man she had seen outside the school gate back then. You called him Mr. Cardi just now. Do you remember this man? Shangxin asked. He was the one who helped the remaining members of the Xing Family settle down after they met with an ident. He even provided financial assistance to them for seven years. As Nian Xiaomu leaned against the back of the chair with her coffee, she seemed to be a little confused. She hadnt expected to receive such an important piece of information when she had originally only gone to send Shangxin off. In her mind she pieced together all the bits and pieces of information that she had heard today She had originally thought that she was adopted by the Xing Family. However, everything that she had been told by them, had proved that the Xing couple did not simply treat her as an adoptive daughter. Also, who was the one who had picked her up before the fire started in the Xing Family residence 10 years ago? She hadnt been able to get an answer to this question. One reason could be that she wasnt an abandoned child after all. Rather, she had been ced in the care of the Xing Family by her biological parents since birth, and was only fetched home when she was a teen. And so, the benefactor who had appeared at the Xing Familys residence after the fire might be part of her parents arrangement! Where did they take her that year? What about her biological parents? Whats with her memories of the fire? Mr. Cardi disappeared three years ago, and she had copsed somewhere outside the hospital with serious injuries How exactly were these two events linked? She always had the feeling that the truth was in her grasp, but there was always something stopping her from seeing it clearly In the end, she would still have to rely on Xing Li for the answers. As long as Xing Li could tell her who had picked her up back then, or tell her what her real name was. In any case, she could still use the information of her time at Angel as a basis, and then find out everything. Nian Xiaomu put her coffee cup down and spoke. Shangxin, Ive got to leave now, I have something urgent to attend to. What time is your flight tomorrow? I will head over to see you off. Shangxins eyes flickered. Hiding the reluctant-to-part expression in her eyes, she said, 10 oclock in the morning. I will be there. As Nian Xiaomu stood up from the chair, she lowered her head and nted a kiss on Shangxins forehead. Take care of yourself, cutie-pie. !! By the time Shangxin turned around, the person who had kissed her, had already left the cafe with her phone in her hand. Just as she was about to reach the exit, Nian Xiaomu received a call from Yu Yuehan. Where are you? A hint of unhappiness that resulted because of her abandonment lingered in his deep voice. Nian Xiaomu could almost imagine him holding his phone and tugging at his necktie at this very moment. Smiling, she answered sweetly, Are you done with your meeting? I am about to head to the police station now, do you want to apany me? Stand right there and dont move. Ille and pick you up. Yu Yuehan replied. He hung up the call right after he finished speaking. Stand right there and dont move? She wasnt a puppet Chapter 712: The Second Wife!

Chapter 712: The Second Wife!

Trantor:As Studios Editor:As Studios Would a goddess be so obedient? Of course not! Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and carried her bag, strutting towards the roadside. She bought herself a stick of candied fruits, and ate it while she waited. However, she had only managed to eat a few of the candied fruits, when a luxurious, ck car stopped in front of her with a "Vroom!" Nian Xiaomu tilted her head in an attempt to chew off one of the candied fruits in her hand. She couldn''t even be bothered to lick the syrup off the corners of her mouth. As the car window rolled down, Yue Yuehan''s devastatingly handsome face appeared before her. He stared at the saliva at the corner of her mouth with a look of disdain, as if to say "Look at you, a stick of candied fruits is enough for you to show your true colors. You still dare to call yourself a goddess" "" Was it toote for her to throw away the candied fruit now? From the contemptuous look he gave, it seemed like it was toote. Besides, as a foodie she did not agree with wasting food. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and stretched her hand, ready to open the car door. After trying the handle a few times, she realized that the car door was locked. Nian Xiaomu muttered vaguely, "Yu Yuehan, you forgot to open the door." Yue Yuehan said, "Nian Xiaomu, do you know that a car is a man''s second wife? Throw away that thing in your mouth. It will dirty my wife." "!!" He wouldn''t even let her eat a stick of candied fruit. Did he believe that she could make him single immediately, and he could go on to stay with his car, his wife? A silent war had urred during the short span of time where they had locked gazes. In the end, Yue Yuehan was defeated and allowed the assistant to open the car door. Nian Xiaomu gleefully climbed into the car with her candied fruits. Just as she settled into her seat, she bit off a piece of the candied fruit and asked, "Didn''t you just call? How did you arrive so quickly?" At this speed, it would be more probable that they came by ne instead of car. Yu Yuehan''s eyes flickered and he replied coldly, "I happened to be nearby." "Wait, this doesn''t make sense. You hung up so quickly that I didn''t even manage to tell you the address. How did you know where you were supposed to pick me up? Yu Yuehan, did you tail me?" said Nian Xiaomu as she swallowed the piece of candied fruit in her mouth. She stared at him as she thought of this possibility. "You sent me a message in the cafe. It showed your location." "" She had indeed forgotten about that. She snuggled into Yu Yuehan''s embrace in an attempt to please him. Pretending as if nothing had happened, she rubbed her head against his chest and continued eating her candied fruits. "" Yu Yuehan lowered his eyes, staring at her delicate profile. The soft light that fell on her made her seem like an illusion. As he pulled her closer to him, aplicated flicker of emotion shed across his eyes. Recalling what happened recently, he felt a little insecure. Perhaps, he should seriously consider installing a GPS system in her phone, in case he lost her Zoom! The car had arrived at the police station. Xing Li had been taken for investigation. ording to standard procedures, visitors should be allowed After hearing the purpose of their visit, the staff at the police station were apologetic and said, "You''re toote. Xing Li is no longer at this police station. She has been transferred to a hospital, and we''ve had the news that she has been diagnosed with PTSD. She is unable to ept that she was the cause of her biological parents'' death and has gone crazy." Chapter 713: Daily dose of sweetness

Chapter 713: Daily dose of sweetness

Trantor:As Studios Editor:As Studios Crazy Nian Xiaomu had noticed a long time ago that Xing Li was not in a good state of mind, but it had never crossed her mind that she could have gone crazy. A look of surprise shed past her face instantly and feeling worried, she nced over at Yu Yuehan. On the contrary, Yu Yuehan appeared to be at ease, and he seemed to have this. Holding on to her hand, he turned around and they left the police station. He instructed the chauffeur to drive off the moment they got onto the car. Turning round to face him, Nian Xiaomu asked, "Where are we going now?" "To the hospital." "Hospital? Do you think that Xing Li is abusing the loopholes in the legal system by feigning craziness?" Nian Xiaomu was stunned as she thought of this possibility. Based on everything that Xing Li had done previously, if they persisted on prosecuting her she would be sentenced to a few years in jail at the very least. It would be better if she was found to be crazy now. If this was the case, all the rumors that she had spread would be forgotten. They couldn''t possibly prosecute a lunatic for spreading rumors, could they? But did this mean that she might really have feigned her craziness? Nian Xiaomu thought about this. "I don''t think Xing Li has faked her PTSD after I saw what she was like. Also, the doctors are so professional, it would be impossible for them not see through her act if she was pretending. It would be very hard for her to bribe the doctors based on her abilities." The moment she finished her sentence, she heard Yu Yuehan''s lightughter. People who do not enjoyughing possess a very terrifying power when they actuallyughed. His lips curled upward and his originally stern looking face turned gentle immediately, and his deep eyes gleamed. Even though his thoughts could not be seen, one would unknowingly stare into his eyesit was as if those eyes would reveal something the very next minute When Nian Xiaomu realized that she was distracted just by looking at his beauty, she awkwardly let out two light coughs. The next second, his hand suddenly reached out and stroked her forehead. "Nian Xiaomu, have you turned dumb after having too much of sweet stuff?" "???" "Speak properly, don''t do any personal attacks!" Nian Xiaomu swatted his hand away. "If Xing Li isn''t crazy, we have to visit her at the hospital. If Xing Li is crazy, we have to visit her even more." As Yu Yuehan spoke, he stretched out his long legs and leaned against the car seatzily. As he propped his head up with one hand, he looked her way. With a look that said, "Your heartthrob has already dropped you a hint; it all depends on your IQ whether you are able toprehend it." "" Nian Xiaomu held back her question immediately when she saw his gaze. She would be admitting that she had got a low IQ if she asked him about it now. This goddess would not concede defeat! As Nian Xiaomu removed her heels, she propped her legs up on the car seat and started to seriously ponder over the things that he had just said. Her fair toes were exposed in midair twitching restlessly. For some reason, the action of her scratching her head appeared to be a little adorable She seemed to be muttering something as her lips moved about Her lustrous lips were glossy and moist. Yu Yuehan''s gaze deepened as he lowered his head and leaned toward her. Just when he was about to kiss her, she suddenly jumped up and squatted on the car seat. As she grabbed onto his shirt with both hands, she shrieked excitedly. "I knew it, I knew it! You must be thinking that if Xing Li is really crazy, we could try to worm the facts out of her and perhaps retrieve information about my family background, right?" After she finished speaking, she happily nted a kiss on his thin lips and obediently sat down before him. She stared expectantly at his big, round eyes and waited for him to praise her. "" He hadn''t heard anything that she had just said. But, could he have another kiss? Chapter 714 - Well, That’s Something Impressive!

Chapter 714: Well, Thats Something Impressive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and realized what she had done, her face turned a gorgeous shade of red. Yu Yuehans face showed a dazed expression. Could he be angry with her for taking advantage of him just now? Yes, she had indeed given him a sudden kiss, but they were about to get engaged. He didnt seem to be so petty that he would disallow a mere kiss Perhaps she should apologize to him? But this would destroy her reputation as a goddess. Furthermore, the goddess usually ran away after flirtinghe had already been very kind by sitting here and waiting for her. Should she give him another kiss? Yu Yuehan Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to say something, the chauffeur suddenly stopped the car and reported respectfully, Young Master Han, we have arrived at the hospital. Nian Xiaomu only remembered then, that Yu Yuehan had not answered her question. Furthermore, the way he gazed at her was still very weird You get out of the car first. Yu Yuehan spoke suddenly. Without a second word, Nian Xiaomu reached out and got ready to open the car door. Before her fingers coulde into contact with the car door, Yu Yuehan had already pulled her back. He threw a chilly look at the chauffeur sitting in the drivers seat and said, I mean, you get out of the car first. The chauffeur got out hastily. Now, there was only the two of them in the narrow rear seats. With her body pressed against the car door, Nian Xiaomu looked at Yu Yuehan, who was suddenly behaving in a strange manner. Could he really be angry with her for taking advantage of him just now? What a petty man. He could simply kiss her back. I merely gave you a kiss, I wont do it in the future if you dont like it Kiss me again. He suddenly said in a low voice that was slightly hoarse. It sounded exceptionally alluring. However, the key point was the meaning behind his words Had she been flirted with instead? Hadnt he looked reluctant earlier on, and acted like he didnt want her to kiss him? Must the goddess kiss him now that he had requested for it? The goddess was a very proud person. Im not kissing! Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and said, Give me a kiss, Ill buy you a stick of candied fruitster on. 10 sticks! I want to eat nine sticks and take a stick back for Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu replied without hesitation. She was indeed her biological mother. She was still able to save a tiny little stick for Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu noticed the taunting look in his eyes and exined in a deadly earnest manner, Alright, I am not being petty here. Everything that I do is for the good of Xiao Liuliu. She is still young and she cant have too much sweet food. I am a grown up and its fine even if I eat a little too much. After she had finished speaking, she stared at him with a subservient look and waited for his reply. Two sticks. Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips and said, Too much sweet food isnt good for your health. Eight sticks! Two sticks. Six sticks! Two sticks. Four sticks! Nothing less than that! Nian Xiaomu was on the verge of entering into a state of panic. He didnt even want to let her have candied fruitsdid he still want her as his fiance? As Yu Yuehan took a nce at her little face that was puffed up from anger, he opened his mouth steadily and said, Two sticks. !! Nian Xiaomu shot him a re before she pushed open the car door and got ready to get out of the car. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows immediately and said, Fine, four sticks it shall be. Six sticks then? Nian Xiaomu, its a little overboard to have six sticks. You only have three seconds to consider. Before Yu Yuehan could threaten her again, Nian Xiaomu had already flung his hand away and jumped out of the car. She turned around and whipped out a hundred dor note from her pocket. I suddenly remembered that the goddess has got money, I can buy them myself! Chapter 715 - I Need a Hug

Chapter 715: I Need a Hug

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios !! He hadnt expected that all of his previous efforts would go down the drain. So did he have to control the goddesss wallet in the future, just to get a kiss from her? Before he could return to his senses, Nian Xiaomu had already waved her hands and walked towards the hospital. With a long face, Yu Yuehan stepped out of the car, walked over to her, and they headed into the hospital together. They followed the information, and managed to find Xing Lis ward in no time. The ward was stark white in color. Xing Li was lying on the hospital bed. All her limbs were tied down so tightly by a special type of cloth, that she was unable to move at all. The nurse who had followed them over exined this to them immediately. Ms Xing was very agitated and she kept on struggling; she did not cooperate with us for her checkups either. Afraid that she would hurt others as well as hurt herself, the doctor had no choice but to inject her with a tranquilizer to limit her mobility. Can we go in and see her now? Nian Xiaomu asked when she saw Xing Li, lying lifelessly on the bed. The nurse nodded her head in a friendly manner and said, Ms Xing has already calmed down, there shouldnt be any problem However, try not to talk about anything that might agitate her. Ill be outside, just call if theres a problem. After Nian Xiaomu thanked the nurse, she pushed the door to the ward open and walked inside. Even though Xing Lis eyes were wide open, she kept her gazepletely fixated on the ceilingyou couldnt tell if she was awake or sleeping. The burnt part of her face was covered with her long hair, and there seemed to be an additional hint of gentleness on the side of her face that was revealed. Her life would have beenpletely different if she had not walked this extreme path Nian Xiaomu still felt some empathy toward Xing Li, perhaps because she heard how well the Xing couple had treated her. She would not send Xing Li to jail if she didnt have to destroy her. Who? Who are you guys? The person, who was silently lying on the bed a moment ago, seemed to have heard the footsteps. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked in their direction. It chilled ones heart to see her blood-thirsty gaze. Yu Yuehan pulled Nian Xiaomu behind him to protect her. When he remembered Xing Lis restricted mobility it set his mind at ease. As he released his grip on Nian Xiaomus hand, he watched as she walked step by step to Xing Li. I heard that you have been wanting to see me. Xing Lis gaze suddenly softened when she heard Nian Xiaomus voice. Struggling, she sat up on her bed. Her arms fidgeted and it seemed like she wanted to do something. However, she realized that she was wearing a special kind of hospital gown and could not move at all. She could only lift her head and look at Nian Xiaomu. Raising her eyebrows, she smiled. Xingxing, you are here to see me? Elder sister misses you very much. Come over, let me hug you Its all elder sisters fault, I shouldnt have been jealous of you. Daddy and Mummy were nice to you for a reason; that was because you are the benefactor of the Xing Family, the benefactor Xing Li appeared to have been possessed; it seemed like she was speaking to Nian Xiaomu, but judging from her expression, she appeared to be muttering to herself instead. Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Just when she was hesitating, she suddenly thought of Yu Yuehans reminder in the car before they came. He had said that if Xing Li had indeed gone crazy, they should visit her more. A normal person would lie. A lunatic wouldnt. Elder sister? Are you even my sister? You wanted me to die right from the start. As Nian Xiaomu collected her gaze, she pulled out the chair and sat beside the hospital bed. Then, she crossed her legs and asked in a chilly tone, You said that I am the benefactor of the Xing Family. Tell me then, how did I be the benefactor of the Xing Family? Chapter 716 - A Man and a Woman

Chapter 716: A Man and a Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Xing Li saw her cold and detached reaction, she looked on in bewilderment. She opened her mouth slightly and thought over her questionit seemed like she had started to doubt whatever she had said earlier on. Even though Nian Xiaomu felt nervous, she didnt show her emotions, and stared at her as if she was perfectly fine. Other than Xing Lis reply, she also wanted to see if she was truly crazy or simply pretending to be a lunatic! Xing Li raised her head and answered with all seriousness, Its real, I am not lying. The Xing Family will have a lot of money if you are there at the Xing Family residence It seemed that she was very pleased with herself for thinking of this reply, as a happy look took over her face. Yes, thats what happened. It wasnt true that my parents didnt love me, the reason they were so nice to you was because you were very important. They did love me They loved me the most because I am their only biological daughter Xing Li could not let go of this sore point, even when she had already gone crazy. She knew very clearly that there was a reason why the Xing couple treated Xing Xing well. However, she could not control the jealousy in her heart. One false step could ruin everything. The huge fire had burned her biological parents to death However, Nian Xiaomu still did not understand the meaning behind her words. What did she mean by saying the Xing Familywould have a lot of money if she was there at the Xing Family residence? Who gave them the money? Nian Xiaomu raised her head abruptly and asked. Xing Li shrunk backward as her tone suddenly turned angry. Staring at her with widely erged eyes, she said, You are not my sister. My sister has got a good temper and she always gives in to me. She would never raise her voice at me; she didnt even allow me to address her as Miss, and told me to address her as Liuliu However, daddy and mummy did not allow it, they would get angry. I couldnt anger my parents, they would not abandon me if I didnt anger them As Xing Li spoke, she started to sink into the state of muttering to herself yet again. However, Nian Xiaomu caught the main point amongst her words. Liuliu. So her name was really Liuliu. At the very least, it seemed like this wasnt a name that she had randomly made up. Otherwise, everyone whom she was close to would not have called her by this same name. However, there wasnt a surname to it, and it sounded like a pet name for a child. In that case, what was her full name? Nian Xiaomu took in a deep breath and tried to remain calm. As she put on a nonchnt expression, she asked, You said that my name is Liuliu. Why should I believe you? You dont even know my surname, so how would I know if whatever you have said was all lies? Its real! Xing Li sat upright all of a sudden. Muttering to herself, she moved closer to her. She started to whisper and acted as if she was telling her some sort of secret. I am the only one who knew about it, apart from my daddy and mummy, I heard with my own ears as the two people who visited you called you Liuliu. You looked very happy too Two people? Nian Xiaomu could no longer control her body and she started to tremble lightly. Her instincts told her that she wasnt an abandoned child. The people who visited her at the Xing Family were very likely her biological parents. Yes, two people! A man and a woman, they were very good looking. I have never seen such good looking people in my life. However, daddy and mummy would chase me away and they forbade me from getting near whenever they came. I could only take a secret peek Every time they came, lots of people in ck clothes would appear in the house. Apart from adults, there were kids wearing ck clothes too. They were around the same age as us Kids who were around the same age as them. Wearing ck clothes. Some sort of information shed past Nian Xiaomus mind. Could they have got it wrong all along? Maybe Xing Fang wasnt the girl in ck who loved to follow her around? Chapter 717 - Not a Benefactor, but a Cheat!

Chapter 717: Not a Benefactor, but a Cheat!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You lied to me again. As Nian Xiaomu stretched her legs calmly, she shot Xing Li a slightly chilly nce and said indifferently, You told Fan Yust time that Xing Fang was the one who loved to follow me around, but now you said that the kids in ck were other people instead. Do you think that I would still believe your nonsense? Xing Fang, its Xing Fang. That slut must have liked Young Master Fan too, and so she followed you around secretly all the time No, she wasnt wearing ck clothes, her dress was the same as mine. Mummy had bought the dress for me, but she said that she liked it and got another one for herself Xing Lis expression turned thoughtful. It was as if she was starting to doubt herself too. It was Xing Fang. No, it wasnt Xing Fang, that person did not look like Xing Fang But Xing Fang was the one who followed you Xing Li seemed to have stopped at a magic barrier as she kept on repeating the same sentence. Nian Xiaomu did not continue probing on the question when she saw that her expression didnt seem quite right. Tell me first. What did the man and woman look like? Do you know their names? Xing Li turned speechless instantly. All of a sudden, she smiled at her with a yful expression in her eyes. Youre a fool, I said that they were very good looking. This means that they must have looked very good, hahaha! !! Whats their name? Oh yes, whats their name? As Xing Li struggled with her thoughts, she reached out and tried to pull her hair. When she realized that she couldnt move her hands, she was in such difort that she banged her head against the headboard. Nian Xiaomu stopped her from doing so. Then, she took out her cell phone from her bag and opened up the photo gallery. In that case, you should still remember Mr. Cardi, right? Hes the Xing Familys benefactor. He isnt the Xing Familys benefactor, hes a cheat! Unlike the others, it seemed that she did not like Mr. Cardi. Why do you say that he was a cheat? He helped the Xing Family out for so many years. With a look of disdain, she scoffed, He wasnt the one who helped the Xing Family. The ones who helped the Xing Family were obviously the two very good looking people, hes only a butler! Nian Xiaomu stood up from the chair all of a sudden, and turned around to look at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehans expression changed slightly too. They had been guessing the identity of Mr. Cardi all along, as well as his reason for helping the Xing Family. This sentence of Xing Lis had answered all of their doubts. Things had be very clear now. Nian Xiaomu was neither an abandoned child, nor a child that the Xing Family had adopted. Instead, she had been ced in their care. There were people who went over to visit her frequently too. It seemed that her family members were the ones who had picked her up from the Xing Family residence 10 years ago. As such, Shangxin was able to meet Nian Xiaomu in school. In addition, as the Xing couple had once helped to raise Nian Xiaomu, Mr. Cardi appeared at the Xing Family and helped the remaining members of the family settle down after the Xing Family met with a mishap Nian Xiaomu could no longer conceal the emotion in her eyes. What else do you know? If you dont remember the names of the two people, then you should at least remember their surname, right? Or rather, what was Mr. Cardis full name? I dont remember, I dont remember anything. All of a sudden, Xing Li shrunk into a ball on the bed and shook her head with all her might. Daddy and mummy said that this was a secret that could not be told to others. They would not love me anymore if others knew about it They only loved Xing Xing the jinx and no longer loved me Xing Xing is a jinx. If not for her, my daddy and mummy would not have died. She is a jinx, I will never forgive her in my entire lifetime Chapter 718 - An Unconventional Kind of Heartache

Chapter 718: An Unconventional Kind of Heartache

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Li appeared to have sunk back into her crazy state, as she started to curse at Xing Xing maliciously. It seemed as though she wanted to drink her blood and gnaw at her flesh, with that sinister expression of hers. However, she didnt seem to recognize Nian Xiaomu at all, even though she was standing right in front of her. All she did was rant on. Think carefully again. Didnt you hear anyone calling them by their names, you have met them so many times? Nian Xiaomu couldnt contain her cool any longer. Walking forward, she grabbed onto Xing Lis arm and questioned her closely. Even though they could roughly guess what happened, there were still many points that could not be clearly exined. For example, why was she ced in the care of the Xing Family? Since her family members had already picked her up, why did she appear in City H three years ago with a body full of wounds? How did she get pregnant with Xiao Liuliu, and who was the one who had sent Xiao Liuliu to Yu Yuehan? All of these questions could only be answered after she found her family members along with her own identity. I dont remember them. Youre hurting me Xing Li struggled with all her might to avoid her grip. When she couldnt manage to get out of her hold, she lowered her head and bit onto Nian Xiaomus wrist. AHHH!!! Xing Li bit her hard as she was crazy. By the time Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses, there was already a bloody bite mark on her wrist. Diving forward, Yu Yuehan pinched Xing Lis chin and forced her to let go of her bite. He quickly pulled Nian Xiaomu into his arms, and lowering his gaze, he stared at her face which had gone pale. Nian Xiaomu met his worried gaze and said gloomily, Im fine. I was bitten because I was too agitated and lowered my guard. The moment she had finished speaking, the nurse, having heard the screams, pushed open the door and entered the room. When she saw that Xing Li had curled up into a ball on the bed looking terrified, she walked forward immediately andforted her. Ms Xing is not in a good state right now, I am afraid that you guys might have to take your leave. Yu Yuehan took Nian Xiaomu out of the ward after the nurse finished speaking. He held onto her hand and got ready to take her to the doctors. Nian Xiaomu grabbed his arm immediately and said, I was merely bitten, its just a trivial matter I have never bitten you. Yu Yuehan suddenly shot a reply. He gritted his teeth with displeasure as he stared at the bloody bite mark on her wrist with a darkened gaze. Was he angry because Xing Li had bitten her before he could do so? This man really has some desire for possession Before Nian Xiaomu could finish despising him in her heart, a huge hand patted her forehead and said, Nian Xiaomu, put that despising gaze of yours away. My kind of heartache is unconventional okay, you ungrateful woman. In the end, Nian Xiaomu was dragged away to bandage her wound. In Yu Yuehans words, it was a must to at least disinfect the wound since Xing Li wasnt in a great condition. Mental illness is not contagious, but that is not the case for insanity. He had finally found himself a wife and he could not allow her to go astray before he even married her To prevent his mighty and cold impression from crumbling her heart, Nian Xiaomu was very quick and got the doctor to bandage her wound on her own ord before he could finish his words. Just when he was asking the doctor if there was a need for the rabies vine, she pulled him, with some dragging and lifting, out of the hospital. Nian Xiaomu turned around and stared at him with all seriousness the moment she got onto the car. Yu Yuehan, are you hiding something from me? The man who was dragged out of the hospital extremely unwillingly had just sat in the car at this point. He was leaning against the backseatzily with his long legs stretched. When he heard her voice, he cast her a sideways nce, raised his eyebrows, and said, For example? Chapter 719 - How Old Are You, Nian Xiaomu?

Chapter 719: How Old Are You, Nian Xiaomu?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Obsession with cleanliness. Nitpicking. Obsessivepulsive disorder (OCD). Nian Xiaomu stretched her fingers and listed a few in one go. Just when she was about to continue listing more, she noticed that the atmosphere in the car had changed. It felt a little chilly too. Her hand and body had stered themselves onto the car door and she was now holding onto the handle tightly. She was prepared to escape by pushing open the car door and running away, just in case he wanted to punch her. Childish. How old are you, Nian Xiaomu? As Yu Yuehan straightened his body calmly, he raised his head slightly and leaned against the side of the car seat. His voice sounded hoarse and it seemed like he had caught a cold. However, Nian Xiaomu knew that this was a prior indication of his evil tongue. This man would usually disguise himself as a harmless person whenever he was about to unleash the brutal side of himself. As such, people would let down their guard, and then sessfullynd themselves in his clutches. Afterward, he would crush you with a single blow while you werent paying attention! Til there was nothing left of you. As Nian Xiaomu stared vigntly at hiszy appearance she said, I am not childish at all. At least, I wouldnt run to the doctor to ask if I needed a rabies vine after I was simply bitten by another human. Unless Nian Xiaomu intentionally paused before adding, Unless you were the one who had bitten me. Hmm. Yu Yuehan did not explode in anger after she had spoken sarcastically to him, he just slowly cast a nce in her direction. Lifting his head, he instructed the chauffeur to drive off, and dashed her hopes of escaping from the car. Following which, he looked at her with his dark eyes and said, Do you dare to repeat whatever you have said just now one more time? !! As Nian Xiaomu saw the passing cars on the road, she silently calcted her percentage of survival if she were to jump from the car. She appeared calm but her emotions were in fact tempestuous on the inside when she came up with a negligible number. In the end, she reached out gracefully and adjusted her hair under his provoking gaze. Did you say something to me just now? I didnt hear it. Forget it, dont worry if you cant remember. I am a little sleepy and I want to take a short nap. Dont wake me up until we are home! Before he knew it, Nian Xiaomu had shut her eyes and was fast asleep in a second. She was originally pretending to be asleep, as she was afraid that she would be thrown from the car by a particr someone. However, Nian Xiaomu really did fall asleep after the person beside her didnt speak for a long time. Her long and regr breathing was as peaceful sounding as he looked at her beautiful face It seemed that she was dreaming of delicious food too, as a drop of saliva had circled around the corner of her mouth numerous times along with her breathing No, she was not childish. She merely did not graduate from kindergarten. As Yu Yuehan propped his head up with one hand, he tilted his body to the side and stared at her harmless, sleeping face that looked like a baby. Instantly, his dark and soulful eyes turned gentle. After he instructed the chauffeur to drive at a slower speed, he sat his huge body beside her. As she nestled herself into his embrace to seek for warmth, he reached out with much satisfaction and massaged her head. Nian Xiaomu, only a childish person would sleep like a pig. Nian Xiaomu was asleep and could not hear what he said. However, it was different for the chauffeur who was driving at the front. When he saw his Young Master hugging onto Nian Xiaomu tightly and lovingly, just like how one would carry a child, he seemed to have witnessed a wonder of the world and kept on staring with bulging eyes Young Master, being sarcastic to a sleeping person doesnt seem like something a mature man would do. You are behaving in such a childish manner, are you betting on the fact that I would not tell Miss Nian about it? Chapter 720 - Was He Really… Not Here?

Chapter 720: Was He Really Not Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan seemed to have detected the chauffeurs gaze as he lifted his eyes gradually and met his eyes in the rear mirror. The chauffeur immediately shuddered all over and said, Young Master, my eyesight is bad and I didnt see anything just now. Same for my ears, I am hard of hearing! It was only then that Yu Yuehan looked at him with satisfaction, he continued to lower his head and stared at the person nestled in his embrace. Yeah, he didnt do anything in the first ce, he merely caste a polite look at the chauffeur. Warning? That wasnt even his style. - Nian Xiaomu had a deep sleep. She even had a dream. In the dream, she returned to the courtyard that she frequented when she was young. There were many strawberries, and there was a swing there that she loved to sit on to do her drawings. A good looking boy, that she had once seen, was on the drawing board She loved to sneak out to y too. If her carer did not allow her to go out, she would climb over the walls. The fences were extremely high, but that wasnt a problem to hershe was very skinny and she could squeeze through them. She could do it until one time, when a man with an air of royalty, suddenly walked up to her as she was squeezing out of the fences. He called out, Liuliu; she was so shocked that she got stuck there She could not squeeze out of the fences no matter what. Just when she wanted to get a closer look at the man, a fire started behind her. It was a huge fire and it kept on burning. When she turned around to shout for the members of the Xing Family to run away, she realized that the image behind her was no longer the courtyard that she was familiar with. There were only four parts of white walls instead Someone kept on shouting beside her as well: Liuliu, hurry and run, run Ah! Nian Xiaomu was roused from her sleep by a cell ring tone suddenly sounding. rmed, Nian Xiaomu turned around to look at her side, but realized that Yu Yuehan was no longer there. Instead, the butler seemed to be standing guard at the door. When he heard the movement in the room, he knocked on the door and only entered when he heard her permission to do so. Miss Nian, Young Master has gone to the office. He instructed me to tell you not to head there in a hurry as you havent had much rest over thest few days. He also said that he will help you with leaving thepany. Nian Xiaomu sat on the bed and gripped onto her nketsher face had turned slightly pale. Her entire mind was stuck in the dream and she remained zoned out. As she took a look at the time, she realized that she didnt have any recollection of falling asleep after she got out of the car and headed to the room to tie up all the existing leads with Yu Yuehan. She had not expected herself to sleep through till the next morning. The dream earlier on It had been a long time since she had such a dream Soon after, she thought of something and jumped off the bed. Nian Xiaomu changed into another set of clothes as quickly as possible, she grabbed her bag and called a cab to the airport. The moment she walked into the departure hall, she saw numerous fans of Shangxin carrying fan boards as they huddled together in a crowd. Shangxin, who looked awesome in any outfit she wore, was decked in casual attire. Sandwiched in the middle of all her fans, she was giving autographs and taking photos with them. Her manager and bodyguards were dutifully controlling the crowd. All of them had assumed that Shangxin was merely going for an overseas trip and would be back very soon. All her fans were smiling excitedly and no one could read the sadness beneath her eyes. Nian Xiaomu was the only one who knew that Shangxin had been hurt very badly, and that there was a high chance she might not return All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu paused her steps, and scanned her surroundings in the bustling departure hall. She was reluctant to ept the fact that she did not see Tang Yuansi, and looked around again. Tang Yuansi must have heard the news that Shangxin was leaving the country. Was he really not here? Chapter 721 - A Facade That a Goddess Must Put up - a Reserved Image

Chapter 721: A Facade That a Goddess Must Put up - a Reserved Image

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Shangxin was signing autographs for her fans amongst the crowd, she would still look up from time to time and take photos with the rest. However, she was constantly ncing to the side and looking at the passersby from where she stood. She did not say it out loud, but she was still hoping to see the man she had loved for so many years onest time, even if she had decided to let go of the rtionship. It didnt matter if he was simply there to send her off However, she had already been at the airport for half an hour. She stood at the most obvious spot in the airport, she would rather be surrounded by the fans than walk awaythat was just because she was worried that he would not find her if he dide. However, her long wait came to no avail. She was the dumb one. Why would she resort to leaving if he cared about her? There was nothing else she could do since she had already decided to leave Im sorry but we will have to stop the autograph session today. I need to head into the boarding gate now, everyone please stay safe on your way back home. Shangxin passed thest autographed poster to her fan and gestured to her manager. The manager quickly understood what she meant and ushered the fans away together with the bodyguards. Shangxin retained a low-profile and the fans who truly adored Shangxin were very considerate. All of them waved goodbye to her the moment they heard that she would be entering the boarding gate soon. All the best Shangxin, we will be awaiting your return! I love you, my goddess, you must take good care of yourself! My goddess, I will support you forever Words of encouragement filled her ears as Shangxin bowed politely toward the direction of her crowd of fans. Her eyes turned slightly red. She would forever remember this group of people who had once touched her heart even if she would not be returning in the future. Shangxin! Nian Xiaomu only hurried forward to greet Shangxin when she turned a corner with fewer people. A smile finally showed on Shangxins face when she saw her walking over. She removed her shades and hugged her. I thought that you didnt have the time toe over. I was definitelying, especially as I had promised that I would send you off. As Nian Xiaomu held her face with both hands and stared at her delicate facial features, she couldnt help it and bent forward for a kiss. Shangxin stopped her before she could kiss her. This is a public area and the fans have not left yet, we might be the ones who would appear on the headlines tomorrow if someone managed to take a photo of you kissing me. Furthermore, she was never involved in any gossip or rumors even though she had started her career so many years ago. People might just distort the facts and take it that the top model doesnt like men, but women Nian Xiaomu did not manage to kiss her and replied, Thats a pity then, I was still thinking of giving you a good kiss before you leave. Otherwise, I dont know how much longer Ill have to wait before I can kiss you again. Her tone of a little hooligan was too hrious. Do you speak in this manner to Young Master Han too? Shangxin could almost imagine Yu Yuehan trying his best not to vomit blood as his lips twitched, just like a man suffering from a stroke. Of course not. I still have to put up the facade of a goddess, I act in a more reserved manner before him! Nian Xiaomu replied with a grin. Her animated eyes seemed to curve into a line from all the smiling the moment she thought of the man she loved. There seemed to be a gxy of stars in her eyes and it seemed exceptionally charming. Shangxin was most familiar with that gaze. She had once behaved like this when she saw and thought of a particr someone Her gaze dimmed when she thought of Tang Yuansi and she tried her best to hide the disappointment in her heart. An unconceble look of envy showed in her gaze toward Nian Xiaomu. She wasnt a greedy person all she wanted was for the person she loved to love her back. However, this wasnt to be Chapter 722 - Nonsense, You Are Mine

Chapter 722: Nonsense, You Are Mine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the departure gate. Shangxins bodyguards and manager retreated to a spot close by and allowed her and Nian Xiaomu to spend some time alone. The two of them bade farewell to each other reluctantly and did not realize this: On the second level of the departure hall that wasnt too far away from them, a familiar figure was leaning against the railing and was staring fixedly at the people below. He covered his thin lips and muffled his light coughs from time to time. He didnt seem to be in good condition with his pale looking face. President Tang, you are not in good condition to head out and the doctor has instructed you to rest. You have been busy stabilizing the overall situation in thepany for two days and have not had the time to rest. And now, you are here at the airport early in the morning to send someone off. I am afraid that your body will not be able to take the strain The assistant who was beside Tang Yuansi reminded him. Tang Yuansi had already thrown a sideways nce at him before he could finish speaking. The assistant quietened down and remained still. He could only help Tang Yuansi pour a cup of hot water when he saw that he was coughing again. When he returned with the cup of water, Tang Yuansi was still standing in front of the railing in his original position continuing to stare at the people below. His eyes were filled with an unwavering deep, gentle love. The assistants heart felt awful as he looked at him. He had been working for President Tang for many years. Who would have thought that a person who was so decisive in the business field would do such a thing for the person he loved. He would rather endure the pain by himself and allow the other party to hate him than be a burden to her. It was a little heart wrenching for the assistant to watch; he couldnt help it and walked forward to urge him. President Tang, Miss Shangxin is right below. Since she loved you so much, her heart would only ache and she would not despise you even if she knew about the condition of your body. Why must you hide it from her? Tang Yuansi did not turn around when he heard this. However, his gaze dimmed slightly. I was never afraid of her hatred. I was afraid that I couldnt give her any promises, yet she would have to sacrifice her entire lifetime of happiness. Tang Yuansis voice sounded a little husky and it seemed that he had been coughing for quite a while. As Tang Yuansi closed his eyes slightly, the images of both of them when they were young seemed to appear before him. At that time, all of his family members were gathered for a meal and the two of them were the only ones away ying in the courtyard. He was holding onto fresh flowers and was weaving a gand. His Xiner was wearing a beautiful princess dress. As she sat on the bench of the courtyard, she stared at him with her chin resting on her hands Do you like it? His dark eyes showed a reflection of her figure as he finished weaving in thest flower. He had be quieter and quieter as he was sick all year long, he had such a regal bearing that he seemed like a true blue nobleman. Yes I like it, but this seems to be a princess gand. You are my princess. He said casually. Then, he gently put the gand on her head with a loving gaze. As Shangxin touched the gand on her head, she replied with a smile so sweet that ones heart seemed to fill with sugar just by looking at her. I am not a princess, I am a human. He seemed to be lost in his thoughts as he stared at her. Brother Xiaosi, it is written in the books that there are good people and bad people in this world; there are also people who are neither good nor bad. What kind of a person are you? A good person. He replied absentmindedly. The next second, the svelte figure of the girl appeared close before him. As she poked her face with her fair fingers, she smiled like a little fox who had seeded in her tricks and said, Nonsense, you are mine. Nonsense, you are mine He was still very young back then. He only felt his heart rate increasing and did not realize that he had been flirted with. Chapter 723 - I Am Waiting for You to Coax Me

Chapter 723: I Am Waiting for You to Coax Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though he simply stared at her nkly, he had remembered every sentence that she said. He had a congenital heart disease and he often heard people in the orphanage saying that a child like him could never survive until adulthood. Even if he had managed to grow up, he could not do much as he could die at any moment if he worked hard and strained his body. As such, he was abandoned by his biological parents He was adopted shortly afterward; his adoptive parents were very nice people and treated him very well. They gave him with all kinds of famous and valuable medicine. The frequency of him falling ill got less and less. He had once thought that they could stay together with each other forever. And that he could stay with her from the time she wore her princess dress, right until the time she donned her wedding gown No one knew that he had the same birthday wish every year, and that was to have a longer life. He could not bear to leave her, and he did not want to see her being devastated by his demise either We have grown up together from a young age. How could I not know her dedication toward me Tang Yuansi thought of something and the smile at the corner of his lips turned downwards. Ayer of mist lingered in his eyes. If she knew that I had pushed her away because I was dying and not because I no longer loved her, she would surely refuse to leave and would stay behind to apany me. The assistant was even more confused after hearing what he had said. Wasnt that a good thing? Even if two people who were in love could not grow old and spend their lives together, they could at least be at each others side during theirst moments. This was the best ending the assistant could think of. If that was the case, she might guard my ashes forever after I died and refuse to love anyone else again. Do you think that this is a good thing? As Tang Yuansi took in the bbergasted look on the assistants face, the mist in his eyes turned even heavier. Her actions might seem very stupid in the eyes of others. However, he knew that she would be like this; she had always been a silly and adamant girl She had been like this ever since she was young; no one could stop her and change her mind once she was convinced of doing something. Otherwise, she would not have ignored everyones objection and followed him all the way to City H. The Elder Miss who came from a wealthy family had instead entered the entertainment industry, a ce with all the crooks and honest folks mixed together His Xiner behaved in such a silly manner about things that his heart ached. How could he not worry and leave her alone with this character of hers? He would rather she left now, hating him and never wanting to see him than take any risks that she wouldnt love again after he died. His Xiner deserved the best in this world Passengers heading to Country M on flight CA388 can start to board the ne A reminder sounded on the PA system. Parting bells seemed to have rung at this moment instead. As Tang Yuansis set his gaze a little nervously at the people downstairs, he watched as she suddenly hugged Nian Xiaomu and only released her grip after a full minute. Then, she waved at Nian Xiaomu before she followed her manager and walked toward the VIP area to board the ne directly, without going through the security checks. Before she entered, she seemed to have felt something as she suddenly paused and turned around to take a nce. She lowered her eyelids in disappointment when she did not see any familiar faces. Turning around, she slowly walked step by step toward the entrance of the security check When he saw this, Tang Yuansi felt a painful wrenching in his heart. A sentence that he once told her rang inside his ears: I dont have a healthy heart, dont walk too quickly when youre angry. Just in case I cant catch you up when I want to coax you Chapter 724 - I Am Not Crying!

Chapter 724: I Am Not Crying!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was waiting for him. She was intentionally walking very slowly because she was waiting for him. She even turned around from time to time, hoping that the person she wanted to see would appear behind her Tang Yuansi clenched his fists. Straining every nerve in his body, he did not even try to control himself as he turned around and walked toward the direction she was headed. Just as he took his first step, the violent change in emotions caused pain in his heart, and he instantly squatted on the ground. He forcefully grabbed the railings with both hands, and watched as her figure walked further and further away from him She still refused to give up and turned around to search the departure hall again, even though she had already stepped into the entrance of the security checks. Her palm-sized face had a reluctant to leave look. An unreconciled look flickered in her eyes as she held her tears back. Xiner Tang Yuansi felt a tightness in his chest. That was the darling whom he had protected since she was young, the gem whom he had never once allowed anyone to bully. However, it had never crossed his mind that he would actually be the one who had caused her to shed so many tears one day There was a split moment when Tang Yuansi endured the pain and stood up as he walked toward the esctor in a hurry to catch up to her. However, his body could not keep on and he fell down on his knees before he could reach the esctor! The bloodpletely drained from his face as he gripped his chest firmly with his right hand President Tang! The assistant rushed forward and tried to help him up, but Tang Yuansi reached out and pushed him away instead. Shangxins figure had already disappeared from view when he lifted his head again She had left. Based on her character, it was very likely that she would not return in her lifetime. At the departure gate, Nian Xiaomu had a simr deste look on her face. Nian Xiaomu could evidently feel the disappointment and pain in Shangxins heart, as she watched her figure disappearing from view and thought of her tear-filled eyes right before she left. It wasnt her wish to leave, but she no longer had any reason to stay here Nian Xiaomus heart ached when she thought of this. She felt even more awful the moment she remembered that it would be very difficult for the two of them to meet each other again. While she was sniffing, a huge, warm hand suddenly covered her eyes from behind. She forgot to struggle when she recognized that familiar smell. The next second, he was right up close behind her. Yu Yuehan frowned slightly when he felt the heat on his palm. Shangxin has left and even Tang Yuansi didnt cry. Why are you crying? Was she about to perform a big teary farewell in this huge airport if he did not pick her up? Nian Xiaomu immediately grabbed the big hand that was covering her eyes. Turning around, she retorted vehemently as she stared at him with her red-rimmed eyes. Dont mention that stupid ass jerk Tang Yuansi to me! Did he even cry? He didnt evene? Tell him to look at how reluctant my dear Shangxin was to leave. He is simply a cold-hearted jerk! Would Shangxin have chosen to leave the country if not for him? My heart hurts just thinking of it; what wrongs did such a delicate beauty like her do to him, that he would destroy her like this? As the person in front of him continued to babble non stop, Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered and he swept his gaze past the departure hall before him. The next second, he looked toward the boarding gate at the second levelit seemed like the hunch of a man, but at the same time, that was also a spot where one would strategically stand. His gazended directly at the position Tang Yuansi was standing at earlier on. At that moment, however, no one was there By the time he looked down again, the person before him had already stopped her cursing and was exining in a deadly earnest manner. Yu Yuehan, sand went into my eyes earlier on. I did not cry. Chapter 725 - Does a Goddess Not Deserve Her Face?

Chapter 725: Does a Goddess Not Deserve Her Face?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan nced over at her and replied nonchntly, Oh, I shall pretend that I believed you. When Nian Xiaomu heard this, she leaned over and pointed at her eyelid. I am speaking the truth, you can take a close look at it if you dont believe me. I really have got sand in my eyes and I only managed to rub them away just now. I wasnt crying. The goddess wasnt someone who cried easily. Moreover, doing it in front of so many people. It would be a little embarrassing if word got out Since Yu Yuehan had got such an evil tongue, he might just tease her in front of Xiao Liuliu when they got hometer on, and this would definitely hurt her dignity as a mother. She was determined to raise Xiao Liuliu to be a goddess, just like her. Dignified, reserved and with a great disposition. As for appearances and whatnot, they werent very important as she just happened to possess all of those. When Yu Yuehan heard what she said, he lowered his head and cast a serious nce towards her. Soon after, he slowly opened his mouth amidst her anxious gaze and said, I didnt see the sand, but I saw eye boogers instead. !! Nian Xiaomu was shocked and got ready to rub her eyes. The next second, she paused in her action. Yu Yuehan, you lied to me? Dont believe me then. After Yu Yuehan finished speaking, he tucked one of his hands into his pocket and started to walk out of the airport. He had only taken a few steps when he seemed to have thought of something and turned around again. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground and was wondering whether she should reach out and rub her eyes. When Yu Yuehan saw this, he walked back to her and dragged her away by her shirt. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and struggled immediately. Hurry up and let go! There are so many people here, does the goddess not deserve her pretty face? Is this the way you should lead your fiance away? Ah! This is the way people lead stray dogs away! Doesnt it hurt your conscience to treat your fiance in this manner? I am going to bite you if you dont release your grip The tension on Nian Xiaomus cor suddenly disappeared before she had finished her threats. From her tiptoe posture, both her feet returned to standing firmly on solid ground. She did not know how to react all of a sudden, and only raised her head to look at him nkly. Just when she was mulling over why was he stung by conscience all of a sudden, she caught the yful look beneath his eyes. A rare look of ridicule appeared on his icy, arrogant face. Reaching out, he patted her head and spoke with a pause between every word. A stray dog that bites for no good reason. Nian Xiaomu, you are surely very certain of your position. !! Mr. Yu, this is an official notice: You do not have a fiance from today onward. No, from this second onward! Nian Xiaomu turned around and angrily walked a few steps forward with her cheeks puffed up. Soon after, she thought of something very important. She did not know where Yu Yuehans car was parked. The airport was so huge, she couldnt possibly find it alone. However, she would have to ask him if she couldnt find it herself The goddess had just said something inspiring and she was determined to notpromise. Otherwise, he would definitely boss her around in the future! Shed take a cab back! Nian Xiaomu turned around and walked toward the direction of the cab queue. Just when shed started to queue up, someone held her wrist. Nian Xiaomu flung the hand away without a second thought. What are you doing? The stray dog is not fit to have a ride in your car, let go of me! I just wanted to remind you that you are in the wrong queue. This queue is for the elderly and disabled. Yu Yuehans chilly voice made its way clearly to her ears. Stunned, Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked toward the direction of the sign. A notice that indicated the elderly and disabled was indeed written there. It became a little awkward as she faced the gazes that were cast at her from all directions This was a very serious questionshould she admit that she was elderly or disabled, or should she admit that she was illiterate and did not know how to read? Chapter 726 - Low IQ Is Contagious

Chapter 726: Low IQ Is Contagious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The cars here. Even though Yu Yuehan kept mocking her, he hadnt released the hand that was holding her. Seeing that the chauffeur had driven the car over, he parted his lips slightly. Hearing what he said, Nian Xiaomus eyes darted around once. A goddess is not petty. A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. Of course, getting home was the top priority. Hey, hey, taking into ount the sincerity of your invitation, I shall agree to have a ride in your car. The moment she had finished speaking, she yanked away Yu Yuehans hand and dashed towards the car, she opened the door and climbed in to settle down in her seat. She turned her head towards the window. Yu Yuehans regal figure could be seen moving unhurriedly in her direction. The perfectly sculpted face was lowered slightly, seemingly thinking about something, and he had a solemn expression. Nian Xiaomu could not help but feel curious. As soon as he sat in the car, she asked, Whats up? Yu Yuehan took a nce at her and said, I was thinking, you did not actually stand in the wrong position just now. Low IQ is also a form of disability. ! If you dislike me, its fine. The engagement ceremony has yet to be held anyway. Its not toote to cancel the marriage if you want to. Nian Xiaomu said, staring at him. In the next second, however, she was pulled into his embrace. No, I dont dislike you. I like you very much. I like how youre so silly, but think that youre invincible. ??? Straightforward. Yu Yuehan finally had something good to say about her, even if it was only one thing. Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and decided not to argue with him. Settling in afortable position, she dived into his embrace. The scene of Shangxins departure filled her mind She did not speak much on the way back, there was a sad feeling in her chest. When they were about to alight, she suddenly raised her head from Yu Yuehans embrace and asked, Are you hungry? I can cook some noodles for you. Meeting her big doe eyes, Yu Yuehan understood her in an instant and raised his eyebrows slightly. Okay. Nian Xiaomus raised the corner of her mouth and quickly got out of the car. The moment she entered the vi, she started asking the butler for ingredients. Her biggest weakness in life was her culinary skills, the only edible food she could make was noodles, and if she were lucky, the noodles might even turn out good. After the butler had prepared the ingredients, she reached out for the apron. However, another arm reached out one step faster than her and managed to get hold of the apron. He turned around to put the apron on and rolled up his sleeves. Yu Yuehan was focused on what he was doing, making it seem as though he was the one who was going to cook, instead of Nian Xiaomu. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to say something, he had already finished. He stared at Nian Xiaomu with his deep, dark eyes. Without saying anything, he walked over and sat down at the dining table outside the kitchen. There was aptop on the dining table which seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Lifting his long, slender fingers elegantly, he ced theptop on hisp and opened it. Light from the screen was projected onto his handsome face, casting a shadow with distinct edges. Mysterious, elegant, drop-dead gorgeous. The way he looked when he was concentrating on his work, was the reason for not being able to take ones eyes off him. When Nian Xiaomu realized that she had zoned-out, she quickly turned around to prepare her ingredients. Separated by a short distance, busy with their own matters in hand, the heartwarming atmosphere onlysted for a second. Bam! the loud thud caused Yu Yuehan to raise his head from hisptop, and look anxiously toward the kitchen. Chapter 727 - The King of Strategy

Chapter 727: The King of Strategy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its fine, its fine. The knife has fallen off. As Nian Xiaomu met his gaze, she bent her back swiftly and picked up the knife from the floor. She washed it and continued cutting the vegetables. After Yu Yuehan was certain that she was fine, he withdrew his gaze and went back to sort his documents. Less than three secondster. Ping Another loud thud. The lid of the pot had fallen off this time. Over the next three minutes, Nian Xiaomu dropped the knife, pot lid,dle in session She overturned a pot of water, then toppled a bottle of soy sauce The entire kitchen had turned into a disastrous scene. Yu Yuehan closed hisptop and ced it conveniently on the table. Then, he worriedly went into the kitchen. After he scanned the bunch of ingredients in front of him, he finally stopped his gaze on the obviously, distracted someone. I might have been up too early today and I am feeling a little tired. Wait for me for a while longer, I can cook the noodles for you Dont cook, I am not hungry. As Yu Yuehan said this, he went forward with an aching heart and got ready to pull her out of the kitchen. The next second, she lifted her head pitifully. But I want to have noodles too. Can you cook it if I am not cooking it? Yu Yuehan nodded his head when he met her huge, watery eyesit was as if the demons and gods were behind this move. Before he could realize what he had done, Nian Xiaomu had already removed her apron in lightning speed and put it back onto his body. She fastened a bow for him with swift actions, then she patted his chest. The pitiful look in her eyes just now was long gone as she gestured with her hand. All the best! When she realized that her reaction might appear to be too cheerful, she put on an expression of a weak little woman again and stared at him helplessly. The butler was one step from returning to the kitchen when he saw that Yu Yuehan had taken charge. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu had a rxed look and was sitting with her legs crossed as she yed games on her cell phone. She was even cracking nuts between her teeth His pair of old eyes nearly popped out of the sockets from the intense staring. Its a dark and mysterious world! The aloof, pampered Young Master of the family was actually cooking. If the Matriarch happened to see this Before he could form the thoughts in his mind, Yu Yuehans chilly voice had already sounded from the kitchen. This would be the end of your job as a butler if a fourth person knew about this! !! Indeed, its easy for one to die an unnatural death if they knew too much. Hmm? Nian Xiaomu killed the game on her phone when she saw Yu Yuehan standing at the entrance of the kitchen. Pretending to be disappointed, she propped her head pitifully, and in an extremely devastated manner said, Shangxin was the one who introduced me to this game to help me to relieve my stress. It hadnt crossed my mind that she would have left when I just started to learn how to y it It made ones heart ache. When she saw Yu Yuehan walking back to the kitchen again, she opened up the game and continued with her battles. She still continued to pay attention to the progress in the kitchen as she yed her game. She had heard that Yu Yuehan knew everything except for cooking. However, she did not know how much he could cook. She knew how to cook noodles at the very leastthis man wouldnt burn the kitchen down, right? It was his fault for speaking sarcastically to her when she was sad. Was the goddess such a good target to bully? A gentlemans revenge is never toote Nian Xiaomu sat at the dining table gleefully and continued to y her game. However, she started to feel a little uncertain when she did not see Yu Yuehaning back for a long time. She looked in from the dining area but he was nowhere to be seen. Where was he? Could something have happened to him When Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she anxiously stood up and ced her cell phone down. Then, she walked toward the kitchen. She was leftpletely stunned when she reached the entrance of the kitchen and got a clear view inside! Chapter 728 - Had she been deceived again?

Chapter 728: Had she been deceived again?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the neat and tidy kitchen. The man who wore the apron was standing upright in front of the cooker. Instead of adle, he was holding onto a pair of chopsticks and was calmly flipping the steaks in the pan. Nian Xiaomu stood on tiptoe and stole a nce inside. The steaks were delicately cut into the shape of a heart. He had obviously done some practice cutting! He seemed to have added other ingredients as the steak smelled extremely fragrant the moment he started to cook. It made her want to salivate just by smelling it. He had ced two tes on the clean counter ready. The dishes were even ted with nicely cut broli and cherry tomatoes, as well as two roasted baby potatoes! Good gracious! The standard of the steaks was so good that they could definitely pass off as a masterpiece by the top chef of a restaurant! If she had not personally seen Yu Yuehan flipping the steak in front of her, she would have suspected that the kitchen had some secret passage so that a chef could sneak in and help him do all the cooking. Surely Yu Yuehan had seen her figure appearing in the kitchen. However, he did not turn around and calmly continued to flip the steaks in the pan. He didnt seem a bit like a kitchen killer with his skilled actions. Had she been deceived again? Wait, but thats not right. She had previously asked him if he knew how to cook the time when she nearly burnt his kitchen down, and he had clearly replied that he had no idea at all How did he know how to cook within a blink of an eye? Are there crash courses for cooking? Nian Xiaomu refused to believe it and searched the entire kitchen. She could not even find the shadow of a rat, much less one of a human. Yu Yuehan was the only one in the kitchen. And so, did this mean that he really was the one who had cooked the steaks? The medium to well-done steak was ready before Nian Xiaomu could work out what was happening. After it was ced on the ted dishes, a white cloth was used to wipe the edges cleanthere you go, a couple of top-grade wagyu steaks! The steak emitted a mouth-watering fragrance. With a swift movement, the second steak left the pan Nian Xiaomu was already on the verge of kneeling down and calling him Daddy by the time he walked to her with the two sets of heart-shaped steaks. With a peaceful look, Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips and spoke, Eating foods with high calories can help to soothe your emotions when you are not in a good mood. Noodles wouldnt work, so I prepared steak for you instead. If one did not look closely, the look of guilt that shed past his eyes was barely noticeable. He was simr to Nian Xiaomu. The only thing he could cook was pan fried steaks. When he was younger, his grandma had forced him to learn how to cook as she felt that he was too aloof, and was afraid that he would fail to woo girls in the future. Normal steaks would not do, they must be heart-shaped. It was said that girls would be totally devoted to good looking guys, especially if they knew how to cook heart-shaped steaks. Yu Yuehan had once scoffed at this sentence. Yet now, when he saw Nian Xiaomu staring at him with a pair of gleaming eyes, and realizing she had taken him as an idol, he suddenly felt that his grandma was indeed a woman with an acute foresight When Yu Yuehan saw that she had stretched her hand out to take the steaks from him, he lifted his arms slightly and positioned the food to a height that she could not reach. Do you want to eat? She panicked but could only re at him. Opening his mouth slowly, he said, Give me a kiss and Ill let you eat them. He had originally assumed that Nian Xiaomu would not agree to it. However, before he could finish speaking, Nian Xiaomu had already stood up on tiptoe and gave him a peck on his left cheek. Before he could snap back to his senses, she cupped his right cheek and gave that a peck too. She nted two more loud kisses. At that moment he was stumped for words, she took the tes of steak from his hands and ran out. He could still hear her muttering when she reached the entrance. I couldnt believe my ears, that was actually such a simple condition Chapter 729 - I Wouldnt Trade for Anything in the World

Chapter 729: I Wouldnt Trade for Anything in the World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios !! Could he retrieve his steak and make her a new offer? He should have been direct and requested to sleep with her just nowwhats with the kissing? Even a girl was more imposing than he was. Shouldnt he be ashamed of it? Yu Yuehan walked into the dining room. As Nian Xiaomu sat at the dining table, she did not give him a chance to regret it and had already started eating the food. Yu Yuehan, I am being serious, the steak that you cooked wins the top chefs award in western restaurants. Nian Xiaomu continued to praise him as she ate. The key point is the love in it, not just the taste. I really wouldnt trade that for anything in the world. Get to the point. The main point is, can you cook it for me frequently in the future? Dream on! Actually, that wasnt too impossible Yu Yuehan thought of something and his dark eyes flickered slightly. Just as he was about to speak, his cell phone rang. He nced at the phone screen and the expression on his face turned a little ugly. Reaching out, he cupped the back of her head and opened his thin lips. I have something on and I need to head out. What will you be doingter on? Ill be giving Bengbeng a call. I am worried about her, her trip overseas for an academic conference seemed a little too long, and she hasnt been in contact with me at all. Furthermore, since she happens to be overseas now, I want to seek her help in finding information about Mr. Cardi. Nian Xiaomu replied obediently. She knew that Yu Yuehan was already helping her to look for him, but Mr. Cardis identity rted to her family background. She really wanted to get everything rified as soon as possible. Yu Yuehan did not say anything when he heard this and stroked her head lovingly. He only stood up after he kissed her on the cheeks and instructed the butler to get the car ready. He left in no time. When he reached the hospital, Tang Yuansis assistant was already one step ahead and was waiting downstairs. He went forward and greeted Yu Yuehan respectfully as soon as he saw him walking over. Young Master Han, President Tang is waiting for you. Armed with a somber face, Yu Yuehan bypassed the assistant directly and without a single word, walked into the elevator. By the time he reached Tang Yuansis ward, he did not see a dying and half-dead someone. On the contrary, the person before him seemed to be in good condition. Even though he still looked a little pale as hey on the hospital bed, he appeared to be more energetic than the previous time they had met. There was even an opened bottle of hard liquor at his bedside, with two sses ced in front of him. Wow. Was he nning to forsake his life and drown his sorrows in alcohol after losing his love? You are here. Tang Yuansi hid the subtle tears beneath his eyes when he saw him. He sat up on the bed and reached out for the bottle of liquor. He poured some liquor into the ss that was nearest to Yu Yuehan. After he ced the bottle of liquor down, he picked up the jug and poured himself a cup of hot water. Yu Yuehan did not understand what he was doing. What the hell? A ss of hard liquor versus a cup of in water. Was he joking with him? He understood his point the next second when he caught the pain beneath Tang Yuansis eyes. He must have wanted to drink that ss of liquor, eh? Unfortunately, based on the condition of his body, he might just breathe hisst if he were to get himself drunk right now. Tang Yuansi had taken great pains to send her away. If he died now, the clever Shangxin would surely understand everything that had happened once the Tang Family announced his funeral arrangements. After she knew that everything was merely Tang Yuansis tactics, to chase her away, to grant her happiness, all the arrangements that he had painstakingly nned would be for nothing. He would not die a peaceful death if this happened. As such, he could only endure his crumbling emotions. With all the suppressed feelings in his heart, he could only vent his anger on someone with a partner of his own since he couldnt even drink alcohol. Chapter 730 - Best Male Lead Yu Is Here

Chapter 730: Best Male Lead Yu Is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Why must he drink? Yu Yuehan pulled out the chair and sat down. As he calmly stretched his long, slender legs, he shot a chilly nce at Tang Yuansi. Is this what friends are for? Tang Yuansis face turned a little paler as he replied with a low voice, Shes left. I was the one who forced her away, I watched her leave, right before my tear-filled eyes. You might not know this, but she is not a weak and vulnerable girl. She is very strong, and she would not cry easily even if she had suffered a grievance. However, I dont know how many times she has cried because of me Tang Yuansis emotions had been held back when he left the airport, until the time when he was back in the hospital. He could not tell anyone about it. He dared not get too emotional. Yu Yuehan had made the right guess. He could not die now. He must at least hold on for another month, or three months, or maybe even longer so that she would believe that their break up had nothing to do with his illness. No one knew that his heart had already withered the moment he witnessed her departure. In the end, he still lost the bit of something that he had wanted to keep A resentful look showed in her gaze when she left. Perhaps, she would only scoff and say that he had deserved it when she received the news of his death in the future. This is your choice. Yu Yuehan raised his sharp eyebrows and did not express an opinion of his own. Tang Yuansi opened his lips and said, Yes, this is my choice, I dont regret it. Then, he reached out and picked up the cup of water before him. With a mournful look and a hoarse voice, he said, However, not regretting it doesnt equate to not being upset about it. As Yu Yuehan stared at the cup of water in his hands, he did not say anything and picked up the ss of alcohol before him. Then, he clinked sses with him and gulped down the contents of his ss. The spicy spirits passed through his throat and brought about a burning sensation. When Tang Yuansi saw that he had drunk the liquor, he poured him another ss without another word. Were not returning without getting drunk. Stop joking, are you talking about getting drunk with in water? As Yu Yuehan said that, he picked up the second ss of liquor and continued drinking. Helping Tang Yuansi to vent his emotions was one of his motives. But for the other one It was easier to do things when he was drunk It had already been a few days since he had hugged Nian Xiaomu to sleep. Every time he was about to have her in his arms, Xiao Liuliu would appear with her tiny bolster and Nian Xiaomu would eagerly head out to coax her daughter. If things were to go on like this, would he still need to be engaged? He might as well shift to the hospital and be a monk with Tang Yuansi. Youre a brother! Tang Yuansi suddenly turned very rxed; it wasnt sure if he hade to terms with death or the fact that he would no longer be a burden to Shangxin. He picked up the cup and gulped down cup after cup of water with Yu Yuehan. Dont worry, I have already sent my men to look for the person you asked me to find. After we find that Mr. Cardi, you can get engaged to Nian Xiaomu without worries. At least one of the two of us can attain happiness Yu Yuehan him shot a nce. The person who had obviously drunk in water seemed like a drunk man as he called the assistant in to tuck him into bed. He stood up from the chair and adjusted his coat. Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly had double vision in his eyes. Young Master Han, do you need someone to take you back? Tang Yuansis assistant asked worriedly. Yu Yuehan was about to decline the offer when he suddenly remembered his motive and sat back on the chair again. He removed his coat and tossed it to the side. Reaching out, he tugged at his necktie and even unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt. After he had managed to style a disheveled look for himself, he took his cell phone from his pocket and passed it to the assistant. Give Nian Xiaomu a call and say that I have had a drink too much. Chapter 731 - A Perfect Dream

Chapter 731: A Perfect Dream

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Family vi. The butler had just carried Xiao Liuliu in from the car after picking her up from the kindergarten. The moment the tiny ball of cuteness heard that Nian Xiaomu was at home, she ran into the vi excitedly. Little Miss, slow down in case you fall! The butler followed behind anxiously. He watched as she strode forward with her tiny legs and dashed to the living room. When she had searched around the living room but did not find Nian Xiaomu, the delicate little face copsed and she looked at the butler pitifully. Wheres Mommi? Did Daddi wrongly get his hands on her? Nian Xiaomu had alreadye downstairs before the butler could reply. When she saw Xiao Liuliu in the living room, she called out to her. Mommi! Xiao Liuliu sprinted towards her happily. She threw herself into Nian Xiaomus embrace and reached out to hug her neck. Then, she lifted her tiny head carefully and scanned her surroundings vigntly to check if Yu Yuehan was at home. Your daddy is not around, its us against the world today. Nian Xiaomu held her little head and nted a kiss on her tiny face. Carrying the happy Xiao Liuliu, she apanied her for her meal and bathed her, then, when she was sleepy, shey on the bed with her and read her bedtime stories. Nian Xiaomu held onto a childrens fairy tale storybook as both mother and daughter leaned against the headboard. Xiao Liuliu muttered as she listened, Why is Daddi not back yet? Werent you pleased that he wasnt home earlier on? Nian Xiaomu paused in her reading and lowered her eyes to look at the squishy figure nestling in her embrace. Xiao Liuliu dropped her tiny head and seriously thought it over. Then, she answered her with a childish voice, Im not totally happy that I got Mommi on my side because Daddi is not at home topete with me. ??? Yu Yuehan, quickly,e and take a look. Your daughters life goal is to attack you. Are you surprised? Are you shocked? I am missing Daddi, shall we give him a call? Xiao Liuliu cooed as she put up an adorable look and rammed her tiny head against her chest. Nian Xiaomu might have believed her if she had overlooked the craftiness that hid beneath that pair of glistening eyes. However, she took a look at the time and realized that it was indeed gettingte. Yu Yuehan would usually return as quickly as possible after he had finished at work, and yet he still wasnt home, and it waste. Nian Xiaomu thought of his expression this afternoon when he had left the house and felt something weird about it; it seemed like something bad had happened, and yet he could not tell her about it She ced Xiao Liuliu down and told her to lie down properly. Then, she picked up her cell phone and got ready to give Yu Yuehan a call. However, someone called her before she could make the call. She spaced out for a full three seconds when she saw the caller ID on the screen before she answered the call. Miss Nian, Young Master Han has drunk a bit too much and he is now unconscious. Do you happen to have time now toe over and pick him up? An unfamiliar male voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Just when Nian Xiaomu raised her eyebrows in doubt and was about to ask him who he was, Yu Yuehans voice suddenly sounded from the phone. Dont call my fiance, I am not drunk I dont need others to fetch me !! Where is he now? Send me your address. After Nian Xiaomu hung up, she called the butler in to look after Xiao Liuliu before she hurriedly changed her clothes and rushed to the hospital. When she reached the hospital, she stared at the VIP ward number on her cell phone and suddenly seemed to regain control of her mind. She paused in her steps. Shouldnt he head to a pub to drink? Yu Yuehan hade to a hospital to drink instead. Whats going on? Chapter 732 - Bony in Reality

Chapter 732: Bony in Reality

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side. In the hospital ward. After Yu Yuehan personally watched the assistant make the call, he retrieved his cell phone with a devilish smile. Did she appear to be extremely anxious, as if she couldnt wait to rush over here and pick me up? He had not sensed that. Instead, he had heard subtle sounds of teeth gritting. The assistant was wondering if he should tell Yu Yuehan the truth. After thinking about it, in the end, he decided to protect his life, and replied tactfully, From her tone, Miss Nian did sound a little anxious. The arc on the side of Yu Yuehans lips curved to an even greater angle when he heard this. He leaned his entire bodyzily against the seat and waited for Nian Xiaomu to pick him up. This was the first time he felt that it wasnt too good for a man to be too overbearing. He was one such examplehow could he enjoy the pleasure of having his lovely wife-to-be take care of him if he did not pretend to be drunk Yu Yuehan had already plotted everything in his heart. Nian Xiaomu would surely be extremely worried about him when she came overter on, and he would only have to seize the opportunity and act like he was in an awful state for her heart to ache badly for him. She might just agree to everything he requestedter on when they were home Yu Yuehan, can you notugh in such an annoying manner in front of someone who has just fallen out of love, aka me? As Tang Yuansi spoke in a chilly tone, he told the assistant to raise his pillows as he could not fall asleep. A mans words are kind when death is close. My advice to you is that a man who tells lies in front of a woman will not have a good ending! He himself served as a real-life example. He had watched as the love of his life left him, while all he could do was to bury his love toward her in his heart. He would not let her know until his death Thats not considered falling out of love, thats suffering the consequences of your actions. Yu Yuehan reached out and swept away the dust on his trouser legs. Just when he wanted to say something else, he heard footstepsing from the corridor. He felt nervous. He moved his body hurriedly and sat slumped against the chair, just like a blob. Then, he gestured at the assistant with his gaze. Just as the assistant snapped back to his senses, a knock sounded from the hospital ward. The next second, Nian Xiaomu pushed the door open and entered the room. She paused in her tracks when she saw the man who had sunk into the chair. Immediately, she twisted her head and studied the ward. In the end, her gazended on Tang Yuansi, who was lying on the hospital bed and a sprinkle of ze showed beneath her eyes. Soon after, a monstrous anger took over that gaze. She rushed forward to Tang Yuansi without a word asking, Why are you here? !! !! Where was his fiance? Why did she not head forward to show concern for him when she saw his unconscious state but was instead worried about others? Could she hear his heart breaking? It had been broken into tiny pieces and nothing could mend it. However, he was supposed to be a drunk man now and he would be exposed if he suddenly stood up now to question her Endure! He must hold it in! He would see when Nian Xiaomu recalled that she was here to pick him up. Wait a second Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something as she retreated a few steps backward and sized Tang Yuansi up again. He was looking very pale. Even though he was trying his best to hide his difort, Nian Xiaomu could still see that he was not in a very good condition. And so, did Tang Yuansi not appear at the airport today because he was sick? Could the reason he rejected Shangxin be rted to his illness Tang Yuansi let out two light coughs and spoke faintly, Miss Nian, your Young Master Han is over there. His slightly hoarse voice interrupted Nian Xiaomus thoughts. Then, she suddenly remembered that she was here to pick Yu Yuehan up. As she walked forward, she reached out in a perfunctory manner and patted his handsome face. Stop pretending, get up and lets head home. Chapter 733 - Brother, Steady Yourself! We Can Win This!

Chapter 733: Brother, Steady Yourself! We Can Win This!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios !! What happened to the gentle and delicate wife as promised? Why did it turn into a series of A Tigress In The House? Did she not feel sorry for him at all when he was so drunk and unconscious? He felt that she was taking the chance to revenge him, judging from the force of the two ps that she had given him just now The assistant noticed that the situation didnt seem right and spoke up immediately, Miss Nian, Young Master Han has drunk half a bottle of hard liquor by himself. He isnt pretending, he really is drunk! As the assistant spoke, he pointed to the bedside cab where a liquor bottle sat with only a few drops of liquor remaining in it. It was hard liquor, people with a low tolerance level would get drunk by just drinking one ss of it, much less an entire bottle. It would be normal for Yu Yuehan to get so drunk since he had so much of it in fact, it would be weird if he wasnt drunk. When Nian Xiaomu heard what the assistant said, she remained silent for a momentit was impossible to read what was on her mind with that calm and undisturbed look of hers. The most frightening part was the stillness in the room. The assistant wasnt the only person suffering as Nian Xiaomu remained silent the entire time. Yu Yuehan, who was sitting slumped against the chair, was so shocked that he nearly jumped up from the chair when he heard her shouting at him to head home with her. If it wasnt for his strong will, he would not have remained seated on the chair, not to mention his superb acting skills. However, he could not guess what was going on in her mind if she continued not to say anything. Did she believe the assistants words, or not? At this point, the assistant was finally smart for the first time and inquired, Miss Nian, are you unsure of carrying Young Master Han back by yourself? If you dont have the strength to help him back, I can take the two of you downstairs and help you to call a cab. Nian Xiaomu lifted her eyes and cast a nce at him but still did not speak. Just when the assistant was getting perplexed, she suddenly squatted down. Then, she started to whistle leisurely. !! !! !! What kind of situation was this? The assistant appeared to be utterly dejected from the look on his face. Miss Nian, you Dont worry, you dont have to help me, I am the best at whistling. He will surely have the urge to urine if he has drunk so much liquor, you can wait and see if you dont believe it. He will wake up very soon. After Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, she reached out for the other chair in the VIP ward. She sat down calmly and continued to whistle. In less than a minute, Tang Yuansi, who had gulped down in water for the entire night, was the first one to be defeated. He pulled off the IV tubes and staggered toward the washroom. Worried, the assistant followed behind and stood guard at the entrance of the washroom. Yu Yuehan, who was flopped on the chair, was the only one left in the hospital ward. As he listened to the familiar whistles beside him, his extremely handsome face turned from drunken red to purple, and was faintly transitioning into a dark purple color Green veins popped up on his forehead, and upon closer inspection, his exceptionally rxed body had already turned stiff. Even though he was trying his utmost to appear normal, he felt like a million huge elephants seemed to have trampled his heart Shhh, shhh Nian Xiaomu was still whistling leisurely as she sat on the chair. Tang Yuansi, who had just emerged out from the washroom, couldnt help it and dashed back in again when he heard her voice. Poisonous! This voice was definitely poisonous! Yu Yuehan actually held it in for a long time Tang Yuansi came out of the washroom for the second time, supporting himself by leaning against the wall. With a gaze filled with respect, he stared at the particr someone who was still sitting motionlessly on the chair and he silently saluted him in his heart. Brother, steady yourself! We can win this! BAM! A loud thud sounded. Yu Yuehans upright body had fallen off the chair Fallen off Chapter 734 - Impressive! Impressive!

Chapter 734: Impressive! Impressive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You can actually hold it in til now. You have good kidneys. As Nian Xiaomu stopped whistling, she raised her eyebrows and stared at the man who was crawling up from the ground. Just when she was about to say something, she noticed that Yu Yuehan was still looking dazed even though his eyes were open. He appeared to be someone who had just woken up and was unaware of everything that had happened earlier on. Nian Xiaomu nced at him and she could not tell if he was faking it. Then, she recalled that he seemed to have had a bad fall just now. A normal human would not allow himself to copse in such a terrible manner if he was conscious. So did this meant that he really was drunk? As Nian Xiaomu was immersed in her doubts, Yu Yuehan staggered toward her and hugged her instead of heading to the washroom. He showed a confused expression as if he did not know who she was. Nian Xiaomu, what are you doing here? No, nope. I must have drunk a bit too much and developed hallucinations. This isnt real, my fiance should be at home now. I want to go home to my fiance As Yu Yuehan spoke, he released his grip on Nian Xiaomu and started to stumble out of the hospital ward. He reached the entrance of the ward in no time. The moment he reached out for the door handle, Nian Xiaomu lost her cool and stood up from the chair. She got ready to head forward and assist him but, Yu Yuehan suddenly stopped in his tracks before she had the time to walk forward. All of a sudden, he took a step backward; it was as if he did not know his way as he studied his surroundings carefully. Wrong, this is not the door. Turning around, he pointed at the washroom and said, This is the door! Then, he entered the washroom right in front of everyones startled gazes. !! !! Brilliant! Brilliant, indeed! Young Master Han, you would definitely snag the award for best actor if you go into acting! Yu Yuehan appeared to be more clear-headed after he came out of the washroom. As he narrowed his eyes slightly, he stared at Nian Xiaomu, who was standing before him. He no longer asked questions like Why are you here? The words that he said had changed to Nian Xiaomu, I am having a headache. Nian Xiaomu, my chest felt smothered. Nian Xiaomu, I cant see clearly Whoever said that the only people who have good lives were women who behaved in a spoilt manner? Nian Xiaomu could not fully resist good looking men who knew how to coo and act cute. She wasnt quite sure how, but Nian Xiaomu held him and managed to exit the hospital soon after. After she stuffed him into the cab, she still had to provide her thigh as a pillow for him. They only returned to the Yu Family vi in one piece after she coaxed him through the entire journey, just like coaxing a kid. She helped him into the living room and immediately instructed the butler to prepare a sobering drink for him. I dont want to drink it, I want to shower The moment Yu Yuehan heard what she said, his tall and upright body had already stood up from the sofa. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he started to make his way upstairs. How could you shower when you couldnt even steady yourself now? Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and chased after him hurriedly. Yu Yuehans lips curled upward into a devilish grin when he heard the footsteps from behind. However, he still kept the dazed and drunken look on his face and staggered toward his room. Nian Xiaomu followed in right after he entered the room. Just when he was about to drag her into showering together, a cell phone rang. It wasnt his cell phone. It was hers. We only chatted this afternoon, why has Bengbeng called me now Nian Xiaomu stared at the caller ID on the cell phone and muttered before she picked up the call quickly. Tan Bengbengs chilly tone made one a little nervous, especially at night. She enunciated every word clearly from the other end of the phone. Xiao Mumu, I have found Mr. Cardi Chapter 735 - Its Impossible to Continue the Acting...

Chapter 735: Its Impossible to Continue the Acting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That simple sentence seemed like a p of thunder that rang loudly in her ears. It was as if Nian Xiaomu was afraid she had heard it wrongly as the hand that was holding the cell phone tightened. Even Yu Yuehan, who was still pretending to be drunk, had paused and turned around to look at her. The look in his dark eyes was dense andplex. This call hade at a bad time. He had thought that he would be able to reap his returns after acting for an entire night, but was in the end defeated by a mere phone call Annoying! However, Tang Yuansi and himself had tag-teamed and even they could not find the person that Tan Bengbeng had mentioned. As such, now that they had some information they would have to settle this important matter first. The night was still young, he could afford to wait. As Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes, he walked back to Nian Xiaomus side and drew her slightly stiff body into his embrace. Nian Xiaomu only snapped back to her senses after he transmitted the warmth on his palms to her body. Where is Mr. Cardi? Send me the address, we will go and look for him now! No need for that. Tan Bengbeng interrupted her and added on slowly in a tranquil tone, He is dead, he passed away three years ago. Dead Nian Xiaomu did not expect such an answer and her face turned a ghastly pale shade in an instant. The only person who might know her family background was dead. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and forced herself to calm down. Bengbeng, could you have identified the wrong person? The members of the Xing Family had said that Mr. Cardi was in good health. You have seen photos of him, and you could see that he was only in his sixties I had already confirmed the identity so there shouldnt be any errors. His cause of death is unknown at this point in time and I will email other relevant documents to youter on. Besides that, I have already checked out the school that you told me to investigate, and no one knew of a person named Liuliu. Could Shangxin have remembered your name wrongly? Tan Bengbeng spoke in the same calm tone that she would usually speak to her patients in the hospital. Nian Xiaomu frowned disapprovingly and said, Shangxin might have got it wrong, but she wasnt the only one who said it. Even Fan Yu addressed me as Liuliu. This name must be real! But I really did not hear of anyone named Liuliu in Angel. Tan Bengbeng replied with certainty. Things could turn out to be a little tricky in this case. The truth that was about to be revealed had gone back to square one in an instant. Nian Xiaomu was originally full of hope, but her hopes had been dashed. She appeared to be a little disappointed when she hung up the call. She had even forgotten to ask Tan Bengbeng when she returned to the country Instead, she received a text message from her on her cell phone after they ended the call. [You can only better grasp the happiness you have now by not being stuck on past events. Do it slowly.] This was Tan Bengbengcold on the outside, full of warmth on the inside. Nian Xiaomu swiftly sent her a text message before she looked up and looked at Yu Yuehan. She was originally worried that he would not understand their conversation since he was drunk. However, the eyes that she met when she lifted her head were extremely sober and calm. His naive and drunk look had disappeared without a trace. He lowered his head slightly when he heard what Tan Bengbeng had said; he seemed to be pondering over something as he folded his arms He had a serious look on his face and his eyes were filled with a light that she did not understand. After that, he seemed to have noticed Nian Xiaomus gaze as he paused slightly in his actions and he lifted his head. Immediately, he got ready to activate his best actor mode Yu Yuehan, if you dare to pretend that you are drunk now, I will press your head into the bathtub when youre bathing and treat you to a serving of a sobering drink! Chapter 736 - You Can Speak First

Chapter 736: You Can Speak First

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan was speechless. Who said I was drunk? I am not drunk I am very sober. I heard everything you just told Tan Bengbeng. Yu Yuehan held onto her and brought her towards the bed in the room. He ced her on the bed and sat beside her. Dont be so anxious regarding Mr. Cardi. Tan Bengbeng said that she will send you an email so we shall wait for it. As for the school you went to, although Tan Bengbeng could not get any information that does not mean that others will not be able to get any information. I have some ties with the Principal at Angel. I will ask someone to pay her a visit with my name card. As Yu Yuehan spoke, he walked towards the table, reached out for theptop and passed it to Nian Xiaomu. Log into your email and check it. Nian Xiaomu looked at him and was stunned at how fast he was back to normal. She took theptop. When she was about to log in to her email, she couldnt help but turn and look at him. So, it was just like her assumption Nian Xiaomu red! I felt that something was wrong when I answered your call. Normally when you are drunk you never address me as fiance. You always address me as Nian Xiaomu, you were sweet today. I knew that there was a trap! Yu Yuehan was speechless. You arent drunk, why did you ask me to fetch you? Furthermore, regarding Tang Yuansi being hospitalized, is he really sick? Does Shangxin know about it? Did he send Shangxin off because of that? Did he reject Shangxin because Uhh! Nian Xiaomu was not done with her sentence, but Yu Yuehan bent over and lowered his head to seal the chattering mouth. He was about to go further but was pushed aside by Nian Xiaomu coldly. She puffed her cheeks and red at him. Werent we on serious business? What are you doing? So, can I continue after we finish this business? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. ??? Login to your email and take a look at Tan Bengbengs email. Although Nian Xiaomu was muttering in her heart, she still acted ordingly as Yu Yuehans aura was overwhelming. The email was logged in. There was an unopened email from Tan Bengbeng. In it was all the information that Tan Bengbeng had acquired overseas. Mr. Cardis full name was very long and on the record, it showed that he was a super butler, that was highly educated and had many skills. For confidential reasons, information on the family that employed him could not be found. Only his personal information could be found and there was no information on his past employment. Three years ago, he died in an ident. Cause of death: Unknown For Tan Bengbeng to have collected so much information in such a short period of time was impressive. If Mr. Cardi really died in an ident three years ago, then it would exin why the person who was funding the Xing Family disappeared three years ago. If Mr. Cardi is really dead, then there are no more clues. Yu Yuehan nced at the email coldly and pursed his lips. Are you suspecting something? Nian Xiaomu could tell that there was something wrong with his tone and looked at him. Yu Yuehan curled his lips as he heard the question. Looks like you have other thoughts too. You say yours first. Chapter 737 - Nian Xiaomu, You’ve Changed

Chapter 737: Nian Xiaomu, Youve Changed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I know that the information about many butlers inrge families is kept confidential. However, it is not to the extent that there is no information on any of his employers. Unless Mr. Cardi had always served the same family or his information had been hidden by someone after his death However, there isnt even a cause of death. I wonder if he is even dead. Nian Xiaomu was tapping on the edge of theptop as she frowned and thought. When she was engrossed, it was as if she was gleaming. Yu Yuehan was staring at her and his eyes were filled with fondness. He knew that she was smart and her thinking would always coincide with his. However, there was one part where their thinking differed. He felt that Tan Bengbeng was hiding something I will get someone to check further, it is gettingte. Dont you have to have to get back to work tomorrow? Lets sleep now. When Yu Yuehan said sleep his eyes lit up. Nian Xiaomu did not need to think to know that his sleep and her definition of sleep did not have the same meaning. At times like this, she would rather him be drunk. She could stuff a pillow into his arms and then he would sleep obediently. Now How can I sleep, I am so worried. Although my matters are not urgent, Tang Yuansi and Shangxins matters are! Shangxin left! Nian Xiaomu was agitated. She red at Yu Yuehan. Why were you at Tang Yuansis ce? Do you know something and are hiding it from me? Someone once said, dont ever bring up the past in front of women. When they start to bring up the past, admit all your mistakes and never talk back. After a bit of coaxing and acknowledgment of your mistake, all will be fine. Absolutely! Never! The one thing that must not be done, is quarrel with them. Because, at the end of the day, if the quarrel is lost, the consequence will be twice as bad. If the quarrel is won, then congrattions, you will be single again. All in all, when they bring up the past, there can only be two results. Bad. Or worse. Yu Yuehans gaze flickered and then he answered calmly, About Tang Yuansis illness, I just found out about it too. I didnt ask if it was serious. He was feeling down and asked me to drink with him. You saw the end results, I was very drunk and I cant remember what he told me. If I wanted to hide it from you, why would I ask you toe and fetch me? Didnt you say that you were drunk? And now you are saying that you asked your assistant to call me to fetch you? Nian Xiaomu questioned him. Nian Xiaomu, youve changed. In the past, as long as Nian Xiaomu saw his face, she would be mesmerized by it and would never suspect his words. Now he was standing right in front of her and she was only concerned about Shangxin? Speak, what is the matter with Tang Yuansi? Is he terminally ill? Is that why he kept rejecting Shangxin? If that is the case, I will have to Then, all the more reason why you shouldnt meddle in this. Yu Yuehan continued his sentence calmly. He looked at Nian Xiaomus shocked gaze, ran his hand through her hair and held the back of her head. He rubbed the back of her head. Dont be so rash, he just doesnt love her anymore and they broke up. There arent that many reasons. So, if in the future, you dont love anymore and want to break up, will you do that to me too? Chapter 738 - Breaking! Someone Unexpected!

Chapter 738: Breaking! Someone Unexpected!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan was speechless. What kind of situation was this? Werent they talking about Tang Yuansi? What had it got to do with him? You have nothing to say now, right? I knew that all men were the same. They do not cherish their women once they seed in winning them over. I will be sleeping with Xiao Liuliu tonight; you can remain here and reflect upon yourself. Nian Xiaomu said as she ced herptop down with a straight face. She picked up her pillow and started to walk to the door. She tried her best to leave calmly; so not reveal how excited she was to be sprinting away. She chuckled to herself as she slowly approached the door. She just needed another 10 seconds. No, five seconds would be enough! Victory was in sight! In the next second, however Bang! The door to the room mmed shut. Nian Xiaomus body stiffened. Dumbfounded, she looked up at stared at Yu Yuehan, who had walked over to close the door without her knowing. She suddenly felt a chill run down her spine when she met his prating gaze. She tried her best to stay calm and asked, Why are you stopping me? Nice acting skills there, I nearly believed you. But dont forget, you always ran away after flirting with me when you were really angry in the past. You had forgotten to flirt with me today. Yu Yuehan strolled to her and spoke with a pause after each word. !! She had left the trade, okay?! Or, perhaps she should flirt with him now before running away? However, it was a pity that Yu Yuehan did not give her the chance to do so. Holding her in a princess carry, he marched straight toward the huge bed and set his mind on not letting her off today Knock, knock! He froze when he heard the sudden knocks on the door. With darkened eyes, he stared at the person below him and gritted his teeth. Nian Xiaomu, Xiao Liuliu is already three years old; she needs to learn how to be independent, its not good for her to sleep with her parents. You should know this, right? Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and said, Look at the time now, you didnt even take a look at who the person is. Dont use my daughter falsely. Okay then, lets get things straight first. Ill do whatever you say if that person isnt Xiao Liuliu, but if the one outside is Xiao Liuliu, you are only allowed to sleep alone with me tonight. Yu Yuehan raised his conditions immediately. Before Nian Xiaomu could agree to his request, he had swiftly got up and made his way to the door. He opened the door. As Xiao Liuliu had a small build, both of them looked down subconsciously. However, a pair of legs that belonged to an adult appeared before their eyes. As they looked up the assistants slightly confused face, from facing the two scorching gazes, came into view. The assistant realized that he might have spoiled his bosss party by the time he snapped back to his senses. Immediately after, he witnessed his bosss extremely handsome face turned darker and darker. It was as if Yu Yuehan was staring at a man who was about to meet his death as he opened his mouth slowly. Executive Assistant Yang, you can prepare to say yourst words if you dont have sufficient reasons for appearing here at this hour! The assistant was so intimidated that he could not utter a single word and could only lift the document bag in his hands. He was gesturing that he indeed had something important that required immediate reporting. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened and he made his way out to the study. The assistant regained hisposure the moment they stepped foot in the study and he reported swiftly, Young Master, Ive found the person who sent Little Miss to the Yu Corporation two years ago! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. Then, he opened his thin lips and said, Is it another blurry photo? No! The assistant ced the document bag onto Yu Yuehans study table and said, Our men followed Young Masters instructions and traced back that blurry photo. We did not expect that someone was recording a video of their family nearby that time and they happened to record footage of Little Miss being taken to the Yu Corporation! Chapter 739 - Breathtaking! Shocked!

Chapter 739: Breathtaking! Shocked!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu squatted on the bed in the master bedroom and watched helplessly as Yu Yuehans figure disappeared from view. She did not dare to utter a word. When she thought that he had really gone, she got down from the bed excitedly and dashed to the door. She put her face against the door frame and stuck her tiny head out to take a nce. When she had confirmed that he was gone, her eyes sparkled. She had managed to dodge the bullet! Perfect! However, what important information did the assistant have, that he woulde over to report at thiste hour? He seemed to have something really important to report judging from his look earlier on. As Nian Xiaomu bit her lip, she could not hold back her curiosity and stepped out of the master bedroom. She couldnt help it, she followed Yu Yuehan and saw that he had gone into the study. A sudden thought suddenly to her just as she reached the door what if he wanted to drag her back to sleep with him after he was finished his work? The most important thing for her right now wasnt to poke her head into frivolous affairs, but to run for her life! When Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she turned around decisively and dashed back to the master bedroom. After she grabbed hold of her cell phone, she turned her head and ran downstairs. Xiao Liulius room would be the safest at this point in time! - Yu Yuehan, who was in the study, had no idea that the person in his room had already sneaked away. He had ced his focus entirely on the USB that his assistant had produced. The assistant plugged the USB into theputer. Very soon, a lively young boy, who was running about on the field in front of the Yu Corporation, appeared on theputer screen. Hisughter was extremely infectious. Apart from the running little boy, a young mum, who was constantly following him around, could be seen in the footage as well. Judging from the footage, the childs father should be the one who was taking the video. The entire video was circling the mother and son. The field in front of the Yu Corporation was massive and there was a fountain ahead too. As such, it attracted many people to take photos there. The family video had started its shoot there too. However, the location of the shoot was geared toward ces with less people at theter parts of the video. I have tried asking the person who shot the video, they remembered that they had shifted the location of the shoot to the back as there were too many people at the main entrance. They did not expect themselves to have taken a video of that scene! The person who had brought Xiao Liuliu to the Yu Corporation was probably worried that he/she would be captured on surveince cameras. Thus, he/she did not enter by the main entrance and chose the side gate with fewer people instead. However, that person certainly did not expect that he/she would bump into a family of three who was shooting a family video. As the assistant spoke, he dragged the icon to the marked position. The little boy was still in the image. However, a very slender figure who was ordinarily dressed had appeared behind him and she seemed to be holding a huge, bulging sack in her arms. In the beginning, the distance seemed to be a little far and one could only identify that the person was a woman. However, as the video yed, gradually the person in the video appeared to be clearer and clearer One could clearly see that she was a very young woman. That wasnt a huge sack in her armsshe was carrying a child! The childs tiny head was resting on her shoulder and his/her looks could not be clearly seen. However, Yu Yuehan immediately sat upright on the chair when he saw the childs clothes. He remembered that attire! Xiao Liuliu was wearing that exact set of clothes when he saw her for the very first time. However, the womans profile was blocked as the child was resting on her shoulder. He did not have a clear view of her face. Yu Yuehans dark eyes narrowed as he stared fixedly at theputer screen before him. As the video continued to y, the woman seemed to realize that someone was looking at her and just before she entered the Yu Corporation, she finally turned around to take a nce. Chapter 740 - Everything was Fake

Chapter 740: Everything was Fake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her face waspletely exposed to the camera with this nce! When Yu Yuehan saw the woman in the video clearly, his expression changed and he immediately shot up from the chair. Its not possible! It couldnt have been her! Before the assistant could say anything, the child in the womans embrace seemed to have detected her anxiousness and she lifted her tiny head up as well Apart from Xiao Liuliu, there wasnt another person who had a delicate little face that looked 70% simr to Yu Yuehans. Xiao Liuliu really was the child in the video. The person who was carrying her was someone unexpected, Nian Xiaomu! Even though she had appeared on camera with a bare face, her outstanding facial features still were absolutely breathtaking. Yu Yuehan had felt that her figure seemed a little familiar when she had first appeared in the video. However, he had never linked that person to Nian Xiaomu. He had once asked Nian Xiaomu about it, but she had imed that she was still in an unconscious, vegetative state when Xiao Liuliu was sent to him. How could a person in a vegetative state appear perfectly fine at the Yu Corporation and even manage to avoid all the surveince cameras within thepound? Even though the footage appeared to be a little blurry with the person standing far away, Yu Yuehan could still tell that it was definitely Nian Xiaomu However, the vibes that she exhibited were a little different even though she had the same facial features. The gaze that she revealed when she turned around appeared to be very sharp. She seemed to be a very vignt and sensitive person! I didnt believe that it was Miss Nian either. As such, I had investigated it right away and found out that the footage was authentic. It wasnt processed in any manner, and it had been stored in theputer ever since it was recorded The assistant reported cautiously, I even engaged technicians to analyze the footage and extract individual photos of that woman. The assistant moved his mouse and opened up a photo album on theputer. He ced the footage and photo album side by side on the screen. Immediately, the screen was filled with numerous photos from the footage. In every photo, one could clearly see that the woman who had carried Xiao Liuliu in the footage looked at least 90% simr to Nian Xiaomu That must be her if she did not have a twin sister! Yu Yuehan rewound the footage and watched it again. The person in the footage was one whom he was familiar with. However, if the woman in the footage was indeed Nian Xiaomu, this would mean that whatever she had told him previously was a lie Yu Yuehan did not allow his imagination to run wild and only spoke after he had calmed down, I trust her. I will let her exin this matter to me herself. It was only camera footage. He shouldnt doubt her and think that she had other motives for getting close to him. Furthermore, she could not recall anything from the past. There was a possibility that she was not the person in the footage, and they just happened to look alike Not just this, Young Master Han. As the assistant stepped forward, he shifted the mouse and opened up another video. He started to exin. At first I did not believe that Miss Nian had anything to do with this matter either. As such, I sent people to the bank to investigate again. In the end, we found the footage from the surveince cameras, from three years ago, in the cloud database of the bank and managed to restore them. The footage from the surveince cameras had already started ying when the assistant finished speaking. The surveince cameras had clearly captured footage of the day when Nian Xiaomu rented a safe from the bank. Chapter 741 - Did He Get so Agitated Until He Became Loony?

Chapter 741: Did He Get so Agitated Until He Became Loony?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They had downloaded all the footage that she was in by taking reference of the time, right from the moment she stepped into the bank until the time she left, after settling all the necessary procedures. As such, they could ascertain that she was the one who had personally stored the DNA test report in the bank. Things had be very clear after they had gathered the information from the footage. When Xiao Liuliu was born, Nian Xiaomu had done two DNA tests and stored the copy that belonged to Xiao Liuliu and herself into the safe at the bank. As for the copy that belonged to Yu Yuehan and Xiao Liuliu, she had waited until Xiao Liuliu turned one year old before she sent both the DNA copy and her to Yu Yuehan If that was really the case, this meant that Nian Xiaomu was the one who had sent Xiao Liuliu to Yu Yuehan right from the beginning She was the mastermind behind everything The moment the assistant thought of this possibility, he did not dare to dy for even a second and rushed over to report his findings. After Yu Yuehan finished listening to the assistant, he stared at the surveince footage on theputer and did not utter a single word. His handsome face remained calm throughout. He appeared to be in an even calmer state, than earlier on when he had seen that Nian Xiaomu was the woman who had carried Xiao Liuliu to the Yu Corporation. The assistant broke into a cold sweat as he stood by his side. Had his Young Master got so agitated that he had be crazy? However, that could be understood. His eyeballs had nearly popped out of their sockets when he first got his hands on this information. After all, he had interacted with Nian Xiaomu numerous times and he felt that she wasnt such a scheming person. However, at the same time, he had too many doubts that could not be exined. If she was the one who had meticulously nned everything, then what exactly were her motives? Did she really have amnesia, or was that simply a cover-up? Young Master, what should we do now? The assistant was totally clueless and could only wait for Yu Yuehans instructions. Even though the evidence in front of them was irrefutable, he could still feel that his Young Master really loved Miss Nian. Young Master might still be the one who would suffer the most even if they had verified that Nian Xiaomu was the mastermind behind everything. The assistants expression turnedplex when he thought of this. In the past, he had always felt that his Young Master was too aloof and inhumane when he was single. Now that his Young Master finally had someone he fancied, he was worried that he would get himself hurt. Sigh, it is so tough to work as an assistant these days! Yu Yuehan tapped his long fingers on the table. However, he did not speak for a very long while and seemed to be pondering over something. He understood the woman whom he loved very well. She wasnt a scheming person. However, the footage before them was irrefutable evidence. She could not wash herself clean from her involvement in this matter unless it could be proved that she wasnt the person in the footage. It might even be possible that she had nned her appearance at the Yu Family vi right from the start Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed the moment he thought of this possibility. He had always been certain that someone must be plotting something behind her back with her mysterious family background. However, he had never once thought that she might be the mastermind behind it all! Yu Yuehan suddenly clenched his fists. He forced himself to calm down and opened his mouth slowly. It does not mean that Nian Xiaomu was the person who appeared in the footage, even though they look alike. Go to the hospital and check on Nian Xiaomus hospitalization records. At the same time, go and look for someone. Who? The assistant was taken aback. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and said, Xiao Wei. The woman whom Wen Yadai had found to pass off as Xiao Liulius biological mother thest time. If his memory did not fail him, that woman had a slight resemnce to Nian Xiaomu and she might just manage to pass off as the real deal after doing some minor changes to her makeup! Chapter 742 - Daddi, Be Good!

Chapter 742: Daddi, Be Good!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that name, the assistant quickly came back to his senses and left. Yu Yuehan was left alone in the study room. It was a quiet night except for the cicadas, the surroundings were so quiet that it sent chills down peoples spine. He rewatched the video on theputer; closed theputer, stood up and walked out of the room. When he walked to the door of the master bedroom, Nian Xiaomus delighted face when she had seen him leave shed through his mind. Maybe she ran away the moment he left? Yu Yuehan had already prepared himself for an empty room when he pushed open the door. However, when he stepped into the room, he was stunned looking at the bulge on the bed. Nian Xiaomu who was supposed to be gone was now sleeping soundly on the bed in the master bedroom. She was curled up in a shrimp-like shape showing her insecurity. Didnt she run? She was still lying there waiting for him toe back Yu Yuehans eyes gleamed. He grinned and walked towards her. He stood by the bed and looked at her. Even when she was asleep, she was frowning like a kid who had been bullied. Yu Yuehan lowered his head and kissed her between her brows. At first, he only nned to kiss her on the forehead. However, when he raised his head, he saw that she pouted her lips as if she was unhappy that he had only kissed her on the forehead and wanted more. Yu Yuehans gaze deepened and he carried on to kiss her on the lips. The moment he touched her lips, he started to lose control and kissed deeper Mmm Nian Xiaomu was half awake and felt his presence. Her eyes opened and she asked, You are back? You didnt run? Yu Yuehan pinched her cheeks and asked. Normally, by this time she would have run off. Today, she had actually waited for him toe back. That was unusual. I ran, but I came back. Nian Xiaomu stretched out her hands to grab him and snuggled against his hand. She was like a coquettish feline animal. I cant sleep well if you are not beside me. Her voice was soft and had a hint ofziness in it. Yu Yuehans gaze changed after he heard her speak. He felt a rush of adrenaline and his blood boil. He lowered his head to kiss her again Hmm! Nian Xiaomu was stunned and couldnt react to it. Then, she thought of something, pushed his chest and said in a hurry. Yu Yuehan, wait Just once, I wont do anything. Yu Yuehan held onto her hand and dragged her into his arms. Then, he saw something near her chest move. A tiny head popped out from under the nkets. Her delicate little face was rosy red, She was confused and looked at the person who woke her up. She narrowed her eyes andined. Daddi, its time to sleep. Be good! !! Why is Xiao Liuliu here? Yu Yuehan was shocked at Xiao Liulius appearance. Then, he recalled Nian Xiaomus sleeping posture when he entered the room and thought of Chapter 743 - Kiss vs. kiss

Chapter 743: Kiss vs. kiss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An insecure shrimp state? She was clearly in an invincible state, hiding a ticking bomb in her arms. He was the one who would be blown up When Nian Xiaomu met his eye, she grabbed Xiao Liuliu into her arms andy down again, exining weakly, I identally woke her up when I was going downstairs just now, so I could only bring her up to sleep together I swear I really woke her up by ident! Her eyes were gleaming and in them, there was a trace of slyness, Yu Yuehans gaze deepened. Even though he knew that she was lying, he could not bear to expose her. The two videos he had watched in the study shed through his mind. His eyes gleamed. Looking at the mother and daughter hugging each other, his gaze softened, and without saying anything, he took off his jacket and threw it aside. Hey on the bed and reached out to hug both of them. Go to sleep, I will stay with you both. - The next morning when Nian Xiaomu woke up, there was nobody beside her. She looked at the time, it was only seven in the morning. Not only had Yu Yuehan gone, but Xiao Liuliu had gone too. She got out of the nket and tidied herself up a bit. She put on a jacket and went downstairs. At the top of the stairs, the ridiculous conversation between father and daughter could be heard from the living room. Daddi, go and wake Mommi up! Liuliu eximed, I will reward you with an egg for breakfast tomorrow! If you go, I will reward you with two eggs. Yu Yuehan replied. If you go, I will add another kiss from the little princess! I can add another kiss from the king. Xiao Liulius face turned red and she pouted her lips as she was about to lose. If you go and wake Mommi up, I will give Mommi to you tonight! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed. I you win! Yu Yuehan put down the little girl in his arms, stood up from the sofa and turned around. Then, he saw Nian Xiaomu standing at the staircase stunned. Putting his hands in the pocket and grinned. Youre awake. She continued to be stunned. Yu Yuehan walked to her, held her hands and brought her to the dining area. Lets eat breakfast together, after breakfast we will take Xiao Liuliu to kindergarten. Hearing what he said, Nian Xiaomu became more surprised. Both of them needed to work, it was always the butler who took Xiao Liuliu to kindergarten. He only fetches her asionally when he is back from work early. Why does he suddenly want to send Xiao Liuliu to kindergarten today? Looking at the back view he left her, why does she find him a bit strange today? When the three of them finished breakfast and were preparing to leave, she asked. Yu Yuehan, are you okay? What? Nian Xiaomu froze when the question was thrown back at her. She swung her hands in the air. Never mind, lets go. Nian Xiaomu rxed after confirming that there was nothing wrong with him. They went to work together after taking Xiao Liuliu to kindergarten. Recently, Nian Xiaomu had taken many days off due to the Xing Family matters. The supervisors had taken charge of everything. Seeing her return, they all came out to wee her. Inform the teams to sort out the cases in hand, we will have a meeting in ten minutes. Nian Xiaomu put everything else aside the moment she entered her working environment. The Public Rtions department also became very lively due to her return Chapter 744 - That Isnt Me!

Chapter 744: That Isnt Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Presidents office, on the top floor. The atmosphere here was a lot worse than the public rtions department. It seemed as though all the pressure in the entire building had been concentrated in this area, the air was filled with a smothering atmosphere. When the assistant brought Xiao Wei in, Yu Yuehan was sitting in front of the office table. Staring at hisputer screen,st nights videos were ying repeatedly. Upon hearing footsteps, his eyes narrowed. He raised his head slowly and looked at Xiao Wei coldly. Young, Young Master Han In the past, Xiao Wei had been bribed by Wen Yadai and had posed as Xiao Liulius mother to con a sum of money. However, she was exposed and taken away by the police for investigation. Inparison to the crimesmitted by Wen Yadai, what she had done was not as serious. Hence, she was released after being detained for only a short while. She had learnt her lesson, had turned over a new leaf and did not expect Yu Yuehan to send people to look for her. Xiao Wei thought that he was unwilling to let go of the past. Hence, when she entered the office, her face was pale and her legs felt weak. Even her voice was trembling. Before Yu Yuehan spoke, she quickly cut in. Young Master Han, I have realized my mistake. I was hospitalized for many days and was detained for so long. I really learnt my lesson. I work diligently every day and even go to the elderly welfare home to help out when I am free. Upon hearing that, the assistant stepped forward. Young Master Han did not call you here to punish you. Whatever has happened, the court has already issued a verdict. If he wanted to seek revenge he wouldnt have waited till now. Young Master Han wants to ask you a few questions, if you answer truthfully, nothing will happen. Ill say! As long as I know, I will answer everything! Xiao Wei heaved a sigh of relief the moment she heard that they did not want to seek revenge. She was very cooperative. The assistant brought her forward to look at the two videos. Looking at the person in the video, Xiao Wei was stunned and looked at the assistant confused. That isnt me. Are you sure its not you? The women in the video looked at least 50% like you. This time, it was not the assistant who spoke but Yu Yuehan. Xiao Weis words destroyed the lie he created for himself. Even though he knew, he refused to admit it. It really isnt me. The person in the video does look like me but she is a lot prettier. Furthermore, there is a date on the first video. Two years ago, I was traveling alone overseas on a low-cost international tour to many European countries. When this video was taken, I wasnt even in the country, how could it be me? Xiao Wei shook her head profusely. Then, she thought of something and spoke out of doubt. Even though the person in the video is not me, you guys have seen her before. I remember that day at the Yu Family vi, the person who revealed that I was not the mother of Little Miss, that woman looked exactly like the person in the video. Why dont you guys investigate that instead. Not long after she had finished speaking, the assistant hung up the phone and walked back. Young Master Han, I called the tourpany. Two years ago when Little Miss appeared at Yu Corporation, Xiao Wei wasnt in the country. It really wasnt her Even Xiao Wei could see that the person in the video looked like Nian Xiaomu, how could Yu Yuehan not tell. Chapter 745 - I Trust You, I Only Trust You.

Chapter 745: I Trust You, I Only Trust You.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He just did not want to believe. He did not want to believe that the woman he loved had been lying to him all the time. His phone rang. He looked at the iing call and did not answer. He looked at the assistant. The assistant walked up and answered the phone for him. The assistant listened for a few seconds and his face changed. He moved the phone away and looked at Yu Yuehan nervously. Young Master Han, the hospital has verified that Nian Xiaomu did enter the hospital three years ago due to an injury. However, she was not in a vegetative state and she was hospitalized for less than a month before she was discharged BAM! Yu Yuehan swept all the things from his table onto the floor before the assistant could even finish his sentence! He held onto the desk and his expression was as ck as a thunderstorm. Say that again? He hadnt suspected a word that Nian Xiaomu told him. Even if he recognized the person in the video to be her, he still reminded himself constantly that she was unconscious two years ago. The person that took Xiao Liuliu to Yu Corporation could not have been her. But now, even the unconscious part was fake. It didnt matter about the DNA report three years ago or sending Xiao Liuliu to him two years ago. There was no mastermind behind this. It was her. All along it was her. He did notice something was amiss, he even suspected Tan Bengbeng. But, he hadnt thought of suspecting her Even when he saw the video yesterday, he still believed that this was nothing to do with her. He was trying so hard to find evidence that she was not behind this! However the results Was Tan Bengbeng one of her men too? Thats why she cooperated with Nian Xiaomu and fabricated a wless excuse. He thought that there was someone behind all of this. He hadnt thought that the person toying with him would be Nian Xiaomu! The first woman he loved, and the only woman he loved deeply. His daughters mom Young Master Han, your hand is bleeding! The assistant saw the blood oozing out between his fingers. Yu Yuehan clenched his fist tightly. It was unclear if he was hurt from sweeping the stuff off his table or if he was hurt from his fingernails. The blood dripped onto the desk. It was like the plum blossoms that fall into the snow. Memorizing and ring. He ignored the assistant and red at theputer screen. He looked at the women carry Xiao Liuliu into Yu Corporation. When the woman turned and showed her face, it was like a dagger had stabbed his heart. Where is Nian Xiaomu? Miss Nian should be in the public rtions department now. Do I need to call her? The assistant asked carefully. Before Yu Yuehan could reply, the door of the Presidents office rang. The next moment, Nian Xiaomu pushed open the door. She was holding onto a few files and when she saw them in the office, she started muttering, Since you guys are inside, why didnt anyonee to the door when I was knocking? I almost left. She hugged onto the files and walked forward. She stopped when she saw Xiao Wei in the office. That was when she realized that the atmosphere was strange. She turned to Yu Yuehan and asked instinctively. Did something happen? Chapter 746 - You Can Be Xiao Liulius Brother!

Chapter 746: You Can Be Xiao Liulius Brother!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was taken aback when she saw the menace and coldness in his eyes. As soon as she saw his bleeding hand she walked up. She pulled his hand in front of her and asked, Why is your hand injured? Does it hurt? Nian Xiaomu was muttering again as she turned and spoke to the assistant. What are you waiting for? Go and get the first aid kit! The assistant turned and walked towards the lounge. Nian Xiaomu turned back and looked at Yu Yuehans hand again. She tapped his wrist for him to release his fist. She had been a carer before and she had seen many kinds of injuries. However, when she saw Yu Yuehans bloody palm, she frowned. Maybe it was because she cared for him. Any time there was an injury on him, even if it was a small cut, even if she knew that it was not life-threatening, her heart would still hurt. She couldnt help but nag. What cant you solve? Why do you have to vent it out on yourself? You think you have a great temper? If you die, Xiao Liuliu and I will be the ones that will be heartbroken. You are too old to act like a kid. I think that you dont want to try to give Xiao Liuliu a younger brother. You can be her younger brother, you look like you are perfect for Xiao Liulius younger brother Yu Yuehan saw the concern in her eyes and he was touched. He raised his hand and touched her brows with his bleeding hand, and stared fixedly at the concern in her eyes. Even if he couldnt tell if it was real or not, he could not resist it He had sunk in. The deeper he sunk the more hurt he would get. He didnt even have the courage to question her. The assistant brought the first aid kit out. Nian Xiaomu grabbed his hand to attend to his injury without another word. She did not ask what had happened and was worried about his injury. When she had finished bandaging the injury, she packed away the first aid kit and asked, So, what happened? Yu Yuehan looked at her and did not speak. There was no expression on his handsome face. There was only a slight trace of pain in his eyes, it seemed as though he was suppressing something. He was upset. Although he did not say anything Nian Xiaomu could still feel it. She turned to hug him around the waist, ced her head on his chest and patted his back as if patting a child. Its okay, I will always be with you. Yu Yuehans body stiffened and he looked at her in surprise. He was wondering if she really had lost her memory. If she hadnt, then did she mean it? They hugged each other and sat in silence. The assistant and Xiao Wei did not dare to speak either. After a while, Nian Xiaomu felt that Yu Yuehan had calmed down and she let go of him. She was about to take a step back and see if he was feeling better. However, when she moved, she identally clicked the mouse on the table. On theputer screen, the paused video started ying again Nian Xiaomu was shocked and she turned to look at it. When she saw the person in the footage, she was stunned and continued watching it. The two videos were separate but they were all in one ylist. Nian Xiaomu watched the first video and the yer jumped to the next one Chapter 747 - Not This Sentence!

Chapter 747: Not This Sentence!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan stood behind Nian Xiaomu. Before he had a chance to react, she had already finished watching the two videos. Dazed, she stood rooted to the spot in front of the desk. She went into a trance for nearly 10 seconds before she turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan. Was he in a bad mood because of these two videos? The moment Xiao Wei noticed that the situation didnt seem right, she immediately forward and exined herself, Young Master Han, you only have topare the person in the footage with her now and you would realize that I wasnt the one. I had nothing to do with this matter! She was really afraid now. Right now, she did not dare to think of all the splendor and wealth, and only wanted to leave as soon as possible. How could she still keep her cool when she saw that Nian Xiaomu had appeared? She wanted to identify that she was the woman in the footage and try to absolve herself from any responsibility. When she noticed that Yu Yuehan did not speak, Xiao Wei pointed her finger at Nian Xiaomu and screamed again, Havent you already verified everything? I wasnt even in the country back then, and you had also inquired at the hospital and knew that she wasnt unconscious at that time. Young Master Han, she is the one who has deceived you! Nian Xiaomus expression changed slightly when she heard what Xiao Wei said. Lowering her gaze she stared at Xiao Wei, and in a low voice asked, What did you say just now? I said that you are the person in the footage Xiao Wei was shocked when she saw her aggressive stare and she spoke in a much softer tone. However, Nian Xiaomu frowned and said, Not this sentence! Xiao Wei: I, I, I Xiao Wei seemed to return to her previous state when she was interrogated to the extent that she choked on her words. She was so nervous that she was unable to utter a single word for a very long time. Instead, the assistant standing by her side couldnt help himself and exined on her behalf. We had already checked with the hospital and understood that you were indeed hospitalized for treatment three years ago. Your attending physician was Tan Bengbeng, but the thing is, you were not unconscious, nor did you have a medical history of being in a vegetative state. Instead, you had fully recovered and were discharged after being hospitalized for a month. Nian Xiaomu shuddered when the assistant had finished speaking. Astonished, she lifted her head to look at him. She seemed to have heard something unimaginable. She was discharged from the hospital after receiving treatments for merely a month The footage on theputer was captured three years ago and two years ago respectively, the time when you went to the bank to rent a safe, as well as the time you personally took Little Miss to the Yu Corporation. The assistant added when he noticed that she was staring nkly and had not uttered a single word. I had taken her there Nian Xiaomu seemed to have been possessed as she lowered her head and repeated the assistants words. She understood every single word that the assistant had said. However, why did she not seem to understand the meaning behind anything Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and turned around again to look at the footage on theputer. Indeed, the woman in the footage looked exactly like her. Even if she wasnt standing here, one could definitely see that the person was not Xiao Wei if they took a closer look. However, instead of questioning her, the first thing that Yu Yuehan had done was to check on Xiao Wei He believed her. Or rather, he chose not to believe that she was the person in the footage. For some reason, Nian Xiaomu suddenly felt a twinge in her heart. The image that she saw when she entered the room earlier on shed past her mind. She was the reason he had lost control and hurt himself Even though she had felt that she was the most suspicious one after watching the two videos, he did not question her and silently handled everything by himself instead As Nian Xiaomu walked forward, she tightly grabbed onto his little finger and said, Yu Yuehan, I dont remember it. I dont remember going to the Yu Corporation nor renting a safe from the bank. I am not lying to you. Chapter 748 - Bengbeng, It’s Me…

Chapter 748: Bengbeng, Its Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios# In that case, did you lie to me about being unconscious for a year as well? As Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze and stared at the hand that was holding onto him, a treacherous ray of light flickered in his eyes. He had wanted to trust his judgment and believe her. She was the woman that he loved; he understood her character very well and knew that she wasnt a scheming person. However, so much evidence was pointing toward her and proved that everything that she had said previously was fake. How could he believe her? I Nian Xiaomu was speechless for a moment. She did not know. She remembered that she had been unconscious for an entire year, but why did her memories prove to be wrong? She was the one who had rented a safe at the bank three years ago. She was also the one who had taken Xiao Liuliu to Yu Yuehan two years ago. However, She did not remember a single bit of these events. She had always assumed that she had remained in an unconscious state since Tan Bengbeng had saved her and that she had lost her child from birth. She did not even know that Xiao Liuliu was her daughter, and she would have remained in the dark until now if she had not suddenly received a call from the bank and retrieved that DNA test report. Nian Xiaomu released her grip. As she hugged her head with her hands, she pulled her hair and retreated backward instinctively. The expression in her eyes showed her bewilderment. Many images would appear in her mind, but then they would suddenly disappear without a trace. She could not answer any of Yu Yuehans inquiries as she was clueless. How could she seek his trust with her current state? Whatever she had done was unknown to herself as well Nian Xiaomu thought of something and suddenly lifted her head. Bengbeng! Based on my memories, Bengbeng had been the one taking care of me. She can definitely prove that I wasnt the person in the footage! She took out her cell phone from her pocket hurriedly before Yu Yuehan could say anything. Tan Bengbeng had just told her that she would be returning to the country today. As long as Tan Bengbeng could confirm that she was really in an unconscious state two years ago, it would prove that she wasnt the one who had rented the safe at the bank and neither was she the one who had taken Xiao Liuliu to the Yu Corporation. Nian Xiaomu dialed Tan Bengbengs number and waited anxiously. The call went through in no time. Bengbeng, its me Click. The caller hung up the moment Nian Xiaomu started to speak. She was taken aback and called her again. However, the cell phone had already been switched off. She could not think straight for quite a while when she met Yu Yuehans deep, dark gaze. But then, she seemed to think of something and opened up her text messages. Tan Bengbengs return flight number and timing were recorded there. It just happened that the ne was about to take off now. Bengbengs ne has taken off and she is unable to pick up any calls now. I will certainly be able to rify everything when she is back! Nian Xiaomu grasped onto her cell phone and looked nervously at Yu Yuehan. She wasnt sure if he would believe her. Had he already determined in his heart that she was the mastermind behind everything? Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground just like a child who was left with no choice and stared fixedly at him. When she saw that he did not react she lowered her eyelids in disappointment. There was nothing wrong with that anyway. She would not believe it if she were in Yu Yuehans shoes either. How could things be so coincidental? Two years ago, someone had captured footage of her taking Xiao Liuliu to the Yu Family vi. Two yearster, she just happened to apply to be Xiao Liulius carer at the Yu Family vi and had sessfully got the position. At this moment, all the evidence was pointing at her and she could not believe it herself. It was very unlikely that he would believe her. Nian Xiaomuforted herself silently and told herself not to be disappointed and upset The most important thing now was to search for evidence; she would have to investigate this entire matter and confirm if she was indeed the one in the footage. Chapter 749 - Drink More of It, It Cools You Down!

Chapter 749: Drink More of It, It Cools You Down!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment she thought of Yu Yuehan doubting her, she felt a piercing pain in her heart. She bit her lip so hard that she nearly drew blood. Just when she was about to turn around and leave the presidents office, a shadow dropped down and covered her body entirely. Nian Xiaomu froze in surprise. Yu Yuehan had walked up to her without her realizing. With eyes as deep as an abyss, he looked at her with a gaze that she did not understand. However, there was no hatred nor doubt beneath his eyes When Yu Yuehan met her confused gaze; he reached out to cup the back of her head, drew her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. He hugged her so tightly, it was as if he wanted to merge her body with his. With a dull, hoarse voice, one that she had never heard before, he spoke, pausing after every word, Okay, Ill wait for Tan Bengbengs return with you. No one knew how happy he was inside when he heard her denying everything. He loved her too much and was so afraid that she was a part of all these events. He would believe everything she said as long as she was not the person in the footage. Yu Yuehan Yu Yuehan interrupted her and spoke, I am hungry, apany me for my meal. But I am here to pass you a document to sign. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head from his embrace and pouted her lips toward the direction of his desk. In his rage earlier on, Yu Yuehan had swept everything on his desk to the floor and the few documents that she had brought in were the only ones that remained there. Yu Yuehan followed her line of gaze. Then, he released his grip on her and strolled forward. Picking up a pen from the ground, he opened up a document at will and signed it. He only ced the pen down after signing all the documents she had brought in. He instructed the assistant to return them to the public rtions department; walked to her, lowered his gaze and asked, Can we go for a meal now? He was the president and he had the final say. As Yu Yuehan held onto her hand, they walked out of the Yu Corporation and headed to the private kitchen that they had been to before. It was still a little early. There were not as many diners aspared to other times. Yu Yuehan had a private room here and no one woulde in to disturb them. He did not let go of her hand, even when they were seated at the dining table. He had already seen the footage. He must have thought of the same doubts and suspicions that came into Nian Xiaomus mind. However, judging by his reaction, it was as if nothing had happened. There were no changes in either behavior and they remained in the sweet stages of dating as they prepared for their engagement. Nian Xiaomu flipped open the menu and asked, What do you want to eat? You. Yu Yuehan replied without a single hesitation. Ill eat whatever you order. Nian Xiaomu, you must maintain a pure mind. Do not pollute it. !! Nian Xiaomu turned around to call for the server and immediately ordered a few dishes that she loved to eat. Then, she closed the menu and, pointing in Yu Yuehans direction, said, A bowl of white rice will do for him, he doesnt eat anything that has color. She wanted to let him have a feel for a womans mind for revenge. As the server took note of the orders, she lifted her head instinctively and looked at Yu Yuehan when she heard what Nian Xiaomu had said. When she saw that Yu Yuehan had not uttered a single word, she did not dare toment and left to prepare the orders. Instantly the private room fell silent. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head to take a look at the person sitting opposite her. Then, she casually picked up the chrysanthemum tea on the dining table and poured a cup for him. She pushed it across the table to him. Here, drink more of it, it cools you down. Chapter 750 - The Person with the Chopsticks Has the Final Say

Chapter 750: The Person with the Chopsticks Has the Final Say

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Yu Yuehan stared at the chrysanthemum tea before him, he raised his eyebrows slightly and opened his thin lips. He lifted his heavily bandaged palm as he said, My hand hurts and I cant pick up the cup. Feed me. Nian Xiaomu was the one who had helped him to bandage the wound on his palm. Now, her heart ached for him and she was worried that he might identally knock the wound and start the bleeding again. So she wrapped two more rounds of gauze to make the bandage thicker. She now realized that it would be fine for him to pick up his drink, but perhaps not so convenient for him to pick up his chopsticks. Give me your hand. Ill help you to remove some of the gauze so that it will not be a hindrance. Nian Xiaomu allowed no other exnations as she pulled his hand over and swiftly removed some of the gauze. Then, she tied a knot on it again, she even flipped the gauze upward yfully and tied a butterfly knot on it. A pop of girlishness appeared on the wound that looked exceptionally pitiful earlier on. The dishes were served in no time and as the server ced the dishes onto the table, she was visibly a little stunned when she saw the butterfly knot on the back of Yu Yuehans hand. After receiving a re from Yu Yuehan, she quickly shifted her gaze and pretended not to have seen anything. She tried her best to stifle herughter until the moment she walked out of the private room. A silently enduredughter sounded Nian Xiaomu, the initiator of the evil, couldnt help it too and burst outughing as she sat on the chair. She looked so heartless and innocent, just like a child, that she did not appear scheming in any way. She looked very different from the woman in the footage. That woman had a sharp gaze as if she had a myriad of scheming thoughts in her mind. Perhaps she wasnt the person in the footage With a pair of flickering, dark eyes, Yu Yuehan narrowed his gaze and opened his thin lips. Feed me. Why do I have to do it? You have hands of your own and I have removed some of the gauze. You will be able to hold your chopsticks. Nian Xiaomu muttered as she stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth. Yu Yuehan shot her an icy cold re. But my hand still hurts. Was he acting like a girl because he had a butterfly knot on his hand? His wounds were already re-bandaged, but he was still whining that his hand hurt and wanted others to feed him. What a brat! Even though Nian Xiaomu wasining in her mind, the moment she thought of his bloody palm, she still moved over and lovingly sat by his side. Reaching out, she picked up his rice bowl and fed him a spoonful of rice. What do you want to eat? She asked as she retracted the chopsticks. Fish. Yu Yuehan leaned against the seat and continued with his acted self-pity. Nian Xiaomu picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth the moment he finished speaking. Then, she fed herself a piece too. Assuming that she had not heard it clearly, Yu Yuehan repeated his words when she asked him what he wanted to eat for the second time and said, Fish. However, she still fed him meat. The only difference was that she had fed him a homemade meatball instead of the red braised pork. Eventually, Yu Yuehan realized that she was doing it on purpose. Staring at her with a darkened and faraway gaze, he said, Nian Xiaomu, I want to eat fish. I heard you, but I want to eat meat. The person with the chopsticks has the final say. Or, do you want to hold the chopsticks? Nian Xiaomu replied boldly and confidently. After she finished speaking, she picked up a meatball and stuffed it into his mouth again. Then why did you ask me for my choices? I am asking out of politeness, dont take it to heart. Anyway, the wound on your hand might get inmed if you eat too much seafood. Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and disyed a sincere looking face that spelled, everything that I do is for your own good. Chapter 751 - Being Mischievous Is Great

Chapter 751: Being Mischievous Is Great

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he believed that eating one mouthful of fish would cause infection, he was an idiot. Yu Yuehans eye gleamed and pointed at the vegetables with his chin. I want to eat a mouthful of vegetables. As expected, Nian Xiaomu reached out for the asparagus. She took some for herself then fed him some. When she saw his unhappy gaze, she smiled and exined. Although this is not green, it is also a vegetable and it is tasty! He finally understood. If he wished to eat the food he wanted, he had to do it the opposite way. He used that method and finally managed to eat a few of the dishes he liked. However, Nian Xiaomu quickly noticed. Then, she started to give him whatever he asked for and he was back to square one Yu Yuehan clenched his teeth and reminded her. Nian Xiaomu. I am a patient. Erm, you caused it yourself, you do not deserve any pity. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she took out her phone and filmed Yu Yuehans pathetic state. When we get back, Im going to show this to Xiao Liuliu as a warning. She muttered. !! Yu Yuehan picked up the chrysanthemum tea in front of him and gulped it down. He needed to drink more and calm himself down or he was afraid that he that his blood would start to boil. After the meal, when they stood up from the table, ready to leave, Nian Xiaomu realized that Yu Yuehan held her hand. He had held her hand a lot today. Normally he liked to hold her hand, however, it would not be like today where he held onto her so tightly as if she would disappear any moment. Nian Xiaomu was moved and looked at him. As Yu Yuehan was signing the bill the attendant had passed to him, he noticed her gaze and asked, What is it? Half joking Nian Xiaomu answered, I just think that you look good and want to look at you more. Upon hearing what she said, Yu Yuehan smiled and patted her head. Mischievous! The attendant waspletely stunned when he saw Yu Yuehan smile. He had never seen it happen before. He was so shocked that he forgot to speak. Nian Xiaomu was embarrassed and quickly dragged Yu Yuehan out. Her annoyance from watching the video had cleared a little. As long as she and Yu Yuehan trusted each other and waited for Tan Bengbeng to exin what was going on, nothing would happen. She trusted herself and she trusted Yu Yuehan. Nian Xiaomu followed behind and let him lead her into the Yu Corporation building. When they were at the door, she struggled a bit and softly said, Lets go, what if someone sees us! Their rtionship had not been made public knowledge in the corporation as they did not want it to affect their work, hence not many people know. At the previous Xing Family incident, the reporter did not manage to get a photo of her. People only knew that Yu Yuehan had a fiance named Xing Xing. Am I disgraceful? Yu Yuehan frowned. Why is it this again? Nian Xiaomu was about to say something as the assistant ran out from the corporation and stopped in front of them. I have just received news that the airne Tan Bengbeng was on has been in an ident Chapter 752 - She Is on the List

Chapter 752: She Is on the List

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The news was very sudden and was a huge shock for everyone. Nian Xiaomu couldnt react to it as she was still in shock. Yu Yuehan grabbed her by her shoulders and took her to the Presidents office. Have you checked the reliability of the news? Did you check any surveince footage from the boarding gate to be sure Tan Bengbeng had boarded the ne? Yu Yuehan entered the office, took off his jacket and walked towards the office table. He reached out for theputer and started to check the news. It was everywhere on the inte. The flight in the ident was the flight that Tan Bengbeng was supposed to have been taking The assistant answered quickly, I have checked the passenger list and confirmed that Tan Bengbengs flight is the one in the ident. I have also checked the surveince cameras and confirmed that Tan Bengbeng reached the boarding gates So it means that Tan Bengbeng is on that flight and she may be dead. Upon hearing this, Yu Yuehans face changed and he started searching for something on theputer At the door of the office, Nian Xiaomu was still in shock. She looked up when she heard their conversation, and the assistants words kept reying in her mind. Tan Bengbeng is really on that flight She is really on the fight in the ident. Nian Xiaomu was more worried about Tan Bengbengs safety than trying to prove own innocence to Yu Yuehan. No, nothing will happen to Bengbeng Nian Xiaomu muttered and before anyone could react, she turned and ran out of the Presidents office. Nian Xiaomu! Yu Yuehan shouted as he watched her disappear along the corridor. He froze for a moment, then punched hard on the table. As Nian Xiaomu left the Yu Corporation, her phone rang. It was from the airline. She was Tan Bengbengs emergency contact. The airline called her to inform her about Tan Bengbeng All this was not her imagination. It was real. Nian Xiaomu stood by the street, watched the cars drive by and was lost. She walked along the streets for a long time. Then, she got into a taxi and returned to the Yu Family vi. Miss Nian, didnt you go to work? Why are you back at this time? The Butler asked in surprise. Nian Xiaomu moved her lips and wanted to say something. But, she hesitated and fell silent. She said softly, I came back to get something. Miss Nian, what do you want to get? Do you need help? The Butler asked respectfully. Nian Xiaomu shook her head. There is no need. I can do it myself. She turned and quickly went upstairs. She stopped when she turned around the corner where the Butler could no longer be seen. Her hand clenched onto the railing and her eyes turned red. She didnt know how to tell the Butler that she was here to pack her things and leave Tan Bengbeng had been in an ident and she couldnt remember her past. The video that Yu Yuehan found, she could not exin it. She could only ask him to believe her But, what was there for Yu Yuehan to believe in? She wasnt even sure if the person in the video was her Chapter 753 - Resilience, Independence and Ambition

Chapter 753: Resilience, Independence and Ambition

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was squatting in front of the stairway. Since she had heard that Tan Bengbeng was in trouble, she had been in a daze and her head had started to hurt. Many images shed across her mind, however, they were too blurry. She couldnt remember anything Was that her past self? Why was it so different from what she had thought, but it was so simr to the woman in the video? Her eyes were filled with resilience, independence, and ambition If she was the one who had gone to the bank to rent the vault, she already knew that Xiao Liuliu was her daughter. Why would she ce a copy of the DNA report there? And Xiao Liuliu She had gone through so much hardship to give birth to her. How could she bear to give Xiao Liuliu away? There were too many questions, she couldnt even figure them out herself. To others, it would be all be a scheme. She gave birth to Yu Yuehans daughter secretly; sent her daughter to him, pretended that she had lost her memory, and came to the Yu Family vi to get close to Yu Yuehan and her daughter. Then, she pretended to discover the paternity test and could im the position of Xiao Liulius mother and get engaged to Yu Yuehan Would Yu Yuehan think so too? No, he said that he believed her. He was willing to wait with her for Tan Bengbeng to return and exin the situation. But, Tan Bengbeng was noting back She didnt know how she was going to face his disappointment. Her heart felt heavy when she thought that she would have to live with his distrust in the future, She had to find Tan Bengbeng and figure out what was going on Nian Xiaomu regained her courage, got up from the ground and walked towards the bedroom. She opened the closet and looked at all the clothes that Yu Yuehan had lovingly brought up from the first floor. Sweet memories of the times they spent together shed through her mind. Now, that they were facing such a situation, it made things extra hard to bear. Nian Xiaomu shook her head and did not allow herself to hesitate. She packed a few clothes and carried the luggage downstairs. When she was on the first floor, she walked into Xiao Liulius room. It was a pink childs room, it matched Xiao Liulius adorable character. Xiao Liuliu was a very obedient child. Adults need not worry about her. She knew how to pack the toys away after ying with them and keep her room tidy, even if she was halfway through a drawing and she had to leave, she would put her materials tidily back into a box. Just the row of piggy dolls made her seem like a three-year-old kid Nian Xiaomu walked up and took the mum piggy toy and ced it with the row of baby piggy dolls. She muttered. Xiao Liuliu, you must be obedient. Let mummy doll apany you for during this time. When I find Aunty Tan Bengbeng, I wille back with her She did not believe that Tan Bengbeng was dead. No matter what, unless she saw Tan Bengbengs body, she would not believe that she was dead. Nian Xiaomu reluctantly took ast look at the room. Her eyes were red. When it was time, she took her luggage and went out. She took a cab to Tan Bengbengs house straight away. After Tan Bengbeng imed her house back, she had given her a set of keys so that it would be easy for her to visit. Then she hadughed at Tan Bengbeng and said if she wasnt going to be home who would she be visiting. But Tan Bengbeng insisted. She had never used the set of keys before. It is the district in front. Chapter 754 - Repeat After Me

Chapter 754: Repeat After Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The car stopped by the roadside and Nian Xiaomu dragged her luggage to where Tan Bengbeng stayed; she found Tan Bengbengs unit and entered with the keys. It was a two-room t, it was not huge but the furnishings were simple and well lit. Everything was ced in order and as was Tan Bengbengs style, the house was clean and dust-free. The house was not aired and had a musty smell because Tan Bengbeng had been away for too long. Nian Xiaomu walked in and opened the windows. Next, she went into the bedroom and pushed opened the bedroom windows as well. When she turned around, she saw a dress hanging by the bedroom rack. She stopped and picked up the dress. She remembered that this was the dress she had picked out for Tan Bengbeng when they had gone shopping. Although the dress was slightly revealing, it was sexy and was just right for her, hence she insisted on buying it for her as a present. She thought that since Tan Bengbeng didnt like to wear dresses, even conservative dresses, this dress would never be worn. She had been thinking that she needed to find a time to drag Tan Bengbeng out to wear it. Who knew that she had already worn it Nian Xiaomu held onto the dress and she remembered the day that Tan Bengbeng was trying it on in front of her. That day, she tried it too, as they wore simr sizes. Unfortunately, the shop only had one of the dresses left. To make Tan Bengbeng step out of herfort zone, she gave the dress to her without hesitation. Seeing this dress, she was thrown back to the times when they had shopped together and apanied each other Nian Xiaomu ced the dress down and walked out of her bedroom. She was preparing to unpack her luggage when out of the corner of her eye, she saw the shoe rack at the door. Her actions came to a halt On the rack was an old pair of white shoes. It was the type of track shoes withces. Nian Xiaomu walked over and picked them up. When she saw the design on them, her eyes turned red. Nobody knew what it was like when she had just regained consciousness. At that point in time, she didnt remember anything. She couldnt remember her name. She couldnt remember if she had a family. She couldnt remember how old she was. She couldnt remember anything. It was Tan Bengbeng who sat by her bed, held onto her identity card and taught her how to read her name. Nian, Xiao, Mu Correct. Repeat after me, Nian Xiaomu Her voice was very clear but her tone was very gentle. Tan Bengbeng was the first person she saw after she regained consciousness. It was like a newborn baby who was looking at her mum for the first time. Although she did not remember Tan Bengbeng, she could see the concern in her eyes and she was way worse than now. Not only had she forgotten her past, but she couldnt even take care of herself. She didnt know how to brush her teeth or wash her face. She didnt know how to fold clothes and she had almost forgotten how to walk It was almost as though she had gone back to being a baby. Everything had to be taught. It was Tan Bengbeng who apanied her through the rehabilitation. Tan Bengbeng was also the one who taught her how to tie shoces when she wore sneakers for the first time First, create a loop. Then, ce this end into Chapter 755 - I Will Always Be with You

Chapter 755: I Will Always Be with You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was easy for Tan Bengbeng to say it, but she had in fact spent a long time learning everything back then. Unable to hold it in, Nian Xiaomu hugged her and asked, Bengbeng, what would I do without you? She would always remember how Tan Bengbeng was surprised by her words, before turning around and replying seriously. Dont be afraid, I will always be with you. Dont be afraid, I will always be with you There were no flowery speeches nor touching manifestos. It was a very simple sentence, but this sentence made her lone figure feel like she had found a family member. Nian Xiaomu would still get upset whenever she recalled what had happened back then. Luckily, the time when she was at a loss was a temporary one. She was an adult after all; even though she had forgotten many of her life skills, with the help she had gradually managed to learn them again. Due to her outstanding intelligence, she managed to learn these things quickly, as opposed to the others who would take a longer time to do so. Eventually, she had learned to be independent and no longer needed to be under Tan Bengbengs care. She could even take care of others too She would never forget the fact that Tan Bengbeng was the one who had saved her when she was at her loneliest and most helpless. She had stayed by her side. To her, Tan Bengbeng wasnt simply a friend. She would not have survived had it not been for Tan Bengbeng. As such, even though both Yu Yuehan and herself thought that Tan Bengbeng was the most suspicious person in this matter, she still chose to believe that she would not harm her. There must be something else that she did not know She wanted to wait here for Tan Bengbeng to return. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and ced the little white shoe down. Too many things had happened in just a day. Nian Xiaomus brain could not digest everythingpletely; she was still seeing images of Tan Bengbeng standing before her and nagging at her, even after she had unpacked her luggage andy down on the bed. In the blink of an eye, Tan Bengbeng had met with an ident. As Nian Xiaomu curled her entire body under the nket, she sniffed the familiar smell and wallowed in her sadness. All of a sudden, her tears started to pour out violently, just like a volcano erupting. As she cried she fell asleep curled up in the nket. - The Yu Corporation. Yu Yuehans eyes turned dark when he saw Nian Xiaomu leaving, and his gaze turned into something that no one could understand. He gritted his teeth and did not chase after her. Instead, he returned to sit in front of theputer and stare at the gathered information. Young Master Han, both the passenger list and the ticket inspection footage have confirmed that Tan Bengbeng was on the ne. If the ne really met with an ident, she would have a survival rate of almost zero percent. The assistant spoke with a solemn face. The ne was at an altitude of 10 thousand feet, anything that came crashing down would not be able to survive, let alone a human. They were initially relying upon Tan Bengbeng to return so that she could exin what had happened in the footage. However, it did not ur to them that they would receive such devastating news. Now, the most pitiful person was not the missing Tan Bengbeng. They were Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. Even the assistant was feeling conflictedshould he persuade Yu Yuehan to believe in Nian Xiaomu, or should he persuade him to think of himself and be more vignt? When the assistant lifted his head to look at Yu Yuehan, he realized that he had been staring at the flight ticket inspection footage ever since Nian Xiaomu had left. However, he simply watched and did not utter a single word. The assistant was confused. He couldnt resist it and walked forward to join him. After watching for a long while, he lost his cool and asked, Does Young Master Han suspect that Tan Bengbeng did not board the ne? Based upon what I have seen, she was indeed captured in this footage. Without a doubt, the persons figure and front profile looked like that of Tan Bengbeng. When Yu Yuehan heard this, his eyes grew solemn and he said, Do you not think that Tan Bengbeng looks like someone? Chapter 756 - Admit That You Have Held a Torch for Me for a Long Time

Chapter 756: Admit That You Have Held a Torch for Me for a Long Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looks like who? Yu Yuehan cast a chilly nce at the assistant as he replied. The assistant watched as he switched over the different footage. He clicked on the footage that was captured by the passerby and then the footage at the bank, he merged them all and yed them on the same screen. Now, even the slow assistant had worked it out. Tan Bengbeng and Miss Nians figure really do look alike! I would have suspected that they were the same person if I hadnt looked at their faces! The assistant eximed. Right after he finished speaking, he snapped back to his senses and stared at Yu Yuehan in shock. Young Master Han, do you suspect that Tan Bengbeng was the one who impersonated Miss Nian in the footage? But it doesnt seem right, the face was revealedeven though Tan Bengbengs figure could pass off as Miss Nians, their looks are pretty different The assistant waspletely confused. Tan Bengbengs back view resembled Nian Xiaomus. However, the woman in the footage had her entire face exposed. Simply finding a person who had a simr back view as her could not erase her from suspicion. Now, they could only prove that Nian Xiaomu was not the woman in the footage if they could find a person with the exact same looks as her. Send someone to watch over thepany and contact me immediately if anything happens. After Yu Yuehan had given his instructions, he took his coat off the chair and walked out of the room. The butler had just brought Xiao Liuliu home from kindergarten when Yu Yuehan returned to the Yu Family vi. She didnt rush forward and hug him like normal, instead, the first thing that the squishy little figure did was stretch her head sneakily and take a brief nce at his back. When she did not see Nian Xiaomu, a look of disappointment shed past her huge eyes. Then, she shed a sweet smile and trotted over to him. She reached out her tiny arms. Daddi carry! As Yu Yuehan stared at the squishy figure who had treated him as a spare tire, he gritted his teeth but still bent forward to carry her. The next second, he heard her mutter in a childish voice, Why is Mommi still working when Daddi had already finished? The big boss of thepany must have bullied Mommi Little Miss Yu Liuliu, have you ever considered the fact that the big boss of thepany is your daddy when youin about him? Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze and stared at the squishy little figure who was nestled like a spoilt little kitten in his embrace. He thought of something immediately and cast a sideways nce at the butler who was standing by the side. Isnt Nian Xiaomu back yet? She had left the office earlier than he had. Where had she gone since she had not returned home? She is back. The butler spoke up immediately and said, Miss Nian was still upstairs when I went out to pick Little Miss up. After the butler finished speaking, Yu Yuehan strolled further into the vi with Xiao Liuliu in his arms. He knitted his eyebrows when he passed by the empty living room. However, he did not say anything and headed straight upstairs. The door to the master bedroom wasnt shut tightly. There was a tiny gap between the door and the door frameit seemed like someone was in the room. Xiao Liuliu saw a link to the butlers words earlier on and stretched her legs immediately. Then, she slid down from Yu Yuehans arms and raced into the room. Mommi she called out in a childish voice. Excitedly, she pushed open the door and wriggled in through the gap. She stood a little further inside by the door and twisted her tiny head around as she searched for Nian Xiaomus figure. Yu Yuehan was a step behind Xiao Liuliu. Just like her, he took a quick scan of the room but did not see anyone. Then, he lifted his chilly gaze and stared at the butler who was standing behind. Chapter 759 - Men Who Are Cold on the Outside but Hot on the Inside Are the Cutest

Chapter 759: Men Who Are Cold on the Outside but Hot on the Inside Are the Cutest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Let me know immediately if anyone in the managementmittee resigns. Then he hung up the call. The assistant was left utterly confused as he looked at the cell phone. When had his boss be so concerned about whether his employees were resigning? - On the other side. Nian Xiaomu was not aware of what had happened outsideshe had nestled herself in Tan Bengbengs bed without bathing nor eating and slept through the night. She had wrapped the nket too tightly around her and was perspiring all over. Now that she had woken up, her entire body was sticky and her stomach had started to grumble. She had already climbed out of bed before her rm rang for work. Leaning to the side, she wanted to nudge and dive into the embrace of a particr person beside her. However, all that she hugged was thin air the moment she flipped her body around. She snapped back to her senses and realized that she was no longer in the Yu Family vi. Yu Yuehan, the person whom she could kiss and coo, was no longer by her side. This was definitely a disappointment. Not just disappointment. At that moment, Nian Xiaomu rushed into thin air, shey sprawled on the bed and could not snap out of her daze. For the next five minutes, she remained in a heartbroken and deeply hurt state, just like a kitten that had been abandoned by its owner. She was so upset that tears nearly rolled down Then she gathered her thoughts and realized: Yu Yuehan did not chase her away; she was the one who had packed her luggage and left the Yu Family vi of her own ord. She only flipped her body and got off the bed after she cursed at herself in her heart. She gathered the various personal necessities in Tan Bengbengs house in no time. Then, she washed and changed her clothes. Before she left the house, she gave the airlinepany a call. After it was confirmed that there was no news of Tan Bengbeng yet, a dull ray of light shed past her eyes, but she quickly hid this. She left the house as if nothing had happened. When she passed by the breakfast store downstairs, she even remembered to get herself a sandwich as well as a bottle of yogurt drink. She held the food in her hand and took a cab to the office. She had just reached the Yu Corporation, but before she could enter the office grounds, she spotted a huge and familiar-looking figure standing at the entrance. Yu Yuehans utterly charming face and height always had some kind of a presence that could not be ignored whenever he stood in a crowd. As Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps, she looked up and stared fixedly at the person before her. He still looked very handsome in a full ck suit. It didnt matter if she was looking at him from near or from farhis handsome face, with distinct features, would still be her type. The stubble on his chin, where he had not properly shaved, added on a tinge of dejectedness in him. However, for some reason, there seemed to be a trace of sexiness in it too. Their eyes met, but neither of them spoke. Unlike Nian Xiaomu who had just got there, Yu Yuehan had arrived at the office early in the morning. How early? He had been standing there before the sun had even risen from the horizon. The entire Yu Corporation was so huge and there were so many hours in a day. As Nian Xiaomu sighed at the odds of them bumping into each other, everyone in thepany was discussing this: Did something major happen in thepany today? I actually bumped into Young Master Han when I reached the office today I must have umted good karma these days and the heavens above have rewarded me. I can smile the entire day after getting a dose of Young Master Hans gorgeousness early this morning! Am I the only one who noticed the dark rings beneath my heartthrobs eyes? Young Master Han must have had a bad sleepst night I agree. This is the first time seeing my heartthrob with stubble. Even though theres just a teeny weeny bit of it, I wouldnt mind too. Its still so sexy that I cant look at him directly and I nearly had a nosebleed Perhaps it was true, no one had ever seen Yu Yuehan waiting downstairs for so long, right from the time he arrived at the office early this morning. Chapter 757 - I Will Not Laugh at You

Chapter 757: I Will Not Laugh at You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Miss Nian was still in the room when I went out just now she said that she hade back to retrieve something. I even asked her if she needed any help but she rejected it The butler attempted to exin himself immediately after receiving a death stare. He indicated that he could find the surveince camera footage at the door to prove that he had indeed seen Nian Xiaomu and that he was not hallucinating. Yu Yuehan cast a nce at him but did not speak. He didnt carry Xiao Liuliu, who was hugging his legs. Instead, he knitted his eyebrows and scanned the room again. In the end, he noticed that there were traces of luggage wheels on the floor. Dropping his gaze, he seemed to have thought of something as he bypassed Xiao Liuliu and entered the room. He walked directly to the closet and opened the doors. Originally two rows of clothes had hung in the closet. However, the female outfits were now gone while the male outfits had been left untouched. Besides the clothes, the diary that was ced beside the bed was gone too. Nian Xiaomu had a habit of writing a diary. He had once asked her the reason for it. Then, she had looked him in the eye and thrown herself straight into his embrace. She muttered softly to him, saying that she felt insecure in all matters after she had lost her memory and was constantly worried that she might forget everything again. As such, she would always record everything that she deemed important or meaningful in her notebook. She would, therefore, be able to flip through the notebook and remember all the events if anything happened to her in the future. Yu Yuehan even dissed this theory of hers back then. He spoke in a chilly tone, Do you deem criticizing me in your diary as important? Criticize? I was merely speaking the truth Hey, hey! How did you know the contents of my diary? Ahh! Peeping Tom, you actually read my diary in secret! Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she leaped out of her nket back and shed her tiny ws as if she wanted a battle with him. However, Yu Yuehan grabbed her hand swiftly and took the chance to press her back into his embrace. Your diary had appeared before my eyes just like that. I am not blind. Pooh! Shameless jerk. How did my diary suddenly appear in front of you? It has no legs! You obviously took advantage of my absence and peeked at the goddesss secret; you attempted to conquer the goddess through this kind of dishonest action! Nian Xiaomu, theres a limit for being delusional. For example? What has a goddess got to do with you? That was merely an essay written by a Grade Five student. Furthermore, it was an essay written by someone who had explicitly named the little hunk from her ss, one whom she had a crush on. ???!!! Admit that you have held a torch for me for ages, I wontugh at you. Let go of me! You are really a delusional and narcissistic peeping Tom! I cant allow you to ruin the goddesss pure and holy reputation. In an attempt to prove my innocence, I have decided to apany Xiao Liuliu to bed from tomorrow onward. No, from today onward The image of them both quibbling was still vivid in his mind. After Nian Xiaomu found out that he had read the contents of her diary, she became absolutely unrestrained, writing nothing else but criticism about him. Then, she would purposely ce the diary in an obvious spot to lure him into reading it. When she realized that he would look for her to settle the score after he had finished reading it, she secretly added a sentence at the end of every diary entry. I am predicting that the person who has secretly read the goddesss diary and wants to settle the score with her, will turn into a singleton very soon! She did this to stop him from trying to settle the score with her. He could only grit his teeth and endure it. Chapter 758 - Young Master Han, Who Was the One Who Wanted to Resign?

Chapter 758: Young Master Han, Who Was the One Who Wanted to Resign?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans eyes shrank and he scanned the entire room again. The clothes in the closet, the diary at the side of the bed, the toiletries in the bathroom In short, all the items that he had slowly convinced her to move into his room after she had bedded him when she was drunk, had disappeared without a trace. Yu Yuehan turned around and with a long face walked down the stairs. As the butler snapped back to his senses, he hurriedly scooped up the stunned Xiao Liuliu into his arms and followed him down. He watched as Yu Yuehan entered the lounge that had once belonged to Nian Xiaomu. However, he soon realized that the items that had disappeared from his room had not ended up there. The person whom the butler imed had returned home wasnt in the room; instead, the luggage that was initially ced at the corner of the room had disappeared. Ever since Yu Yuehan got to know all this, his eyebrows had remained tightly knitted. After staying in the lounge for less than a minute he turned around and headed to Xiao Liulius nursery room. He did not see Nian Xiaomu in the room. Instead, he noticed the mummy piggy toy that Nian Xiaomu had ced amongst the entire row of baby piggy toys on Xiao Liulius bed. He recognized this soft toy, it was the prize that the family of three had won when they apanied Xiao Liuliu to choose her kindergarten back then. Nian Xiaomu had the mummy piggy toy while he had the daddy piggy toy. Xiao Liuliu had the adorable baby piggy toy. And now, she had left with her luggage after cing the mummy piggy toy that belonged to her in Xiao Liulius room. What did she mean by this? Had she really got something to do with the footage? Or was it because of Tan Bengbeng Young Master Han, I have checked the surveince camerasMiss Nian did return home, however, she left after she had gone to the room and packed her luggage The butler stood behind Yu Yuehan and reported nervously. Nian Xiaomu just happened to leave at the same time the butler set off to fetch Xiao Liuliu. As such, the butler did not know that she had taken any luggage with her when she left. Otherwise, he would have told Yu Yuehan about it right away. Young Master Han, should we send our men to look for Miss Nian? The butler asked weakly. His Young Masters expression did not seem great. However, he did not look angry either. The butler did not recall the two of them quarreling and was dumbfounded at Nian Xiaomus sudden departure. As he lowered his head, he took a nce at Xiao Liuliu who was in his embrace and wanted to ask her about it. However, Xiao Liuliu tilted her head and revealed a confused look that said, I dont know anything, dont ask me about it. A chilly ray of light appeared in Yu Yuehans dark eyes as he narrowed them and replied, indifferently, No need. Since she wanted to leave, then let her be. After he finished speaking, he instructed the butler to look after Xiao Liuliu while he headed upstairs. He did not return to the empty master bedroom but headed directly to the study instead. He dialed the assistants number. Did you receive any resignation letters from any of the managementmittee? What? The assistant who had suddenly received the call revealed a bewildered look that said, Where am I? Wasnt he supposed to be checking on Tan Bengbeng? Why has he suddenly asked such a random question? The assistant gathered his thoughts quickly and searched his email. He only answered Yu Yuehans question after he had checked it. No, we have not received any resignation letters from any of the managementmittee today. He couldnt help it and asked, Young Master Han, who wanted to resign? He only received a long silence as a reply. The assistant regretted asking this question immediately, and just when he was wondering if he should say that he was merely asking and that he need not reply, he finally heard a voice sounding from the other end of the phone. Chapter 760 - A Statue That Is Awaiting His Wife’s Return

Chapter 760: A Statue That Is Awaiting His Wifes Return

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was not aware of anything that was mentioned by the gossips. At this point, she was simply feeling conflictedshould she head forward to greet him, or should she pretend not to have seen him and enter the building directly? However, before she could entangle her thoughts ande to her conclusion, Yu Yuehans gaze had already shifted away from her face andnded on the breakfast in her hands It was a very huge breakfast. It seemed that her appetite was great. Not a single hint of having no sleep was shown on her rosy face. Instead, she seemed to have had a great nights sleep and was fully recharged. Compared to him and his sleepless night; the person in front of him seemed to be in such great condition after leaving him, that he could not bring himself to be angry about it. No one would guess his thoughts from his deep, dark eyes, however, the look in his eyes becameplicated. He fixed his stare on her for a long time. Just when she finally mustered the courage to walk forward to talk to him, he suddenly turned around and entered the Yu Corporation. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground and stared in astonishment at the gradually disappearing figure. A long whileter, she heard colleagues around her calling her name. Reaching out, she brushed her nose and entered the office building with them. Her colleagues in the public rtions department gathered around her the moment she stepped foot into the office. A lively discussion with everyone popping questions ensued. Manager Nian, did you see it? Manager Nian must have seen it since everyone has seen it. Manager Nian, do you know whats happening? Tell us about it, we are all so curious that we are not in the mood to work Yes, I want to hear gossip! Is this the way you should ask your questions? Let me do it! Xiaoxiao pushed the people in front away and leaned toward Nian Xiaomu. However, Nian Xiaomu disyed a confused look and didnt seem to know what they were asking. She only spoke up excitedly after she had put her thoughts in order. All of us saw Young Master Han downstairs when we arrived at the office this morning. Manager Nian, you might not know this, but I came to the Yu Corporation for an interview because of Young Master Hans gorgeousness. Now that I got to see my heartthrob early this morning when I came to work, I have a perplexing thought as well as feeling excited. And that is Xiaoxiao took in a deep breath. Then, she swung her head and looked at Nian Xiaomu amidst the expectant gaze of her colleagues in the department. Her face copsed. Do you know what happened to my heartthrob? Hes nevere to the office at such an early hour in the past. Even if he did arrive early, he would head up to the presidents office directly. However, he actually stood downstairs for so long today. He seemed like a statue that was awaiting his wifes return with that posture of his ! Nian Xiaomu had always thought that she had bumped into Yu Yuehan by coincidence. She was stunned when she heard what her colleagues said. Then, she nonchntly told them that she wasnt aware of anything and entered the managers office. She hid behind the monitor of theputer and discreetly checked out thepany intr on her cell phone. Indeed, she saw all the discussions that the gossip mongers were having on the intr. Apart from expressing their excitement about seeing their president early in the morning, many of them even took the role of Sherlock Holmes and expressed their thoughts about this matter. Young Master Han must have done this on purpose. He must be here to check on the number of hardworking employees in thepany, and at the same time catch those who arrived at the officete but knocked off early Based on my observation, Young Master Han looked a little tired today and he didnt seem to have had a good nights rest. Furthermore, he didnt look like he was in a good mood. Could he have quarreled with his fiance? What nonsense are you spouting? How could you take the medias words seriously and think that he really has a fiance? Not a single photo has been revealed up until now, so dont follow the herd and tarnish my heartthrobs reputation! Chapter 761 - He Must Have Fallen out of Love

Chapter 761: He Must Have Fallen out of Love

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As [email protected] Perhaps it was because of work. Young Master Han usually arrives early at the office too, just that he would not normally stand downstairs and reveal his presence. Dont make a fuss about nothing guys Everyones spections were headed in a normal direction, perhaps because there were a few rational people who asionally moderated the discussion. However, Nian Xiaomu could not think straight for a long time as she thought about the sentence that said Could he have quarreled with his fiance?. She had assumed that she had bumped into him by coincidence. And now, the contents on thepany intr told her otherwise, he had, in fact, stood downstairs on purpose. What was he waiting for? Or rather, who was he waiting for? Even though she knew that she should not expect anything, something seemed to be throbbing in her chest and her heart was pounding wildly. Out of the corner of her eyes, she spotted her breakfast sitting on the table; grabbing it over, she removed the packaging and stuffed the sandwich into her mouth. She had not eaten dinner yesterday and was famished. As such, she bought a big breakfast and had nned to use it to ay her hunger. However, it had one more function now: To calm her nerves! She finished the breakfast set that was meant for two and drank the bottle of yogurt drink. Burp! Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and burped in satisfaction. Shey slumped on the chair and was about to check if there were any photos of Yu Yuehan on the intr. Someone knocked on the door just as she had started to scroll through her cell phone. Nian Xiaomu sat back upright on her chair and called out, Come in. The secretary pushed the door open and entered the room. She was holding a few documents in her hand. Manager Nian, these are the documents that will be sent to the presidents officeter on in the day. Please vet through them. ce them down here. Nian Xiaomu gestured to the secretary to ce the documents in front of her and picked one up to read. However, she realized that the secretary, who would usually have gone immediately after reporting to her, was still standing before her with a face full of gossip. Nian Xiaomus hand stopped moving on the document and she raised her eyebrows. Anything else? The moment the secretary heard her speak, she rushed forward immediately and hugged the table. With shimmering eyes, she asked, Manager Nian, do you really not know what happened to Young Master Han? Nian Xiaomu stared at the gossipy secretary for a while, she sported an attitude of lets get confused together and ced the documents on her hand down slowly. She enunciated every word clearly and said, He must have fallen out of love. What?! The secretary was so shocked that she opened her mouth so wide that she could swallow a whole egg. A look that spelled I dont even have a chance to get near my heartthrob, yet some early bird has already caught the worm and even dumped him afterward clearly showed in her eyes! With a bellyful of resentment, she was about to ask Nian Xiaomu who that blind woman was when Nian Xiaomu spoke up first. Secretary Hao, do you have friends who work in an airlinepany? The secretary stared nkly and nodded her head immediately. Yes, my best friend works in an airlinepany and she is part of a small scale managementmittee. Do you need any help, Manager Nian? Nian Xiaomu hesitated for a few seconds before asking, Could I trouble her to find out news of a person? One of my friends went missing on the ne. As soon as the words left her mouth, she added immediately. Its alright if it isnt convenient for her No worries! How can asking about a person be of any inconvenience? The secretary agreed readily and got ready to take note of the name on the paper. However, a surprised look shed past the secretarys face when she saw the name that Nian Xiaomu had written. Tan Bengbeng? I seemed to have heard someone mentioning this name before Chapter 762 - Charge on with a Thick Skin!

Chapter 762: Charge on with a Thick Skin!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Have you heard this name before? Nian Xiaomu looked up in surprise when she heard what the secretary had said. The secretary nodded her head immediately and said, Yes, this is a very special name, people are unlikely to forget it once they have heard it. I remembered it, did your friend disappear in the recent aviation ident ? The excitement in Nian Xiaomus heart dimmed instantly. She had originally thought that no one would happen to know Tan Bengbeng, or instead tell her that Tan Bengbeng did not appear on the flight that had met with the aviation ident. And so, she had merely seen the victim list Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and nodded her head lightly. Yeah, she was on the way back from her overseas conference. However, she was in the ident and we have lost contact with her. Tan Bengbeng As the secretary took another look at the name on the slip of paper, she narrowed her eyes slightly and seemed to be recalling something, she lifted her head and looked at Nian Xiaomu. My best friend seemed to have mentioned this name to me before. At that time, the flight was dyed by a little and everyone was waiting. However, she was the only passenger who appeared to be ill at ease and had asked the staff member several times if they could board the ne soon. She was constantly looking around at her surroundings and seemed to be searching for someone All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu stood up and reached out to grab onto the secretarys arm. What did you say? Are you sure that was Tan Bengbeng? The secretary was taken aback by her action and stared nkly for a few seconds. I am not too sure, just that my best friend happened to mention this aviation ident when I was at her house two days ago. We were casually talking about it and I remembered her name because it was really special. Can I meet your best friend? Nian Xiaomus hand tightened on the secretarys arm. Tan Bengbeng was very important to her. Nian Xiaomu had chosen her as her only family member after she had lost her memory. Apart from being worried about Tan Bengbengs safety, she also wanted to find her so that she could rify the surveince footage with her. This Let me ask her. The secretary hesitated. When Nian Xiaomu released her grip on her, she took out her phone and headed to the corner to make a call. Very soon, she hung up and walked back to Nian Xiaomu. My best friend is okay with meeting you, but you would have to wait until she knocks off from work. The secretary only left after she had sorted out a meeting time. When she walked to the door, she even turned around to remind Nian Xiaomu, Manager Nian, we need to send those documents to the presidents office. After she had finished speaking, the secretary pulled the door open and walked out, leaving behind a zoned-out Nian Xiaomu sitting at the office desk. When she heard what the secretary said, she lowered her head and looked at the documents before her. Her rtionship with Yu Yuehan had never been made public to thepany and this had resulted in someones dissatisfaction. After numerous failed attempts in protesting, Yu Yuehan started to think of ways to get her to his office. Delivering documents would be the best unsuspecting excuse he had. As time went by, Nian Xiaomu only delivered the more important proposals personally to the presidents office so as not to raise the suspicions of her colleagues in the department, and it was done in the glorified name ofdelivering the documents personally so that she could present the reports to him. And now, karma hit her. Based on her past habits, the secretary had passed her all the important documents so that she could deliver them to Yu Yuehan personally after she had finished vetting them. As Nian Xiaomu rubbed her nose, she sat down in silence and started to do her work. After she finished reading the documents, she sat on the chair and started to seriously ponder over how she should deliver those documents to Yu Yuehan. In the end, she gritted her teeth before she picked up the entire bunch of documents on the table and walked out of the door. She was merely delivering a few documents. Whats there to be afraid of? Yu Yuehan doesnt bite! Chapter 763 - Young Master Han, You Said That You Didnt Want to Eat Just Now

Chapter 763: Young Master Han, You Said That You Didnt Want to Eat Just Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the presidents office. The assistant shivered all over from the icy aura around him as he stood about a meter away from Yu Yuehans office desk. He was silently feeling rueful; everyone was enjoying the spring season now, while he was the only one who was currently struggling in the winter cold. It is so tough to work as an assistant these days! Back when Young Master Han was still on good terms with Miss Nian, every day he would catch sight of their disy of affection to the extent that he started to doubt himself. Now that Young Master Han and Miss Nian had quarreled, he had to endure the freezing aura every daycould he apply for sick leave from thepany if he contracted rheumatism at this young age? However, he was a top executive assistant and he still had to say something now. Young Master Han, its nearly nine oclock. Should I order breakfast for you? Yu Yuehan sat on his office chair with a dark expression. When he heard the word breakfast the image that shed past his mind was that of Nian Xiaomu just now carrying a huge breakfast downstairs. She seemed to have had a good nights sleep after leaving him yesterday. She didnt just seem to have had a good sleep, but she had got a good appetite as well. He, however, had tossed and turned when he slept on the bed without her by his side. Even though he knew that she had gone to Tan Bengbengs apartment and would not be in any danger, he still could not fall asleep. He was worried that she would have insomnia as well because she was used to him being at her side. He arrived at the office before dawn. Just like a god, he stood guarding the door downstairs for the entire morning. Things appeared great for her though; her face was rosy and her appetite was great. She looked like she was about to feast after having a good nights sleep. She did not have any reaction when she saw him. As she had stared at him with her deer-like eyes, she seemed to worry that he would dive forward and eat her up Yu Yuehans face turned even darker. With the two videos right before his eyes, it was evident now that Nian Xiaomu was the mastermind who had plotted against him right from the start. She had given birth to his daughter without him knowing. Then, she disappeared without a trace after sending the child to him. In the end, she even appeared in front of him overtly. Unable to extricate himself, he started to sink into the deep hole that she had dug. She sneaked away even before he had the chance to question her. Was she trying to initiate the break up before he did? The moment Yu Yuehan thought of this possibility, his face turned so dark that it looked as though ck ink was on the verge of dripping down. The hands that were resting on the table silently clenched into tight fists. He clenched his fists so hard that the sound of his knuckles cracking could be heard. I am not eating! Just as Yu Yuehan started to speak, there was a knock on the door of the presidents office. President, the design department and the public rtions department have sent the documents up. Do you have the time now? The secretarys voice sounded from outside the room. Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed when he heard the three words, public rtions department. He seemed to have thought of something as he leaned his huge body against the backrest of his seat and crossed his slender legs gracefully. Just when he was about to say e in, he noticed the assistant standing by his side. With a flicker of his dark eyes, he turned around and instructed, What did you ask me just now? Breakfast, right? Go and get it for me, I want a huge set, one that could portray me as someone with a very good appetite. !! Young Master Han, you said that you didnt want to eat just now. Did I hear it wrongly, or did you forget what you said Women are not the only fickle beings in this eramen belong to that category as well. Why are you still standing there? When Yu Yuehan saw that the assistant was still standing rooted to the ground, he shot the assistant a chilly nce before he turned around and walked out hurriedly. He was just about to prepare a sumptuous banquet for his boss as per his request when he pulled open the office door and he saw the manager of the design department. At that instant, a deep voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Wait a second! Chapter 764 - A Glass of Hard Liquor Versus a Cup of Plain Water Version 2.0

Chapter 764: A ss of Hard Liquor Versus a Cup of in Water Version 2.0

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant stopped immediately and turned around to look at Yu Yuehan. He was thinking, Young Master Han, surely you would not change your mind and say that you do not feel like eating anymore? The next second, he realized that Yu Yuehans gaze was not on him, but the manager of the design department who was standing outside the room. Then, he cast his gaze further away toward the back of the design manager. He noticed that apart from the manager of the design department, no one was outside the room. The curled lips of a particr someone disappeared instantly. Didnt you say that the two departments had delivered their documents here? When the design manager heard this, she walked into the room swiftly with a huge stack of documents on her hands, she even tried to exin while walking. Young Master Han, there are indeed two departments. I bumped into Manager Nian outside the elevator just now and she said that she had got to handle something urgent. Since I was on the way here, she passed me her documents and headed back alone Before the design manager could finish speaking, the assistant could already feel a familiar gust of chilly wind making its way toward the door. Just as he was secretly guessing that the situation was bad and that the breakfast might not be needed, Yu Yuehan had already opened his mouth spoke, I am not eating breakfast anymore! What did he say just now? Sigh The assistant shot a sympathetic nce at the clueless design manager, and with a look that simply said you are on your own now, good luck, he quickly left. The rest of the day. It didnt matter if the contents of their reports were different, but all of the senior management personnel who reported at the presidents office had the same ending. They were heavily chided and criticized. Yu Yuehan was a publicly known expert in the business industry and his criticisms were never fired blindly. As such, no oneined after they had been lectured. However, they couldnt help but to gather in private and gossip a little. What is wrong with Young Master Han today? I feel that he isnt in a good mood and he is 10 times stricter than usual 10 times? At least 100 times! He would have passed proposals of such standard on usual days, but he actually picked more than 10 shorings in them today. My intuition tells me that there is a problem! A big problem! For a usually normal guy to have changed from a strict state to an almost abnormally stricter state, he must have been triggered by something or another. For example He is out of love! Shut up! Who would have the heart to let Young Master Han be out of love? Yu Yuehan could not hear anyones discussion. He would usually look forward to the time when he could knock off. However, today he appeared to be exceptionally troubled and frustrated. He thought of how he would have to face an empty vi as well as a squishy figure circling him the moment he got back home Daddi, why did Mommi not return home? Does she not love you anymore? You must have made Mommi angry. Nobody will like you if you are not good looking and if you do not know how to act cute! You must follow Xiao Liuliu~ Mommi will kiss you if you act cute~ Forget it, you are so stupid, you wont be able to learn this As Yu Yuehan sat on the office chair, he reached out and massaged his temples. He heard his cell phone ring and he casually reached out to pick the call up. The next second, he heard Tang Yuansis voice sounding from the phone. I heard that you are not in a good mood. Care toe out for a drink? To the hospital again? Another version of a ss of hard liquor versus a cup of in water? Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows in disgust. Just when he was about to hang up the call, Tang Yuansi added on. We are all singletons who are out of love, lets not hurt each other. I have been discharged from the hospital, lets go. Ill apany you for a real drink tonight! Damn you, singleton who is out of love. He would still be a noble single even if he was out of love! Furthermore, he wasnt even out of love yet! Chapter 765 - A Wig and a Cap

Chapter 765: A Wig and a Cap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yu Yuehan hung up the call, he threw the cell phone onto the office desk. He stood up from the chair and reached out to retrieve his coat. The assistant rushed forward immediately and asked, Young Master Han, are you heading back to the vi now? Yu Yuehan stopped his actions and thought it over. I am going to look for Tang Yuansi. Even though Tang Yuansi had been discharged from the hospital, he could not strain himself in any way with the current condition of his body. Yu Yuehan hadst seen him at the entrance of the Tang Family vi. He was wearing a full white suit and had not allowed his assistant to follow him. As he walked out of the Tang Family vi alone, he pulled open the car door and sat in the Yu Family vis car. A smile appeared on his slightly pale face when he met Yu Yuehans disgusted gaze. Dont say that I am not a good friend. Lets go to the Tang Family restaurant tonight. What? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the restaurant name that he mentioned. He was the only person who would think of heading to his own restaurant for a gathering with his friend. Was he going to have a meal there or was he going to do an inspection? A ray of light flickered past Tang Yuansis eyes; just as Yu Yuehan was about to say something, Tang Yuansi added on slowly, Ive just received news that Nian Xiaomu has made a reservation there to treat someone to a meal. Heh, your fiance is going on a date behind your back. It looks like you are about to turn into an ex-husband. Do you not want to go there? In that case, we can change a drinking location Yu Yuehan had already instructed the driver, with a deep voice, before Tang Yuansi could finish his sentence. Drive off, go to the Tang Family restaurant! It was a restaurant with a ssical, oriental touch to it. The ce appeared to be exceptionallyfortable with carved railings and jade iys that could be seen everywhere, as well as the windows of fretwork designs. Nian Xiaomu followed Secretary Hao in. Secretary Hao had reserved a table in the restaurant under her name. With Secretary Hao around, she could meet the person whom she wanted to see today without much effort. But Nian Xiaomu was slightly taken aback when she saw the gentleman standing beside the youngdy. Secretary Hao exined immediately and said, This is my best friends boyfriend, he is an air steward. Hes handsome, yeah? They can hardly ever meet up because of their busy schedules, so they are like Siamese twins whenever they havemon off days. Sorry for this, but rest assured that they are both easy-going people. You can simply ask them whatever you need to know. Nian Xiaomu smiled amiably when she heard the secretarys words. Stretching her hands, she took the initiative to greet the two people in front of her. Nice to meet you both. Same for us After brief introductions, they sat down and started to order their food. Nian Xiaomu was worried about Tan Bengbeng and did not have much of an appetite. However, she still ordered the food enthusiastically since they were guests. After the server took the menus away, she opened her mouth hurriedly and asked, I heard from Secretary Hao that you have seen Tan Bengbeng before? Can you tell me about the situation that day? Secretary Haos best friendly knitted her eyebrows in an obvious manner when she heard that name. As she picked up the cup, she took a sip of water with a slightly hesitant expression. Is there something that you dont want me to know? Nian Xiaomu asked anxiously. Not really. The youngdy paused in her words before continuing, To be honest, people who work in the service industry like us have seen many situations. However, it is certainly very rare for us to have encountered a passenger like Miss Tan who requested something like this. As the flight was slightly dyed that day, Miss Tan kept on inquiring about the take-off time and she appeared to be very anxious. I just happened to be around that day, and I remembered very clearly that Miss Tan came rushing to us, asking if we had a wig or a hat. How would the staff members have such things with us? As such, we rmended her to head to the shops in the airport Chapter 766 - Being Cheated On

Chapter 766: Being Cheated On

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So youre saying that Tan Bengbeng took your advice and went to the airport mall to buy things? So, she wasnt on that flight?! The moment Nian Xiaomu thought of that possibility, she was excited. She stared intently at the person in front of her. The young girl shook her head. No, she went before boarding and rushed back when she heard the announcement. I remember that she was there at the boarding gate. She didnt look well and was sweating profusely. She said that she was going to buy a wig and hat, but when she came back there was nothing in her hands. She was very panicky, we were worried that she wasnt feeling well and specially asked her. She said she was fine and boarded the ne. Everyone knew what happened after that. No one expected the ident to happen. Now, Tan Bengbeng was missing. No matter what she said to Nian Xiaomu, nothing was going to change that The young girl wanted to add this, but the attendant started to serve the dishes. Their conversation paused. Secretary Hao wanted to go to the washroom and her friend followed her. The two of them went together. Only the boyfriend and Nian Xiaomu were left at the table. He was at least 1.8m in height, very skinny and looked gentle. He didnt do anything deliberately, but every action he made was done with courtesy. With his outstanding looks, he seemed as though he was from a well-to-do family. Nian Xiaomu was immersed in the news that she had heard just now. She did not notice that there were only the two of them left on the table. She looked down and stared at the cup in front of her At the door of the restaurant. Yu Yuehan walked in and scanned the restaurant. He saw Nian Xiaomu almost immediately. It was like a natural attraction. No matter where she was, he could always find her immediately. When he saw that she was dining with a man, his face turned ck. To make things worse Tang Yuansi was beside him, rubbing salt on his wound. That guy looks okay. He is tall and looks like a gentle and considerate type. He is of apletely different style to you. Looks like she doesnt like you anymore; after throwing you aside, she immediately went for someonepletely different Before Tang Yuansi could finish, Yu Yuehan turned back and red at him. He walked towards Nian Xiaomu. He took a step forward and Tang Yuansi grabbed him by the shoulders. Brother, what are you doing? If you go up now, you are asking for death! Yu Yuehan halted and nced at him. Couldnt he tell that he was about to be cheated on? They are just having a meal together. Maybe they are just friends? You cant stop her from having male friends. Tang Yuansi shrugged his shoulders. Im serious. If you go up now, Nian Xiaomu will be agitated with you. Now, you guys are in a trust crisis, do you want to get into an argument with her? I am speaking from past experience. I know a ce on the second floor where we can see their table. We can go up and observe the situation. Lets go! Tang Yuansi dragged Yu Yuehan away as he spoke. Chapter 767 - Are We Exposed?

Chapter 767: Are We Exposed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they turned, Nian Xiaomu felt something and turned to look at the door. When she didnt see the familiar figure, her eyes fell. She was slightly disappointed. What was she thinking? Why would she think that Yu Yuehan was nearby He should be returning to Yu Family vi now, after work. Why would he be here to eat? Miss Nian, did you see an acquaintance? The air steward saw her reaction and asked. Nian Xiaomu was startled and shook her head. No, I saw a different person. Nian Xiaomu picked up the cup in front of her and took a mouthful. It was the first time they had met; they were not close, hence, there was nothing much to talk about. She would just drink the water. Nian Xiaomu drank the whole cup of water and ce the cup down. The air steward was very considerate and refilled it for her. Nian Xiaomu took the cup and said, Thank you. He smiled. Youre wee. It was a very polite and simple conversation. However, to someone else, it was very dubious. He is up to no good! Yu Yuehan sat down and asked for a pot of chrysanthemum tea. Then, he turned, and continue to re at the two people downstairs. When he saw that the guy poured water for Nian Xiaomu, he picked up his cup and gulped the water down. He didnt know what Nian Xiaomu said, but the guy smiled. He was smiling so happily, he looked extra annoying! Before Yu Yuehan could say anything, Tang Yuansi turned to the assistant and asked, So, did you help Young Master Han check? Who is this guy? I checked. He works for an airline and is an air steward Before the assistant could finish his sentence, Secretary Hao and her friend returned. The assistant was stunned. Isnt that our colleague? The secretary in the public rtions department. The most important part was that the assistant saw that the girl beside Secretary Hao, sat down and kissed the air steward. From their intimate actions, it was obvious that they were a couple. Then, the air steward and Miss Nian It was all a misunderstanding! The assistant heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Yu Yuehan, who had been about to murder. Yu Yuehan was also taken aback. Then, he grinned. He picked up the chrysanthemum tea and frowned. What is this? Who ordered chrysanthemum tea? Change it. Young Master Han, you ordered it yourself. Upon hearing Yu Yuehan, Tang Yuansi ced the chrysanthemum in front of himself and ordered wine for Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan did not n to bicker with a patient. Tang Yuansi could have the water, he would have the wine. He picked up his ss of wine and continued to look at Nian Xiaomu, ignoring Tang Yuansi who was talking continuously. When the meal was about to end, she stood up suddenly and walked towards the washroom. Soon after, the assistants cell phone started ringing. He saw the caller ID and took a deep breath. He looked at Yu Yuehan anxiously and stuttered, Young, Young Master Han, Miss Nian is calling me. Are we exposed? Yu Yuehan didnt speak. Tang Yuansi pushed the assistant back onto the chair and asked him to calm down. We can see them, but from downstairs, they cannot see us. What are you afraid of? Answer the phone and let us hear what she has to say! Chapter 768 - He Had Put in Some Effort in Producing His Daughter Too

Chapter 768: He Had Put in Some Effort in Producing His Daughter Too

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Tang Yuansi urged him on, the assistant took a nce at Yu Yuehan and only picked up the call carefully when he saw that he did not speak. Nian, Miss Nian, good morning. Tang Yuansi wished so badly that he could send the assistant a p on his face the moment he opened his mouth. The sun has already set, morning my foot! This person didnt even know how to speak when he felt guilty. He nearly spilled the beans the moment he opened his mouth and spoke. The assistant realized what he had said and nearly sobbed at his stupidity. He held onto the cell phone on loudspeaker mode, as if holding onto a photo of his ancestor and was only short of kneeling down before it. Nian Xiaomu, who was on the other end of the phone, seemed to be shocked by the good morning greeting as she said nothing for a few seconds and did not reply to him. After both ends of the call stayed silent for ten seconds, Nian Xiaomus voice finally sounded from the other end of the phone. I am sorry, did I disturb you by giving you a call all of a sudden? No! replied the assistant, its fine, youre not disturbing I was merely so scared that I nearly sh*t in my pants. Miss Nian, do you have anything for me? Yeah. Nian Xiaomu hesitated on her end before she spoke, Has Yu Yuehan knocked off from work? Erm, I want to visit Xiao Liuliu at the Yu Family vi, but I know that he works overtime very often. If he hasnt got home, then The assistant understood her intention before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence. She wanted to visit her daughter at the Yu Family vi but was afraid that she would bump into Yu Yuehan. She was forcing him to be a spy! The assistant felt a chill go down his spine as he turned around immediately and stared at Yu Yuehan, who was sitting opposite him. He dared not reply to her. Yu Yuehan was pulling a long face and it was very obvious that he was unhappy. There was aplex look in his dark eyes. cing the wine ss down, he nodded his head. The assistant replied immediately, Young Master Han is still working overtime in the office, theres an international conference today Yes, yes, he might be working untilte The assistant followed Yu Yuehans instructions closely and replied to Nian Xiaomu on the phone. He had been so nervous that he had already broken out a sweat by the time he had hung up the call. He looked at Yu Yuehan. Just when he was about to say something, Yu Yuehan remained silent as he picked up his wine ss and finished up all the contents in it. The atmosphere at the dining table turned gloomy. Even Tang Yuansi, who had been teasing him earlier on, became a lot more silent. He picked up the ss of water in front of him and clinked it with Yu Yuehans ss. Brother, at least you have a daughter together; she will not leave her daughter behind even if she no longer gives a damn about you and will still keep in contact with you. Unlike mine, who left without a trace. As Tang Yuansi spoke, one could not differentiate if he was pitying Yu Yuehan or pitying himself instead. He threw himself at Yu Yuehan and insisted on drinking with him. Yu Yuehan shot a disgusted nce at him. Should he be happy that she wanted her daughter but not him? At the very least, he had put in some effort in producing his daughter too. However, this woman was merely worried about the wellbeing of her daughter and did not show any concern for him Beep! The assistant had just ended the call when the cell phone rang again. This time around, he had already picked up the cell phone and took a nce at it without waiting for Yu Yuehans instructions. When he saw that it was Nian Xiaomu who had sent him a text message, he nkly stared for a while before swiftly opening up the message. Before the assistant coulde back to his senses, Tang Yuansi had already reached out to take his cell phone. Whos has text you? Look at how scared you are. The assistant stared at Tang Yuansi, who was sitting on Yu Yuehansp and did not stop him. Yu Yuehan saw the text message at the same time as Tang Yuansi. His gloomy face earlier on instantly became different. Reaching out, he took the cell phone over from Tang Yuansi and kicked him away. Then, he carefully read the text message again. Chapter 769 - The Most Shameful Thing to Do Is to Display Affection Subtly!

Chapter 769: The Most Shameful Thing to Do Is to Disy Affection Subtly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Executive Assistant Yang, has Yu Yuehan had dinner yet? He easily tends to forget about his meals the moment he gets busy, could you please keep a close eye on him? Also, you must remind him to rest no matter he is busy with work] Lots of nitty-gritty reminders continued at the end of the message. Just like a wife who was worried about her husband, she listed down all the habits that he had and reminded the assistant to keep an eye on him. Even a blind man could see the concern between her lines. Even though she had added on a could you not tell Yu Yuehan about all the things that Ive asked you at the end of the text message, this did not affect a particr someones good mood at all. His lips had curled into such a huge angle that they seemed to be on the verge of touching his earlobes. A tinge of gentleness that had disappeared for a long time reappeared in his dark eyes. Moving his long fingers, he typed in a reply word by word: Okay, I wont tell him. Then, he clicked on the send button. He ced the cell phone back on the table when he saw that the text message had been sent sessfully. Now his expression seemed to havepletely changed as he picked up the wine ss again. He took a casual nce at the stunned Tang Yuansi and opened his thin lips. We are different people; you are a pitiful singleton, while I still have someone who is concerned about me. Both of them were obviously singletons, but how did the subtle disy of affectione about? He felt unwell Tang Yuansi reached out for the wine and poured himself a ss. However, Yu Yuehan had already reached out for the ss; he drank the wine on his behalf and he poured him a ss of in water. Brother, I am in a good mood today and Ill drink the alcohol on your behalf. Please endure it and dont die while youre drinking. Otherwise, I guarantee that Shangxin wille rushing back as soon as she receives the news. Once he finished speaking, Yu Yuehan did not bother about him anymore, he held on to the ss of wine and continued to stare at Nian Xiaomu from above. He watched as she finished her meal and left the restaurant after paying the bill. Beside him, the indignant Tang Yuansi was still attempting to provoke him. Your eyeballs are on the verge of pasting onto her body. Since you cant bear to leave her, why dont you pretend that you have knocked off early and act like you just happened to bump into her downstairs? Yu Yuehan turned around and cast him a chilly nce. One could not judge if his actions were right or wrong. Just when Tang Yuansi and the assistant were assuming that Yu Yuehan was nning on staging a chance encounter, he calmly watched as Nian Xiaomu left before he turned around again and continued to drink with them. To be exact, drinking alone. Tang Yuansi could not drink in his current condition. The assistant would be drivingter so he could not have alcohol either. As such, Yu Yuehan was the only drunk one in the end. Young Master Han, walk slowly. Theres a pir in front, be careful to not bump into it Young Master Han, be careful of the steps! Young Master Han, the car is parked at the parking lot but you are heading to the road Story cut short, after a series of chaos, the drunk one was finally stuffed into the car and buckled up. President Tang The assistant stared at Tang Yuansi, who did not get into the car but stood beside the car door, Tang Yuansi waved at him just when he was about to call out for him again. No need for any trouble, I can call a cab and return on my own. As Tang Yuansi spoke, he had already gged down a cab and climbed into the vehicle. He left in no time. Seeing that he was fine, the assistant turned around and took a nce at his Young Master, who was sitting in the passenger seat with his eyes closed. Then, he immediately started the car and drove toward the direction of the Yu Family vi. Yu Yuehan had been sleeping with his eyes shut throughout the journey home. Just when they were reaching the vi, he seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes. He really did have a good alcohol tolerance. He was still drunk and unconscious earlier on, but he had sobered up in just half an hour. Chapter 770 - Daddi Also Misses...

Chapter 770: Daddi Also Misses

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All that was left were his bloodshot eyes and a hint of the smell of liquor. Once the car stopped moving, he unbuckled his seat belt, pushed the door open and got out. After staggering a few steps, he steadied himself, then, he strode in, looking like nothing had happened to him. Young Master Han!, the security guard had recognized him and quickly opened the door. Instead of walking directly into the vi with indifference, as he always did, he stopped in his tracks. He turned around to look at the security guard and waved at him. After making sure that his assistant had followed him, he sauntered into the vi. Just as he walked towards the gate of the vi, a beautiful figure could be seen sitting on the sofa in the living room Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks. His assistant had just caught up with him and was about to say something. Before he could even speak, Yu Yuehan had raised his hand to signal him to keep quiet. He just stood outside the door, looking at Nian Xiaomu in the living room from a distance. In the living room. Nian Xiaomu was unaware that someone had returned home and was standing outside. Carefully, she carried Xiao Liuliu, who was dozing off, in her arms. With an exceptionally gentle gaze, Nian Xiaomu looked at the tiny face that looked no different from herself and Yu Yuehan. She hummed the tune of a luby. The cuddly little ball in her embrace fell fast asleep on her chest. She continued pouting her lips as she slept. Coupled with the baby fats on her cheeks, she was too adorable to let go of. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head to kiss her. Just as she lifted her head, she could hear Xiao Liuliu sleep-talk, Xiao Liuliu misses Mommi, Daddi also misses After her sleep-talk, she turned around and buried her face deeper into her mothers chest. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. Seeing that Xiao Liuliu had fallen asleep, the butler went forward to remind her, Miss Nian, are you going to carry Little Miss back to her room to sleep? Upon hearing that, a ray of light shed across Nian Xiaomus eyes, and she stood up from the sofa, still carrying Xiao Liuliu and walked towards the childs room. Only after settling Xiao Liuliu in her bed and confirming that she had fallen asleep, did she leave the room quietly. When she returned to the living room, the butler was still there. Looking at her, he hesitated to speak. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips. As she was about to say something, the butler was a step faster, and said, If Miss Nian would like toe back to visit Little Miss often, I will not say anything. Nian Xiaomu could only say Thank you, as she did not know what to say in response to the butlers consideration. She then took her bag and made her way out. The moment Yu Yuehan, who had been standing in the courtyard, saw Nian Xiaomu carry her bag, he hid behind the pir next to him. The assistant quickly hid too. They saw Nian Xiaomu walk out of the living room. She walked past them. Just as she was about to walk out of the vi, she suddenly came to a halt. As if she had sensed something, she turned around to look at her surroundings. The assistant who was hiding behind another pir was so scared that he stuck himself onto the pir, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Just as he thought Nian Xiaomu was going to discover their presence, her eyes dropped slightly. In an attempt to conceal her disappointment, she walked away briskly. Young Master Han, that look from Miss Nian, was she searching for you? The assistant asked as they walked towards the door. They were looking at Nian Xiaomus silhouette, which had disappeared from the courtyard. After his assistant finished speaking, Yu Yuehans gaze darkened. His thin lips remained pursed in silence. After what seemed like an eternity, his eyes looked in the direction in which she had left. He allowed his assistant to leave and walked into the living room. He took a nce at the position Nian Xiaomu had sat previously. After that, he made his way towards Xiao Liulius room. The cuddly little ball was in a pleasant mood, as she had had thepany of her mother, who had even coaxed her to sleep. Now, she was sleeping like a little hamster, with her body slumped over a pillow with her little bottom sticking out. Chapter 771 - Because She Is Nian Xiaomu

Chapter 771: Because She Is Nian Xiaomu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yu Yuehan walked towards her and poked her delicate little face, all she did was pout her lips. Turning around, she continued sleeping. You heartless little rascal, said Yu Yuehan fondly. He lowered his head to give her delicate face a peck and left the room. When he walked into the living room, the butler was carrying a pot of freshly-prepared sobering tea. The butler walked toward him and poured him a cup. Wisps of white steam rose before his eyes from the cup of boiling hot tea. Yu Yuehan stared at the sobering tea in front of him. The scene of Nian Xiaomu sitting on the sofa with Xiao Liuliu in her embrace, coaxing her to sleep, shed across his mind. The gentleness in her gaze had not changed since she had gone for the interview at the Yu Familys vi. She also had Xiao Liuliu in her arms then. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, she was very gently changing a wound dressing for Xiao Liuliu. The aura she eluded was very gentle, very warm It was how he liked her to be. Perhaps, it was from that point onward that she had moved his heart, bit by bit. Bring a bottle of wine over. Yu Yuehan ordered, as he sat and leaned against the sofa, lifting his eyelids slightly. Upon hearing that, the butler froze, and said, Young Master, Executive Assistant Yang said that you have drunk too much today, is it Before the butler could finish, Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows at him. A butler should not be questioning a masters order. The butler silently sighed. Turning around, he walked toward the cab and picked up a bottle of red wine and a wine ss. He opened the bottle and poured out the wine. Then, he ced it before Yu Yuehan. Seeing Yu Yuehan lift the winess and drink the wine in a gulp, the butler could not help but say, Young Master Han, Miss Nian actually came back today. Yu Yuehan put down the winess and his hand stopped in mid-air. After that, he picked up the bottle of wine and poured another ss for himself. Just as he was about to drink it, the butler reached forward to stop him. Young Master, I feel that Miss Nian does not seem like a maniptive person. Since you cant let go of her, why did you let her go? It took the butler all his courage to stop him just now. Seeing Yu Yuehan take another nce at him, he quickly retracted his hand. Yu Yuehan put down the wine only after finishing another ss. He moved his lips slowly, and said, Because she is Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan took a nce at the butler who did not understand what he meant. Without any further boration, he poured himself a ss of wine and walked toward the French window in the living room. The night sky was dark outside the window. Rays of moonlight fell on the branches, on the grass, as well as the direction where she had departed The butlers question shed across his mind once again. Picking up the ss of wine, he took a sip and squinted his eyes. If Tang Yuansi had managed to receive the news about the footage, so could others. He could trust Nian Xiaomu, but what about the rest of Yu Family? He was not only responsible for himself, but also for the rest of the Yu Family. It was the duty of the person who held the most power within the Yu Family. While he could choose to neither question, mention, nor suspect her, he could not stop others from doing so. It would be unfair for Nian Xiaomu if he were to force her to stay in the Yu family, but unable to protect her. Moreover, he knew that she took the initiative to leave because he held a ce in her heart. He was unwilling to see them both reach a point of no return due to suspicion Others may not understand her, but how could he not understand? He had allowed her to leave, precisely because he was aware of her thoughts. It was also a chance for them to give each other space, as well as time for him to get to the truth of this matter. Yu Yuehan closed his eyes and raised his hand and finished the ss of red wine. Following the moonlight, he mumbled softly, Nian Xiaomu Chapter 772 - He Is Going to Become a Father?

Chapter 772: He Is Going to Be a Father?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side. Tang Yuansi sat in a cab that was going straight to the Tang Family Vi. He pushed open the door and got out the moment the car stopped. After paying the cab fee, he turned and walked towards the Tang Family vi while calling Yu Yuehans assistant to check on the situation. Before the call could get through, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of the Tang Family vis entrance. Tang Yuansi thought he was drunk and shook his head violently. The next second, he remembered that he had not drunk alcohol. How could he get drunk by drinking water?! Then, he turned to look at the person in front of him again. The person was still there and seemed to have heard his footsteps. The person turned around slowly and looked at him. When the entire face of the person was visible, Tang Yuansis body froze just as the call on his phone got through. The assistants voice could be heard on the phone. President Tang, Young Master Han is alright and has already been taken home, are you okay? He was okay. It was just that he may have seen a ghost. Could he shout for help? Or, could someonee and pinch him, he had a feeling that he had started to dream without falling asleep. Before the assistant said anything else, Tang Yuansi hung up the phone. Coming back to his senses, he walked hurriedly towards the person in front of the Tang Family vi. Seeing those eyes that contained rity and a tinge of wilderness, he was startled. She is back She is actually back No, isnt she overseas, why is she back? And why is she here? She has be skinnier. She was already lean, now she looks even skinnier. What have the people around her been doing? Did they not remind her to eat more? Tang Yuansis hands clenched by his side. He clenched his fist tightly to hold back the pain in his heart, to stop himself from going up to hug her. Instead, he stood in front of her and stared at her coldly. It was the guard at the side that ran up to him. President Tang, not long after you left, Miss Shangxin came over and didnt say anything. After finding out that you were not home she just stood there and waited for you. Upon hearing that, Tang Yuansis heart tightened. He thought that when she left, she must have hated him. She would never want to see him in her life again. She would probably never appear in front of him, even at his death. He had never expected that she woulde back so suddenly. After hearing the security guard and before Tang Yuansi could react, Shangxin walked towards him. She stopped less than one step away from him, looked down and flipped through her bag for a while before taking out a white pen and passing it to him. Tang Yuansi was stunned and took the pen instinctively At first, he couldnt understand why she had passed him a pen. Looking at the two red stripes in the middle of the pen, his eyes narrowed and he was dumbfounded. Then, he realized that it was not a pen but a pregnancy test kit. Two red stripes. It was two stripes. Two very clear stripes. Tang Yuansi had seen his adoptive father and brothers holding onto a simr pregnancy test kit and was over the moon. He knew better than anyone else what the two red stripes meant. Shangxin bit her lips as she looked at him waiting for his reaction. If you dont understand that, look at this instead. She lowered her head and continued to dig in her bag, taking out an ultrasound scan photo. On the small photo, there was a crescent-shaped figure. Tang Yuansi was trembling. Chapter 773 - One Will Always Subdue the Other

Chapter 773: One Will Always Subdue the Other

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He took the results from her and looked at the little crescent on the photo. He was going to be a dad? This was his kid? It was their child One hour ago, he was still envious of Yu Yuehan. But now, he held onto the pregnancy test kit and ultrasound test result in shock. He didnt know how to react. His eyes turned red. He stared hard at the ultra scan results and the little crescent. He didnt even bear to blink. It was like he was afraid that if he blinked the crescent would disappear His mind went nk and his body stiffened. He also forgot how ten minutes ago, he was nning to coldly push Shangxin away. Now, there was only one voice in his mind. He was going to be a dad? He was going to be a dad. He was going to be a dad! He was actually going to be a dad! The excitement and surging emotions made him want to hold the test results and run around the Tang Family Vi. When he regained his senses, his first reaction was to look at Shangxins tummy. Her tummy was still t. He couldnt imagine that there was a small baby in her womb. Tang Yuansi waspletely stunned. He stared at Shangxins stomach for so long, then he remembered that it was chilly outside. He removed his jacket quickly and ced it on her. He took her into the Tang Family Vi. He gave Shangxin a nket and asked the butler to prepare some ginger soup. Then, he sat in front of her and continued to stare at her tummy He looked at the tummy then turned to look at the ultrasound results. It was like he was trying to figure out how the baby hiding in her womb. Everyone in the Tang Family Vi could feel Tang Yuansis anxiousness. When the butler brought the ginger soup out, Tang Yuansi red at him as he walked too loudly. The Butler was so shocked that he almost spilled the bowl of soup. He ced the soup down quickly and stood to the side. Do you understand what you are looking at? Shangxin picked up the ginger soup and sipped it. Tang Yuansi had not said anything since she had passed him the pregnancy test kit and ultrasound test result. Furthermore, his expression was weird He kept staring at her tummy to the extent that she wanted to cover it. She couldnt tell if he wanted the child. When she saw that he still did not speak, she ced the bowl of ginger soup down and said, Im pregnant, the baby is about one month old. [[Even if he didnt understand the report, he would understand what she said right? Shangxin was nervous and tensed her body as she saw him nod. He picked up the ginger soup and passed it to her. The first sentence he said was. You havent finished it. After he knew that she was pregnant, his first reaction was to stare at her tummy in disbelief. Then, there was nothing else he wanted to say? Shangxin couldnt tell if she was disappointed or angry. She said angrily, Im not going to drink it! You can drink it yourself! The next moment, he took back the soup and finish the ginger soup. He ced the empty bowl down and said gently, Ive drunk it. Dont get agitated, it is not good for the baby. Chapter 774 - Stay?

Chapter 774: Stay?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Shangxin could react, Tang Yuansi was back to his original state. He didnt say anything and continued to stare at her tummy. It was as if he continued to stare, the baby woulde out immediately. Finally, the Butler couldnt take it and reminded him softly. Miss Shangxin has juste back. She has traveled for a long time, she must be exhausted. Do I need to prepare the guest room for her? Shangxin was taken aback when she heard the Butler. Prepare the guest room She hade here to find Tang Yuansi so many times but she had never once stayed in the Tang Family vi. Every time she came, Tang Yuansi refused to see her. After a while, even the guards knew that Tang Yuansi didnt want to meet her. They didnt even dare let her in, let alone ask her to stay. She didnt need to reject the butlers invitation. Tang Yuansi would reject it for her The moment Shangxin thought of that, Tang Yuansi turned and looked at the Butler. His handsome face was pale under the light and looked unhealthy. His reaction was a lot slower than usual, maybe he was shocked by the sudden news. He was like a child. He looked at the butler, turned to look at Shangxin then answered the butler, There is no need to. Upon hearing that, Shangxins heart sank. Although she did not show anything on her face, she was disappointed. She was about to say something when Tang Yuansi added, She will sleep in my room. My room is big, the bed is big enough too. She will befortable there. The Butler was taken aback as he knew that Tang Yuansi didnt like others entering his room. Even Shangxin was stunned. Tang Yuansi had always been very quiet; he could remain silent for a whole day, he was notorious for being silent. He didnt like other people touching his things or entering his room. Except for her. In front of him, she could do anything. When he was angry, she would tug the corner of his shirt and call him. Brother Xiaosi. Then, he would look at her affectionately. He was helpless against her. But, that was when they were young. When he came back to the Tang Family vi it was hard for her to meet him. Every time she would be stopped at the door. She hated that door so much. She felt like the door separated them into two different worlds. Gradually, she didnt know what he was thinking, didnt know what he liked In the past, no matter what she prepared for him, he would be overjoyed. Later on, no matter what she prepared, he would reject it coldly and say he didnt like it. She was prepared to never return when she went overseas this time. She never expected toe back but; before she could adjust to life there and before she could forget about him and start afresh, she found out that she was pregnant. Her reaction was just like his when she saw the pregnancy test kit. She stared at the two red lines and wondered if it was an illusion. She rushed down to the hospital in the middle of the night just to do an ultrasound. The hospital staff looked at her like she was mad When they confirmed that she was pregnant, at first she was happy then she had mixed feelings about it. Chapter 775 - Unclear

Chapter 775: Unclear

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She once thought that since he didnt want her, he wouldnt want their child either. Instead ofing back to be humiliated, she might as well stay overseas and give birth to the child alone. However, the thought that the child wouldnt have a father pained her. She couldnt decide for the baby. It was unfair to the baby. She considered it for very long and finally mustered up the courage to return. Before she came back, she prepared herself for the worst. If he knew that she was pregnant and didnt want the child, she would leave immediately. She would never see him again. She also hoped that maybe he would be like her and would be happy about the child Shangxin thought about it and nced at him secretly. Tang Yuansi looked very calm. She couldnt tell if he was happy about it. She could only tell that his reaction was slower today. She didnt know if he was more happy or shocked When she heard that he wanted her to stay, she wanted to say that she had booked a hotel. However, Tang Yuansi stood up from the sofa, took her hand and led her upstairs. When they reached the stairs, he felt her resistance and stopped to look at her. When Shangxin thought that he had finally remembered to ask if she was willing to stay, Tang Yuansi scratched his head and stared at her tummy. I heard that pregnant women get very hungry. Do you want to eat something before sleeping? Had she even agreed to stay here? Why were they on the next topic already? And, he made it look like it wasnt a negotiable matter. Forget it. She wasnt going to mention it. Maybe he was too shocked, she shall wait a little longer. Wait till he came back to his senses. Shangxin answered, I dont have any early pregnancy symptoms yet. I dont get hungry easily either. Maybe it is because the baby is still young Before she could finish her sentence, Tang Yuansi gave instructions to the butler. He asked the butler to prepare birds nest and some non-greasy snacks for supper. Shangxin about to say that she wouldnt finish that amount but Tang Yuansi held her face and said, Even if you are not hungry, you will have to eat. You are too skinny, if you dont eat, our baby will be hungry too. Then, he asked the butler to inform the kitchen to hurry up. After all of these, he led Shangxin upstairs. His gentle tone was just as he spoke when they were young. Shangxin followed him up the stairs in a daze. They entered his room. This was the first time she had entered his room since he returned to the Tang Family vi. It was different from when he was with the Yan Family. It looked colder. All his furnishing were cool colors. Even his furniture and decorations were cool colors. He stood in the room and emitted an aloof aura. It was like nobody could get near him It was a familiar yet foreign feeling for Shangxin. Foreign because she had not experienced it for so long. Familiar because when Tang Yuansi was young, he was like that. No matter where he stood, it was like he was alone in a separate world. The first time she saw him in her yard, he was like that. He was so young but acted like an adult Chapter 776 - Is It Important to Be Legal

Chapter 776: Is It Important to Be Legal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Every time he looked at it would be with a distant feeling Shangxin pulled herself out from her memories and scratched his palm. She said softly, I didnt bring any clothes to change into, how am I going to stay? Tang Yuansi looked down at the mischievous hand that scratched him. She scratched his hand, but he felt like she had scratched his heart instead. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the only bag she was carrying. Her luggage must have been taken by her manager. It was a bit troublesome if she was going to stay. Shangxin thought that Tang Yuansi would either send her back or ask the butler to prepare new clothes for her. Instead, he said, Its okay. You can wear mine. Shangxin was stunned, Before she could react, Tang Yuansi took her to the closet and opened it. He pointed at all the male shirts and asked her, Do you prefer white or blue? Grey looks good too. Anyway, you are so white, you will look good in any color. He spoke twice as much today than he normally would. And every sentence felt so affectionate. So sweet. When he realized that she had not answered, he pulled out a shirt and held it in front of her. He chose a white cotton shirt. This shirt is bigger and isfortable to wear. Do you like it? Shangxin was speechless as she looked at how he was rmending his own shirt to her as pajamas. She took the shirt and walked to the bathroom as she blushed. Im going to bathe. Then, she rushed in and mmed the door. She leaned on the door and breathed heavily. She patted her face. She needed to calm herself down. Tang Yuansi hadnt told her if he wanted this baby. What they were doing was illegal cohabitation. Even if the baby was born, it would be illegitimate. Shangxins heart fell. She was going to ask him properly after she bathed. When she finished bathing, she looked at the lonely shirt hanging on the rack. Then, she remembered something important. She wrapped herself with a towel and walked to the door. She was about to open the door and shout for him, but before she could open her mouth, she saw a figure by the door. She almost screamed. She red at Tang Yuansi when she recognized him. She covered her chest and stuttered, What are you doing at the door? I was frightened to death! I forgot to tell you that the bathroom was slippery. I was afraid that you would slip and fall. I wanted to go in but, I am afraid that you would scold me Tang Yuansi stood at the door and looked like a lost child as he exined, Are you done with bathing? If you are not, I can apany you. !! This was the first time she had heard a man suggesting a bath together and it was with such an earnest tone, like she was a patient to be taken care of. Ive finished bathing. Shangxin blushed as she replied. Tang Yuansis tone was filled with regret. Oh Shangxin was stunned, so was he worried about her or did he want to take advantage of her? Chapter 777 - Intoxicated by the “Going to Become a Father” Poison

Chapter 777: Intoxicated by the Going to Be a Father Poison

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin wrapped her towel tightly around herself. Her face turned red immediately as she thought of something else. Looking at Tang Yuansi who was standing at the door, she started stammering, Erm, I dont have What? Tang Yuansi could not hear her properly as her voice became quieter towards the end. I didnt bring Shangxin repeated herself. Tang Yuansi still did not manage to hear her. Her face became increasingly red, as he stared at her in bewilderment. Suddenly, he reached out to touch her forehead and asked worriedly, Why is your face so red? Are you running a temperature? Shangxin was stunned by the touch of his cool fingers. Immediately, she regained herposure, grabbed his hand and pulled it away from her forehead. She bit her lip, feeling embarrassed. I did not bring an extra set of underwear! Suddenly the room became silent. Tang Yuansi was stunned for a second. He lowered his head and looked towards her chest. Before he could see anything, a hand had already covered his eyes and a low growl could be heard, Get me disposable underwear now! What are your eyes looking at! She had thought that Tang Yuansi would turn around after hearing her words. Unexpectedly, he pulled the hand away that was covering his eyes and said, The towel covered you, I didnt manage to see anything. Please dont be angry. I know your size. Ill get the butler to fetch you some. Tang Yuansi said. He turned around to make his way out, leaving Shangxin standing in a daze at the bathroom door. He could have just gotten them from the butler directly if he knew her size. Why did he have to tell her? She had always been the one who was chasing him and she was used to it. However, for some reason, his behavior caused her to feel a sense of shame. What should she do? For the entire night, Tang Yuansi behaved in such a way that made it seem as though he was poisoned by a type of poison called going to be a father. Not only did he look silly and zoned out, but he also became nervous easily. After her shower, he was worried that she would catch a cold and insisted that she should be wrapped in a thick nket. After that, he carried her onto hisp. With a hairdryer in his hand, he blew-dry every strand of hair which had be wet when she was bathing. When she could not finish her birds nest soup, he started worrying that she would be hungry in the middle of the night. Hence, he got the staff in the kitchen to prepare other healthy and nutritious desserts. He also insisted that she ate a few more snacks brought by the butler. I am really full. I cant finish it. I want to eat potato chips, Shangxin said after swallowing thest piece of food in her mouth. She stared at him, looking visibly upset. She was only pregnant and had not just returned from a refugee camp. Why was he trying to force-feed her, as if she had never eaten a full meal in her life? After Shangxinsints, he replied matter-of-factly, Youre too skinny. You should eat more. I have always been thin, not because I am pregnant. Why werent you concerned about how much I ate in the past? I dont care. I want to eat potato chips Before Shangxin could finish, she noticed Tan Yuansis stunned expression, and suddenly realized what she had said. Her gaze darkened. In the past, Tang Yuansi had always wanted to hide from her, why would he be concerned about what she was eating. Both of them became silent when their past was mentioned. Shangxin pursed her lips and could not help but repeat herself, I want to eat potato chips. He kept on nagging that potato chips were unhealthy, and not allowing her to eat them. This time, however, she really wanted to eat them. She wanted to eat them so badly that she would not be able to sleep if she did not get any. It was a craving, where a pregnantdy would suddenly feel like eating something. If she did not manage to eat it, she would be grouchy, feeling as if the whole world had mistreated her. Would he even understand it? Chapter 778 - I Am Willing to like Anything You Like

Chapter 778: I Am Willing to like Anything You Like

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It should be impossible because she could see the disapproval in his eyes. At any moment, he would probably tell her that pregnant women should not be eating such unhealthy food Tan Yuansi suddenly spoke up, Alright, Ill get someone to buy some. After that, he failed to notice that Shangxins eyes had turned as big as saucers in shock. He walked straight to the bedside and telephoned the butler to inform him to buy potato chips. She likes barbeque vored ones. Buy that vor. Add a tomato vored one as well, hmm Tang Yuansi turned around to look at her and asked, The butler asked if there is anything else you want besides potato chips? No-nothing else. This was the first time Shangxin had not known how to respond to what he had said. She had an unexinable urge to squeeze his cheeks to check if the person standing right in front of her was a real person. Why did she have a feeling that the Tang Yuansi today, was fake? After knowing that he was going to be a father, any normal person would have returned to normal after such a long time, no matter how shocked he was. However, she felt that he was always in a daze and a little silly. Very soon, the butler had returned with the potato chips. Tang Yuansi went downstairs to get them. When he returned, he was not only carrying a few packets of potato chips, he also had a ss of milk with him. He sat in front of her to negotiate with her, You can eat the potato chips as long as you finish this ss of milk. Shangxin took a nce at the ss of milk in his hands. Without saying anything, she reached out for a packet of potato chips. She tore the packet open and noisily started munching on them. One could develop a hearty appetite just by listening to the crunching sounds from her eating them. As Shangxin was eating, she saw his look of disdain. As a result, she munched even louder on the chips. Muttering to herself, There are actually people who dont like to eat such delicious snacks What did you say? Tang Yuansi asked suddenly. Hearing his voice, Shangxin realized that she had identally thought aloud. Immediately, she shook her head profusely while holding on to her bag of potato chips. Nothing, I just wanted to ask if you want to eat some. Theyre really good! Tang Yuansi furrowed his eyebrows and said, Im not interested. Oh. Indeed, we are not from the same world, Shangxin pouted her lips and continued eating. However, Tang Yuansi was triggered by the words we are not from the same world. As a result, he frowned and stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he took a potato chip from her, put in his mouth and tasted it. After taking two bites, he thought that it tasted pretty good and took another one. He came up with a conclusion. Ill take back my biased opinions. These taste pretty good. However, youre pregnant now so you still have to cut down on junk food. Throughout this process, Shangxin was staring at him dumbstruck. In her heart, Shangxin shouted countless times for someone to help her check if the person in front of her was really the same Tang Yuansi that she had known since she was young. He had actually praised her for her choice of snacks? She almost did not recognize him Now that Shangxin had eaten her fill and spent an entire day on the ne, she had already fallen asleep on the bed before she couldin about her exhaustion. The packet of half-eaten potato chips was still in her arms. Tang Yuansi walked over and took the packet from her. His gaze was filled with love as he looked at her sweet sleeping expression, with potato chip crumbs at the corner of her mouth. He wiped her mouth with her slender fingers. He had not recovered from the pleasant surprise of her pregnancy news. Just as he wanted to kiss her on her cheeks, he felt a throbbing paining from his chest, causing him to freeze instantly! Chapter 779 - A New Fathers Pride

Chapter 779: A New Fathers Pride

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was painful in that instant, but the pain subsided soon after. Tang Yuansis face turned a little pale. As he stared at the sleeping Shangxin, the corner of his mouth curved into a slight arc. He was so happy. He was so happy that he seemed so silly. He had never once imagined that he would have a child, a child that she bore him. He was so happy he had forgotten that he had heart disease; he just wanted to keep on staring at her and their baby Everything that had happened tonight was just like a dream. Tang Yuansi maintained the same position for a very long time. After a long while, he shifted his gaze away from Shangxins sleeping face and turned to stare at her t tummy. It appeared to be very t and he could not tell that a baby was growing inside. Tang Yuansi thought of something. Taking out the ultrasound photo, he held it in his hands and stared at it repeatedlyit was as if he could not get enough of it no matter how long he stared at it. He was about to go crazy from holding in the happiness in his heart. In the end, he reached out for his cell phone, and after thinking about it for a while sent Yu Yuehan a text message. Apart from expressing his concern and asking if he felt any better after drinking so much alcohol, he also told him that he was about to be a father. Beep! A cell phone text message alert sounded. Tang Yuansi switched his phone to silent mode immediately. Annoyed, he turned around and took a nce at the sleeping Shangxin on the bed. He only heaved a sigh of relief after ensuring that she had not been woken by the cell phone alert. He thought to himself, Its sote and yet that drunk dude is still awake, I can have someone to share my joy of a soon-to-be father too . Then, he immediately whipped out his cell phone and cast a nce at Yu Yuehans reply. In the end, only one word could be seen in the text message, Crazy! To be honest, if not for the fact that he was busy caring for Shangxin and the baby in her tummy right now, he might just have headed to the Yu Family vi to fight Yu Yuehan the very moment he saw that word. After some thinking, he figured that Yu Yuehan might not know that Shangxin had already returned to the country. As such, after reading his text message, he might have thought that Tang Yuansi was indeed too hurt and that he had gone crazy and wasnt scolding him after all. Taking into consideration that Yu Yuehan was a good friend who would apany him for an alcohol versus in water drinking session, Tang Yuansi pursed his thin lips and sent him another message. Shangxin is back. After thinking about it, he raised the ultrasound picture and took a photo of it before sending it out. Afraid that Yu Yuehan might not be able to understand it, he added, This is our baby, I am about to be a dad! Yu Yuehan replied a minuteter. This time, there were no words and only six dots could be seen on the text message. To be exact, it looked like this, Tang Yuansi smiled the moment he saw the six dots on his cell phone. Yu Yuehan must have been dumbfounded since he had used punctuation, eh? Thats right, he knew that any ordinary person would be this happy the moment they knew that he was about to be a father. He was definitely not silly. After Tang Yuansi ced his cell phone down, he changed into his sleeping attire and walked back to the bed. Just when he was about to climb in bed, he suddenly saw that the screen of his cell phone had lit up. He reached out and took a nce at itit was a text message from Yu Yuehan. He had expressed his words through a single photo. Xiao Liuliu was lying on the pillow; her delicate little face was rosy red, just like a jelly dessert. She was sleeping very soundly and she was even holding onto one of Yu Yuehans fingers tightly with her tiny hand, refusing to let go even though she had fallen asleep. The Xiao Liuliu in the photo appeared to be less than three years old and so this should be an old photo. Nheless, her squishy and tender looks still struck ones heart. Chapter 780 - I Had Already Placed a Seal on You

Chapter 780: I Had Already ced a Seal on You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A caption that Yu Yuehan wrote apanied below the photo. Who is the one who isnt a father yet? I have been a father for three years, would I tell you about it? A deep sense of malice toward a new father emitted from the text message As Tang Yuansi threw his phone onto the cab beside the bed, he lightlyy down beside Shangxin and gently drew her into his embrace. Shangxin seemed to have felt the warmth of his body as she dove into his embrace instinctively. Tilting her head, shey against his chest. This was her favorite position back when she sneaked into his room to sleep when she was young. Aspared to other times, she would always sleep very soundly when lying against him. A valve seemed to have openedthe two of them were merely lying beside each other, and yet many memories of their childhood together started to surge in At that time, he did not like to speak and loved to sit down and stare into space alone. Since everyone knew about this habit, no one would disturb him unless they had something for him. She was the only one who would think of ideas to sneak out of her house, just so she coulde and look for him. Then, she would surround him and chat to him, just like a chirping bird. If he did not reply to her after a long time, she would rest her chin on her hands in disappointment. Then, she would stare at him with her big, glistening eyes and ask him, Brother Xiaosi, were my stories too boring and hence you did not like them? He did not know how to respond to that back then. That was because he did not know how to tell her that his eyes and heart had been set on her the moment she appeared before him. He had ced all of his attention on her lively face and could not focus on anything else. He did not even hear the stories that she had told him. Afraid that she was sad and would not tell him stories anymore, he would always raise his head in the end and pat her on her tiny head in encouragement. No, you told the stories so well that I was entranced by them. And so, she would continue to tell the stories happily after receiving his encouragement. As long as this happened, the butler and servants in the vi would all reveal an rmed expression, as if they were suspecting that they had seen a counterfeit Young Master. She was the only silly one who would ask him. Brother Xiaosi, why is everyone looking at you? Could it be that they all wanted to snatch you away from me because you are too good looking? After she finished speaking, she even climbed onto him worriedly and clung onto his body with her arms and legs to dere sovereignty over him. You are mine, I have already ced a seal on you. No one can snatch you from me! Those words triggered a burst ofughter among the people surrounding them. She had been like this ever since she was young. Even though she was born into a rich family, her character has always been loud and casual. She was very decisive with her likes and dislikes, and would never y it coy. Others only felt that she had behaved this way because a youth knows no fear. However, he was the only one who knew that it was because she was filled with insecurity. Even though her parents were very loving, her mother had been in a very critical state when she had given birth to her. Her mother had gone into a vegetative state the moment she was born. She nearly lost her life on a few asions. She only had her father around during her childhood years. Without her mother, she witnessed with her own eyes how her father trudged through every day as he waited for her mother to regain consciousness. Years passed by. It took so long that everyone assumed that her mother would never wake up. From that period onward, she told herself that everything could wait, but not love. If she liked someone, she must tell him immediately. She would do her best to strive for him. At the very least, she would not have any regrets even if they did not make it together in the end When Tang Yuansi thought of this, his arm hugged her more tightly. As he put his thin lips against the top of her head, he muttered softly, Sorry Chapter 781 - The Most Important Day of His Entire Life

Chapter 781: The Most Important Day of His Entire Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew everything about her, and that was exactly why he must push her away. She had already suffered a lot when she was young. As such, he could not imagine how she would face the feeling of losing him if they got together. It was his fault. He should have kept his distance from her right from the start. If it wasnt for the fact that he drank too much alcohol that day As Tang Yuansi knitted his eyebrows, he snapped back from his happy thoughts of bing a new father and his expression turned very ugly. He had already prepared himself mentally and thought that it didnt matter how much longer he stayed alive, as long as she could start a new life of her own. Now, however This child had appeared too suddenly and had disrupted all of his ns. He had been indulging in an enormous sense of happiness from the moment he had heard the news and could not think rationally. He had already forgotten that he did not have much time left. He had forgotten all that they would have to face if she kept the child All of a sudden, Tang Yuansi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. A huge rock seemed to havended against his chest and he was in such difort that he couldnt breathe. Loosening the grip on her arm, he pressed against his chest. He endured the pain even when he saw that she was moving her head, she appeared to be on the verge of being woken. He maintained his original position and dared not move a single inch. By the time she finally entered a deep sleep again, Tang Yuansis body had already turned a little stiff. His face was so pale that not a single trace of blood could be detected. Gritting his teeth, he gently shifted her head away from his chest before he got off the bed with thest bit of his energy and knelt on the ground with one knee. Those few simple actions had already left him drenched in perspiration. He felt around the drawer beside the bed and retrieved a bottle of medication. He poured out one pill and popped it into his mouth. By this time, he had no remaining strength to pour himself a cup of water so, he simply chewed the pill in his mouth, and forced it down his throat. He felt that he had gone so close to the jaws of death after going through an entire night of extreme emotions. After he had swallowed his medicine, he stayed on the ground for an entire hour as he could not get up. He could only support himself and stand up by holding onto the side of the bed nearly an hourter. The clothes on him were already drenched with perspiration. Afraid that she would detect anything, Tang Yuansi retrieved a fresh set of pajamas and onlyy back on the bed after taking a shower. Shangxin had already curled up without him by her side. As Tang Yuansiy down, he reached out and hugged her from behind. He ced his warm palms on her tummy. With a thinyer of fabric in between, he tried to feel the tenacious tiny life thriving inside her tummy Today was indeed the happiest day of his entire life. He had already started to imagine what the child would look like even though she had only just told him that she was pregnant. Would the child look more like him or her? He had even thought, She had not known how to take care of herself when she was young and she loved to eat tidbits too. As such, she could not be in charge of the childs education since she would surely condone his/her actions. He had sorted out all his thoughts in just a short night like this, If it was a boy, he would be a strict father. He would take good care of both his son and her If the child was a daughter, then he would pamper both mother and daughter. Not only had he thought of the child, but he had also thought of the far future when they were old. When their kids were all grown up, he would be the only one who would apany and pamper her through her old age How great would it be if that were the case? s, he was only in his sweet dream for a few hours before he woke up to the harsh reality. Tang Yuansis hand was trembling slightly on her tummy. He knew better than anyone else that he did not have much time left on earth, and that he might not be able to survive until the day she gave birth, even after using all the avable medication. Chapter 782 - Tan Bengbengs Storeroom

Chapter 782: Tan Bengbengs Storeroom

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if he could survive until then, what would happen after he died and she was left to raise the child alone? The best solution would be to give up on this child. However, that was his flesh and blood, a gem that he had never dared to dream of. How could he tell her that he did not want this child? Tang Yuansi felt a painful wrenching in his heart the moment the thought of forcing her to abort the baby appeared in his mind. He could almost picture her look of disappointment and resentment. With her character, she might not give up on the baby even if he wanted her to abort it; she would insist on keeping it and give birth to the baby alone Tang Yuansis brain swelled. Thoughts and considerations of all sorts pressed against his head so hard that he couldnt breathe. He could only hug her tightly. Even if tomorrow was the end of the world, he did not want to think of anything at this point in time and just wanted to hug her. He only wanted to say hello to his baby. He wanted to tell his baby that daddy is here. Daddy loves Mummy, and Daddy loves baby too. He loves them so much - In the apartment. It was already getting veryte and Nian Xiaomu had just returned to the Yu Family vi. After she ced her bag down, she retrieved her sleeping attire and headed straight to the bathroom for a shower. As white colored steam from the hot water filled the bathroom, the conversation that she had had in the restaurant with Secretary Haos best friend kept shing through her mind. Why did Tan Bengbeng suddenly want a wig and a hat when she was about to board the ne? Furthermore, the staff members mentioned that she appeared to be panicky and kept on looking at her surroundings too. Was she searching for someone? Or was she hiding from someone? What exactly had happened in the airport that made her behavior so abnormal After Nian Xiaomu wiped her face, she turned off the shower and reached for a towel to wrap around herself. When she had got dressed; she paused all the jumbled thoughts in her head and walked out of the bathroom. She was about to enter the bedroom when, out of the corner of her eyes, she suddenly caught sight of the storeroom and stopped abruptly. The wig and hat that the staff members mentioned shed through her mind again Could Tan Bengbeng have frequently met others with a different appearance without her knowledge? If that was really the case, then those wigs and hats must be kept in the house. She would most probably have stored them in the storeroom! Nian Xiaomu blinked her animated eyes twice and stopped drying her hair with the towel. Then, she flung the towel over on her shoulders and walked over to the storeroom. She reached out to switch on the lights the moment she stepped foot inside. The bright lights lit up the entire room clearly. Just like her character, Tan Bengbengs apartment was neatly tidied upperhaps that was because as a medical practitioner she had an obsession with cleanliness. Even the storeroom was tidy. All the items were categorized, and ced on the racks as well as in the cabs The small space was totally full. Nian Xiaomu flipped through the items casually and realized that most of them were items for medical use, perhaps she had used them for experiments in the past and kept them after she no longer needed them. Some of the books and newspapers that could no longer be contained in the bookshelf were shifted here too. The remaining items were a littleplex. After Nian Xiaomu had finished searching the cabs near the door, subconsciously she walked further in. As she walked right to the end, she leaned against a standing cab at the corner of the room and stopped in her tracks. This cab was huge and it was ced in front of a wall. It seemed more like a custom-made cab instead of a usual cab. The doors of the cab were free of dust and it was very cleanit seemed to be opened up pretty frequently. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and without any hesitation, reached out to open the cab. When she saw the items inside clearly, her eyes erged and she took in a deep breath! Chapter 783 - This Was the Real Her…

Chapter 783: This Was the Real Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first thing that filled her eyes was a skeleton! Aplete skeleton Nian Xiaomus body froze as if she had discovered a crime scene, she turned around and got ready to sprint away. Just as she had taken her first step out, she remembered Tan Bengbengs upation and stopped in her tracks. As she moved to call the police, she froze and took another nce at the skeleton in the cab. The entire skeleton was very clean. Not a single trace of blood could be seen, and the smell of disinfectant could be detected as wellit looked like one of those models that were used in hospitals for learning purposes. Furthermore, it looked very new. Nian Xiaomu hesitated for a few seconds. Then, she mustered her courage and approached the skeleton again. She reached out. It felt cold to the touch Immediately after, she noticed the metal nails that connected the joints of the skeleton and heaved a sigh of relief. How could she forget that the Tan family was a well-known family in the medical science field? This would be a fake skeleton that was used for learning purposes. However, Tan Bengbeng was ady and she still dared to ce such a thing in her houseit was pretty scary. Good thing she had got guts; otherwise, her soul might just exit her body and get scattered all around with that encounter just now! Nian Xiaomu returned to her senses and was about to close the cab doors. All of a sudden, she spotted a tiny door at the sideit seemed like something was inside. Biting her lip, she reached out and slowly pulled open the tiny door. Exhrated as she was from the skeleton scare, she could still stay calm and close the door when she saw the specimen that was soaked in Formalin solution, even though her face had turned a little pale. Then, she shut the doors of the cab. She searched the entire storeroom thoroughly but still could not find the items that were simr to the baseball cap or wig. Nope, there was a baseball cap. However, Tan Bengbeng wasnt the one who had bought itshe was the one who had bought the cap for her after spotting it while she was shopping. It was ced in Tan Bengbengs closet, brand new with the tag still attached. It seemed to bepletely unused. Feeling a little perplexed, Nian Xiaomu pulled her ponytail when she walked out of the storeroom. Based on her understanding of Tan Bengbeng, she knew that she was actually someone who was extremely strict with herself. She had ced all of her energy in medical research. She did not have any other entertainment and led a very normal life. Tan Bengbeng took care of her patients in the hospital during her working hours. After her working hours, she would be taking care of Nian Xiaomu, or other patients that she had happened to pick up from the streets If there was really no one who required her care, she would help out at welfare agencies or lock herself in the study room to read those heavenly medical books. After Nian Xiaomu could take care of herself independently, her favorite past time was to drag Tan Bengbeng to shop, eat, and watch movies with her She tried to send her a message through all these activities, Ones life should not be solely about work; she should have a normal interaction with the outside world and also have her own indulgences. However, none of this worked on Tan Bengbeng She still did whatever had to be done. At the very most, she would apany Nian Xiaomu when she asked her out, as she could not bear to see her being disappointed. Technically saying, Tan Bengbeng would not offend anyone. In that case, why did she suddenly ask the staff members for a baseball cap and a wig at the airport? Furthermore, she had even bought the items herself when she hadnt managed to borrow them Nian Xiaomu could not make sense of Tan Bengbengs actionswhat exactly had happened? After she had finished blow drying her hair, she returned to the room andy down on the bed. Twisting her head around, she started to study the room before her eyes, the room that belonged to Tan Bengbeng Chapter 784 - Wait for Me to Look for You!

Chapter 784: Wait for Me to Look for You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was so tired that she fell asleep as she studied the room She saw Tan Bengbeng in her dreams. Tan Bengbeng was standing in the huge airport departure hall alone and was holding onto a return ticket in her hands. However, she was looking around at her surroundings with a panic-stricken face. Cold sweat that resulted from her nervousness filled her entire forehead. She was slightly taken aback when she saw Nian Xiamu. Then, she dashed toward her. As she grabbed her elbows with both her hands, she asked if she was fine. Before she could reply, Tan Bengbeng forcefully pressed her into her embrace and said repeatedly, Good that you are fine, good that you are fine Nian Xiaomu seemed to be affected by her terrified emotions as she hugged her back and asked anxiously, Bengbeng, where have you been? I have been looking for you but couldnt find you no matter what. I was very worried about you Before she could finish her words, Tan Bengbeng had already reached out to cover her mouth. She turned around with a strained expression and looked at the surroundings. Then, with slightly curled lips, she shot her an appeasing smile. I am fine, dont be afraid. Quickly leave, dont bother about me. Remember to protect yourself Liuliu, you must protect yourself well, wait for me to look for you Bengbeng, what nonsense are you saying? How could I leave you alone, we have to go back together! Nian Xiaomu held onto her forcefully and wanted to pull her along to leave with her. However, the Tan Bengbeng before her disappeared just when she took her first step out. She stood rooted to the ground as she stared at her empty palm. When she lifted her head again, she only saw a vast expanse of whiteness surrounding her without a single person in slight. Not a corner of Tan Bengbengs clothes could be found anymore when she had been standing before her just now Only the words that she had said just now remained. Liuliu, you must protect yourself well, wait for me to look for you Liuliu Liuliu Ahhh! Nian Xiaomu opened her eyes suddenly and sat up in bed with a start. Her entire body was drenched in perspiration. A drop of liquid rolled from the corner of her eyes. She only realized that she had been crying when she instinctively reached out to feel it. She turned around to look at her surroundings. There wasnt a single shadow around, much less Tan Bengbeng. She was the only one in the empty room. The sky had just lit up outside the windows. The dream felt very real It seemed like she had really conversed with Tan Bengbeng in the dream. However, Tan Bengbeng would never call her Liuliu. Perhaps too many things had happened during this period in time that her memories had all gotten messed up. Nian Xiaomu did not think too much of it. Lifting the nket; she got off the bed, packed up, and headed to the office. This time, when she reached the office she did not see Yu Yuehan downstairs. She did not spot him for the entire morning. When it was lunchtime, she overheard a discussion by some female employees at the cafeteria it seemed that Yu Yuehan had note to the office today because he was sick. The moment Nian Xiaomu heard that he was sick, she abruptly stopped in her tracks with the food tray in her hand. Turning around, she stared at the few people who were in the middle of the discussion at the dining table. Did you all say that Young Master Han was sick? Manager Nian. The few employees at the dining table greeted her first. Seeing that she was simply wanting the gossip and seemed to have no intention ofining aboutmenting on the president behind his back, they lowered their voices and exined to her. We are not very surel, we got the news from the secretary department. We heard that Executive Assistant Yang had called in early this morning, telling the secretary department to cancel all the presidents activities for today. Young Master Han is a publicly known workaholic and would never be absent for no good reason. So And so, Yu Yuehan had most probably fallen sick since he had not appeared for work. Chapter 785 - The Brain Could Produce Another Whole New World on Its Own

Chapter 785: The Brain Could Produce Another Whole New World on Its Own

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In addition, he did not appear to be too well when everyone saw him downstairs just now. Everyones spection was not for nothing. Nian Xiaomu held onto her food tray and headed towards a corner seat in the employees cafeteria. She found an empty seat and sat down. She was wondering if Yu Yuehan was really sick as she put a spoonful of rice into her mouth. Even though he looked tall and strong and appeared to have the whole world under his control, he was actually akin to a stubborn kid in private and was lesspetent in taking care of himself than she was. He had a truckload of habits too. For example, not having his meals on timehe would forget to have his meals whenever he got busy with his work. Another example, refusing his medicine when he caught the fluno matter how serious it was, he would endure it and even insisted that the less medicine he consumed, the stronger his immunity would get. Bullsh*t! He would have sumbed to his illness before his immunity could get stronger. As Nian Xiaomu cursed silently in her heart, she put another spoonful of rice into her mouth. She ate the two spoonfuls without properly tasting her food. Even though she was engrossed at the scoldings, she still could not help it and got worried about him. Had he eaten his meal yet? What about Xiao Liuliu? Xiao Liuliu did not see her around when she woke up. Did she head to the kindergarten obediently, or did she stay at home to apany the sick Yu Yuehan? If Xiao Liuliu stayed at home as well, were both father and daughter currently sitting beside each other pitifully, just to get a sense of warmth from the other party? Without knowing, a woman has got an astonishing imagination. She decided not to let her thoughts go wild, her brain could produce another whole new world on its own. Furthermore, they were thoughts that could get someone feeling even more depressed the more they thought of them. In the end, Nian Xiaomu only ate a few mouthfuls of her lunch. Her entire heart was filled with concern for a particr someone who had gotten ill, so ill that he could note to the office This kind of thing had never happened since she had entered the Yu Corporation to work. With documents in her hand, the secretary walked into her office and inquired, Manager Nian, all the documents are prepared. Are we starting the regr meeting as usual at 3 p.m.? Nian Xiaomu thought of the sick Yu Yuehan and hesitated. Then, she opened her mouth and replied, Bring it forward to 2 p.m., I have something on today and I want to knock off early in the afternoon. Okay. The secretary did not probe further. With the documents in her hand, she turned around and proceeded to update the other colleagues. Nian Xiaomu was the only person left in the managers room. Holding onto her cell phone, she had wanted to call Yu Yuehan many times but could not muster up the courage to do it. In the end, she called the assistant, but the call was not answered. After continuously trying, the assistant finally picked up the call. However, there was a lot of intermittent noise on the other end of the phone. He seemed to be in a ce with bad reception. The assistant was a little taken aback when he heard that she had called to inquire about Yu Yuehans condition. Just after he replied with, Young Master Han is indeed not feeling very well the call was cut off. And so, the click sound was the only sound that remained on Nian Xiaomus cell phone. Nian Xiaomu could no longer call through when she attempted it again. However, the assistants sentence seemed to have confirmed her spection and brain wrecking moments. In an instant, the sight of him lying on the bed pitifully appeared in her mind; without his assistant around, he appeared to be in a state of distress as no one was there to pour him a cup of water when he was feeling thirsty All of a sudden, her heart felt tightly wrenched! Immediately, she thought of something and pped her forehead forcefully. What nonsense, the butler of the Yu Family vi was sopetent in his job that no one as good as him could be found a hundred miles away. How could Yu Yuehan not have anyone to take care of him? She didnt have to worry about him. Even though this thought urred to her, she still could not put her mind to rest without personally seeing that he was indeed fine. The moment the regr meeting ended at 4 p.m, she packed her documents away and told the secretary to help her apply for an emergency leave as she would be knocking off early from work. Chapter 786 - She Must Stay Calm and Collected

Chapter 786: She Must Stay Calm and Collected

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu gave the butler a call while she was walking out of the Yu Corporation. She did not directly ask about Yu Yuehans condition, and instead asked if Xiao Liuliu had attended kindergarten today. When Xiao Liuliu found out that she was at the kindergarten, she replied straightforwardly, I happen to be free today and can fetch her at the kindergarten. Ill take her out for a short while to have some fun then bring her back afterwards, alright? Obviously, the butler did not raise any objections as he knew that Xiao Liuliu loved herpany. Nian Xiaomu gged a cab and headed to the kindergarten. It happened to be the time when school was dismissed. As such, it was bustling with activity the moment she reached the entrance. There were all of the parents who hade to fetch their children from school, as well as children who were happily dashing out from the kindergarten. Just after Nian Xiaomu had greeted the teacher and was about to head to Xiao Liulius ssroom, the tiny ball of happiness had already run out with her tiny backpack. Her tiny delicate face looked a little rosy. Her soft, fine hair was not knotted into top buns today but was instead tied into two adorable braids. She looked so cute as she huddled over that it made one have the urge to pinch her tiny face Before Nian Xiaomu could call out for her, she noticed that a few young boys were following Xiao Liuliu. They appeared to be around three years old and seemed to be buff little kids; all of them wanted to help Xiao Liuliu carry her bag, and one of them was even attempting to pass her a lollipop Nian Xiaomu was about to say something but froze instantly. She stared fixedly at Xiao Liuliu, who was stuck in the middle of the crowd but still appeared to be very calm. She could still hear the voices of those few boys vaguely. I can help you to carry your bag This lollipop is extremely delicious, do you want to eat? I still have many of them Do you stay far away from school? Otherwise, we can follow you home to y Xiao Liuliu had not seemed to have heard all of the above words as she pursed her lips and walked forward. Mommi! When Xiao Liuliu saw Nian Xiaomu, all of a sudden her adorable little face curved into a wide smile as she left those boys behind and sprinted toward her direction. She opened her arms and hugged onto her thigh. Nian Xiaomu picked her up immediately and wiped the perspiration off her tiny face. Then, she lifted her head and stared at the stunned little boys. Those strong, littleds seemed to have gotten shy, as they dawdled a little before they turned around and ran off. Nian Xiaomu was startled and she lowered her gaze to look at Xiao Liuliu. Did they bully you? They did not bully me, they wanted to y with Xiao Liuliu. They helped Xiao Liuliu to pour water, gave me candies, and kept on talking to me Xiao Liuliu is tired beat As Xiao Liuliu lowered her tiny head, she lifted her fingers and counted with a confused look. Yu Yuehan,e over quickly. Our Xiao Liuliu is so unrivaled that she already had childhood sweethearts in kindergarten! No, Yu Yuehan cannot know about this. If that green-eyed monster knew that someone kept on thinking about his little princess at such a young age, he might just purchase the entire kindergarten and open another ss just for Xiao Liuliu. That would not be beneficial to a childs growth. She must stay calm and collected. After Nian Xiaomu deliberated over it carefully, she left the kindergarten calmly with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. Is Mommi bringing Xiao Liuliu to y? Xiao Liuliu squirmed in her chest excitedly. Nian Xiaomu was stunned when she heard her words. She had told the butler that she would be bringing Xiao Liuliu out to have fun, but that was all an excuse. She was actually thinking of hurrying back to the Yu Family vi to see Yu Yuehans condition As she met Xiao Liulius huge and innocent eyes, she let out a slight cough and said, Xiao Liuliu, dont you feel that its a little boring to y amongst the both of us? Chapter 787 - Xiao Liuliu, You Know Too Much

Chapter 787: Xiao Liuliu, You Know Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tilting her head, Xiao Liuliu faced her tiny fingers and replied, Call Daddi along then, it wouldnt be boring with three people around. Her daughter knew her the best. She knew what to say. Nian Xiaomu nted a kiss on Xiao Liulius cheek and gged a cab to take her back to the Yu Family vi. She saw the butler waiting at the entrance the moment she got out of the car. As Nian Xiaomu held onto Xiao Liulius hand, the first thing she did was to nce behind the butlers back nervously. When she did not see Yu Yuehan, she hesitated for a moment but did not ask him anything. Instead, she held onto Xiao Liulius hand and walked toward the living room naturally. The moment Xiao Liuliu entered the living room and saw the toys on the coffee table, she rushed forward immediately; carrying a pile of models on her hand, she pestered Nian Xiaomu to piece them together with her. Nian Xiaomu did not say anything and sat down on the sofa to piece the model with Xiao Liuliu. Even though she was physically there making the model, she did not fully put her heart into doing the activity. When she had not seen Yu Yuehan after searching the living room, she subconsciously shifted her gaze toward the direction of the staircasending. She remembered that whenever Xiao Liuliu was back in the past, Yu Yuehan would still especially head downstairs no wonder how busy he was; he would kiss and hug his little princess before he returned to the study room toplete his work. Why was there no sound of activity today? Could it be that he was severely ill and could not get up from bed? Nian Xiaomu felt a little jittery when she thought of this. As she stared at Xiao Liuliu, who was concentrating on ying with her toys, she let out two coughs. Xiao Liuliu did not react. The said tacit understanding of a mother and daughter had met with a crisis here. Instead, the butler could not take it any longer when he heard that she was dry coughing incessantly and went forward to ask, Miss Nian, is your throat feeling ufortable? Do you need me to boil a bowl of pear soup for you? Just when she was about to reject his offer, the butler turned around and walked toward the kitchen. It was toote to regret it. As Nian Xiaomu leaned closer to Xiao Liuliu, she took the model from her hands. Then, she grabbed onto her tiny shoulder and squatted down to talk to her. Xiao Liuliu, dont you think that its boring to piece the model with the two of us? Is it boring? Nah, Xiao Liuliu is very happy to y with Mommi Xiao Liuliu replied in a childish voice. The tacit understanding of both mother and daughter met with yet another crisis again. Nian Xiaomu was stunned by her reply and remained silent for a while. As she took a nce at theplex model before her, her eyes suddenly lit up and she pointed to the toughest one. But this is too difficult, Mummy does not know how to piece it together. How? No worries, Xiao Liuliu knows how to do it, Xiao Liuliu can teach you! As the squishy little ball spoke, she had already grabbed the model over and started to piece it together with all seriousness. Nian Xiaomu stared at theplex model. When she saw that the three-year-old child seemed to be piecing it together with minimum effort, her hopes were instantly dashed. Xiao Liuliu, you know too much As Nian Xiaomu could not find an excuse to head upstairs, she could only squat on the sofa obediently and apany Xiao Liuliu while she pieced the model together. She had picked the toughest one as if she was torturing herself. She finally finished piecing the model together after a whole deal of effort. Without warning, Xiao Liuliu, who had totally forgotten Yu Yuehan earlier on, suddenly seemed to have thought of him now as she hugged thepleted model and sprinted upstairs. She was even shouting excitedly, I wanna show it to Daddi. Mommi and Xiao Liuliu are the best! Nian Xiaomu stayed rooted on the sofa as she watched her soft and squishy figure disappear on the staircasending. She snapped back to her senses and stood up as well. Then, she shouted out in an exceptionally loud voice. Xiao Liuliu, slow down, dont fall down! As she raised her eyebrows, she hid the smile at the corner of her lips and dashed upstairs! Chapter 788 - They Bumped into Each Other Just like This!

Chapter 788: They Bumped into Each Other Just like This!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when she reached the second level, she saw Xiao Liuliu strenuously pushing the partially shut bedroom door with the model in her arms. Then, she trotted in. Nian Xiaomu stood at the door and reached out for the door handle. However, her actions were a little hesitant. She did not really dare to push open the door. She did not know what kind of gaze he would use to look at her after the surveince camera footage incident, as well as the matter that concerned Tan Bengbeng. She still could not give him an exnation However, the hand that was holding onto the door handle tightened again when she recalled that he wasnt feeling well. She told herself in her heart that she would just silently take a single nce at him. As long as he was fine, she would leave immediately after just a nce! At the thought of this, she braced herself and forcefully pushed open the door to the room. When she walked in, she did not see the dying Yu Yuehan on the huge bed, as she had imagined. Instead, she saw a lifeless Xiao Liuliu sitting in front of the huge bed. Blinking her huge, dark eyes, she stared at the empty room with a confused look. It seemed as though she had not expected herself to bump into nothingness. Nian Xiaomu had not expected this either. She pondered for a moment when she saw that Yu Yuehan wasnt in the room. Then, she faced Xiao Liuliu and pointed to the direction of the study. The tacit understanding of both mother and daughter was back once again. Xiao Liuliu hugged the model in her arms and ran toward the study. When they reached the entrance of the room, Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows when she saw that the door wasnt closed. Was he still working when he was feeling unwell? Before she could think into it any further, Xiao Liuliu had already pushed open the door as she stretched her tiny head and squirmed her way in. When she did not see Yu Yuehan in the study room, her tiny face copsed. Then, she pulled the door open and walked out. She said in an extremely aggrieved manner, Mommi, is Daddi missing! Nian Xiaomu was feeling perplexed too. Since Yu Yuehan wasnt at the office nor in the vi, where could he have gone to? She refused to believe her luck as she held onto Xiao Liuliu and searched the entire vi thoroughly. In the end, both of them copsed on the sofa in the living room in exhaustion. It just so happened that the butler walked out with the freshly boiled pear soup. When Nian Xiaomu saw him, she couldnt help it and asked, Wasnt Yu Yuehan feeling unwell? Where did he go? After he ced the pear soup down, the butler raised his head with a confused look. Young Master is feeling unwell? Why did I not know this? ! The butler seemed to have understood everything and exined, Young Master did say that he was feeling a little unwell when he woke up this morning. I thought he must have drunk too much today and had ate night. He was fine after eating his breakfast. Nian Xiaomu asked in surprise, Then why did he not go to work since he was fine? He seemed to have some emergency to attend to. He left the house immediately after he picked up a call, I dont know exactly what hes up to either. Young Master would never update us on his whereabouts. And so, there was no such thing as being in an exceptionally pitiful state from falling ill. This was all a delusion of the auntie fan club in thepany, and she was one of them as well. She even anxiously rushed over, worried that he was so sick he could not take care of himself. Miss Nian, its gettingte. Do you want to stay for dinner before you leave? The butler asked respectfully. No, no need. After Nian Xiaomu knew that Yu Yuehan was fine, in an instant her gantly strong heart turned as timid as a mouse once again. After she kissed Xiao Liuliu, she got ready to leave and told her that she would be back another day to visit her. Just when she stood up from the sofa, she saw a distinguished figure walking in. The long design of Yu Yuehans ck coat elongated his tall and slender body and he looked absolutely gorgeous in it. A porcin-like brilliance prated his face as the rays of the setting sun fell onto his profile. Nian Xiaomus body froze! Chapter 789 - Xiao Liuliu, the Drama Mama

Chapter 789: Xiao Liuliu, the Drama Mama

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at the familiar face before hereven the angle curved up beside his thin lips looked ever so sexy. She had clearly seen him downstairs yesterday at the office, but it seemed as though she had not seen him for a few days from the behavior that she had exhibited. She stood rooted to the ground, her gaze was stuck on him and she could not shift it away no matter what. He had lost weight. Even though she knew very clearly in her heart that they had only been apart for a day, if he had really lost weight, she could not have been the one who had caused it. However, she just felt that he had lost weight. He looked haggard too. Nian Xiaomu reminded herself silently. Hes about to enter, and it would really get a little awkward if we bumped into each other in such a situation. She couldnt possibly walk forward, take the initiative to greet him, then say: I heard from your auntie fan club that you were sick when I was at the employees cafeteria earlier on. I couldnt concentrate on my work the entire day, so I found an excuse to especiallye to your house to see you If she had really done that, Yu Yuehan might just stare at her with a gaze that he would use to stare at a lunatic. After all, she was the one who had moved out Even though she did not feel like moving out at all. Furthermore, she missed him so badly that she nearly shifted her belongings back in the very next second . In a short span of a few seconds, a million nonsensical thoughts shed through Nian Xiaomus mind. By the time she returned to her senses, the man who was standing in the courtyard earlier on was already making his way to the door. Nian Xiaomu froze! She was so shocked that she almost wanted to hide under the sofa. At this point in time, however, Yu Yuehan reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone. It seemed like he had received a call. Turning around, he leaned onto the pir outside the door and answered the call. Nian Xiaomu had note back to her senses yet, but her bodily reaction was way faster than her mind. Turning around, she lowered her voice and told Xiao Liuliu to not make a single sound. Then, with the speed of lightning, she rushed to the back of the living room door and pasted herself against it to hide. Yu Yuehan, who was on the phone with his back facing her, could not see anything. By the time he hung up the call and turned around, the only people left were the dumbfounded butler and Xiao Liuliu, who was sitting on the sofa, Daddi! When the squishy little ball saw him, she slid her body off the sofa and happily sprinted towards him. As Yu Yuehan carried her in his arms, he seemed to have detected something as he turned around and scanned the living room. In the end, his gazended on the pear soup that was sitting on the coffee table and he opened his thin lips. Are there guests at home? Yes No, I heard Little Miss coughing a little just now and thought of boiling a bowl of pear soup for her. It was the first time the butler had lied to Yu Yuehan and he nearly bit his tongue out of nervousness. Knitting his eyebrows, Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze at Xiao Liuliu, who was nestled in his embrace. As the squishy little ball blinked with her huge, dark eyes, she covered her mouth with her tiny fat hand and without another word proceeded to let out two coughs. She had coordinated with the butler perfectly. As Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes, he carried Xiao Liuliu to the sofa and sat down. After he sat her down on the sofa, he picked up the bowl of pear soup and fed her personally. The butler thought of Nian Xiaomu, who was still hiding behind the door and walked forward to remind him, Young Master, you have just returned home. Do you want to head upstairs to change out of your clothes while I feed Little Miss? No need. Yu Yuehan spilled the two words out lightly, his thin lips slightly apart. Then, he continued to take his time to feed Xiao Liuliu. He did not seem to be feeding a child her food with the look of concentration on his face; instead, it seemed like he was working on some major project. Luckily, the pear soup was sweet. Xiao Liuliu drank it happily even though she wasnt coughing. Her tiny mouth moved continuously and she even finished the cooked pear bits. As she patted her tiny stomach, she let out a satisfied burp. Chapter 790 - It’s so Sour That Bubbles Had Emerged

Chapter 790: Its so Sour That Bubbles Had Emerged

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Yu Yuehan ced the empty bowl down, he squeezed her rosy, little checks with a loving look. Then, he drew her into his embrace and yed with her. He did not seem to have any intention of heading upstairs. The butler could not bear it and lifted his head to take a nce at the back of the door. He could not see Nian Xiaomu hiding behind the door from his angle. However, he could imagine her awkward situation behind the door. She could not move nor walk out and reveal herself After thinking about it, he walked forward and spoke again, Young Master, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now? Nian Xiaomu could sessfully leave the ce without anyone knowing once Yu Yuehan entered the dining room. The butler was already silently feeling pleased with himself for being quick-witted. However, at the very next second, Yu Yuehan nonchntly replied, Xiao Liuliu has just finished her dessert, I dont think she wants to have dinner now. Lets have dinnerter today. After Yu Yuehan finished speaking, he hugged Xiao Liuliu and started to piece the jigsaw puzzle on the coffee table. Xiao Liuliu was smart and she was very quick to learn things. Nearing the end of the game, Yu Yuehan was only in charge of holding onto her and passing her the pieces while she finished the jigsaw on her own. Both father and daughter were having a great time. However, Nian Xiaomu, who was standing behind the door, did not have an easy time. Apart from the fact that her legs were about to go numb from all the standing, the most important thing was that she was feeling very nervous. She was afraid that Yu Yuehan would look toward her direction She silently scolded Xiao Liuliu for being ungrateful in her heart when she heard her happy giggles. She did not help her to lure Yu Yuehan away and yed with him instead. Yu Yuehan was a little weird too. Why was he so happy ying with kids toys? Psycho~ Nian Xiaomu had forgotten what she had done earlier on when she thought of this sentence, as an hour ago, she had also been sitting on the sofa piecing a model with Xiao Liuliu. It was then, that she had regarded this kind of activity as a loving act ofpany. It was unknown how long Nian Xiaomu had watched both father and daughter y together, but she could not hold on any longer. Pasting her body against the door, she squatted down and stretched her head out sneakily. Then, she cast a nce at the direction of the sofa. Yu Yuehan was slightly leaning against the back of the sofa not far away with Xiao Liuliu sitting in his arms. As she leaned forward with her soft and squishy little figure, her tender little hands were holding onto the puzzle pieces and she was in the midst of piecing them together. After she had inserted thest piece of the puzzle, she pped her hands happily. Then, she lifted her head and nted a kiss on Yu Yuehans face. Nian Xiaomus heart felt so sour at the scene that bubbles were about to emerge. As the saying goes, a daughter is her fathers lover in his previous life; Xiao Liuliu did not even kiss her when she had finished piecing the model together with her earlier. Instead, she hugged the model in her arms and excitedly walked away to look for Yu Yuehan. It was the same this time too; with her father around, she had forgotten about her mother, who was still standing behind the door. Nian Xiaomu slumped to the ground in despair. However, she couldnt bear to tear her gaze away from the father and daughter pair on the sofa for just a single second Even though she was watching them from a short distance away, there was an unspeakable sense of satisfaction just from looking at them. In the end, she had forgotten that she had wanted to leave as she continued to watch them. Propping her cheeks up with her hands, she silently remained at the back of the door and only popped half her head out to peep at the overly attached father and daughter duo. She watched as Xiao Liuliu started to climb around Yu Yuehans body after she had finished the jigsaw puzzle fun. She seemed to be using him as a huge mountain that she could scale. In the end, just like holding onto a tiny chick, Yu Yuehan pulled the cor of her shirt and hoisted her up. He turned around and instructed the butler, Serve the meal. After he had finished speaking, he ced Xiao Liuliu down and gestured for her to follow the butler into the kitchen first, by patting her tiny butt. Then, he stood up and turned around to face the direction where Nian Xiaomu was. Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she retracted her head swiftly! Chapter 791 - Breaking into a Cold Sweat from Fear!

Chapter 791: Breaking into a Cold Sweat from Fear!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was on tenterhooks as she did not know if Yu Yuehan had seen her when he had turned in her direction. Just as she was panicking, slow and steady footsteps could be heard walking in her direction Nian Xiaomu was so afraid that she held her breath! She thought, Its over, its over. I should not have tried to peak just now. It was definitely when Yu Yuehan caught me. He was walking towards her now. In just a few seconds, he would be able to see her. Then, he would mock and ridicule her for it. Under such circumstances, how was she supposed to remain calm and walk out of the Yu Familys gate under his look of disdain? Forget it. She would probably die a quicker death by banging her head against the door! Before Nian Xiaomu could finish mourning for herself, the footsteps suddenly stopped. Then, they took a turn in another direction, heading towards the wine cupboard nearer to the door. Yu Yuehan reached out to open the cupboard door and took out a bottle of red wine. As he turned around, and he took a nce in another direction. Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered as if he had not seen anything. His facial expression remained unchanged as he walked into the dining room, pretending nothing had happened Phew After hearing his footsteps leave, Nian Xiaomu sat paralyzed on the ground in shock. When she wiped her hand across her forehead, cold sweat had dotted her forehead. It had slipped her mind that the wine cab was very close to her. He was only there to get some red wine and she had thought that she had actually been caught. Nian Xiaomu regained herposure and took a nce at the dining room. After making sure that Yu Yuehan had entered the dining room, she quickly got up from the ground, patted her butt to brush off the dust, and ran straight out without looking back. In an instant, she had almost vanished without a trace. At the entrance of the dining room, Yu Yuehans regal figure stood there in silence. He had probably estimated the time she would take to run out. He slowly stepped out of the dining room, fixating his gaze in the direction that she had left. As he collected his gaze, aplicated streak of light flickered past his eyes. When the butler, who was standing beside him, saw that he had caught Nian Xiaomu, he was so nervous that he did not know how to exin himself. He was at a loss as to whether he should take the initiative to exin. However, Yu Yuehan did not look at him. Instead, his gaze was fixated on the direction Nian Xiaomu had left. After what seemed like an eternity, and only when she had gone without a trace did he turn around and calmly and sit at the dining table. He poured himself a ss of red wine and drank it in a shot. He turned around and gestured to the butler to pour more wine for him. However, in his eyes, it did not seem like he wanted to settle the score with the butler. It seemed like he had found out about it long ago As the butler looked at him, he recalled that when Yu Yuehan returned, he had suddenly received a call at the door. His jaws dropped in shock. Could it be, Young Master had found out about it then? That was why he did not return to the reading room as usual, but stayed in the living room to y with Little Miss without even changing his clothes So to say, Young Master did not intend to keep Little Misspany but wanted to stay in the same space as Nian Xiaomu. Even if they did not get to talk or meet, all that mattered was that they were together in the same space. At the thought of this, the butler was almost moved to tears. Wen Zhouzhous words, Can somebody tell me, what is love supposed to be? That makes me hold no fear in the face of death. In your absence, my existence is meaningless on earth shed across his mind. Compared to the butlersplicated thoughts, Yu Yuehan appeared to be much calmer. Indeed, he had found out that Nian Xiaomu was in the Yu Family vi long ago. He knew that she did not want to meet him, so he gave her the chance to hide. However, he could not bear to let her go just like this. Hence, he kept ying with Xiao Liuliu in the living room. When she secretly peeked at him from behind the door, he was also peeking at her out of the corner of his eye Chapter 792 - She’s Been Different from Others Since She Was Young

Chapter 792: Shes Been Different from Others Since She Was Young

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The more he looked at her, the more he could not bear to let her go. When he saw her sitting with her legs crossed, resting her chin on her hands as she peaked at him, he almost went out to pull her into his embrace. In the end he lifted Xiao Liuliu. Worried that he would not be able to hold himself back if he continued looking at her, he turned around and instructed the butler to serve the meal. At first, he thought that he would be able to see the joy on her face. After all, she had been hiding for such a long time and should be in a hurry to leave. However, he had never expected to see the disappointment on her face. Almost unconsciously, he walked in her direction, no longer able to control himself. He had almost walked up to her. Only after seeing her curl up in fear and looking like she wanted to squeeze herself through the crack between the door and the doorframe, did he realize what he had done. At thest moment, he turned around and walked towards the wine cab. He took a bottle of wine and walked into the dining room as she had wished, in order for her to leave Yu Yuehan tightened his grip on the wine ss, lifted it and drank the wine in the ss. Just as he was going to instruct the butler to pour him another ss of wine, the cuddly little ball sitting before him had already pouted her lips. Muttering like a little olddy, Mommi is not at home, Daddi became disobedient. Xiao Liuliu wouldin about it! Yu Yuehans hand, which was holding the wine ss, stopped moving. Raising his eyebrows to look at her, he seemed to be wondering if she was serious about it, or just out to scare him. Xiao Liuliu stuck her tiny face out for him to look at. Her chubby hand held onto a spoon and scooped a big spoon of rice. She stuffed it into her mouth and started chewing. She was even muttering, Xiao Liuliu is the most obedient and can also act cute. Of course, Mommi would like me the most. Not only was he a singleton out of love, but he also had to suffer another blow from his little princess. Could the world be better? Yu Yuehan pushed the wine ss away and turned toward the butler. Pausing between his words, he said, You dont have to pour any more wine for me. Go prepare my meal. Wasnt it just eating a proper meal? He couldnt possibly lose to a three-year-old kid, right? In the end, the scene at the dining table was an adult and a childpeting to see who was more obedient What a strange scene. During this time, Yu Yu Yuehan received a phone call from his assistant. Young Master Han, ording to your instructions, I have searched for Tan Bengbengs childhood photographs. They have already been sent to your email address. Yu Yuehan replied with a, hmm. He put down his phone and continued eating with Xiao Liuliu. When the father and daughter were too full to eat any more, Yu Yuehan instructed the butler to y with Xiao Liuliu downstairs. Meanwhile, he went upstairs into the reading room. The email notification popped up when he turned on hisputer. Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered as he opened the picture attached in the email. He frowned slightly after looking at it several times, and his expression turnedplicated This photograph He moved the cursor and scrolled down. His eyebrows remained knitted as he looked at the picture. Staring at the picture on theputer screen, he reached out for his phone and called his assistant. Youre sure that this is Tan Bengbengs photograph? Arent there others that are clearer? The photographs on theputer screen were either too blurry or taken from a distance. There was not a single clear photograph. Not to mention Tan Bengbeng, it could even be anyone else. On the other end of the line, with a face of resignation, the assistant exined, Young Master Han, I really couldnt find any. I had to look for several people who had some ties with the Tan family for these photographs. Apparently, the Tan Family had always kept a low profile. They didnt like taking pictures. It applied to Tan Bengbeng as well. Besides those taken unintentionally, no other childhood pictures of Tan Bengbeng could be found. Chapter 793 - The Hidden Secret

Chapter 793: The Hidden Secret

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nowadays, it wasmon for people to have many childhood photographs. However, it was strange in Tan Bengbengs case. There were very few photographs of her in her adulthood, let alone her childhood photographs. Besides a few professional photographs, there were almost no other photographs of her. The extent of the poprity of selfies and various photography apps made Tan Bengbeng seem as though she had been living a life that was as dull as the ancient people. To even find these photographs was a Herculean task. He stopped just short of climbing a mountain of knives and plunging into boiling oil. Young Master Han, Tan Bengbeng had vanished and it is also unknown if shes still alive. Why do you want to look for her childhood photographs so suddenly? If we really want to look for her, shouldnt we also be using the photographs she took more recently. asked the assistant as he did not understand what was going on. Hearing what he said, Yu Yuehans gaze darkened slightly and he moved the cursor to her clearest picture. He opened his mouth slowly and said, Im suspecting that Tan Bengbeng did not get to know Nian Xiaomu just three years ago. What? the assistant said, dumbfounded. Yu Yuehan did not provide any further boration and instructed him to continue searching for Tan Bengbengs childhood photographs. At the same time, he took out his phone to retrieve the picture that he had taken at Fan Yus ce, putting it before hisputer forparison. ording to Nian Xiaomu, Tan Bengbeng had treated her very well. However, Tan Bengbeng seemed to have treated her too well. Putting aside the possibility that they got along very well, they could have known each other long before this! Xing Li and Xing Fang did not give him the vibes of the little girl wearing ck clothes. However, as for Tan Bengbeng A streak of light flickered across Yu Yuehans eyes. Tan Bengbeng keeping a low profile could not justify the fact that not a single childhood photograph of her could be found. What was Tan Bengbeng, or rather, what was the Tan Family, hiding? Yu Yuehan tightened his grip on the phone slightly. He carefullypared each photograph to the one on his phone. However, it was a pity as the images were too blurry for anyone to recognize who was in it. After a long while, he could only put down the phone. His long slender fingers drummed against the surface of the table. Facing the picture on hisputer screen, he sunk into deep thoughts - On the other side. Nian Xiaomu sprinted from the Yu Familys vi back to Tan Bengbengs apartment as if she was chased by hounds. Her whole body was relieved the moment she pushed the door open. Her mind was filled with the scene where she was almost caught by Yu Yuehan As the saying goes, one should not do anything wrong, or any minor incident could scare you to death. Nian Xiaomu turned around to ce the keys on the shoe cab, picked up her bag and walked towards the room. She had not eaten much this afternoon as she was worried about Yu Yuehan. She had yet to have her dinner and after getting scared, she was famished and felt like she was floating in the air. She jumped onto the bed and was about to order delivery with her phone. It was now that she missed the scrumptious dishes made by the Yu Familys chef very dearly. Just the thought of it was enough to make her salivate. Her stomach was growling from hunger. When she heard the knock on the door for the food delivery, she instantly jumped up from the bed, turned around and dashed out. In her excitement, however, her leg knocked against the cab beside the bed. Ping! the photo frame on the cab fell to the ground with a Bam! Nian Xiaomu hurriedly scampered to collect the food and ced it on the dining table, beforeing back to pick up the photo frame. She took a nce at Tan Bengbeng who was wearing an academic dress. She wiped the photo frame clean and ced it back on the cab. When she was ready to go out, she caught a glimpse of a photo album that was in the narrow space between the bedside cab and the bed. She reached out for it instinctively. Chapter 794 - Where Did the Missing Photographs Go…

Chapter 794: Where Did the Missing Photographs Go

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The photo album was very well taken care of, even though it was very old. The surface of the photo album was even wrapped in ayer of stic. It was apparent that the owner of the photo album cherished it dearly. Nian Xiaomu held the photo album in her hand and took another nce at the space beside the pillow. It was evident that the photo album used to be ced at the side of Tan Bengbengs bed. However, it had fallen on the ground and got stuck between the bedside cab and the bed. Tan Bengbeng had probably gotten into trouble before she even had the time to realize that her photo album had fallen to the ground Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips, she was still feeling hungry. Forgetting to put down the photo album, she brought it over to the dining table. She ced it on the table and quickly went over to open up the packaging of her fast food. After eating her fill, she took out a bottle of juice from the refrigerator. After opening the bottle cap and unhurriedly taking a few sips, she suddenly remembered about the photo album whichy forgotten at the side. She had known Tan Bengbeng for quite some time and hade over to her house several times. However, she did not have a memory of the photo album at all. When Niam Xiaomu recalled that Tan Bengbeng seemed to be carefree and did not have many desires, she became very curious about what Tan Bengbeng was like before they had met. She could not help but put down the bottle of juice in her hand and reached out to flip open the photo album. The first photograph that came into her view caused her to be slightly confounded. It was a heartwarming picture of a family of four. There was a couple who looked gentle and elegant along with two children. A boy, and a girl. The little boy seemed to be about four years old, while the little girl was an infant, wrapped in a baby nket. The little girl had a delicate little face, which looked a lot like Tan Bengbengs. It was probably her when she was young. Looking at the photograph before her, Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows together and unknowingly bit her lip. She had never heard Tan Bengbeng say that she had an elder brother Actually, besides her elder brother, she rarely even spoke about her parents As Nian Xiaomu continued to flip to the back and saw a few other photographs, she realized that this could be a photo album of Tan Bengbengs family portraits. Towards the end of the photo album, her parents were still there. On the other hand, the four-year-old boy had disappeared. All that was left were photographs of Tan Bengbeng and her parents. Furthermore, the Tan Bengbeng in those pictures was surprisingly simr to how she looked now. When she was young, her facial features were not as distinct, but her expressions were very simr. She always kept a straight face and did not like to speak orugh. She did not seem to have been lively or cheerful in her childhood. Instead, she was a child who seemed like an adult, her facial expressions especially serious. As Nian Xiaomu flipped to the end, she discovered that for some reason, there were many empty spaces. At the start, she had thought that the photographs did not fill up the photo album. Upon a closer look, however, those empty spots seemed to have had photographs but were removed afterward. She counted the empty spots and there were about 10 missing photographs. With the photo album in her arms, Nian Xiaomu went back to the room. She got down on the floor andbed the area where the photo album was found, but to no avail. She searched the bedside cab again, but nothing could be found. She ced the photo album back on the cab, took a shower and climbed under the nkets. From the corner of her eye, she took another nce at the photo album on the cab. Something kept revolving around in her mind. She felt a sense of familiarity, yet she could not pinpoint it Nian Xiaomu was known for her photographic memory. For the things that she had made an effort to remember, if she saw them a second time, she would be able to remember them. However, other than Tan Bengbeng, she did not remember anyone in those pictures. Hence, she had probably not met them before. In that case, where did that sense of familiaritye from? Chapter 795 - She Knew the Reason Why!

Chapter 795: She Knew the Reason Why!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomuy down with her arms cushioning her head. Just as she was about to drift off to sleep, she suddenly remembered something. As if she was being electrocuted, she turned around and sat on her bed. She remembered why she had felt a sense of familiarity! Nian Xiaomu reached out and brought the photo album over. She kept flipping until she reached the page of Tan Bengbengs portrait. She stared at the figure who was standing before a garden, wearing a tight-fitting outfit. The Tan Bengbeng in the photograph was probably a teenager. The feeling she got from this photograph was the same as the photograph she had seen at Fan Yus ce previously. Even Tan Bengbengs posture was very simr to that little girl wearing ck clothing However, Tan Bengbeng was not wearing ck. In the entire photo album, not a single picture of Tan Bengbeng wearing ck could be found. Based on her understanding of Tan Bengbeng, Tan Bengbeng did not like ck. If she had a color she liked, it was more likely to be white. She would wear a white coat in the hospital every day. When she was not in the hospital, she would be wearing a white shirt with a pair of simple jeans. Moreover, if she and Tan Bengbeng had known each other long ago, why did Tan Bengbeng not tell her about it? There were too many questions bugging Nian Xiaomu. Hugging the photo album in her arms, she was unable to fall asleep no matter what. Very quickly, she turned around and sat on her bed. She entered Tan Bengbengs study room to continue looking for any other photo albums - The Tang Familys vi Compared to the somber and gloomy atmosphere between Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, the atmosphere here was very harmonious. The day Shangxin had returned from abroad, she stayed in Tan Yuansis room for no reason. Then, the following day, she had woken up in Tang Yuansis embrace. Before she could even say anything, Tang Yuansi had taken her phone and called her manager, to inform him to bring her luggage over to the Tang Family vi. These were his exact words. If it is too inconvenient for you, or you dont have time to do so, just give me the address. I will get someone to collect the luggage. He was so polite that the manager almost thought that he had received a call from a fake Tang Yuansi. He was scared out of his wits. Very early in the morning, he brought her luggage over to the Tang Family vi without hesitation for her to cohabit with Tang Yuansi unabashedly. Shangxin did not even have a chance to express her opinions. When she hade back to her senses and wanted to ask what did Tang Yuansi meant, the man in front of her turned toward her. It was as if the wolfhound had turned into a little puppy in an instant. He spoke with sincerity, The Tang Familys vi is morefortable than a hotel. If you dont like my room, you can change to another room. It isnt a problem with the room Then is there a problem with me? Tang Yuansi interrupted her. His gaze became deste as though he was about to be abandoned. All of a sudden he moved toward her, opened his mouth slowly and said, You only slept here for a night and youre starting to dislike me? I didnt even do anything. His words made it seem like her objection was due to his inaction. If word got out, she would never be able to clear her name. This wasnt what I meant Shangxin tried to exin. Before she could finish, Tan Yuansi heaved a sigh of relief and interrupted her again, Then it means that you have agreed to stay. Ill help you put your luggage in the room and we can have breakfast downstairs. Throughout the process, Shangxin was in a state of confusion. The questions Who am I? Where am I? What just happened? were written clearly on her face. She had not said anything. Why did it suddenly turn out that she had agreed? Besides, he did not give her a chance to protest. He had ced the luggage in the room, held her hand and taken her out of the door. Chapter 796 - Replacement Guaranteed If Not Genuine!

Chapter 796: Recement Guaranteed If Not Genuine!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The butler had already prepared breakfast when she reached the first floor. It was all nutritious food for pregnant women. Even though the serving size wasnt big, the food was delicately ted and one would definitely have a huge increase in appetite just by looking at it. These Are these specially made for me? As Shangxin took a nce at the dining table and she pointed with her nose. The surprise in her eyes could very clearly be seen. It wasnt that he had not taken care of her before. In the past, Tang Yuansi took care of her every day when he hadnt been taken to the Tang Family. The degree of attentiveness and consideration shown then was the same now he knew that she was pregnant. She wasnt at all unfamiliar to that. However, she had not enjoyed such good treatment since the Tang Family had taken him home. She suddenly had everything that she had yearned for. However, she felt an unspeakable sense of surreality in her heart. Turning around, she stared at Tang Yuansi and did not sit down to have her breakfast immediately. Why? You dont like it? Tang Yuansi asked her worriedly. A streak of worry shed past his handsome face. He clenched his fists. They had indeed been apart for a very long time. Even though she had always held a ce in his heart; he had prepared all her favorite food from the past, however, he wasnt sure if they were still her favorites now. Seeing that she was standing there motionless, he had started to worry if the food that he had prepared did not suit her taste. If you dont want to eat any of this, I can tell the kitchen to prepare other food for you Just as Tang Yuansi was going to instruct the servants to take the food away, Shangxin suddenly reached out and pinched his face. As if once wasnt enough, she pinched it one more time. She mumbled, Not painful? Seems like it is fake, I was thinking why you are suddenly so nice. Anyway, this face looked pretty legit, I didnt know if you had put on a face mask or if you had gone for stic surgery He finally knew the meaning of the evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear. Reaching out, Tang Yuansi grabbed onto her moving hands. In a low, hoarse voice, he said, Xiner, stop ying! This sentence seems real. As Shangxin retracted her hands, she lifted her head and stared at him seriously with her huge eyes. She still seemed to be wondering if he was the real Tang Yuansi. She curled her lips slowly when he did not speak for a very long while. Youre still the same as before, not a single word of bullsh*t woulde out of your mouth even after half a day. It seems like you are indeed genuine. Just when she reached out for the chair to sit down, Tang Yuansi reminded her with knitted eyebrows. Youre ady. Dont sprout vulgarities. Okay. After Shangxin replied obediently, she picked up the ss of milk and took a sip. The warm milk tasted very good. She gulped down the entire ss before she started on her breakfast. A persons food intake would increase during pregnancy. She was eating very quickly and eating way more than before. Tang Yuansi was very satisfied with this. As he sat opposite her, he kept staring at her to the extent that he had forgotten to eat. Why have you only taken two mouthfuls? Youre eating so little and yourplexion looks worse than mine. People who dont know better would have thought that I have angered you so much that your heart attack has acted up Before Shangxin could finish teasing him, Tang Yuansis face turned ghastly pale. As if he had been exposed, a streak of panic shed past his eyes. However, at the very next second, he hid it again. Then, he picked up the ss of milk beside him and nonchntly took two sips. Seeing that she had finished her meal, he instructed the butler to retrieve her coat and led her out. You dont have regr meals and you also drank alcohol very frequently some time ago. I am worried, lets head to the hospital first to do a detailed body checkup. He exined while walking. Chapter 797 - A New Father Is on the Way, Please Go Easy on Me!

Chapter 797: A New Father Is on the Way, Please Go Easy on Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin had wanted to object to his suggestion, but her objections were ineffective. She was still dragged to the hospital. For the entire journey there, she leaned against the car door and did not speak. Tang Yuansi seemed to be pondering over something too, as he sat still in the car and did not speak. Silence. More silence. The two people on the backseat of the car seemed to be silentlypeting with each other. The chauffeur in the drivers seat was on the verge of getting suffocated by the low pressure in the car! As he took a nce at the road in front of him, he cleared his throat and broke the silence by speaking up first, President Tang, there seems to be an ident in front. I am afraid that there will be a jam if we continue to go straight, should we go by another road? This is the fastest route to the hospital. As such, the chauffeur did not dare to decide on changing to another route on his own and had inquired respectfully. Before Tang Yuansi could reply, Shangxin, who was struggling to stay silent for the entire journey as she leaned against the car door, spoke first, Even the heavens think that there isnt a need to go to the hospital. Can we go home now? Tang Yuansi cast a nce at her and spoke, Every road leads to Rome, lets change to another route since there is a jam on this road. He seemed to realize that she had a little bit of a tantrum after he finished speaking. Just when he was about to reach out and hug her, she had shrunk her body towards the car door. She happened to be in a position that was out of reach for him. Tang Yuansi stared at his empty hand and uttered helplessly, Xiner I know that you dislike going to the hospital, but lets go there just this one time for the baby, okay? Shangxin was a premature baby. Furthermore, her mother had sunk into a vegetative state after she was born. As such, the hospital was the ce that she had frequented the most when she was young, and the people that she had seen the most often were doctors who wore white robes. It resulted in her being afraid the moment she had to go to the hospital. The reason she had the courage to head to the hospital alone for a pregnancy check when she was overseas was probably that she was totally stunned by the fact that she was pregnant. Now that her emotions were stable, her fear and rejection toward the hospital reappeared again. Shangxin revealed a struggling expression when she heard him mentioning the baby. Immediately after, she bit her lip and leaned towards him. Seeing that he still could not reach out for her, a few secondster, she shifted even closer to him until she was in his embrace. As sheid against his chest, she clutched his shirt with both hands and took in the familiar scent on his body. Gradually, she managed to calm herself down. Shortly after, they arrived at the hospital. As it was Tang Yuansis first time as a new father, his nervousness was definitely on par with Shangxins fear towards the hospital. Holding onto her hands, he tried his best to stayposed as they walked toward the gynecology department In the end, they lost their thoughts and made their way to the urology department instead. When he met Shangxins confused gaze, he cleared his throat awkwardly. I am not nervous. I have never been to the urology department, and so I came here to take a look. Alright, lets go back. In the end, it was the assistant who helped them to locate the gynecology department. Tang Yuansi stood outside the door and waited for Shangxin to finish her checkup. He didnt seem as though he was apanying his newly pregnant partner for a checkup with that anxious expression of his. Instead, he appeared to be waiting for his partner who was inbor. The people who passed him in the corridor noticed that his face was so ghastly pale from nervousness, and he looked like he was about to faint at any moment. Someone even asked him out of concern, Brother, is your wife giving birth inside? Hang on for a bit, who will take care of both mother and child if you faint? Stunned, Tang Yuansi exined that he was merely apanying his newly pregnant partner for a checkup. The next second, the people around him suddenly turned around and stared at him. Those expressions were strangely fishy. They were all trying to hold in theirughter and did not dare tough out loud. President Tang, the result of the checkup is out! Chapter 798 - Come, Give Me a Smile

Chapter 798: Come, Give Me a Smile

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant returned to Tang Yuansis side in no time. Tang Yuansi lowered his gaze instinctively. Reaching out, he grabbed onto his shoulders and asked, Wheres Xiner? Why isnt she out yet when the results are already out? This The assistant was stumped by his question. Just when he was about to say something, the door of the check-up room was opened from the inside. When Shangxin came out of the room and saw Tang Yuansi holding on to the assistants hands, she blinked her eyes in confusion. She asked him what was going on with a movement of her eyes. Tang Yuansi loosened his grip on the assistants hands. Turning around, he walked over to her side and grabbed onto her shoulders. Then, he immediately lowered his head and checked her from head to toe anxiously. Even after he saw that she was fine, he asked her worriedly, Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Are you tired? Are you hungry? Shall we sit down for a while first Before Tang Yuansi could finish speaking, Shangxin had already touched his forehead with one of her hands. After she felt his forehead with her palm and the back of her hand to ensure that he hadnt got a fever, she slid her hand down and squeezed his face. I was the one who went through the checkup and I am perfectly fine, but, it seemed like you were about to faint. You didnt happen to check out the urology department just now, eh? If your little bro down there aint feeling that good, you should seek treatment soon As Shangxin spoke, she shot a chilly nce at someones trousers. Tang Yuansi was stunned. Then, his face darkened instantly when he understood the meaning of her words. He dragged her to face him and prepared to give her a lesson. Shangxin was not someone who was easy to deal with. As she hugged him by his arms, she lifted her head and said, Come on, you can give me a lesson if you have the heart toy your hands on me. I am pregnant with your child now anyway. If you bullied me, you would bebeled as a jerk who had the guts toy your hands on a pregnant woman! Besides, the baby in my tummy would be your only hope if something is really wrong with your little bro. Treat me better, alright? Dont disy a bitter face all the time. Come on, give me a smile. This was the only thing he wished to know now, did Yu Yuehan lead such a sullen life as well when Nian Xiaomu was pregnant? Oh, nope. Yu Yuehan had not known that he was a father when Nian Xiaomu was pregnant. In that case, Yu Yuehan seemed to be even more pitiful than he was. Tang Yuansis heart bnced out at the thought of this. He should go and torture Yu Yuehan after getting tortured by Shangxin. He took a photo of the hospitals gynecology department sign and sent it to Yu Yuehan with an apanying caption, Here to apany Shangxin for her pregnancy check-up, I am both anxious yet looking forward to it. Bet you do not know what this feeling is. He even added on a smug, evilughing emoticon at the end of his message. He clicked on the send button. As he chucked the cell phone into his pocket, he held Shangxin by the waist and headed to the doctors office to listen to the results of the check-up. Both mummy-to-be and the baby are doing fine. The baby is very healthy and it already has a heartbeat. However, it is too tiny now. Both of you can head over to the hospital again some other time to listen to the babys heartbeat A specialist from the gynecology department had done the check-up for Shangxin. She exined everything to them in detail as she held onto all the results in her hands. When Tang Yuansi heard that both mother and baby were doing fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and asked, What about her diet? Is there anything that we should take note of? The doctor exined things to them for quite some time before she sent them away. Before they left, the doctor lifted her head and nced at Tang Yuansi. Then, she suddenly asked, Its your first time being a dad, right? The doctor seemed to understand everything very clearly and asked, Its alright, dont be too nervous, daddy-to-be. Otherwise, you will infect the pregnantdy with your nervous emotions too and that wouldnt be good. All the best! Chapter 799 - Begone, Bad Things. Let All the Good Things Come True!

Chapter 799: Begone, Bad Things. Let All the Good Things Come True!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beep! Beep! Just when Tang Yuansi reached the entrance, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He had received two text messages at once. He reached out for it and took a nce at it. They were indeed text messages from Yu Yuehan. He was thinking that Yu Yuehan must be both envious and green with envy of him now; he must have flown into a rage of humiliation and he might have sent the text messages to scold him. His scolding was permitted. The fiercer Yu Yuehan was with his scoldings, the more jealous it proved he was. He would forgive him. With such a magnanimous heart, Tang Yuansi reached out and opened up the text messages. There were six dots in his first text message, However, there were words on the second text message and it seemed to be a little lengthy. To be exact, it looked like this, I do know a bit about it even though I did not personally experience this myself. However, you ought to be nervousyou will know the true meaning of being cast aside if she gives birth to a son. No way! What a jinx! Begone, bad things. Let all the good thingse true! Tang Yuansi took it that he was being jealous and stuffed his cell phone back into his pocket. Then, he left the hospital with Shangxin. They did not return to the Tang Family vi directly. Instead, they instructed the chauffeur to drive to a hillside and had their dinner at a manor. The sky had just turned dark. As Tang Yuansi held onto Shangxin, they stood up from the dining table and walked forward. Follow me. He said as he covered her eyes with his hands. Shangxin grabbed onto his arms a little nervously as she was pregnant and unable to see the road before her. As Tang Yuansi detected her uneasiness, he slowed down his walking speed significantly and held onto her tightly all the way. After walking a long distance he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Moving to Shangxins back, he held onto her shoulder with one hand and shifted his other hand away from her eyes gradually. Confused, Shangxin opened her eyes. For a moment, her vision was blurred and she blinked her eyes twice. He rested his thin lips beside her ears and mumbled softly. Look up. Lifting her head up instinctively, her eyes lit up instantly as an array of stars flooded into her vision. Her eyes sparkled and it was as if the ocean of stars had entered her eyes too. So many stars! Shangxin stood rooted to the ground. As her head remained raised at a high angle, she seemed to have seen her beloved, precious gem and did not even bear to blink. Can I make a wish today? Her beautiful, bright face was filled with surprise, and she looked extremely touched too Tang Yuansi hugged her dearly from behind. She loved the stars. She had loved them ever since she was young, and that was because everyone had told her that her wishes woulde true if she made a wish on the stars. From then on, she would wish for her mother to regain consciousness during her birthday every year. In the end, her mother did regain consciousness. The stars became her wishing well. However, her birthday wish had since changed from wishing that her mother would regain consciousness, to wishing that she could be together with Brother Xiaosi forever Not yet. Tang Yuansi replied suddenly. He took out a ne from his pocket and helped her to put it on. The diamond ne that was both hand-made and custom-made had a star-shaped pendant. As the tiny diamonds in five corners surrounded the pink diamond stone in the middle, the entire jewel appeared to be delicate yet extremely dazzling. As the ne rested against her pale, tender skin, it looked so resplendent that it seemed like a true blue star. Shangxin was taken aback. Their jokes from their teenage years shed past her mind Brother Xiaosi, I like the stars. Can I pluck the stars? Girls cant do such heavy manual work. You can sit back while I pluck them for you. He had really given her a star Do you like it? With a deep gaze, Tang Yuansi supported her body and stared fixedly at her slightly stunned, little face. I was the one who had bought the star ne. And so, I shall make the wish today. His mouth opened slightly and spoke with pauses between his words. I want my Xiner to be happy and blissful forever! Chapter 800 - The Medicine Is Here Already

Chapter 800: The Medicine Is Here Already

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stunned, Shangxin looked up at him in surprise. She only had eyes for him. An unusual throbbing feeling shot through her body, she started to feel that her entire body was going numb. She watched as he lowered his head slightly and kissed her lips. As the tip of his tongue gently brushed past her lips, he muttered softly, Xiner, my Xiner Then, he gave her a deep kiss. The passionate kisssted for a long time until Shangxin could no longer stand up straight. Then, as if she had melted into a puddle of water, she leaned against his chest. It was only then that Tang Yuansi finally released his grip on her unwillingly. As he felt her red and swollen lips with his long fingers, he stared at her lovingly with his slightly sullen eyes. It was as if he had wanted to carve this dainty impression of her right into his heart. He stayed by her side and they gazed at the stars together for a long time, until she leaned against his chest and fell asleep Pregnant women do not have good stamina and they tend to get tired more easily. Shangxin had fallen into a deep sleep as she had been out the entire day. As shey in Tang Yuansis embrace, she did not move to change her position at all. Tang Yuansi carried her onto the car and they reached the Tang Family vi in no time. He ced her on the bed and tucked her in. Hmm The human who was in a deep sleep muttered a little the moment she snuggled into the warm nkets. Very quickly, she sunk into an unconscious state of sleeping once more. Tang Yuansi sat on the bedside and stared at her for a while. As a loving smile appeared at the side of his lips, he nted a kiss on her forehead before he stood up and made his way out of the room. The assistant was already waiting respectfully at the door. He passed him the medicine bottle and the cup of water that he was holding the very moment he saw him exiting the room. With Shangxin staying in the Tang Family vi, Tang Yuansi did not even dare to let her bump into him taking his medicine and could only do so after she was asleep. When he passed the cup of water back to the assistant, he even warned him repeatedly, I will only take my medicine once a day in the future. Store the medicine properly and dont let her see it. Yes. The assistant only followed him into the study room after he had taken everything. He was even holding onto the check-up report from the hospital today. He ced it on Tang Yuansis table. Have you rified everything already? Tang Yuansi asked as he took the report from the table. The assistants expression turned a little solemn when he heard this. Then, he nodded his head and said, I returned to the hospital again and asked about it. The doctor said that Miss Shangxin is in the pink of health and that it would not affect her much in the future if she aborted this baby. The assistant paused in his words. Seeing that Tang Yuansis expression did not look so good, he added, The doctor rmended that she abort the child as soon as possible if she was not nning on keeping it. The longer Miss Shangxin drags it out, the more harmful it will be to her health The assistant could not bear to continue speaking even though he had not finished his piece. He had seen with his own eyes how happy Tang Yuansi was when he first heard that he was about to be a father. It would be even more awful for him to take away the childs life aspared to his own. However, if they kept the child Miss Shangxin would be a single mother at such a young age. It would be very unfair to the child too. He had no choice. The assistant did not know how to advise him. Got it, you can head out first. Yes. The assistant seemed to have thought of something when he reached the door as he turned around again and said, President Tang, the medicine is here already. Tang Yuansis face turned so ghastly pale that not a trace of blood could be spotted. When he heard what the assistant said, he suddenly clenched his fists. He did not utter a single word and gritted his teeth. The assistant did not dare say anything else and immediately exited the room. Tang Yuansi, who could note to a decision for a very long time, was left sitting in front of the study table Chapter 801 - The Weak Point Could Not Be Found

Chapter 801: The Weak Point Could Not Be Found

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Yu Corporation. In the managers office. Nian Xiaomu stared at the photos on her cell phone as she sat in front of her office desk. Then, she opened up her email andpared it with the photo that Fan Yu had sent her. She had a heavy look on her face. She had not slept for the entire night and had been looking for photo albums in Tan Bengbengs study room. She did not find anything in the end. Tan Bengbeng really was someone who did not take photos, not even selfies. As Nian Xiaomu could not find other photos of her, she could only use the few photos in the photo album andpare them with the photo of a girl that Fan Yu had snapped before. Apart from finding the simrity between their figures, she could not confirm anything else even after putting them side by side for half the day. She threw her cell phone onto the office desk in despair. Just when she was about to call the airport and ask for Tan Bengbengs updates, the secretary had pushed the door open and entered the room. Manager Nian, there is supposedly a business coboration talk with the Zheng Corporation this morning, but a representative from thepany just called to inform us that their flight was dyed and that their manager in charge of the talks wasnt feeling well. They wanted to shift the meeting to this afternoon and they are asking if we can amodate the timing. Nian Xiaomu was stunned. After she snapped back to her senses, she turned around and took a nce at the schedule on her office desk. She remembered that there was indeed a negotiation talk this morning and she had done her preparations in advance. She knew that the Zheng Corporation had sent their vice president over this time round, and she had also heard that she had great skills in business negotiations. However, she had kept a low profile and she still could not find any information about her up until now. She only knew that the other party was named Zheng Yan and that she was female. She was the daughter of the old president of the Zheng Corporation. It was said that even though she was born as the daughter of a rich man and was adored by her entire family, she was fiercelypetent. She did not lose out to any man out in the business industry. As such, even though the old president Zheng had got sons, Zheng Yan was still his precious gem. He always followed her advice. I have nothing on in the afternoon. We can amodate them and shift the meeting to then. After Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she reached out for the Zheng Corporations documents and read them again. The Zheng Corporation was a family-owned corporation and they were strong advocates of the traditional Chinese culture. As such, their main businesses had a strong vintage touch as well. The corporations most popr products were their locally produced beauty and make-up line. The products made by the Zhengs were different from the usual beauty and make-up products in the market; they had used an old recipe that had been handed down the family, and their products were, in fact, more simr to the rouge and powder products from ancient times. After they merged the technologies of the modern era into these products, they improved the forms of beauty products and fragrances that had a strong oriental touch to them. Then, theyunched it on the market. It was said that the old President Zheng was a very patriotic man. Even though the Zheng Corporation had the ability to be a listedpany through funding exercises, he was not willing to do so. He was afraid that after the family business turned into a listedpany, they would not have absolute control over thepany and it would, in turn, affect the corporations promotion of the outstanding Chinese culture. It was true that such thinking might seem narrow-minded, but the Zheng Family was doing something that many others were unwilling to do. As such, the Yu Corporation valued this coboration greatly. They had fully handed the task of negotiation to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu read the documents in her hand one more time and she had already memorized the Zheng Corporations culture andpany objectives by heart. However, she still felt that she had missed something out. For example, Zheng Yans hobby. She was actually unable to find any weak points in this person. She felt that she could not get to the other partys bottom line by speaking to someone like her. After Nian Xiaomu searched on the inte, she read the proposal that Zheng Yan had worked on one more time. Chapter 802 - Why Was It Her?!

Chapter 802: Why Was It Her?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The delegation only set off when it was nearing the meeting time. The location for the negotiation with the Zheng Corporation was initially arranged to be at the Yu Corporation. However, as the representative of the Zheng Corporation was not feeling well, the location was changed to the hotel the other party was staying. This was a minor issue and they could all amodate this arrangement. Nian Xiaomu led her team of colleagues from her department and headed to the agreed location. The time was 3 p.m. As they were about to enter the conference room, booked by the Zheng Corporation, at the hotel at the agreed time, the secretary received a call. The secretary reached out to muff the speaker of the phone and asked, Manager Nian, someone from the Zheng Corporation called to inform us that Vice-President Zheng is still not feeling well and they have called a doctor to check on her. They are asking if we can wait for them for a little while? Nian Xiaomu frowned slightly. However, she understood the situation and nodded her head. The secretary replied to the other party quickly. After the secretary hung up the call, the employees of the public rtions department were left facing one another in the conference room. A few colleagues couldnt help it and spoke up, We have amodated the time and meeting location just to fit their schedule, but they still do not appear in the end. So high and mighty, eh? Yeah, the other employees from the Zheng Corporation should still appear even if Vice-President Zheng is not feeling well. Are they actually taking us down a notch? Is your brain okay? If one party has got to take someone a notch down and establish an imposing air, the Yu Corporation should be the one doing so. How could the others be the ones doing this to us? I bet you are really feeling unwell Nian Xiaomu did not say anything as she sat down. Instead, the secretary calmed the atmosphere down by saying, All of you should speak less, some of the employees of the Zheng Corporation have already made their way down. Just as the secretary finished speaking, a few people who were dressed in suits appeared at the entrance of the conference room of the hotel. They looked at Nian Xiaomu apologetically the moment they entered the room. Manager Nian, so sorry to keep all of you waiting! A middle-aged man who had led the pack walked forward quickly and extended his hand toward Nian Xiaomu. There was ayer of perspiration on his forehead. He seemed to have rushed down in a hurry. Nian Xiaomu held onto the other partys hand slowly and asked in concern, Hows Vice-President Zheng? Is she feeling alright? When the middle-aged man heard this, he knitted his eyebrows and seemed to have sighed silently replying, We are not too sure now, the secretary has stayed in the room to take care of her and they are waiting for the doctor to arrive. We are so sorry, please wait a little while longer for our vice-president. As Manager Nian took a nce at the secretary, she walked forward quickly and ushered the people from the Zheng Corporation to their seats. The conference room fell silent after all the exchanging of conventional greetings. As this was the first time that both parties were meeting each other, they did not have other topics to chat about apart from the coboration. However, Zheng Yan was not around and there is no one else who could call the shots in the Zheng Corporation. As such, Nian Xiaomu could not discuss the coboration even if she wanted to and all she could do was to wait. The atmosphere turned a little gloomy at that moment. At the same time. In the Yu Corporation. Yu Yuehan had juste out of the meeting room. As the assistant followed him by his side, he reminded him of his schedule for the day. All of a sudden, he stopped in his tracks. As he raised his hand and took a nce at the luxurious watch on his wrist, he knitted his eyebrows slightly and said, She didnt head to the employees cafeteria today. Did she not have her lunch? What? The assistant said, dumbfounded. When he met Yu Yuehans unhappy gaze, he snapped back to his senses quickly and said, There is a negotiation with the Zheng Corporation this afternoon and Miss Nian had ordered food delivery. The assistant reported to him quickly before he mocked him silently in his heart. Young Master Han, do you dare to let Miss Nian know that you are so concerned about her? She might just shift in to stay with you again if you tell her about it. In that case, you can stare at her while she has her meal every day. Zheng Corporation? Whos the representative? Yu Yuehans eyes flickered when the assistant told her that it was Zheng Yan and his face turned overcast instantly. Why was it her?! Chapter 803 - She Seemed to Be Able to Steal Your Soul Away

Chapter 803: She Seemed to Be Able to Steal Your Soul Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu is in charge of the negotiation talks this time around. Where is she? Is she there already? Yu Yuehan raised his thin lips and spoke in a pressing tone. The assistant was apparently stunned. He had heard that the Zheng Corporation had sent a female for the talks this time around. Furthermore, she was the daughter of the old president of the Zheng Corporation. She seemed just like someone with loads of rtions in the industry. Nian Xiaomu was famous for being a capable person in the business industry and she was used to handling rich daughters from famous families. The assistant did not take that to heart at all. Now that he saw Yu Yuehans reaction, a sudden chill went down his spine and he realized that he might have been too careless about it. He immediately replied, The negotiation talk has been pushed back to 3 p.m. It should have started by now. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and his expression did not appear to be too pleased. He seemed to be worrying about something. All of a sudden, he walked back to his office and, after picking his coat up, headed out. When he saw the assistant standing rooted to the ground at the door, he said in a deep voice, Why are you still standing there? Drive the car over! Yes! The assistant returned to his senses and ran out in a hurry. - In the hotel room. The curtains were pulled open and sunlight shone into the room. The rays were orange and white. As it was the start of spring, the weather was a little chilly and the afternoon sunlight at felt warm but not too scorching. It was the mostfortable time toy on the bed and get a little exposure to the sunlight. Just now, it would be perfect if there was a ss of red wine. Just when the person lying on the chair stirred, the secretary hurriedly walked forward and reminded, Vice-President, the delegation from the Yu Corporation have waited nearly an hour for us at the conference room. Are we not heading down yet? Zheng Yan sat up casually from the couch when she heard the secretarys words. A healthy shade of pink seeped through her delicate face that was covered with makeup. Also, her outstanding facial features had an additional hint of fox-like charm when she raised her eyebrows slightly. As she propped one of her hands onto the couch, she curled one of her legs and revealed a tender thigh at the hem of her skirt. That action could inadvertently result in blood surging through ones veins. She did not appear to be sick one single bit. Instead, she sounded like a vixen as she spoke. Its merely an hour, whats the rush? As the corners of Zheng Yans lips curved up, the outer corners of her pretty eyes inclined upwards and revealed her good mood. She raised her hand slightly and fiddled with her freshly done manicure. Then, she cast a nce at the secretary and gestured for her to pour some wine. With her utterly leisurely posture, she did not reveal a single bit of anxiousness for the negotiation talkter on. The secretary returned with a ss of red wine and reminded her worriedly, Vice-President, President Zheng has instructed us that this coboration with the Yu Corporation is very important and we cannot mess it up. You had promised him that, but now The secretary could not sit still when she thought of the members of the Yu Corporation delegation who were already waiting downstairs, while her Vice-President had used her illness as an excuse and was still sipping her wine in the room. She was afraid that none of them would return if they messed up the coboration! I had signed a military order before I came here. Why are you all afraid when I am not even afraid? Zheng Yan raised the sharp corner of her eyes andughed. Her facial features were gorgeous alone, however, along with thisugh of hers, the outer corners of her pretty eyes seemed to have the ability to steal ones soul away. The secretary was a woman, and yet she appeared to be lost in thoughts just from staring at her. Any man would surely not be able to control himself when he saw this. However, Zheng Yan was very clear of the charm that she could exhibit. As she took a tiny sip of the red wine, she asked, Was the person who came, the manager of the Yu Corporations public rtions department, the woman named Nian Xiaomu? Yes, thats the one. It is said that she is the most capable manager in the history of the Yu Corporation. We cannot underestimate her! Chapter 804 - Provoking on Purpose!

Chapter 804: Provoking on Purpose!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A look of respect showed in the secretarys eyes at the mention of Nian Xiaomus name. Zheng Yan snickered when she saw this. She gulped down the red wine in the ss. Then, she let out a chillyugh. Reaching out, she took a photo of Nian Xiaomu from the file beside her. She had sent Wen Yadai that hypocritical woman to jail. Indeed, she has got some ability to do so. However, its a pity that she has bumped into me nowher luck is about to change. With a snap of her fingers, the photo in Zheng Yans hand dropped to the ground. As she got up from her seat, one of her legsnded onto Nian Xiaomus face and she even ground the photo further with her feet. Immediately after, she cast a sideways nce at the secretary. I am a little sleepy and I want to take a nap. Wake me up again in an hour. But Vice-President, the representatives from the Yu Corporation are still waiting downstairs Just as the secretary spoke, Zheng Yan had already walked to the side of the bed and cast her a chilly nce. The secretary stopped speaking immediately and respectfully retreated out of the room. In the conference room downstairs. Time ticked by and the negotiation team from the Yu Corporation had not uttered a single word. On the other hand, all of the representatives from the Zheng Corporation had perspired all over with the dyed arrival of their Vice-President. When they suddenly saw that Nian Xiaomu had made a slight movement, they thought that she was about to leave and they stood up anxiously. Manager Nian, our Vice-President is not feeling well. Can you wait for a while longer After the middle-aged man, who was the leader of the pack, finished speaking he realized that Nian Xiaomu was merely shifting her sitting position and he stood still. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Some of the employees from Nian Xiaomus team appeared to be a little impatient after waiting for nearly two hours. For the past coborations, it had always been the others who would wait for themno one had got the guts to make the Yu Corporation wait for such a long time. If not for the fact that the representatives from the Zheng Corporation seemed to fear them quite a bit, they would have left a long time ago! At this point, they turned around and looked at Nian Xiaomu when they heard that the representative of the Zheng Corporation had told them the same old thing again. Nian Xiaomu took a nce at her watch and said calmly, Its already veryte, it seems like today is not a suitable day to talk about the coboration. Please convey my concern to your Vice-President Zheng, we shall set another date to talk about the coboration! After she finished speaking, she gestured to the rest to take their leave. The representatives from the Zheng Corporation really panicked when they saw that they were about to leave. Manager Nian, our Vice-President should be ready soon. Why dont you wait a little longer while we head up to rush her They had never heard of an instance where a coboration could still bepleted after someone had stood the Yu Corporation up. They all stood up to block at the entrance and tried to strive for more time. Nian Xiaomu paused in her steps and took a nce at the team of representatives from the Zheng Corporation; the queen-like aura that surrounded her made the people before her feel a sense of guilt unknowingly. You only have three minutes. If Vice-President Zheng still doesnt appear by then The middle-aged man replied immediately after she had finished speaking, It will be in time, our Vice-President will surely be here! Then, he turned around and instructed his men to give Zheng Yan a call. After less than a minute, he gave her a certain reply, Manager Nian, our Vice-President Zheng ising down right now! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Nian Xiaomu was the only one who had maintained the same expression from the start. She only stared at her watch fixedly. And took note of the time silently. The moment three minutes was up, she cast a nce at the secretary and everyone started to make their way out of the conference room. Just when they reached the entrance of the conference room, a pretty figure leisurely emerged out of the elevator. Everyone inhaled deeply as a whiff of fragrance hit them directly in the face. Chapter 805 - Punch Back If You Get Punched!

Chapter 805: Punch Back If You Get Punched!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The delicate makeup was paired with gorgeous facial features. She had a pair of long, narrow red phoenix eyes; at the same time, the sides of her eyes were slightly inclined too. With her tender, pale skin, she still emitted an unconceble hint of sexiness even though she was wearing a very formal female suit. As she leisurely walked out of the elevator with an air of calmness, it didnt seem as though she was here for a negotiation. Instead, she seemed like a Queen who was here to supervise her territory. Everyone else from the Yu Corporation was stunned with Zheng Yans appearance. All of them had assumed that since Zheng Yan was feeling unwell, she would either be unable toe or that she would appear with a sickly look. However, none of them had expected that she would have appeared in such a manner. Arrogant, confident, with an overpowering aura that could not be expressed in words. It seemed like the Yu Corporation had be the disadvantaged party when it came to coborating with the Zheng Corporation. Manager Nian, so sorry I have kept all of you waiting for so long because I was feeling unwell. Zheng Yan walked forward and took the initiative to extend her hand toward Nian Xiaomu. Even though her choice of words sounded apologetic, not a single bit of sincerity could be spotted in her eyes. Furthermore, she did not appear to be at all sick from head to toe. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that she was merely trying to establish an imposing air bying down sote. Her illness was only an excuse. However, since she was already here and had also exined the reason behind herte arrival, they would appear to be the petty ones if Nian Xiaomu insisted on leaving now. On the other hand, if they didnt leave, they would surely be aughing stock when word got out At that moment, the decision to stay or leave seemed to be a difficult one to make. Noone in the Yu Corporation knew what to do and they all turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu reached out gracefully and shook her hand. Vice-President Zheng, you are too polite. You should be resting since you are not feeling well. Then, she let go of it quickly. Turning around, she looked at her team and spoke. Since Vice-President Zheng is not feeling well, we shall head back first. We will surely receive you properly when you recover ande over to the Yu Corporation personally to talk about the coboration. Her voice sounded very calm with no anger detected. However, it carried an overpowering hint of an aura that could not be disputed. The meaning behind her words were very clear, I am tired after watching a show that you guys had put on, so we will take our leave first. If you want to talk about the coboration, sure. All of you cane over to the Yu Corporation another day and wait for two hours, we can talk about it after both parties have called it quits! Manager Nian, this The representatives from the Zheng Corporation had just heaved a sigh of relief. However, their hearts were on edge again when they heard Nian Xiaomus words. They turned around and looked at Zheng Yan. However, Zheng Yan was still smiling and did not take Nian Xiaomus words to heart. She walked forward with a smiley face when she saw that she was about to leave. It was familiarity at first sight the moment I saw Manager Nian. Since everyone is already here, why not give me the honor to treat everyone to a meal after we have finished discussing work? Nian Xiaomu stared at her with raised eyebrows. She took in the confidence beneath Zheng Yans eyes and she furrowed her eyebrows slightly. On the negotiation tables there were usually two possibilities if the other party appeared to be very arrogant when they obviously did not fare better in any of their conditions; either they were trying to false bravado, or they had some sort of information that could be used against them. She did not understand Zheng Yan as a person. However, she had a feeling that Zheng Yan wasnt the former; her gaze appeared to be very certain, and it was the kind of confidence that was exuded from within. Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered but she did not make a single movement. Vice-President Zheng, you are too polite. Its not that we do not want to refuse you, but ourpany cares for our employees and they usually do not allow us to work overtime. Its already after 5 p.m. now and its time for my colleagues to knock off from work. I am only a manager and I certainly could not afford to pay them for working overtime if we keep them here. Nian Xiaomu reasoned it out with her. After she finished speaking, she nced at the secretary and gestured to the rest that they could take their leave. Chapter 806 - He. Is. My. Current. Boyfriend!

Chapter 806: He. Is. My. Current. Boyfriend!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those few words did not appear to have any issues and sounded very polite. However, she did not preserve both Zheng Yans and the Zheng Corporations reputation in any way. In an instant, Zheng Yans expression turned a little chilly. As she stared at Nian Xiaomu, who was about to leave, she suddenly said, The others do not have time, but is Manager Nian rushing to knock off as well? I heard that you had just broken up with your boyfriend, I wouldnt have thought you had anything else to do when you return home now, right? What do you mean by that? Turning around, Nian Xiaomu cast her a nce and a sh of light flickered in her eyes. Nothing much, I just want to tell you about things that concerned your boyfriend. Oh, I mean your ex-boyfriend. Of course, take it that I didnt say anything if you are not interested in it. Zheng Yan shrugged her shoulders nonchntly. She was very skilled in her moves of retreating for the sake of advancing. I dont know what you are talking about. Nian Xiaomu looked at her with slightly sunken cheeks. Then, she turned around and got ready to leave. Zheng Yan had already walked back to her before she could take her first step out. Speaking in a volume that only they could hear, she muttered three words softly, Young Master Han. Nian Xiaomus pupils shrank. She wasnt surprised that Zheng Yan had wanted to talk to her about Yu Yuehan; instead, she was surprised that Zheng Yan actually knew that she was in a rtionship with him! Judging from Zheng Yans looks, she also seemed to be on very familiar terms with him. Could they be having an affair? Zheng Yan took in her reactions and spoke with a victorious tone, Does Manager Nian have the time to talk to me now? Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and studied her from head to toe. To be honest, Zheng Yan was very pretty. She had an intrusive kind of beauty, one that would impose a threat to all the female creatures around her. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her animated eyes when she met Zheng Yans confident gaze. Turning around, she mimicked her by speaking at a volume level that only they could hear and enunciated every word slowly. I dont know what you wanted to tell me, but I can ask Yu Yuehan personally if I really want to know about things that concern him and I dont need to listen to the gossip of others. Also, shut it with the ex-boyfriend term. We did not break up, and he is still my boyfriend. He. Is. My. Current. Boyfriend! How could she simply break up with the heartthrob that she had taken so much effort to win over? Others would benefit from it if they really broke up. Not breaking up! Not breaking up no matter what! She couldnt bear to break up with him either! After Nian Xiaomu had finished speaking, she did not take another look at Zheng Yans stunned face as she turned around and led her team out directly. Even a tinypany like the Zheng Corporation had got the guts to establish an imposing air. She will see what stakes Zheng Yan would use to negotiate the coboration the next time! Vice-President, they really have left The representatives from the Zheng Corporation did not expect Nian Xiaomu to show them disrespect and simply leave like that. Everyone was taken aback. Zheng Yan, who was full of confidence earlier on, had already changed her expression at this point. In her opinion, under normal circumstances, a woman would definitely have the urge to question and rify things if she heard rumors about her boyfriend from another woman. She had bet on the fact that Nian Xiaomu would surely stay behind. However It was no wonder that Wen Yadai that drama queen would fail in her hands. Zheng Yan muttered to herself. Nian Xiaomu was prettier in real life than in photos, but the thing that surprised her the most was that Nian Xiaomu actually spoke vulgarities. For some reason, even though she was angry, she looked a little cute when she tried to remain calm nheless. She was totally different from what she had expected. While everyone from the Zheng Corporation was shocked, those from the Yu Corporation were feeling joyous. Seriously a great way to vent your anger! That Zheng Yan was obviously pretending to be ill! Chapter 807 - Her Face Had Turned Green

Chapter 807: Her Face Had Turned Green

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, she even acted innocent in front of us. Who would believe her?! I still feel that Manager Nian is the best. I dont know what she told Zheng Yan, but her face turned green when we left just now As everyone spoke, they all turned around and looked at Nian Xiaomu. What should she say? Say that she had announced her rights of attribution toward Yu Yuehan to Zheng Yan just now? This did not seem like a great idea. Even though she was so agitated by the ex-boyfriend term that Zheng Yan had used, she wanted to announce through a loudspeaker and tell everyone that Yu Yuehan belonged to her, this thought could only stay in her mind. The secretary walked beside Nian Xiaomu and asked worriedly, Manager Nian, would the Zheng Corporation still want to talk about the coboration when we left them like this? This project wasnt only important to the Zheng Corporation, but it was of the same importance to the Yu Corporation as well. It would be mutually beneficial. If the project was messed up, not only would it affect the Zheng Corporation, but it would greatly impact the Yu Corporations business expansion too. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and replied with certainty, Zheng Yan is not a simple person, try to help me find out information about her. Dont worry, the Zhengs will return. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this and they walked out of the hotel joking with each other. No one had noticed that a low-profile luxurious car was silently parked at the corner of the hotels carpark. The windows of the car were tightly shut. No one outside could see the inside of the car. However, Yu Yuehan, who was in the car, spotted Nian Xiaomu walking out of the hotel at the very first nce. Young Master Han, Manager Nian and the rest are out! The assistant called out excitedly the moment he saw Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan cast him a re just as he was about to reach out to open the car door. Embarrassed, the assistant retracted his hands. Are we not getting out? Yu Yuehan did not answer the assistants question and instead blurted out a random sentence, The deal wasnt sealed. He did not appear to have arrived not long ago with his confident tone, and instead seemed to have participated in the entire negotiation. The assistant was stunned. Just when he was about to ask something, he saw Zheng Yan walking out of the hotel right behind them. As she stood at the entrance, she twisted her head around and seemed to be looking for something. Before the assistant had the time to react, he heard Yu Yuehan speaking in a deep voice, Drive away, leave this ce immediately. Now? The assistant was dumbfounded. But they had just arrived. Worried that Miss Nian would get bullied, his boss had put on a position that show he was here to back her up just a moment ago. And now, he was in a rush to leave when he saw Zheng Yan. What kind of situation was this? The assistant waspletely confused. He could only follow the instructions as he reversed the car and left the hotel before Zheng Yan spotted them. Yu Yuehan instructed the assistant to stop the car after they had traveled a short distance. He wound down the car window. Leaning his long and slender body against the window, he whipped out a cigarette stick from his pocket and lit it up. He took in a deep whiff. A thinyer of smoke rose up and covered his chilly face, entuating the lonesomeness in his eyes. The scene of Nian Xiaomu appearing before him, but him being unable to walk up to her and only look at her from afar, filled his mind. It was as if a hand was strangling his heart and it hurt a little. He felt a little unresigned to this oue too. It seemed that she had met Zheng Yan. Yu Yuehan thought of something and took out his cell phone. He took a look at it, but his screen was squeaky clean. No phone calls, no text messages, no emails Nothing. Did she not have anything that she wanted to tell him nor ask him after she had met Zheng Yan? Did she trust him or did she not care about him anymore? When Yu Yuehan thought of the second possibility, he knitted his eyebrows. At this point, his cell phone suddenly rang! Chapter 808 - Big Bad Wolf

Chapter 808: Big Bad Wolf

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master! Little Miss has a fever! The butler said anxiously through the phone. Yu Yuehan frowned and his voice fell. Did you call the doctor? The doctor came and Little Miss took her medicine. Her fever has gone down, but she is still ufortable. She keeps calling for mummy and daddy The butler answered difficulty. It is easy to call daddy back, but if daddyes back, then mummy Yu Yuehan was taken aback. Something shed across his eyes and then he answered calmly, Call Nian Xiaomu and ask her to take care of Xiao Liuliu. Yu Yuehan hung up, extinguished the cigarette and leaned back in his seat. His lonely look made the assistant pity him. He couldnt help butfort Yu Yuehan. Little Miss loves you too, when she is sick, she not only asks for mummy but daddy too. So? Yu Yuehan nced at the assistant coldly. So young master, dont be sad. Even if Little Miss is sick and you cannot go back to take care of her, she will understand your love Before the assistant could finish his sentence, Yu Yuehan looked at him. Who said that I am not going back. ??? The assistant answered, But, didnt you ask the Butler to inform Miss Nian? If Miss Nian knew that you The assistant was halfway through his sentence when he got it. There was no longer any pity in his eyes as he warily looked at Yu Yuehan. Before Yu Yuehan gave his order, the assistant turned the car around and returned to the Yu Family vi. Nian Xiaomu received the phone call and rushed to Yu Family vi. She arrived at the same time as Yu Yuehan. The two of them met at the door. The atmosphere was awkward. Nobody talked as they were both worried about Xiao Liuliu and walked into the vi together. When they were at the door, Nian Xiaomu almost tripped as she in such a hurry. Yu Yuehan grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. How are you? Yeah, yeah Im fine. I will go take a look at Xiao Liuliu first. Nian Xiaomu calmed herself down and ran into Xiao Liulius room. In the room. There was a small lump lying on her bed and was squirming in difort. She was hugging her favorite piglet doll. Her face was red due to the fever. The doctor was trying to lower her fever. Nian Xiaomus heart ached when she saw Xiao Liuliu suffering. She walked up and called out softly, Xiao Liuliu. Mommi! Xiao Liuliu heard her voice and her eyes jerked open. Then, she crawled up from her bed and into Nian Xiaomus arms. Mummy is here! Nian Xiaomu hugged her tightly and asked the doctor. How is my daughter? Has the fever gone down? Little Misss fever has gone down. For now, there is not much of a problem. However, childrens fevers can tend to recur, hence you should keep an eye out for it. If her temperature rises again, give her some medicine and try to lower her temperature. The doctor turned to look at Yu Yuehan and when he saw that Yu Yuehan had nothing else to say, he left the room. Nian Xiaomu sat on the bed and was hugging onto Xiao Liuliu. She spoke without thinking, Can I stay tonight to look after Xiao Liuliu? Chapter 809 - Tattletale

Chapter 809: Tattletale

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay. Yu Yuehan answered immediately. When he saw that Nian Xiaomu was stunned, he realized that he had answered too quickly. He lifted his hand and coughed to hide his emotions. He walked up and touched Xiao Liulius forehead. The fever medication had worked rather quickly. Xiao Liulius fever had gone down, it was just that her face was still slightly red. Normally, she was so active, that when she quietened down she looked so pitiful. Her eyes were half open and she was squirming around in difort. She broke their hearts. It was like she felt Yu Yuehan was stroking her and then she opened her eyes, puffed her cheeks and requested, Xiao Liuliu is sick, I need Daddi and Mommis hugs and kisses to get well! Yu Yuehan kissed her on the cheeks without hesitation. Upon seeing that he kissed her, Nian Xiaomu did not hesitate and kissed Xiao Liuliu too. She wasnt satisfied and kissed again. Then, she patted Xiao Liulius back and coaxed her to sleep. Very quickly, Xiao Liuliu was sound asleep. In the childs room, it was very quiet. Nian Xiaomu was sitting by the bed with Xiao Liuliu in her arms as she sang a luby. Yu Yuehan sat by her and watched both of them lovingly It was like time had stood still. All was silent except for this heart-warming scene. When Xiao Liuliu was sound asleep, Nian Xiaomu ced her on the bed. You can apany Xiao Liuliu first, I will go and handle some work matters. I will tell you when its time to eat. Yu Yuehan said softly when he saw that she was a bit uneasy. Then, he left the room. Neither of them interacted much. Neither of them mentioned the video or Tan Bengbeng. Nian Xiaomu waited until Xiao Liuliu woke up from her sleep, then she brought Xiao Liuliu out of the room. When she reached the door of the dining room, she saw Yu Yuehaning down. Nian Xiaomu was still thinking of how she should react when Xiao Liuliu had already shouted in joy, Daddi, hurry up! Its time to eat! If you dont eat today, Mommi will know! Nian Xiaomu did not understand what they were talking about. But, Xiao Liulius words made her wonder if Yu Yuehan hadnt been eating properly when she wasnt around. She looked at the butler instinctively when the thought came to her mind. The butler guiltily avoided her gaze. Nian Xiaomu frowned and ced Xiao Liuliu in the childs high chair. She took the food for Xiao Liuliu to eat herself. Although Xiao Liuliu was sick and did not have a great appetite, she was still a chatterbox. Upon seeing Yu Yuehan sit down, she started toin. Mommi, when you are not at home, Daddi doesnt smile as much. He doesnt eat properly and refuses to sleep. He is so disobedient! I was very obedient, I ate all my meals and went to sleep! Mmm Xiao Liuliu was listing out the things and before she was done, Yu Yuehan scooped a spoonful of rice into her mouth. It filled her mouth. He looked at Nian Xiaomus shocked face and exined, I was too busy with work and had slight insomnia. Oh. Nian Xiaomu acknowledged it and nced at him. Upon hearing Xiao Liulius words. The image of seeing Zheng Yan at the hotel today popped into her mind. She couldnt help but ask. Whats your rtionship with Zheng Yan? Chapter 810 - It Cannot Be Resisted

Chapter 810: It Cannot Be Resisted

What? Yu Yuehan was busy feeding Xiao Liuliu to keep her from talking. When he raised his head, he missed what Nian Xiaomu had said. No, nothing. Eat. Nian Xiaomu lost her courage. She looked down and started to eat. Xiao Liulius words echoed in her mind. Did he not rest well these days because of her? But, he said it was due to his work Nian Xiaomu nced at him secretly. He was focused on feeding Xiao Liuliu and did not notice what she was doing. Nian Xiaomu couldnt tell from his expressions either. She wanted to ask him about his rtionship with Zheng Yan, she wanted to know if he missed her. But, she was timid and just focused on eating. Mouth by mouth, she ate until she was bloated. Xiao Liuliu was full too. She rubbed her tummy and pushed Yu Yuehans hand away. Im not eating anymore. I am full! Finally, Yu Yuehan put down her bowl. Nian Xiaomu couldnt help but remind him, You should eat too. The dishes are getting cold. They never had to worry about Xiao Liuliu eating and he had never fed Xiao Liuliu like this either. What was wrong today? Before Nian Xiaomu could figure it out, Xiao Liuliu had continued speaking. Mommi, Xiao Liuliu misses you. Everyday I miss you. Daddi misses you too. In the middle of the night, he wille to my room, kiss me and tell me that he misses Mommi. He thinks that I dont hear it Cough, cough. Yu Yuehan choked on his food. He reached out for the cup beside him and realized that it was empty. I have water. Nian Xiaomu passed her cup to him without a second thought. Yu Yuehan drank it without hesitation. Then they were stunned. Yu Yuehan looked at the empty cup in his hand. That was her cup She drank from it. Was this considered at an indirect kiss? His gaze deepened. Nian Xiaomu thought of the same question. Then, she exined remembered the awkward situation they were in and exined, I was afraid that you would choke, so I know. Yu Yuehan calmly passed the cup back to her and said, Thank you. Then, they both returned to their original states of having nothing much to say. As for Xiao Liuliu, Yu Yuehan asked the butler to carry her out. Daddi wants to take advantage of Mommi and thinks I am annoying Xiao Liulius voice floated back into the dining room. The two sat at the dining table looked guilty. Nian Xiaomu was actually full. However, she did not leave. She couldnt bear to. She wanted to look at him a bit longer. Yu Yuehan could tell that she was full too. But, he did not ask her. He wanted her to stay by him as he ate too. Do you want any soup? Yu Yuehan asked. Okay. Nian Xiaomu passed him her bowl and watched him fill it with soup. She sipped the soup and secretly watched him eat. He looked really good when he was eatinghe did not gobble his food and it took no real effort. Chapter 811 - Her Body Was More Truthful

Chapter 811: Her Body Was More Truthful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The way he took his food and ate was like a nobleman. Every action was charming. Unknowingly, Nian Xiaomu was watching him eat and forgot to drink her soup. While she was watching, she almost couldnt resist the urge to touch his face When Yu Yuehan turned to look at her, she was startled. She pointed at the red braised pork and said, Todays red braised pork is really good. It is so much better than the one being sold in the cafeteria. Yu Yuehan looked at the red braised pork she was pointing at and it did look inviting. The scene of her snatching his dish of meat when she had just entered Yu Corporation, shed across his mind. He thought about it and reached out his chopsticks to pick up the meat. He held the meat beside her mouth. Do you want to eat it? Nian Xiaomu wanted to say that she didnt want to eat. But her body was more truthful. She had opened her mouth to bite on the red braised pork and before he had even opened his mouth to ask, she already had the meat in her mouth. She was about to chew, then she heard him ask if she wanted to eat It was awkward. Nian Xiaomu was stunned. She ate the entire piece of meat andmented calmly, It is really good. You should try it. Okay. Yu Yuehan was looking at her and the devotion was overflowing. He looked at her anticipating gaze and ced the red braised pork into his mouth. The taste was not bad. However, the one in the cafeteria was better. The red braised pork at the cafeteria was snatched from her. He had watched her get angry and look like she wanted to bite him. Yu Yuehans gaze fell and he didnt speak. He ate silently and in the end, he ate one more bowl of rice than usual. After eating, he realized that he had eaten too much. One and a half hours had now passed since they had entered the dining room. It was unsuitable to continue eating. Nian Xiaomu stood up first. I am going to look at Xiao Liuliu. Then, she walked out of the dining room. Yu Yuehan was still sitting on the chair as he stared at the position where she had been sitting. She had hardly drunk from the soup. She was probably too full too. So, she stayed behind to apany him? Upon discovering that, he grinned and the coldness in his eyes reduced. He calmly stood up and followed her out of the dining area. When he reached the living room, he realized that they had both gone. Only the butler was left in the living room. Where are they? Yu Yuehan frowned. When he realized that he had been abandoned again, his grin had left his face. Miss Nian said that Little Miss had just eaten and she took Little Miss out to digest her food. Yu Yuehan felt better when he heard that she hadnt left. He ced his hands in his pockets and walked out into the yard. When he reached the door, he saw them both sitting on the grass patch. Xiao Liulius fever had gone down and she was filled with energy again. She was running around ying hide and seek with Nian Xiaomu. When Nian Xiaomu caught her, she would run into Nian Xiaomus arms and call Mummy. It was a childish game. However, with Xiao Liulius giggles, it became extra heart-warming. The sun had set and it was getting dark outside. Nian Xiaomu was about to call Xiao Liuliu to go back inside when she met with Yu Yuehans gaze. Chapter 812 - So Angry, Trying to Maintain Her Smile

Chapter 812: So Angry, Trying to Maintain Her Smile

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was about to turn away, then Yu Yuehan walked up and held Xiao Liulius hand. Xiao Liuliu grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus hand and the three of them walked back hand in hand. They yed in the living room for a while until Yu Yuehan received a call. Then, he went to the study room to work. Only Nian Xiaomu and Xiao Liuliu were left in the living room. When he left, Nian Xiaomus gaze followed him until he disappearedpletely. She turned and saw Xiao Liuliu giggling with her hand over her mouth. Mommi cant bear for Daddi to leave. You keep looking at Daddi. Xiao Liuliu do you know, some things are best left unspoken. Nian Xiaomu blushed and carried Xiao Liuliu back to her room. She bathed Xiao Liuliu and took her temperature and had justin down to sleep when there was a knock on the door. It was the butler. Miss Nian, Young Master Han says that he has work to settle and asked you to sleep first. Nian Xiaomu was about to acknowledge this when Xiao Liuliu remembered something and crawled up. She sat in Nian Xiaomus arms. She rubbed her chin and pouted. Xiao Liulius bed is too small. Daddi cant fit in. We need to change to a bigger bed She mumbled, hugged onto her piglet toy and slid down off the side of the bed. She stood by the bed and stared at Nian Xiaomu with her eyes wide open. Mommi, lets sleep in Daddis room. This way the three of us can sleep together! Before Nian Xiaomu could react, she turned and ran upstairs. Xiao Liuliu! Nian Xiaomu flung off her nkets and ran after Xiao Liuliu. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Liuliu held onto the railing and crawled up the stairs. Soon, she had disappeared. Only her voice could be heard. We cannot abandon Daddi, Daddi will cry. It is very sad to not sleep. Xiao Liuliu is the best. I love Daddi and Mommi, we need to sleep together ! By the time Nian Xiaomu had caught up with Xiao Liuliu, she had pushed open the bedroom door and wiggled in. Nian Xiaomu froze at the door and pressed her lips together nervously. She looked at the familiar room and the scenes of her in the Yu Family vi shed across her mind. And the guy who had found all sorts of reasons to take advantage of her and said that he wanted Xiao Liuliu to have a little brother It had only been a few days and standing here again, looking at the room she felt like an abandoned woman. She needed to figure out the video and then there was Zheng Yan around him. Was he taking advantage of the fact that she couldnt question him? She was so angry, but she had to maintain her smile and she could not forget her manners, She walked up, stood at the door and peeked in. When she confirmed that Yu Yuehan wasnt inside, she stood up straight and slowly walked in. While walking she was muttering to herself, Xiao Liuliu, it is just because of you that I agreed to sleep in this room. Remember to tell your Daddi that Mummi did all this for you She waspletely unaware that on the same corridor Her actions were being watched by Yu Yuehan. Chapter 813 - Nian Xiaomu, Move Back In

Chapter 813: Nian Xiaomu, Move Back In

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at her enter his room, the corners of Yu Yuehans lips curled into a smile. He tucked his hand into his pocket in satisfaction and walked back to the ongoing video conference. Hence, on that night, the Yu Corporations senior management personnel had witnessed their chairman turn from pulling a long face to radiating happiness. In the midst of this change was a sentence from the butler, Miss Nian and Little Miss went to sleep in the master bedroom. Do you have anything else to say? Yu Yuehan disregarded the corporations stunned senior management personnel at the other end of the line. Raising his hand, he took a nce at his watch. It is now nine oclock domestic time. Its veryte at night. If there is nothing else thats important, just go back to wash and sleep. Their chairman was in a hurry to sleep and wanted them to stop talking as soon as possible. Young Master Han was addicted to sleeping, unable to concentrate at work. Who is Miss Nian? There is a vixen around Young Master Han! At this moment, everyone had the same look of horror on their faces. However, at the same time, each of them had an epic melodrama which was unfolding internally. They could only watch helplessly, as Yu Yuehan ended the video conference after finishing his sentence. Yu Yuehan turned off hisputer and read a few documents in the study room. When it was time, he stood up from his chair. He walked over to the window. Facing the mirrored surface of the window, he tugged on his tie and tried to mess up his neat hair. He did this in an attempt to create the image that he had juste back from working overtime and to make him seem pitiful and extremely exhausted. He opened the door of the study room and walked towards the bedroom. The lights were very dim in the room. It was so quiet that only the sound of their breathing could be heard. Theyve fallen asleep? Yu Yuehan lightened his footsteps subconsciously and even opened the door very gently. He then walked towards the only bed in the room. Before he reached the bedside, Xiao Liuliu could be seen lying on the pillow like a little hamster. She was sleeping soundly; with her head tilted to the side, her fair and tender face pressed against the pillow. What about Nian Xiaomu? Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and quickened his footsteps. It was only when he was standing at the bedside, did he see that Nian Xiaomu was lying in the nkets. She was hugging Xiao Liulius favorite piggy toy. She must have mistaken the soft toy as Xiao Liuliu. Worried that she would kick off the nket, she was hugging it tightly. Unbeknownst to her, the cuddly little ball which should be in her embrace had already sneaked onto the pillow. She really was mischievous. Yu Yuehan looked at the mother and daughter who had fallen asleep. Before he even had the chance to start performing, the stage had already ended. Staring at Nian Xiaomus peaceful sleeping face, he darkened his gaze and bent over to kiss her face. He was already missing her even though they had only been separated for a few days. He missed her so much that he hurt. Hearing Xiao Liuliu muttering about her every day, he felt like an abandoned child. Xiao Liuliu evenined that he was unloved in his presence. He felt that something was missing when she was not around. At the thought of it, Yu Yuehan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He carried Xiao Liuliu who was lying on the pillow back to her side. Then, he reached out to take the piggy toy from Nian Xiaomu. Just as he tried to get the soft toy out of her arms, she nervously tightened her embrace around it and started frowning. In her sleep, she mistook him as Xiao Liuliu and pushed his arm away. She turned around and muttered, Xiao Liuliu, dont kick the nket off, youll catch a cold. Suddenly, he became jealous of the soft toy. Narrowing his eyes, Yu Yuehany down beside her and hugged her from behind. She was startled and turned towards him all of a sudden. Looking at her open her eyes in a daze, he could no longer contain himself and said, Nian Xiaomu, move back in! Chapter 814 - Lost Ones Soldiers After Losing Ones Wife

Chapter 814: Lost Ones Soldiers After Losing Ones Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan, himself, was also taken aback by his sudden sentence. After regaining hisposure, his frivolous heart had calmed down. He was gratified to have poured his heart out. However, anxiousness came right after the sense of gratification. When Nian Xiaomu did not give a reaction straight away, he could feel his heart pounding at the back of his throat. Lowering his eyelids, he was ready to seriously ask her about it. In the next second, he saw her open her eyes slightly, and then closed them slowly. Then, shey on his chest and fell asleep. She had fallen asleep just like that So, did she even hear what I said just now? Yu Yuehan lifted his hand, ready to nudge her. However, he put it straight back down, pursing his lips in hesitation. He sighed as he held Nian Xiaomu in his embrace. It was only after great difficulty that he managed to deceive her intoing back, and so she was in his embrace. If he had woken her up and did not manage to convince her to move back in, he would not even get to hug her. He would have lost his troops after losing his wife [1. To lose ones troops after losing ones wife in Chinese means to have suffered a double whammy after trying to take advantage of something. ] Forget it. Hug first. Talkter. Yu Yuehan tightened his embrace around Nian Xiaomu, who was lying on his chest, sleeping like a child. He felt a surge of sleepiness from theck of sleep over the past few days. Yu Yuehan fell asleep after closing his eyes. But before he fell asleep, his mind was filled with how he wanted to make Nian Xiaomu move back into the house the next morning. However, Yu Yuehan did not have the chance to do so as he was woken up by Nian Xiaomus push in the middle of the night. Yu Yuehan, let go of me. Not letting go of you! eximed the man who had just gotten up on the wrong side of the bed. He replied without thinking when he heard that he was being loathed once again. Nian Xiaomu was obviously stunned. However, very quickly, she said, Xiao Liuliu has got a fever, are you going to wake up? Without letting go of Nian Xiaomu, Yu Yuehan sat up on the bed in an instant. Nian Xiaomu, who was still lying in his embrace, sat up along with him. It was not until Yu Yuehan had touched Xiao Liulius feverishly hot forehead, did he knit his eyebrows and release his arms from around Nian Xiaomu. Then, he embraced Xiao Liuliu who was still groggy in her sleep. Call the doctor Carry Xiao Liuliu. Ill get the fever medicine left behind by the doctor. Give it to Xiao Liuliu first to break the fever, said Nian Xiaomu. She had taken up nursing previously and also had basic medical knowledge as Tan Bengbeng had nagged about it regrly. It was apparent that he had calmed down. Seeing that Yu Yuehan had woken up, she went downstairs to get the medicine. Xiao Liuliu was running a temperature, but she was unaware of it. She was still sleeping and had only felt that her body was ufortably hot, only whimpering asionally due to difort. When Nian Xiaomu brought the medicine upstairs, Yu Yuehan took it from her and dissolved it in water, feeding it to Xiao Liuliu carefully. His skilled actions made it seem like he had been doing it regrly. Meeting her shocked gaze, Yu Yuehan collected his gaze and said, Xiao Liuliu was only one year old when she first came to me. She was only a tiny child who could only say Daddi and Milk, milk. I didnt know how to take care of kids, but she was also unwilling to be taken care of by others. She fell sick frequently during that period of time. Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows very tightly as he seemed to have recalled something. When Xiao Liuliu had first arrived in the Yu Familys vi, he was very guarded around Xiao Liuliu. However, she was so soft and tiny and looked very much like him. Hence, he could not help but soften his heart all the time. He let her behave however she liked. Besides feeling curious, he also could not help but feel rueful about the childs energy, as he looked at how she could y for the entire day. Chapter 815 - Tan Bengbeng Did Not Die!

Chapter 815: Tan Bengbeng Did Not Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not the first time Xiao Liuliu had fallen sick. This child, who was usually very active and could torment everyone in the vi to exhaustion, was suddenly lying on the bed,pletely still. Her little face was ghastly pale. Even her breathing sounded weak It was the first time he felt afraid since he had be the president of the Yu Corporation. He was afraid that not knowing how to take care of her properly would cost this tiny, delicate things life. It was at that moment he had realized the meaning of the word, Father. He rushed Xiao Liuliu to the hospital and stayed with her for a few days. Only when the doctor had repeatedly told him that Xiao Liuliu was very healthy and would live a long life, was he willing to bring her back home. Yu Yuehan honed his knowledge of childcare during that period. At the same time, he kept thinking, which woman would be so cold-hearted to abandon her child At the thought of it, the scene from the video filled his mind. Yu Yuehans breathing became heavier. Nian Xiaomu had also thought of the same problem. She did not know what she was doing when Xiao Liuliu was one year old. She remembered that Tan Bengbeng said that she was unconscious. However, the surveince camera had caught her carrying Xiao Liuliu to the Yu Corporation. If she really was the one who had taken Xiao Liuliu to Yu Yuehan, without caring about Xiao Liuliu Let Xiao Liuliu lie down t for a while. Ill get a towel and try to lower her temperature, said Nian Xiaomu. She had a slight urge to cry as she felt guilty towards the father and daughter duo. Very quickly, she stood up and walked into the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, Xiao Liuliu was lying on the bed. Yu Yuehan was not in the room. She looked around and only spotted him because of the spark from the cigarette end. On the balcony, he had blended in with the night sky. Yu Yuehan was not addicted to smoking. He would only smoke when he was feeling very annoyed or extremely depressed. She felt very bad when she saw him smoke on the balcony, precisely because she knew about it. They were all putting up with it. He did not fault her for things that had happened in the past. However, there were some things which could not be forgotten, even if one was willing to do so As long as they were still together, they would be forced to face it. When Yu Yuehan extinguished the cigarette and walked out, he saw Nian Xiaomu in a daze, in front of the bed. Meeting her red eyes, he stopped in his tracks. Then, he walked up to her and pulled her into his embrace. In a heavy tone, he said, I did not sleep for a few days. I smoked to keep myself awake. Dont think too much about it. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. The hand that was embracing her knocked her head twice. Then, he retracted his hand and took care of Xiao Liuliu with her. When Xiao Liulius fever had subsided, they were very exhausted and slept in each others embrace. Dawn. The noise from the phone woke Yu Yuehan up. He muted his phone and took a nce at Nian Xiaomu, who was in his embrace. She had only fallen asleep when dawn was breaking. The dark circles under her eyes were still visible. Yu Yuehan moved her head gently from his chest and walked towards the balcony with his phone. He returned the call. The assistants excited voice could be heard. Young Master Han. I have followed your instructions and done an investigation. I have just received the news that Tan Bengbeng did not board the ne, but took a shuttle bus. The surveince camera caught Tan Bengbeng getting her ticket inspected, but no one saw her board the ne! She could still be alive! Chapter 816 - The Note Stuck on the Headboard

Chapter 816: The Note Stuck on the Headboard

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng may not have died. When Yu Yuehan heard the news, he immediately narrowed his eyes. As long as Tan Bengbeng was not dead, he would have the chance to rify the truth about the footage. Yu Yuehan hung up the phone and walked back into the bedroom. Nian Xiaomu, who still had Xiao Liuliu in her embrace, was sound asleep. As he walked towards the door, he seemed to have thought of something. He went back and lowered his head to give Nian Xiaomus face a kiss. He took a Post-it note from the bedside cab. He wrote down what he had saidst night, which was asking her to move back in, as she did not hear him. Then, he stuck it to the bedside cab. After thinking about it, he took her phone and ced it on the note, just in case she did not see it. A loving look encapsted his dark eyes as he stared at her. After that, he made his way out. When Nian Xiaomu woke up, only Xiao Liuliu, who was lying on her chest, was in the room. The cuddly little balls fever had subsided. After being tormented for the night and having her beauty sleep, sheined about being hungry the moment she opened her eyes. Before Nian Xiaomu could react, the little figure slid down from the bed and ran towards the butler for food. Xiao Liuliu, slow down! After the reminder, she could be seen going down the stairs steadily so Nian Xiaomu entered the bathroom to wash. When she had almost finished washing, she heard the phone ring. She quickly dried her face and went out of the bathroom. The moment the phone was picked up, the note that was under the phone fell on the ground. It just so happened that the back of the note was facing up. Nian Xiaomu could neither see what was written nor did she know who wrote it. Just as she was about to pick it up, she saw that it was Fan Yu who had called. Hence, she quickly answered the call. Theres news of Tan Bengbeng. Come to my ce quickly! Fan Yus words made Nian Xiaomus eyes light up. She hung up the call, changed her clothes hurriedly and made her way out. Miss Nian, breakfast is ready, said the butler. Nian Xiaomu was wearing her shoes at the door and said, I have something on now and need to get going. Im not going to eat. If anything happens to Xiao Liuliu, please give me a call. Nian Xiaomu left as soon as she finished speaking. Fan Yu was waiting for her at the door when she arrived at Fan Yus private vi. d in a white leisure outfit, he seemed to be moreid-back than handsome and charming. His pale, tender skin glowed under the sun, without looking girly. He had a clean and handsome look. His brown eyes looked calm and peaceful. However, the whirlpool at the bottom of his eyes seemed to indicate that his prowess was not to be underestimated. The two did not exchange pleasantries when they met. Fan Yu took Nian Xiaomu directly to his study room and turned on hisputer. It took quite a bit of effort to retrieve this surveince footage. Fortunately, God helps those who help themselves, said Fan Yu. He clicked on the video and turned theputer screen towards Nian Xiaomu. We have been misled by the surveince footage at the boarding gate all this time. So, we thought that Tan Bengbeng must have boarded the ne. However, we had forgotten that after passing the boarding gate at the airport, you dont have to board the ne directly. It is also possible that you may need to take a shuttle bus. Coincidentally, this was what happened to Tan Bengbengs flight! said Fan Yu. He paused for a while and continued speaking, In this case, there would be a distance between the airports boarding gate and boarding the ne. I made a bold guess. Assuming that Tan Bengbeng did not board the shuttle bus, nor did she board the ne from the shuttle bus She would have needed to leave the airport! Fan Yu skipped to the end of the video. Chapter 817 - It Must Be Her!

Chapter 817: It Must Be Her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the video at the exit of the airport, a few blurry figures could be seen instantly. Fan Yu pointed at the clearest picture and said, Ipared this with the footage at the boarding gate. I tried to find the people who had a simr figure to Tan Bengbeng among the people who left the airport. Take a look and see if you can recognize her. Even though it was the clearest picture, the camera was still too far away. Hence, only a blurry image of the person could be seen. After zooming into the picture, the features of the person were totally blurred. Under such circumstances, it would be very challenging to identify someone. However, after taking a look at it, Nian Xiaomu still managed to recognize the person in the picture and eximed, Its Bengbeng! It must be her! She did not board the ne Nian Xiaomu held onto the mouse anxiously and repeatedly checked the person who had appeared in the video. There were many exits at the airport and there were also many people at the airport. Tan Bengbeng seemed to be avoiding surveince cameras intentionally. She had chosen the exits with the least number of people and those situated farthest from the surveince cameras. If there were cameras that she could not avoid, she would use her hood to hide her face. The people who appeared in different footage were not wearing the same clothes. If it were other people, it would not be possible for them to determine if they were Tan Bengbeng. However, Nian Xiaomu was not other people. In the past few years, she had been in contact with Tan Bengbeng the most. She was also the one who knew Tan Bengbeng best! Are you sure its her? I tried to get someone to make aparison. However, the faces were far too blurry and they only had 40% certainty, said Fan Yu, after hearing what she had said. There is no need to make any moreparisons. Im sure that its her! Nian Xiaomu raised her head suddenly, her gaze filled with confidence. Even though she changed her clothes, she did not change her ne. It was the one which I gave her for her birthdayst year. She always wears it! Fan Yu leaned forward to take a look at the person in the footage. This was when he realized that even though the features of this person were blurred, the ne she had been wearing was captured clearly in the footage. If it was anyone else, they may not have been able to tell. However, if the ne was a gift from Nian Xiaomu, it would be a different situation altogether In this case, something must have cropped up at the airport that day causing Tan Bengbeng to not board the ne. That is to say, she did not die! Fan Yu said as he turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu, who was very excited. He remained silent for a while and then continued speaking, I know that you believe in Tan Bengbeng. However, have you thought of any reasons why Tan Bengbeng has not returned if she is not dead? The footage had captured it very clearly. When she left the airport, not only was she agile, she was also conscious. Besides, she was alone and had not been kidnapped Hence, the most probable reason was not that Tan Bengbeng could not return, but she did not want to return! After Fan Yu finished speaking, the study room became silent. The smile at the corner of Nian Xiaomus mouth started to disappear gradually. She lowered her eyes slightly. She believed in Tan Bengbeng. If Tan Bengbeng wanted to harm her, she did not have to wait. From their interactions, she could feel that Tan Bengbeng treated her well from the bottom of her heart. She would be the only one who could sense her sincerity. Let me remind you. Yu Yuehan will be able to find out these same things. Fan Yu finished speaking and reached out to grab Nian Xiaomus shoulder. Looking at her seriously, he said, Honestly, I like you. I cant wait to see you break up with Yu Yuehan. However, as a friend, I believe that you are also aware that the evidence we have now either point towards you or Tan Bengbeng. If youre unwilling to suspect Tan Bengbeng, it is equivalent to admitting that all this has something to do with you! Chapter 818 - Cannot Afford

Chapter 818: Cannot Afford

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and nodded her head. She understood what he meant. Did you not suspect Tan Bengbeng until now? Do you not want Yu Yuehan anymore? Fan Yu let go of her, crossed his arms and smiled brightly. He went up to her and pointed at himself. If you do not want Yu Yuehan, you can consider me? We were childhood friends and you liked me a lot when we were young. You even used to say that you wanted me as your kept man. I was young and naive at that time, is there still time if I apologize to you now? Stop mocking me. I cant even afford Yu Yuehan, where am I going to find the money to get another one? Nian Xiaomu pouted andined to Fan Yu. You have no idea how miserable my days are. I watch Yu Yuehans handsome face hang around me every day yet I cannot do anything about it. I have to resist the temptation in the office and when I return home its no different. Yesterday, to take care of Xiao Liuliu, he was sleeping just beside me. I wanted to wait until he fell asleep then I could secretly kiss him, However, before he fell asleep, I fell asleep. The moment I remembered what had happened, I wanted to p myself. Fan Yu kept his smile and asked, If you cant bear to, why did you leave him? What do you know. The more I cant bear to, the more I have to leave him. Nian Xiaomu sniffed and sat down on the chair. She took out the USB and copied the video in Fan Yusputer onto it. She was muttering, He cant bear to quarrel with me and I cant bear to quarrel with him either. If we both hide it and continue to be together, something will definitely go wrong. It is good that we separate and take some time to cool down. Speaking of this, Nian Xiaomu remembered something and smiled joyfully. She looked at Fan Yu and mindlessly said, When I was sleepingst night, I dreamt that Yu Yuehan asked me to move back into the Yu Family vi. I was overjoyed, but I woke up and found out that that it was all a dream. I was so disappointed! He wanted to tell her that if Yu Yuehan didnt know how to treasure her, she could return to his side. But, he looked at her innocent gaze and he didnt know how to tell her. She was always like that, simple-minded but intelligent. She knew his thoughts but was unwilling to give him a chance. She spoke so sincerely about Yu Yuehan in front of him like he was her brother. It actually made him less upset. Fan Yu hid his emotions and said, Since we can be sure that Tan Bengbeng is not dead, I will send people to track her down. I will inform you when there is any news. By the time Nian Xiaomu returned to Yu Corporation, it was already afternoon. Upon entering the public rtions department, the secretary walked up with a file. Manager Nian, this is the information you want on Zheng Yan. This is all that can be found. Nian Xiaomu took the information and entered her office. She opened the information and nced at it. It wasnt much different from what she had seen previously. There was only information on Zheng Yans previous school, major and the projects she had handled. It was very impressive. Not just her, even her resume was very impressive. As a woman, her performance in the business field was outstanding. It was no wonder that Zheng Yan could be the Vice-President in Zheng Corporation when the Zheng Familys son was only a branch manager. Chapter 819 - The Devil

Chapter 819: The Devil

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, all this was not what Nian Xiaomu wanted. Is that all? Nian Xiaomu looked up at the secretary in front of her. How does Zheng Yan manage her projects? Does she have any past rtionships? Even if it is just gossip. The secretary was stunned by her questions but shook her head quickly. There was none. Everything about Zheng Yan was either the official description or something that theizens dug up. With Zheng Yans outstanding looks and her high-profile actions, she should always be in the spotlight. However, her private life was very low profiled. There were hardly any rumors and there werent many personal gatherings except for work. It was theplete opposite of her. Its okay, you can go now. Yes. The secretary opened the office door and was taken aback when she saw Executive Assistant Yang. Nian Xiaomu was surprised to see Executive Assistant Yang too. Wasnt he always with Yu Yuehan? What was he doing in the public rtions department? Manager Nian, I know that the public rtions department is nning to cooperate with Zheng Corporation on a proposal. I have some information about Zheng Yan and I brought it over to you. You can see if you need it. The assistant walked up and passed the files to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu flipped through it and saw that the information inside waspletely different from what they had found. This information Nian Xiaomu wanted to ask him where he got the information from. Then, the assistant exined hurriedly, This was all my idea, Young Master Han did not ask me to send it down! Then, he realized what he had done and blushed in embarrassment. Nian Xiaomu was really stunned this time, She stared nkly at the assistant and a few secondster, she noticed that her secretary hadnt left. Then, she came back to her senses! She was about to speak when the assistant quickly said, I have already passed you the information. Manager Nian, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave. The assistant ran off. Nian Xiaomu and the secretary were left stunned in the office. They stared at each other in silence. Nian Xiaomu was about to admit her rtionship with Yu Yuehan when Secretary Hao walked up and patted her shoulder sympathetically. Manager Nian, dont be nervous. Although I know that this is not an easy project and even the President is starting to take notice, but dont worry and dont get stressed. Our whole department will stay by your side and fight with you until the end! ??? Before Nian Xiaomu could react, Secretary Hao encouraged her further. Nian Xiaomu was speechless and flipped open the file in front of her. Looking at the information it in, Nian Xiaomu became serious. The information that the assistant had sent was veryprehensive. It had everything about Zheng Yan on these papers. From this information, it seemed as though Zheng Yan would resort to any way to achieve her goal. Zheng Yan was great at attacking ones weakness and using what they cared about most to negotiate with the person. Hence, she had a well-known nickname: The Devil Chapter 820 - This Is the Real Clan

Chapter 820: This Is the Real n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Family ced heavy emphasis on traditional culture and they tended to be more literary. There was a huge difference in Zheng Yans practice and Zheng Familys practice. However, the results were highly effective. Everyone knew that the person from the Zheng Family that was hardest to deal with was Zheng Yan. Compared to her brother, she was a lot harder to deal with. Everyone who negotiated with Zheng Yan had the samement. It was a frightening experience but, they lost convincingly. This made Nian Xiaomu puzzled. If Zheng Yan really used despicable means to win business, then the people who cooperated with her should have a bad impression of her. Why would they lose convincingly? Nian Xiaomu closed the files and asked the secretary, What do you think about our cooperation with Zheng Corporation? The secretary walked up and said, I heard that the Zheng Corporation ces quite a heavy emphasis on this cooperation. This time the person who is going to negotiate with us wasnt supposed to be Zheng Yan. It was supposed to be her brother. However, Zheng Yan swore that she would be able to get the cooperation or she would step down. That was why they changed. This kind of news wasnt supposed to be spread. However, it did. It was either fake, or someone was trying to get Zheng Yan into trouble. There was no doubt that her brother was the greatest suspect. Are you familiar with the situation in the Zheng Family? Nian Xiaomu asked. President Zheng has a daughter and a son. He is very patriotic and loves traditional culture. All their businesses focus on promoting traditional culture. The secretary stopped suddenly. Her gaze fell and she added, Speaking of promoting traditional culture and the inheritance of intangible cultural heritage, the Mo Family in N city does it best. When they were at their peak, almost everyone had heard about the family. The ident a few years ago was such a pity The secretary sighed and continued about the Zheng Family. I heard that the Zheng Corporation and the Mo Family had some ties. President Zheng liked traditional culture under the influence of his friend and with help from the Mo Family, he developed to where he is today. President Zheng mentioned on several public asions that if it wasnt for the strong background in traditional culture, the Zheng Corporation wouldnt be where they are today. Hence, he has always worked hard to promote it. Mo was an umon surname. Nian Xiaomu was curious but, since it concerned amercial cooperation, she was more interested in the Zheng Familys attitude towards this cooperation. The Zheng Corporation has good products and the Yu Corporation has ways to promote the products. Our cooperation benefits bothpanies. The secretary continued. Therefore, this time, Zheng Corporation sent their best team out to represent theirpany. Then, Zheng Yans attitude is interesting. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and fell into deep thought. Since both parties ced heavy emphasis on this cooperation, then there should be more respect. However, the way Zheng Yan had initiated it, looked more like she wanted to screw up the cooperation. What did she intend to do? Nian Xiaomu looked back at the information. The information brought by the assistant had all the details on Zheng Yans performance in the business industry. However, it had something missing Chapter 821 - I Miss You

Chapter 821: I Miss You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was Zheng Yans private life. There was something that was amiss. The Zheng Corporation seemed as though they cared a lot about the cooperation. So why did they not choose the more capable Zheng Yan first instead of choosing someone else? Unless Zheng Yan had something with Yu Yuehan and the Zheng family wanted to avoid that situation No, no. She could not think about it any longer. She already felt insecure now that she wasnt with Yu Yuehan. If she continued to think about it, she could already picture how Yu Yuehan would hold Zheng Yans hand,e to her and ask for a break-up. Put the issues of the Zheng Corporation aside. We will wait for them to schedule a meeting. After speaking, Nian Xiaomu asked the secretary to leave for her to calm herself down. Just as the secretary left, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and answered in shock. Shangxins voice sounded clear. I am back, I am in City H now. Are you free? I miss you. Nian Xiaomu was stunned for a few seconds. She moved the phone away and had to make sure that she wasnt imagining it. Then, she put the phone back to her ear. I am. I am about to get off work. Where are you now? I wille and get you. Shangxin answered. There is no need for that trouble. I know a restaurant that serves great food. We can meet there and have dinner together. They arranged the time and ce, then they hung up. When Nian Xiaomu reached the restaurant, she saw Shangxin waiting for her at the door. They hugged each other. Why are you back suddenly? I thought you would never return to this ce again. I was ready to travel to other cities to see you. When did youe back? Where are you staying now Nian Xiaomu had so many things to ask but before she could finish asking, Shangxin said, Im pregnant. Thats why I came back. Shangxin said it very softly, but directly. The consequence of being too direct was that Nian Xiaomu waspletely stunned. For quite a while, Nian Xiaomu stood on the spot, looking at Shangxins tummy then looking at Shangxin again. Shangxin was freaked out by her staring and mumbled, The baby is only about a month. You cant see anything. Why do you react like Tang Yuansi? Both of you keep staring at my tummy She had only told the two of them that she was pregnant and they both had the same reaction. Both of them were first stunned and then followed this by staring at her stomach. You are really pregnant? Nian Xiaomu reached out her hand and touched Shangxins t tummy. Although she had given birth to Xiao Liuliu, she had forgotten about it and she could not remember what it had been like when she was pregnant. She was very shocked to hear that Shangxin was back. Now, that she knew Shangxin was pregnant, she was so shocked that she held onto Shangxin as though Shangxin she was very fragile. She held onto her carefully and was fearful that she would knock into something. Then, she came back to her senses and grabbed Shangxins wrist. Are you saying that Tang Yuansi knows that you are pregnant? Yes. Shangxin nodded. Tang Yuansi took very good care of her and the baby these days. Although he did not say anything, she could feel the changes in him. Shangxin smiled and said, I think he wants the baby Think? Nian Xiaomu was startled. The memory of seeing Tang Yuansi in the hospital when she went to pick up Yu Yuehan on the day Shangxin left, shed passed her mind Chapter 822 - If He Doesnt Want It, She Does!

Chapter 822: If He Doesnt Want It, She Does!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin did not notice the change in her expression and bit her lip upon hearing her question. We have not discussed the baby. I wanted to ask, but I couldnt find the chance to. He treats me really well. Ever since he heard that I am pregnant, he has been a bit dense. Even when he goes to sleep, he refuses to let go of me like he is afraid that I will disappear Shangxin was blushing as she spoke. Soon, she was too embarrassed to continue. She thought about the changes in Tang Yuansi over thest few days and she was still in disbelief. Thats why she was even more certain that Tang Yuansi cared about her and he would want the baby. Nian Xiaomu led Shangxin to a chair and ordered a cup of warm milk for Shangxin and a cup of water for herself before she asked, Then, he never said that he wanted to marry you? Upon hearing the question, Shangxin bit her lip and remained silent. You are already pregnant and Tang Yuansi is still not considering marriage? Has he not thought of it or does he want you to be an unwed mother? Nian Xiaomu saw her reaction and guessed the answer. Shangxin had never considered this. Since she knew that she was pregnant, her biggest worry was that Tang Yuansi wouldnt want the child. But, for the child, she had to try one more time. Tang Yuansis reaction was already way beyond her expectations. She never expected him to be so happy and surprised when he found out that she was pregnant. It was as if he had always anticipated for them to have a baby Happiness influenced her. It had made her forget about everything else. Until now Nian Xiaomus reminder made her realize that Tang Yuansi never mentioned anything about their future. Including if he wanted her and the baby. Shangxin Shangxin stopped Nian Xiaomu from continuing and exined, Dont worry, Im okay. I am still the Shang Familys daughter. Even if Tang Yuansi doesnt want me, I can still go home. My parents dote on me and I have earned a lot of money through the years. I still have the Tang Corporation to inherit. Even if I am alone, I can take good care of the baby She wanted to tell Nian Xiaomu that no matter what, she wasnt going to give up on her baby. Even if Tang Yuansi didnt want the baby, she would give birth to the baby! Shangxin, dont get agitated, I didnt mean it that way. Nian Xiaomu picked up her cup and drank from it. She lowered her eyes and it covered her hesitation. She didnt know if she should tell Shangxin about meeting Tang Yuansi at the hospital. Shangxin was pregnant, if any ident happened But, she didnt say, she was afraid that they would part ways due to a misunderstanding. Nian Xiaomu hesitated for a very long time, finally, she ced the cup down. She said slowly, Have ever thought that maybe Tang Yuansi keeps avoiding you not because he doesnt like youbut because of something else? Shangxin blinked in confusion. It was as if she couldnt think of any other reason that could cause that to happen. Nian Xiaomu continued, I change my question. Do you know if Tang Yuansi has any illness? The very serious kind, like terminal diseases I know I sound like I am cursing him but, I really dont mean it that way. I just Shangxin answered, I know that Brother Xiaosi has congenital heart disease. Chapter 823 - Astonishing! So This Was the Reason!

Chapter 823: Astonishing! So This Was the Reason!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was really exhausted. She had only sensed that something was wrong with Tang Yuansi and made a random guessshe did not expect him to be really sick. She snapped back to her senses and said, You knew about it right from the start Shangxin interrupted her and said, However, Brother Xiaosi went through an operation to treat his illness a few years ago. He has recovered. Are you sure? The image at the hospital shed past Nian Xiaomus mind again. Her instincts told her that things were not that simple. Congenital heart disease is not something that could be easily cured. Brother Xiaosi had heart disease right from birth. He had been receiving treatment and also underwent a few operations for it, so his situation had been improving. A few years ago after he had undergone hisst operation, he told me personally that his illness had been fully cured. I asked Uncle Yan, who also said that he was fully cured! The Uncle Yan that Shangxin had mentioned was Tang Yuansis adoptive father. He had regarded Tang Yuansi as one of his own. However, I saw Tang Yuansi in hospital on the day you went overseas. He didnt look very well and was hooked up to an IV in the hospital Crash!! Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, Shangxin had spilled the ss of milk in front of her. Nian Xiaomu pulled her up from the seat immediately. When she was sure that Shangxin was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief andforted her. Dont panic yet. Yes, I was guessing that he had suffered a rpse and that was probably the reason why he had been pushing you away. However, I might have guessed it wrongly too. Perhaps, he just happened to be feeling unwell and headed to the hospital for a checkup. You are aware of this logic too? How could humans not fall sick? Shangxin said, If it was true Very quickly, Shangxin brushed this idea away again. The operation that year was very sessful, he should be fine. How could a rpse simply happen just like that? Her Uncle Yan would havee to City H by now if Tang Yuansi really had suffered a rpse of his heart disease. He must have pushed her away because he did not like her. Just like what he had said, they had grown up together from when they were young and he had only taken her as his sister. Pursing her lips, Nian Xiaomu told Shangxin to return to her seat when she saw that the service staff had cleaned up the table. She did not continue on this topic when she saw that Shangxins expression did not appear to be good. Instead, she changed the topic to a light-hearted one and sent her back after they were done with their meals. As Shangxin did not know that Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan had already separated, she did not ask her about it. When she got out of the car, her entire mind was filled with Nian Xiaomus recent words. Tang Yuansi would not be hospitalized for no good reason. The Tang Family would usually call their family doctor over for minor illnesses. As such, did he really suffer a rpse of his heart disease? And that it was so serious to the extent that he had to resort to pushing her away Bit by bit, her heart sank when she thought of this possibility. She did not see him in the living room of the Tang Family vi and headed to the second floor directly. She realized that he wasnt in the room when she entered. As she sat on the bed alone, bits and pieces of her childhood times with Tang Yuansi shed past her mind He had always doted on her ever since they were young. He doted on her very much. He always apanied her in whatever she did. The first time she had felt a taste of his rejection was right after he had undergone his final operation Shangxin froze! She thought of something and walked to the side of the bed. Tang Yuansi had heart disease ever since he was young and he was constantly on medication. If he really had suffered from a rpse, he must have ced the medication for his heart disease at the side of the bed. Shangxin gritted her teeth. One by one, she pulled open the drawers of the cab ced at the side of the bed. When she saw the neat rows of medicine bottles in thest drawer, her eyes narrowed! Xiner! All of a sudden, Tang Yuansis voice sounded from behind. Chapter 824: Time Is Running Out

Chapter 824: Time Is Running Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shocked by the sudden sound, Shangxin copsed to the ground and turned around to look at him with a startled look. She looked very pale. Tang Yuansi walked forward and took her in his arms. After he ced her on the bed, he checked her thoroughly for any injuries and said, Are you hurt anywhere? He seemed to have run all the way upstairs as his forehead was glistening with a thinyer of perspiration. His eyes were fixated on her and were filled with a look of worry. The look of worry seeped deep in his eyes She had never noticed any of these in the past. She was deeply immersed in his heartless rejection, thinking that he no longer wanted to see her because he was sick of her. She only realized now that there had never been any disgust in his gaze toward her. Instead, there was only concern and adoration in it As well as a sense of deep love that could not be easily detected. Tell me, Xiner! Shangxin blinked her eyes and pursed her cherry-like lips lightly. Turning around, she looked toward the bedside cab and said, That medicine did you really suffer a rpse from your heart disease? Stunned, Tang Yuansi followed her gaze and looked over to the side. The hands that were hugging onto her turned stiff. It was only for a second, however, before he returned back to his usual state. Releasing his grip on her, he walked up and took out the medicine bottles from the bedside cab. Are you talking about these? Shangxin nodded her head fiercely with red-rimmed eyes. She reached out to hug Tang Yuansi. However, he pushed her away gently and passed the medicine bottle to her. Take a look at it properly. Shangxin had immersed her entire mind in the pain of his rpse and was a little stunned when she suddenly heard what he said. She froze in shock after she saw the packaging on the medicine bottle. Vitamins? Startled, Shangxin took the medicine bottle from him and read it again. They were indeed vitamins. All of a sudden, the tears that were about to fall from her eyes hung from her eyelids and refused to slide down. Why would someone ce so many bottles of vitamins at the side of his bed? Unwilling to give up, Shangxin squatted down and took out all the bottles from the bedside cab. Apart from vitamins, there was also bottled birds nest in the cab. There were two bottles of candy as well. Why do you have this? Shangxin was confused. Tang Yuansis lips curled into a smile. You suddenly hugged me and said that you were hungry when you are half asleepst night, even biting me on the chest. If I didnt prepare some food for you, I was afraid that you would eat me up the next time. That was a little awkward. Shangxin rubbed her nose and felt a little guilty all of a sudden. As Tang Yuansi carried her back onto the bed, he touched her head lovingly and teased her, Its indeed true that pregnantdies love to indulge in flights of fancy. If you dont like these things, I will send people to clear them awayter on. If worstes to worst, you can eat me when you are feeling hungry. !! My dder is full, I need to use the washroom! Shangxin found an excuse and ran away with a blushing face. She entered the washroom and closed the door. The smile on Tang Yuansis lips diminished bit by bit as he watched her disappear from view. Reaching out, he picked up one bottle of vitamins and hid it in the closet. He did not rx his tightly knitted eyebrows. He had taken some precautions this time round and instructed the assistant to change the medicine bottles into vitamin bottles. However, Shangxin wasnt a fool. Once her suspicions were roused, a single bit of abnormality in his actions would result in her realizing that something was amiss. It would be even more difficult for her to give up on this child once she was aware of the condition of his body He did not have much time left before he had to make a decision. Tang Yuansi narrowed his eyes and a ray of light shed past them. As he stood up slowly from the bed, he waited for Shangxin toe out to join her for her meal downstairs. Chapter 825: Biting His Tiny Fists with Great Effort

Chapter 825: Biting His Tiny Fists with Great Effort

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them sat at the dining table. Even though the topic of his heart disease rpse had ended, Shangxin was not fully assured. When she thought of Nian Xiaomus reminder, she bit her lip and suddenly asked, When are we getting married? I am not forcing you to marry me, but if I give birth before we get married, our baby would be an illegitimate child. Also, if my dad knew about this, I am afraid that he woulde over and kill you Shangxin bit onto her chopsticks and her volume level turned softer and softer as she spoke. She really did not care about status. She simply did not want her child to be fatherless the minute it was born. As such, she mustered her courage and returned to the country to look for Tang Yuansi. However, Nian Xiaomu was right. Did Tang Yuansi really want this child if he did not have any ns to get married? Tang Yuansi must be in a bad condition if he had suffered a rpse from his heart disease, but he had chosen to hide this fact from her. Perhaps, he had constantly pushed her away because his condition had reached the worst possible stage. He would never agree to keep the baby in this situation. Shangxins entire heart wrenched when she thought of this. She looked at Tang Yuansi with a probing gaze. Xiner, a girl shouldnt be the one asking this kind of question. Tang Yuansi was stunned. He immediately ced his chopsticks down and massaged the space between his eyebrows. It seemed as if someone had said snatched his words and said them in advance with that vexed look of his. Shangxin was confused when she finally understood the meaning behind his words. Does it mean that he did, in fact, consider marriage, just that he had not had the chance to tell her yet? I, actually, I am not in a rush to get married. Just that I, I Tang Yuansi kindly shifted the topic and said, Have your meal first. Dont you like to stargaze? There will be shooting stars today, ording to the observatory channel, I will apany you to the rooftop to look at themter on. Shangxin had forgotten whatever she had wanted to ask after being teased by him. Lowering her head, she finished her meal quietly and followed him upstairs to stargaze. Shey against his embrace and fell asleep as she gazed. In her state of delirium, she seemed to have heard someone speaking closely to her ears. Upon a careful listen, she realized that the person did not seem to be speaking to her, and was instead speaking to the baby in her tummy. It was Tang Yuansis voice. Daddy loves you, and Daddy loves Mummy too. He kept repeating. He was saying something else too. However, she was groggy from her sleep and did not hear properly. Her lips curled into a smile when she heard him saying that he loves her and their baby. Contented, she entered dreand. She even dreamed of her baby in her dreams. It was a very tiny and squishy little boy. He looked exactly like Tang Yuansi. He was sleeping in his swaddling clothes. Biting his tiny fists with great effort, he made smacking sounds as he sucked on his saliva He already knew how to act cute in front of everyone from the moment he was born. Just when she wanted to reach out to hug him, the tiny baby before her, suddenly drifted further and further away from her Baby! Shangxin woke up from her dreams with a rude start. Just when she wanted to sit up, she realized that she had been carried back to her room. Tang Yuansi was hugging her tightly. When he met her frightened gaze, he patted her back gently and asked, Did you have a nightmare? Dont be afraid, its just a dream. Tang Yuansis gentle voice was apanied by a loving tone and it calmed her fric emotions. Her gazended on the bowl of medicine at the bedside. The strong smell of the medicine felt pungent to the nose. She knitted her eyebrows and asked, What is this? With a flicker of his eyes, Tang Yuansi picked up the bowl of medicine and passed it to her. You said that you could not sleep well, so the doctor prescribed some Chinese medicine for you. Its good for the baby. Shangxin did not doubt him at all as she reached out for the bowl of medicine. However, Tang Yuansi hesitated for a moment when he met her confused gaze, but still released his grip in the end. He watched as she gulped down the medicine mouthful by mouthful Chapter 826 - It’s Impossible to Stay Calm!

Chapter 826: Its Impossible to Stay Calm!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side. After Nian Xiaomu parted with Shangxin, she hugged the documents that the assistant had passed to her in her arms and returned to Tan Bengbengs apartment. As shey sprawled on the sofa, she read Zheng Yans resume and circled round the important points at the same time. Especially the methods that Zheng Yan had used for every sessful coboration. She paid particr attention to the projects that she had worked on with the Yu Corporation. However, after reading through all the documents she realized that there were none Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Then, she searched for them again. There were none. She remembered that the Zheng Corporation had coborated with the Yu Corporation in the early years. Could it be that the assistant had forgotten to insert this piece of information when he was putting the documents together? She felt that something was not right. Nian Xiaomu grabbed her cell phone and called the assistant. This was the reply that she received. Miss Nian, Young Master Han was the one who had personally negotiated the coborationst time. As such, there were no reference materials for it. That was normal if Yu Yuehan had been the one who had personally participated in the negotiation. The assistant would not have the guts to tidy up information from his big boss. Wait! Since Yu Yuehan had negotiated this personally, who did he speak to? Was it Zheng Yan? Did they really know each other? Nian Xiaomu could no longer stay calm. As she got up from the sofa, the specious words that Zheng Yan had said shed past her mind. Nian Xiaomu had already felt that Zheng Yan was trying to hint at something, it was just that she did not understand it then. Now that Nian Xiaomu thought of it, Zheng Yan and Yu Yuehan might really have had something going on between them when they were negotiating thest time. As such, Zheng Yan tried to provoke her when she knew that Nian Xiaomu was dating him. A promiscuous slut and a heartless jerk. A perfect match! However, she was kind of missing that jerk What should she do? Nian Xiaomu lethargicallyy back onto the sofa again. She could still remember yesterdays dream vividly up until now. Yu Yuehan was hugging onto her so gently. As he put his face beside her ears, he told her, Nian Xiaomu, move back here with me. His extreme handsomeness could suffocate someone. She was so shocked that she stared at him with bulging eyes. Technically saying, she would have hugged him and nted a wet kiss on him before agreeing readily, if she wasnt in a dream. She would have packed her things swiftly and moved back the very next day without giving him the chance to regret it. It was a pity that it was just a dream. She had forgotten everything that happened in the end. He did not tell her to move back to the vi and instead seemed to have left her a note. She wasnt sure of what he had written. At that time, she had received the call from Fan Yu and heard that there was news of Tan Bengbeng, she had forgotten everything and left the Yu Family vi in a hurry. He must have reminded her to take care of Xiao Liuliu, or something along that line In any case, he definitely did not tell her to move back in and stay with him. - In the Yu Corporation. Yu Yuehan had worked overtime untilte. After he ended the international video conference, the assistant immediately rushed to his side. Young Master Han, Miss Nian went to Fan Yus vi today. Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks when he heard this. His originally exhausted face had turnedpletely dark at this point in time. A date? I dont think so. I heard that Fan Yu is checking on news of Tan Bengbeng; he must have gotten updates on it and called Miss Nian over. However, they had a very long talk and Miss Nian applied for a day off this morning. She did not return to the office. They had been together for so long in private, that it wasnt any different to a date anyway. Fan Yu must have received news that Tan Bengbeng was not dead yet. He had received the news as well. He was waiting for Nian Xiaomu to move back into the Yu Family vi before he told her about it. He had not expected that Fan Yu would be so swift in his actions. As Yu Yuehan picked up his coat and put it on, he asked, Did you receive any calls from the vi? Did Nian Xiaomu move back? There were no calls. Yu Yuehan paused putting his coat on! Chapter 827 - From Love to a Love-Hate Relationship

Chapter 827: From Love to a Love-Hate Rtionship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Staring at the assistant with a dark, faraway gaze, he said, Say it clearly. Did you not receive a call, or did she not move back home? The assistant felt a chill run down his spine from that stare of his and hurriedly replied, I did not receive any calls from the vi, Miss Nian returned to the office in the afternoon after visiting Fan Yus vi today. However However, she left early before it was time to knock off. She seemed to have an appointment with someone. Before the assistant could finish speaking, Yu Yuehan had got his coat on and walked out with a darkened face. She seemed to be leading a fruitful and exciting life without him by her side. Since she had already started to cast her work aside, she might have cast him aside from her heart as well Why was he still in a hurry to find Tan Bengbeng to prove her innocence? Yu Yuehans face turned darker and darker. When he got into the car, he instructed the assistant to return to the Yu Family vi. He even tried tofort himself by thinking that the butler might have been too busy and that not receiving a call did not mean that she had not moved back. However, when he was back at the Yu Family vi and only saw the huge, chilly living room, he could no longer keep the smile at the corner of his lips. The butler walked up to greet him and respectfully asked him, Young Master Han, do you need me to prepare supper for you? Yu Yuehan pursed his thin lips into a straight line. Without a single word, he bypassed the butler and headed directly upstairs. He entered the bedroom. Indeed, there wasnt a single sight of Nian Xiaomu. However, the note that he had left her was left strewn on the ground Excellent. This was considered a reply to him. It seemed as though she was leading afortable life after she had moved out and did not miss him at all. She did not want to move back either. Yu Yuehan removed his coat and reached out to tug on his necktie in an agitated manner. Then, he walked to the balcony and whipped out a cigarette from his pocket. Just when he was about to light it up, he remembered that she did not like his smoking habit. Twitching his eyebrows, he threw the cigarette stick into the bin. He took in a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Perhaps, she might have other reasons for not moving back since the contents of the surveince footage were not rified yet. Yu Yuehans eyes turned dark. Then, he headed downstairs and entered Xiao Liulius nursery. He was initially worried that the squishy little ball would kick her covers off in her sleep and wanted to check on her. However, the moment he pushed open the door Daddi! A soft and squishy figure swiftly crawled out of her covers and threw herself into his embrace without a second word. Yu Yuehan was stunned by the hug. Lowering his gaze, he took a nce at her and rubbed her thin, soft hair with his big hands. Why are you not asleep yet? I am hungry! Xiao Liuliu touched her deted tummy and rolled about in his embrace. Little glutton. She could not sleep well if her tummy wasnt satisfied. Yu Yuehan carried her out of the room and instructed the butler to get her a bottle of warm milk. He watched as the tiny, squishy ball held onto the milk bottle with one hand and drank in happiness while holding onto her favorite piggy toy in the other hand. This image of hers was a stark contrast to his deste, lonely soul. Has Xiao Liuliu fully recovered? Yu Yuehan suddenly asked. The butler replied immediately and said, The doctor has visited her, and he said that there wasnt much to worry about since her fever hadpletely subsided. However, we would need to keep her warm for two days and she cannot catch another cold. The butler paused in his words and continued speaking, Miss Nian left in a hurry this morning, but she called twice in the afternoon and evening to ask about Little Misss condition. She was only at ease when she heard that Little Miss was fine. Mommi loves Xiao Liuliu the most, she even kissed Xiao Liuliu over the call! The tiny, squishy ball, who was drinking her milk, jumped into Yu Yuehans arms. Lifting her tiny head, she spoke with a smiley look. Her curved eyes looked exactly like Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan felt more and more awful as he stared at her. Chapter 828 - I Am Waiting for You!

Chapter 828: I Am Waiting for You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed like a cat was wing at his heart and it was itching all over. He wanted to see her very much. Yu Yuehan shifted his gaze toward the cocky looking squishy ball. Reaching out, he touched her forehead and said, Are you still feeling awful? A little, uncle doctor said that I have recovered, Liuliu said. Your fever has subsided, but your condition will get worse if you catch another cold. You love to kick your covers off when you sleep; however, if your mother was around, she could hug you to sleep. Yu Yuehan replied. Yu Yuehan paused and asked her again. Are you still feeling awful? Not just a little now. Xiao Liuliu wants to sleep with mommi! The tiny squishy ball; who was still happily sucking on her milk bottle, had activated her huge, shining eyes and was just about to cling onto Yu Yuehans body like a spoiled child. Yu Yuehan cleared his throat and replied in an enlightened manner, You have grown up, you can tell your mother all your thoughts by yourself. As he said that, he gestured to the butler to give Nian Xiaomu a call. The butler turned the speakerphone mode on as the call went through. The butler watched as his Young Master activated his best actor mode. Lying on the sofa with a pretend nonchnt look, he listened quietly as Xiao Liuliu hugged the phone and told Nian Xiamu that she missed her so much that she could not sleep. She even said the most powerful sentence in a babyish voice, Uncle doctor said that Xiao Liuliu would not fall sick again if Mommi hugged Xiao Liuliu to sleep! Xiao Liuliu, be good. Lie down on the bed first, Mummy will be there to apany you soon. The father and daughter duo revealed a satisfied smile when they heard this sentence. They hung up happily. When Xiao Liuliu had finished drinking her milk, she hugged her little piggy toy and got ready to return to her room. Just as she took her second step out, Yu Yuehan grabbed the back of her cor. Then, he hoisted her up and headed upstairs. Xiao Liuliu, have you forgotten that you said that you wanted to sleep with daddy today? ??? The butler covered his face. He could not bear to look at them. Nian Xiaomu arrived at the Yu Family vi quitete. The surroundings were extremely quiet when she entered the vi. She subconsciously lightened her footsteps and walked toward Xiao Liulius room. When she pushed the door open, however, she realized that the room was empty. After hesitating a little, she seemed to have thought of something and headed upstairs. She had been so busy taking care of Liuliust night that she had not spoken to Yu Yuehan much. She was missing him so badly that she couldnt sleep and she had not expected Xiao Liuliu to suddenly give her a call. She could reject everyone else in the world, but not her little baby. When she was on the way there, she even thought that it would be great just to be able to take one look at him while she was taking care of Xiao Liuliu. However, she suddenly felt a little uneasy now that she was standing in the Yu Family vi. Would Yu Yuehan think that she was simply using Xiao Liuliu as an excuse? Just when she was wondering if she should enter the room, the butler who was stood outside the door spotted her. Miss Nian, you are here. Little Miss had been waiting for you. As the butler spoke, he respectfully helped her to open the door. Nian Xiaomu walked in instinctively. It was dimly lit in the room. When she did not hear any voices, she subconsciously lightened her footsteps and walked to the side of the bed. She called out to check if Xiao Liuliu was still awake, Xiao Liuliu? No one answered her. She must have fallen asleep. It was true, it was a long journey for her to get here and kids could fall asleep faster than anyone else the moment they started to get sleepy. What about Yu Yuehan? Was he asleep as well? As Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief, she walked to the bedside and got ready to sleep beside Xiao Liuliu. Just when shey down, a warm body suddenly approached her. Then, a pair of strong arms looped her into his embrace! Yu Yuehan Chapter 829 - Are You Dumb...

Chapter 829: Are You Dumb

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. Just as she was about to shout, she remembered that Xiao Liuliu was still sleeping and quickly covered her mouth. It only took one second of hesitation for Yu Yuehan to pull her into his embrace. She was enveloped by his unique scent. Nian Xiaomus body stiffened. She wanted to push him away, but she was unable to do so. Just as she was going to ask him he was doing, she realized that Yu Yuehan had not done anything else besides pull her into his arms. She then heard the sound of his even breathing Had he fallen asleep? So, was he hugging her due to his instincts, or had he mistaken her for Xiao Liuliu? Nian Xiaomu tried to turn around in his embrace and lifted her head slightly. Yu Yuehan had slept in the position where she should be sleeping. On the other hand, Xiao Liuliu was near the edge. It was no wonder that she had ended up in Yu Yuehans embrace when she had slept where she usually did. Just as she attempted to move Yu Yuehans arm away, his arms tightened around her and pulled her even tighter into his embrace. Her waist was going to break! Nian Xiaomu immediately settled down andy on his chest obediently. Xiao Liuliu had already fallen asleep so it would not matter where she slept now. With this thought in mind, Nian Xiaomu fell asleep quickly. Lying in Yu Yuehans embrace, she slept very soundly. In the dark, all that could be heard was the gentle sound of snoring. After what seemed like an eternity, Yu Yuehan made sure she was asleep and opened his eyes slowly. He stared at Nian Xiaomu who was lying on his chest. His gaze was filled with love and affection, with a tinge of frustration. He was happy to have her in his embrace at that moment. However, he was frustrated that she did not want to move back in and even had gone to meet Fan Yu. His eyes darkened, as the arms around her tightened and wanted to push her right into his body so badly. Nian Xiaomu! Nian Xiaomu! Nian Xiaomu As though he could not say her name enough, he uttered it repeatedly under his breath until the person in his embrace was startled. Her long, slender fingers covered his mouth and mumbled, Dont be a nuisance. So sleepy. When she finished her sentence, she rammed her head against his chest acting like a spoiled kid, but she did not wake up. Yu Yuehan grabbed her hand and kissed it. As his dark eyes flickered, he asked, Who am I? Yu Yuehan, are you dumb? Nian Xiaomu answered with her eyes closed, without a hitch. The disdain in her tone when she was sleeping, did not change a single bit. He felt as though he had a fake fiance. However, seeing that she was still thinking about him in her dreams lightened his mood significantly. He lowered his head to inhale the faint fragrance on her body and slept contentedly with her in his embrace. The next morning. The first person to wake up was neither Yu Yuehan nor Nian Xiaomu. It was Xiao Liuliu who had been forgotten and left all alone at the edge of the bed. The cuddly little ball had not kicked off the nket, which was rare. She woke up on her own and crawled out of the covers. She rubbed her eyes with her pale, tiny, and tender clenched fist. Her long, fine hair had turned into a mess in her sleep. Coupled with her big, muddled eyes, she was so adorable that it could not be described in words. She pouted her lips and just as she was about to get off the bed, she turned around and saw parents who were in an embrace. Her eyes sparkled and crawled towards them. She tried very hard to squeeze between them She was even mumbling, Xiao Liuliu also wants to hug Mommi to sleep As Yu Yuehan slept soundly while hugging Nian Xiaomu, he felt a head constantly nudging at his chest while in his reverie. It seemed like there was also a hand tugging on his shirt, attempting to bury herself in his embrace He was stunned and thought, Could it be Nian Xiaomus hint? Chapter 830 - Young Master Han, Do You Feel Comfortable on the Ground?

Chapter 830: Young Master Han, Do You Feel Comfortable on the Ground?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After giving such an obvious hint, would she feel disappointed if he did not do anything? Before Yu Yuehans ideas could form, he could feel that he was being pushed away. He thought that Nian Xiaomu had flown into a rage out of humiliation as she did not get a response from him. Then, he reached out to pull her into his arms, ready to kiss her. The moment he opened his eyes, Xiao Liulius tiny, delicate face appeared right in front of him, causing him to freeze in horror! Before he had the chance to realize what had happened, a tiny foot hadnded on his chest, giving him a kick filled with disdain. Crash! Yu Yuehan, who had yet to recover from the shock, was kicked off the bed without a warning. When he lifted his head, the position which was previously upied by him had been taken by the cuddly little ball. She even grumbled unhappily, Daddi had already hugged for an entire night. Its Xiao Liulius turn now! ! After themotion made by the pair of father and daughter, it would be a challenge for Nian Xiaomu to continue sleeping, even if she had wanted to. Before she had fallen asleepst night, she recalled that Yu Yuehan had pulled her into his arms. Initially, she was worried that it would be awkward when they woke up. When she opened her eyes, she had expected to see Yu Yuehan. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Liuliu who had nestled herself into her bosom instead. As for Yu Yuehan He was picking himself up from the ground with a ck look on his face. His nightgown was slightly open, exposing his muscr chest. The lines of his tensed muscles seemed to indicate his not-so-good mood. Meeting the eyes of the mother and daughter duo, he seemed to have recalled something and cleared his throat. Take care of Xiao Liuliu. Ill go take a shower. After he had finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the bathroom without waiting for Nian Xiaomu to say anything. Very quickly, the sounds of the water flowing could be heard from the bathroom. Nian Xiaomu had yet to grasp the situation. However, the cuddly little ball in her embrace had started toin, Daddi shame, shame! He wanted to kiss Mommi secretly, but was found out by the clever Xiao Liuliu! After having breakfast with Xiao Liuliu, Nian Xiaomu looked at the time and instructed the butler to take Xiao Liuliu to kindergarten. She then left the vi in a cab, heading towards the Yu Corporation. Yu Yuehan went downstairs and realized that he had been left alone once again. His face had just eased but instantly returned to its dark look. Unfortunately, Nian Xiaomu, who had already arrived at thepany, did not see it. Good morning, Manager Nian! said the secretary when she saw Niao Xiaomu. The representatives from the Zheng Corporation havee today. Zheng Yan even made her way down personally and said that she wanted to meet you! I have already told them to wait in the meeting room. It is up to you if you want to meet them! Reported the secretary, in a light-hearted tone. She felt unhappy as she recalled the day where Zheng Yan came up with the excuse that she was feeling unwell and made them wait for two hours. Every dog has its daynow that Nian Xiaomu had shown what she was capable of, it was the representatives from the Zheng Corporation who had to wait for them. It was a great vent of anger just thinking about it. How long have they been here? asked Nian Xiaomu as she took a nce in the direction of the meeting room. The secretary answered, They have just arrived. Does Manager Nian want to meet her now? Even though the secretary hoped that Nian Xiaomu would establish an imposing air on Zheng Yan, it was still an important proposal and was noughing matter. Besides, the fact that the despondent representatives of the Zheng Corporation had toe over to the Yu Corporation for the coboration was already a win for them. Even if Nian Xiaomu was willing to meet Zheng Yan at that moment, it was logical and reasonable. Its still early and theres no need to rush. Pour them a pot of tea and let Vice-President Zheng take a seat, said Nian Xiaomu. She collected her gaze, took the schedule of the day from the secretary and walked into her office. Compared with the secretary and the others in the department, she had a slightly grim expression. Chapter 831 - Meeting

Chapter 831: Meeting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her instincts told her that Zheng Yan was not someone who admitted failure easily. If she dared toe to Yu Corporation like this, then she must have something backing her up. So now, it was just a battle between her and Zheng Yan to see who could hold it in longer. Nian Xiaomu sat in front of theputer and opened the surveince system. In the public rtions department, it didnt matter if it was the meeting room or working area, there were surveince cameras everywhere. At that moment, Zheng Yan and her team were sitting in the conference room. Zheng Yans pink suit made her already fair skin look sexier. Her long and curly hair draped casually over her shoulders. She sat in front of the conference table and was holding a pen. She did not write anything. She looked as though she was in a daze. She looked like she was in a good mood. It was as though she had expected to have a long wait at the Yu Corporation. The middle-aged man beside her kept talking. No sound could not be heard from the surveince cameras. But, from Zheng Yans expression, it seemed as if someone in her team was voicing their worries and all Zheng Yan did was y with her hair. She smiled and answered calmly. Then, everyone in the conference room smiled. Nian Xiaomu read her lips. She said, Dont be nervous. We are just taking a look today. It is not time yet. What did she mean? Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed but she couldnt tell what Zheng Yan was thinking. Zheng Yan knew that she wouldnt meet her easily and yet she had stille to the Yu Corporation early in the morning. She showed a sincere attitude that the Zheng Corporation wanted to cooperate with the Yu Cooperation. Yet, she told her team that there are just taking a look What was she here to look at? Does she think this is a one day tour? Or was she here to test the limits? Nian Xiaomu didnt like to y along with such things. Since Zheng Yan did not n to discuss the cooperation she need not meet Zheng Yan today. Nian Xiaomu told the Secretary. Okay, Manager Nian. I know what to say. The secretary hung up and walked into the conference room. She told Zheng Yan and her team. Our manager is very busy. She may not have the time to meet you. We will have to trouble you toe again another day. Everyone turned to look at Zheng Yan. Even Zheng Yan was surprised. She had not expected Nian Xiaomu to react this way. Nian Xiaomu did not make her wait as revenge. Instead, she asked her to leave straight away Zheng Yans eyes narrowed. She had the feeling her n had been seen through She thought of something, then she turned to look at the corner of the conference room. She saw the surveince cameras and then she understood. She walked up to the camera, mouthed something silently towards it and walked out of the conference room. The secretary did not know what she was doing. Upon seeing that she was leaving, the secretary followed suit and was about to send her off. She did not expect to see Zheng Yan stop at the door. Zheng Yan asked straightaway, Where is your managers office? Bring me to her. The secretary was taken aback. Vice-President Zheng, Im so sorry but, our Manager Zheng Yan stopped the secretary in the middle of her sentence. There is no need for this. I know that Nian Xiaomu is in her office now, she should be willing to meet me. If you dont believe me, you can ask her. Chapter 832 - The Things She Had!

Chapter 832: The Things She Had!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she spoke, she nced across the entire public rtions department. When she saw the door of the Managers office, she walked towards it herself. When the secretary realized, she rushed up to stop Zheng Yan. Vice-President Zheng, Im sorry but our Manager Nian is really busy Kacha! The door of the Managers office opened from the inside. Nian Xiaomu appeared expressionless behind the door and nced at Zheng Yan, who was about to break into her office. Its okay. Let her in. The secretary moved aside and Zheng Yan walked into Nian Xiaomus office with a smirk on her face. The door was closed. No one in the public rtions department understood what had happened. They looked at the door of the Managers office. Do you guys think that Manager Nian and Vice-President Zheng will fight inside? There is a possibility. Vice-President Zheng doesnt look like someone easy to deal with! Can your focus not be so violent? Was I the only one who noticed that Manager Nian and Vice-President Zheng are both gorgeous? In the aspects of looks, I support Manager Nian. Not only is she pretty, but she is also elegant. Unlike Zheng Yan, she looks like a slut! The people from the Zheng Corporation are still here. Watch your words. However, I agree with what you say There were many spections. In the office. The bloody and terrifying scene that everyone was imagining did not happen. Nian Xiaomu looked at Zheng Yan and asked very politely. Do you want coffee or water? Do you have tea? Tea is calming and I think Manager Nian will need a cup. Zheng Yanughed. Nian Xiaomu nced at her and poured a cup of water for her. If you are in my territory, you have to listen to me. I only have coffee and water. Ok, then forget about the drinks. Lets talk about Young Master Han? Zheng Yan pulled the chair out and sat down calmly. She crossed her long, fair legs together in the most seductive way. Before Nian Xiaomu could speak, she took her phone from her bag and ced it in front of Nian Xiaomu. I heard that you had got together with Young Master Han not long after you met him? Then, you must be clueless about what he used to be like. Especially how he used to be like in bed Zheng Yan did not finish her sentence. All she did was smile. It was especially ambiguous. As she spoke, a photo of a bed appeared in front of Nian Xiaomu. The photo was taken in a hotel. Yu Yuehan was topless and he was sleeping on the bed. The white nkets only covered up to his chest and his charming pectoral muscles could be seen. Although it was only a side profile, it was handsome enough. Most importantly, he was not alone in the hotel room. Beside him,y Zheng Yan in sling pajamas! Nian Xiaomus pupils contracted! Zheng Yan mouthed to the camera that she had Yu Yuehans sex scandal photos. If Nian Xiaomu didnt meet her, she would expose them to the media. Nian Xiaomu did not take her seriously. Nian Xiaomu was willing to meet because she wanted to know what Zheng Yan was up to. But now, looking at the photo on her phone. Nian Xiaomu realized why Zheng Yan had the courage to show them attitude when they were about to cooperate. Even if nothing happened between her and Yu Yuehan, for her to get a photo like this, their rtionship must be intimate! Jerk! yboy! He still imed that he only liked her. Then, what was the photo in Zheng Yans hands? Chapter 833 - I’ll Teach You at the Price of Friendship, It’s Free!

Chapter 833: Ill Teach You at the Price of Friendship, Its Free!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Manager Nian, you dont look too well. Are you alright? As Zheng Yan reached out to pick up the cup of water, she took a sip of it and asked in concern. However, she did not sound very sincere in her tone. Thats right, she would not use such a photo to provoke Nian Xiaomu if she really was concerned about her. It seemed as though she was here for a show instead. She had not managed to see Nian Xiaomu lose her self-controlst time; thus, she was looking forward to seeing it this time around. The photo was pretty well taken, the lightning looks alright, just that the pose Nian Xiaomu reached out for her cell phone and studied the photo on it. Then, she clicked her tongue twice. I know that there was nothing between you both with just a single nce at it. What did you say? Zheng Yan was stunned. I said that Yu Yuehan would not take a fancy to you! As Nian Xiaomu tossed the cell phone back to her, she went back to her office desk and sat down on the chair. She wasnt angry as she held onto the sides of the table with both her hands. Instead, it seemed like her presence had already enveloped the entire surrounding. She raised her eyebrows lightly. Since you knew that I am in a rtionship with Yu Yuehan, then do you know that we sleep together every day? No one knows his sleeping posture better than me. If you really had an affair, you would not be sleeping beside himyou would be sleeping in his embrace! Also, if you and Yu Yuehan really did do anything and you could still wake up earlier than him to take such a photo, then he would be the one at fault. I have never woken up earlier than him. Vice-President Zheng, this photo is either edited or you were simply not charming enough. Do you need any guidance? Ill teach you the price of friendship, its free! This was different from what Zheng Yan had expected it to be. Not only was Nian Xiaomu not affected by her instigations, she even taunted her with a few sentences of her own. She was ridiculing her with her words. She would rather admit that the photo was edited instead of admitting that she was not charming enough! Aware that she was affected by what Nian Xiaomu had said, a sh of light flickered in Zheng Yans eyes. She slowly let out a smile. I had indeed underestimated you. However, this photo is real even though I did not sleep with Young Master Han. Doesnt it bother you at all? Murdering someone by aiming her heart. An invisible knife is the most lethal weapon! Any other woman who saw photos and heard such words would surely turn so mad that they would want to kill someone. However, Zheng Yan could not find a single hint of uncontrolled behavior on Nian Xiaomus face. She was sitting very calmly in her office chair. With the look of disdain that she had shot her, she seemed to be staring at a performing clown. Vice-President Zheng, surely you did not think that a single photo would break me and my boyfriend up? Wake up, stop dreaming. It isnt my boyfriends fault that he has women lusting after him as he is so outstanding. In any case, who doesnt have crazy suitors in their life? I, myself, have been adored by good looking boys since I was young. Zheng Yan narrowed her red phoenix eyes and said, Manager Nian, being confident is good, but it would be conceited to be overly confident. I am nowhere close to being lethal, but arent you afraid that you will meet a lethal opponent one day? Zheng Yan leaned in close to Nian Xiaomu and spoke with a pause between every word. For example, the biological mother of the Yu Familys Little Miss Pfft! Nian Xiaomu could not manage to control herself and she spurted out the mouthful of water. She nearly spurted it into Zheng Yans face. As she met her shocked gaze, she wasughing so hard that she could not stop. Afraid, I am afraid, I am so afraid that I was scared that Xiao Liulius mother would return the very next day when I woke up and Yu Yuehan would no longer want me then All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu changed the topic and cast a cold nce at Zheng Yan. Chapter 834 - So Sour That a Vinegar Factory Could Be Opened

Chapter 834: So Sour That a Vinegar Factory Could Be Opened

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Standing up from the chair, she walked towards her. As she supported herself with one hand ced on the handle of the chair, she towered above her and cast her a nce. Had you wanted to see me in this state? Im sorry that I have to disappoint you, and thats because I am Xiao Liulius biological mother. Are you surprised? Are you shocked? !! Zheng Yan certainly had not expected such a result from the negotiation. She had failed to provoke Nian Xiaomu but was instead provoked by her. She left Nian Xiaomus office with a dark face. As Nian Xiaomu closed her office door, she kept the smile on her face. The photo that she had seen on Zheng Yans cell phone kept revolving around her brain. She could see that nothing was going on between Yu Yuehan and Zheng Yan. However, both of them must have spent time with each other privately for Zheng Yan to have the chance to snap such a photo. And now, she had evene to find her with this photo in hand The moment Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she did not feel as nonchnt as she had behaved earlier on in front of Zheng Yan. She felt so sour. So sour that a vinegar factory could be opened! Even though she forced herself to calm down and do her work, her mind was filled with the image of the photo. After she finished work, she didnt even care if Yu Yuehan would return home as she gged down a cab and headed straight to the Yu Family vi. The moment she entered the living room and carried Xiao Liuliu up, Yu Yuehan returned home tool. Before Nian Xiaomu came, she was full of vigor and wanted to rify things with him gantly. However, now that he had appeared before her with a slightly ugly expression, the courage that she had mustered now disappeared in an instant. Even so, the sourness in her heart could not be dissolved. And hence, this was the atmosphere in the Yu Family vi for the entire night Xiao Liuliu said, Mommi, I am thirsty. Nian Xiaomu replied, Mummy will get you some water. When Yu Yuehan, who was sitting on the sofa with an unhappy expression, remembered how he was abandoned in the morning, he spoke up as well and said, I am thirsty too. Nian Xiaomu returned with two cups of water on her hands. As she passed one cup to Xiao Liuliu, she gulped down the other cup right in front of him! She finished the cup of water in one shot! She did it so boldly that it seemed as though she waspeting in some drinkingpetition. After she finished drinking, she even ced the empty cup in front of him in an extremely arrogant manner. Then, she carried Xiao Liuliu in her arms and continued to y with her ??? During dinnertime. At the dining table. Apart from Xiao Liuliu, who had gotten her food in advance in her tiny bowl, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were the only people left at the dining table. Wherever Yu Yuehans chopsticksnded, Nian Xiaomus chopsticks would follow behind closely. In addition, she would pick on the piece that he had settled on. After this had happened a few times, Yu Yuehan would cast her a suspicious nce. However, he could not guess her intention. As his dark eyes flickered, he intentionally moved his chopsticks to the pork rib dish. When he saw that her chopsticks hadnded on the same pork rib that he had chosen, he moved his chopsticks away swiftly and picked up a piece of fish instead Pooh! Nian Xiaomu, who had failed to fight for the piece of fish in time, spat on the te without a second thought. She did not let the piece of fish on his chopsticks get away with it either! I am sorry, I let out an unintentional cough and now the entire surface of the fish is filled with my saliva. I dont think youd better eat it, Ill be in charge of finishing it! After she finished speaking, she gleefully took the te of steamed fish and started to eat it alone. She even sang praises as she chomped the food down. The fish today is really tasty, it is the best fish that I have ever eaten. Its so tasty that I have the urge to eat the tongue as well! ! Yu Yuehan would be a fool if he still could not detect that the person sitting in front of him was angry. Nian Xiaomu, did I offend you? You did not offend me, but your ex lover did. Chapter 835 - The Goddess Is Furious, and the Consequences Are Dire!

Chapter 835: The Goddess Is Furious, and the Consequences Are Dire!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu silently cursed in her heart. Yu Yuehans face was so handsome that having any picture of his on the phone would make one feel like licking the screen. However, when she looked at his face again, she had the urge to disfigure it Why was he so good-looking? He was not only good-looking, but he was also attracting unwanted attention! After settling Wen Yadai, herees a Zheng Yan. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and said, Speak up if you have something to say. Not speaking up. It would be far too embarrassing for him to know that she was feeling jealous. They were in a cold war, and he had not even asked her to move back in. If he knew that she was jealous, he would probably have his nose in the air. Does a goddess not deserve to save face? Nian Xiaomu puffed up her cheeks angrily and lowered her head to eat the fish. She finished eating all the fish on the te viciously as if she was not eating fish, but Yu Yuehans flesh! Seeing that she was so p*ssed that she was going to turn into a pufferfish, Yu Yuehan ced a piece of meat in her bowl. Nian Xiaomu, arent you being childish? Nian Xiaomu heard that he even had the nerve to point fingers, she picked up the piece of meat in her bowl and threw it in his bowl furiously. She blurted out, Thats right. I am childish and unreasonable. Since you dont like it, just go look for your Zheng Yan. Im not putting up with you! At the next instant, she realized what she had said and sat in the chair dumbfounded. Since she had mentioned it, she might as well make herself clear. Whats your rtionship with Zheng Yan? Why does she have a photograph of you taken on a bed? You must have been so pleased for the entire night with a beauty keeping youpany right? You were so tired that you could not even get up the next morning! The more Nian Xiaomu spoke, the more jealous she felt. Towards the end of her speech, she was gritting her teeth in anger as she spoke. Youd better exin it as soon as possible. If youre not able to provide a clear exnation, the goddess will throw you aside before you can even cheat! Seemed to be written on her face. Upon the mention of Zheng Yans name, Yu Yuehan had finally understood the situation. He donned a calm expression on his elegant face. He was not in a hurry to exin. Instead, he picked up Xiao Liulius bowl and started to feed her. Yu Yuehan, dont assume that you can get away with this if you remain silent. If you dont make yourself clear, not only will I not let go of this matter, we wont have to carry on either Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, he had already put down the bowl of rice. He took a piece of tissue paper and wiped Xiao Liulius mouth, who had eaten her fill. Then, he instructed the butler to take Xiao Liuliu out to y. Nian Xiaomus heart turned cold when she witnessed the scene. There was no point in asking questions anymore. He must have had a guilty conscience, which was why he did not dare to speak with Xiao Liuliu around. He must have instructed the butler to take Xiao Liuliu away because he did not want to damage his reputation of a perfect father in Xiao Liulius heart. What about her? Was she unimportant? So frustrating! Zheng Yan had taken that photograph secretly, said Yu Yuehan. Without thinking, Nian Xiaomu said, If she wanted to take the picture, you must have allowed her to do so. If you did not stay in a room with her, how else would she have got the chance to take the photograph secretly Wait, you knew about it too? It means you have seen that photograph too! You knew that Zheng Yan had taken a photograph of you in that state and yet, with your temper, you let her off like this Listen to me first, Yu Yuehan said. Looking at her rage, she was so p*ssed off that she had almost fainted. He turned around and instructed the butler to pour a cup of Chrysanthemum tea for her. Nian Xiaomu pushed it away and said, Im not drinking it. I need to keep myself angry. In case I discover that youre cheating on me, even if I cant chop you up, I can chop Zheng Yan up! Yu Yuehan cleared his throat. As if he was reminiscing, he parted his lips and said, Do you remember the sketch that I saw in your roomst time? Chapter 836 - I Am Innocent!

Chapter 836: I Am Innocent!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sketch? Nian Xiaomu certainly remembered it. She had almost fallen into Wen Yadais trap because of the sketch. That was a gift from Zheng Yan? asked Nian Xiaomu. She lifted her head in shock as she thought of something. Wait, but that wasnt right. The person in that sketch, even if it were her back, did not resemble Zheng Yan at all. Instead, it bore a slight resemnce to her. However, she did not remember sketching it The person who gave me this sketch was not Zheng Yan, but it was rted to it, said Yu Yuehan, before she could continue letting her imagination run wild. Reaching out, he pressed down on her head and said, With regards to this, I would need to start the story many years ago, when the Mo Family from N City hosted that grand business conference The Mo Family had always been the top family of the N City. Just like the surname Mo suggested, the Mo Family was a n of academia which had more than 100 years of history. Not only were they held in high regard in the business industry, but they were also ambassadors of the promotion of the outstanding Chinese culture. Their influence was extraordinary then. Yu Yuehan was invited to attend it. At the party, not only did he meet the strange girl who gave him the sketch, but he also met Zheng Yan. Those who had attended the party were prominent figures in the business industry. Yu Yuehan had only taken over the Yu Corporation a few years previously. Even though he was a talent in the business industry, he was still a young man. He had drunk too much and felt groggy before he could even reach his lounge. Coincidentally, he had met Zheng Yan, who had helped him back and informed his assistant for him. Nothing had happened between us. She did not have clothes to change into. When my assistant found me, I got him to find clothes for her. She was only there for less than half an hour. When Yu Yuehan finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with dark eyes. What could he do within half an hour? If he had wanted something to happen between him and Zheng Yan, there would not be enough time for him to do that. Then, what happened with regards to the photograph? asked Nian Xiaomu. She bit the tip of her tongue, still doubtful. Only half an hour was needed for such a photograph to be taken. If they had been together for a longer period, wouldnt something have happened? Yu Yuehan sighed silently, Youve met Zheng Yan. You know that she is someone who would not allow herself to be at a disadvantage. The reason she helped me back to my room was that I was valuable in her eyes. She wanted that picture because she wanted me to remember that I owed her a favor. He was not aware of the existence of the photograph initially. However, after he knew about it, he was not bothered by such fictitious things. Until he found out that Zheng Yan was a representative from the Zheng Corporation and Nian Xiaomu would be meeting up with her When Yu Yuehan thought of the negotiation tactics Zheng Yan had used in the industry, he realized that something was wrong! He rushed to the hotel to stop Nian Xiaomu from meeting Zheng Yan. However, he was one step toote. Nian Xiaomu, I am innocent, Yu Yuehan said in a low voice, after exining the situation. Do you think youre innocent just because you said so? How am I supposed to know if youve lied to me? Do you know that Zheng Yans smile was so intimidating? Shes so gorgeous and stunning. If she took care of you when you were drunk, would you not be moved by her, even the slightest bit? Who knew if you did anything with her that day, and youre pretending to be innocent now! Nian Xiaomu thought that this was a more probable situation, so she pushed away Yu Yuehans hand in furry. Just as she was about to stand up, Yu Yuehan pushed her back onto the chair and said, Zheng Yan likes women! Chapter 837 - I Am in a Very Dangerous Situation!

Chapter 837: I Am in a Very Dangerous Situation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed as if a fixed spell had been cast on her. Nian Xiaomu sat on the chair and did move at all for an entire minute. Apart from Yu Yuehans earlier sentence of Zheng Yan loves women, only a buzzing sound, that came after the shock, remained in her ears. She stared at Yu Yuehan with her widened eyes and spected he wasnt kidding. The corners of her mouth twitched when she caught sight of the rxed look on his face. Yu Yuehan, you cant crack jokes like this. Dont think that I will believe your wild babbles. Trust me when I say that I will give Zheng Yan a call now so that she can confront you! Do you need a cell phone? I can lend it to you. As Yu Yuehan spoke, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and generously ced it in front of her. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and took a nce at it. Not only did he lend her his cell phone, he even kindly unlocked the screen. She could give Zheng Yan a call right away as long as she picked up his cell phone Nian Xiaomu swallowed her saliva. His undisturbed attitude was a stark contrast to her extreme fuss over minor matters. Upon closerparison, she appeared to be the one who was caught for having an affair. Since you already knew that Zheng Yans sexual orientation was different from the others, why did you not tell me about it in advance? You even watched as she strutted around with the photograph in front of me? Did you know that I was so p*ssed off by her in the office that I Nian Xiaomu suddenly froze in the middle of her words. She realized that she had nearly let on to Yu Yuehan how she had nearly drowned in a sea of jealousy. Just as expected, the corner of the lips of the man in front of her had already curled up into a wide-angle. They were curled into such a huge angle that they were on the verge of touching his earlobes. His gaze toward her was not as calm as before and was instead filled with a subtle hint of a smile. She wasnt sure if she had seen it wrongly, but she actually felt that his current gaze was exceptionally loving. It seemed like he was about to kiss and hug her with that gaze of his. When his gaze swept past Nian Xiaomu, her body seemed to have been electrocuted and her entire body turned numb. Then, the words that were about to leave her mouth turned out to be this. I will mark you down on this matter. As the president of apany, you nearly bungled the chance of winning a battle by not revealing this important intelligence! Wasnt this part of Zheng Yans privacy? Thepetition in the business industry does not include an attack toward ones sexual preferences. Yu Yuehan tucked both his hands in his pocketzily and opened his thin lips. Who said that I am using a personal attack? I was only worried that she would fall in love with me since I am so beautiful. Nian Xiaomu reached out to pat her delicate, tender face. Then, she thought of something and a look of shock filled her eyes. She twisted her head and looked at the man beside her. You mentioned that Zheng Yan does not like you. In that case, why did shee to me to badmouth you? Could she really have fallen in love with me at first sight and wanted me to ditch you so that she could get her hands on me? The more Nian Xiaomu thought of it, the more she felt that this was highly possible. Turning around, she grabbed onto Yu Yuehan and said, What else do you know about Zheng Yan? She is a beauty herself, and she is someone who can gather a bunch of men by her side at the snap of her fingers. In that case, she would definitely not fancy an ordinary person. Come to think of it, I am guessing that no one as outstanding as I am has ever appeared beside her. I am in a very dangerous situation! ! - The next day. With Yu Yuehans statement, Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat when the secretary reported to her that Zheng Yan wanted to meet her in private. She couldnt simply listen to Yu Yuehans side of the story. As such, she instructed the secretary to invite Zheng Yan to her office. Chapter 838 - She Praised Her Good Complexion as Well as Her Uniqueness

Chapter 838: She Praised Her Good Complexion as Well as Her Uniqueness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Vice-President Zheng loves to drink tea. Go and make a pot of Puer tea. Nian Xiaomu instructed the secretary. The secretary quickly took her leave. Zheng Yans expression had not appeared to be too good yesterday when she left in anger. Before she came, she had tried to imagine Nian Xiaomus reaction when she saw her today and even pondered if Nian Xiaomu would be willing to see her. She hadnt expected that Nian Xiaomu would have allowed her in so magnanimously and even instructed the secretary to prepare tea for her. Such a polite reception made ones heart flutter a little. She felt a slight chill run down her spine I thought that you would not be willing to see me. The astonished expression on Zheng Yans face only remained on her face for a second. Then, she walked over to Nian Xiaomus office desk and sat down on the chair. With her calm, unperturbed attitude, she seemed as though she was an old friend of Nian Xiaomus who was here to chat and reminisce about former times instead of being here for a negotiation. As she propped her head up slightly with one hand, she looked at Nian Xiaomu with a smiley face. Her full face of delicate makeup, her charming red phoenix eyes, and the tip of her eyebrows revealed a flirtatious vibe. She did not wear a suit today, and her white floral maxi dress nearly reached her ankles. Even though she had paired the shoulder strap dress with a zer, her sexy corbones could still be subtly seen Nian Xiaomu was left deep in thought just by staring at her, let alone a man. There are many beautiful women around. However, it was indeed a little rare to encounter one like Zheng Yan-One who could make a mans heart flutter, while at the same time, pose a threat to a woman. Otherwise, others would not havemented that she resembled a vixen. However, Nian Xiaomu did not bear a great enmity toward this vixen right now. When she heard what Zheng Yan had said, she opened her mouth and replied. Why would I not want to see you? You are the one who left in anger, so I do not have a reason not to see you since you already had the guts to look for me. Zheng Yan was slightly taken aback by the unexpected reply. It seems like you knew the truth about the photo? Zheng Yan thought of this and smiled. However, she did not fly into a rage out of humiliation even after her lies were exposed and instead, remained calmly seated on the chair. When she saw the secretary bringing the beverages in, she took the initiative to reach out for a cup of tea and ced it in front of Nian Xiaomu instead of drinking it. Do you like to drink Puer? Nian Xiaomu was stunned at her sudden approach. She circled the tip of her nose above the teacup and took a whiff of the fragrance of the tea. Before she could return to her senses, Zheng Yan had already poked her face with her fingers andmented, You have a really goodplexion. Its so smooth, just like an egg without its shell. I bet you spend a great amount of time maintaining it, eh? Actually, its fine if you know. Yes, I had taken that photo in secret and it was indeed true that nothing was going on between Young Master Han and I. The reason I intentionally looked for you the other day was that I wanted to sound you out. However, I did not expect that You are really special and you are different from how I had imagined you to be. As such, take it that I was pranking you. Shall we reconcile? As Zheng Yan spoke, she stretched her hands and reached out for Nian Xiaomu. She stared at her with an expectant look. ! She had just touched her face, even praising her for her goodplexion as well as her uniqueness. And now, she mentioned that she wanted to reconcile with her Nian Xiaomus thoughts were in a whirl. Her thoughts were so tangled up that they could not be untangled no matter what! She constantly had a feeling that Zheng Yan would confess to her the moment she agreed to reconcile. Why was she feeling a little nervous, yet a little expectant? Numerous men had confessed to her multiple times, but she had never encountered a confession from a woman Aware of her thoughts, Nian Xiaomu suddenly raised her hand and pped her head forcefully. It was all Yu Yuehans faulthe had led her thoughts astray with just a sentence that indicated Zheng Yans preference toward women. And now, Nian Xiaomu constantly felt that Zheng Yan harbored an ulterior motive toward her. Chapter 839 - I Am Afraid That You Are Not a Fool!

Chapter 839: I Am Afraid That You Are Not a Fool!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, what if Yu Yuehan was lying to her? Nian Xiaomu thought of it and asked, Have you known Yu Yuehan for long? There arent many people who have the guts to call Young Master Han by his name. I have known him for many years, and there are less than five people who dare to do that. He is a cold and aloof person, are you really not afraid of him? Zheng Yan retracted her hand after she had finished speaking. Then, she reached out for a cup of tea and leisurely started to sip it. Judging from her tone, she seemed to be a little afraid of Yu Yuehan. However, she also seemed to be quite familiar with him despite the fear. She wasnt really afraid of him. At this moment, Nian Xiaomu could not tell if she liked Yu Yuehan. Nian Xiaomu thought about it and replied, He does appear to be a little cold and aloof, but thats all on the outside. Since you have known him for so long, you should know that he is not a cold-blooded and heartless person. Dont you have any favorable impressions of him? What I meant was, aspared to me, Yu Yuehan seemed to be more outstanding. You can actually Who said that I wasnt attracted to him? Zheng Yan spoke up all of a sudden and interrupted her. ! This was extremely awkward! A second ago, she was still worried that Zheng Yan was about to confess to her and wanted to calm her down. However, a secondter, she heard that Zheng Yan was attracted to her boyfriend. What kind of situation was this? Had she buried herself into the hole that she had just dug? Zheng Yan did not notice her queer expression and continued to ramble on, Indeed, I have known Young Master Han for many years. At that time, he had just taken control of the Yu Corporation and entered the industryter than I did. However, he acted like a fierce young wolf on his very first strike and did not give any chances for his opponent to counterattack. Can you imagine the reactions of those big bosses in the business industry when they suddenly realized that a young wolf had barged into their territory? I still remember that I was learning alongside my father then. When I saw someone who was around the same age as I was, someone who was so much more outstanding than me, I was so happy that I rushed forward and tried to be his friend. However, he only told me that he did not need any friends. So damn arrogant and aloof! Even though it was easy for Zheng Yan to say this now, she still could not help but break out in chills the moment she recalled what had happened then. She had been very pretty ever since she was young and there was always a crowd around her. Come to think of it, she was raised under the tender loving care of many people. Besides, the Mo Family was the family who had been backing the Zheng Corporation. As such, people from the business industry then would take the Mo Family into ount and attempt to curry favor with her as well as suck up to her with ttering words. Apart from the legitimate little princess from the Mo Family, she was the next person with the highest poprity in City N. That was Zheng Yans first time taking the initiative to be friends with someone, and that was also the first time she was ruthlessly rejected by that someone. How could she not hate him? Her grudge toward Yu Yuehan was born under such a situation. As such, she had been observing Yu Yuehan from then onthe more he did not want to be acquainted with her, the more she wanted to be associated with him! If their situation were to be yed in a usual drama series, the male lead would surely cave into the infatuated female leads ungging efforts to woo him and they would end up getting together. Hmmm. However, such a standard method would not work on Yu Yuehan. After pestering him for so many years, taking a photo of him was Zheng Yans most aplished move. Nian Xiaomu listened to her stories. However, nearing the end of her story, her eyes suddenly widened and she blurted out, Dont you like women? Stunned, Zheng Yan cast a nce at her with an expression that clearly spelled, I like women? I am afraid that you are a fool! Chapter 840 - Drama Mama vs Vixen

Chapter 840: Drama Mama vs Vixen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a jerk, Yu Yuehan! He had actually lied to her! Wait Could Zheng Yan have denied her sexual orientation intentionally out of embarrassment since it was different from the others? Nian Xiaomu sized her up from head to toe suspiciously and said, Actually, people nowadays are much more open-minded. It doesnt matter if one fancies a male or a female Dont look at me with that gaze, I would still like men even if you stared at me for one whole day. However, why would you think that I liked women? Zheng Yan ced down the tea cup that she had just picked up and looked toward her. Could she say that it was because of the super cold and aloof man that she had just mentioned? Wow. Whats with him being cold and aloof? He is obviously a liar now. A liar that could not be dealt with! She would change her surname to his if she believed him again! Young Master Han? Judging from Zheng Yans expression, she seemed to have understood something. As she stood up from her chair, she walked to her and patted her on her shoulders. Cheer up. He might have done this because he was afraid that you would be jealous and quarrel with him. Since Yu Yuehan is such a cold and aloof person, its considered a great feat for him to have taken the effort to coax someone. Think of it in another way, isnt it very touching that he had lied just to coax you? Nian Xiaomu said, Are youforting me? Zheng Yan replied, Nope, I am admiring your painful expression. Do you want to make me happy for a little longer? The anger in Nian Xiaomus eyes disappeared without a trace as soon as she finished speaking. When Zheng Yan lifted her head to look at her again, she could no longer find a trace of sadness or disappointment in Nian Xiaomu. It was as if she wasnt the girl who was feeling gloomy earlier on because her boyfriend had lied to her. Zheng Yan was a little speechless and said, Wow, youre a drama mama. Nian Xiaomu counter-replied and said, You are a vixen. With a click of her tongue, Zheng Yan returned to her seat and said, Be careful with your words. I did not snatch your boyfriend, nor did I even hold his little hand. Why do you still scold me even after I have exined myself so clearly? Nian Xiaomu returned to her seat as well and took a sip of her tea. You harbored crooked thoughts of my man, even though your attempts of advancing toward him had failed. You even intentionally provoked me with a photo, and thats doubly guilty of you. I am already being extra benevolent by not chasing you out immediately and even treating you to a tea session! And, to answer your question from earlier on, a goddesss face does not need any maintenance as I am a born beauty. Yu Yuehan would still choose me even if he was given another hundred chances to make his choice! She would crack the manly part of his body if he had the guts to not choose her! Both of them spoke very rapidly. They seemed to be fighting a battle of words. They did not have any time to pause as words were shot out in a back and forth manner. After a few rounds, it was very obvious that Zheng Yan had lost. That was because she really could not figure out the strategy that Nian Xiaomu was using. For one moment, she appeared to be so weak and adorable that it made one have the urge to squeeze her face and buy candies for her. In the blink of an eye, something seemed to have happened and she suddenly had the stance of a queen. She was armed with a dominating presence. The key thing was, not a sense of oddness could be detected as she switched back and forth between the two modes, as if she was performing a face changing act. Alright, alright, you win. Can we talk about the coboration now? Zheng Yan said in a resigned tone. This was the first time that she had admitted defeat even before the negotiations had started. This was something that she had not experienced over the past 20 years. She dared not lower her guard even for a single moment at this point as she faced Nian Xiaomu, lest she messed up the coboration. If that happened, she would have to admit responsibility and resign from her position. As the representative for this negotiation, I have also prepared another gift for Manager Nian apart from the photo yesterday. One photo had already been enough to choke her. Chapter 841 - I Saw It Myself!

Chapter 841: I Saw It Myself!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that there were other presents Nian Xiaomus hair stood up. No wonder there was a saying that goes, the most beautiful things are often the most dangerous. To her Zheng Yan was no longer just a pretty siren, she was a siren that ate humans! She couldnt lose her confidence at a time like this. Especially when it concerned such an important negotiation. Nian Xiaomu cleared her throat. Stop beating around the bush, I know your negotiation style. We will consider the conditions raised by the Zheng Corporation. I will not give in unconditionally because of the little benefits you are offering. Manager Nian, why not hear me out first. You can decide after you know what I am offering. When they were talking about the negotiation, Zheng Yan became serious. She stopped drinking tea. She ced the cup down, ced her hands on the table and looked straight into Nian Xiaomus eyes. I heard that you were looking for someone. If I can provide you with news of Tan Bengbeng What did you say? Nian Xiaomu stood up from her chair immediately. She held her anxiety back and sat back down when she saw Zheng Yans gaze. How do I know if you are speaking the truth? You want to get a deal that is worth billions of dors by selling me fake news? Who are you belittling? You can listen to me then decide if you want to believe me. Zheng Yan changed her sitting position and continued to talk. Tan Bengbeng is born to a medical family and she is gifted in the field of medicine. She skipped a few grades while studying, but other than that she did not do anything out of bounds and became a doctor as her family wanted her to Are this all that you want to say? Nian Xiaomu stopped her. Zheng Yan smiled and shook her head. Of course not. Dont be in a hurry. Why did she have to speak in that coquetry way! We are all women! Nian Xiaomu looked at Zheng Yan and she couldnt tell if Zheng Yan really had news of Tan Bengbeng. Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered and she said, Tan Bengbeng is an only child. Whats wrong with her family wanting her to learn medicine? Only child? She is not an only child. She has a brother, I met him personally! Zheng Yan rebutted immediately. Nian Xiaomus face changed when she heard this! You have seen Tan Bengbengs brother? The little boy in the photo. Nian Xiaomu was always unsure if he was Tan Bengbengs biological brother. She didnt understand why Tan Bengbeng never mentioned that she had a brother. I have met him and we yed together. He was like Tan Bengbeng, neither of them liked to speak Zheng Yan paused and she grew solemn. However, he was unlucky and died at a young age. So, there is nothing wrong with what you said. The Tan family has been in the medical field for ages and Tan Bengbeng was the only one to carry it on. Dead Nian Xiaomu was surprised but before she could digest the news, Zheng Yan continued. I can tell you where Tan Bengbeng is hiding. The condition is for you to leave Young Master Han! Chapter 842 - Her Answer

Chapter 842: Her Answer

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu did not answer immediately. She stared at Zheng Yan coldly. Zheng Yan said just now that she was no longer interested in Yu Yuehan. Now, she asked her to leave him. A womans mind is hard to guess. If it was any other condition, Nian Xiaomu would have agreed immediately when she heard that Zheng Yan knew the whereabouts of Tan Bengbeng. However, the condition was Yu Yuehan. He was a living person. He was not an object up for transaction! Dont be in a hurry to reject me. Wait for me to finish my conditions then make a decision. Zheng Yan leaned forward and continued beside Nian Xiaomus ear. When she finished speaking, the office was silent. Only their breath could be heard. Consider carefully. If you agree, I will tell you where Tan Bengbeng is. If you dont, maybe you will be able to find Tan Bengbeng. But, who knows when will you be able to. Zheng Yan leaned back on the chair and waited for Nian Xiaomu to make the decision. She thought that Nian Xiaomu will take a long time to consider. Or Nian Xiaomu would reject her. After all, what Zheng Yan had heard was that Tan Bengbeng was just Nian Xiaomus good friend. To sacrifice her boyfriend for her friend is a hard decision. However, she had just finished her sentence when Nian Xiaomu replied, I agree! Once again Zheng Yan was at a loss to what Nian Xiaomu was thinking. However this time, she was smiling. After agreeing to Zheng Yans conditions, Nian Xiaomu did not hesitate to call Yu Yuehan and ask him to meet for dinner. In the Presidents office, the assistant was ted when he answered the call. Manager Nian had asked Young Master Han out for dinner. It means that they are going to reconcile! Once they reconciled, he wouldnt have to endure the cold Young Master Han anymore. He was so afraid that he would be skinned if hemitted any mistakes. The assistant told Yu Yuehan the news and waited for him to reply. After he spoke, he thought of something and added uneasily, Young Master Han, why didnt Manager Nian ask you to go home and have dinner? Instead, she invited you to meet at a restaurant? What does she want to do? Yu Yuehans grin froze on his face as he nced at the assistant coldly. The assistant shivered. I have something to attend to. I will take my leave! Then, he ran out of the office. Nian Xiaomu did not get off work on time. Instead, she waited for all the colleagues to leave, then she left the office. She had always done this in the past. Then, she would sneak into the carpark and go home together with Yu Yuehan. She was familiar with doing the same thing now. When she reached the car park, Yu Yuehan was already by the car door. He looked like he had just got there. It was early spring and it was a bit chilly. Yu Yuehan only wore a light grey turtle neck as he stood by the car door. It was a very casual look. Instead of looking like he had just knocked off from work, he looked like he was going on a date with his girlfriend at the weekend. The turtleneck hid his defined chin and from the side view, his long eyshes look like fans He was so handsome that it gave her the urge to run into his arms and kiss him on the chin! Chapter 843 - Terrible and Brutal!

Chapter 843: Terrible and Brutal!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Usually, Nian Xiaomu would have run to him and snuggled. However, now that Tan Bengbengs whereabouts were unknown and she remembered what she was about to say; Nian Xiaomu felt depressed and walked towards him while biting into her lip. The moment she stepped out of the lift, Yu Yuehan turned in her direction. He looked at the familiar figure and grinned. When she reached the car, he had already opened the car door for her. Neither of them said anything. They got into the car as normal. Along the way, Nian Xiaomu thought that Yu Yuehan would ask her she had invited him to dinner. However, he did not say anything and just leaned back and closed his eyes in the car. He only opened his eyes again when the driver said that they had reached the restaurant. Nian Xiaomu opened the car door and walked into the restaurant. Do you have a reservation? The person at the front desk asked politely. Nian Xiaomu answered, Yes, Im Miss Nian. I called just now. Nian Xiaomu gave her phone number to the attendant and the attendant took them to their table. It was by the window. In high-ss restaurants, there was always a screen between the tables to ensure that the customers did not get disturbed. Yu Yuehan sat down and spoke his first sentence. Why did you want to invite me to dinner? It was the question that Nian Xiaomu expected. She bit her lips nervously and hesitated. If she spoke the truth, she wondered what e her chances of survival were. After hesitating, she spoke calmly, It is nothing. I just wanted to have dinner with you. I am so hungry, lets order! Nian Xiaomu grabbed the menu and pushed it in front of him. Yu Yuehan nced at her. He saw the trace of guilt in her eyes, but he did not say anything about it and started ordering. All the dishes that he ordered were her favorite dishes. He did not order any for himself. Nian Xiaomu held on his hand. Enough, enough. We cant finish so much food. Nian Xiaomu took the menu from him and asked the service staff to change two dishes. She changed two of her favorite dishes to two of his favorite dishes. Then, she handed the menu to the service staff. Add a portion of pork ribs soup and serve it as soon as possible. Yu Yuehan spoke. He continued while looking at her. You have gastric problems. The soup will help to ease it. That warmed her heart. Nian Xiaomu wanted to cry. He was so good looking and took such good care of her. She must have saved the gxy in her past life to meet such a wonderful boyfriend in this life. Instead of valuing him, now she was going to break up with him. It was a terrible and brutal thing! Nian Xiaomu sat back onto the chair with her eyes red. When the service staff served her soup, she held it in her hands and sipped it. The smoke from the soup blurred her vision. It was then she said, Yu Yuehan, lets break up. The sudden sentence stunned Yu Yuehan. Chapter 844 - Who Fell in Love First?

Chapter 844: Who Fell in Love First?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did you say? Yu Yuehan frowned. Nian Xiaomu could see the warmth in his eyes disappear. Anyone would have thought that when a couple who have been separated for so long meet up for dinner, it would be to reconcile. That she was here to ask for his forgiveness. It would be unexpected to ask for a break up so suddenly. It was normal to be taken aback. However, she had no choice Nian Xiaomu bit her lips. I said, I want to break up. Although you are cold and unromantic, you have good taste for liking me. So be assured, soon, you will meet someone as good as me. You cant get someone better than me though since I am already so outstanding Wait, what do you mean by that? Yu Yuehan stopped her and ced his cup down. He then proceeded to rebut her, You fell for me first. You were trying to catch my attention in the office every day. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and felt hurt. They were going to break up and he was more concerned about who fell in love first? She puffed up her cheeks. Who said I was trying to catch your attention? It was you who pulled me away at the banquet when Fan Yu was talking to me. Then, you pushed me to the wall and confessed! You ced so many rose lights in the yard and confessed to me! Yu Yuehanughed and said coldly, Oh, so the person who was throwing herself at me after drinking wasnt you? Nian Xiaomuughed even louder and argued, Then, who was the one who bought the entire mansion to propose to me? Who was the one who insisted I became his wife and wanted to have children with me? Yu Yuehan said, That was because you always looked at me with those puppy eyes and always wanted me to create surprises. That was why I arranged one. Nian Xiaomu raised her hand and showed her ring. So this 100 million ring was bought for me because you think that I look pitiful? Yes. I had too much money and I was emphatic. When I saw that you were so in love with me, after much hesitation, I just epted it. Rubbish! Nian Xiaomu was agitated. You said that you liked me first! That was why I agreed to get together with you! You slept with me first! But, you asked me to be responsible for you! They looked at each other and they saw the shock in each others eyes. They fell silent. Nian Xiaomu pulled the ring off her finger and ced it in front of him. I shall give it back to you. You only bought it for me because I was pitiful. Now that we have broken up, arent you happy about it? Be assured. Even if we break up, I will not resign. I will still finish the projects handed to me. As for Xiao Liuliu, she is still young. Can I go to the Yu Family vi to visit her? If you dont want to see me, I can go over when you are not at home. I will not say bad things about you to Xiao Liuliu and I will not fight for her custody. I will let her decide who she wants to live with when she is 18 years old. However, if you remarry and have children, you can hand Xiao Liuliu to me Yu Yuehan fell solemn. Nian Xiaomu, do you really want to break up with me? Chapter 845 - Nian Xiaomu, Are You a Pig?

Chapter 845: Nian Xiaomu, Are You a Pig?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he said that, the atmosphere was very tense. He was no longer joking. He stared at her deeply and had asked slowly. It was as though he would kill at any moment. It was as if he would break her neck if she said, Yes. Nian Xiaomu was agitated and shouted, You were the one who was picking on me and saying that you were only pitying me. Being together with me, confessing, buying the ring and your proposal was all because of pity. Since it is so hard on you, then lets break up. Goodbye! Nian Xiaomu, are you a pig? Do you believe everything I say? Cant you tell that I was joking? You are so stupid. Who else would ept you except for me? Yu Yuehan grabbed her hand and slid the ring back onto her finger. He slid the ring back on so hard as if he wanted to make sure that she could never take it off again. Then, he rubbed her head. Dumb. Nian Xiaomu was not angry, even if her hair had been messed up as she replied weakly, But, I wasnt kidding What? Yu Yuehans gaze fell. He grabbed onto her tighter. He looked at her in shock. Are you ming me for not trusting you? Nian Xiaomu, the incident with the video is still under investigation. I thought you knew that I didnt make you stay in the Yu Family vi because I didnt trust you. Yu Yuehans gaze fell. Nian Xiaomus eyes watered. She knew! She understood everything! She moved out of the Yu Family vi herself, how could she me him. Even if he hadnt said anything, and hadnt asked her to move back to the Yu Family vi. She knew that he trusted her. She always understood him However, she was still moved when she heard him say it out loud. She wanted to run into his arms and hug him when she saw the solitude surround him. She couldnt think of the breakup anymore Nian Xiaomu held her sorrows in and asked coldly, What if we cant find the evidence to prove that I have nothing to do with the video? It wont happen. Dont you believe that Tan Bengbeng isnt dead? As long as we find her, we will know what is happening But, I am tired. Nian Xiaomu stopped him in his sentence. She pulled her hands out of his and distanced herself. I no longer want to wait for the truth. If we cannot find Tan Bengbeng, are we going to stay separated forever? How is that different from a breakup? Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed. So, you are determined to break up with me? Nian Xiaomu looked away and clenched her fists. Yes. Look at me and tell me that you want to break up! Yu Yuehans voice fell. Nian Xiaomu looked up and met with his gaze. She saw the sorrow in his eyes and she felt worse. She couldnt speak a word. Nian Xiaomu, if we break up, dont regret your decision! Chapter 846 - Unable to Mention Breaking Up

Chapter 846: Unable to Mention Breaking Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What should she do now that she was already starting to regret it before she could even mention the breakup? Nian Xiaomu bit her lip, the corner of her shirt was almost ripped into pieces, but she was still unable to bring herself to say the word Breakup. She had never seen this gaze in Yu Yuehans eyes. They seemed to say that he was a little lonely and pitiful The kind of gaze that showed he did not want her to leave but pretended that he was not bothered by it. Speak up! Didnt you want to break up? Is it so hard to say it? Or cant you bear to leave me? If you really cannot bear to leave me, you just need to admit that youre wrong and I would forgive you I dont want you to forgive me. I was serious when I told you that I wanted to break up with you, said Nian Xiaomu as she lifted her head suddenly. Her voice was not fierce at all. Instead, she said it in a soft voice, as if she was trying to show her affection. If the topic of discussion was not their breakup, Yu Yuehan would almost have thought that she was showing him her affections. With dark eyes, he stared hard at her, attempting to see if she was joking in any way, from her facial expressions. However, she was not joking in any way. There was nothing to show that she was joking. Once he had mentioned the breakup, she lowered her head and remained silent, as if she was a statue. The two dishes have been served. If you need anything else, feel free to ce your orders, said the waiter, as he served thest dish. The braised meat, which had been served, happened to be their favorite dish. Nian Xiaomu used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat and ced it in his bowl. Before she could even put down that piece of meat, Yu Yuehan had stood up from his chair. A dark shadow cast over his icy-cold face. He did not see the piece of meat in his bowl. Instead, he reached out to straighten his shirt, kicked the chair away and got ready to leave. Yu Yuehan, said Nian Xiaomu. She grabbed onto his fingers instinctively, but only realized that they had broken up after doing so. Her actions could probably count as harassment. Even if it were harassment, she could not bear to let go of his hand. Tightening her grip on his fingers, she said in a low voice, Even if we have broken up, we can still have a meal together, right? I mean, were already here, can you have this meal with me before you go? Yu Yuehan lowered his eyes and took a nce at her with a cold gaze. He did not answer her questions. Instead, he just pulled his hand away from her hand and walked away from her. Nian Xiaomus eyes turned red instantly. Her chest was so painful that it felt as though someone had stepped on it. She was shaking and could not breathe properly. Helplessly, she looked at Yu Yuehan walk out of the restaurant. Just as she wanted to chase him, she saw Zheng Yaning out of a corner of the restaurant and walk towards her. Tsk, tsk. I say that iceberg seemed to really like you down to his bones. I have never seen him so heartbroken as if his heart had been emptied. When he walked out of the door, he almost bumped into someone. Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks. Her rationality had returned to her instantly as Zheng Yan stood before her. Her gaze turned indifferent as if it were a replica of Yu Yuehans. I have done everything you had wanted me to do. Wheres Tan Bengbeng? Alright, alright. Since you have granted me my wish, I will tell you everything I know, said Zheng Yan. She lowered her head, took an envelope from her bag and shoved it into Nian Xiaomus hand. Everything you want to know is inside Before Zheng Yan could finish, she suddenly widened her eyes in shock. Before her stood Yu Yuehan, who should have left the restaurant, but hade back without her realizing. The intimidating, dark eyes were staring at her coldly! Chapter 847 - “Miserable” Was an Understatement!

Chapter 847: Miserable Was an Understatement!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan could never have imagined this scene. She had witnessed Yu Yuehan leave in anger due to Nian Xiaomu. When he left, the way he seemed to reject people from miles away was as if he had closed off his heart. Even if Nian Xiaomu had gone to appease him, she might not have been able to cate him. How had he returned in just the blink of an eye? Zheng Yan was utterly dumbfounded. When she had recovered from her shock, she realized that it could be because Nian Xiaomu had wanted to break up all of a sudden and it was too unexpected. Yu Yuehan was unwilling to let it go just like this, so he came back to take a look. At the thought of this, Zheng Yan narrowed her eyes. Looking at Nian Xiaomu, who was unaware of Yu Yuehans return, she retracted her hand when Nian Xiaomu reached out to take the envelope from her. She tightened her grip on the envelope, not passing it to her immediately. Meeting Nian Xiaomus startled gaze, Zheng Yan narrowed her eyes and said, You broke up with Young Master Han just like that, isnt it unbearable for you to leave him? Nian Xiaomus back was facing Yu Yuehan. Hence, she was unaware that he had returned. She was focused on the envelope in Zheng Yans hand. Hearing her words, she frowned with an annoyed look on her face. She thought that Zheng Yan was not assured of their promise, so she had continued to put up the show for her. Theres nothing unbearable about it. You have only looked at his face and thought he was handsome, so you wanted to date him. Let me tell you that only those who have dated him would know that he has so many ws! Zheng Yan was taken aback and said, what nonsense are you sprouting? What do you mean nonsense? What I said was true! Without mentioning other ws, his indifferent attitude is just like an iceberg. Could you bear to be with an iceberg every day? Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and continued, Personality is something that youre born with, so its hard to change. Do you know that when we went on a date, it was romantic to watch a movie and walk along the road? But he was too stingy to even buy a rose for me! I could only look at the young couple beside me stick together like glue, whereas there was only a slender electric pole beside me. Tsk, tsk, if I were to describe that experience, miserable was an understatement! Hearing her words, Zheng Yan took another look at Yu Yuehan behind her. Hmm, someones face was darkening bit by bit. Within a minute, he would probably either leave or choke Nian Xiaomu to death! Zheng Yan was ted and continued to add fuel to the fire. So, do you mean that you had grievances against Young Master Han for a long time and had wanted to break up with him? Sort of, Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and answered casually. She kept her gaze on the envelope in Zheng Yans hand and sounded annoyed. Last question, Zheng Yan could hear that she was answering her half-heartedly and did not dawdle. She asked the killer question, What would you do if Young Master Han could not part with you and turned back to look for you? I dislike men who are indecisive. A breakup is a breakup. Theres no reason for us to continue pestering each other Are you done with your questions? Are you still going to give me the envelope? Nian Xiaomu furrowed her brows. After she had shouted, she took the opportunity to snatch the envelope when Zheng Yan was still stunned. Just as she was about to open the envelope, she could feel an icy sensation on her back. Not just a little cold, but it was very cold. It even felt familiar Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and saw the smirk on Zheng Yans face. She followed her gaze and turned back. She tightened her grip on the envelope when she saw Yu Yuehan, who was standing behind her, his face was so ck that ink seemed to seep out of it! Chapter 848 - Couple Immersed in Acting

Chapter 848: Couple Immersed in Acting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she could speak, Zheng Yan had already stepped forward and said, Young Master Han, have you heard everything just now? What a pity. The person whom you like seems to not care about you. Perhaps, we could just start dating since we have encountered the same misfortune? Yu Yuehan took a nce at Zheng Yan and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. When Nian Xiaomu wanted to say something, Zheng Yan had spoken up before her. Nian Xiaomu, you couldnt have forgotten what youve just said, right? You said it yourself that you hate indecisive men the most. You also said that even if Young Master Han had wanted to get back with you, you would not have agreed to it! Zheng Yan raised her voice on purpose to ensure that not only Nian Xiaomu but Yu Yuehan could also hear her. The pair of dark eyes stared intently at her with a cold and brutal gaze. The gaze sent a chill down Nian Xiaomus spine. Even Zheng Yan, who was standing behind her, could feel the chills. She thought that Yu Yuehan would turn around to leave, as he was lonely and heartbroken. At the thought of this, Zheng Yan looked at them, waiting for the drama to unfold. With her arms crossed, she took a step back so that the innocent one would not be implicated. However, the truth was Yu Yuehan said, Nian Xiaomu, are you mute? Why arent you talking? Come and coax me! Nian Xiaomu took a nce at him and her face showed no signs of panic or despair. She pouted her lips and said, It doesnt matter if I speak. Im scared of that gaze of yours. Come on, smile at me. If you scare me to death, you will no longer have a fiance. I cant smile. You were bad-mouthing me right in front of me just now. Yu Yuehan replied. Nian Xiaomu stuffed the envelope into her pocket. Turning around, she pounced on him and clung onto him like a monkey. Yu Yuehan reached out to hug her instinctively. Seeing that she did not fall, he gave a sigh of relief. Then, he wanted to let go. However, in the end, he could not bear to let go of her, so he continued to carry her. Nian Xiaomu could not know his internal thoughts. She reached out to squeeze his face with both hands and muttered in indignance, I said it with my back turned. Who knew that you woulde back so quickly. Couldnt you wait for a while outside? If I had not returned earlier, would I have been able to hear what you said? Did you have enough time scolding me? Do you need me to leave now so that you can have more space to unleash your potential? asked Yu Yuehan, as he raised his eyebrows. Nian Xiaomu reached out and hugged his neck unhurriedly, her head buried in his chest. She said affectionately, Who said that? When you just left, I was so heartbroken. Cant you see there are still tears in my eyes? Its real. You can see it if you take a closer look! I was devastated If there was no one threatening me with a knife to my throat, I couldnt bear to say bad things about you. If anyone dares to bad-mouth you in front of me, I would fight it out with that person! said Nian Xiaomu, as she bbered nonsense with a straight face. Yu Yuehans gaze darkened and exposed her mercilessly. There was no one threatening you with a knife to your throat. Nian Xiaomu replied, But the envelope contains information about Tan Bengbeng. Its much scarier than a knife! My little heart was thumping so hard that it almost jumped out of my mouth, so I had to calm my nerves by bad-mouthing you! At that moment, even if Zheng Yan was any dumber, she would have realized that the two were in cahoots. Gritting her teeth in fury, her face scrunched up and turned absolutely ugly. It was different from the one which was anticipating a drama to unfold. Nian Xiaomu, you lied to me?! Upon hearing that, the embracing couple was finally reminded of her presence. Chapter 849 - Impressive! Impressive!

Chapter 849: Impressive! Impressive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu got off Yu Yuehan and turned to look at Zheng Yan, whose face had changed from anger. With an innocent face, she said, I did everything Vice-President Zheng wanted me to do. In what way did I lie to you? You wanted me to break up with Yu Yuehan. You even wanted to see him heartbroken and devastated. You have seen it just now. I mentioned the breakup in your presence, and Yu Yuehan left this ce looking heartbroken and devastated. I have fulfilled both of your conditions, did I lie to you? But you said Zheng Yan. She pointed at Nian Xiaomu and thought that she seemed to be right. However, the most infuriating thing was that she was the one who had told Nian Xiaomu that he looked heartbroken and devastated when Yu Yuehan had left. Now, she could not deny it even if she wanted to. However, this was not the heartbroken and devastation she had wanted to see! It not only caused her displeasure, but the image of the loving duo showing affection for each other had been smacked hard into her face. Didnt Nian Xiaomu say that they were living apart? They were living apart yet so intimate? Who were they trying to gross out? She must have believed Nian Xiaomu because her mind was not working properly! These two were obviously in cahoots to pull such an act in order to get the information she had! Zheng Yan was still in a fit of anger. By the time she had figured out what was going on and before she had the time to settle the score with Nian Xiaomu, she suddenly recalled something else which was very important. She had admitted that she forced Nian Xiaomu to break up with Yu Yuehan in his presence Zheng Yans heart skipped a beat! She lifted her head to look at the person before her. Yu Yuehan reached out and pulled Nian Xiaomu behind his back. His elegant body took a step forward and he swept his chilly gaze over her face Zheng Yan stood rooted to the ground as if her body was frozen. Suddenly, she regained her senses and took a few steps back. Her whole body was leaning against the screen behind her and she shouted, A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist! I didnt want you to break up. I was feeling indignant that I had chased you for so long without getting a response from you. I just wanted you to know what it is like to be rejected! Yu Yuehan collected his gaze and turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu nodded unhurriedly, proving that what Zheng Yan had said was true. She was also unsure of Zheng Yans thoughts. However, since Yu Yuehan had been cold to Zheng Yans advances, it must have been because he was always the one being chased since he was young. She must have wanted him to feel what it was like to be rejected by someone he liked. She had also said that as long as Nian Xiaomu agreed to her conditions, she would tell her where Tan Bengbeng was. Nian Xiaomu could not bear to break Yu Yuehans heart. Looking for Tan Bengbeng was important, but not as important as him. He would be upset if he was asked to break up for no reason. If he was upset, she would also be upset. She could not bring herself to do such a self-torturing and stupid thing. It would be better to put on an act to coax Zheng Yan. These two actors. You are such a perfect match. I finally know how I lost, said Zheng Yan. She walked toward the dining table and took a seat. She instructed the waiter to bring her a set of utensils. Turning her anger into appetite for food, Zheng Yan was feeling extremely hungry. As she ate, she said, This pair of actors, dont think that you are the only ones who can act. Its better to open the envelope and check whats inside. You might find two pieces of nk paperter. She had thought that they would start to panic after she finished speaking. However, who knew that Nian Xiaomu would pull up a chair and unhurriedly sit down in front of her. With a smile, she said, When I took the envelope, I had checked that it didnt contain a nk piece of paper. These two sneaks, she was finally convinced! Chapter 850 - They Had Actually Known Each Other Since They Were Young

Chapter 850: They Had Actually Known Each Other Since They Were Young

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She decided that she might as well not argue with them and said, You dont have to avoid opening the envelope in my presence. If theres anything you dont understand, I could even exin it to you. Treat it as the cost of the meal. Nian Xiaomu did not stand on ceremony after hearing her words. She pulled Yu Yuehan to sit down with her and opened the envelope. Zheng Yan was a rtively trustworthy person. The envelope contained information of the Tan Family, which was rarely known, as well as an address. You said that you knew about Tan Bengbengs whereabouts, but you only knew the address of her ancestral home? asked Nian Xiaomu. She had read everything in the envelope. She pped the envelope on the table and red at Zheng Yan. Zheng Yans gloomy face finally broke into a smile. Why? Only the two of you, the dramatic couple is allowed to deceive me, but I am not allowed to do the same? Besides, at the very least, the information I have given is urate. Zheng Yan put down her chopsticks. She pointed at the paper under Nian Xiaomus arm and said, Let me tell you. Dont belittle the information on that piece of paper. Let me ask you. As a friend of Tan Bengbeng, had she brought up anything that happened in her family? Looking at your expression, she probably didnt. Now, heres the question. Why is it that Tan Bengbeng never mentioned her family? From one generation to another, the Tan Family are full of doctors. They are famous for practicing medicine for generations. It is nothing to be ashamed of, why does she need to hide it? Unless there are any special reasons. Zheng Yans analysis was notpletely unreasonable. Nian Xiaomu recalled the times when she had brought up the topic of Tan Bengbengs family. Her reaction had always seemed strange and she did not seem to be willing to bring it up. She did not look too much into it then. She just assumed that it was because Tan Bengbeng did not like chatting. However, after being questioned by Zheng Yan, she also felt that Tan Bengbengs reactions were abnormal. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips, motioning Zheng Yan to continue speaking. Even though I have no idea how Tan Bengbeng disappeared; thinking about it, she had neither mentioned her family members nor brought up the fact that she had an ancestral home. If she had not really disappeared, where would she be hiding? Before Zheng Yan finished speaking, she pointed at the piece of paper under Nian Xiaomus arm. I gave you the address. Its up to you to believe in my spection. How am I supposed to know that youre not spouting nonsense? asked Nian Xiaomu. She picked up the piece of paper and took another look at it, before passing it to Yu Yuehan and allowing him to make the decision. Zheng Yan could not sit still after hearing that she was being used. Dont lose trust in others just because you are both actors. Take a look at the address again. Take a closer look. Found anything special? Open your eyes and look! Hearing Zheng Yans words, Nian Xiaomu nced at the piece of paper in Yu Yuehans hand. After looking left and right, she did not find anything special about the address. The Tan Familys ancestral home is very near the Zheng Family, said Yu Yuehan. Hearing that, Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. Astonished, she lifted her head to look at him. Yu Yuehan looked at her and nodded slightly, signaling that she had not misheard him. It also meant, what Zheng Yan had said was true. She was not lying when she said she knew the Tan Family well. It was because the Zheng Family and the Tan Family were neighbors. Zheng Yan would have known Tan Bengbeng since she was young! How is it? Do you believe that I am not a liar now? asked Zheng Yan, as she picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. After a few bites, she lifted her head and looked at Yu Yuehan. Chapter 851 - Doesn’t Your Conscience Hurt?

Chapter 851: Doesnt Your Conscience Hurt?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Speaking of which, I heard that you guys were looking for Tan Bengbeng. As such, I had especially found an excuse toe over to talk about the coboration, just so I could deliver the intelligence to you. Shouldnt you offer me more for the coboration? As Zheng Yan blinked her eyes, it seemed as though her pretty, red phoenix eyes had a strong urge to stick themselves onto Yu Yuehan. Sheughed flirtatiously and said, Young Master Han, take the intelligence in this envelope into ount Public and private matters are two separate entities. Do I seem like someone who has difficulties in drawing a line? Yu Yuehan folded the letter on his hand and ced it back into the envelope. Then, he ced the envelope into Nian Xiaomus pocket. After he was sure that he had ced it in securely, he raised his eyebrows slowly and looked at Zheng Yan. He was not embarrassed in a single bit by his sentence. Young Master Han, could you please return the envelope to me before you proim to be scrupulous in separating public from private interests? You kept it so swiftly. Do I look blind to you?! Zheng Yan lost her temper entirely when she met someone like Yu Yuehan, a shameless pug who appeared to be decent on the outside. She could only turn around and stare at Nian Xiaomu, who was equally as shameless as Yu Yuehan She opened her mouth but was so stunned that she was unable to utter a single word. Is the drama couple nning to eradicate her?! Zheng Yan said, One must never forget a generous act and know how to return the favor. Dont you understand that? Yu Yuehan sniggered coldly and said, Do I need to return a favor to someone who wanted to see me in a heartbroken state by attempting to break me and my fiance up? Nian Xiaomu chimed in and said, Yes, yes, yes. She even forced me to say bad things about you in your presence and nearly turned me into a singleton! Nian Xiaomu thought it over and spoke up again. Actually, the coboration with the Zheng Corporation is still beneficial to the Yu Corporation. Why dont we talk about it again? Zheng Yan was not an entirely bad person. All she wanted to do was to vent the anger that had umted in her heart for Yu Yuehan. In the end, she was indeed of great help to them. As such, they would appear to be taking revenge over a personal grudge if they canceled the coboration over this. Yu Yuehan might not know, but Nian Xiaomu was very clear that Zheng Yan had just signed a military order to take over the project. If she failed Nian Xiaomus heart softened a little at the thought of this. Just when she was about to speak up for Zheng Yan, Yu Yuehan opened his mouth calmly. Ill give her one chance then. You are not allowed to go back on your words once youve said it! Zheng Yan could not be bothered about eating the moment she heard that Yu Yuehan had agreed. As she ced her chopsticks down, she reached out and picked up her handbag. I will go back now to inform my team to head to the Yu Corporation immediately to talk about the coboration! Zheng Yan sprinted out swiftly as she spoke. A zoned-out Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting opposite her, was left behind. As she stared at the seat that was now emptied, she looked at Yu Yuehan with a confused expression. She was puzzled at his sudden easygoingness. Yu Yuehan met her gaze and exined kindly, The address that Zheng Yan had provided is situated in City N. Apart from the Mo Family, the Zheng Family has the highest influence there. It is necessary to do her a favor now as we might need her help in the future. As Nian Xiaomu continued to show an expression of doesnt your conscience hurt from defrauding Zheng Yan like this? he suddenly reached out and pressed onto her head. Nian Xiaomu, who am I doing this for? As she met his loving gaze, she suddenly thought of something. Enlightened, she said, You acted so well just now that I nearly thought that you were really angry and did not want me anymore. I was on the verge of crying, and yet you were still forcing me to break up with you. Yu Yuehan, is it true that you want to break up with me? Nian Xiaomus heart still felt scarily empty whenever she thought of what had just happened. She had not had the chance to collude with Yu Yuehan since Zheng Yan had ced a tapping device on her. Chapter 852 - The Chemistry That Only Both of Them Knew

Chapter 852: The Chemistry That Only Both of Them Knew

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She took the chance and circled his palm with her fingers while he was getting some shut-eye during the journey here. She had wanted to wake him up with the scratches and hint to him by mouthing the words. But who knewhe was so cooperative that he had slept throughout the ride to the restaurant and did not open his eyes at all. When he saw that she kept circling his palm, he even reached out and grabbed her hand to stop her from moving about. At that time, she was already in such a state of panic that she felt fire was about to singe her eyebrows and she cursed him incessantly in her heart. She cursed that he would be a singleton forever She even continued to kick his legs under the table when they sat down in the restaurant. She was still unsure if Yu Yuehan had fully understood her hints just before she brought up the topic of break up. It was only when he screamed at her and forced her to look at him, before finally uttering the word breakup She was only certain that he had understood her intentions when her eyes met his. They knew each other too well. They could guess the thoughts of the other party with just a single gaze and movement. However, even though she knew that he was acting in coordination with her, she still could not approach the topic of breaking up and nearly exposed herself after holding it in for a long time. In the end, he was the one who simply left just like that! Men are heartless creatures. This sentence was utterly right! The way you looked at me was akin to a pitiful puppy that was abandoned. If I didnt hurry and take my leave; I am afraid that I would have been unable to restrain the urge to carry you and take you along with me, if I had taken another nce at you. Idiot! Yu Yuehan rubbed the back of her head lovingly and changed the topic swiftly. What about you? Zheng Yan is merely pranking us this time around. However, if therees a day when someone used Tan Bengbeng to threaten you to leave me, would you really agree to break up with me? The light in Yu Yuehans eyes dimmed the moment he said this sentence. A dangerous ray of light exuded subtly from within. Of course I would agree! I would agree to it even if that person only gave me a little advantage, let alone using Tan Bengbeng to threaten me! Nian Xiaomu replied without a second thought. Yu Yuehans face darkened and he revealed a fierce expression, as though he was about to beat someone up. The next second, he watched as Nian Xiaomu let out a fox-like smile. Calm down and wait until I finish speaking. Even if I mentioned about breaking up, you wouldnt have to agree to it! The person only made me break up with you, but why must you agree to it if you dont benefit from them? Forget it. At the very most, I would woo you back if we really broke up. There isnt a rule which states that couples who have broken up are not allowed to reconcile. How could I simply break up with the heartthrob that I have taken so much effort to bed As he stared at the lively, yet crafty looking, Nian Xiaomu before him, his empty heart seemed to have been filled up with something in an instant. He could not take it any longer and drew her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly. Just when he was about to say something, the person in his embrace suddenly lifted her head and said in an overcast voice, Dont assume that I will settle the debts with you after you have hugged me. Before we head to City N, shouldnt you exin to me why you lied that Zheng Yan likes women? A light flickered across Yu Yuehans face. He revealed a shocked expression. Doesnt Zheng Yan like women? She told me that she likes womenst time. It seems like I have remembered it wrongly. Yu Yuehan released his grip on her suddenly and stood up from the chair. Then, he reached out, adjusted the cor of his wool top and turning around, acted as if nothing had happened, he started to walk out. She actually did not like women, so that means that she likes men. Thats really weird Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and rushed forward immediately. She jumped onto him from the back and hung onto his body, just like a giant-sized soft toy. Yu Yuehan, you better make things clear. You will not have a fiance if you dont! Nian Xiaomu, lets settle the important stuff first. Arent you worried about Tan Bengbeng? Lets head to City N now. Chapter 853 - Does This Count as a Reconciliation?

Chapter 853: Does This Count as a Reconciliation?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ever since the surveince camera incident, the two of them had not interacted in such a natural way as now. Nian Xiaomu had originally pounced onto Yu Yuehan because she was trying to battle her anger. However, she could not bear to get off him after she had pounced and taken in a whiff of the familiar smell of his body. Yu Yuehan seemed to be having the same thoughts as her, as he carried her in a piggyback and walked forward step by step. It was a very short distance from the restaurant to the car park, but the two of them seemed to have walked for a long, long time Someone made a sound and both of them spoke at the same time. Nian Xiaomu, would you believe me? Yu Yuehan, would you believe me? The two who had spoken in unison were stunned when they heard what the other party had said. Nian Xiaomu was the first to return to her senses. As shey on his shoulders, she started to mutter, All of the evidence is pointing towards me; it is hinting that I was the one who had given birth to Xiao Liuliu in secret three years ago and sent her to you. I dont remember anything and I cannot prove my innocence now. Do you still believe me? She had never dared to ask him this question. She was afraid of hearing any words or seeing any hint of distrusting from him. The words that he had said before the breakup today gave her strength. She had decided to ask the questions bravely. However, she never thought that he would ask her the same question. She was the one who had done evil previously. Why was he asking her if she would be willing to believe in him? Silly. Yu Yuehan replied coolly. He carried her in a piggyback and walked to the car. The assistant had already opened the car door in advance to allow them to get into the car. Nian Xiaomu did not sit in the car. Instead, she stood by the car door and turned around to look at Yu Yuehan, who had just ced her down. She pouted indignantly. Yu Yuehan reached out and patted her head. Then, his clear and cool voice rang slowly. Do you think that you could leave the Yu Family vi so easily if I suspected you? I am not afraid that you have got anything to do with what has happened. I am only afraid that I cant protect you if you stay by my side. As Yu Yuehan stared at her, a hint of deep love that no one else could understand, enveloped his deep and dark gaze. Nian Xiaomu was trapped in a trance. As she stared nkly at him, she suddenly understood the meaning behind his earlier sentence. He was asking her if she was willing to believe that he would help her to find out the truth. Or rather, he was asking if she was willing to believe that he would also be able to protect Suddenly, Nian Xiaomus eyes turned red. She bit her lip aggrievedly and dove into his embrace, just like a child who has suddenly seen her family member after being abandoned by them. She held back her tears andined, Dont you know how to tell me that you could not bear to see me leave? You simply watched as I moved out and did not tell me to move back home. I really thought that you did not want me anymore As Yu Yuehan hugged her, he thought of the tiny note that was thrown on the floor and spoke in a slightly gloomy voice, Wait a minute. Nian Xiaomu, there is a limit to ying the me game too. I did ask you to move back, but you did not agree to it. Nonsense, when did you ask me to shift back? I did not hear it! Nian Xiaomu lifted her face from his chest and stared at him with widened eyes. Yu Yuehan thought of something and frowned. Werent you the one who threw away the tiny note that I ced at the side of the bed? Nian Xiaomu replied, I identally dropped it when I was picking up my cell phone. Afterward, I was in such a hurry to leave and I forgot to pick it up and read it. After Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, they stared at each other and remained silent. A long timeter, Nian Xiaomu finally asked in a careful tone, Does this count as a reconciliation between us? Chapter 854 - I Miss It so Damn Much!

Chapter 854: I Miss It so Damn Much!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan replied with a hmm and carried her into the car. He could not bear to release his grip on her for the entire journey. After they had got hold of the location of the Tan familys ancestral residence, Yu Yuehan immediately told the assistant to book the air tickets to City N. Someone was there to receive them at the airport the moment they got off the ne. As they sat in the car, the chauffeur did not wait for Yu Yuehan to ask and had already reported the information that he had gotten hold of in advance. The Mo Family is the number one n in City N, and the Zheng Family depended on their help in their earlier years to get to where they are today. However, some unforeseen events have happened in the Mo Family in recent years. Hence, they separated from the Mo Familys supply chain and seemed to be setting up their own kingdom. As for the Tan family, they have always remained low-profile and there are few rumors of them in City N. We do not know if the Tan family is rted to any of the bigger ns. The chauffeur paused in his words then continued reporting. We have followed Young Master Hans instructions and checked on the address that Zheng Yan has provided; it is confirmed that the Tan familys ancestral residence is indeed situated near the Zheng Family, and it was supposedly left behind by the ancestors of the Tan family. However, for some unknown reason, all of the members of the Tan family had already moved out and the residence has been left empty for a few years. As the chauffeur spoke, he passed a document to Yu Yuehan. It was very quiet in the car. Compared to Yu Yuehan, who was reading the document, Nian Xiaomu appeared to be far more rxed as shey in his embrace. As she dug her fair, tender fingers into the hem of his wool top, she pressed onto his abdominal muscles and muttered to herself. It has been so many days since I hugged such a good figure that I nearly thought that I would not have the chance to hug it again. I miss it so damn much! Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows slightly when her slightly chilly fingers came into contact with his tummy. However, he did not push her hand away. Instead, he hugged her tightly and lowered his gaze to look at her. Its already the beginning of spring, why do your hands still feel so cold? After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her face. Then, he continued to read the document. Seeing that he was reading so seriously, Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and turned around so that she could read it with him. Did you find anything amiss? Not at the moment. Yu Yuehan scanned through the document briefly and ced it at the side. The car reached the Tan familys ancestral residence in no time. An ancient-looking residence appeared in Nian Xiaomus field of vision the moment she lifted her head up from the car. This is the Tan familys ancestral residence, it was said that all of the members of the Tan family used to stay here in the past. However, something seemed to have happened and they all moved out in just a single night. There were many sayings; some of them said that the members of the Tan family had received the order from the Master of the house and split up to practice medicine in different parts of the country; some of the others said that a curse had been set upon the Tan family and they all died in a single night. In any case, this ce had been empty for at least three to four years now. The chauffeur took the lead and walked to the entrance as he spoke. Then, the assistant followed. Yu Yuehan held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and they walked in behind. Since the Tan familys ancestral residence had been empty for a few years, the lock at the main entrance had grown rusty and it was unsure if the lock had been pried open by a burry attempt. They did not use much strength and entered the courtyard with just a push of the door. Compared to the old-fashioned looks on the outside, the courtyard of the Tan familys ancestral residence appeared to be pretty exquisite-looking. A huge carved rock was even ced near the main entrance. The word Tan was carved in traditional Chinese on the rock. The surface area of the entire residence was very big. As Nian Xiaomu stared at the decor. It did not seem to have lost the grandeur of a huge n even after the residence had been empty for a few years. She could almost imagine how honorable and respectable the Tan family was in City N in the past. Apart from the huge carved stone in the courtyard, there were also a few small stones further on the premises. The Chinese word Zeng, which trantes to a gift, was carved at the bottom of these stones. They should be gifts from others. Chapter 855 - Stand Right There! Who Is That?

Chapter 855: Stand Right There! Who Is That?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to walk in, Yu Yuehan suddenly reached out and pulled her back. Who is that? As Nian Xiaomu paused, she looked up in shock and nced at her surroundings. Apart from the four of them standing in the empty, spacious courtyard, no one else could be seen. Why did he pop this question all of a sudden? The assistant and chauffeur vigntly nced around their surroundings the moment Yu Yuehan finished his sentence. Indeed, they heard footsteps sounding from the corner of the walls. Judging from the sound, it seemed as though the person was getting ready to run away Stand right there! The assistant chased after the person without a second thought. He dashed over to the far corner of the courtyard and was taken aback when he saw the scene before him. Yu Yuehan held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and followed closely behind him. The people who were hiding at the corner were neither Tan Bengbeng nor members of the Tan family. Instead, they were vagrants. It seemed as though they had been staying there for some time. Some shabby-looking quilts, as well as unfinished food, were also ced in the corner. They all revealed terrified gazes when they saw them. We are not thieves, we merely stayed here for a few days When Yu Yuehan saw the people in front of them, his dark eyes flickered as he asked, Did you guys damage the lock at the main entrance? As he inched his tall and royal figure forward, his entire body revealed a hint of an aristocratic aura that had the power to send fear down anyones spine. They looked at each other in the eye and all of them shook their heads uniformly. Not us, we slipped in because we saw that the lock at the main entrance was broken. We simply felt that it was very wasteful for such a huge courtyard to be left empty, and that was why we decided to stay here. We did not venture into anywhere else except for this ce! Young Master Han, should we call the police? I dont think that they would speak the truth unless they saw the police. The chauffeur suggested. The vagrants sprung up hurriedly the moment they heard that the police were about to be called in. Before they could speak, Yu Yuehan had already opened his mouth slowly and said, They were not lying, they did not prize open the lock. Even though the lock at the main entrance is rusty, the traces that were left behind look very neat. Professional tools were definitely used. The moment Yu Yuehan finished speaking, they all shifted their gaze from the vagrants to the corner of the courtyard. They did not spot any professional unlocking tools. Two of you, stay here and keep watch over them. Dont let them run away. After Yu Yuehan instructed them, he held Nian Xiaomus hand and they both headed towards the old residence. Nian Xiaomu had been very quiet since they entered the Tan familys ancestral residence. She followed wherever Yu Yuehan led her to. She listened to whatever he said too. Everyone had ced their attention on the mysterious old residence of the Tan family and no one noticed that her face was gradually turning pale. Whats the matter? When Yu Yuehan realized that the hand in his palm felt colder and colder, he paused and lowered his gaze to look at the person beside him. When Nian Xiaomu heard his voice, she sprang up without a second thought and dove into his embrace. She sandwiched his waist with both her legs and hugged his neck tightly. Its so eerie here, I am scared! Get to the point. Nian Xiaomu replied, I am afraid of ghosts. Are you sure that it isnt the other way round? Even though Yu Yuehan appeared to be annoyed with his choice of words and knew that she wasnt truly afraid, he still reached out to hug her tightly. Young Master Han, perhaps you have given up on having a fiance. Nian Xiaomu no longer felt so nervous after cursed him silently in her heart and bickered a little with him. She murmured, This ce brought about a familiar feeling in me. However, I couldnt recall anything The feeling of being unable to recall something that appeared to be of utmost importance made her panic. Chapter 856 - A Moment of Panic!

Chapter 856: A Moment of Panic!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you saying that you could have been here before? Yu Yuehan caught the main point in her words. Nian Xiaomu let go of his hand with uncertainty and walked forward. She passed through the courtyard and walked up the steps. The living room of the Tan familys ancestral residence was right in front. However, there was a very advancedbination lock on the door. They couldnt enter the residence, so there shouldnt be anyone else inside. Nian Xiaomu followed Yu Yuehan and searched the entire Tan familys ancestor residence. Apart from the few vagrants whom they had discovered in the courtyard earlier on when they entered, no one else was around in the Tan familys ancestral residence. Needless to say, Tan Bengbeng wasnt there either. Nian Xiaomu still could not recall anything They headed back to where the vagrants were. The assistant had already spoken to them again before they left. He had confirmed that the lock at the main gate had already been tampered with before they came and that they merely jumped at this chance and moved in to stay for free. There was one thing for sure; no one had ever entered the Tan familys ancestral residence since they had moved in. However, one or two people would asionally pass by the residence. Whats the approximate frequency of people passing by? Yu Yuehan collected his gaze and asked casually. The vagrants were slightly stunned and one of them replied, We cant give you a precise answer to this. Many people pass by sometimes, and fewer people at other times. But basically, there would be people passing by every day. Young Master Han, there is a road at the gate. It leads straight to the city center. The assistant reported respectfully. Someone passed by the gate just when they were speaking. He was merely an ordinary passerby. Young Master Han, should we hire someone to open the lock? The assistant inquired. Since they were already here, they might as well enter the premises as they could not find any useful information outside. Perhaps there would be some clues inside. This is a private residential area, do you want to get invited to the police station for a tea session by forcing open the locks without permission? A deep ray of light enveloped Yu Yuehans dark eyes. He seemed to already have something on his mind as he held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and got ready to leave. The assistant pointed to the few vagrants and asked, What about these men? Figure it out yourself. After Yu Yuehan left hisst instruction, he held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and left the Tan familys ancestral residence. He instructed the chauffeur to drive off the moment they got onto the car. Seeing that he was about to get left behind, the assistant could not be bothered with the vagrants and scurried into the car. Just after he was seated in the car, he heard Yu Yuehans voice. Head to the airport, we will return immediately! Yes. The chauffeur dared notment much. After he started the engine, he reversed the car and headed straight to the airport. Just as the car exited the road where the Tan family residence was situated, a bang sound suddenly rang; the car nted to the side in an uncontrolled manner and headed straight toward the electric pole at the roadside! Screech! They were in imminent peril where life and death were concerned, the chauffeur stepped hard on the brakes. What happened? Yu Yuehan asked in a deep voice, as he sheltered Nian Xiaomu in his arms. The chauffeur had broken out in a cold sweat as he replied, The tire seemed to have punctured! The chauffeur pushed open the car door and got out. After giving it a thorough check, he confirmed that the tire had indeed punctured. They were lucky that he had fast reflexes and stepped on the brakes in time. As they needed to change the tire, Nian Xiaomu followed Yu Yuehan and got out. They heard the chauffeur cursing under his breath as they stepped foot to the ground. Who is the wicked one who threw nails onto the road? Any car that drove by would definitely have had its tires punctured. This person seriously does not have any moral values! Nian Xiaomu reached out to take a look and saw the chauffeur pick up the nails. Let me take a look. Just when she walked forward to take the nail from him, she suddenly heard the sound of a vehicle elerating. As she looked up, she saw a car nearby driving toward her at top speed! Nian Xiaomu! Chapter 857 - He Can’t Get Away Just like That!

Chapter 857: He Cant Get Away Just like That!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehans sound of exmation entered her ears. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground as she stared at the car that sped toward her. Even though she wanted to run away, her feet seemed to have been nailed to the ground and she could not move at all. She could only watch helplessly as the car appeared in front of her and she was so afraid that she shut her eyes! At that moment of life and death, Yu Yuehan grabbed onto her arm and pulled her forcefully into his embrace. Seizing the opportunity, he shifted to the edge of the road and ducked out of the way. They managed to get out of the way in the nick of time! The car bypassed them with a whoosh. It disappeared from their view in an instant Young Master Han! The assistant was the first to return to his senses. As he rushed over to Yu Yuehans side, he asked anxiously, Are you alright? Ill call the ambnce immediately Yu Yuehan held onto Nian Xiaomu tightly with both his hands and lowered his gaze to take a nce at her. Having checked that she was not injured in any way and that her face was merely a little pale. He lowered his voice and instructed the assistant, No need, I am fine. Make a police report first. Technically speaking, the car should not have been moving at such a high speed, since this was the city area. Furthermore, the driver was obviously speeding toward Nian Xiaomu He cant get away just like that! A terrifying and chilly ray of light appeared in Yu Yuehans dark eyes! Nian Xiaomu gathered herself and suddenly voiced out, I remember the car number te! Even though the car was traveling at a very high speed earlier on, she could see the number te clearly as it was driving directly towards her. The assistant made a police report in no time. The police had immediately looked at the surveince cameras on the roads and stopped the car at the next intersection. It was said that the driver had already parked his car at the roadside and had slipped into a deep sleep when the car was stopped. After a test, it was proved that the alcohol level in his body had surpassed the regted amountit was one hundred percent a drink driving case! Young Master Han, the police have already verified the persons identity; he did not have a criminal record, and this is his first drink driving incident. His case is currently being reviewed based on the relevant rules and regtions. It should be a coincidence that he nearly bumped into Miss Nian. The assistant reported respectfully after he finished the call. By now, the chauffeur had changed the spare tire onto the car. They would have to stay in City N for another day if they wanted to pursue this matter. Head to the airport directly, lets go back first. Yu Yuehan held onto Nian Xiaomus hand tightly and did not allow her to be a step away from him again. The delegation got onto the car and made their way to the airport. Their entire journey was very smooth and nothing else happened. Perhaps the Tan familys ancestral residence was indeed too eerie. I had been feeling panicky since I left that ce and I constantly had a feeling that something was about to happen. However, now that I look at it, it might be because my nerves had been too tense. Nian Xiaomu followed Yu Yuehan and headed towards the second floor of the departure hall. Seeing that he had been rather gloomy and refused to speak, she leaned in closer to him and shed a smiley face. When Yu Yuehan met her radiant smile, the chilliness beneath his eyes instantly melted away and he reached out to squeeze her face. Yeah, its good to treasure your life. I like this look of yours, whereby you can still smile like a foolish deer when you are obviously scared to death. Was he praising her or was he being mean to her? Or was he trying to be mean to her while on the pretext of praising her? As Nian Xiaomu swatted his hands away, she walked over to the opposite side of the esctor with puffed up cheeks. Yu Yuehan let her have her way since nothing else had happened throughout their journey here. When they were about to get off the esctor, a little boy suddenly rushed forward with his anxious parents following behind. Slow down, dont run so quickly. You cant get up there, be careful As the heartbreaking exmations of the parents sounded, Nian Xiaomu, who just happened to be standing in front of the child bent down subconsciously to help support him by the hand. Chapter 858 - Don’t You Have Any Compassion?

Chapter 858: Dont You Have Any Compassion?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the moment she stretched her hand out, the little boy, who was still naive and bubbly a moment ago, suddenly lifted his head and shoved her in the chest with a menacing gaze! Nian Xiaomu was standing on the steps and the ascending esctor was about to reach level two. She could not keep her bnce after she was suddenly shoved without warning. With a bang, she bumped onto the handrail of the esctor just managing to grab onto it in time! Just when she had steadied her body and was about to stand up, the little boy in front suddenly aimed at her with his feet However, Yu Yuehan had already grabbed him before he could hurt her! He held onto Nian Xiaomu firmly with his other arm. Nian Xiaomu steadied herself quickly and got off the esctor still trembling with fear. Yu Yuehan was still holding onto the boorish child in his armshe was struggling with all his might, hoping that Yu Yuehan would release his grip on him. Yu Yuehan was pulling a very long face. Without any hesitation, he turned around and instructed the assistant to make a police report. At this point, the childs family had already rushed over. They were a middle-aged couple as well as an elderlydy. The moment the elderlydy heard that Yu Yuehan was about to make a police report, she started to scream and said, Hes merely a child, why are you making a police report? Nothing happened to you guys, arent you making a big fuss over a minor issue by calling the police because of a push? Mum, you cant speak in this manner. After the middle-aged man stopped her, he walked forward and took a nce a Nian Xiaomu before speaking in a rather polite manner. Thank you all for helping to hold onto my child just now. However, children are the most mischievous at this age, we will discipline him properly when we get home. Could you let todays incident pass? As the other party spoke in a pretty polite tone, Nian Xiaomu took the boys young age and immaturity into ount and wanted to let the matter pass. However, the gaze that the little boy revealed when he reached out to push her kept on surfacing in her mind. It wasnt an innocent gaze like a child should have; it was so eerie that one would be terrified just by looking at him! However, their flight was about to take off and their itinerary would be dyed if they were to pursue this matter. As she was hesitating, Yu Yuehan, who was still grabbing onto the boorish child, replied in a chilly tone, We are notpromising. We must call the police for the incident that happened today! Everyone present was stunned by his powerful and resonating words. The elderlydy started shrieking the moment she heard what he said. Whats the matter with you all? Dont you have anypassion? What wrongs did such a young childmit? He merely gave you a tiny push. You are still standing here in one piece, yet you want to send my grandson to jail! Are you bullying my grandson just because you are rich? Let me tell you guys, none of you can touch my grandson with me around! As the elderlydy spoke, she lunged toward Yu Yuehan and started to wrestle with him. She attempted to snatch the boorish child away from his hands. The boorish child started to put up an even fiercer struggle when he saw this However, she was obviously not a match for Yu Yuehan. Furthermore, Yu Yuehan had an assistant beside him and they managed to fling her away in less than 10 seconds. Then, they whipped out their cell phones and got ready to call the police. When the elderlydy saw that, she suddenly sat onto the ground and started to bawl her eyes out. The people in the departure hall of the airport were attracted by the pitiful cries and everyone turned to look in their direction. Is there any justice in this world? My grandson merely bumped into them by ident, but they were unwilling to forgive and wanted to call the police. They are bullying us just because we dont know thew. Everyone, pleasee and judge the matter for yourselves Chapter 859 - Why Is She Being so Bratty?

Chapter 859: Why Is She Being so Bratty?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing the elderlydys earth-shaking cries and seeing the weak image she portrayed, shouts of sympathy started to form from the crowd. This elderlydy is too pitiful, why is she bawling her eyes out Yeah, kids are usually insensitive and its normal for them to bump into people. If the adult is fine, theres no need to kick up a big fuss by calling the police. What do you know? They look rich, arent rich people known for being particr about minor things? They have a team ofwyers and they can sue a peasant like you anytime There are so many people in this airport, I bet everyone has encountered someone bumping into them at least once. Why is she being so bratty More and more spectators surrounded them. The elderlydy was still sitting on the ground and wailing her lungs out; it seemed as if the airport security was about to be activated at the rate things were advancing. Nian Xiaomu walked forward and tugged on Yu Yuehans arm. Forget it, shall we? It might be possible that they are not a family. Yu Yuehan spoke as he ced the boorish child down and grabbed onto his sleeve. Nian Xiaomu froze in shock when she heard his words! She turned around and took a nce at the middle-aged couple before her. Then, she looked at the elderlydy sitting on the ground. Indeed, they did not look alike. Furthermore, the elderlydy seemed to be really worried about the boorish child that Yu Yuehan was holding onto. On the other hand, no traces of worry could be detected in the eyes of the middle-aged couple Nian Xiaomu thought of something. However, someone in the crowd had alreadye forward to help the elderlydy to her feet before she could speak. Just when everyone was paying attention to the elderlydy, a person emerged from nowhere. All of a sudden he rushed forward and snatched the child away from Yu Yuehan. Then he carried the child up into his arms and rushed to the elderlydys side and said, Run away with your grandson, we are here to block them off! When the assistant had realized what had happened and was about to chase after them, the spectators thought that they were really abusing their power as everyone formed a human barricade and blocked their way. In a blink of an eye, the family of four disappeared without a trace! Yu Yuehan was so angry that he smashed his fist onto the railing! He swept his chilly gaze at his surroundings. The crowd that had been bustling with activity earlier instantly quietened down with his formidable aura. The assistant had already made a police report and the police force got there in no time. However, it was a pity that the child who knocked into Nian Xiaomu earlier on could not be found, even after they hadbed the entire airport They had encountered two idents in just a day. Furthermore, they were both directed towards Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehans expression was very ugly. He held Nian Xiaomu in his embrace and refused to let go of her, no matter how much she tried to persuade him. Yu Yuehan even stood guard outside when she needed to use the washroom. His expression did not budge no matter how thedies who were entering and exiting the washroom stared at him with strange looks. When Nian Xiaomu came out of the washroom, she lunged into the embrace of the person in front of her and teased him with a cheeky look. Yu Yuehan, I heard someonementing in the female washroom earlier, that its such a waste that you have a mental problem when you have got such a good looking face Yu Yuehan cast her an expressionless nce when he heard this. He declined toment. Then, he opened his mouth slowly and said, Nian Xiaomu, you did not wash your hands after using the toilet. It seemed as though he was fine since he could remember such a minor detail. Come over. Yu Yuehan did not bother with her thoughts and yanked her to the basin. Then, he squeezed a pump of the hand wash and washed her hands, just how he would care for a baby. He even pulled two napkins and wiped her hands dry after he was done with the washing. At the same time, he said, We did not manage to get on our flight but we have been transferred to the next one. Theres still an hour before we are due to board the ne. - Chapter 860 - A Little Blissful

Chapter 860: A Little Blissful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips nonchntly. Indeed, she was still trembling with fear whenever she thought of the incident and was initially a little afraid. However, she suddenly tried not to appear to be fearful when she saw that Yu Yuehan was even more anxious than she was. He looked like he was about to kill someone even though she was perfectly fine now. As such, she was afraid that Yu Yuehan might not want to leave the airport if she revealed a look of fear. I suddenly feel a little blissful. Nian Xiaomu suddenly shot out a random sentence. Yu Yuehan was holding her hand and heading toward the boarding area. When he heard what she had said, he paused and cast a nce towards her, from the corner of his eye. Nian Xiaomu immediately lifted her head and shed a smile at him as she waited for him to ask her what she meant. She would then seize the opportunity to praise him a little and appease him. Yu Yuehan replied, Just a little? Shouldnt you feel like the most blissful woman in the whole wide world since you have a fiance like me? Forget it, it would be better if she didnt praise him. He would be self-sufficient with the praises that he had sung to himself; she was afraid that he might be so full of himself if she continued to praise him. The two of them returned to the boarding area. It wasnt a flight intensive time and there were fewer people in the VIP boarding areapared to the usual times. Nian Xiaomu found an empty seat and sat down. When she turned around, she noticed that coffee was provided beside the buffet table, she twisted her head instinctively and asked Yu Yuehan, Do you want a cup of coffee? She licked her lips and muttered to herself before he could reply. I have a slight craving for it. She was only short of carving the sentence can you pour me a cup of it onto her face with that obedient tone of hers. You are getting proud just because you are favored. As Yu Yuehan shot this sentence as a reply, he sent a light knock onto her forehead and gracefully stood up from his seat. Reaching out, he adjusted his attire and instructed her to sit still in her seat. Then, he strolled over to the dining area. Nian Xiaomu was initially leaning against the armrest of the sofa when he turned around, as she stared at his back view, she marveled at his great figure In no time, however, she kept the smile at the corner of her lips. She turned around and nced behind her. She knitted her eyebrows when she saw the empty VIP boarding area. Why does she constantly feel that someone is staring at her when there was no one around? Nian Xiaomu was never a timid person and it was rare for her to be unduly paranoid. However, she had constantly had a feeling that could not be put into words since she had arrived at City N and entered the Tan familys ancestral residence. The assistant had stayed behind to protect Nian Xiaomu after hearing Yu Yuehans instructions. Miss Nian, are you alright? He asked in concern when he noticed Nian Xiaomus weird expression. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to reply that she was fine, she saw that Yu Yuehan had returned with a cup of coffee. He quickened his footsteps and walked to her side when he noticed her queer expression. He ced the coffee down and drew her into his embrace. What happened? Nothing, I turned around to take a nce as I constantly feel that someone is behind me Perhaps I have started to hallucinate because of the insufficient restst night, as well as the tension this morning. As Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, she reached out and patted her face before taking a sip of the coffee. Seeing that Yu Yuehan had only returned with one cup, she brought the coffee to his lips. Do you want a sip? You can have it first. Yu Yuehans dark eyes shimmered slightly as he spoke. Nian Xiaomu did not notice the change in his expression and took another sip when she heard his words. However, Yu Yuehan had already lowered his head and in the next second, he sealed her lips Mmm! One could not simply put on an act of snatching food from the jaws of a tiger. There are others in the boarding area as well! Yu Yuehan had initially nned to dabble and stop in the middle of his act. The moment he came into contact with her lips, however, the longing feeling of being apart from her suddenly swarmed into his heart. He pressed her into his embrace and gave her a deeper kiss. Chapter 861 - The few vagrants…

Chapter 861: The few vagrants

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu could not help but shiver all over when he swept the tip of his tongue past her cherry lips. Suddenly, Yu Yuehan stopped what he was doing and lifted his head to look behind her. Nian Xiaomu was dizzy from his kisses and was initially worried that he would eat her up on the spot. As such, she could not react in time when he suddenly released his grip on her. Her face fell when she turned around in confusion and saw the empty seats behind her. Yu Yuehan, have I lost my charm and now you are hesitant to even kiss me? Eh? As Yu Yuehan collected his gaze, he met her aggrieved looking face and intentionally did not reply to her. His silence was akin to some sort of consent. Nian Xiaomu could no longer stay calm. She wanted to rush into his embrace so badly and gnaw a piece of meat off his chest. In the end, she chose to stand by her pride and silently retreated to the corner of the two-seater sofa. Fine if you dont want to kiss me. Ill find Xiao Liuliu for kissester on when I get home. Yu Yuehan said, Nian Xiaomu, if you want to know if you still have charms, move back to the Yu Family vi and Ill tell you the answer with my actions. Time passed by quickly when they were chatting with each other, and soon it was time for them to board the ne. This time, they boarded the ne smoothly without any obstructions. For some reason, Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief when the ne departed City N and rose into the air; it seemed as though the gloomy feeling that had been stifling her, had suddenly disappeared. She no longer felt tired, she felt rxed. Excited, she was just about to talk to her chatting buddy, Yu Yuehan. However, when she turned her head around, she realized that he seemed to be pondering over something. With his gaze slightly lowered, he revealed a stern expression on his chilly looking face. She was stunned when a dangerous ray of light shed past his eyes. Yu Yuehan, whats the matter? Yu Yuehan kept the chilliness beneath his eyes the moment she spoke. As he looked at her, he lifted his hand to pat her head and was about to tell her that he was fine. However, Nian Xiaomu went ahead of him and spoke first, You have a weird feeling about the Tan familys ancestral residence as well, dont you? I felt that the Tan family residence was very eerie the moment I walked in. The eeriness had nothing to do with the vacancy of the house, but it felt more like a mystery that a family is hiding. Furthermore, the lock at the entrance was broken by a professional locksmith. Since that person dared to bring a team over to break open the Tan familys door, they must either have a deep rtionship with the Tan family or they were backed up by powerful forces. Yu Yuehans gaze deepened. He was surprised that she had such sharp observance skills. Yu Yuehan replied, Continue speaking. Are you saying that those few men in the courtyard were pretending to be vagrants and that they had, in fact, stayed in the Tan familys courtyard intending to spy on the Tan family? Nian Xiaomu asked casually. Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed when he heard what she said! He stared at her with amazement. He had not expected her to have thought of this aspect. The corner of his mouth curved into an arc and he reached out to gently rub her head. His gaze was filled with surprise. He did not care about her past nor her family background. However, right now, he was suddenly very curious about her family and her parents. How did they manage to nurture her into such a cheeky person with a queen-like aura all around her? Yu Yuehan? Yu Yuehan? After Nian Xiaomu called out his name a few times but received no reaction from him, she reached her hand out and dangled it before her face. The next second, he grabbed a hold of it and replied, What do you think? Could you tell if those few men were indeed vagrants, or were they pretending? Chapter 862 - Someone Is Spying on Them

Chapter 862: Someone Is Spying on Them

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I dont know. Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and replied. She really could not tell. Judging from the appearance of the few vagrants, as well as the quilt covers in the courtyard, they seemed to have stayed in the Tan family residence for a considerably long period of time. However, staying there for a long period could not entirely prove that they were indeed vagrants. They really are vagrants. Yu Yuehan spoke as he fumbled with her pale and tender fingers. We cannot judge people solely based on the evidence of their surrounding, we must judge them on a whole as well, for example, their looks as well as the way they speak. Did you notice that a tin was ced beside their covers and that a few of them attempted to protect the box when we approached them? Yes, I noticed it. Is that wrong? There are merely a few biscuits in the tin Nian Xiaomu suddenly realized halfway through her sentence Thats right! If they were pretending to be vagrants, they would not protect those few pieces of biscuit, even if they knew that they could not run away from them. Such an instinctive action could only be performed by people who had led a tough life for a long time. In that case, they were not spying on the Tan family They were not spying on the Tan family. However, I am guessing that others were spying on the family. Yu Yuehan finished her sentence. The vagrants had mentioned that there would be people passing by the entrance of the Tan family every day. The assistant had also mentioned that the road outside the Tan family residence leads to the city. Hence, the road must have a high human traffic flow. As such, everyone would think that it was normal to have people passing by now and then; no one would take notice of the people who had smuggled into the crowd to spy on the Tan familys ancestral residence. Compared to residing in the Tan familys ancestral residence for a prolonged period of time, this method of spying was less noticeable. The other party could detect anyone who appeared at the Tan familys residence easily as well Whatever they had done today was one such example. Aplex ray of light appeared within Yu Yuehans dark eyes. Nian Xiaomu had not been hallucinating at the boarding area of the airport just now. He too had a feeling of being spied on. The other party had got superior skills since he could follow silently behind them and even enter the VIP boarding area. However, what was his/her motive? Were the two idents that they have encountered exactly idents? Yu Yuehans brows knitted tightly together at the thought of this. He tightened his grip on Nian Xiaomus hand; he seemed to be worried that she would meet with some sort of ident if he released his grip on her. It was already night time when the nended in City H. Nian Xiaomu remembered that the documents of the coboration with the Zheng Corporation were ced in Tan Bengbengs ce and wanted to head back there for the night. However, Yu Yuehan allowed no exnations and simply pulled her into the car. He ended her protests with a single sentence. Ill take you back to retrieve it tomorrow when you wake up. The next day. Nian Xiaomu headed to the office with an aching body. Holding onto the documents, she entered his office intending to discuss the proposal. However, she realized that Yu Yuehan was staring at a video. She walked up curiously. However, the smile on her face froze the moment she took a nce at it. He was looking at the surveince camera footage from the airport. Theputer was ying the footage of Tan Bengbeng passing the boarding gate As Nian Xiaomu stared at Tan Bengbeng, who appeared fine in the footage, she suddenly felt a little down when she thought of her current missing status. She muttered, Havent you seen this footage before? Yeah, I discovered something else so I am watching it again. Yu Yuehan noticed her gaze and paused the footage. Turning around, he looked at the documents in her hand and said, Work-rted? Zheng Yan has arranged to meet me in an hour for a negotiation on the proposal. You have to give me the lowest standard that we can allow for a profit cut, otherwise, I am afraid that I will suffer a loss. Nian Xiaomu paused before adding, What I meant was, so that Zheng Yan will not suffer too great a loss. Chapter 863 - It’s the Same Person!

Chapter 863: Its the Same Person!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she was working, her high spirits were akin to a glowing objectit made one unable to take their eyes off her. Knitting his eyebrows, Yu Yuehan said in a petty manner, I am not afraid, I like to see Zheng Yan disadvantaged. Ill lecture her on your behalf if you suffer a loss because of her. He shielded and protective her readily. Boldly and confidently, no less. The moment he finished his sentence, the door of the presidents office was suddenly pushed open. Zheng Yan stood at the door with an ugly expressionshe must have heard their earlier conversation. The secretary behind her revealed a panicky look and he hurriedly tried to exin. President, I have exined to Vice-President Zheng that you are busy and that you have got no time to meet her. But You may take your leave. Yu Yuehan replied calmly. Not a single hint of guilt could be seen on his face. It was as if he hadnt said that he wanted to give Zheng Yan a lecture just now. After the secretary left, he scanned the gloomy-faced Zheng Yan with his dark eyes. Raising his eyebrows, he asked, Is anything the matter, Vice-President Zheng? Ah, I know that you guys have just returned from City N. So, I came over to ask if Tan Bengbeng has been found, and also to kindly offer my help if you need it. In the end This is disappointing! Zheng Yan steadily walked over to Yu Yuehan with her 10mm high heels. She pressed both her hands onto his office desk and changed the topic. In a bid to heal my broken heart, shouldnt you let me have my way for the proposal? In that case, I can get to bring home a satisfactory result and smack it right into the face of my useless, traitor of a younger brother! The moment Zheng Yan mentioned her only brother, a look of anger that could not be concealed, showed up on her face. Yu Yuehan had always been uninterested in the family affairs of the Zheng Family. When he heard what Zheng Yan said, he opened his mouth and replied in an aloof tone, Okay. Both Zheng Yan and Nian Xiaomu were stunned at the one simple word. Zheng Yan thought to herself, Yu Yuehan had mentioned just yesterday that he must be scrupulous in separating public from private interests. Was that a fake Yu Yuehan? Nian Xiaomu thought to herself as well, What happened to giving Zheng Yan a lecture? As Yu Yuehan faced the two women, who revealed surprised expressions at the same time, he shifted theputer toward Zheng Yan calmly. Then, he pointed at someone on the monitor and spoke, Help me to look for this person in City N and Ill let you have your way in the proposal. Who is that? Both Zheng Yan and Nian Xiaomu stretched their necks and took a nce at the same time. Zheng Yan did not recognize the person, but Nian Xiaomu did. This is the father of the little boy who knocked into me at the airport yesterday. You have retrieved the surveince camera footage No, this is the airport surveince camera footage on the day Tan Bengbeng went missing. Why is that person here? Nian Xiaomu leaned forward on the table and took a serious look at it. This middle-aged man was standing nearby Tan Bengbeng on the day she went missing. Judging from the image captured on the surveince camera, he should be facing Tan Bengbeng then and had all the while been staring in her direction! Its normal to see the same person at a different airport, perhaps he was there for a business trip. Could it be that you guys are being too sensitive? Zheng Yan asked in a confused manner after she heard what they said. It wasnt a coincidence. With a chilly gaze, Yu Yuehan proceeded to retrieve a few images from the folder. It was the surveince footage from the exits before Tan Bengbeng disappeared at the airport. It could very clearly be seen that the middle-aged man hovered somewhere near Tan Bengbeng whenever she appeared in front of the camera. If he hadnt got it wrong, this person was tailing Tan Bengbeng! He might know Tan Bengbengs whereabouts. Or perhaps, he has got something to do with Tan Bengbengs disappearance. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and said, We might be able to find Tan Bengbeng if we find him! Chapter 864 - Everything Is Fine, with You by My Side

Chapter 864: Everything Is Fine, with You by My Side

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yans expression turned serious when she heard what he said. She leaned toward theputer and took a closer look at the face of the man that was on freeze-frame. I dont have any recollections. Its true that the Zheng Family has got some connections in City N, but dont forget, my family is only friends with people in the business industry and this person looks like someone with a gangster background. I reckon that even if I am willing to help you guys, I would not be able to find him quickly. Zheng Yan spoke in a deadly sincere manner. She would not hide nor conceal anything since she had already agreed to lend them a helping hand. Furthermore, Yu Yuehan had offered such good conditionsas long as she could find the person in the footage, the Zheng Family would be able to acquire the upper hand in their coboration with the Yu Corporation. She would definitely not reject the offer if she could find the person. Tan Bengbeng has been missing for quite a while now. I am afraid that she might meet with an ident if we dont find her soon. Nian Xiaomu said worriedly. Until now, they were still unsure of the reasons behind Tan Bengbengs disappearance. The surveince cameras in the airport had captured footage of her leaving the airport herself. They had always assumed that Tan Bengbeng had intentionally hidden herself away. However, they now realized that this might not be the exact situation. If Tan Bengbeng had sensed that someone was tailing her and hence changed her mind about boarding the ne, it would be highly possible that something had happened to her since she had not yet returned! Nian Xiaomu felt a little restless when she thought of this. The Mo Family is the legitimate top family in City N. If this happened a few years ago, I might have been able to ask them for a favor on your behalf. However, the rtionship between the Zheng Family and the Mo Family is a littleplicated right now Zheng Yan seemed to have recalled an unhappy memory as a tinge of sadness shed past her charming face. Very quickly, she lifted her head and asked again, Speaking of people with gangster backgrounds, I have thought of a formidable person. I am not sure if you guys have heard of Shang Lingsi? The Shang Family was once in control of the dark underworld, but Shang Lingsi decided to turn over a new leaf for the love of his life. The Shang Family is the legit top family right now, hence it is not difficult for them to find someone in the gangster world. However, I dont know how we should convince the Shang Family to help us! Both Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu thought of one person the moment Zheng Yan finished her sentence. Shangxin! Others might not be aware of Shangxins real identity, but Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu knew about it. She is Shang Lingsi, the Elder Miss of the Shang Family, as well as Shang Lingsis only daughter! Other than Shangxin, no one could be a better candidate to do the job of convincing Shang Lingsi to help find a person. - The Tang Familys vi. The butler was standing in the kitchen and he was busy instructing the crew for the preparation of meals. Miss Shangxin does not have a good appetite at the moment. Dont prepare too many oily vegetables and try to have more of the lightly vored ones. ce the steamed grouper in front, Miss Shangxin likes this dish. Is the birds nest ready? Serve it quickly Tang Yuansi held Shangxins hand and walked into the kitchen. Tang Yuansi paused when he heard his cell phone ringing. He realized that it wasnt his cell phone after he had taken it out his out and taken a nce at it. Knitting his eyebrows, he turned around and looked at the person beside him. He said in a deepened voice. Hand me your cell phone. I am only carrying my cell phone with me, I am not using it. As Shangxin struggled free from his grip, she held onto her cell phone and retreated to the corner, all the while staring at him with erged eyes. She tried to reason with him. Brother Xiaosi, I am merely pregnant and its not as if I have contracted some terminal illness. Nothing would happen if I used my cell phone for a short while. Look, I am still fine even if I have my cell phone with me, right? A little bit of radiation would not result in something bad so easily. He was too keyed up Chapter 865 - You Are My Life!

Chapter 865: You Are My Life!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To others who didnt know what was going on, they would have thought that she had contracted a terminal disease. He brought her tonics and supplements every day. He also kept staring at her tummy. Even Shangxin started to wonder if her baby was a healthy one. Brother Xiaosi, tell me honestly, is the baby really alright? Shangxin grabbed onto his hand and asked as she ignored the iing phone call. She had a feeling that he was hiding something from her. Since she hade back from the hospital, he kept staring into space. He would also stare at her belly for ages and not say a word. There was a time where she asked him about the recurrence of his heart disease. He looked fine, but after that, he spent even longer staring at her tummy every day. He seemed to be apprehensive of something. Yeah? Tang Yuansi stunned a little and his lips curled up into a loving smile. The baby is very healthy, its just that you are too skinny, the doctor asked you to eat more. I am eating a lot already. Im eating meat every day and I also finish all the tonics you bought. I drink so much that I have started to doubt if I have traveled back in time. Why am I taking such supplements Shangxin was mumbling as she walked into the restaurant. She pulled the chair herself and sat down. She did not notice that Tang Yuansis face fell. When he heard her asking if she could stop drinking the Chinese medicines, he squinted his eyes. He walked up. Drink it for a few more days. When you stop having nightmares, you can stop drinking them. Who called you? Tang Yuansi asked suddenly. Then, Shangxin remembered the phone call and hurriedly looked at her phone. She did not notice that he had changed the topic. It was from Xiao Mumu. Shangxin took the soup from Tang Yuansi and called back immediately. Nian Xiaomu had been waiting for her phone call. I can help you look for her, but I have no idea how long it will take. I will ask them to hurry up. Yeah, I will call my dad now Shangxin talked to Nian Xiaomu for a while and hung up. Before Tang Yuansi could ask her what was going on, she looked at him nervously. I want to call my dad. But, if he asks me where am I now, how do I answer? Tang Yuansi replied, Say the truth. You sure? If he knows that you abducted his little princess, made her pregnant and we are living together. I am afraid that he may appear at your front door tomorrow and it would be your death day. Tang Yuansi asked, Xiner, are you afraid of our baby not having a father? Shangxin pressed her lips together and answered, Yeah, I am very afraid. I shall not speak the truth then. She held her phone and over walked to the side to call her father. Tang Yuansi was left stunned on the table when he heard, Very afraid. Under the table, his hands were clenched into fists. The assistant held onto the medicine and walked out. He walked over to Tang Yuansi and reminded softly. President Tang, this is thest medicine prescribed by the doctor. The abortion medicine has already been mixed in. Shangxin walked over just as the assistant finished his sentence. She saw the medicine on the table and thought it was the medicine that she normally took. She took the spoon and went to drink it. Tang Yuansis face changed. Xiner, wait! Chapter 866 - As Long as the Child Is Your Kid, I Will Love It

Chapter 866: As Long as the Child Is Your Kid, I Will Love It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yuansi said instinctively. His voice startled Shangxin as she looked at him in confusion. She didnt understand what was happening. Normally when she didnt want to drink the medicine, he would always convince her and tell her that it was good for the baby. It was rare for her to be so cooperative, however, he stopped her. Shangxin blinked her eyes which were filled with a questioning look. No, nothing. The medicine is too hot. Eat something else first thene back to drink it. Tang Yuansi took the spoon from her and passed her chopsticks instead. Shangxin did not suspect anything and she sat down to eat. Her trust in him made him feel guilty. It was a very ufortable feeling He could not imagine her reaction if she knew that the medicine was for her to abort the baby. Tang Yuansi clenched the spoon in his fist. He clenched onto it so tightly that he almost shattered it. When the assistant saw that he had stopped Shangxin from drinking the medicine, he did not dare to say anything and walked off silently Tang Yuansi looked at the sumptuous dinner on the dining table but had no appetite He kept staring at Shangxin and her t tummy. As he was looking at it, he couldnt help but touch her tummy. He looked at her and asked. Will the baby kick you? The baby is too young, it cant move yet. I have asked the doctor, he said that the baby will have to be at least 4 months old before movements can be felt. Shangxin reached for her tummy and felt his hand on her tummy. She smiled sweetly. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. Upon seeing this, Tang Yuansi trembled. When he was about to pull his hand away, Shangxin came over and sat on hisp. She cuddled against his chest and asked, Brother Xiaosi, would you like a son or a daughter? Tang Yuansis eyes narrowed. Answering such questions was like torture for him. He hugged her tightly around her waist. He said slowly, As long as the child is your kid, I will love it. When he was speaking, a picture of a baby shed through his mind. The baby would look at him and call him Daddy in a childish voice. Tang Yuansis eyes fell. He wanted her and the baby to be healthy more than anything else. But now, he was going to I am full. I can take the medicine now. Shangxin looked up, reached out for the medicine and took off the lid, The thick scent spread into the air. Shangxin smelled it and started to whine. The medicine smells really bad. Can I leave it? Tang Yuansi looked at her in hesitation. He knew that if she kept the baby, it would not be good for her. The amount of hardship she would have to go through in the future would be too much. But he really couldnt bear to do this! It was his flesh and blood. It was a baby that he had never dared to dream about The moment he remembered that he was going to abort the baby, his heart hurt. It was as if he was stuck under a heavy rock and could hardly breathe. He could not answer her question. If he could, he wanted more than anyone else for her not to drink the medicine. Xiner Okay, okay. I know that it is all for the baby. I will drink it. Chapter 867 - Aftermath

Chapter 867: Aftermath

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin took the spoon and stirred the medicine and was going to gulp the medicine down. She held her nose and opened her mouth. When her lips touched the side of the bowl, a hand hit the medicine she was holding. BAM! The bowl of medicine fell onto the floor and shattered. The ck medicine spilled everywhere Shangxin looked up in shock. She turned back and realized that Tang Yuansi was pale. The expression on his face was worse than hers. Brother Xiaosi! I didnt do it on purpose. I will tell the butler to get you another bowl of medicine. Ive just remembered that I have to work. I am going to the study. Tang Yuansi stood up from the chair and left the room in a hurry. He left in such a hurry that Shangxin didnt even have the time to talk. She blinked her eyes in confusion as she stared at the medicine on the floor. She felt that his reaction was weird today. Tang Yuansi walked to the door; the pain in his chest made it hard for him to walk. He was worried that Shangxin would be able to see him and he dragged himself up the stairs. He entered the study room and mmed the door. He leaned on the door and covered his face as he knelt down. The previous scene kept reying in his mind She had almost drunk the medicine. He thought that he would be relieved. However, when he saw that she was about to drink the medicine, his heart felt as though it had been emptied. The hollowness consumed him and spread throughout his body. He hit the medicine out of her hand without any hesitation. He didnt even realize what he had done. When he saw her shocked look, he could only flee Tang Yuansi lifted his hand off his face and his eyes were red. His handsome face was as pale as a piece of white paper. It was terrifying. How much he loved her was how much he loved their baby. However, if she kept the baby, the baby would only be a burden. He didnt know how to face her and her trust in him. Knock, knock! The study room door sounded. The assistant said, President Tang, its me. Tang Yuansi stood up from behind the door, sat down in front of the table and hid his emotions. Come in. The assistant pushed the door open and entered. The medicine has been cleaned. Miss Shangxin has also left the dining room. When she was leaving she asked me, if you didnt want the baby The assistant was taken abackpletely. He didnt know how to answer her. He felt that Miss Shangxin felt something. He cleaned up the mess and came to inform Tang Yuansi immediately. Upon hearing the assistant, Tang Yuansis felt confused. She knew him as well as he knew her. Xiner had been very sensitive since she was young. She did not grow up with her mum, hence she was very cautious about others feelings. She would always hide her troubles. Since she asked, she must have realized that something was wrong. She just didnt want to ask him directly Where is she? Tang Yuansi asked in a panic. The assistant answered, Miss Shangxin returned to her room after asking me. Chapter 868 - Return Empty-Handed

Chapter 868: Return Empty-Handed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yuansi did not hesitate to stand up from the table, he wanted to look for her. President Tang, you look unwell. Do you want to rest first? The assistant reminded. Tang Yuansis mind was filled with Shangxin. He couldnt calm down. He pushed the assistant away and walked out of the study room. When he reached the door, his entire body jerked and there was a tremendous pain from his chest. He couldnt stand straight and had to lean against the door frame. There was ayer of sweat on his forehead. Medicine Tang Yuansi said with difficulty. The assistant realized and immediately went to the table to get a bottle of medicine for him. It was in the depths of the drawer, he fished it out and poured one dose for Tang Yuansi. Normally Tang Yuansi would feel a lot better after taking the medication, but today, his body did not get better. He could normally hold onto the door frame, but now, he could only squat down in agony. The veins were showing on his forehead and he looked as if he was in tremendous pain President Tang, President Tang are you okay? I will help you call the ambnce! The assistant took out his phone and went to call. Before he could dial the number, Tang Yuansi held onto his phone. You cant call the ambnce. Take me to the hospital, do do not let her find out As he finished his sentence, Tang Yuansi spat a mouthful of blood out. His face turned purple and he looked as though he was suffocating. The assistant looked at him worrying about Miss Shangxin at times like this, but could only clench his teeth, help him up and take him to the hospital. In the room. Shangxin was sat on the balcony, wearing a white sleeping gown. She hugged her knees and stared into space nkly. Her mind was reying Tang Yuansis reaction after he had found out that she was pregnant. The scenes shed pass one by one She had always thought that he was ted. Ever since he knew that he was going to be a dad, his attitude towards her changedpletely. At first, she was upset that all his changes were for the baby. However, after seeing that he treasured the baby so much, she didnt mind anymore. However, in the dining room just now Knocking over the medicine sent chills down her spine. She had a feeling that he had done it on purpose. He looked guilty and annoyed when he did it She was supposed to drink that medicine. What made him change his mind? Was the medicine in the bowl really safe for the baby? The moment she thought of that, her face fell. No! It couldnt be! He wouldnt be so cruel, he wouldnt do this to their baby. There must be some misunderstanding. She couldnt scare herself. Pregnant women tired out particrly easily. Shangxin sat on the balcony for a while and soon fell asleep. She fell into a deep sleep. She even dreamt of Tang Yuansi. He wasnt President of thepany. He was just the Brother Xiaosi that would wear white leisure clothes and read books with her in school. He was young and handsome. In school, there would always be a few girls running behind him with a textbook and pretending to meet him coincidentally Then, they would stuff him their love letter and run away shyly. Chapter 869 - Can’t Hide It Anymore…

Chapter 869: Cant Hide It Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His reaction was always very calm. He would look at the love letter and put it in the books he lent her. She would always get angry and yell at him that he could not fall in love with others, or else she will stop hanging out with him Then, he would always grin and softly agree. Then she would take the love letter and satisfyingly throw everything into the dustbin. There was once when she heard someone ask him why he kept the letters for her to see if he didnt like them. She remembered that he smiled. He looked at the friend who asked him the question and said, So, I can ask for the same thing from her. Then, she realized that Brother Xiaosi was a cunning guy. However, although he was cunning, she still liked him a lot! She liked him so much that, even if she knew that he kept the letters to annoy her, she would still go up to him angrily with the letters when she saw them. They did that for their entire youth The scene in the dream changed. It became the scene in the dining room today. He held the medicine and coldly told her, Shang Muxin, this baby was an ident. There is no need for the baby to be born, abort it! The cruel words came out of his mouth without mercy. No matter how hard she begged, he was not moved. He pinched her by the chin and forced the abortion medicine down her throat. He watched her lie on the floor in pain and told her that he wanted to break up Brother Xiaosi, do not harm our baby do not make me hate you Tears rolled out from Shangxins eyes. She woke up from the nightmare and stayed curled up until she realized it was a dream. The sky had turned dark. Shangxin sat up and wiped away the tears from her face. She turned around to look and realize that the room was empty. He wasnt done with his work? It was already 7 p.m. the butler had not woken her to eat either. Normally, by this time, even if the butler didnte, he would be here to ensure that she ate her dinner. The Tang Family vi was strangely quiet today Shangxin wore her slippers and walked towards the study room. She couldnt find Tang Yuansi in the study room so she went downstairs. When she was turning the corner, she met the butler who was rushing up. Miss Shangxin, dinner is ready. I justing to get you. The butler was sweating profusely. He looked as though he had rushed back from outside. However, the butler did not leave normally When Shangxin didnt see anyone in the living room, she asked the butler, Where is Brother Xiaosi? I went to the study room, but he isnt inside. There are some urgent matters in thepany and President Tang went back to the office. He said that he wasnt going toe home for dinner so, Miss Shangxin, you dont have to wait for him! The butler answered quickly. It was like a prepared answered. Upon hearing his answer, Shangxin was taken aback. Then, pack up the dinner. Im taking it to the office to eat with him. The butler panicked when she said that. Miss Shangxin Shangxins heart fell when she saw the butlers reaction. I want to find him now! The butler stopped her. Miss Shangxin, President Tang he isnt in the office! Chapter 870 - A Woman’s Sixth Sense

Chapter 870: A Womans Sixth Sense

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The butler bit his tongue. When he met Shangxins gaze, he hesitated for a few seconds before exining, Actually, at thest minute, President Tang went out for a work trip. He was concerned that you would be worried, as such As such, he forbade me from informing you. Shangxins eyes grew solemn when she heard this. Since he was merely out for a work trip, why did he keep it from her? Furthermore, judging from the butlers expression, she could tell that he was hiding something from her. What exactly has happened? The atmosphere in the entire Tang Family vi suddenly turned extremely strange and she could feel the pressure inside, even if she did not continue pursuing the matter. It was obvious that something had happened. Something major! Shangxin felt an unspeakable feeling of panic swim up to her throat. She had a feeling that something of great importance to her was about to disappear A womans sixth sense was always scarily urate. She could not simply wait in the Tang Family vi like a fool for his return. Where did he go on his work trip? Did he mention how many days he would be away for? Give me the address, I will go and look for him. Shangxin spoke in a persistent tone. After the questions were continuously shot toward him, the butler appeared to be muddled. Miss Shangxin, you are pregnant now and it will be inconvenient for you to leave the house Shangxin replied, The baby is very obedient and I have had no signs of morning sickness during my pregnancy. Furthermore, my tummy isnt big so its definitely convenient for me to head out of the house. The butler was rebutted to the extent that he did not know how to reply to her. A whileter, he finally forced a sentence out. President Tang only mentioned that he was going for a work trip and he did not tell us where he was going. What about the assistant? His assistant should know, right? Shangxin stumped the butler with her question yet again. When she saw that the butler could not reply to her questions, she was certain that something must have happened. If Tang Yuansi had indeed forbidden the butler from telling her, she would not be able to get an answer even if she continued asking. Shangxins eyes flickered and she pursed her lips lightly. Forget it, I am a little tired anyway. I shall not disturb him if he is busy now. Ill go and have my meal first. After she had finished speaking, Shangxin entered the dining room pretending nothing had happened. She sat down at the dining table alone. As she stared at the wholesome spread of food on the table, she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. Even though her face revealed no abnormalities, she was already wondering where he might have gone. All of a sudden, she remembered the time when Nian Xiaomu told her that she had once seen Tang Yuansi in the hospital. Could it be that this time Shangxins heart tightened in an instant! Miss Shangxin, this is the soup that President Tang had specially ordered to be boiled for you. Drink more of it, its good for you and the baby. The considerate butler scooped a bowl of soup for her. As Shangxin bit her lip, she felt awful with all the hidden emotions in her heart. If something had happened to Tang Yuansi and yet he chose to hide it from her, then he would definitely have someone who would report whatever she did in the Tang Family vi to him. She could not impose any worries on him Reaching out, Shangxin took the bowl of soup from the butler and sipped on it mouthful by mouthful. She still forced herself to have a filling meal even though she did not have much of an appetite. I am tired, Ill return to my room to rest now. Shangxin ced her chopsticks down. Then, she exited the dining room and headed up the stairs. The butler watched as her figure disappeared by the staircasending before he hurried to the corded phone in the living room and gave someone a call. Shangxin, who was supposed to be upstairs, was standing on the staircasending behind him. The staircasending was some distance away from the corded phone and she could not hear what the butler was saying. However, this was enough to prove that the butler was indeed hiding something from her. She collected her thoughts and went upstairs. She called Tang Yuansi as she sat on the tatami in the room. Both his and the assistants cell phones were switched off. Shangxin was not at all surprised. Biting her lip, she dialed Nian Xiaomus phone Chapter 871 - She Had Called on Him!

Chapter 871: She Had Called on Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the hospital. President Tangs condition requires him to be hospitalized for treatment, why has he only juste in? Dont you all know that he might not make it if he had been taken into the theater a littlete? After the doctor-in-charge exited the operating theater, he removed his surgical mask and started to chide the assistant. As the assistant stood at the entrance of the operating theater, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that they had saved him. He did not dare to rebut the doctor as he listened to his lecture. He could only curse silently in his heart. He did his part in persuading him, but he could not be persuaded! Now that Miss Shangxin was pregnant, President Tang would not even take his medicine lest Miss Shangxin found out about the rpse of his heart disease, let alonee to the hospital. Others loved their lives dearly, while on the other hand, he loved someone so much that he could forgo his life How could he persuade such an affectionate person like him? Doctor, how is President Tangs current situation now? The assistant asked worriedly. When the doctor heard this, he shook his head and answered. His situation is not very positive. I mentioned it long ago, that as long as he takes his rests properly and goes for his treatments, ording to schedule, he might be able to hold on for another year and a half. However, you saw it for yourself that President Tang is courting death on his own. For such a patient who does not cooperate, even if we did manage to save him this time around, it would be very hard to say the same next time. The doctor sighed again after he finished his sentence. He must have felt that it was a pity. Someone who had the power to call the shots in the business industry could not escape his fate in the end and had to be cut off in his prime. I have already instructed the hospital staff to send President Tang to the VIP ward for further observations. No matter what, he must be hospitalized for a few days this time around. He cannot afford to meet with any mishap again! The doctor only left after he was done instructing the assistant. Tang Yuansi just happened to regain consciousness when the assistant returned to the VIP ward. A self-mocking smile appeared at the corner of his lips when he opened his eyes and realized that he was lying in the hospital ward. He seemed to have thought of something as he shifted his gaze toward the assistant anxiously. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but his voice was so hoarse that he could not articte his words. President Tang, did you want to ask about Miss Shangxin? Shes doing fine, the butler just sent a message saying that Miss Shangxin has eaten her dinner alone and has already returned to her room to rest, thinking that you were out on a work trip. The assistant reported respectfully. Tang Yuansi smiled the moment he heard Shangxins name. A tinge of color appeared beneath his eyes which were filled with streaks of loving light. The tip of the assistants nose turned a little sour when he saw this. He did not know how to tell Tang Yuansi that he should be worried about himself instead of Shangxin. The doctor had hinted that he did not have much time left in this world Help me to send her back to the Shang Family if anything happens to me. Tang Yuansi seemed to have guessed what the assistant was about to say. As he spoke, with great effort, with a pause after every word, his voice sounded so hoarse that it was as if his throat had been ground by a stone. The assistant choked back his tears and said, President Tang If I dont manage to die, then wait for a while before you send her back. Wait until the fetus has passed the three-month mark; when the pregnancy is stable. Tang Yuansis breathing turned a little stifled after he had finished speaking. He could not help it and let out a couple of coughs. The assistant immediately poured him a cup of water. He wanted to say something tofort him, but he did not know what to say when he opened his mouth. A choking feeling of desperation surrounded the hospital ward At this point, a cab had stopped by the roadside outside the hospital. As the car door opened, Shangxin swiftly stepped out of the car. She lifted her head and took a nce at the hospital before her ording to Nian Xiaomu, this was the ce where Tang Yuansi was hospitalized. She had sent someone to investigate this private hospital and found out that the Tang Family had shares in it. Tang Yuansi would surelye here if he really had suffered a rpse of his heart disease! Chapter 872 - First, Beat Him Up!

Chapter 872: First, Beat Him Up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She held onto the phone in her hand tightly, as she avoided the crowd. If she was right, Nian Xiaomu had met Tang Yuansi in his personal ward thest time. Others would not have remembered the ward number. However, Nian Xiaomu was different. She had a photographic memory. Before Shang Xin had the chance to ask, Nian Xiaomu had already taken the initiative to tell her Tang Yuansis hospital and ward number. Nian Xiaomu also reminded her and said, If he really is sick and has hidden it from you, dont hesitate to beat him up first. This man, who thought that sacrificing himself would actually give you happiness, is due a beating! Shang Xins footsteps were hasty as she had a goal in mind. She entered the hospital and took the elevator. She was originally worried that there would be security guards stopping her from entering the VIP ward. However, the journey to the ward was unexpectedly smooth. She was wondering if it was the time that the security guards were changing shifts. Without much thought, she went towards the ward number given by Nian Xiaomu. She stopped before the door of the ward. On the way to the hospital, she was as furious as Nian Xiaomu. If he had really pushed her away because he had suffered from a rpse, she would not be benevolent to him! However, now that she was standing at the door of the hospital, she was feeling extremely nervous and fearful. If she were to choose between him being sick and not liking her, it would be thetter. She wished that it was because he was unwilling to be with her, rather than seeing anything happen to him No one knew how scared she was when she had heard the news of his hospitalization from Nian Xiaomu. It was just the same when they were young, he was unhealthy and was often at the hospital. He would undergo operations every other year. When he was undergoing operations, she would squat outside the operation room. She would stare at the red bulb in the corner, praying from the moment the bulb lit up until it was turned off. She was afraid that he would be like her mother, suddenly unable to wake up No one could convince her to do otherwise. She would only leave after seeing that he was fine. This situation continued until his operation was sessful, he had healed and was brought back to the Tang Family. It had been many years since she was so scared that she could not dare to knock on the door. Shang Xin regained her senses and reached out to grab the handle of the door. Taking a deep breath, she turned the doorknob and pushed the door! BAM! She had pushed the door all the way, producing a loud sound. Shang Xin stood rooted to the ground as she looked at the empty room before her! She blinked her eyes. Unwilling to give up, she walked into the room andbed the spacious VIP ward, including the toilet. Indeed, there was no one. This ward was empty. The nket was folded neatly on the bed and there were no signs that someone had slept in it Had she been wrong? Instead of being disappointed, she heaved a sigh of relief. The corner of her mouth curled up in a smile. She turned around and walked out. She seemed to have thought of something and gave Tang Yuansi a call. After hearing the message that the phone had been turned off, she knitted her brows. She did not show her disappointment as she walked into the lift. At the same time as she had opened the door of the neighboring ward, Tang Yuansi was lying on the hospital bed. He looked at the person who had appeared in the surveince camera, his dark eyes flickered withplicated emotions. His assistant beside him sighed and said, We were lucky the butler had realized that Miss Shang Xin had left the house in time. We were able to check the surveince camera and noticed that she hade to the hospital. If we had been any slower, we would have been caught! Chapter 873 - Are You Trying to Scare Me to Death?

Chapter 873: Are You Trying to Scare Me to Death?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since time was tight, they could only move to the ward next door. It was a very dangerous move as well. Since the two wards were in such close proximity to each other, they could easily be discovered the moment Shangxin detected anything amiss. The assistants heart tightened when Shangxin pushed open the door of the ward beside them! Luckily, Shangxin did not suspect anything. She left when she couldnt find him President Tang, Miss Shangxin seemed to know that you have a personal ward in his hospital. Do you think that she wille here again? The assistant asked anxiously. They were indeed rudely taken aback by what had happened. They nearly spilled the beans. However, the assistant still could not figure out how Shangxin came to know of this ce. As Tang Yuansiid down in exhaustion, he narrowed his eyes and replied to the assistant, Nian Xiaomu was the one who informed her, and so she will note here again. In the beginning, they had assumed that Shangxin would never return to the country after she had gone overseas. When Yu Yuehan arranged for Nian Xiaomu to pick him upst time, Tang Yuansi did not object to this arrangement. Tang Yuansi still remembered Nian Xiaomus shocked reaction when she first saw him in the hospital; if he did not guess wrongly, Shangxin must have known that he was in this hospital because Nian Xiaomu had told her about it. If this was the case, then it was a good thing that she had made a wasted trip here today. The more she trusted Nian Xiaomu, the more she would not have doubts about what she had witnessed today. She would believe that he had gone on a work trip and could not stay by her side for the time being The assistant suddenly opened his mouth and reported, President Tang, Young Master Han knew that you were hospitalized and he should be on his way here. Do you want to see him? The door of the hospital ward was pushed open from the outside as he finished his sentence. Dressed in casual attire, Yu Yuehan stood outside the entrance with a formidable aura around him. Before Tang Yuansi could speak, he continued from where the assistant had left off. He said, If I dont see him now, I am afraid that I will suddenly die and I wont be able to see him for onest time. An unconceble hint of anger seeped through his words. Brother, be serious if you really want to die. I receive news of you being sent to the hospital for resuscitation every single day; are you trying to scare me to death? Did you bring alcohol? Tang Yuansi asked straightforwardly, ignoring his sarcastic words. A ss of hard liquor versus a cup of in water version 3.0? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and cast him a chilly look. His mind must have malfunctioned, he had traveled all the way here to see if he was still alive, instead of cuddling Nian Xiaomu to sleep at home. He had taken Tang Yuansi as his brother, and yet Tang Yuansi was merely trying to lure him into drinking alcohol with in water. He was not doing this! Seeing that he was fine, Yu Yuehan pulled the chair out and sat down. I dont think that the doctor should be treating your heart, he should take a look at your brain first. His cell phone suddenly rang. Before he could pick up the call, Tang Yuansi asked, Is it Nian Xiaomu? Yu Yuehan took a nce at the caller IDindeed, she was calling him. As his dark eyes lit up, the corner of his lips curled up gleefully and he answered the call. Just when he was about to ask if she was missing him, Nian Xiaomus anxious voice sounded from the other end of the phone. You went out so suddenly, did you go to the hospital to visit Tang Yuansi? Shangxin just phoned me to ask about Tang Yuansis ward number and I have told her it! Yu Yuehans eyes darkened. He scanned the empty ward and then proceeded to take a look at Tang Yuansis expression. He opened his thin lips and replied, I think she was here earlier on, but she hadnt realized that she had been lied to, and left. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and said, Shangxin isnt that gullible, she would definitely return if she felt that something was amiss Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, the door of the hospital ward was suddenly, forcefully pushed open. There, the not-so-gullible person that Nian Xiaomu had mentioned, was standing at the entrance. She was staring at them with a ghastly pale face Chapter 874 - Gently, I Flicked My Sleeves and Simply Abandoned My Brother

Chapter 874: Gently, I Flicked My Sleeves and Simply Abandoned My Brother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In that instant, the air seemed to freeze. It was so silent that it was terrifying. Only Nian Xiaomus voice continued to sound incessantly from the phone. The truth will be out sooner orter. I dont care about what Tang Yuansi thinks, but if he is really sick, he should tell Shangxin about it truthfully. Shangxin is pregnant with his child right now, what will happen to her if something happened to him? I dont know what you men are thinking, you always think that you are very smart and that you can hide everything from everyone. I am reminding you guys now, once a womans suspicions are aroused, she will turn into Sherlock Holmes anytime and outdo all of you in a single second. I am being serious about this, tell Tang Yuansi to wait and see what will happen once Shangxin discovers that he was a big fat liar. Ill see how he will settle the mess then He didnt have to wait. He did not even know how he should clear up the mess. Realizing the strange atmosphere in the hospital ward, Yu Yuehan hung up the prophet-turned Nian Xiaomus call. He gave her a like silently in his heart. Amazing. She had hit the bullseye for everything. Luckily, Tang Yuansi was the pitiful creature whose lies had been exposed, not him. As Yu Yuehan stood up slowly, he patted his trousers and let out a slight cough. It seems like you both have something to talk about. Ill take my leave first. Gently, I flicked my sleeves and simply abandoned my brother. Yu Yuehan left. Tang Yuansi, who was lying on the hospital bed, Shangxin, who was standing at the entrance, and the assistant, who could be seen everywhere, were the only people left in the hospital ward As Tang Yuansis assistant stared at Yu Yuehans disappearing back, he silently screamed for Young Master Han to take him with him. However, it was a pity that Yu Yuehan did not detect his silent cries and walked off alone. A sinking feeling lingered in the hospital ward. The atmosphere was so oppressing that one could barely breathe this smothering pressure. The assistant was initially worried that Shangxin would get angry, upset, worried and afraid when she found out that Tang Yuansi had fallen ill. Or instead, she might turn out to be so agitated that she would give Tang Yuansi a beating when she knew that she had been tricked However, every scene that he had expected did not happen in real life. She merely stood at the entrance and stared at Tang Yuansi. Her clear and bright eyes had turned red. However, she forcefully held it in and did not allow the tears to fall The assistant, who was usually slow on reactions, was quick with his reaction today as he pulled out some tissues and handed them to her. Then, he spoke before anyone else could. Miss Shangxin, the doctor has just instructed that President Tang should not be agitated further with the current condition of his body. Otherwise, his life might be at risk! The few words life might be at risk were invincibly lethal. Shangxins exceptionally furious gaze from earlier on, gradually turned into one that was filled with worry. At the same time, she had also held back the words of interrogation that she had nned to bombard him with. She lifted her head and stared at the assistant. With a voice choking with emotion, she asked, What exactly is going on? Phew The assistant instantly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was already on the verge of copsing. He did not even bother to study Tang Yuansis gaze and started to exin to her. President Tang has suffered a rpse of his heart disease. Yes, the worst-case scenario has happened. Based on the current condition of his body, a normal operation will not cure him and he will only drag out the time he has left. However, the risks involved in the operation only get higher and higher the longer he leaves it. If any ident happened, he might just die on the operating table Miss Shangxin, President Tang loves you and he only pushed you away time and time again because he was afraid that he would be a burden to you! The assistant literally spilled the beans and confessed all that he knew in one shot. He told her everything, including the previously failed operation that Tang Yuansi had undergone that year. When he knew that he might not be able to survive past his thirties, he had joined forces with everyone and lied to her that the operation was a sess, just because he did not want her to be sad. Chapter 875 - To Laugh One’s Head Off!

Chapter 875: To Laugh Ones Head Off!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Luckily, the Tang Family managed to find Tang Yuansi and wanted to take him home but, at that time, he was unwilling to return. However, his adoptive parents and his two elder brothers were very nice to him. Everyone including her He had agreed to return to the Tang Family because he had hoped that this move could help her to forget about him. Needless to say, he refused to meet her whenever she went to the Tang Family vi to look for him. What Shangxin did not know was that whenever she was waiting outside the Tang Family vi, Tang Yuansi would be standing a doors distance away from her, apanying her silently. He would stand there until she left Afterward, he knew that she was pregnant. Just like a child, he was so happy that he would hug her and remain so excited that he could not sleep at night. After she fell asleep, he would run downstairs and ask each and every soul in the vi, that was still awake if he was dreaming. He would mutter incessantly, saying, I am about to be a father, I am really about to be a father Everyone watched this scene with red-rimmed eyes. It would be most appropriate to describe Tang Yuansi with these few words, An intense love that would notst for a long time! Even before the assistant had finished speaking, Shangxin was standing at the entrance crying her eyes out. She could not say a word as she whimpered. Her tears made Tang Yuansis heart ache so badly that he could not sit still. As he supported his body and tried to sit up, the needle on the back of his hand poked through his veins and resulted in a reverse flow of his blood with just that slight movement President Tang! The assistant eximed out loud. However, without hesitation, Tang Yuansi removed the drips on his hand and started to get off the bed. He hurriedly walked to Shangxin. Then, he cupped her face with both hands and wiped her tears anxiously. He mumbled words offort tofort her, just like he had when he was young. Xiner, dont cry. My Xiner is most obedient, dont cry Shangxin burst out in tears the moment she heard his voice. They flowed uncontrobly The more Tang Yuansi wiped her tears away, the more tears she produced. In a state of panic, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. However, Shangxin immediately pushed him away. You are a liar, dont touch me! Shangxin howled in tears. When Tang Yuansi heard this, he stood rooted to the ground with his hands clenched into tight fists. He stared at her guiltily and dared not approach her. The assistant sensed the impending doom as he stood by the side. Miss Shangxin was still raging even after he had helped President Tang to exin everything so thoroughly. It seemed as though they were about to get into an argument now. However, President Tang was still standing rooted to the ground. Didnt he know that a girl actually wants to you coax her even though she has rejected you verbally? AHHHH! Indeed, the observers are more anxious than the person involved! The assistant was worried to death Just when the assistant was wondering if he should head forward and persuade them, Tang Yuansi, who had been standing rooted to the ground, suddenly pressed against his chest and squatted down. His face was ghastly pale and his thin lips were tightly pursed together He was disying a painful look on his face. Was this a rpse? The assistant was still staring nkly into thin air, Shangxin, who was in a fit of rage earlier on, rushed forward worriedly to support him. Brother Xiaosi, dont scare me, Xiner will stop being angry. Xiner will stop being angry if you are fine Shangxin screamed in tears and was so terrified that she spoke incoherently. The assistant finally realized what was happening and rushed to the bedside to press the emergency button. The doctor rushed over immediately, and after checking him, he put the intravenous drip back on Tang Yuansis hand. Indeed, a young man fears no death. Going through an emotional turmoil is the most important thing that a patient, who had just undergone an operation, should avoid. Instead of lying down to rest, he actually had the guts to remove his drips and get off the bed. No doctor would be good enough for such a disobedient patient The doctor-in-charge was really furious this time round; he did not even bother about the fact that Tang Yuansi was the biggest shareholder of the hospital and scolded him right away. There were several times when Tang Yuansi had wanted to insist that he was fine, but all of his attempts were brushed off by the doctor. President Tang, pardon me for the lectures, but you cant try to act like a brave man all the time. With this current condition of yours, I am afraid that I wouldugh my head off if you dared to say that you are fine! Chapter 876 - There’s a Shrew in the House

Chapter 876: Theres a Shrew in the House

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Awkwardness filled the air. It continued until the doctor had put the drips on again and, after ensuring that he was fine, got ready to leave. Shangxin seemed to have snapped back to her senses as she shouted, Doctor, can I have a chat with you? Xiner A streak of worry shed past Tang Yuansis face. Just as he was about to say something, Shangxin reached out to cover his mouth. At the same time, she threatened him and said, If you want to continue stopping me from understanding your condition, I will smother you to death with a pillow! A ss of hard liquor versus a cup of in water version 3.0 was gone. This time around, it had turned into a series of theres a shrew in the house. Shangxins threats were useful. Tang Yuansi was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of her making angry. Especially when her tears flowed right before him after she cried out of anger. That feeling was worse than getting smothered to death. He could only watch helplessly as she followed the doctor to his office. With a look, he gestured to the assistant to follow them. As the assistant got to the door, Shangxin pulled it closed and shut him outside the office. He could only stare at the ceiling with a look of desperation. In the doctors office. Shangxin closed the door. After she was sure that the assistant could not overhear their conversation from outside, she anxiously walked up and asked, Doctor, what exactly is wrong with Brother Xiaosi? Shangxin tried her best to calm herself down and asked more reasonably, I know that he has congenital heart disease so its hard to have him fully cured. Furthermore, he has had multiple operations in the past. I heard that the reason for this rpse has got something to do with the failure of hisst operation. I want to know what is happening. You are Shangxin, right? The doctor suddenly asked when he heard what she said. Shangxin was taken aback. However, she immediately realized, after she spotted a magazine sitting on the office desk, she was featured on the cover of that magazine. The doctor smiled and said, Dont misunderstand, this magazine belongs to my daughter. She really likes you and she always sings your praises, to the extent that she even lectured me. She told me that I cannot be an old and traditional man, and remain unaware of anything else other than studying medical science. During herst visit to the hospital, she especially brought me a magazine with you on the cover page. The doctor paused and continued speaking. Actually, other than my daughter, President Tang likes you a lot as well. During the first time I resuscitated him, he kept calling out the name Xiner. However, I did not know who you were at that point. Perhaps it was because of his profession, but the doctor, who was wearing a white robe, easily brought about a sense of security to the people around him. The casual talks soothed Shangxins tense nerves. The doctor only proceeded to talk about the main topic when he saw that she was no longer as nervous as before. President Tangs illness was not due to a simple reason such as a failed operation We have tried all the possible treatment methods on him, and I believe the doctor who was in charge of him previously had done the same too. The doctor sighed. President Tangs artificial heart valve was changed seven years ago. As there were other problems with his health then, they put a biologic valve in for him. However, everyone knew that there was a time limit for the biologic valve. His heart valve had already suffered serious calcification two years previously, but we thought that he would be fine after another heart valve recement. But in actual fact, the condition of his heart was way moreplicated than any of us had imagined and the series of problems that popped out after the surgery were all very thorny! To solve the problem of the shortage of blood in his heart, we had already performed bypass surgery on him. However, even having done this, his heart was still showing signs of failing The doctor let out another sigh again. He had a solemn expression on his face. If the current treatment method did not improve his condition, then he could only wait for his death! Chapter 877 - I Love You, Very, Very Much

Chapter 877: I Love You, Very, Very Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios BAM! Shangxins body went limp and she copsed onto the chair. Her mind waspletely nk as she walked out of the doctors office. Like a robot, she made her way toward Tang Yuansis hospital ward. The words the doctor had said just now kept ringing in her ears. She was afraid. She was really afraid. It felt more terrifying than when she stood outside the operating theater to wait for thepletion of his operation when she was young. When the assistant, who was standing at the door, noticed her strange expression, he approached her immediately and started tofort her, Miss Shangxin, take the doctors words with a pinch of salt, they usually over-exaggerate. President Tang has been refusing treatment since hes known about his medical condition. As such, the doctor will surely exaggerate things so that we can persuade President Tang to receive his treatments Before the assistant could finish speaking, Shangxin suddenly paused and took a look at him. Shocked, the assistant stered his entire body against the wall of the corridor and forcefully swallowed his saliva. Did I say something wrong? No, I think that you are absolutely right, Shangxin replied. Then, she emphasized her thoughts with a pause between every word and said, This disease has followed Brother Xiaosi since he was born and he has managed to live through this for over 20 years. Nothing bad will happen to him so easily. The doctor must be lying to me. Surely he will get better if he agrees to receive the treatments. This must be the case! Shangxin walked toward Tang Yuansis ward as she muttered. For some reason, the assistant felt that this reaction of hers was way scarier than her bawling out loud as he stared at her back. By the time the assistant returned to the ward, Shangxin was sitting on the hospital bed. As Tang Yuansi could not consume too much water, she was using a wet cotton swab to moisturize his lips. Her actions were very gentle and she even smiled at Tang Yuansi when he lifted his head to look at her. She had put up apletely different image from thedy who had screamed, Youre a liar, dont touch me earlier on. Now, Shangxin was unbelievably gentle. It wasnt surprising for the assistant to have chills go up his spine as Tang Yuansi, who was lying on the hospital bed, already had goosebumps formed on his body. As he stared at the cotton swab brushing against his lips, he kept having a feeling that, based on her character, she was applying arsenic instead of in water on his lips. Just when Tang Yuansi moved his lips to say something, Shangxin spoke up first and said, Brother Xiaosi, the doctor mentioned that even though your condition is pretty serious, you would still be able to fully recover if you receive your treatments regrly. Tang Yuansi was taken aback. Following this, a self-mocking smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He seemed to have sensed her intention tofort him behind her words. He understood his condition best. As such, he could not take it when she acted in this manner as if nothing happened when she was obviously upset and afraid. He would rather see her in a state where she continued to scold him for being a liar and lose her temper at him than see her cooking up a lie which no one would believe in a bid tofort him. He would only hate himself for being useless with her current state! Brother Xiaosi, its true Enough! Stop talking! Tang Yuansi bellowed and interrupted her words. He was about to chase her away when he saw her ghostly pale face. In the end, he reached out and forcefully drew her into his embrace. As he ran his fingers through her long hair, he lowered his head and took in the fragrance of her hair. He opened his mouth slowly and spoke with a deep voice. Xiner, I love you, very, very much. However, I dont wish for you to see me in this state. I dont want you to stay by my side and remain so terrified, I dont want our baby to be fatherless as soon as it is born Chapter 878 - I Believe!

Chapter 878: I Believe!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yuansi choked back his tears as he spoke in a very deep voice. Then, he paused because just as he was about to tell her to abort the baby, he felt that his shoulders had be wet. Beads of tears started to fall on his shoulders. Shangxin did not say anything as sheid against his chest; she only hugged him forcefully and did not cry out loud. However, her suppressed cries felt like a dagger slicing through his heart. Before this, he thought that the most powerful thing to upset him was her forced smile. However, he now realized that her tears were the most potent weapon. Seeing her in tears felt way more dreadful than taking away his life. It was his fault; he should not have entered into a rtionship with her in the very first ce since he had known that he would not be able to provide her happiness. It was his inability to let go of this rtionship that had led to their current situation Xiner, sorry Tang Yuansi hugged her so tightly that it was as if he wanted to pull her right into his body. His eyes turned red when he heard her sobs. He had experienced many things in his lifetime; He had been permanently ostracized in the orphanage he had grown up in. Few people would adopt children from the orphanage as they were usually in poor health. Tang Yuansi knew that he was different from others when he was very young. He could not lead an active lifestyle like the rest. He could not get too emotional. He could not disy his happiness nor sadness on his face. It was her appearance that changed his life. There was one person who would call him Brother Xiaosi ever so sweetly. She was the one who would find him reading a book in a corner when no one else could find him. She would tilt her head and ask him why he did not kiss her when she saw a boy kissing a girl on television for the first time For the first time in his life, he heard someone cry out loud in sadness screaming, My Brother Xiaosi is missing, Xiao Xinxin is so, so sad. just because she couldnt see him. His name would appear in her birthday wishes every year. He took a ce in her heart. She was the one who filled his originally dark and gloomy childhood years with colors. It was as if she was an angel sent by the heavens to light up his dull, gray life. If there was anything that Tang Yuansi was not content with, it would be not having enough time to stay by her side. They were a pair of childhood lovers who had walked together side by side through their teenage years. However, they would not be able to walk to their wedding day together He owed her a promise. As well as a grand wedding. He did not know what else he should tell other than sorry. He had nothing left now and would only bring her suffering. When Shangxin heard his apologies, she could no longer hold back her tears and burst out crying. As she grabbed onto his shirt tightly with both hands, in between her sobs she cried, Brother Xiaosi, listen to the doctor We will not give up on your treatments, you will get better Do it for me and the baby, dont give up even if there is only a slim chance When I was young, I always heard Daddy saying that as long as there is a will, the one whom I cared dearly for would regain consciousness My dad and I had managed to wait until the day my mummy woke up. You will definitely get well soon Shangxins eyes had turned red from all the crying. Seeing that Tang Yuansi did not reply, she bit her lip. Then, she lifted her head from his shoulder and looked at him with a stubborn expression. Brother Xiaosi, do you believe in miracles? Tang Yuansi lowered his gaze slightly and moved his lips when he saw her upset look. He wanted to say something but could not articte his words no matter what. The next second, she said, I believe! Chapter 879 - There’s a Reward for Reporting!

Chapter 879: Theres a Reward for Reporting!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I believed in miracles from the very moment Mummy regained consciousness. Even if there are no miracles, we should not give up as long as there is still a trace of hope around. Who knows what the oue will be if we preserve? When Shangxin saw his stunned look, she pursed her lips before continuing. I will not abort the baby no matter what happens; you might have a chance to hear the baby calling you Daddy if you agree to receive the treatments. However, if you give up now, you can change nothing except push me into facing this terrifying world alone. We are currently dealing with the worst possible oue, and yet we are still staying by each others side. Hope will be around as long as we are still alive Brother Xiaosi, I am not leaving and I will not abort the baby. Nothing else you say will work, you can only listen to me! Shangxin no longer had any idea what she was saying. She just nagged incessantly in an attempt to convince Tang Yuansi to have his treatment. It didnt matter if they were not able to change anything in the end. At the very least, they would have tried. He could have thepany of both herself and the baby during hisst days on earth. Even if the family of three could only spend time with each other for a few months, this memory would be sufficient for her to reminisce for the rest of her lifetime Okay, I promise you. Tang Yuansi spoke out suddenly as he reached out to cover her mouth that was still jabbering on and on. A loving look seeped through hisplex gaze. His Xiner was always way stronger than he had imagined her to be. He was the one who was too narrow-minded. He had always thought that nothing he did would be meaningful if he could not apany her until the end of life. He had forgotten that no one would know about the arrangements of their lives in advance. As long as they were by each others side now, they should treasure each and every second of their time together! Shangxin was stunned. It seemed as though she was worried that she had hallucinated as she asked, Brother Xiaosi, what did you say just now? Could you repeat it? I said okay Wait, dont say it yet. Let me grab my cell phone. Just as Tang Yuansi started to speak, Shangxin suddenly lowered her head and dug out her cell phone from her pocket. Then, she switched on the voice recording function. She even aimed the microphone in the right direction and ced it beside his mouth. Alright, you can speak now. Its not that I dont believe you, I am just worried that I am hallucinating Shangxin exined with a look of grievance when she noticed the shocked expression on his face. Tang Yuansi instantly felt a sharp pain in his heart when he heard her pitiful voice. He spoke without hesitation. I said okay, I promise you that I will not reject the treatments. I will not give up as long as there is still a trace of hope around. Tang Yuansi lowered his gaze and stared at her after he had finished speaking. Is it recorded? Let me listen to it. Its recorded. After Shangxin saved the voice recording, she ignored his request and grabbed onto his shirt. Then, she used it to wipe the snot and tears off her face before jumping off the hospital bed with her cell phone. She ran outside happily amidst Tang Yuansis startled gaze. I am going to look for the doctor to discuss your treatment methods. In the future, you can only do things that the doctor permits you to do and you cannot do anything that the doctor forbids. If you do not keep your word, I will send this voice recording to the reporters and let the whole world know that you are a jerk who does not keep your word! Was this person still his Xiner? She was behaving so valiantly. Could she be a fake Xiner? Tang Yuansi was about to say something, but Shangxin did not give him the chance to regret anything as she exited the hospital ward with her cell phone. She even told the assistant to keep a close eye on him before she shut the door. If Tang Yuansi dared to get off the bed, there would be a reward for reporting his deed to her! Chapter 880 - The Invisible Password

Chapter 880: The Invisible Password

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the apartment. Nian Xiaomu held onto the key and skillfully opened the door. Since there was no news of Tan Bengbeng yet, the current apartment building seemed to have turned into Nian Xiaomus second home. Even though Yu Yuehan had been pestering her to move back to the Yu Family vi, she still felt that Tan Bengbeng would return and look for her one day if she continued to reside here. She had thought that she was missing Tan Bengbeng too much initially. To the extent that she had let her imagination run wild. However, this feeling turned out to be even more intense since she had returned from the Tan familys ancestral residence. Even though they had merely stepped into the courtyard of the Tan familys ancestral residence, she could not forget the familiar feeling that swarmed up the moment she went into the ce. She had a strong feeling that she had been there before! However, she could not recall when no matter how hard she tried. She could not remember when she visited the Tan familys ancestral residence, or who she had visited it with Bits and pieces of blurred images shed past her mind. They were the words that Tan Bengbeng had once said I will take good care of you since I was the one who found you and brought you to my ce. Dont worry. Xiao Mumu, do you believe in the course of nature and appropriate retribution? Remember to let me know if you have decided on the kind of life you want to lead one day. Whatever happened in the past is not important anymore, the most important thing now is to grab hold of the happiness before you As well as the words that Tan Bengbeng used to say jokingly, I have left behind a dowry for you When Nian Xiaomu pushed open the door and entered the apartment, Tan Bengbengs voice was the only element that rang in her ears. It was too long ago and she had already forgotten some of her words. However, she remembered that Tan Bengbeng had once hinted that she had left something behind for her. Where could she have ced it? Nian Xiaomu shut the door. She switched on all the lights in the apartment. Then, she started at the entrance and began her hunt. The thorough search continued for half a day, but she ended up empty-handed. Tan Bengbengs apartment was indeed one for a single person. Apart from books and apparatus that were rted to medical science, the rest of the items were her personal belongings. She had a modest yetplete collection of belongings that were neatly arranged. They were obvious at a nce. The only item that could bebeled as suspicious was a box of jewelry. However, those were not expensive items either. They were merely the usual gold nes and earrings. Any ordinary youngdy would own a few pieces of simr jewelry, much less a famous doctor like Tan Bengbeng. Nian Xiaomu did not manage to find the items and was instead so exhausted that shey sprawled on the bed. As she cushioned the back of her head with her hands, she turned around and studied the moderately sized apartment. She was pondering if there were any locations that she had missed out. She really could not think of anything after scanning the area. Instead, the back of her head hurt due to the strain that she had exerted on her brain and she ended up not being able to recall anything else. She patted her face before reaching out for the kaleidoscope by the side of the bed. She had initially wanted to rx her mind through some mini-games. However, she suddenly shot up from the bed after she narrowed her eyes and took a few nces into the kaleidoscope. She had gotten up too quickly and remained dizzy for a few seconds. After she returned to her senses, she ced the kaleidoscope before her eyes again immediately The kaleidoscope was a type of optical toy; it used a triangr prism as well as rotating angles to form various pictures in the circr cylinder. However, this particr kaleidoscope of Tan Bengbengs was probably a little different from the rest of the kaleidoscopes out there in the market. The pictures that were formed in the circr cylinder were numerical pictures that were used in hospitals to check for colorblindness! Chapter 881 - There Are Some Updates!

Chapter 881: There Are Some Updates!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Initially, Nian Xiaomu was stillining in her mind that Tan Bengbeng did not have any hobbies other than practicing medicine. Even her toys on disy were all rted to medical science. However, after she had continuously browsed through a few pictures, thebination lock that she had seen at the Tan family residence suddenly shed through her mind. Then, she looked into the kaleidoscope in her hands again. The piece of artwork was manufactured with such superior quality that it seemed to be hand-made. In addition, gold foil papers were even pasted at the edges of the kaleidoscope. With the development of time, more and more toys that were once trendy in the past were starting to die out. Even the kaleidoscope was less frequently in use. Tan Bengbeng wasnt someone who had the heart of a child. Why did she keep such a toy at the side of her bed? Nian Xiaomus heart suddenly started to beat furiously. She had a premonition that she had started off in the wrong direction. The thing that Tan Bengbeng had left behind for her might not be present in the apartment. Instead, it was a group of numbers that were hidden in the kaleidoscope! Nian Xiaomu took in a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then, she grabbed a piece of paper and a pen. After she adjusted the kaleidoscope back to its initial position, she looked into it in order from the head to tail. She noted down all the numbers that appeared in the kaleidoscope. She noted down thest set of numbers on the paper. She had only written 24 numbers. However, the next picture that appeared actually showed the first number! The numbers had repeated itself! Nian Xiaomu was so excited that she nearly leaped up from the bed. This meant that her spections might be right! However, why were there 24 passwords? She remembered that thebination lock at the Tan family residence did not have so many numbers Nian Xiaomu took a look at the numbers before her and memorized them. Then, she held up the kaleidoscope again and looked into it again Time ticked by. The room was very quiet; only the sounds of her breathing as well as the sound of the kaleidoscope rotating could be heard. Once. Twice. Thrice She looked into it repeatedly for 10 times. However, the pictures of the numbers that were used to check for color blindness in the kaleidoscope remained the same. And now, she just have to infer the hidden password amongst the group of numbers. Of course, she might have read too much into it. Perhaps the kaleidoscope on her hand might really be the toy that Tan Bengbeng uses to relieve stress. I cant see any connections between the 24 numbers Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and muttered to herself. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang and she jumped in shock! She picked up the phone immediately when she realized that it was a call from Yu Yuehan. Where are you? A particr someones displeased voice sounded from the other end of the phone. He seemed to be unhappy that there was no sign of her at home after he returned home from work. Yu Yuehans face darkened when he heard Nian Xiaomu say that she was at Tan Bengbengs apartment. He continued speaking before she could finish her sentence. Youre there to shift your things? I just happen to have the time now, I can go over and help you to shift your things back No, no, Im simply here to take a look. I am very busy at night, I am meeting Shangxin and I got to visit Tang Yuansi at the hospital too. Since you happen to be free, you can send me to the hospital. As Nian Xiaomu held the kaleidoscope in her hand, she replied with a smile when she heard that Yu Yuehan wanted to fetch her. Hurry ande here, I happen to have something that I want to tell you. Ill wait for you downstairs. After Nian Xiaomu hung up the call, she found a bag to contain the kaleidoscope and headed out of the apartment with it. A luxurious car came to a stop in front of her moments after she headed downstairs. The car door opened and Yu Yuehan got down from the car. Reaching out, he squeezed her face and opened his thin lips. Shangxin just gave me a call. There are updates on the person that we have asked the Shang Family for help in looking! Chapter 882 - Turning into a Three Year Old in a Single Second

Chapter 882: Turning into a Three Year Old in a Single Second

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up when she heard that there were updates on the person they were looking for! Shepletely forgot about the kaleidoscope she was carrying, as she pulled Yu Yuehans arm anxiously and urged him to hurry towards the hospital. Shangxin and Tang Yuansi were having their meals when they reached the hospital ward. To be exact, Shangxin was feeding Tang Yuansi his meal. The VIP ward was huge. Apart from a bed; a guest sofa and a coffee table were also ced in the room. Also, a cab and a chair could be seen beside the bed. However, Shangxin did not use any of the furniture. As she held onto the bowl of food, she sat on Tang Yuansis bed and directed the food into his mouth with a spoon. She would match her actions and couple it with sound effects, Ah~ She sent a spoonful of rice into Tang Yuansis mouth. Picking up the chopsticks, she proceeded to give him some vegetables. Nian Xiaomu could not help it and let out a snicker when she saw this scene. She wasnt taking care of a patient, she seemed to be taking care of a child instead. Even the three-year-old Xiao Liuliu does not need someone to feed her like this. Has Tang Yuansis illness be so serious that he requires someone to feed him his meals? Turning around, Nian Xiaomu took a nce at Yu Yuehan and with a look that asked him what was happening. Yu Yuehan twitched the corner of his mouth and coldly said, I am betting a dor that Tang Yuansi would wish to feed himself if he had the choice. The moment he finished his words, Tang Yuansi seemed to have seen his savior as he held onto Shangxins feeding hand and reminded her. Xiner, someone is here. Shangxin had ced all her attention on feeding Tang Yuansi. When she heard his words, she paused and turned around. She broke into a smile when she spotted Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu walking in. You guys are here. Sit here for a while, let me have a chat with you both after I have finished feeding Brother Xiaosi. After Shangxin finished speaking, she picked up the spoon and continued to feed Tang Yuansi his meal. Even though Tang Yuansis left hand was filled with needles poking through, his right hand was empty. He could definitely feed himself. He was about to say that he could feed himself, when Shangxin, with a fallen look, said, Brother Xiaosi, the doctor said that you are not in a good condition now and you need someone to take care of you. Dont try to put on a brave front, okay? He really wasnt trying to put on a brave front; he merely wanted to feed himself. Even a three-year-old child knows how to feed herself. It wouldnt be logical for a man in his twenties to be depending on her to feed him, right? Nian Xiaomus jeering lips had curled into such a huge angle that they were about to reach her ears. Xiner Have you forgotten that you promised you would receive your treatments positively? If you want to go back on your words, I will have to y the voice recording. As Shangxin spoke, she ced the spoon in the bowl and lowered her head to search for her cell phone. Tang Yuansi reached out hurriedly to stop her when he saw what she was doing. You can feed me, you can feed me. Dont y the recording. If he allowed her to y the voice recording, he was afraid that Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu would continue tough at him for the rest of his life. Tang Yuansi released his grip and opened his mouth with a resigned look; he allowed her to feed him his meal, just as she would take care of a child. In the hospital ward. As Nian Xiaomu sat on the sofa, she bent overughing and copsed into Yu Yuehans embrace when she saw Tang Yuansis deted look. She tried her best to stifle herughter to the extent that her shoulders twitched. Hahaha Look at Tang Yuansis expression, it really is so funny. If Shangxin wasnt the one who was feeding him, I bet he might have killed the person When Yu Yuehan saw that gleeful look of hers, he did not speak but his lips have curled upward slightly. He rubbed her head lovingly. And listened to her as she continued to mutter on. Chapter 883 - It Hurts the Eye!

Chapter 883: It Hurts the Eye!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At first I really didnt like Tang Yuansi. It was so obvious that he liked Shangxin, but he just didnt want to admit it. However, now I know the reason, I pity him. Personally, I also could not ept the person I love watching me die Its too torturous! Yu Yuehan frowned in disagreement. He wanted to say something, then Nian Xiaomu held his gaze. She said seriously, But, all I will do is pity him. If I was about to die, I would drag you along so I wouldnt be so lonely in hell. He felt as though he had a fake fiance. Nian Xiaomu looked up and kissed him on the chin when he wasnt looking. Before I came, I was very worried about Shangxin. After all, Tang Yuansis situation But, seeing them like this, I feel like maybe there will be a miracle. Nian Xiaomu said hopefully. After she spoke, there was a yelp from Shangxins direction. Instinctively, she sat up from Yu Yuehansp and looked towards them. The scene hurt her eyes! Tang Yuansi kissed Shangxin as she was feeding him and it shocked her. The yelp was the sound of Shangxin being shocked. The two of them remained in an affectionate position and stared at each other. It made the onlookers awkward. Yu Yuehan reached out his hand and covered Nian Xiaomus eyes. He dragged her into his arms. His voice sounded a bit unhappy. Nian Xiaomu, Tang Yuansi did all of this and still has a girlfriend to hug and feed him. When are you going to move back to Yu Family vi? When Tang Yuansi was full, everyone else was also full from watching their interaction. At least Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan were together. The assistant that was helping to take care of Tang Yuansi was even worse. He was single and when he left, he looked as though he was doubting life. President Tang looks like he is in good shape. Looks like Shangxin is better than any water or alcohol. Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomus hand, stood up from the sofa and sneered. Tang Yuansi smiled uncontrobly. He didnt care if Yu Yuehan was mocking him. He reached his hand out grabbed Shangxin and asked her, Are you hungry yet? Its my turn to feed you. Im not hungry Then, the baby is hungry. I can hear it. Tang Yuansi took the soup from the side of the bed and fed Shangxin. Both of them could feed themselves, but they became children. Shangxin lowered her head to drink soup. She spoke when Tang Yuansi was feeding her soup. My dad called me just now. The person you guys asked Shang Family to find has been found. His nickname is Guizi. His exact location is not known yet, but we just found out that he came to City H for some business. The person is in City H? Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed as they gleamed dangerously. If it was some other ce, it would be hard to find someone. But, City H was his territory. Shangxin nodded. Yes, he came a few days ago. He didnt go out at all, hence Shang Family did not receive any news about it. We only found out today. Chapter 884 - Dies Suddenly…

Chapter 884: Dies Suddenly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan took out his phone quickly and asked someone to check for the whereabouts of Guizi. He was on the phone and Nian Xiaomu was standing by his side. She rubbed her chin and muttered, When we went to City N, Guizi was still in City N. When we came back, he is back in City H too. Did he follow us here Nian Xiaomu thought of Shangxins words and turned to ask her. Can your dad check what business Guizi came for? That is hard to say as they have their rules. However, I can ask them to try. We can see if we can find out. Just as Shangxin finished her sentence, Yu Yuehan hung up the phone and said, There is no need to. I have just received news that Xiao Wei is dead. Xiao Wei Everyone was stunned. Tang Yuansi and Shangxin did not have much of an impression of that person. Nian Xiaomu only remembered that Xiao Wei was the woman that Wen Yadai found to impersonate Xiao Liulius mum. She looked simr to Nian Xiaomu. With makeup, they could look up to 70% alike. If it was someone that was not close to her, they could confuse them both! Nian Xiaomu was shocked. She looked at Yu Yuehan. Why did Xiao Wei die suddenly? Car ident. It is said that she was knocked down by a car identally, when she was crossing the road. The driver has turned himself in, surveince cameras in the area captured the scene. Xiao Wei did not look at the traffic lights and dashed out into the road, thats why it happened When Xiao Wei was knocked down, Guizi appeared on the same road and was captured by a surveince camera. In Nian Xiaomus mind, she recalled the car that almost crashed into her in City N. She thought it was an ident, but now her hair stood up on end. That time, if Yu Yuehans reaction hadnt been fast enough to pull her away, she would be dead like Xiao Wei now. Thinking of this, chills ran down her spine. She felt as though there was a mastermind controlling all of this. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt escape. You still have me. A deep voice sounded beside her ear. Yu Yuehan patted her head and gave her a hug. The familiar scent overwhelmed her. It made her calm down. Since Guizi is in City H, then he can only dream of leaving here quietly. Yu Yuehan said coldly. When Tang Yuansi knew what happened, his gaze fell too. He called and added, The Tang Family have also sent people out to look for him. They will inform us if they have any news. For Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi to take action at the same time. There would be no running away for Guizi! After an hour, when they were discussing Tang Yuansis treatment, Yu Yuehans phone rang. He looked down and picked up his phone. Young Master Han, we have caught Guizi! He was at the airport and wanted to take the earliest flight away. However, he was caught by us before he could! Executive Assistant Yang said excitedly. Everyone heard it in the room. You dont need toe with us. Yu Yuehan and I will take care of it. Nian Xiaomu blinked her eyes, smiled and dragged Yu Yuehan out. Chapter 885 - Grievance Finger

Chapter 885: Grievance Finger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The smile on her face disappeared the moment she exited the ward. She was very tense. Guizi was here for her. Did Xiao Wei get into trouble because they look alike? If that was the case, then what was Guizis motive? They did not know each other and had no past feuds All the questions were kept deep in her mind. When she saw Guizi, she must have an answer. Maybe she could still ask where Tan Bengbeng was Thinking of this, it was impossible for her not to be nervous. She was so nervous that she could hear her own heartbeat Nian Xiaomu, rx. Nian Xiaomu answered, Dont speak. I am even more nervous when you speak. Yu Yuehan was taken aback. Then release my hand. It hurts. Nian Xiaomu looked down and saw that she was grabbing onto his finger. She held on so tightly, it looked like she was going to pluck his fingers off. What! She released her hand quickly. She thought about it and grabbed onto it again. She just didnt grab onto it as tightly. Sheined, You wont even let me grab onto one finger. Yu Yuehan, you dont love me as much anymore. Last time, you didnt evenin when I bit you. There was no logical reasoning with women. He held onto her hand, grabbed her into his arms and carried her. When they reached the Yu Family vi, Guizi had been brought there by the assistant. He was ced in the living room. Xiao Liuliu was asleep, but she had refused to return to her own room. She was lying on the sofa with her piglet toy. Guizi stood three meters away from Xiao Liuliu. He wanted to plead, but the butler kept reminding him, Be quiet. Dont even breathe with sound. If you wake our Little Miss up, dont even think about walking out of Yu Family alive! Guizi was so scared that he didnt dare to make a sound. He looked at Xiao Liuliu on the sofa in caution, afraid that she would be woken up. When Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu came back, Guizis whole face was red. They were also not in a hurry to interrogate him. They walked towards the sofa and lifted Xiao Liuliu up. Why is Xiao Liuliu sleeping on the sofa? Nian Xiaomu kissed her dearly. Then, the butler exined, Little Miss said that Daddi is too useless because he is not able to get Mommi home. So, she is going to do it herself. She wont sleep till Mommies home Before the butler could finish his sentence, he saw Xiao Liuliu sleeping soundly in Nian Xiaomus arms and couldnt continue his words. What happened to not sleeping before Mummy was back? However, the emphasis of the sentence should be on, Daddi is too useless. Yu Yuehan stood by the sofa and heard that he wasined about by his little princess. His mouth started twitching. I am going to carry Xiao Liuliu to bed. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly carried Xiao Liuliu into the childs room. When she came out again, Yu Yuehan was on the sofa with his legs crossed. There was also a ss of red wine in his hand. He was rxed as he looked at Guizi. His strong aura had forced Guizi to keep his head down. He could only repeat. Young Master Han, it was all my fault. I didnt mean to get in your way, however, I really had no intentions of going against the Yu Family Chapter 886 - I’ll Say It! I’ll Say Everything!

Chapter 886: Ill Say It! Ill Say Everything!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan did not speak. When he saw Nian Xiaomu, he reached out his hand towards her. Nian Xiaomu walked beside him and looked at the person in front of them. They were not wrong. He was the childs dad at the airport in City N. He was also the guy following Tan Bengbeng in the surveince cameras Where is Tan Bengbeng? Where did you take her? Did you cause Xiao Wei to die? You wanted to kill me right? At the airport, you wanted my life. The child wasnt yours no, even before that. On the way to the airport, you already wanted to kill me A series of questions came out from Nian Xiaomus mouth. Guizi was a bit stunned by it and wanted to deny them. However, upon seeing Yu Yuehans cold gaze, he was hesitant. Yu Yuehan ced the ss of red wine down and picked up the fruit knife on the table. He started ying with it. If I were to hear any lies from you, I will make sure that you dont leave the Yu Family alive. Yu Yuehans hand lifted, the knife flew towards the fruit basket and stabbed an orange. The orange juice flew out and sshed onto Guizis face. The cold liquid made Guizi want to jump up in fright. He said quickly, Young Master Han, I will say! I will say everything! Dont kill me Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He just looked at Guizi and Guizi was frightened out of his wits. Yu Yuehan was not in a hurry. He asked the butler to bring hisptop down from his study room and opened the video. The person in the video is you, right? This Guizi saw the video on theputer and when he recognized it, he looked away. It looked as though it was taboo. Yu Yuehans gaze fell and he kicked the table in front of him. He kicked it so hard that the entire table flipped over and the ss on it shattered Guizi was trembling and answered quickly, Its me! Its me! That was the first time I was in City H and I didnt know the ce so I circled around the airport Before Guizi could finish his sentence, Yu Yuehan opened the album. In the album, were screenshots of the video. It was all the photos of him and Tan Bengbeng appearing in the same frame. Whenever the surveince cameras caught Tan Bengbeng, he would appear not far away If it was only once, it could be a coincidence, but if it was in every photograph, it couldnt be a coincidence. Guizi knew this himself and he panicked. He did not dare to speak. Yu Yuehanughed coldly and pulled the fruit knife from the orange. Looks like you dont want to leave Yu Family vi alive. Guizi wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was afraid of death. He was really afraid of death. Everyone in City H had heard of Young Master Han. Offending Yu Yuehan would be like offending Hades. He never imagined that there would be a day when he would be invited to Yu Family vi and face Yu Yuehan Guizi struggled and, after a while, he spoke. Yes, I was following the woman Yu Yuehan pressed Nian Xiaomu down and asked further, Which woman! Speak clearly! Chapter 887 - Create a “Small Accident”

Chapter 887: Create a Small ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Guizi pointed to the picture on theptop. I remember her name, it is Tan Bengbeng! Nian Xiaomu stood up from the sofa. So, it was you who caused Tan Bengbeng to go missing? No, it has nothing to do with me! I was only in charge of tailing her after she left the airport I lost her Guizi exined hurriedly. What I said is all true. Someone offered me a sum of money to tail Tan Bengbeng and report her whereabouts. I had no reason to reject such a huge sum of money. But, all I did was to tail her Come to speak of it, there was something strange. Tan Bengbeng was going to board the ne, but when she reached the gates, she suddenly turned back and started running. If it wasnt for my fast reaction, I would have lost her! Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes. Who paid you? Did the person not tell you his ns when he asked you to tail her? Guizi shook his head. No, I do not know those guys Oh ya! I remember something, I asked the person something. I said that the airport was so huge, I was afraid I would lose her. That guy mentioned that I wasnt the only one following her. Yeah, I was not the only one tailing Tan Bengbeng! I only followed her outside the airport. I have no idea what happened to her then, she just disappeared from my view. When I realized that I had lost her, I wanted to call the person who paid me, but I realized that the number was no longer in use. I think that Tan Bengbeng fell into someones trap or the person who was paying me wouldnt have disappeared together! Guizi said in confidence. Upon hearing his words, Nian Xiaomus face turned ck. Yu Yuehan hugged her and looked at Guizi. Tell me in detail, the persons contact number and everything he said. Guizi looked troubled. This Ive already said that the number was invalid. I really dont know anything! Yu Yuehans gaze fell. What about in City N? The person who wanted to run Nian Xiaomu down with a car and the child who pushed Nian Xiaomu in the airport. Were they not done by you? I admit to the airport one. But, I did not ask anyone to run her down! Guizi rebutted immediately. Exin! Yu Yuehans face fell. Young Master Han, Im just a hooligan. Whoever who pays me is my boss and I will do anything. I dont know who Miss Nian offended, but they asked me to get her into a small ident. They said they would pay me Guizi stuck two fingers out and gestured. Two hundred thousand. That was not a small sum. What I am speaking of is the truth. Although I may not be awful civilian, I wouldnt do things that are overboard. I have nothing to do with the killings or kidnappings! Guizi paused for a while and continued, I will just tell you guys the truth. The Xiao Wei you guys talked about, I dont even know her. I thought she was Miss Nian Chapter 888 - The Dealing Method

Chapter 888: The Dealing Method

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Indeed, I followed you guys over here to City H but I wasnt able to get anywhere near the Yu Family vi in the end. I bumped into that woman named Xiao Wei on the streets and I mistook her for Miss Nian. I was initially thinking of creating some chances for her to meet with an ident, but who knew; before I could do so, she met with an ident and died. I had only been following her for half a day! It was only then that I realized that it was the wrong person. Xiao Weis death has really got nothing to do with me! Guizi was so agitated that his saliva sttered all over as he spoke. Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows with contempt and pulled Nian Xiaomu away from him. A portion of what Guizi said was true. Indeed, based on the images that the surveince cameras at the roadside had captured, Xiao Wei was clearly seen dashing across the road and in turn, got knocked down by a car. As such, she wasrgely responsible for her own death. However, Guizis recount had subtly revealed that Tan Bengbengs disappearance was perhaps not an ident. Just as Nian Xiaomu had been specting and believed firmly inTan Bengbeng did not go into hiding because she was guilty of wrongdoings; instead, she might have met with some ident and wasnt able to return Another matter to think about was, who had manipted Guizi to deal with Nian Xiaomu? Two hundred thousand Why would someone casually offer Guizi two hundred thousand yuan just to create some sort of an ident for Nian Xiaomu? Was this ident meant to be a little warning to her, or had Guizi misunderstood the intention behind it? Could it be that the other party had in fact wanted Nian Xiaomus life? Everything that had happened in City N was still vivid in his mind. Yu Yuehan could ignore a lot of things. However, his face darkened in an instant when it came to Nian Xiaomus safety. The phone number that the other party used to contact you is now an unregistered number. What about the money? Since you did notplete the task, the other party would not have transferred the entire sum to you at one go. What kind of payment method did you both agree on for the bnce sum? Yu Yuehan suddenly asked. Guizi was stunned by the question. The deposit was paid with cash. As for the bnce sum, it was transferred to my card via a bank transfer. I have received the entire amount. Guizi took out his cell phone as he spoke. His cell phone showed the text message that the bank had sent to notify him about the sessful deposit. The text message was sent when the other party paid him during their first transaction, and this proved that whatever he had said was true. Since neither Tan Bengbeng nor himself had any enmity toward each other, it proved that he had tailed Tan Bengbeng because he was simplypleting a paid task! More importantly, Guizi had mentioned that there was another group tailing Tan Bengbeng and they had very likely set a trap for her Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and took the cell phone from Guizis hand. He instructed the assistant to check the source of the transactions in Guizis bank ount. As long as he could find out who had transferred the money to Guizi, the mastermind behind the entire matter would be revealed! After Guizi told him everything he knew, he followed the assistant and left. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were the only ones sitting on the sofa of the Yu Family vi. Neither of them spoke. Dropping her head, Nian Xiaomu stared at her toes and subconsciously scratched against her palm with her fingers. With her lips pursed, she seemed to be submerged in deep thought. It was the same for Yu Yuehan. Even though the two of them were sitting together, they seemed to be in worlds of their own. The atmosphere felt a little scary as the surroundings quietened down. One of them realized that someone was sitting beside them and turned around to take a nce at the other party. The other party also started to realize the existence of a person beside them and took a nce. As their eyes met, they opened their mouths and spoke at the same time. Yu Yuehan, I believe you! Nian Xiaomu, I believe you! Both of them stared nkly after they had finished speaking. Nian Xiaomu crawled into Yu Yuehans embrace. It seemed as though they had suddenly understood each others intentions. Chapter 889 - Not Letting Go No Matter What!

Chapter 889: Not Letting Go No Matter What!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan took the chance and hugged her. The two of them leaned against each other and took in the warmth from the other partys body. Then, a smile appeared at the corner of both their lips. Nian Xiaomu thought over it and spoke up first. Even though I dont know why I was targeted by the person who had bribed Guizi, I have a constant feeling that it has got something to do with our previous trip to the Tan familys ancestral residence. Yu Yuehan adjusted his arms and replied, Okay, go on. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head subconsciously and looked at his side profile. When she heard what he had said, she thought of something and got ready to stand up. Yu Yuehan refused to release his grip and continued to hug her. You can speak while sitting down. They had been living separately for such a long period of time that even Xiao Liuliu had started to openly tease him for being unloved. If he continued to lead such a life, how could he still retain the dignified impression of the head of the family? Forget about the dignified impression. He could not sleep without her by his side. He felt awful when he saw that even Tang Yuansi could hug Shangxin and sh their love in front of him. How could he bear to allow her to find an excuse and leave after taking great pains to coax her into returning? He would not let go no matter what! How can I retrieve my things if you wont let go of me? Lowering her gaze, Nian Xiaomu cast a nce at him and knelt on the sofa with a single knee. Reaching out, she hugged the mans head and patted his hand, just as she would coax a child. Even though his short hair was a little prickly to the touch, her voice remained exceptionally gentle. Yu Yuehan, Xiao Liuliu willugh at you if you continue to act like this. Yu Yuehan replied coldly, Xiao Liuliu will onlyugh at me if you abandon me. She was only telling me yesterday that you did not love me anymore because I do not have good looks. Nian Xiaomu, because of you, there is now a stain on my attractiveness index. ??? Nian Xiaomu did not know how tofort a man who was assuming that his attractiveness index had been stained. In the end, he held her hand and they went to retrieve her belongings outside together. Yu Yuehans voice turned chilly when he saw the kaleidoscope in her hand. You only think about Xiao Liuliu. Everywhere you go, you think of your daughter and buy toys for her. However, you never once think of buying anything for me. You dont need toys. What should I buy for you then? A dog leash? I should leash you up and take you along wherever I go. Lets see if you would still be jealous then! Nian Xiaomu said jokingly to y along with him. She was waiting for him to fly into a rage. However, Yu Yuehan cast her a chilly nce and replied calmly, Alright, but remember to buy two of them. Ill leash you up too and take you wherever I go, lest others wrongly get their hands on you. After all, you are too young and hence too innocent. She had a feeling that he had wanted to call her dumb, not innocent! No way! The goddess isnt dumb in at all! Reaching out, Nian Xiaomu patted his shoulder and said, Okay, I am being serious here. This is not a toy that I bought for Xiao Liuliu! Yu Yuehan replied, I cant be serious if you want to say that this is a toy that you have bought for me. Could they still continue to chat as per normal? I saw this at the side of Tan Bengbengs bed and felt that something was wrong with it. Hence, I specially brought it back for you to take a look. Hearing this, Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. The light beneath his eyes turned grim. He led her back to the living room and gestured for her to continue speaking. I have a constant feeling that there is something weird about the Tan familys ancestral residence. Think about it, we have just made a trip over there and someone wanted to give me a fright. This meant that someone might be monitoring the Tan family residence! Yu Yuehan had had the exact same spection right from the start. Here is the problem. What exactly is the Tan familys ancestral residence keeping, that the mastermind would send people to keep watch over the ce? If the person was merely waiting for the members of the Tan family to return, why did he/she target her since they were not members of the Tan family? Chapter 890 - Little Lucky Star

Chapter 890: Little Lucky Star

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was specting that the mastermind behind everything must have misunderstood and assumed that she was a member of the Tan family. Otherwise, they must have felt threatened by her appearance! I had always been curious about what the Tan familys ancestral residence had to offer. I remember that Tan Bengbeng once told me that she had left something behind for me, but I did not find anything after searching high and low in her apartment today. If Ive guessed correctly, the item could have been left in the Tan Familys ancestral residence. This kaleidoscope is the key object that might lead us there! Nian Xiaomu waved the kaleidoscope in her hand as she spoke. She noted down all the numbers that she saw in the kaleidoscope and proceeded to spread out the papers on the sofa. Then, she continued to analyze the connections between the 24 numbers. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered slightly as he took a nce at the numbers that she had written down. However, he did note to a conclusion immediately. Instead, he picked up the kaleidoscope and started to observe it. The living room fell silent again. This time around, the atmosphere was different. Both Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were very focused on their tasks. Yu Yuehan was especially focusedhe heaved a huge sigh of relief after he had discovered the number pattern in the kaleidoscope. Just like Nian Xiaomu, he did not think that this was simply an ordinary pattern to check for colorblindness. Judging from the design and craft as well as the pattern of the pictures reflected from the triangr prism, the kaleidoscope was definitely different from the usual ones in the market. This kaleidoscope was custom-made. Yu Yuehan spoke suddenly. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head from the pile of numbers when she heard his voice. Blinking her eyes, sheined, However, the 24 numbers here do not seem to be connected in any way. I remembered that the lock at the main entrance of the Tan familys ancestral residence seemed to have a six-digit pin, but there are 24 numbers in the kaleidoscope. It is exactly four times more. Could we have gotten it wrong? Let me take a look. Yu Yuehan picked up the pieces of paper with numbers scribbled on and took a nce at them. He had already started to calcte all the possible connections between the 24 numbers in his mind. Simr to Nian Xiaomu, he could not form a connection between the groups of numbers in the end, no matter how hard he tried. As such, this meant that there were no patterns in these groups and they were merely 24 random numbers. However, how would they get hold of the password if this was the case? Could the numbers be connected to the pictures as well? Nian Xiaomu picked up the kaleidoscope and started to study the pictures in the kaleidoscope again. However, she still could not get hold of a pattern after studying it for a long while. Dejected, she sat paralyzed on the sofa. She muttered gloomily, Yu Yuehan, what should I do? I am starting to doubt my IQ. I must have be stupid after following you for too long. He wasnt willing to be made a scapegoat. Ill go take a look at Xiao Liuliu and check she hasnt kicked the nket off. Work it out quickly, I dont think I will be able to sleep tonight if you cant figure out the password. Nian Xiaomu was about to proceed to the nursery; just as she stood up from the sofa, she heard the nursery door creak open from the inside. Squinting her eyes, Xiao Liuliu hugged her piggy toy and walked out. She threw herself into Nian Xiaomus embrace swiftly and cooed with a childish voice. Mommi, I want to pee The tiny cuddly ball must have been awoken by her bursting dder. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to carry her to the washroom, Xiao Liuliu ced the piggy toy on the sofa and picked up the slip of paper beside her with her little chubby hand. Then, she wrapped it around the neck of her piggy toy. She even muttered to the piggy with her tiny mouth, Stay in your covers and wait for Xiao Liuliu, otherwise, you might catch flu! As Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu stared at the slip of paper that Xiao Liuliu had used to wrap onto the piggy toys neck, both of their eyes suddenly lit up! They spoke in unison: I got it! I got it! Chapter 891 - Can’t Restrain It Anymore!

Chapter 891: Cant Restrain It Anymore!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The tiny, cuddly ball lying on the sofa was rudely taken aback from the sounds that the two of them made when they suddenly stood up. As she loosened her grip, she widened her already huge eyes and looked behind at her Daddy and Mommy. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly picked up the slip of paper on the ground and passed it to Yu Yuehan. One by one, she watched as he wrapped the slips of paper onto the kaleidoscope. No, the spacing between them is not correct! As Yu Yuehan made his first attempt, the pictures that he had seen in the kaleidoscope shed past his mind once again. The spacing between the numbers shown in the kaleidoscope was the same, and I am guessing that they are of a 2cm spacing from each other. Copy the numbers on the slips of paper down again, this time leaving a spacing of 2cm between every number! Nian Xiaomu quickly regained her thoughts when Yu Yuehan spoke up. Grabbing a paper and pen, she wrote down the numbers again. Then, she passed the slip of paper with the numbers with the correct spacing back to him. Yu Yuehan wrapped the slips of paper onto the kaleidoscope again. This time around, he started the wrapping on the custom-made golden thread at the edge of the kaleidoscope. The moment the slip of paper was fully wrapped onto the kaleidoscope and aligned with the position of the golden thread, sixpletely different numbers appeared instantly! We solved it! Nian Xiaomu let out an excited scream and jumped into Yu Yuehans embrace. As she hugged onto his neck, she lifted her head and nted a kiss onto his handsome face. The result was an exceptionally loud, smack. Yu Yuehan seemed to be more satisfied with this kiss of hers, than solving the password. He couldnt help it and his lips lovingly curled upward. Bending his fingers, he stroked the bridge of her nose lightly and said, Naughty. I am not naughty at all. We can head to the Tan familys ancestral residence tomorrow and take a look at what Bengbeng has left behind for me. I have a strong feeling that Tan Bengbeng had ced this kaleidoscope in the most obvious spot in the entire apartment because she had bet on the fact that I would head over to her apartment building. She had deliberately left this kaleidoscope as a hint for me! The joyous feeling in Nian Xiaomus heart could be heard in her words. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes had turned a little darker. Are you saying that Tan Bengbeng knew that something would happen to her? I am not sure about this, but I have a constant feeling that Tan Bengbeng has got a lot of hidden secrets. It seemed that she had been wanting to tell me about them, but at the same time, she was hesitating over something as well Even though I dont know if my spections are right, the good thing is that we have already solved the password. Once we get to City N and sessfully open up the main entrance of the Tan familys ancestral residence with this password, our every doubt will be answered! The moment Nian Xiaomu thought of Tan Bengbeng, she pursed her lips lightly and her expression turned grim. The two of them continued to analyze other possible uses that the password might hold. However, the face of the soft and squishy figure sitting beside them on the sofa had already turned red as she had in her urine all this time. Her legs were sandwiched together and she was lying on the sofa with her hands clutching onto her tummy. After lying down there for a long time, she jumped around the edges of the sofa when she saw that no one was bothered about her She pouted her tiny lips aggrievedly and said, Mommi, Xiao Liuliu cant hold it in anymore The two of them quickly realized and turned around to look at Xiao Liuliu, whose tiny face had already turned purple from holding her urine for so long and was currently walking around in circles. Taking advantage of his long limbs, Yu Yuehan lifted his little princess up into his arms. Just when he was about to take her to the washroom, a warm stream of fluid dripped down his chest Drop by drop, itnded on the ground. As the soft and squishy figurey sprawled on his shoulders, he could still subtly hear her heave a sigh of relief and mutter, Xiao Liuliu is about to die from holding it in After she finished peeing, she even rubbed her head on his shoulders to show herfort. However, she knew that she had done something wrong as she puckered up her lips and nted a kiss on his face. Daddi, Xiao Liuliu loves you the most! Chapter 892 - Precious Gem

Chapter 892: Precious Gem

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the master bedroom. Nian Xiaomuy on the bed with Xiao Liuliu beside her. The little girl had fallen asleep again after emptying her dder. Nian Xiaomu held on to the kaleidoscope and continued to study it. When, from the corner of her eyes, she saw Yu Yuehan stepping out of the bathroom, she lowered her head and sniffed herself. A few secondster, he returned back to the bathroom again and showered one more time. She had lost count of the number of times he had showered as he went in and out of the bathroom. Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and yawned. Then, she reminded him. Yu Yuehan, its getting veryte. I will switch off the lights if you are not going to sleep soon. Yu Yuehan, who was just about to return to the bathroom, paused when he heard her voice and stared in her direction with his dark eyes. He was a huge hygiene freak and was only immune toward Nian Xiaomu. Even though he had already taken lots of showers after Xiao Liuliu peed on him, he still felt that there was a lingering odor on his body. Whats there to be disgusted with since shes your biological daughter? Its just a puddle of pee. Not like she pooped on your body Yu Yuehans expression changed in an instant, even before Nian Xiaomu had finished her sentence. It was as if a lump of feces had really appeared on his body. With a darkened face, he walked to the side of the bed and drew her into his embrace. Gnashing his teeth, he said, Are you doing it on purpose? I was saying the truth. Look at our Xiao Liuliu, her entire body was stained with her own pee as well. Take a sniff at her, doesnt she still smell great? She smells like a fragrant little kid, so much that I have the urge to nt two kisses on her! As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she shifted her body over to the side so that Yu Yuehan could see Xiao Liuliu, who was sleeping beside her. Xiao Liuliu was sound asleep; she seemed to have dreamed of eating something tasty as she smacked her lips happily. Her tiny face was indescribably delicate and adorable, looked no different from Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehans eyes softened. As he approached her, he lowered his head and kissed her tiny face before nodding his head in approval. My daughter resembles me and smells nice all over. What had happened to his dignity? Wasnt he the one who had nearly shaved ayer of his skin off just because of a puddle of pee? Nian Xiaomu, why is Xiao Liuliu sleeping here? With the formidable love of a father, Yu Yuehan overcame the scarring that he had developed after getting peed on and was quick to focus on another question. When Nian Xiaomu heard this, a crafty look shed past her eyes and she let out a shriek as well. Yes! Why did Xiao Liuliu run into our room? Your reaction earlier on must have scared her, I was afraid that she might be scared in her heart and so I carried her into the room to coax her to sleep. My pitiful precious gem, I hope that shes not going to be scarred by a childhood memory of some sort! He seemed to be the one who was scarred in the heart. Seeing that Yu Yuehan was about to reach out and lift Xiao Liuliu up, Nian Xiaomu was quick to stop him and said, Xiao Liuliu has finally fallen asleep and she will definitely not have a good sleep tonight if you wake her up now. Could you bear to do that to her? NO, I couldnt bear to do it. Yu Yuehan replied. At the same time, he released his grip and stood still at the side of the bed. When she saw his reaction, Nian Xiaomu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She had already started to be secretly delighted in her heart and was silently praising herself for being quick-witted. However, Yu Yuehan added a sentence at the very next moment. And so, lets sleep in another room so as to not disturb Xiao Liulius sleep. ! Yu Yuehan did not change rooms in the end. Instead, the family of three slept together infort with Nian Xiaomu and Xiao Liuli in his arms. After having a good nights rest, they got ready to set off to City N the next morning. Just as he had finished packing up, he received the assistants call. Young Master Han, I have managed to find the ount number that had transferred the money into Guizis bank ount. It is from the Zheng Corporation! Chapter 893 - Triggered with Jealousy

Chapter 893: Triggered with Jealousy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan was wearing his coat when he heard what the assistant said. Stopping his actions, he reached out to pull Nian Xiaomu back and spoke in a deep voice, Where is it from again? The Zheng Corporation! I didnt believe in at the start either and I told the bank to check it one more time. I am certain that it is from the Zheng Corporation! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed and a dangerous ray of light shed passed through them. If he had remembered it correctly, Zheng Yan was the one who had told them the address of the Tan familys ancestral residence. And now, the bank ount, which had been used to bribe Guizi into tailing Tan Bengbeng and hurting Nian Xiaomu, actually belonged to the Zheng Corporation Few people were aware of their journey to City N, and Zheng Yan happened to be one of the few who knew about it. Zheng Yan would be the only one who was aware of their whereabouts unless someone was constantly monitoring the Tan familys ancestral residence! Check on Zheng Yans whereabouts right now! Yu Yuehan spoke suddenly. Whats happened? Arent we heading to the Tan familys ancestral residence? Why do you want to look for Zheng Yan? Nian Xiaomu turned around and stared at him with a confused gaze after he pulled her back. Yu Yuehan hung up the call and told her the information that the assistant had obtained. Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded. She was speechless for a moment. If Guizi was rted to Zheng Yan in some way, this meant that Zheng Yan was the one who had plotted everything that had happened in City N and lured them over But what is Zheng Yans motive for doing this? She doesnt seem like a bad person. Nian Xiaomu replied doubtfully. However, Zheng Yan did not stick to the same pattern for everything that she did. Even though Nian Xiaomu could feel her dangerous vibe after having some contact with her, she could also feel that she was someone who valued rtionships greatly. The unscrupulous reputation that she was known for in the business industry should be misunderstandings that the public had of her. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and opened his thin lips. I knew Zheng Yan before you did. Indeed, she is someone who ys mind games but those are actually just harmless little acts; I dont think she would do something that would cause serious harm to others. However, for our safety, we should rify things with her before we decide whether we should continue our journey to City N. - In a bar at the corner of the city. The LED board outside the bars lit up after the sky darkened. Deafening music could clearly be heard the moment one approached the road where the bars were. After the assistant parked the car at the roadside, he turned around and reported, Zheng Yan has just returned from the Zheng Family. After she got off the ne, she came to the bar right away and did not even head back to the hotel. She has been sitting alone in a daze in the bar for a few hours already, and she is still inside right now. Yu Yuehan had already gotten out of the car when the assistant finished speaking. He held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and strode into the bar. It was evident that the bar was operating on a veryrge scale. The huge LED board was hanging at the most eye-catching spot of the street. At the entrance, a doorman pulled open the ss door whenever customers arrived. Loud music sounded. Brilliant colors shone from the dazzling lights. Yu Yuehans well-sculpted figure could very clearly be seen as the lightsnded on his elegant face. The moment they walked into the bar, the good looking pair attracted the attention of many others. As Nian Xiaomu did not patronize bars frequently, she turned her head and studied the ce in curiosity the moment she walked inside. At that moment, she spotted a handsomed who was mixing the drinks at the bar counter, a huge hand covered her eyes. Yu Yuehan reminded her coldly, Nian Xiaomu, we are here to look for someone. I am searching! Nian Xiaomu grabbed his hand and exined herself guiltily. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and said, Are you thinking of adding the handsome young man to your collection while searching? He was triggered with jealousy when she was merely taking an extra nce at a handsomed. Yu Yuehan pulled Nian Xiaomu along with him and they soon found Zheng Yan, who was drinking alone in the corner of a booth seat. Chapter 894 - He Can’t Get a Single Dime!

Chapter 894: He Cant Get a Single Dime!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was wearing a sexy mini dress. Even though she only had light makeup on, her outstanding facial features seemed to be extremely seductive. With that alluring figure of hers, she appeared to be exceptionally stunning even if she was simply leaning against the armrest of the sofa She was seated in the corner of the bar and many men, sitting a few tables away from her, eyed her covetously. It was as if they wanted to head over and flirt with her, but at the same time, it seemed as though they would only do so after she got drunk A row of empty beer bottles was already neatly aligned in front of Zheng Yan. A natural tint of rosy red color seeped through her tipsy looking face. It seemed as though she would be drunk if she continued drinking. When Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu walked to her, she held up her beer ss and sent the contents into her mouth. She gulped down the ss of beer in one go. Then, she mmed the ss down and cursed, Asshole! Jerk! Youre the useless one! She cursed in a rage all of a sudden. After she had finished cursing, she reached out for the beer bottle again to pour more beer for herself. When Yu Yuehans assistant saw this, he shouted, Vice-President Zheng! Vice-President? No such thing here, there are only pretty girls and fine alcohol here. Do you want a ss? Zheng Yan replied to the assistant when she heard his voice but continued to keep her head lowered. When she lifted her head up and saw the three of them standing in a row right before her, she was so stunned that she leaned back. Her eyes widened in shock. Why did you guyse here? And why arent you speaking, are you guys performing a magic show of some sort? The moment Zheng Yan finished speaking, she reached out and grabbed Nian Xiaomu. Then, she pulled her to her side and ced an alcoholic drink in front of her. You guys came at the right time. I am in a foul mood now, join me for a drink. As she spoke, she ced another two sses in front of Yu Yuehan and his assistant. She filled the three sses with beer before they could speak. Dont say anything, finish the beer first. Otherwise, I will not chat with you guys! Zheng Yan was indeed a little drunk. She leaned her soft and wobbly body against Nian Xiaomu the moment she sat down beside her. She even hung her arm around her shoulders and muttered to herself. You smell so great, its no wonder that Young Master Han likes you. It feels so soothing just simply inhaling the fragrance on your body As Nian Xiaomu took in Zheng Yans current behavior, she suddenly remembered the time when Yu Yuehan mentioned that she fancies women. Shuddering all over, she tried to calm herself down and asked, Why are you drinking in the bar alone? Zheng Yan seemed to have recalled a painful spot in her heart when she heard this. She lifted her head up swiftly. What else? My useless brother p*ssed me off As his sister, I wouldnt even bother vying with him if he had worked hard Why did I work so hard? Who was I doing it for? If not for my efforts in keeping thepany together, the idiot would have long tarnished the reputation of the Zheng Family! I am his biological sister, and yet he has spread rumors about me to the public. Forget it if he said that I am an unscrupulous person, but he even imed that I have slept, slept with my clients just to clinch a business deal Xiao Mumu, tell me. Why did I leave all the family properties to such a jerk? Whats wrong with a daughter? A daughter is a member of the Zheng Family as well. I want to let that asshole know that if his sister had not pitied him, he would never be able to get a single dime! Zheng Yan was fuming as she picked up a ss of beer again and gulped it down in one shot. After taking some time toin to Nian Xiaomu, she let out a burp. Why am I telling you this, you must be so sick of hearing it Oh yes, why are you guys here? Chapter 895 - Being Cuckooed Openly!

Chapter 895: Being Cuckooed Openly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu was caught by her question. Whatever Zheng Yan said seemed to be her drunken gibberish, but it also seemed to be her heartfelt words. And so, the reason she did not have a good reputation in the business industry wasnt that she was unscrupulousit was because she had a useless younger brother. Nian Xiaomu had already detected something amiss in the beginning, when she heard that Zheng Yan had gotten the negotiation rights for the coboration with the Yu Corporation because she had signed a military order prior to the meeting. From the looks of it now, it seemed like Zheng Yans backstabbing brother was the reason the information had been disclosed in advance. He had actually disregarded the familys business just to fulfill his selfish desires. It was no wonder that Zheng Yan was so p*ssed off And now, it seemed that not only was Zheng Yan not a bad person, but she was also a pitiful person. Just when Nian Xiaomu was pondering on how she could put the question in a more subtle manner, Yu Yuehan opened his mouth and spoke with a chilly voice. We have found the man who had tailed Tan Bengbeng and hurt Nian Xiaomu at the airport. Guizi had already admitted that you were the one who had instructed him toplete those tasks. What a scheming move! Nian Xiaomu gave Yu Yuehan a thumbs up silently in her heart when she heard what he had said. As long as Zheng Yan had got a hint of a guilty conscience, she would panic when she heard his words. Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at her. However, Zheng Yan swiftly stood up from her seat and said, Instructed him, my foot! If I really did hire a hitman, I would not kill people like Tan Bengbeng nor Nian Xiaomu. The first person I would kill would be the stupid ass jerk in my house to appease myself! Where is that Guizi guy? Tell him to use me in front of me. I would definitely pluck his nonsensical babbling tongue out! Zheng Yan seemed to be really drunk as she was far more emotional than usual. Also, she spoke in an exceptionally domineering tone. However, it did not seem as if she was kidding. She huped when she noticed Yu Yuehans darkened face. Then, she seemed to have returned back to her state of being rational as she leaned toward him and asked, Were all the things that you said earlier on true? With an expressionless face, Yu Yuehan replied in a chilly tone, The bank ount that had transferred the bribery funds to Guizi was from the Zheng Corporation. You were the only one who was aware that we were heading to City N that day Zheng Yan seemed to have realized the seriousness of the matter even before Yu Yuehan could finish his words. She straightened her body suddenly. Wait a minute I had told you guys to visit the Tan familys ancestral residence with kind intentions, so I refuse to be the scapegoat for this matter. As for the bank ount, I can provide you with all the bank ount numbers that are owned by the Zheng Corporation, if you dont believe me. If you can match the sum of money to any of the ount numbers, we can follow it up by discussing and rifying everything! Zheng Yan was not a fool. She hade to City H to discuss a coboration with the Yu Corporation. If the man who had been paid to tail Tan Bengbeng and hurt Nian Xiaomu really had got nothing to do with the Zheng Family, not only would she fail in clinching the coboration, she would also get caught up in a feud. How could she return back to the Zheng Family if that was the case? Zheng Yan turned sober in an instant. By this time, she could no longer be bothered with her useless brother, as she pulled them by the arm and walked out directly. Just when they reached the lobby lounge, a young girl, who was decked out in a sexy spaghetti top and hot pants, suddenly blocked their way. She stared at Yu Yuehan with a burning gaze. Can I treat you to a drink, handsome man? No one had expected this to happen. Many people around them whistled and started to heckle along as well. Before Nian Xiaomu could realize what was happening, Zheng Yan had already reached out and hooked onto her neck. This is too much, this is too much! Dont you see that there are two top-grade beauties standing beside Young Master Han? And you actually have the guts to snatch him away? Zheng Yan stamped her feet. Nian Xiaomu, why are you frozen there? That woman is inviting your boyfriend to bed her! Chapter 896 - I Will Show You!

Chapter 896: I Will Show You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus neck was being strangled by Zheng Yan. She struggled to turn her head and joked. Why are you so agitated? One would have thought that he was your boyfriend. Zheng Yan answered. What do you understand? It is okay if I lose to you, you are pretty and intelligent. Most importantly, you were faster than me. You gave birth to a child for him. However, after so many years of being around Young Master Han, if I lost to a random girl in a bar, I would start to doubt my life. She made sense. Upon seeing that you praised me so much, I will show you how to deal with little girls like this! Said Nian Xiaomu. No problem! Zheng Yan answered without hesitation. The two of them stuck together and started whispering. Yu Yuehan, who was stopped by the girl, stared at the person in front of him. He ced his hands in his pockets. Just by standing there, the cold aura was strong enough for people to run. The young girl standing in front of him shook the wine cup in her hand. There was fear in her eyes. However, she was also attracted by his charisma. She flicked her hair, posed in her most alluring position and waited for his reply. Yu Yuehan was about to ask her to get lost. Before he could open his mouth, there was a hand on his arm. He turned to look. It was Nian Xiaomu. She said in a honeyed voice. Hubby, who is this? If you are busy, I will go back first. The hubby was pleasing. When Nian Xiaomu spoke, she moved forward too. Her delicate features and gracious aura was showcased in front of the young girl. Furthermore, she didnt look as though she was angry. She looked as if she would let Yu Yuehan go generously. After she spoke, she let go of Yu Yuehan and was about to leave. The people around them were all taken aback. They looked at Yu Yuehan with envious and jealousy. It was as if they were reprimanding him for being a yboy when he already had such a pretty wife at home. If it was them, they would treasure her. Yu Yuehan came back to his senses and immediately grabbed her. He frowned and asked, Where are you going? I thought you wanted to drink? I will wait for you at home. Nian Xiaomu stood up on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. There was a sh of slyness in her eyes. When she was about to back off, she purposely blew at Yu Yuehans ears. Yu Yuehans gaze fell. Although he had hugged her to sleepst night, Xiao Liuliu was there. He couldnt do anything. After being tempted, he had no mood to drink. Even if he was going to drink, it would be drinking with her after they got back! Yu Yuehan quickly said, Lets go. What? Nian Xiaomu acted as though she was shocked and nced at the young girl. But, she has just offered you a drink. You have not drunk yet, thats not so good. Nian Xiaomu was disgusted by her own honeyed voice. Normally, she would have dragged Yu Yuehan away in jealousy. He was her man, she couldnt bear for others to even look at him. However, when this girl tried to seduce Yu Yuehan, she would look timid to just pull Yu Yuehan away. She had to get Yu Yuehan to leave with her willingly. Chapter 897 - It Is Very Pleasant to Hear!

Chapter 897: It Is Very Pleasant to Hear!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that Yu Yuehan was about to leave, the young girl spoke up. Why are you in such a rush to leave? There are many fun things to y in this bar, why not let me take you there to try some? I guarantee that you will be satisfied! As the young girl spoke, she moved closer and closer towards Yu Yuehan. She was wearing a minimal amount of clothes. She looked at Nian Xiaomu challengingly. Sister, you look a bit underdresseding to a bar like this! Nian Xiaomu looked down. She was wearing a white t-shirt with jeans and a white pair of converse. Her hair was tied into a ponytail. It was a very youthful outfit. Her outstanding features, made her look like a university student. It was hard to tell that she had a three-year-old daughter. Compared to the young girls clothes, her outfit was too conservative. She was being mocked already. Nian Xiaomu was not angry. In fact, she said smilingly, However, my husband likes me and there is nothing I can do about it. Her casual tone made it extra annoying. You The young girl was triggered. She turned back to look at Yu Yuehan and tried even harder to seduce him. Nheless, Yu Yuehans gaze was always on Nian Xiaomu. His gaze was so deep that no one could read it. His mind was filled with the Husband that she had addressed him as just now. It was so pleasant to hear! Yu Yuehans gaze flickered. If by now he couldnt tell that Nian Xiaomu had done it on purpose, he would be a fool. It was rare for her to be jealous in this way. If he did not cooperate, he was afraid that it may be harder for her to move back to the Yu Family vi. Hubby, I am leaving. Nian Xiaomu got ready to leave when she saw that he did not speak. However, she did not take her hand away from him. She didnt even move a step. A few secondster, when she saw that Yu Yuehan did not give a reaction. She repeated herself. I am really going to leave! There was a sense of anxiety in her voice. It was as if he didnt stop her, he was about to lose his wife. We can go together. Yu Yuehan replied. Nian Xiaomu was overjoyed. She pointed at the young girl purposely. She is so young and pretty. Furthermore, she is dressed so sexily to seduce you, if you dont drink with her, its not very kind. What? Who are you talking about? Yu Yuehan asked in confusion. Then, he turned around and looked. It was like other than Nian Xiaomu, he couldnt see any other women. His devotion made the women in the surrounding envious. They were so envious that they wanted to rece Nian Xiaomu immediately. They watched him hold Nian Xiaomus hand and walk out of the bar. Zheng Yan was behind them. When they left the bar, she held onto the wall and wasughing non-stop. You guys are so dramatic. You guys want me to die fromughing so that you can inherit my assets right? Haha When I came out, I saw the young girl was so angry that she looked like she wanted to bang her head against the wall Since you guys are so good at acting, why dont you join the entertainment industry instead. You guys would excel there! While Zheng Yan was rambling, Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan stopped in their tracks. They turned back to look at her. Zheng Yan was shocked and took a step back. I am just joking. Dont look like as if you want to kill me. Chapter 898 - Surprised! An Unexpected Finding

Chapter 898: Surprised! An Unexpected Finding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Where are the ounts stored in Zheng Corporation? Nian Xiaomu asked. Tan Bengbeng had been missing for too long. She was getting really anxious. At first, they thought that if they got the password to Tan Familys ancestral home, they would find Tan Bengbeng. After doing so much, they were back in square one. If this incident had nothing to do with the Zheng Family, they had to find the mastermind behind this quickly! In the City N, the headquarters of Zheng Corporation. Zheng Yan answered quickly. She didnt look as though she was lying. Upon hearing this, both Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehans faces looked concerned. The scenes of what happened in City N were still reying before their eyes. If they went to City N again, before figuring out what was happening, they may not be so lucky this time. Actually, it is not that you guys have to go City N. As long as you guys can figure out when Guizi received the transaction or ask him to give me the bank number. I can ask the ountant to check the ounts! Zheng Yan suggested. That was a viable solution. They returned to the Yu Family vi. In the study room, both Zheng Yan and Guizi were there. After a day of questioning, Guizi was listless. He did not give any reaction when he saw Zheng Yan. When Zheng Yan saw him, she was agitated. Is this the guy that wronged me? If the end results show that it has nothing to so with Zheng Corporation, I will peel his skin off! Her fierce tone scared Guizi so much that he hid behind the assistant. He started shouting that it had got nothing to do with him. It was the investigation results from the bank. Zheng Yan did not bother to rebut him. She took the ount number and sent it to an ountant in the Zheng Corporation. Inrgepanies, every transaction was recorded. Guizi was able to provide an urate timing for the transaction. Yu Yuehan checked the ount number and soon, the ountant in the Zheng Corporation found the transaction. The day that Guizi received the money, there was indeed a sum of money being transferred out of thepany The study room fell silent. Everyones faces changed. Zheng Yans phone was on loudspeaker. Upon hearing this, she was about to say that it was impossible. Then, the ountant added. The money was transferred from us, but it was not to Guizi. It says here that it was transferred to apany of the Mo Family The Mo Family and the Zheng Family were good friends. They are not as close now, but the Zheng Family was brought to sess by Mo Family. The industries they were in were simr too. Hence, in recent years, they still had some long term partnerships together. What the ountant mentioned was the funds for the partnership. Are you saying that although the money was transferred out of Zheng Corporations ount, it was the Mo Family who asked for the transfer? Zheng Yan narrowed her eyes. She was startled. After figuring out the entire issue, Zheng Yan did not dare to speak. Why is the Mo Family involved in this? Nian Xiaomu turned and asked Yu Yuehan. Although she was not familiar with the Mo Family, she had heard quite a bit about them from Yu Yuehan and Zheng Yan. They felt like a low-key family. Why were they involved in this? Zheng Yan put her phone down and asked seriously, Did either of you offend someone in the Mo Family? Chapter 899 - Messing with Hades!

Chapter 899: Messing with Hades!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had not known Zheng Yan for long. From the few times that they interacted, she could feel that Zheng Yan was a causal and bold person. But now, when they mentioned the Mo Family, her expression changed. It was awe. Then it became apprehension. There was even fear. It was as if they had offended the Mo Family, it was like offending Hades. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. Zheng Yan walked in front of her and held her by her shoulders. Nian Xiaomu, I am not joking. Think about it. Did youe into contact with anyone from the Mo Family? Did you do anything to offend them? I really dont remember! Nian Xiaomu pushed Zheng Yans hand away and replied with a frown. Even if I did offend them unknowingly, I can just clear up the misunderstanding. The Mo Family is not as simple as you think! Zheng Yan nced at her and turned to walk to the window. The moon was bright outside. The moon was hanging on top of the branches and all that was left was a crescent. The moonlight spilled down on Zheng Yan and there was a gentle glow. She hesitated for a few seconds before turning around. She crossed her arms nervously. The Mo Family is like their surname. They have been around for centuries, what everyone sees now is just the tip of the iceberg. Legend has it that the ancestors of the Mo Family were part of the royal family. They were unwilling to participate in the fight to the throne and hid themselves. Thats how they survived so many centuries. In the Mo Family, all the direct descendants in the family are born with a gift. It is an extraordinary ability that was given to them at birth. Compared to a normal family, the Mo Family has too many secrets hidden from the outside world. Furthermore, people in the Mo Family have always been very low key. The understanding that the outside world has of the Mo Family is that they have a huge family business. Obviously, Zheng Yan knew more. The Mo Family is not just an ordinary family. They have influences that you cannot imagine Zheng Yan was halfway through her sentence when she stopped to look at Guizi. The assistant understood and took Guizi out of the study room. Zheng Yan walked to Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. She lowered her voice. I overheard this when I was passing my dads office. He told my mum that the Zheng Family and the Zheng Corporation are here to guard the Mo Family. As long as the head of the Mo Family gives an order, the entire Zheng Family has to return to them! Zheng Yan pressed her lips together and her voice sounded apprehensive. She always knew that the Mo Family had helped the Zheng Family to attain sess. She never expected that the Zheng Family was part of the Mo Family And their job was to protect the Mo Family! I dont know how many families are like the Zheng Family, meant to protect Mo Family. I only know that anyone who offends the Mo Family does not have a good ending. If this really concerns the Mo Family, I advise you guys to not act rashly! Zheng Yan spoke her part and left quickly. In the study room, the atmosphere was depressing. Zheng Yans words were beyond Nian Xiaomus understanding. She sat down on a chair, crossed her legs and started mumbling, They have gifts that are hidden from the world. The way she describes them makes me scared. The main point is that they seem to want me dead Nian Xiaomu raised her head and blinked. Seriously. The way Zheng Yan described the Mo Family makes me want to go there for a visit. I wonder if the people from the Mo Family look the same as us? What kind of gifts is she referring to? Does my photographic memory count? Chapter 900 - Shy? Embarrassed?

Chapter 900: Shy? Embarrassed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan looked at her. He did not answer her question. The scenario of when he first met her shed past his mind. Her uniqueness was more than just a photographic memory The queen-like aura subconsciously emitted by her was so strong that even he could not ignore it. Yu Yuehan walked to the chair and ced his hand on her head. He cupped the back of her head and pulled her towards his chest. A faint fragrance could be smelt from her as he closed his eyes. A bold guess shed pass his mind Do you really want to meet the Mo Family? Yu Yuehan asked. He felt her nodding her head and she mumbled, Although I dont understand how I have offended the Mo Family. But, from the current situation, it seems if we want to find out what happened, we have to approach the Mo Family. She paused for a moment and looked up. Her eyes were gleaming. It was like a leopard looking at its prey. She asked him, Arent you curious about the Mo Family? She was dead curious. Yeah. He answered calmly and staring into the distance, pondering upon something. She realized that he wasnt concentrating and tugged the corner of his shirt. What does yeah mean? Yu Yuehan looked at her and said, I am a bit curious. Because of you . Yu Yuehan did not finish the sentence. That night, when they were sleeping, he didnt stop. He tired her out till she fell asleep in his arms, then he hugged her tightly. The next day, the assistant collected all the information he could on the Mo Family and sent it to the Yu Family vi. Neither Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu went o to the office. They sat in the study room and in front of themy all the information. After a few hours, Nian Xiaomus eyes were tired. She snuggled against Yu Yuehan and grumbled, There is too much information to read. It will take a year to finish reading all of it. When can we pay the Mo Family a visit? Cant we just find them directly? It is best to know your enemy well. Yu Yuehan held the information, patted her on the head and continued reading. Upon seeing Nian Xiaomu acting so listlessly. He added, Besides, there is another purpose to reading all of this information. What? Nian Xiaomu looked up. To keep you alive. It was rare for Yu Yuehan to treat an opponent so seriously. He said, I take risks. But when ites to you, I will not take any. That also meant that anything to do with her, he would not take any chances. She was touched. Nian Xiaomu looked stunned. She was listless a moment ago, now, her eyes were gleaming like diamonds. It was blinking gorgeously. She stared at Yu Yuehan and the more she looked the more handsome he got. Then, she started to blush. She covered her face and whined, Ahhh, why do you say such things out of the blue. I am so shy and embarrassed now! ??? Shy? Embarrassed? For someone whos aspiration is to have handsome kept men, there would be such a reaction? It must be a joke. Yu Yuehans lips curled as he hugged her tightly. The next second, the assistant came in to report. Young Master Han, it has just been confirmed that for the business conference next week, the Mo Family will be attending! Chapter 901 - The Entire World Is Inferior to You

Chapter 901: The Entire World Is Inferior to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What is a business conference? Nian Xiaomu came round to her senses and asked in hindsight. There was a tall stack of unread documents stacked in front of her. Yu Yuehan did not answer her and instead posed a question to her. Arent you the one who is in a rush to meet the members of the Mo Family? Nian Xiaomu understood what he meant immediately and flipped her body over in an agitated manner. Are you saying that we can meet the members of the Mo Family right now? You acted as if I wouldnt be allowed to visit the Mo Family unless I had finished reading the documents. And, you had even found out the whereabouts of the Mo Family and hidden the news from me. A hand had already reached out to pinch her nose before she could finish her sentence. Her voice at the end sounded a little funny with that pinch. The next second, his maic voice rang beside her ear as he said, This is not at all conflicting with whatever I have told you just now. On the contrary, it is actually to remind you that you only have a weeks time to finish reading the documents about the Mo Family. One week? Nah, I would need at least a year. Nian Xiaomu pointed at the huge stack of documents in front of her as she spoke. That pile was reportedly just one in ten thousand piles. There were countless legends that surrounded the Mo Family. On the outside, the Mo Family was simply an influential family in the business industry. However, this family was, in fact, very mystical when it came to fully understanding them. For example, the document that Nian Xiaomu was holding onto indicated this. All the direct descendants of the Mo Family, regardless of gender, all are gifted and proficient in their own field. Hmmm. This sentence seemed to ascertain that as long as one is a direct descendant of the Mo Family, he or she would be a well-known figure amongst all others. On the other hand, the other document recorded the past experiences of a few descendants of the Mo Family. All of them rose above themon herd and were humans with the intellect of a genius. If the saying, talents could be nurturedter in life was true, then the appearances of the descendants of the Mo Family were definitely a gift from the heavens! Members of the Mo Family are so good looking! Nian Xiaomu pulled out an ancient-looking photo from the documents. The members of the Mo Family that were featured in the photo might have already passed on, but that was not important. The more important thing was that the people in the photo were both handsome and pretty. It was such a pleasing sight! Nian Xiaomu couldnt help it and muttered, Perhaps the head of this family has the same hobby as me, and that is having a collection of good looking young men! Just when she was about to praise that every descendant of the Mo Family had both brawn and brains, the photo in her hand was suddenly yanked away by Yu Yuehan. She caught sight of his darkened face the moment she lifted her head. Then, he took a nce at the photo and casually threw it to the side. He pinched her chin with his long fingers and straightened her head. As he stared at her with his dark and soulful eyes, he said, I told you to read the documents, and yet you are ogling at handsome men? Are they better looking than I am?! Sort of Hmm? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows, exuding a dangerous vibe. Nian Xiaomu giggled and was quick to add, However, it doesnt matter how good looking they are since Ive got you with me now. To me, the entire world is inferior to you! Her words were filled with a strong desire for survival. This was definitely Nian Xiaomus style. Being able to submit or stand tall as required is the strongest merit of a goddess! Yu Yuehan stared at her crafty gaze. However, it was too hrious to look at for long and he turned around to ask the assistant, Is Zheng Yan here yet? The assistant replied, Vice-President Zheng is already on her way. Zheng Yan? Why did you ask her here again? All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu realized that Yu Yuehan had made a lot of arrangements in a very short period of time when all she wanted was to pay a visit to the Mo Family. When he heard what she said, he narrowed his eyes and said, She did not tell us about the unforeseen event that happened to the Mo Family. Chapter 902 - The Unforeseen Event That Happened Three Year Ago

Chapter 902: The Unforeseen Event That Happened Three Year Ago

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The unforeseen event that happened to the Mo Family three years ago? Nian Xiaomu felt a weird feeling rise up her chest. However, Zheng Yan had already arrived before she could ponder over it more carefully. She appeared to be a little haggard when she came in through the door with the butler. It seemed as though she had a headache after waking up the next day from a drunken state. As she reached out to massage her temple, she said, I already told you everything yesterday. Cant you guys let me have a nice sleep instead of making me watch the two of you disy your affection publicly, early in the morning? What public disy of affection? Nian Xiaomu spread her hands out innocently. She was not doing anything else apart from sitting in Yu Yuehans embrace. There are no mirrors in the study, but I have my cell phone with me. I can show it to you. As Zheng Yan spoke, she shoved the screen of her cell phone to Nian Xiaomus face and pointed at the love bite on her neck. Dont tell me that this was a mosquito bite fromst night. I dont think the mosquitoes can be your scapegoat this time around, its such arge bite. Nian Xiaomu replied, Speak properly, whats with the mosquitoes? We dont have such things in our bedroom. Last night, Xiao Liuliu had taken me as delicious food when she was dreaming and bit me by ident. Why is your thinking so corrupt? Yeah, right! As Zheng Yan shifted her pretty red phoenix eyes to Yu Yuehan, she sat down on the chair in front of them in an exceptionally alluring manner. She crossed her legs. Speak. Why did you guys summon me over early this morning? Nian Xiaomu was the only person whom Yu Yuehan would feel apprehensive over. As he took a nce at Zheng Yan, he opened his mouth and spoke. What happened to the Mo Family three years ago? Why was there a change in the head of the Mo Family within a single night? The more important thing was, such an important piece of information had actually been tightly sealed. Almost no one knew that some unforeseen event had happened in the Mo Family. What exactly had happened? The previous head of the Mo Family had not appeared in public after that. In addition, the character and the way the new head of the family handled things were, apparently, very different from the precepts that were handed down by the Mo Family. Yu Yuehan was specting that something major had happened to the Mo Family. Otherwise, the Mo Family would not suddenly dwindle away during the past few years. Even the Zheng Family had terminated most of their coborations with the Mo Family in a bid to secure their wealth. As guardian family to the Mo Family, the Zheng Family was indeed no different from the ancient kings of theirnd who had rebelled against their head of state. However, it just so happened that Zheng Yan chose to turn a blind eye to the supposedly mysterious and powerful Mo Family. It didnt seem right. The only exnation for everything was that Zheng Yan was hiding something from them! The Mo Family had built the Zheng Family up, but yet you guys had betrayed the Mo Family Betray? We did not betray the Mo Family! We were only Zheng Yan wanted to say something, but she held back the angry words on the tip of her tongue. She changed the topic and said, I can only tell you guys that the Mo Family had indeed met with some unforeseen event three years ago, but I am not very sure what happened in detail. The Zheng Family is merely the guardian family of the Mo Family, we have no rights toment on the internal affairs of the Mo Family without the permission of the head of the family. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Lowering his head, he took a nce at the thinking Nian Xiaomu and suddenly spoke. You only need to tell me this. Did the unforeseen event that happened in the Mo Family have something to do with a fire? Nian Xiaomu raised her head in surprise and looked at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan met her gaze. He did not mind telling her about his spections at all. Chapter 903 - The Truth Is Close at Hand!

Chapter 903: The Truth Is Close at Hand!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu knew nothing about her past. She only remembered the fire. Xing Li had mentioned that the Xing couple had died in a fire when she first appeared in Nian Xiaomus life. As such, this was exactly why they could not tell if she was lying right away. In the end, it was found that Nian Xiaomu had already been taken away by someone before the Xing Family caught fire. This meant that her memories of the fire had got nothing to do with the Xing Family. However, they still could not figure out the reason that Nian Xiaomu was ced in the care of the Xing Family. Until Zheng Yan mentioned about the Mo Familys guardian family yesterday If Nian Xiaomu was really rted to the Mo Family in some way, and the Xing Family happened to be one of the Mo Familys guardian families In this case, it would make sense if Nian Xiaomu was ced in the care of the Xing Family because of some reasons they were not aware of! For example; why she was found with multiple injuries by Tan Bengbeng afterward, as well as the reason behind her amnesia, leaving her with just a memory of the fire They would have to ask Zheng Yan exactly what happened three years ago when the Mo Family met with an unforeseen event! All of their doubts seemed to havee together all at once. Just like theva of a volcano, the hidden truths had bubbled up to the weakest spot at the peak and were merely waiting for a chance to erupt! Fire? Why did you ask about this? Zheng Yan was stumped by her question. I really do not know a lot about matters that concern the Mo Family. In addition, I also overheard that the Zheng Family was the guardian family of the Mo Family. All I can do is to ask my father for the answers that you seek, but I am not sure if he is willing to tell me since he doesnt have a good temper. The current ties between the Zheng Family and the Mo Family are a little weird. Just like Yu Yuehan had said, the Zheng Family was brought to sess by the Mo Family. But now, the Zheng Family had broken away from the Mo Family to establish their own kingdom. It was deemed as an ungrateful act to many others. They would surely provoke criticism from the public if the members of the Zheng Family were to spread any rumors about the Mo Family. Zheng Yan had told them so many things because she had regarded them as her friends. The other members of the Zheng Family would have simply kept their mouths sealed. Oh, yes! Zheng Yan thought of something and eximed, I have no idea if the unforeseen event that the Mo Family met with three years ago had got anything to do with the fire, but one thing for sure is that the main vi of the Mo Family was sealed three years ago. I heard that it was sealed for renovation Based on what you guys have mentioned, the reason given was probably to distract others and hide the fact that a fire had broken out there Zheng Yan muttered to herself. Speaking of which, I still dont know what the fire that might have broken out in the Mo Family has got to do with you guys. Could Nian Xiaomu have offended the Mo Family because she had set the Mo Family vi on fire? The moment Zheng Yan finished speaking, she was triggered by her nonsensical thoughts and started tough hysterically while pping her legs in the process. Afterughing for a while, she suddenly realized that no one in the study wasughing, except for her. Not only did they notugh, but both Yu Yuehans and Nian Xiaomus expression turned serious when they heard that the Mo Family vi had been renovated. Zheng Yansughter came to aplete stop. Intimidated by their expression, she sat still on the chair. Then, she cleared her throat and spoke up. Whats wrong with both of you? You guys suddenly probed about the event that happened in the Mo Family. Has this got to do with Nian Xiaomu offending the Mo Family? I have told you guys everything I know, it would be truly insincere if you are still hiding something from me! When Yu Yuehan heard this, his eyes turned dark and he leaned in closer to Zheng Yan. Answer me first. Did the Mo Family change the head of the household after they met with an unforeseen event three years ago? Chapter 904 - Mo Qian, the Mo Family’s Eldest Son

Chapter 904: Mo Qian, the Mo Familys Eldest Son

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stumped by the question, Zheng Yan shook her head and replied, The Mo Family did not change their head of the family, the same person has been in the job for the past few years. However, he wasnt really in the pink of health due to his old age and he has not been showing up in public for the past 2 years. Mo Qian, the Mo Familys eldest son, is the one who has been handling all the family affairs recently. Yu Yuehan knitted his brows as Zheng Yan continued speaking. But this isnt anything strange. The head of the Mo Family has been nurturing his sessor for many years now. Furthermore, the Mo Family sent Mo Qian over for the business conference this time! Zheng Yan was about to continue speaking when the butler suddenly rushed upstairs and said, Young Master Han, the hospital just called to inform us that President Tangs condition has deteriorated. The hospital has deemed him to be in a critically ill condition! Tang Yuansi As Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes, Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting beside him, had already shot up from her seat. Shangxin was the only one in the hospital now. Furthermore, she was currently pregnant. She might not be in a good state now that she had received news of Tang Yuansi being critically ill! The hospital ward was already empty by the time Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu arrived at the hospital. Tang Yuansi had been sent to the operating theater for resuscitation. Outside the operating theater. Shangxin stood there all alone. She did not cry. She was leaning against the wall rigidly with her tall and slim figure. She was clenching the hem of her skirt tightly with both her hands as she stared nkly at the ceiling. Her eyes had turned slightly red. Shangxin! Nian Xiaomu walked forward and held onto her hand. The moment she came into contact with her body, she was stunned by the temperature of her hands. Why do your hands feel so chilly? When Nian Xiaomu reached out to hug Shangxin, she realized that not only did her hands feel chilly, but her whole body had tensed up. Just like a bowstring, stretched tautly, it was as if she would break apart the moment force was exerted onto her. Hows Tang Yuansis condition now? Yu Yuehan asked as he appeared right behind Nian Xiaomu. When Shangxin heard this, her eyes glistened and she could not say a word as she sobbed. Raising her head, she took a nce at the sign, that was lit up, outside the operating theater. Nian Xiaomu felt an immense heartache when she saw her trying to hold back her tears. It was now that she understood the rationale behind Tang Yuansis actions in the beginning. It was indeed possible for one to be driven crazy, with the helpless feeling they get when they can do nothing but witness their loved one battle fiercely with the God of Death. In the beginning, Tang Yuansi had pushed her away with all his might, only because he could not bear to see Shangxin in this state! President Tang had a sudden cardiac arrest and he was resuscitated immediately. However, he is still in a bad condition. Tang Yuansis assistant exined as he stood by the side. A long whileter, Shangxin finally returned to her senses and suddenly grabbed onto Nian Xiaomu. With tears hovering in her eyes, she stared at her and asked, Xiao Mumu, he will be fine, right? Shangxin, you Brother Xiaosi has been really obedient recently. He has already promised me that he will listen to the doctor and receive his treatments. He has been very smiley too, and he was even hugging me yesterday as we thought of names for our baby together. He said that he would always be by my side and watch as our baby arrives in this world. When the baby is grown up, we will be old. He said that by then, he would be able to spend time with me in the courtyard and grow my favorite sunflowers In the end, Shangxin still could not control her tears as they came crashing down her face. Drop by drop, her tearsnded onto Nian Xiaomus hand. With a heavy heart, Nian Xiaomu drew her into her embrace and said, Everything will be fine, Tang Yuansi will surely be fine! You must stay strong, do it for your unborn child! You were the one who told me that you believe in miracles. There will surely be miracles! Chapter 905 - You Must Be Mentally Prepared

Chapter 905: You Must Be Mentally Prepared

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, there will surely be miracles Shangxin seemed to have found new hope as she reached out and wiped her tears away. She put on a bitter smile and spoke in a tone filled with self-mockery. I am really useless, I have promised myself that I will be strong, but I cant even withstand such a tiny ordeal. Brother Xiaosi would surelyugh at me if he saw me in such a state. Dont force yourself to smile if you dont feel like doing it. Feeling sorry for Shangxin, Nian Xiaomu gave her hand a squeeze. The three of them waited outside the operating theater together. After a long while, the operating light switched off. The doctor was still wearing his face mask when he walked out. He had a heavy look to his face. When he saw Shangxin standing outside the operating theater, he immediately approached her and said, Dont worry, Miss Shangxin, we have managed to resuscitate him. Thank goodness he was in the hospital this time around and we could get to him in time. Even so, I am afraid that President Tang will be Just when the doctor wanted to say something else, he noticed Shangxins pale face and remembered that she was pregnant. Not wanting to overdo it, he only added that Tang Yuansi would be sent back to the ward very soon and told them to wait for him in the ward. Nian Xiaomu held onto Shangxins arms and assisted her back to the ward. However, Yu Yuehan did not leave immediately and instead, followed the doctor to his office. The moment he shut the door, he directly asked, How much longer can Tang Yuansi hold on, based on his current condition? This! The doctor let out a sigh. President Tangs condition wasnt this bad initially. However, he ignored my advice the previous time and took strong medicine just so he could get discharged. I have already reminded him that once he had taken that medicine, the usual medicine would no longer have any effect on him. In addition,st time he refused to rest in the hospital and hes been doing things that are taxing on his mind and body. There have been major fluctuations in his emotions as well All of these should be strictly avoided by patients with heart disease! The doctor continued to speak with a grieved and bitter face. Even though I could not stop his heart from failing, I was initially still confident that he could still survive for another year or more as long as he epted and continued with the treatment. However, all of you have seen the condition that he was in today. Ill be honest with you, my medical skills are limited and this is the best I could do. You must be mentally prepared at any time that President Tang could Even though the doctor could not bear to utter the word die, Yu Yuehan understood what he meant. He returned to the hospital ward after he reminded the doctor to return and give him the best possible medical treatment. Tang Yuansi had already been wheeled back to the ward, and hey on the white-colored bed sheets with all sorts of equipment resting on his body. His face was utterly pale and his breathing was weak. He did not seem any different from a dead man. On the other hand, Shangxin, who had bawled her eyes out in front of Nian Xiaomu just now, had totally calmed down. Tang Yuansi would not be discharged anytime now. As such, it wasnt the time for her to wallow in misery. Could I trouble you all to take care of Brother Xiaosi for a while? I am thinking of returning to the vi to retrieve some clothes for him to change into. He is a hygiene freak; he does not like to get himself dirty even when he is sick. As well as her clothes. Even though Tang Yuansi had agreed for her to visit him in the hospital, he did not allow her to spend the night in the hospital with him. He said that she was pregnant now and that the hospital was full of bacteria. Now, however Even if he wanted to object to it, he did not have any energy left to do so. It was a good thing that the VIP ward was huge enough to house an additional person. Do you need me to apany you back? Nian Xiaomu asked worriedly. Shangxin smiled and replied, I am fine, the baby is very obedient and I have not felt any difort up till now. Furthermore, I have the assistant who will take me back. After Shangxin finished speaking, the assistant immediately followed her out of the hospital ward. It was a smooth journey back to the Tang Family vi. However, when they got there, they realized that they could not enter the residence. Chapter 906 - Acting on Orders

Chapter 906: Acting on Orders

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The security guards standing outside the Tang Family vi stopped Shangxin. Sorry, you cannot enter! Shangxin stared nkly. The assistant who had taken her back, took a step forward and chided them, Are all of you blind? Miss Shangxin had been residing here for so long, and yet none of you can even remember her. Step aside! The assistant thought that the security guards would let them pass after he finished speaking. However, none of them budged at all. All of them revealed a look of dilemma. Then, they braced themselves and said, We have been instructed to stop Miss Shangxin from entering. Nonsense! President Tang is still in the hospital, who would dare to order all of you Before the assistant could finish his sentence, a few nicely dressed folks walked out of the Tang Family vi. They snickered out loud when they heard what he had said. One of the middle-ageddies amongst the group walked forward and said, Oh, Xiaoma, I havent seen you for quite some time and it seems like your aura is about to match up to that of Yuansis. Those who were unaware would have assumed that you are the Young Master of the Tang Family! Stunned, the assistant bowed respectfully after he saw the people in front of him. Second Master, Second Madam, Third Master, Third Madam. They were Tang Yuansis second and third uncles and aunties. They were the people who had brought Tang Yuansi back to the Tang Family when Tang Yuansis parents were critically ill back then. At that time, when Tang Yuansis parents were critically ill, the Tang Corporation was in imminent danger as well. The uncles of the Tang Family had allowed Tang Yuansi into the Tang Corporation solely because of his adoptive parents; they had wanted to ride on their power and influence to revive the Tang Family. No one had taken Tang Yuansi, the nephew, who was brought home out of nowhere with a heart disease, seriously. However, the unexpected thing was that not only had the Tang Corporation revived from the dead under Tang Yuansis leadership, but its business also became more prosperous with each passing day as well By the time they detected a crisis, all of the important positions in the Tang Corporation were already helmed by people who stood on Tang Yuansis side. Furthermore, Tang Yuansis ability in managing business left everyone speechless despite being a man of few words. As such, other stakeholders of thepany would definitely not allow the members of the Tang Family to take him away. Even though the uncles and aunties were unreconciled to this arrangement, they took the money as well as their distant rtionship with Tang Yuansi into ount and dared not push their way through things. They had not meddled much with thepanys matters for the past few years; they had behaved themselves and lead luxurious lifestyles with their generous dividends. No one had never expected them to appear at this point. When Shangxin heard that the people in front of her were Tang Yuansis rtives, she greeted them by nodding her head slightly out of courtesy. The second auntie was the first to speak up. As she studied her from head to toe, she scoffed and said, I was wondering which outstanding woman Yuans had taken a liking to, so much so that he had treated her as a gem by stashing her away in his vi and refusing to let us take a look at her. I had never expected her to be an empty vessel with pretty looks; had she thought that she could marry into the Tang Family and be a Young Mistress simply with those good looks? Let me advise you, you should give up on this idea right now! Shangxin knitted her brows. Before she could speak, the assistant had already eximed. Second Madam, Miss Shangxin is someone whom President Tang loves with all his heart. She is also pregnant with his child right now Shut up! You are merely a servant, and you are not in the position to interrupt when your masters are speaking. Yuansi did not tell us about it, but dont assume that we dont know this woman is merely a model. She is useless apart from giggling and flirting with men. How could such a person be in a position to be pregnant with Yuansis child? Who could know the identity of her child since she is just another woman from the entertainment industry? She might have insisted that her child was Yuansis just for money! Chapter 907 - Continue with Your Big Fat Dream!

Chapter 907: Continue with Your Big Fat Dream!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin suddenly clenched her fists and said, You cannot insult my child! She raised her head slightly; her aura had changed entirely now with the hint of anger that shot out from within her gaze. Even though the second auntie was a little intimidated, she did not stop speaking and yakked on. Let me tell you this, dont assume that we did not know Yuansi was sick and hospitalized even though he did not mention this to us. We have already engaged professional consultants to take care of thepany matters so that he can recuperate in peace. As for you, I dont care whether Yuansi had fathered the baby in your tummy or not. Forget it. If Yuansi simply wants to fool around with a woman like you, who is involved in the entertainment scene, but you can continue with your big fat dream if you are thinking of taking over the Tang Familys inheritance by taking advantage of the baby in your tummy! The second auntie of the Tang Family had made the objective of their visit today clear. Even though Tang Yuansi did not have a close rtionship with the members of the Tang Yuansi, he was after all, rted to them by blood. The other members of the Tang Family could only suck it up even if they were reluctant to have Tang Yuansi in charge of the Tang Corporation. However, things were different now. Tang Yuansi had had a rpse in his heart disease. They had secretly found out that he had already undergone a few rounds of resuscitation within a month. It seemed as if it would not be long before he passed away! They definitely could not simply watch as the inheritance of the Tang Familynded in the hands of others. If they didnte over and chase this woman away now when would be the right time to do it? The eyes of the second auntie flickered slightly. She tried to bribe her with her candy after giving a p on her face. When she spotted Shangxins pale expression, she smiled at her and said. I shall not beat around the bush. You are young and pretty, but why did you choose to invest yourself in Tang Yuansi? He is a dying man right now. Even if you managed to give birth to the child, how much inheritance do you think you could receive once he passes on? Then, the second auntie turned around and took a check over from the second uncle of the Tang Family. She dangled it in front of Shangxin. Looking at Shangxin with a domineering expression, she spoke. I have ten million yuan here, be obedient and leave immediately after you take the money. As for the child in your tummy, you can im the fathership of anyone you like as long as you disappear from our sight. As for Yuansi, we will exin everything to him. Exin? How are you nning to exin it to him? Shangxin swept her watery gaze past every single person who was present. Bit by bit, her heart sank. All of them were Tang Yuansis rtives. Not one had visited him at the hospital now that he was critically ill. Instead, they were in a rush to take over thepany as well as his vi Dont worry about how we are going to exin things to him, we will take care of everything as long as you leave right after you receive the money. The third auntie, who had remained silent the entire time, urged on. They were waiting for Shangxin to leave so that they could head to the hospital to tell Tang Yuansi that he wasnt the father to the child in her tummy. And that it was the illegitimate child of another man! Seeing that he was critically ill now, Shangxin had ransacked all the valuable items in the Tang Family vi and eloped with her lover Second Madam, Third Madam, President Tang really needs Miss Shangxin by his side now, he cant be away from her. You would be endangering President Tangs life if you chase her away now! The assistant said anxiously. The second auntie snickered out loud, Is she that important? Dont you exaggerate matters to scare me! The third auntie chimed in and said, Thats right, perhaps Yuansi would recover from his illness without this foxy being by his side. Dont treat us as fools; back then when this woman came to the Tang Familys main gate to wait for Yuansi, he did not even take a single nce at her. I dont know what slutty methods she used that made Yuansi keep her with him in the end. Tell me how dearly Yuansi could have loved such a woman as her? Chapter 908 - Who Exactly Is the Doomed One?!

Chapter 908: Who Exactly Is the Doomed One?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The third auntie stared at the protective assistant and narrowed her eyes. She suddenly pointed her fingers at him. You are hired by the Tang Family and yet you are not helping us. Could it be that you are rted to the child in her tummy and that the two of you are in collusion? Are the two of you acting together to seize the Tang Familys inheritance while Yuansi is ill? The color on the assistants face changed and he said, Third Madam, you cant simply say such things. The baby in Miss Shangxins tummy is of no rtion to me! Dont nder us Before he could finish his sentence, Shangxin, who had been stood rooted to the ground the entire time, suddenly grabbed over the check from the second aunties hand. She snickered in a chilly manner. Wow, ten million yuan, thats so generous of you. She was a born beauty. When she stayed silent, she seemed just like a neighborhood girl with the peaceful aura around her and people tended to neglect her beauty as a result. However, the men present could not help it and drew in a deep breath when she smiled. They nearly went cross-eyed! The faces of the second and third aunties darkened the moment they witnessed how easy it was for the men in their household to be attracted to someone else. They gave them a push with their elbows. The second and third uncles collected their thoughts immediately as they let out two coughs to suppress the awkwardness on their faces. The look of disdain in the third aunties gaze appeared to be even more obvious when she saw Shangxin epting the money. Im d that you know you are not worth such an amount. Ive taken into ount that you have been taking good care of Yuansi; otherwise, do you think that you would be qualified enough to even speak to us Swish! Shangxin tore the check in her hand into pieces as the second auntie continued to ramble on in contempt. She threw the ripped pieces into her face. The corner of Shangxins mouth curved into an arc. Then, she walked to the stunned second auntie and spoke with a pause after every word. I am very clear how much the Tang Family is worth, way more than you are. The vi right in front of us is already worth more than ten million. The more you are afraid of me snatching the Tang Familys inheritance, the more I want to stay behind. I would let you all have a taste of having nothing to your name if Tang Yuansi is hurt in any way! How great! You finally revealed your wild schemes out. You got together with Yuansi simply because you yearn to possess the Tang Familys inheritance! Youre such an evil woman with rapacious thoughts, we would never allow you to continue staying in the Tang Family! With a face red from rage, the second auntie of the Tang Family started to y the me game and howled. Everyone in front of Shangxin imed that whatever theyve done was for the sake of Tang Yuansi. For the first time, Shangxin felt so grossed out that she wanted to puke as she saw the true colors behind their hypocritical faces. She pressed her hand against her chest and started to retch. She had just straightened her body when the second auntie seemed to have thought of something as she started to bare her fangs and brandish her ws. She spoke gleefully. Dont assume that we are unable to do anything about you if you refuse to leave. Even though we could not manage to persuade Yuansi, someone else definitely could! If Yuansis adoptive parents knew of his current condition, they would not allow such a woman as you to stay by his side! What? Ill be honest with you. Not only are Yuansis adoptive parents around, but he also has a very powerful Uncle Shang. He has got connections in both the ck society as well as in proper business. If he knew that someone dared to plot against Yuansis inheritance, you can forget about living in this world, let alone the baby in your tummy! Shangxin stared at her and asked with a dazed look, Uncle Shang? Her father? The second auntie noticed her strange expression and took it that she was intimidated. Then, she became absolutely unstrained and continued to put Shang Lingsis name on the line. Yes! Shang Lingsi from City S has watched Yuansi grow up from a little boy. Marriages in wealthy families pay particr attention to well-matched social statuses, but what could such a slutty woman like you offer? Once Shang Lingsi knows about everything, you will be doomed before we couldy our hands on you! Chapter 909 - Why Is It like This?

Chapter 909: Why Is It like This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes! Some people just love to take part in shady businesses and assume that this is the way to climb to the top. Serves her right for not having a good ending! The third auntieughed grimly as well. They had already done some extensive research before their visit today. This Shangxin was merely a model who had made a debut after participating in apetition. They did not manage to find out about her family background, and hence it was highly possible that she came from a humble family. She was pretty good looking, and it was said that she was highly popr as well. However, how simple could a woman from the entertainment industry be? From what they had heard, Tang Yuansi had caved into her pursuing him, simply because she had waited for him outside the Tang Family vi every day. If they really allowed such a shameless woman to be married into the Tang Family, she might just take away the souls of all the males in the Tang Family! Furthermore, she was pregnant with Tang Yuansis child. It would be great if Tang Yuansi continued to stay alive; however, the child would be a posthumous child with a right of inheritance if he died! She would end up destroying everything if they continued to keep her in the vi! At this point, a malicious look appeared on the third aunties face. Walking forward, she gritted her teeth and started to threaten her. You should have heard of the Shang Family. If you are sensible, leave this ce on your own; you will not be able to leave so easily once we informed the members of the Shang Family about this! Yuansi is the eldest son of the Tang Family and he is also the president of the Tang Corporation. He has such a respectable status, and only ady like the Miss of the Shang Family could match up with him. But what do you have to offer? The second aunties eyes lit up and she said, This sentence makes sense. I heard that Yuansi and the Miss of the Shang Family were childhood sweethearts; perhaps they were already engaged to be married, just that we dont know about it. The third auntie swept her gaze across Shangxins face and replied sarcastically, We must indeed find an opportunity to rify such an important matter, lest any Tom, Dick, or Harry pops out with an ambition of bing the Young Mistress of the Tang Family! The two of them echoed after each other and acted as if they were singing a duet. Even though the second and third uncle of the Tang Family generally remained quiet the entire time, their gazes toward Shangxin were filled with disdain. It was very likely that they were having the same thoughts as their wives. And so, you guys are adamant on chasing me away just because you think that I dont have a good family background. That means you will allow me to stay by Yuansis side if Ie from a noble family? The corner of Shangxins lips curled up to form an ambiguous smile. A look of mockery seeped through her gaze as she stared at them. When the uncles and aunties of the Tang Family heard this, they looked at one another in the eyes andughed in reply. With just you? How noble a background could a mere model from the entertainment scene as you have? Shangxin raised her eyebrows slightly and replied, Not very noble, but I am merely Shang Muxin, the Miss of the Shang Family. A heavy silence fell immediately. The unexpected silence seemed to have frozen the time and surroundings. Haha! The second auntie was the first tough out loud. Sheughed in such an exaggerated manner that she could not straighten her body. It was as if herughter was infectious, as when they saw her reaction, everyone else snapped back to their senses andughed out loud as well. All of a sudden, the second auntie of the Tang Family stoppedughing and gave a chilly warning. Are you crazy? How dare you impersonate the Miss of the Shang Family. I have the Shang Familys number with me now, arent you afraid that you would be doomed the moment we make a call? The expressionless Shangxin took a nce at the second auntie. Then, she dug out her cell phone from her bag and tossed it over to her. Make the call right now! Get lost immediately if you dont do it! Seeing the second auntie holding onto the cell phone and hesitating, the third auntie egged her on furiously and said, Second sister-inw, make the call. She is obviously lying and she has assumed that we would be intimidated by this act of hers. Chapter 910 - There’s a Backup, How Awkward!

Chapter 910: Theres a Backup, How Awkward!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone knew that Shang Lingsi was famous for doting on his daughter, how could he possibly allow his precious daughter to enter such a messy ce like the entertainment industry? Since she has got the guts to impersonate the Miss of the Shang Lingsi, lets teach her a good lesson! Everyone else seemed to have the same thought the moment the third auntie finished speaking. Seeing that the second auntie had still not moved, the third uncle of the Tang Family took the initiative and took out his cell phone. I remember that I have saved the Shang Familys number in my cell phone. Let me make the call if you guys dont dare to do it! The second uncle of the Tang Family had already dialed the call button as he spoke. However, no one picked up the call even after a moment of ringing. The second auntie took a nce at Shangxin. Snickering, she reminded her, Lets see if you could still smile after the call is picked up! Just as she finished her sentence, someone picked up the call from the other end of the phone. The Tang Family did not have Shang Lingsis mobile number. The second uncle of the Tang Family had merely saved thendline number of the Shang Family vi. When he realized that someone had picked up the call, he took it that the butler was on the other end of the phone and was about to ask politely if Shang Lingsi was home. However, an imposing voice sounded from the other end of the phone instead. Who is this? The aura of a top leader seeped through the three simple words. He sounded cold and stern. The members of the Tang Family trembled all over. The second uncle of the Tang Family held onto the cell phone tightly and asked respectfully, Are you Mr, Mr. Shang? I am Tang Yuansis second uncle, so sorry to disturb you. Is something the matter? As Shang Lingsis indifferent tone seeped through the phone, it intimidated one so badly that one could have the urge to hang up the call. In actual fact, he would have hung up the call right away if Tang Yuansis name wasnt mentioned. The second uncle of the Tang Family dared not dawdle a single bit and exined immediately. So this is what happened Yuansi is feeling a little unwell and was hospitalized for treatment. We were just about to visit him, but an inexperienced model suddenly came up to us and imed that she was the Young Mistress of the Tang Family. She said that the entire Tang Family would belong to her after Yuansi dies and that she would make sure we lost everything that we have. She even imed that she was the Miss of the Shang Family after we exposed her identity! The second uncle cast a scornful nce at Shangxin and continued on. Speaking of which, people nowadays are indeed really shameless. She would resort to such unscrupulous acts just to marry into a rich family, even having the guts to impersonate the Miss of the Shang Family. She should firstly take a look at herself and see if she could match up to us! I am afraid that the reputation of the Miss of the Shang Family would be tarnished if such a person continued to stay around. Mr. Shang, please decide if you want to finish her off. Let her know that she will still remain a lowly pheasant even if she manages to get to the top and that she isnt fit to even carry her master his shoes! After the second uncle of the Tang Family finished rambling, the other end of the phone remained silent before a few words sounded slowly. Inexperienced model? It was obvious that the tone in Shang Lingsis voice had deepened. Apelling and pressurizing aura subtly exuded from within. The silent coercion in it made everyone freeze in fear. The second uncle of the Tang Family replied, Yes! Shes a shameless and inexperienced model who seduced Yuansi with those good looks she has. Yuansi must have been muddled from being sick to have taken a liking to such a woman. Mr. Shang, you cant let her off. Otherwise, she will surely continue to pester Yuansi and create trouble for the Tang Family! What was the name of the inexperienced model whom you mentioned? Shang Lingsi spoke with a pause after every word on the other end of the phone. It seemed like he could devour a person up as he spoke through gritted teeth. When the second uncle of the Tang Family heard this, he assumed that Shang Lingsi was merely furious that someone had the guts to impersonate the Miss of the Shang Family, and that he had ns of taking revenge on their behalf. He replied to him in haste, Shangxin! Her name is Shangxin! After he finished speaking, he nced toward Shangxin with a provoking stare and sneered at her silently with his lips that said, You can only wait for your death! Chapter 911 - Not Fit!

Chapter 911: Not Fit!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the other people from the Tang Family were looking at Shangxin triumphantly. They were ready to see Shangxin crying and begging on her knees. Shang Lingsi, who was on the other end of the phone, had no reaction. There was only a heavy breathing sound. It sounded like he was furious. The more angry Shang Lingsi was, the worse Shangxins situation was. The Tang Family was overjoyed. They were grinning and they wanted to remind Shangxin to kneel down and kowtow. Then, they heard her call him Dad. It was one simple word. The surrounding fell silent. Not only did the Tang Family not speak, they even held their breath! Their eyes widened in shock and they turned to look at Shangxin who had called Shang Lingsi, dad. Their eyeballs almost fell out! Was there any other exnation for Dad? Or else how would she have the courage to call Shang Lingsi dad in front of him! When everyone in the Tang Family came back to their senses, Shang Lingsi spoke on the phone. Use unscrupulous ways to marry into a wealthy family? No matter if she does she will still be a peasant? Unworthy? Shameless model Shang Lingsi repeated what the second uncle of Tang Family said. Every sentence he repeated it with overwhelming fury. He gritted his teeth. Very good. I think that the Tang Family has lived long enough. How dare you bully my daughter. If I dont make all of you kneel down in front of her and hold her shoes, I will not be called Shang Lingsi! ! The situation had changed too fast and they were stunned. What had happened to Shang Lingsi being angry and helping them teach Shangxin a lesson? Why did this happen Wait! Does this mean that Shangxin is really Shang Familys missy? They actually humiliated Shang Lingsis most precious and treasured daughter in front of him The second uncle and aunt of the Tang Family, who had humiliated Shangxin the most, felt faint. They almost wanted to kneel in front of Shangxin! Everyone knew that Shang Lingsi valued his daughter the most. Yet, they humiliated his daughter so badly in front of him. Werent they asking for death? The Tang Family werent smiling anymore. For the first time, they felt like they were so close to death. It wasnt a joke that Shang Lingsi would kill anyone who bullied his precious daughter! The second uncles face was pale. Mr. Shang, listen to us. It was all a misunderstanding. All of us respect Miss Shang from the bottom of our hearts! The other people joined in. Yes, yes. We respect her a lot! Ha! Now you talk to me about respect? It is toote! Shang Lingsi answered coldly. The anger in his voice did not decrease. He sounded as if he wanted to kill them right now as revenge for his daughter! Uncle and aunt of the Tang Family were shivering. They held the phone with both their hands and rushed in front of Shangxin. Before Shangxin could open her mouth, they started to p themselves. Miss Shang, we were ignorant and foolish. Can you forgive us for this once? We are Yuansis uncle and aunt, if something happens to us, Yuansi wouldnt be able to recuperate in peace. Mr. Shang wanted us to hold your shoes? We will do it now! Help us ask Mr. Shang for forgiveness, spare our lives! Chapter 912 - Treasuring His Daughter

Chapter 912: Treasuring His Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin looked at the people in front of her whose attitudes had changed drastically. There was still coldness in her eyes. Except, now there was a trace of heartache. She wasnt grieving for them, she was grieving for Tang Yuansi. These people were his family members. Yet, when he was sick, none of them were by his side worrying about him. Now, they were all standing here. They wanted to chase her away to take everything that belonged to him Shangxin was not so kind as to help them ask for forgiveness after being bullied by them. She took the phone from the Tang Family. Dad, dont threaten to kill so often. People are saying that our family are hooligans. When she said this, she nced across at the Tang Family. All of them were so arrogant previously, now they didnt dare to make a noise They all wished that Shang Lingsi could forget about their existence However, Shangxins words reminded Shang Lingsi about them. He said coldly, Tell the Tang Family that the Shang Family are allwful businessmen. However, if anyone dares to bully my daughter, I can still send them to hell! ! Then, their legs gave way as they knelt on the floor and held Shangxins shoes. They were afraid that Shang Lingsi woulde to City H personally to kill them! The second aunt, that had been the most arrogant previously, held onto Shangxins phone carefully and held it in front of Shangxin. Miss Shangxin, we were ignorant. If you were to marry into the Tang Family, it would be our blessing! This is your phone Shangxin took her phone and looked at them. She worried about Tang Yuansi in the hospital and hence did want to waste her time dealing with them. At the other end of the phone, Shang Lingsi calmed down from the fury and then he remembered something. He instantly became jealous and asked, Xiner, why are you with the Tang Family? Did you go and look for Tang Yuansi again? How many times must I say that a girl must be reserved? What is so good about Tang Yuansi? Why must you chase after him all the time? If I ever meet him again, I will break his leg Shang Lingsi said it through his gritted teeth and it scared the people in the Tang Family so much that they almost knelt down again. Then, they realized that Shang Lingsi was not talking about them. It was Tang Yuansi, who was in the hospital. All of them heaved a sigh of relief. Dad The moment Shangxin heard his assuring voice, all the grief and worry hit her. She called him, then her eyes started turning red and her voice started to quiver. It was just a slight change, if it was someone else, they may not be able to tell. But, the one that was talking to her was Shang Lingsi. He treasured his daughter the most. He could tell immediately. What happened? Did someone bully you again? You have to tell daddy, I will go and teach them a lesson now! I am fine Shangxin wiped off the tears from the edge of her eyes. She did not tell him about Tang Yuansis illness nor about her pregnancy. If she let her dad knew, he would never leave her alone in City H. If he knew about Tang Yuansi, what if he didnt let her keep the child? The moment she thought of the possibility, Shangxin bit her lip and said affectionately, I have you, nobody dares to bully me. It is just that you are too fierce towards Brother Xiaosi, my heart aches Shang Lingsi snorted in jealousy. Chapter 913 - Your Thoughts and My Story.

Chapter 913: Your Thoughts and My Story.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thatd never had good intentions when you were younger. I knew it when I saw him. He wants to cheat my daughter. The fact that I have not broken his legs yet means he is already lucky! I cant stay single forever, right? Comined Shangxin. Why not? I have tons of money and in the future, I have the entire Shang Cooperation for you to inherit. Isnt it much better than thed who only knows how to pick wildflowers to make you happy? Her dad had been jealous of Tang Yuansi when she was young and was still at it now. He had already been very kind for not telling her directly that she could marry anyone but Tang Yuansi. Shangxin was afraid that he would realize something was amiss and did not dare to talk to him further. Sheforted him a bit and then hung up. The Tang Family now knew her identity. They wouldnt stop her but the moment she stood in front of them they would be tense till they shivered. Shangxin walked passed them and entered the mansion. She took a few clothes for Tang Yuansi and her daily necessities before asking the assistant to take her to the hospital. When she reached the hospital, Tang Yuansi was not awake. The nurse was giving him an infusion. Nian Xiaomu sat on the couch in the ward and looked at information on the Mo Family. Yu Yuehan stood by the window and both his hands were ced on the window ledge. The sunlight shone on his face and his long eyshes cast a shadow on his face. No one could tell what he was pondering about Its okay, I will be here. You guys can go back. Shangxin said softly. Nian Xiaomu put down the document in her hand. She walked up to Shangxin and held her hand. She looked at Shangxin worriedly. Why did you take so long to return? Did anything happen? The assistant was about to say something, then Shangxin nced at him. She shook her head peacefully. Nothing happened. I just took a bit longer to pack the stuff. Yu Yuehan walked over from the window, nced at Tang Yuansi, who was unconscious on the bed, pressed his lips together and said, The doctor says that he will only wake up in a few hours. You dont have to be here. You should rest too. Okay. Shangxin nodded obediently. No matter what others told her, she always seemed very calm. Her reactions seemed good. However, on a deeper thought, it was worrying. She hid everything in her mind and did not want to trouble the people around her. At this rate, she may not be able to take it. I am really okay. Brother Xiaosi is still alive, you guys dont have tofort me now. My mood will be fine as long as I am beside him. Also, I know that I am pregnant, if I am unhappy, what if it affects the baby? Shangxin touched her tummy and ginned. Upon seeing her smile, Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she left the hospital with Yu Yuehan. On the way, she kept staring at her own fingers. Her two index fingers were rubbing against each other and she didnt seem to be bothered by it. She was in a daze. Is there something on your mind? Yu Yuehan ced his phone down and asked. He was contacting the best cardiothoracic doctors from around the world for Tang Yuansi. Then, he realized that his fiance was curling up on the seat as though she had been mistreated. She had even taken off her shoes. She didnt care about her image anymore if she was ying with her index fingers Chapter 914 - To the Mo Family!

Chapter 914: To the Mo Family!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What? Okay. Nian Xiaomus replies were so cute and dreamy. She looked extra cute like this. Yu Yuehan couldnt help but pinch her face. That hurt! Nian Xiaomu held onto her face and yelped. Then, she looked at Yu Yuehan and inched towards him uneasily till she was in his arms. She rubbed her head against his chest. It was like a furry little animal. What happened? Yu Yuehan was enjoying her gesture but, he could also feel her uneasiness. Was it because of Shangxin and Tang Yuansi? Will Tang Yuansi really I mean what if he isnt lucky and a miracle doesnt appear. If something really happens to him, Shangxin Nian Xiaomus thoughts were in a mess and her sentences did not make sense. Before she could finish it, her eyes turned red. She bit her lip. When I saw Shangxin staying by Tang Yuansis side, I was thinking that if there was a day when an ident was to happen, I would rather be the person who died Then, Nian Xiaomus lips were sealed. With his lips. There was a faint mint fragrance between them. The cool mint scent seemed like a conflicting scent to have on him but yet they seemed to match perfectly. She was still a bit groggy. She even forgot what she was going to say. Then, his deep voice sounded beside her ear. Nian Xiaomu, no matter what happens, I will not leave you alone. If there was to be an ident, I would stay with you. I have even thought of what would happen to Xiao Liuliu. We would let Fan Yu take care of her. He would have to watch us be together forever and still have to take care of our daughter. That would drive him mad. ! She wasnt sure if Fan Yu would be driven mad, but she knew that Xiao Liuliu would be. She would lose both a mum and a dad. Then, her dad would have left her to deal with hispetitor Xiao Liuliu may have been adopted. After all this, Nian Xiaomu was less emotional. However, Tang Yuansis issue was still a pressing problem. If only Tan Bengbeng was here. I remember that she majored in cardiothoracics and had even received some awards. She would be able to help with Tang Yuansis illness! It was a pity that they still had no news on Tan Bengbeng. Ever since she disappeared from the airport, it was as if she had vanished off the surface of the earth. There was no news at all. It was as though all the problems hade together. Mo Family. I have been reading through the Mo Familys information. For now, I have not found anything useful. Is there any news from the business conference? Nian Xiaomu raised her head and asked. The organizers of the business conference are still the Mo Family. To host all the business representatives from all over, the venue will open earlier. It is said that we can start checking in the hotel from tomorrow onwards. We can go there and familiarize ourselves with the location! Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up. She did not realize that she sounded as though she did such things often. If we are lucky, we may even get to meet the Mo Family earlier. The Mo Family does not have many sons right? They must be really handsome When Nian Xiaomu mentioned handsome guys, her eyes lit up. The next moment, she felt chills run down her spine! Chapter 915 - The Little Vault

Chapter 915: The Little Vault

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was dangerous to just speak her mind. Nian Xiaomu pulled the corners of her lips up and startedughing awkwardly before Yu Yuehan red up. What I mean is that, from the information, they make Mo Family sound so powerful. It must all be exaggerated, maybe the Mo Family is no different from an ordinary family. Just speaking of looks, you must look the best As Nian Xiaomu spoke, the chilly air around her started to dissipate. Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief. It was veryfortable to lie in his arms and so she just continued to do so. All she did was flip around in his arms and continued to read her information. When they reached home, Yu Yuehan asked the butler to prepare their luggage. The business conference was in City N. The Yu Corporation was one of the main participatingpanies and many people were looking forward to Yu Yuehans appearance. There were many things to take. Even Nian Xiaomu, the public rtions manager, was busy. If it is too busy, the public rtions department can hire more people. Yu Yuehan and said as he walked behind Nian Xiaomu, who was rushing a proposal on herputer. His heart was aching for her. These past two days, she had had to look through all the information on the Mo Family and had to do her job. She could only sleep a few hours a day and she had deep dark circles beneath her eyes. There is no need to. Once I finish the proposal, there is nothing much left to do. Why dont you save the money and give it to me? I can save it up and when you bully me, I will take my vault of money and run! Nian Xiaomu was imagining blissfully. Except for handsome guys, only money could make her smile like this. It was only a joke, but the next second, there was a ck card in front of her. Yu Yuehan bent forward and said, It is for you. All my money is inside, remember to give me my monthly pocket money. When he spoke his warm breath could be felt on her face. It was warm and itchy. Nian Xiaomu looked at the card and then turned to look at the handsome side view of Yu Yuehan There were stars in her eyes. She wasnt smiling but her eyes were grinning. A handsome guy and he is rich All her life dreams are fulfilled. At a time like this, she should be hugging onto the card happily and smiling like a winner. However, she felt touched and her eyes felt watery. Why did she feel like crying? Is all your money really here? Yes, replied Yu Yuehan, Are you touched? A bit. Then, cry for me. Nian Xiaomu held onto the ck card and the more she looked at it the better she felt. She couldnt help but joke. All your money is in my hands. Arent you afraid that I will run away with Xiao Liuliu, get a few handsome guys and kick you aside? Not afraid. Yu Yuehan answered calmly. Nian Xiaomu turned to look at him. Just when she thought that he would say something touching like I believe you I love you. He added, The card that you have is the supplementary card. The moment you spend any money, I will be able to track your position and I can freeze your card. I can catch you and break your legs! ! Nian Xiaomu opened her eyes wide and the once precious card became a bomb. She threw the card out! Chapter 916 - It’s Time to Have a Little Bit of Defense on Hand

Chapter 916: Its Time to Have a Little Bit of Defense on Hand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, she would not put her trust in that loving manner of his; she must have been blind and seen things wrongly just now. The person in front of her was clearly a wolf in sheeps clothing, one that would devour her right down to her bones without her knowing. And yet, she still foolishly helped him to count the money Nian Xiaomu appeared to be very excited tonight, perhaps because they were heading out. To Yu Yuehan, her excitement was akin to how she reacted when she saw handsome young men. As such, she was carried like a princess back to the room the moment she shut herputer down. Yu Yuehan, wait Nian Xiaomu thought that he wanted to do evil things to her again and protested anxiously. The next second, Yu Yuehan released his grip on her and shended on the sofa. She turned around to nce at her surroundings and was slightly taken aback when she realized that she wasnt on the bed. Yu Yuehan opened his mouth slightly and said, Nian Xiaomu, do you remember the three rules that youid down when we started dating? He stared at her closely with a deep and soulful gaze. His eyes showed a reflection of her tiny figure, as well as an unconceble hint of fondness. It made one wish that they could drown in his gaze As Nian Xiaomu faced the enchanting-looking face before her, she swallowed her saliva and said, I remember. How could she forget the rules that she had personally set? Not only would she not forget, but she would also asionally remind him about it, lest he forgot. Tilting her head, she stared at him with a puzzled look when she heard him asking her about it. You haveid down three rules for me. Wouldnt it be fair for you to promise me three conditions as well? Yu Yuehan asked when he saw that she had nodded her head. Conditions? What conditions? Yu Yuehan did not keep her waiting for too long as he answered, Ill be a little more lenient toward you. I dont need three conditions, just two will do. What? Yu Yuehan replied, You cant look at other men in front of me or behind my back! She was merely looking. And purely admiring them. Dont you stare at pretty girls as well? You stared at Zheng Yan as well when she came over! You are showing double standards! Zheng Yan is a pretty girl? Yu Yuehan suddenly asked in reply. Shes such a great beauty, is he blind? Before Nian Xiaomu could retort back, Yu Yuehan had already casually added, I dont know, I didnt take any notice of her. He had won. It didnt matter if he really did not take notice, or that the actor within him had been activated, as this sentence had greatly amused Nian Xiaomu. Pursing her lips, she struggled to save herself to the end and replied, Actually, I didnt look at them I didnt take a close look at them, I merely took a casual nce Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and said, For someone who had set her mind on earning money just to keep a bunch of handsome men by her side, you are not qualified to say that sentence. Nian Xiaomu would be heading out the next day. Furthermore, as she had been hard at worktely as well, Yu Yuehan could not bear to exhaust her and he fell asleep while hugging her. A particr squishy ball hugged her piggy toy and crept up the stairs in the middle of the night. She seemed to know that her parents would be heading out the next day. She secretly dove into Nian Xiaomus embrace without Yu Yuehan noticing. She dominated her mothers chest and slept in her embrace. A contented look showed on her tiny face filled with baby fat. A sparkling strand of dribble was hanging by the side of her lips; it hovered up and down along with her breathing, refusing to drip down When Nian Xiaomu woke up the next morning, both father and daughter were sitting on the bed as they stared at each other with her sandwiched in the middle. Nian Xiaomu sat up as well. Is it daybreak already? She yawned gracefully. However, she felt that she had only taken a short nap. When she woke up fully, she had a subtle feeling that the atmosphere was a little strange Chapter 917 - A Trade Between Father and Daughter

Chapter 917: A Trade Between Father and Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan, are you bullying my daughter again? Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to reach out to hug Xiao Liuliu, a faint voice sounded beside her. Shes the one whos bullying me. Before Nian Xiaomu could fully understand what he meant by that sentence, she had already picked Xiao Liuliu up and she felt a wet spot on her palm. She lowered her head to take a look. Xiao Liulius pants were wet. She must have wet the bed by ident. When she raised her head again, she noticed that there was a huge wet patch on Yu Yuehans chest as well. This Nian Xiaomu, are you clear of whos the victim of bullying now? Yu Yuehan gritted his teeth and spoke with a pause after every word. It was early in the morning and his chest was flooded. With a flip of his body, he sat up on the bed and realized that it wasnt a flooding situation. Truth was, the squishy ball, who had been sound asleep, had climbed up on his chest without him knowing and peed on him while pouting her lips She woke up after she had finished peeing. Realizing that she had done something wrong, her strong desire for survival resulted in her curling into a ball as she rolled to a position where Yu Yuehan could not reach her. They both stared at each other with Nian Xiaomu in the middle. Neither spoke as they continue to stare at each other. It was a silentpetition. Now that Xiao Liuliu was resting in Nian Xiaomus embrace, she realized that her pants were wet as she removed them with a kick. With a naked butt, she squatted her squishy body beside Nian Xiaomu and started to exin. Xiao Liuliu secretly drank a cup of milk before sleeping She hung her tiny head low and was very sincere in admitting her mistake. Just like a fierce protector of her child, Nian Xiaomu drew Xiao Liuliu into her embrace and spoke. Yu Yuehan, Xiao Liuliu didnt do it on purpose. You will scare her with that fierce look of yours. It was normal for three-year-olds to asionally wet the bed. Xiao Liuliu was already a very obedient child. She would get up and head to the washroom on her own most of the time. Who told you that I am being fierce to her? Yu Yuehan reached out to remove his wet sleeping gown. Then, he took a nce at Nian Xiaomus confused face and took Xiao Liuliu from her. Walking to the closet, he took out toddler-sized pants out and helped her into them. He had the stance of a stay-at-home dad with his swift actions. It showed that he used to take care of Xiao Liuliu frequently before Nian Xiaomus appearance. Noticing that she did not receive any scoldings, the tiny ball of cuteness pouted her lips and nted a kiss on his cheek. Puffing her cheeks, she headed downstairs for some ytime with the butler. Yu Yuehan stood before the closet and watched as Xiao Liulius figure disappeared from the door. As he leaned casually against the closet door with his long, slim body, he took a nce at Nian Xiaomu, who was sitting on the bed with a stunned expression. With the urine-soaked nightgown removed from his body, he bared his clean and solid chest, his sexy abs, as well as Ouch! Nian Xiaomu pinched her thigh forcefully. She was afraid that she would suffer a nosebleed by staring at such an alluring image early in the morning. Have you recovered from your obsession with cleanliness? Nian Xiaomu suddenly asked. He nearly tore ayer of his skin off when Xiao Liuliu peed on him thest time. However, he had actually remained so calm and collected this time round. Not only did he not re up, but he even helped Xiao Liuliu to change her pants. Yu Yuehan opened his mouth indifferently and replied, My daughter did not do it on purpose. As he pulled out a few pieces of tissue from the side of the bed, he strolled toward Nian Xiaomu so that she could help him to wipe off the remaining traces of urine on his chest. Just this? Yu Yuehan noticed the confusion beneath her eyes and answered nonchntly. Before you woke up, Xiao Liuliu had already promised me that she would not snatch her mother from me for the next month. Chapter 918 - I Couldn’t Bear to See You Dead

Chapter 918: I Couldnt Bear to See You Dead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By the time Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan had finished washing, the assistant was already waiting for them downstairs. The vehicle was ready too. They set off to the airport directly. The assistant said, Young Master Han, apart from the business delegation team, we have followed your instructions and included twice the security personnel for safety purposes. They will be following Miss Nian around the entire time to protect her. Okay. Yu Yuehan answered him indifferently with Nian Xiaomu in his arms. Nian Xiaomu had gone to sleep veryte yesterday and drifted off the moment she got onto the car. She did not catch their exact conversation and merely heard Yu Yuehans voice vaguely. Then, she rammed her head gently against his chest. She only settled down and continued sleeping after he lowered his head and kissed her. We are merely attending a business conference, so why am I having stirring and moving emotions, as if I am a hero who is out for a battle? I have a feud with City N and I am a little afraid. My heartthrob, you will protect me, right? After Nian Xiaomu woke up, she got out of the car and grabbed onto Yu Yuehans arm, refusing to let go. The business delegation team, who were headed for the trip with them, were seated in a different cabin and they had proceeded in advance. As such, Nian Xiaomu didnt need to worry about being spotted by others. As a feeling of insecurity developed in her heart, she held onto Yu Yuehan tightly, just like she would hold onto a life-saving straw. Yu Yuehan paused and asked, Would a goddess be afraid of death? Nian Xiaomu replied, Yes, I am seriously scared! She was too adorable with that look of hers, as she appeared to treasure her life dearly and yet counted on him as her only protector. Furthermore, Yu Yuehan represented the highest caliber of boyfriend as he wrapped his long arms around her shoulders. Stay close to me if you are afraid of death. With me around, I couldnt bear to see you dead. You are the one who said this. If I die, I would definitely drag you along with me so that I have someone with me for the journey of death. Furthermore, you can help me to drink up my serving of the Mengpo soup that would erase all of my memories from my previous life. Then, I can hold onto my powerful memories that I have in doing business and keep it till my next life. Probably by then, I would be able to take on a new lease of life and turn into a wealthydy who possesses a hundred billion worth, whereby I could even fill my huge bed with tons of bills Yu Yuehan said, Would the wealthydy look for me after you had preserved your memories? Of course! Nian Xiaomu replied. Yu Yuehan felt good when she uttered the two words without hesitation. However, she continued to rattle on. If you still look as good as you currently do, in the next life I would keep you beside me without a second thought. Then, I would pick a few more handsome young men and form a harem Hehe. The hehe that followed was definitely a discourse filler that she had unknowingly let out due to her sheer happiness. !! Nian Xiaomu revealed a face filled with infatuation as if she had already reached a pinnacle in her life. As Yu Yuehan turned around and looked at her, he wished so badly that he could throw her into the non-recyble bin at the airport! In the end, he depended on the strong sense of love that he had for her and carried her to the boarding gate. It was still early when they reached City N. Zheng Yan had arrived earlier and had personally received them at the airport. She watched as Yu Yuehan walked out of the arrival hall while holding Nian Xiaomus bag in one hand and Nian Xiaomus hand on the other. Tsk, if someone had told me two years ago, that Young Master Han would take care of another person so gently when he is in fact known for being cold-hearted and callous in the business industry, I would definitely not believe that person! I would not believe that person either if someone had told me the same thing a few months ago. Nian Xiaomu seconded the statement. The man who was the center of both womens discussion took a nce at both of them with a peaceful expression. Then, he raised his head and looked in front. After he had determined which business vehicle was sent to receive them, he held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and got straight into the car. The weather had gradually turned warmer. When he sat down, he reached out and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt and finally spoke his first sentence, Are the members of the Mo Family here yet? Chapter 919 - Currying the Favor of a Local Tyrant!

Chapter 919: Currying the Favor of a Local Tyrant!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the mention of the Mo Family, Nian Xiaomu stopped smiling and turned around to look at Zheng Yan, who was thest to get into the car. Based on the information I have received, the Mo Family had sent someone to closely follow the business conference a few days ago. I am not sure who will being yet, but I have already helped you with the hotel check-in. Let me take you guys there to deposit your luggage, and I will continue to collect more information after we have had our meal. Everything was moving systematically with Zheng Yan around. As the Zheng Family had quite a number of connections in City N, they could be saved from a lot of trouble with Zheng Yans help. Neither Yu Yuehan nor Nian Xiaomu stood on ceremony with Zheng Yan at all. The delegation reached the hotel. A banner to wee the business delegation was disyed in the lobby of the hotel. The receptionist at the front desk was very friendly. Nian Xiaomu pushed open the door of the hotels presidential suite and plonked down on the sofa nearest to the window. When she opened the curtains, she saw the beautiful view outside the window and eximed, The Mo Family is too generous, I wont want to leave after I have stayed here for the night. Nian Xiaomu flipped her body on the sofa and turned around to ask Yu Yuehan. Will my room be like this too? Yu Yuehan was stunned. As he paused bending his back to ce something onto the side of the bed, he cast her a sideways nce and said. Your room? Yes, I am the head of the Yu Corporations public rtions department, and I am one of the members of your business trip delegation as well. The organizingmittee should prepare a room for me, right? Nian Xiaomu answered as a matter of course. Yu Yuehan straightened his backpletely when he heard this. The corner of his mouth curved into an arcit was a smile, yet at the same time, it wasnt a smile. As he met her gaze, he said with a pause between every word. Perhaps there isnt a room for you. Yu Yuehan continued and said, You are not on the hotel rooming list that Executive Assistant Yang submitted the other day. As such, apart from sleeping with me, you can only sleep on the road. ! Nian Xiaomu had turned into a roomless person for no reason. In a bid to prevent herself from spending the night out in the open, she could only stick closely to Yu Yuehans side by hugging onto his thigh. When they entered the restaurant, they were still on the topic of Nian Xiaomu, there is only one room card. You must stick close to me, otherwise, I cant guarantee that you will not be shut outside the room Just like an obedient wife, Nian Xiaomu stood beside Yu Yuehan and nodded her head incessantly. Zheng Yan suspected that she had entered the wrong restaurant when she saw this scene. After she had taken just a step forward, she retreated backward and raised her head to take another look. It was the restaurant that she had made a reservation at. This meant that she must have witnessed something ghostly! What show is the dramatic couple putting on this time around? I have received news that Mo Qian has been overseas for a business trip and he has just returned to the country today. Based on what I have heard, he will be present at the event venue to take a look at the decorter on. It will be just in time for us to head over after we have had our meals. Zheng Yan simply walked into the restaurant as she said this. Zheng Yan had reserved seating and the menu in advance. I dont know what you guys like to eat but I have ordered a few specialty dishes of City N; taste them and see if they are up your alley. If they are not, we can order something else. Nian Xiaomu had only had breakfast in the morning and had not had a filling in-flight meal during the afternoon. As such, she was already so famished that she felt as if she was floating in the air. When she saw that the service staff had started to serve the dishes, without a second thought, she picked up her chopsticks and stretched her hand out toward the specialty dish that Zheng Yan had mentioned. She took a bite hastily and swallowed it in one gulp. Just as she was about to say that the dish was nice, she suddenly noticed that the taste was a little familiar and was taken aback. Worried that she had imagined it, she picked up the dish before her with her chopsticks and tasted it again. I seem to have tasted this dish before Chapter 920 - That’s Her Father?

Chapter 920: Thats Her Father?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu muttered to herself. Just when she was about to dere that she had read too much into it, partial images shed past her mind. Her body stiffened as she sat by the dining table. Whats wrong? I seem to have remembered something. Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and stared at the dishes before her. Once upon a time, someone seemed to have spoken to her gently with the same dish Liuliu, try this specialty dish. Its delicious. Who was it? She could not recall. She could still hear the same voice ringing in her ears. As the taste of the dish spread out in her mouth, this particr voice became even more distinct. It was a womans voice. However, Nian Xiaomu could not see how she looked. Could it be her mother? Dont think about it if you cant recall it, have your meal first. Yu Yuehan picked up a piece of her favorite braised meat and ced it in her bowl. Seeing that she had started to eat, he turned around and continued to ask Zheng Yan about City Ns current situation. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and ate her meal silently as she sat beside him. Even though she could hear their voices beside her, two blurry figures floated around unceasingly in her mind. There wasnt only a woman, but a man as well. They were in a kitchen. Someone was frying the vegetables, while the other one was leaning against the door frame. Only the back view was revealed, but it wasnt hard to imagine how gentle and loving his gaze was, simply by looking at his posture Just as Nian Xiaomu was trying her utmost to get a clear view of their looks, the man who was leaning against the door frame suddenly walked forward and hugged the woman from behind. He rested his chin on her shoulder and watched as she scooped out the vegetables from the pan. Thats enough, you dont have to prepare such a huge portion. Liuliu wont be able to finish them. Liuliu Are they calling her? Who are they? Even though Nian Xiaomu could not see their faces clearly, she could feel a strong sense of love from their conversation. Just as Nian Xiaomu was pondering over the images in her mind, the ring tone of a cell phone suddenly rang beside her. Zheng Yans cell phone was ringing. Her expression changed the moment she picked up the call. Mo Qians flight has touched down in City N before the scheduled time. We might need to rush over soon! Nian Xiaomu was about to ce her chopsticks down when she heard this. However, Yu Yuehan had already opened his mouth and said indifferently, No hurry, we will still meet one another in the end. Finish your meal first. Then, he ced another piece of meat in her bowl. His maic voice was a little simr to the voice that Nian Xiaomu had heard just now. For a moment, she could not differentiate whether she had really met the two of them, or were they simply part of her imagination. By the time they finished their meal and got ready to leave the restaurant, Zheng Yan had received an update that Mo Qian had left the airport and seemed to have returned to the Mo Family. The Mo Family vi wasnt an easily essible ce. If they wanted to see Mo Qian, they might have to wait till the start of the business conference I was initially nning on taking the two of you to meet the current person in charge of the Mo Family, but I guess we still need a little more luck for this. In any case, dont be too anxious, you guys will get to meet him since you are already here. Zheng Yan lead them out of the restaurant. Just as they reached the hotel lobby, Nian Xiaomus gaze became fixated on one same point. Yu Yuehan noticed her odd expression and asked in concern, Whats wrong? That person seemed to be Nian Xiaomu raised her hand and pointed at an imposing figure near the exit of the hotel. She said randomly. That back view seemed like the one that was floating around in her mind just now Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to exin to Yu Yuehan about it, Zheng Yan eximed. She pointed at the back view that Nian Xiaomu had mentioned earlier on. Its fate! Guys, quickly take a look. Apart from the head of the Mo Family, he is the person with the most respectable statusMo Qian! Chapter 921 - Wife and Daughter

Chapter 921: Wife and Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing Mo Qians name, Nian Xiaomu quickly raised her head and looked in the direction that Zheng Yan had mentioned. It had not crossed her mind that she would meet the person that she was about to mention to Yu Yuehan. She stood rooted to the ground in shock. By the time they snapped back to their senses and were about to catch up to Mo Qian, he had already got into the car under the escort of his bodyguards. The car door was already shut. It would seem a little abrupt if they were to find an excuse now and head forward to greet him. They could only watch as Mo Qians car drove away from the hotel As Nian Xiaomu stood by the roadside and looked in the direction the car had driven, she did not retract her gaze for a long while. Zheng Yan cursed out loud at the side and said, We were so close! Had we known about it earlier, I would havee out of the restaurant earlier. What the hell are the guys who are in charge of the updates doing? Nobody actually informed me that Mo Qian had arrived at the hotel, a bunch of good-for-nothings indeed Yu Yuehan cast a nce at her and walked to Nian Xiaomus side. Lowering his gaze, he stared at the slightly distracted Nian Xiaomu and said, What were you trying to tell me just now? As Nian Xiaomu raised her head, she met Yu Yuehans soulful gaze and bit her lip; she did not know how to tell him about the lingering images that had appeared in her mind. She did not even have a clear view of the two humans. Would it be ridiculous to think that Mo Qian resembled her father just from that back view of his? She wasnt even sure if the lingering images that she had seen in her state of delirium were her parents Does Mo Qian have a wife and kids? Nian Xiaomu suddenly asked. Zheng Yan pouted her lips and replied, Of course, his wife is a beautiful woman too. I caught a nce of her from afar when I was young, and I still remember how she looked now. How do I exin this Not only is she beautiful, but she also exudes a special aura from within as well. If I were to phrase her appearance in literature form, that would beshe resembles a hibiscus flower that has freshly emerged from a pool of clear water, with looks so pure that it is as if she isnt polluted by the mortal world one single bit. She seems just like a fairy who has descended from the heavens! Then does Mo Qian have a daughter? Nian Xiaomu popped another question. Her hands, that were draped at the sides of her body, tightened into fists. Her heart started to beat erratically. How do you know that he has a daughter? Zheng Yans eyes widened in surprise. Soon after, she seemed to have thought of something as she broke into a smile and said yfully, Great, it seems like both of you have done your homework beforeing on this trip. You guys have even gotten a clear understanding of the members of the Mo Family, something that they do not announce to the public. Zheng Yan was not aware that the two questions that Nian Xiaomu had asked were not present in the documents. It was very hard to trace the other descendants of the Mo Family, let alone the direct heirs of the family line. But anyway, this is something weird too. It was said that Mo Qian only has a daughter with no sons. Furthermore, the so-called Elder Miss of the Mo Family has never appeared in public, so I am not sure if such a person exists. Zheng Yan reached out to stroke her long hair and took a nce at the time. I have to return home to discuss the arrangement of the conference with my dad, so I shall take my leave now. I will inform you guys immediately if there are any updates on the Mo Family. Have a safe ride back. Nian Xiaomu replied concernedly. After they had sent Zheng Yan off, she ced both her hands in her pockets and started to walk away. She passed through the lobby and walked to the elevator in the hotel. Just when she was about to reach for the lift buttons, she realized that she did not have the room card on her. Yu Yuehan, who was the one with the room card, was left abandoned in the hotel lobby. At this point, he was staring at her with a furious gaze as he stood two meters away from the elevator. He seemed to be sending a message with his dark eyes that said, Wow, so have you finally remembered about me? Your heartthrob is not happy now,e and coax me immediately. Chapter 922 - “Death Is Inevitable for You!”

Chapter 922: Death Is Inevitable for You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu immediately rushed out of the elevator in a mad panic and escorted him back to the elevator. Yu Yuehan pulled his hand out of her grip. As he tapped the room card against the elevator sensor, he said in a chilly tone, Very disappointing, even Zheng Yan has a higher status in your heart than I do. At the very least, she got a sentence telling her to have a safe journey back, whereas I was abandoned in the hotel lobby by a particr someone. Nian Xiaomu said, I was thinking about something just now. It is a death sentence as long as you are not thinking about me. Yu Yuehan replied. The elevator arrived on the floor of their room. Yu Yuehan took the lead walking out of the elevator while Nian Xiaomu followed closely behind with every step he took. She did not have a room card and a particr someone was filled with jealousy. How pitiful would she be if he locked her outside the roomter? She had to follow him closely just to be safe. He surely would not bear to chase her away if she tagged him along into the room without shame Nian Xiaomu thought to herself. With Yu Yuehan leading the way, the distance between the two of them grew as he had taken huge steps from the moment he had exited the elevator. However, he started to take smaller steps. He seemed to be worried that Nian Xiaomu could not catch up to him if he walked too quickly. On the other hand, he could not walk too slowly lest she guessed that he was ,in fact, waiting for her to catch up. As such, he strolled leisurely toward the presidential suite at a steady pace. After he tapped the card on the room door, he entered the room and waited for Nian Xiaomu to arrive. Just when he was about to shut the door, a fair and slender hand reached out to block the door. A smile shed past her eyes and then disappeared. His expression did not change as he released his grip gracefully and watched as she entered the room. Walking to his closet, he retrieved a sleeping robe and headed to the bathroom for a shower. Yu Yuehan Nian Xiaomu could not find an opportunity to speak. She watched helplessly as he entered the bathroom and reached out to pull her hair. Was her heartthrob really angry? She did not forget him on purpose earlier on. She was merely too surprised by seeing Mo Qian. At the same time, she was also too preupied with her thoughts and hence abandoned him at the hotel. Couldnt he have caught her up since both of them were merely a few steps away from each other? So petty of him This was not the only thing that Nian Xiaomu was currently worried about. The presidential suite was huge and it had got more than enough space to house an additional person. However, it was a little dangerous to stay alone with Yu Yuehan. Apart from the back to back meetings nned for the next two days, she still had to ponder over the matters that concerned the Mo Family Now that the two of them were sharing a room by themselves, she would not be able to escape to anywhere else if he were to do anything to her over the next two days. She had to think of a safety n! Nian Xiaomu folded her arms and strolled around the room. In the end, she set her gaze on the rack that was ced near the entrance of the bathroom. A row of brightly colored condoms with price tags was ced there. They had many things to settle now and it wasnt the right time to have a baby. She could use this reason to reject Yu Yuehans advances if there were no condoms around! So smart! Nian Xiaomu shoved the bunch of condoms into her pockets. Then, she got ready to find a ce that was out of Yu Yuehans sight and dispose of them discreetly. She even disconnected thendline at the side of the bed for safety purposes. Now, he would not be able to get the hotel staff to send some either. After Nian Xiaomu had finished with the deeds, she took the room card and left the room in satisfaction. With a pocketful of condoms, she walked to the waste bin near the elevator and disposed of them. Ding! Before Nian Xiaomu could turn around, the elevator doors suddenly opened at the level where she stood. A few bodyguards who were dressed in unified attire were escorting someone as they stepped out of the elevator. Nian Xiaomu subconsciously made way for them. However, she bumped into the waste bin just as she was retreating to the side. BAM! The waste bin beside the elevator suddenly toppled over and rolled toward the few people who had just stepped out of the elevator. Chapter 923 - My Name

Chapter 923: My Name

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The few bodyguards, who were dressed in ck, avoided the iing waste bin with agile actions the moment they stepped out of the elevator. One of them even stretched out his feet and stepped onto the rolling waste bin. He swept a piercing gaze toward Nian Xiaomu and said, Who is this? Get hold of her! Wait, wait a minute! I was merely out to dispose of my rubbish and identally knocked into the waste bin. I didnt do it on purpose! Seeing that the bodyguard was advancing toward her, she was so intimidated that she stered her body against the corner of the wall and attempted to exin herself. What rubbish? There is obviously nothing in your hands! The head of the bodyguards had already walked to Nian Xiaomu as he took a nce at her empty hands. Disposing of birth control articles It would be a little awkward to exin such an action. Furthermore, there were waste bins in all the rooms of the hotel. As such, she felt that the bodyguard before her would not believe that she would make such a great effort to dispose of a few condoms. The other party had already taken the idental toppling of the waste bin just now as a form of attack. And now, he was staring at her vigntly, as if she was a bad person. It would be a troublesome affair if he really made a police report I am really out to dispose of my rubbish. My rubbish is already in the waste bin, so obviously I dont have anything in my hands now. Furthermore, I had wanted to make way for you all as you suddenly emerged from the elevator, and that was how I identally pushed the waste bin over. Dont you guys try to ill reward a persons kindness! Nian Xiaomu pulled out the room card out of her pocket as she spoke. As she was about to say that she was a hotel guest at the same level and that she wasnt a bad person, a very gentle voice suddenly rang beside her ears. Shift away, everyone. The three simple words were filled with a sense of alienation and detachment. When the bodyguards, who were standing in front of Nian Xiaomu heard this, a look of hesitation shed past their faces. However, they followed the instruction in the end and retreated to the side. It was only then that Nian Xiaomu finally saw the person in the middle who had been tightly surrounded by bodyguards earlier on He had solid facial features with a slightly narrow pair of eyes. Armed with a high nose bridge, he looked just like a sculpture. Even though his lips were pursed, the corners were slightly curved upward and it made one feel at ease looking at him He possessed all the caliber of a handsome man despite looking less charming than Yu Yuehan! Not a single detail was neglected in his overall appearance as he was d in a dashing gray suit with a head of neatlybed hair. He seemed like a veryposed man even though he appeared to be very young. He has so many bodyguards around to protect him. Who is he? Both Nian Xiaomu and the person in front of her were studying each other at the same time. The mans expression changed after he saw her face clearly. Very quickly, he collected the emotions beneath his eyes and said indifferently, My bodyguards are too keyed up, I hope they did not scare you. The bodyguard beside the man was about to say something when he had finished his sentence, however, he held back abruptly after the man turned around and cast a nce at him. After he had politely acknowledged Nian Xiaomu with a nod, the man took a step out and got ready to leave. For some reason, a sense of familiarity emerged in Nian Xiaomus mind at the very moment he turned around and she could not help but call out. My name is Nian Xiaomu, so sorry to have disturbed you. Are you here for the business conference as well? If theres a chance, I would like to treat you to a drink as an apology. The man stopped in his tracks. Turning his body sideways, he stared in her direction and met her animated eyes. With a pair of smiling eyes, he considered it for a mere second before he rejected her coldly. I dont have the time. Then, the man got ready to leave under the tight protection of the bodyguards. When he noticed Nian Xiaomu hanging her head low and appeared to be a little disappointed, he added on, Mo Yongheng. What? Nian Xiaomu felt slightly taken aback. Mo Yongheng replied, My name. Chapter 924 - Pledging Has Lost Its Magic

Chapter 924: Pledging Has Lost Its Magic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not stay on any further and left after he finished speaking. Nian Xiaomu was merely out to dispose of the condoms, but she was left standing rooted to the ground in a zoned-out state. For a long time, she could not snap back to her senses. Mo Yongheng Is the surname Mo somon in City N? She had actually bumped into two people with the Mo surname when she had only just arrived at the hotel. She had expected to meet Mo Qian. After all, they hade on this trip just for him. However, Nian Xiaomu did not expect that she would bump into someone named Mo Yongheng. Does he happen to share the Mo surname, or is he someone from the Mo Family? He did not seem like he was staying in the hotel. Instead, he appeared to be in a hurry, as if he was rushing to another location In addition, the bodyguards around him were malicious-looking. Those who were aware would know that they were protecting Mo Yongheng, but they would appear to be kidnapping Mo Yongheng in the eyes of people who did not know better. She had merely knocked over a waste bin, and yet all of their expressions changed. It was a minor episode. However, Nian Xiaomu would not have gone into a trance if not for the mention of the surname, Mo. By the time she returned to her senses, she reckoned that Yu Yuehan might have finished his shower and she ran back with the room card in hand. The door of the bathroom opened at the same time as she entered the hotel room. A loose-fitting sleeping robe was draped around Yu Yuehans body and he was wiping his short hair with a white towel. Along with his actions, the water droplets on his head sttered over the surroundings and thinyers of mist started to form. It added an extra hint of gentleness to his frosty facial features. When he noticed that Nian Xiaomu had just returned to the hotel room, he narrowed his eyes and asked, Where did you go? Nope, I didnt go anywhere. I took a stroll outside since this is such a luxurious hotel At the thought of the condoms that she had plundered and disposed of, Nian Xiaomu felt so guilty that she dared not look him in the eyes. With her hand on the door frame, she bent down to ce the card onto the cab beside the door and pretended to be busy with something. Noticing that he was advancing toward her, she spoke first and said, Erm, what are we doing tomorrow? If Mo Qian isnting, I guess we will have to wait till the day of the business conference before we can see him. Since we have not found a use for the password that was decoded from the kaleidoscope yet, shall we take the time out and make a trip to the Tan family ancestral residence tomorrow? We are in City N right now anyway, and its a waste to not make a trip over. If you are worried, we can take more bodyguards with us this time around. Otherwise, we can take Zheng Yan along. The Zheng Family is a pretty prominent family in City N, so I guess no one would dare toy their hands on Zheng Yan Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan said in a chilly manner. Nian Xiaomu replied, Yeah? Havent I reminded you that you tend to bber a lot out of guilt after doing something unfaithful to me? Yu Yuehan answered. Make things clear. Where did you go just now, and who did you meet? Were there handsome young men around? Having a fiance who is akin to a mind-reading detective is an utterly miserable experience. After stuttering incoherently for a while, Nian Xiaomu finally forced herself to narrate her encounter with Mo Yongheng when she was out to dispose of her rubbish earlier on. I really have nothing to do with this, I was merely out to dispose of some rubbish. The handsome young man was the one who took the initiative to speak to me, I did not secretly head out to peek at handsome young men behind your back Nian Xiaomu noticed the sunken face of a particr someone and raised her hand up to pledge her innocence with a sincere look. Yu Yuehan stared at her hand and did not respond. As he swept his nce at the empty waste bins that could be found in every corner of the hotel room, he knitted his eyebrows slightly and said, What item did you dispose of? Why must you specially head out especially to do it? Chapter 925 - The Goddess Is Afraid!

Chapter 925: The Goddess Is Afraid!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shouldnt he be concerned about how Mo Yongheng was rted to the Mo Family? Why was his foremost concern about the type of rubbish she had thrown away? If he were to find out that she had intentionally thrown away all the condoms in the room, he would probably press her down onto the bed fiercely to make her pregnant The goddess is afraid! Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips anxiously and tried to change the subject. I didnt throw away anything much, just some female products. If I threw them away inside the room, you might see them, and Id feel shy about it. Right, do you think this Mo Yongheng could be a grandson of the Mo Family? Theres a high chance he could be, Yu Yuehan muttered. A dangerous look shed in his eyes. The hotel they were in was alreadypletely booked by the Mo Family. To put it more urately, this luxurious five-star hotel was actually a business belonging to the Mo Family. The reason for choosing this very hotel as the venue for the business conference was so that the Mo Family could prevent important guests from being disturbed. Apparently, they had even imposed strict controls on the visitors entering the hotel. Twice the usual amount of security officers had been sent to guard each entrance to the hotel. Those who were able to enter the hotel, and even make it up to the level where the presidential suite was located, were definitely of special status. Nian Xiaomu had also told him that there were plenty of bodyguards around Mo Yongheng. If he had not stepped forward to talk to Nian Xiaomu himself, she probably would not have been able to even see his looks. Such a mysterious style matched the Mo Familys usual way of dealing with things. Honestly, that Mo Yongheng looks pretty good. Also, I somehow feel that the aloof image he portrays reminds me of someone, but I cant quite figure out who When he suddenly started talking and asked if I had a scare, all my focus was ced on his face. Now that I think about it, I really should have chatted more with him. I could have found out something about him Nian Xiaomu had a great time bbering to herself. Only after a long while did she realize a faint sense of anger rising in the atmosphere. Furthermore, a man had his eyes fixed on her, with a re that could almost have her suffer a living death. What had she said to him earlier? Could she take back every word she had said? What rubbish about having her eyes fixated on Mo Yongheng, why did she have to say the truth aloud to him? I suddenly recall it. The way Mo Yongheng suppresses himself and doesnt speak reminds me of Bengbeng a little! Yes, when I spent time with Bengbeng in the past, there was no telling if she would even reply to me with a one-liner if I spoke about ten lines to her. She would just listen to what I said as she sat there quietly. Also, Bengbeng has an obsessivepulsive disorder and has to keep everything neat and tidy. I just dont know if that Mo Yongheng would be like that as well. He looks very stern, but I cant tell if he suffers from this disorder. Nian Xiaomu turned and grabbed onto Yu Yuehans arm. Why dont you go out with me now to see if we can run into him? Nian Xiaomu, you should know that even if you bring out the Jade Emperor now, I wont let you off right? Yu Yuehan replied coldly. While he uttered these words calmly, they actually sounded extremely dangerous. She had been discovered. Tan Bengbengs surname was Tan, while Mo Yongheng had a surname of Mo. Other than both of them having a stern and aloof image, there didnt seem to be any other simrities between them. She was purely making things up in a bid to divert Yu Yuehans attention. It never urred to her that he would discover this so early. What to do, what was she going to do? The adorable and innocent little rabbit was going to end up in the hands of the two-faced wolf! Nian Xiaomu was about to take to her heels when at the next moment, she was picked up by Yu Yuehan, who simply turned and threw her onto the bed. Chapter 926 - The Most Extraordinary Existence in the Mo Family

Chapter 926: The Most Extraordinary Existence in the Mo Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The mans strong build kept herpletely suppressed and unable to move at all. The clothes she was wearing had also been taken off effortlessly. She was about to protest when Yu Yuehanpletely shut her off by forcing his lips onto hers, rendering her into a dizzy state. She could feel the warmth of his breath all over her ears. His voice was low and husky when he spoke. Today, Xiao Liuliu isnt around, so nobody will disturb us. Xiao Liuliu, Mommy misses you. The temperature in the room started to rise gradually. Nian Xiaomu could no longer stand his attempts to arouse her, and it was as if she had melted into a puddle of water. She could only watch while he acted as he pleased. Yu Yuehans lips curled into a satisfied grin and his breathing started to be heavier. He instinctively reached out for the condoms that had been ced on the edge of the bed. But when his hand reached out, he could not feel anything at all. His brows instantly knitted slightly. It was only this slight act of hesitation on his side, and Nian Xiaomu instantly took the opportunity to escape from his arms. I havent bathed, Ill go and take a bath first! With that, she scurried away into the bathroom, and closed the door with a loud thud! Having had his arrow already on the bowstring but was unable to send it off, Yu Yuehans face darkened as he sat upright on the bed. He turned to look at the bedside cab. The original ce where the contraceptive product was ced was now empty. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. The thought that instantly came to him was to check the rack near the bathroom door. He remembered that when he was going in to bathe earlier, he had noticed some condoms ced there. Now, when he took another look, they hadpletely vanished. The words she had said earlier suddenly rang inside Yu Yuehans head. She went out especially to throw rubbish He turned around and started turning the whole presidential suite inside out. But he simply could not find any trace of them at all. All the ces where the contraceptive products had been ced were empty. When Yu Yuehan walked back to the bed to give customer service a call, he picked up a piece of telephone wire that had been pulled out. By now, his handsome face was bursting with anger Yu Yuehan, calm down and listen to my exnation first Nian Xiaomu walked out of the bathroom and saw the man standing by the bedside cab with a piece of telephone wire in his hand, all fired up with rage. Hearing her voice, Yu Yuehan instantly turned around. When his dark pupils scanned her guilty face, she hesitated and stopped talking. Do you want me to hear you exin why you threw away all the condoms in the room, or how you pulled out the telephone wire? Nian Xiaomu, unless you intend to tell me that the reason you did that was because you were anxious to give Xiao Liuliu a younger brother, you might have to spend the next two days in bed. ! A moment of mischief on her part had led to her downfall in an instant! Nian Xiaomu did not even get to say a word before she was forced down onto the bed by him and furiously taught a lesson! Yu Yuehan was one who practiced what he preached. During the next two days, Nian Xiaomu truly did not end up going anywhere at all. Yu Yuehan kept her in bed and spent a splendid 48 hours with her. On the other hand, he also exined to her that before they could verify the extent to which the Mo Family was rted to Tan Bengbengs disappearance, visiting the Tan familys ancestral home in a moment of rashness would only alert the enemy. She believed him. Because Zheng Yan had said the same thing. As a result, they basically did not go anywhere at all. Other than attempting to create an encounter with Mo Qian, whom they heard had gone to the hotel, which they had failed at twice. Finally, the business conference was about to begin! As the important guests for this conference, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu had not actuallyzed around during those two days. Work had been arranged for the team representing the Yu Corporation, and Nian Xiaomu had also looked through information on the Mo Family. When she ran into Zheng Yan at the entrance of the event, she hurriedly started to ask her about Mo Yongheng. Zheng Yan responded, Why are you asking about him? Hes the most extraordinary existence in the Mo Family. I heard that he has been around the familys Master since he was young Chapter 927 - The Prince and His Cinderella

Chapter 927: The Prince and His Cindere

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan was still halfway through talking when she carefully turned to scan her surroundings to make sure that no one was listening to them speak. She then lowered her voice as she went on. Actually, I dont know much either. I just heard that Mo Yongheng has a very special status in the Mo Family. As to how it is special, everyone has different spections. But, one thing. I heard that in the Mo Family, even Mo Qian cant meet the Master as and when he wishes. But, Mo Yongheng can. I dont know if this rumor is true or not. Nian Xiaomu raised her eyebrows in surprise. She was firstly surprised that Mo Yongheng was really part of the Mo Family. Secondly, she was surprised by the fact that she had only gone out to throw away the condoms, and could actually get to meet someone of such an important status from the Mo Family. The affinity she had with the Mo Family was really a deep one! She should have gone to buy a lottery ticket that very day. She could possibly have won the grand prize and earned a hefty family fortune! Zheng Yan pulled Nian Xiaomu closer to her. Why did you ask about him? Mo Yongheng is just like his familys Master, they rarely show their faces. Not only that, he seldom speaks. Many people have spected that hes a mute Hes not a mute, Ive heard him speak. Nian Xiaomu raised her head and replied to her in a confident tone. She then exined to Zheng Yan the whole incident that had happened when she had run into Mo Yongheng as she was throwing away rubbish that day. Facing the stunned Zheng Yan, she fell into a daze. The Mo Yongheng that she had met sounded miles apart from the one Zheng Yan had described. If this man did not have two different faces, the way he treated Nian Xiaomu was simply too special. He had not only spoke up for her but even took the initiative to introduce himself to her Zheng Yan raised her hand to touch her own face before mumbling, This is strange. If Mo Yongheng had fallen for your good looks, then why didnt I receive such treatment for being a beauty myself? When have I relied on good looks? I rely on my inner beauty! Nian Xiaomu identally voiced out what she was thinking inside and upon hearing it, Zheng Yan was amused. A woman who goes out at night to throw away a bunch of condoms, what sort of inner beauty would one actually see from her at first nce? Shes got some nerve! The two ended their conversation just like that. Nian Xiaomu went back to Yu Yuehans side and entered the venue behind him. The massive venue had room for more than a thousand. The seats were arranged in rows starting from the podium all the way to the end. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus seats were not arranged together. As the President of the Yu Corporation, he was the most distinguished guest and his seat was arranged on the very first row. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu and the other employees were seated in thest few rows. In between the rows they were seated at was arge crowd of other people. Nian Xiaomu remarked, The distance between us is really akin to the gap between a modern version of a prince and his Cindere. Im your fiance no matter what, couldnt they be more humane and arrange my seat next to yours? This treatment is horrible! Yu Yuehan responded, If you were willing to reveal to everyone that youre my fiance, the organizers would definitely have arranged your seat next to mine. If they didnt, I would let you sit on myp. Yu Yuehan went on, A business conference isnt the right ce to publicly disy affection. Go on, Cindere. Congrattions, Prince. From this moment onwards, you no longer have a fiance! Nian Xiaomu furiously led the other employees from thepany and headed towards their designated seats. She sat down in her seat located at the secondst row and watched those who were attending slowly stream in. Before the conference was about to begin, she did not see a single member of the Mo Family enter the venue. Yet, she saw Yu Yuehan, whose seat was on the first row, beingpletely surrounded by people when he was only halfway to reaching his seat. There were several other presidents who were greeting him. Chapter 928 - That Sweet and Beautiful

Chapter 928: That Sweet and Beautiful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were all middle-aged men, and there were rarely any women. Even if there was, it was also a middle-ageddy. There were basically no young and beautiful women other than Zheng Yan who were already able to make a name for themselves in the business industry. Nian Xiaomu took a nce, and sat down in her seat, extremely assured. She started flipping through the run-down for the conference. The first event in the run-down was the organizers speech. It was a pity, however, that it did not specify who exactly from the Mo Family was going to make the speech. Was it going to be Mo Qian? Or Mo Yongheng? Nian Xiaomu was originally certain that it would be Mo Qian, but after listening to what Zheng Yan had said earlier, she suddenly thought it could be Mo Yongheng too. ording to Zheng Yan, Mo Yongheng had the strongest bond with the familys Master. Yet, the sessor who was being nurtured at present was Mo Qian. It didnt make sense at all. Nian Xiaomu did not understand the situation in the Mo Family, and could only watch to see how things developed. The conference was to begin very soon. When the emcee announced that the speaker would be Mo Qian, Nian Xiaomu instantly got up from her seat along with the others around her to give a round of apuse. From afar, she could see a tall figure who emerged from behind the emcee and walked to a corner of the podium on the stage. His facial features were solid and his ck suit was extremely well-tailored. As he strode onto the stage, he exuded the aura of a refined and matured man, capturing the attention of everyone in an instant. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly at this scene before her. She was originally only curious about Mo Qians looks, but after looking at just his side profile, a bunch of fragmented images started to appear in her head. It was during a winter when the grounds were covered in snow. Nearing the evening, the sun started to restzily at the end of the sky. The nts in the courtyard had all been covered in snow, and the amber glow from the sunset reflected on the ground. A woman in a white down coat was standing in the snow, her gentle gaze fixed towards the front gate as she waited for that familiar figure to appear. This happened as it had always done. The mans footsteps were firm and steady, and he headed towards her with every stride he took. However, between every step he took, there was a sense of anxiety in him. The moment he arrived before her, he asked in a low and deep voice, Its so cold outside, why did youe out to wait? I wanted you to be able to see me once youe home, the woman replied with a grin. Her voice was sweet and gentle. While she spoke, the man had already gently pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. The two entered the living room like that, with their arms clung tightly with each other. The scene started to change. It was in the bedroom. Inside the room, the woman let out low coughs which sounded rather suppressed. It sounded as if she was trying to cough out loud, but was trying her best to bear with it. She was all huddled up under the covers, curled together ufortably. A whileter, the man brought a bowl of medicine into the room. After hearing her low suppressed coughs, he went forward and carried her, cing his hand on her forehead. You have a slight fever, you must have stood for too long outside, in the snow, yesterday. As the man spoke, his brows were tightly knitted and his eyes were full of heart-ache and self-reproach. Youre not to wait outside for me in the future. Seeing how troubled he looked, the woman did not speak and simply reached out to caress his face to console him, thereafter breaking into a grin. Her smile was pure and innocent. An absolutely stunning sight that could make one unable to catch their breath. The man stared at her for a long time, and after he recovered himself, he started to feed her the medicine by the bedside in small mouthfuls. The scene stopped here as if to capture their happiest and warmest moment together When Nian Xiaomu finally snapped out of her trance, Mo Qian was already standing still in front of the podium. His refined and imposing aura could be felt by everyone offstage despite the lengthy distance in between. His eyes, which were slightly lowered, started to scan past the audience beneath the stage as he raised his head Chapter 929 - An Avalanche of Memories

Chapter 929: An Avnche of Memories

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus position was too far back. She tried her best to lean forward, but could barely see the figure on the stage clearly. There was no way she could get a good look at Mo Qian. The images in her head continued to appear in bits and pieces. Feeling rather ufortable, she had her hand supporting her head as she rested against her chair. Her assistant, seated beside her, noticed there was something amiss with her and asked, Manager Nian, are you alright? Thank you to everyone whos present foring Before Nian Xiaomu could utter a word, Mo Qians deep voice sounded through the microphone at the podium, reaching the ears of everyone present. Nian Xiaomus head started to hurt even more. An avnche of fragmented images that appeared in her head made her unable to see anything clearly. All she could hear was a buzzing sound ringing in her ears. It was deafening. Nian Xiaomus face instantly turned pale. Her arms were gripping the hand rest of the seats tightly, with a force that could almost break it. Her veins were popping on her arms. Manager Nian! Manager Nian! her assistant anxiously called out to her. Nian Xiaomu wanted to say that she was fine, but her lips quivered slightly, and not a single word came out of her mouth. She could only feel her whole body emitting cold sweat. There wasnt a part of her body that felt particrly painful, yet she felt an ufortable sensation all over. Especially her head, which she felt was going to explode at any moment! Only when Mo Qians speech had ended and he had left the podium, did Nian Xiaomu slowlye out of her stupor. Her assistant was so flustered that she had almost called an ambnce. Im fine, maybe Ive been too tired these past two days. Ill be fine after I rest for a while, Nian Xiaomu muttered before leaning forward to rest on the table in front of her. She wasnt sleepy but felt extremely tired. She could see a dozen unfamiliar images before her. But when she tried to get a clearer picture of them, she could not do so no matter how hard she tried. While she tried hard not to recall these memories, they hade out in fragmented images like these in her head. Nian Xiaomu felt as if she was fighting a battle with herself. As she rested on the table, she gradually fell asleep This time, she did not have any dreams. She only suddenly heard someone calling her name in her ear. She wanted to respond, but her eyes were struggling to open. The next second, she felt the warmth of a hand on her forehead, and she let out afortable murmur in her sleep. It was as if she could feel that the hand belonged to Yu Yuehan, and she instinctively dug her head towards his palm. Nian Xiaomu, how can you fall asleep in such a state like a pig simply attending a conference? Youre really something. Yu Yuehan watched as she propped her head onto him, and he pinched her face hard. Nian Xiaomu woke up almost instantly due to the pain. Her eyes were wide and her head was raised in bewilderment. The people around her had left and the room was almostpletely empty as the conference had ended. Even the team of employees representing the Yu Corporation had gone back to the hotel to rest under Yu Yuehans instructions. At the massive event venue, the number of people left could be counted on one hand. Wheres Mo Qian? Nian Xiaomu recovered from her trance and asked. Yu Yuehan narrowed his dark pupils and replied with a faint smile, You fell asleep in such a state and you still remember Mo Qian. Should Ipliment or tease you? She had only wanted to take a short rest but never expected that she would fall asleep until the conference had ended. Executive Assistant Yang said you werent feeling well. Whats wrong? Yu Yuehan asked worriedly, despite having teased her earlier. Nian Xiaomu couldnt express which part of her was not well either. It was just that in her head, the images she had seen previously started to sh past again. She pursed her lips. My seat was too far back, I couldnt even get a good look at Mo Qian. But, for some reason, I feel like Ive seen him before Youve seen him? Yu Yuehan asked with his brows raised. Nian Xiaomu nodded. I cant seem to remember when, but he gives me a very familiar feeling. Chapter 930 - The Whole World Stinks of Public Affection

Chapter 930: The Whole World Stinks of Public Affection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu did not know how to exin her impression of Mo Qian. It was as if he was someone from her memory, but had been forgotten. But, as long as she saw him, she would think of incidents about him Yet, she was uncertain if they were even real. Its not impossible to see Mo Qian. Theres a party at night, and as the representative of the Mo Family, Mo Qian will probably be attending, Yu Yuehan replied lightly. With his hand holding onto Nian Xiaomus, they returned to the hotel room together. After resting for some time, they were about to go downstairs to eat when Zheng Yan came looking for her. How was it? You saw Mo Qian today, how did you feel about him? Zheng Yan grabbed Nian Xiaomus wrist and pulled her closer to her and asked, Have you not thought of how you offended the Mo Family? Nian Xiaomu shook her head. With a gloomy look on her face, Zheng Yan responded, Actually, from how I see it, this is a really rare opportunity. Dont care about how you have already offended the Mo Qian. As long as you see Mo Qian, take the initiative to apologize to him. Hes in charge of the Mo Familys affairs now, so as long as he has mercy on you, your life can be spared. Nian Xiaomu went into a daze for a long time before suddenly returning to her senses. You mean the one who wants me dead is Mo Qian? Although I cant be sure, but other than his parents, Mo Qian has the highest status in the Mo Family now. Even if hes not the one who wants you dead, he would be aware if the Mo Family is after someone right? This was Zheng Yans spection. But, the images in her head seemed to contradict what Zheng Yan had said. For a moment, Nian Xiaomu simply did not know what to say. On the other hand, Zheng Yan had note here especially to talk to her about that. After a few words of concern, she immediately started to ask her what she was here for. Theres a party at night, have you brought your gown? If you havent, we can go shopping together! Once Zheng Yans wordsnded, Nian Xiaomu instinctively shifted her gaze towards Yu Yuehan. She was using her eye contact to ask for his opinion. Yu Yuehan responded, Lets eat first, then Ill apany you. Nian Xiaomu broke into a grin instantly. Okay! Zheng Yan was unprepared for their sudden disy of affection without any warning, and let out a sulk, followed by a sigh. Looking at you two makes me feel that the whole world stinks of public affection. Only I emit the fragrant scent of a single. Why isnt there anyone who wants me? I have a delicate body and I can earn my own money, I dont need anyone to feed me. The more she thought of it, the more depressed Zheng Yan felt. What was the point of eating when she was full from seeing their disy of affection? She simply remarked, Im on a diet. The two of you can go and eat. Ill make a trip back home. Ill contact you by pher. Eventually, only Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu went to eat. After they had filled their stomachs, Nian Xiaomu repeatedly emphasized how he might possibly get so bored that he would fall asleep if he went shopping with her, but Yu Yuehan was still willing to apany her to buy her gown. Nian Xiaomu was extremely touched by his act and thought that this was probably true love. She thought that she must have saved the universe in her previous life, or that her ancestors had blessed her for her to get such a wonderful boyfriend this life. The two were not as familiar with City N as Zheng Yan was. As such, Nian Xiaomu did not stand on ceremony and simply called Zheng Yan to ask where she was, and told her to meet them at the shopping mall. Their car pulled over in the carpark of the mall, and Zheng Yan arrived shortly after. Once she pushed open the door of her car, she immediately waved at them. She had yet to put her car keys in her bag, and they were spinning on her porcin-white fingers. Zheng Yan had not brought anyone along with her. She hade out to shop all on her own. Compared to her, Nian Xiaomu had arger group with her, consisting of Yu Yuehan and an assistant. This shopping mall is a subsidiary under the Mo Family. They have boutiques which especially sell gowns, and they look amazing! Chapter 931 - Fate. Meeting by Chance.

Chapter 931: Fate. Meeting by Chance.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had never urred to Nian Xiaomu that Zheng Yan would take her to the mega mall that was managed by the Mo Family. However, after thinking about it, she felt that it wasnt anything unusual. The Mo Family was the legitimate overlord of City N. They had businesses in every industry. Before she had the chance to probe further, Zheng Yan had already excitedly pulled her into the mall. Their original n was to take a look at the evening dresses, but the two women couldnt control their shrieks when they saw an entire row of adorable soft toys and they rushed in while pulling onto each others hand. Yu Yuehan and his assistant were following right behind them. However, they did not even have a chance to voice their opinions as their backs disappeared in a blink of an eye. By the time they managed to catch up to them, the twodies, who had initially wanted to purchase the evening dresses, had a few adorable soft toys each in their hands. Neither of them was willing to let go of those toys. Since Zheng Yan hade to the mall alone, she grabbed a few of her favorite soft toys and headed directly to the cashier for payment. Nian Xiaomu paused when she met Yu Yuehans confused gaze. Raising up the items in her hands, she said with a cute voice, My heartthrob, you will buy these for me, right? Look at how cute these pendants are. Not only do I like them, but Xiao Liuliu will love them as well! You are not willing to purchase just a few pendants for me. I am sure that you do not love me anymore Yu Yuehan had already pulled out his ck card from his pocket before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking. Then, he passed it to her to make the payment herself. Both Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan were holding onto bags and bags of shopping even before they reached the gown boutique. Luckily, the considerate assistant was around to help them deposit their loot into the car. I have always thought that I was the only one who loved to shop. However, it seems that you are not in any way lousier than me in this activity. Zheng Yan said in satisfaction as she counted her loot. Nian Xiaomu was busy estimating the right clothing size for Yu Yuehan and did not reply to her. She did not have to help him to purchase his clothes on a frequent basis as all of his clothes were custom-made. However, she wanted to buy something for him since it was a rare shopping day out with him. But who knewall of the shirts that she had picked and ced in front of his body looked extremely pleasing. Yu Yuehans figure was meant to be a clothing rack. This, as well as these two. Please pack them up for me. After Nian Xiaomu called for the bill, she suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at Yu Yuehan. Will you like them? Yu Yuehan pinched her worried face and looked at her with a loving gaze. Yes, I like everything that you buy. Allowing his woman to spend the money that he had made was a mans greatest joy. Furthermore, she was making a purchase for him. He loved it so much. In the end, Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan were exhausted from all the shopping and they finally remembered that they were here to purchase their evening dresses. Miss Zheng. The employee in the gown boutique greeted Zheng Yan respectfully the moment she saw her. It was evident that Zheng Yan was a regr customer. I patronize this gown boutique often, and Ie here to pick out my dresses directly if I have a sudden event to attend to with no time to custom-make my evening dresses. This boutique only offers one piece of every design, and so you do not have to be afraid of wearing the same outfit as others. We can take our time to pick our dresses. Zheng Yan pulled Nian Xiaomu inside. Yu Yuehan sat on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hand and watched as they chose their evening dresses. Just as Nian Xiaomu had picked a sky-blue colored long dress and was about to enter the fitting room with Zheng Yan, the service staff in the shop suddenly walked out anxiously. Not just one, but everyone started to walk out. They lined up neatly. Young Master Yongheng. Nian Xiaomu was stunned and she subconsciously looked out. It just so happened that she met Mo Yonghengs indifferent gaze Chapter 932 - A Three-Year-Old Versus a Two and a Half-Year-Old

Chapter 932: A Three-Year-Old Versus a Two and a Half-Year-Old

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yonghengs expression was very aloof, just like the first time had Nian Xiaomu met him. As usual, he had a huge contingent of bodyguards around him who followed closely behind with every step he took. Their gazes met with a brief interaction in mid-air. Before Nian Xiaomu could return to her senses, Mo Yongheng had already shifted his gaze away from her. Then, he stared indifferently at the people in front who had greeted him respectfully. In the end, his gazended on Yu Yuehan, who was sitting on the sofa while sipping his coffee. Yu Yuehans status carried a strong sense of presence that could not be neglected anywhere he went. His formidable aura was still way stronger than an ordinary human even when he had made an attempt to hold it back. When he heard the sounds ofmotioning from the entrance, he ced the cup of coffee down leisurely. Then, he stood up from the sofa and walked to Nian Xiaomus side. He stared at the people at the entrance with raised eyebrows. Hes Mo Yongheng, the member of the Mo Family who I bumped into when I was out disposing of the rubbish the other day. You meant disposing of the condoms. Yu Yuehan corrected her. Couldnt they skip such an awkward topic in a public setting with so many people around? In any case, he still did the deed in the end even after she had disposed of all the condoms. He had done so in the glorified name of, giving her a lesson. She wasnt even sure if she would get pregnant after that. The moment Nian Xiaomu thought of this, she couldnt help it and started to silently calcte her fertility period Yu Yuehans lips curled up in satisfaction when he noticed that she had finally shifted her focus away from Mo Yongheng. The entire scene unfolded before Mo Yongheng and he narrowed his eyes. He walked forward and stretched his hand out. Young Master Han, I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. Same for me. Yu Yuehan slowly stretched out his hand and the pair shook hands. After the friendly encounter and the shaking of hands, Mo Yongheng simply retrieved a box from the boutique employee and turned around to take his leave. The figure in front of Nian Xiaomu had already vanished by the time she raised her head. Even the back view of the bodyguards had gone Wheres Mo Yongheng? She asked. Yu Yuehan replied, Are you sad that he has left? What a green-eyed monster. He had not even allowed her to take a mere look. Compared to Nian Xiaomus shocked face and her inability to vent her anger, the employees of the boutique, on the other hand, appeared to be utterly love-struck. Young Master Yongheng is really cool. I have met him so many times but never once have I heard him speak. I did not expect that he would speak today! I feel that my life is finallyplete now even though he only spoke a sentence Dont speak. Young Master Yonghengs voice is so nice and I am still immersed in the memory They were generally like that. Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips at Yu Yuehan and gestured him to have a feel of it. Handsome men are shared resources of the universe. It would be a reckless act of wasting natural resources if one does not look at them! Yu Yuehan took a nce at her gleeful little face and twisted her head to face the other direction. In a corner, a few of the younger boutique employees were secretly snapping photos of Yu Yuehan on their cell phones and they were even shrieking in excitement. Oh my god! How could such a good looking man exist? My legs are turning wobbly with him standing there, hurry and support me He looks perfect from every single angle. This is the first time I have seen a man who is more good looking than Young Master Yongheng, my legs are turning wobbly too Is thedy beside him his girlfriend? I am so jealous! Others were generally a little crazier. However, a particr someone seemed to think that she could still be further agitated. As he leaned closer to her, he said, Handsome men are shared resources of the universe. Yeah? Whats with the shared resources, her fiance belongs solely to her. She could not bear to let the others have a single nce at him. Nian Xiaomu rolled her crafty eyes. Just when he felt that he had sessfully agitated her and was about to straighten his back, she suddenly turned her head around. She brushed her cherry lips past his thin lips Chapter 933 - Jealousy Is Turning Me into Another Person

Chapter 933: Jealousy Is Turning Me into Another Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The nonchnt kiss stopped halfway. It appeared to be an idental kiss. Reaching out, she grabbed hold of his necktie and met his slightly raised eyebrows. Then, she leaned in closer to him and said with smiley eyes, Just a correctionyoung handsome men without partners are shared resources of the universe. However, you are mine, so you are not part of the sharing range! Yu Yuehan made a tsk sound before reaching out extra lovingly to pat her on the head. Then, he looked at her with the same gaze he would use to look at Xiao Liuliu and spoke with a pause between every word. Nian Xiaomu, dont you know that no one, not even a three-year-old kid, no longer spits their saliva into a dish and proims that it belongs to them? Take a look at yourself in the mirror quickly. You look extremely young now as if you are only two and a half-year-old. This was the first time she had heard a person using such a subtle and cultured way to scold someone for being childish. He had won! She would no longer look at handsome young men since he had disallowed her to do so. Other pretty youngdies are not allowed to look at him either! So obedient. Yu Yuehan had achieved what he wanted and he pinched her fuming cheeks in satisfaction. He took the initiative to crouch down and nted a kiss on her lips. Nian Xiaomu only took the evening dress into the fitting room after she had heard the sounds of hearts breaking around her. On the other hand, Zheng Yan witnessed a full scene of public disy of affection the moment she had recovered from her shock of meeting Mo Yongheng. Just when Nian Xiaomu was pulling her into the fitting room, she could not help it and said, I think that we should change in a separate room. ??? Zheng Yan continued, Jealousy is turning me into another person, I am afraid that I would use the dress on my hand as a criminal tool and strangle you to death in the fitting room if I could not restrain myself. Both Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan were top-grade beauties, and they would turn out extremely gorgeous regardless of the type of evening dress they were dressed in. Nian Xiaomu had chosen a dress with an aura of grandeur. Zheng Yan, on the other hand, chose a deep V neck mermaid dress which matched her usual alluring impression. After the two of them changed into their dresses andmented on each other with words of ttery, they proceeded to foot the bill while holding onto each others hands in satisfaction. In the meantime, Nian Xiaomu thought of Mo Yonghenging to the gown boutique earlier on and she couldnt help but ask the cashier. You guys were saying earlier that Mo Yonghenges here often? The cashiers serious-looking face turned love-struck in an instant and she replied, This is the Mo Familys personal boutique for custom-made costumes, and Young Master Yongheng woulde here to collect his suit if he had an important meeting or dinner to attend. However, I think he was here today for a routine check and also to help President Mo collect his suit. The suit was ced in the box that you had seen earlier on. President Mo? Nian Xiaomu felt slightly taken aback and was a little confused by the different names. Zheng Yan lowered her voice and started to exin to her, Mo Qian is President Mo, and most of the matters in the Mo Corporation are decided by him now. As such, everyone calls him President Mo and call the other guy Young Master Yongheng. What about his rtionship with Mo Yongheng? Nian Xiaomu asked with curiosity. Zheng Yan pursed her lips and said, Mo Yongheng is Mo Qians nephew by the male line. Mo Qian does not have any sons and only has a daughter. However, this matter is a little weird as wellI have heard about Mo Yongheng, but I only knew that the head of the family treated him as special and I did not know that he was on such good terms with Mo Qian, to the extent that he was tasked to collect Mo Qians suit Zheng Yan disyed a look that indicated that she could not figure things out. After the two of them settled the bill, they carried their packaged gowns and started to head downstairs. When they passed by the female heels section at level one, Zheng Yan suddenly remembered that she was still short of a pair of shoes and she proceeded to drag Nian Xiaomu toward the direction of the shoe section. Chapter 934 - Repeat That One More Time and I’ll Take It That I’ve Lost!

Chapter 934: Repeat That One More Time and Ill Take It That Ive Lost!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu hurriedly passed Yu Yuehan her gown. She told him to go to the car first, and that they would be right over after they had purchased the shoes. The shoe section was situated at level one and it was very close to the car park. After Yu Yuehan took the gown, he did not say anything and proceeded to walk out of the shopping mall. Stop staring, he is already so far off. Seriously, even though I have never been in a rtionship, you guys are seriously too sticky. Both of you are so reluctant to part with each other when you guys are merely apart for a short while. Its not like you are separated in life and death from him. Zheng Yan said with a face full of displeasure and reached out to poke Nian Xiaomus shoulder. It was fun to be shopping with Nian Xiaomu, and it has been a long time since she had been so happy. All of the women around her had treated her as a femme fatale, as well as a vixen. Those without boyfriends did not dare to make friends with her as they were afraid that they could not find a boyfriend as a result. Those with boyfriends were more unwilling to be her friend, as they were afraid that she would seduce their boyfriends. Even though Zheng Yan was famous for being a sessful career woman in the business industry, she was actually a very lonely person in real life. She did not even have a best friend whom she could rely on. It was rare that Nian Xiaomu was here to apany her and she was really very happy today However, she would be happier if she could witness less of the public disy of affections! What do you know, this is called love appeal! Nian Xiaomu answered as a matter of course. She seemed to have suddenly realized the hidden message behind the Zheng Yans words after she finished speaking. She quickly turned around and asked, Your pretty looks are wasted on you. You actually have not been in a rtionship, not even once? Zheng Yan was taken aback and her face turned red instantly. Cant prettydies be single? Werent you single before you met Young Master Han? It is simply because I havent met the right one. Nian Xiaomu stroked her chin and replied, Thats true. I only dared to keep young handsome men waiting before I met Yu Yuehan, and run away after I flirted with them irresponsibly. Zheng Yan said, Young Master Han still isnt very far from us. Repeat what you said one more time and Ill take it that Ive lost! It was nonexistent. She did not dare to do it. The two of them entered the shoe shop as they teased each other. They set their eyes on a pair of high heels at almost the same time. This pair suits you! This pair suits me! Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan said in unison. They nced at each other andughed the moment they had finished speaking. Bothdies have great taste. This shoe is a luxury custom-made female heel that was freshly delivered to our shop, and we only have one pair for each size. The service staff walked forward and politely said. Zheng Yan replied, I am a size 37, please help me to find a pair. Nian Xiaomu strolled around in the shop restlessly as Zheng Yan waited for the service staff to bring her shoe. She only turned around when she heard the service staff bringing the shoe out and passed it to Zheng Yan to try on. Just as she wanted to head forward, she heard a voice suddenly sound at the entrance. That shoe looks good, I want it! Nian Xiaomu raised her head and stared in the direction of the entrance. She watched as a few young girls strolled into the shop with an arrogant air around them. Thedy who was walking at the very front was referring to the shoe that the service staff had brought out for Zheng Yan to try on. Just nice, its a size 37. I can wear that, pack it up for me. Thedy who was speaking earlier on then whipped out a card from her purse and handed it to the service staff. The member of staff was taken aback and she started to exin with a look of distress, Miss, Im so sorry but another customer had already requested to try on this pair of shoes Stop your nonsense, whats so great about being the first to request for it? She might not buy it after she has tried it on. Youd better do as I say, if you offend me, you will not have to report to work the next day! Thedy holding onto the card replied with a rampant look on her face. Chapter 935 - Not Only Witnesses, but Also Evidence!

Chapter 935: Not Only Witnesses, but Also Evidence!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her arrogant tone was as if she owned the mall. The two people beside her were also saying, There is nothing in this world that Yunyun wants and cant get. Who dares to snatch from her? This The attendant didnt know what to do either. She subconsciously looked towards Zheng Yan. At first, Zheng Yan was looking down at her phone and replying to someone. Right after she had replied, there was a piercing sound beside her ear. She raised her head slowly. When she recognized who was in front of her, her eyes narrowed. Tao Yunyun? Oh my, I was wondering who it was. Turns out it was you, Zheng Yan! Tao Yunyun eximed in an exaggerated manner. Nian Xiaomu did not have a good impression of Tao Yunyun. Upon seeing that Zheng Yan knew her, she didnt say anything about it. She couldnt find a trace of shock on Tao Yunyuns face. Tao Yunyun didnt look like she had identally met Zheng Yan, it seemed more like she saw Zheng Yan and came over purposely Sometimes womens intuition is surprisingly urate. Although Nian Xiaomu wasnt sure if she was right, she still moved towards Zheng Yan. She didnt want Zheng Yan to be bullied just because she was outnumbered. When Zheng Yan acknowledged Tao Yunyun, the attendant was overjoyed. If both of you know each other, it would be the best! There is only one pair of size 37 shoes left. Who would like to have it? Tao Yunyun said first, Of course it is for me! I obviously look better in this pair of shoes. Unless Zheng yan wants to snatch it from me? Zheng Yans eyes narrowed, she nced at Tao Yunyun and did not reply. She turned to the attendant and ordered, There is no need to try, wrap it up. I am paying immediately. What do you mean? Zheng Yan, you really want to snatch them from me?! Tao Yunyun was triggered immediately when she heard Zheng Yan. She walked up and questioned furiously. Zheng Yan turned her head slowly andughed coldly. Miss Tao, are you mistaken? I saw this pair of shoes first and I tried it first. You are the one who wants to snatch them from me. Why, did the Tao family not teach you manners? Tao Yunyun was speechless. Then, she smirked and said, Ignoring the fact that now the Zheng Family has offended the Mo Family and it is not as powerful as in the past. Just speaking about you, you just rely on your looks to seduce the guys, thats why you can get so many contracts. Who are you to teach me a lesson? We, the Tao family, are definitely not as good as the Zheng Family to have such a shameless daughter! Zheng Yans face fell. Shut up! Why? Is that your sore spot? I am not making this up, this was said by your own brother. Everyone there could be my witness! The two witnesses walked up immediately. One of them even took out their cell phone and shook it in front of Zheng Yan. We are not only witnesses, we even have evidence! Then, he yed a video on his phone. In the video, there was a group of youngsters singing in a room. Then, someone said something and one of the young men, who looked as though he was drunk, suddenly stood up. What about Zheng Yan? Dontpare us. How is that called doing business? All she does is to seduce men and coax them Chapter 936 - Tattered Goods for Tattered People

Chapter 936: Tattered Goods for Tattered People

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Zheng Yan recognized that it was her brother, her face fell. However, the person in the video was still shouting. Let me tell you all. The reason why I lose to her is just that I am not as slutty as her. I do not acknowledge that she is my sister. Anyone whopares me with her will no longer be my friend! Zheng Hao continued his sentence but Zheng Yan could no longer hear. The short video had ended. However, she did see the arrogant faces of Tao Yunyun and the others. If my family scolded me like this, I dont think I would have the courage to live in this world anymore. What a pity, someone is so thick-skinned that she can pretend that nothing has happened and continue to seduce guys outside shamelesslyughed Tao Yunyun. Bam! Before Tao Yunyun could finish her sentence, Zheng Yan raised her hand and pped Tao Yunyun hard on her face. Zheng Yan was so fast that everyone was taken aback. Tao Yunyun couldnt even stand properly. She stumbled backward and knocked into the two people behind her. The three of them collided and fell onto the floor. Ouch! Tao Yunyun was the first to shout. The two people underneath her were in too much pain to shout. Then, Tao Yunyun looked sinister. Zheng Yan! You b*tch! How dare you p me! Why not! If you let me hear any insult from your mouth again, I will rip your mouth apart! Zheng Yan stretched her arm and red back. She turned and asked the attendant to hold her shoes. She had no time to waste with the spoilt princess Tao Yunyun. She deserved a beating! Tao Yunyun had never been so humiliated. She crawled up from the floor, looking menacing. Zheng Yan, who do you think you are? Do you really think that the Zheng Family is still the Zheng Family of the past? How dare you do this to me? Now, the Tao Family is in favor of the Mo Family! You guys have been considered traitors! You have been abandoned by the Mo Family. What makes you think that you can snatch anything from me? As Tao Yunyun spoke, she charged up and wanted to snatch her shoes. Zheng Yan reacted quickly and did not let her seed. Each of them grabbed onto one end of the shoe. Let go! Zheng Yans glistened coldly. Tao Yunyun refused to. Dont even think about it! Sluts like you dont deserve to wear good shoes. Tattered people are meant to wear tattered goods! Tao Yunyun was toxic. Nothing she said was fit for humans to hear. She was arrogant and unreasonable. Nian Xiaomu was so furious that she wanted to go up to help. Then, she saw Zheng Yan pretending that she wanted to snatch the shoes, then when Tao Yunyun pulled hard, Zheng Yan let go. AHHH!!! Tao Yunyun lost her bnce and she screamed as she fell backward. BAM! The two people behind her that had just crawled up from the floor, fell back down again. The three of themnded badly on the floor. The shoe that Tao Yunyun had snatched was also smashed on the floor and one of the heels was broken. Haha! Nian Xiaomu couldnt help butugh out loud. She turned to the side and gave Zheng Yan a thumbs up. Birds of the same feather flock together. There is no need to be nice to shameless people! Chapter 937 - My Face Hurts!

Chapter 937: My Face Hurts!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The shoes were a pity. However, there were other, better-looking shoes in the mall and they could shop for another pair. Tao Yunyun didnt expect that she would lose so badly. Although they were three, they were of no threat to Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan. She crawled up and clenched her teeth. Be careful, I will not let you off! Lets go! Tao Yunyun waved her hand and gestured for the people beside her to hold onto her. When Zheng Yan saw the three of them reach the door, she spoke suddenly. Wait! The sudden voice caught Tao Yunyun and the rest off guard. Tao Yunyun fell down twice in a row, although there were people under her body still hurt. It was hard for her to even stand up straight. When she heard Zheng Yan calling out, she thought that her words must have instilled fear into Zheng Yan. She must have asked me to hold up to apologize to me. Toote! I have to teach her a lesson! Tao Yunyun turned back arrogantly as she pushed the people beside her away. She ced her hands on her waist and sneered at Zheng Yan. Do you think that by apologizing to me, I will forgive you? For me not to hold a grudge for what happened today, you will have to kneel down and kowtow three times! Right, kowtow three times! The two people beside Tao Yunyun echoed. Zheng Yanughed when she heard that. She folded her arms and nced at Tao Yunyun. Are you guys idiots? Who wants to apologize? You spoilt the shoes, if you want to leave, youll have to pay for them first. You insisted on snatching the shoes with me. That is why the shoe is damaged, why should I pay? You insisted on snatching the shoes and the shoes were damaged in your hands. The surveince cameras in my friends shop can prove that. Why? Miss Tao, you are just unreasonable and cant even pay for a pair of shoes? Replied Zheng Yan. Tao Yunyun was speechless. Her face turned green and purple. Then, she came back to her senses. You want to cheat me of my money? Dream on! No matter how your shoe was damaged, I am not going to pay. What are you going to do to me? You! Zheng Yans eyes narrowed but as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw a figure appear at the door of the shoe shop. She was stunned. When Nian Xiaomu saw the person outside the door, she immediately stood up straight. Then, she remembered what the attendant at the gown shop had said. Today was the day when Mo Yongheng did his routine inspection. He must have inspected from the top floor down and met them here. Young Master Yongheng! The attendant rushed up and greeted him. Mo Yongheng nced at the scene in front of him and asked, What happened? Upon hearing the voice, Tao Yunyun turned back and her eyes lit up when she saw Mo Yongheng. Now, the Tao Family had a good rtionship with the Mo Family. They were the Mo Familys right-hand men. They were different from traitors like the Zheng Family. Mo Yongheng would be sure to help her! She went up to him pathetically. Young Master Yongheng, this is the Mo Familys shopping mall. You must help me with this matter! Tao Yunyun spoke before the attendant had a chance to. She exaggerated what had happened just now. She left out the part where she had humiliated Zheng Yan and only emphasized how Zheng Yan had bullied her. She also said how Zheng Yan had made her damage the shoes and then asked her to pay. Young Master Yongheng, look at my face. Zheng Yan actually pped me to snatch the shoes from me. My face hurts so much! Chapter 938 - Stage a Show

Chapter 938: Stage a Show

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Tao Yunyun was pped and fell, she had not cried. However, when she saw Mo Yongheng, after a few sentences, she was crying so pitifully. Her tears streamed down her face, it was as if she wanted to cry till Mo Yongheng pitied her. The two people behind her were also doing their best to add oil to the fire. Young Master Yongheng, you must help Yunyun. Zheng Yan went overboard, not only did she snatch Yunyuns shoes, she even got physical. All we did was to ask her to stop and she hit us too. Our backs are still hurting! Zheng Yan damaged the shoe and wants to push the me onto Yunyun. The only back up she has is the Zheng Family, but who doesnt know that the Zheng Family is only so sessful today because of the Mo Family? They are so ungrateful and shameless. Young Master Yongheng, you must help us! The few of them were echoing each other and almost wanted to stage a show in front of Mo Yongheng. Tao Yunyun wasnt an idiot. It was true that she hated Zheng Yan. It was because Zheng Yan was gorgeous and always looked so arrogant. As long as Zheng Yan was there, no one else could see her. Last time the Zheng Family and the Mo Family were one, she did not dare to offend Zheng Yan. However, as time passed, the situation was different. The Zheng Family left the Mo Corporation. It was like betraying the Mo Family. However, the Tao Family followed the Mo Family loyally. No matter how she saw it, Young Master Yongheng was sure to help her and not Zheng Yan. Now, she was sure to teach Zheng Yan a lesson! She wanted to see how Zheng Yan was going to be arrogant in front of her now! The moment Tao Yunyun thought of this, she sobbed pitifully and inched towards Mo Yongheng. Young Master Yongheng She was about to reach out to grab Mo Yonghengs hand but he lifted his arm and avoided it coldly. He didnt like having physical contact with others and frowned. Tao Yunyun did not dare to move again. However, she was still wailing, Thankfully Young Master Yongheng is here, or else I would have been bullied so badly by Zheng Yan. There was a glint in Mo Yonghengs eyes. He looked passed Tao Yunyun and nced coldly towards Zheng Yan and Nian Xiaomu. He nced and shifted his gaze. He looked at the attendant. When Tao Yunyun noticed that his nce towards Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan was very cold, it gave her more confidence. Before Mo Yongheng spoke, she already pointed at the attendant and shouted, Cant you see that Young Master Yongheng is staring at you? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and tell him how Zheng Yan bullied me! What the attendant had seen was Tao Yunyun being unreasonable and suffering from the consequences. She was also unreasonable and didnt want topensate for the shoes. If she had to say how Zheng Yan had bullied Tao Yunyun, she really had nothing to say. However, the hint in Tao Yunyuns sentence was very obvious. If she dared to speak of something else, her job may no longer be hers The attendant was in a tight spot and she didnt know what to say. What exactly happened? Mo Yongheng asked coldly. Cant you hear? Young Master Yongheng is asking you a question? Do you want to cover up for Zheng Yan? Speak! Tao Yunyun was cursing. Upon hearing this, Mo Yongheng frowned. Just speak the truth. Tao Yunyun shouted again, Young Master Yongheng, ask you to speak the truth. Hurry up Chapter 939 - Pretentious

Chapter 939: Pretentious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shut up! Shouted Mo Yongheng Young Master Yongheng wants you to erm, shut up? Tao Yunyun looked up and saw Mo Yongheng was looking at her. She came back to her senses and stumbled backward. Pff Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan couldnt help butugh. Tao Yunyun was an idiot. Mo Yongheng was obviously impatient, but she was still shouting and scolding. If it wasnt that he was a gentleman, they wouldnt be surprised if he had kicked Tao Yunyun away! When Nian Xiaomu realized that she could guess Mo Yonghengs emotions, she was shocked. Compared to her calmness, Zheng Yan was very nervous. As Tao Yunyun had said, the Zheng Familys rtionship with the Mo Family was not the same as it had been. Their rtionship was slightly awkward with each other. If Mo Yongheng really believed Tao Yunyun, or he helped Tao Yunyun because of the Tao Family connection, she would have to ept it! Thinking of this, Zheng Yan bit her lip. She stood up straight and looked at Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng did not look at her. He looked at the attendant coldly and asked her to speak the truth. The attendant was an honest person and couldnt say things that were untrue. She stood in the neutral ground and repeated what had happened. Although she did not change the facts, because of Tao Yunyun, when the attendant spoke, she hid many things. It sounded like two customers were fighting for the shoe and damaged it in the end. Brother Yongheng, I said that I wanted to buy this pair of shoes first. Zheng Yan insisted on snatching them from me, then she let go of it purposely to let me fall. She has to take responsibility for it, she should pay for the shoes! Tao Yunyun said immediately after the attendant spoke. Nian Xiaomu, who was listening to Tao Yunyun distort the truth, couldnt take it anymore. Zheng Yan saw the shoes first and she had already asked the attendant to let her try the shoes. If it wasnt for your sudden appearance, insistent on snatching the shoes and the insulting things you said, you wouldnt have been pped and fallen. pping you was too little, if it was me, I would have beaten you up! When Nian Xiaomu spoke, she even lifted up her sleeve. She looked as if Zheng Yan didnt grab her, she would rush up immediately to beat up Tao Yunyun. Tao Yunyun did not expect her to stand up so suddenly. She was shocked by Nian Xiaomus aura and backed off subconsciously to hide behind Mo Yongheng. Then, she realized that it was an embarrassing move and started to cry again. Brother Yongheng, you can see for yourself. They bullied me like this just now Mo Yongheng did not speak, he only turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was not afraid to make eye contact with him. You have surveince cameras right? They will capture the truth. When Tao Yunyun heard that, she felt guilty. However, she continued to defend herself. The surveince cameras do not record audio. It cant capture what you say, you can deny everything! You are the one that is denying everything! Nian Xiaomu was so angry that she wanted to beat Tao Yunyun up. Before Nian Xiaomu could, Mo Yongheng nced coldly at Tao Yunyun. Youpensate for the pair of shoes. Can you hear? Brother Yongheng asked you topensate! Tao Yunyun yelled excitedly. When she looked up and realized that Mo Yongheng was looking at her, she was stunned. Chapter 940 - A Boot-Lick Is Always Useful

Chapter 940: A Boot-Lick Is Always Useful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pointing at herself in astonishment she said, Brother Yongheng, what did you say? I, I would bepensating? Mo Yongheng replied, Who was the one who had made the first move to snatch the shoe? If Zheng Yan hadnt refused to let me have the shoe, I wouldnt have Yao Yunyun said. Mo Yongheng retorted, And this means that you are the one who made the first move. Mo Yongheng took a chilly nce at the indignant Tao Yunyun and asked again, Who had thest touch of the shoe? Tao Yunyun felt aggrieved once again and replied, I have already mentioned this earlier on. The two of us were grabbing onto the shoe at the same time, and I wouldnt have fallen down if Zheng Yan had not intentionally released her grip. Brother Yongheng, Zheng Yan is atplete fault on this matter Mo Yongheng said, And so, you are still thest one who came into contact with the shoe. Tao Yunyun still could not figure out what had gone wrong. Why was Mo Yongheng suddenly helping Zheng Yan, when he was in fact supposed to be on her side? Furthermore, he did it with such ample reasoning that she could not refute his words at all. But the Zheng Family and the Mo Family Mo Yongheng had already cast her a look of warning as Tao Yunyun was about to say something else. His lips parted as he asked, The Mo Family has never said that the Zheng Family betrayed us, just because they set up another brand of their own. No others are in the position to poke into this matter either. I am only going to judge whos the one who shouldpensate for this shoe today, nothing else. Do you understand? Yes, I understand. Tao Yunyun trembled all over from the lectures she had received. As she met Mo Yonghengs slightly chilly eyes, she hurriedly whipped out her wallet and headed to the cashier for payment. Then, she ran away dejectedly with the broken pair of heels in hand. Compared to the unresigned Tao Yunyun, Zheng Yan continued to stand rooted to the ground and she seemed to feel way more shocked. From the start, she had assumed that Mo Yongheng would not help her. She would be very appreciative as long as he did not give her a hard time. However, the moment she heard Mo Yongheng saying, The Mo Family has never said that the Zheng Family had betrayed us just because they set up another brand of their own, and no others are in the position to poke into this matter either, her heart suddenly started to beat rapidly. Her hands unknowingly clenched into a ball, draped by the side of the body. It was as if someone finally understood the grievance that she had been holding in. She felt so touched that she was on the verge of shedding silent tears, just because someone was finally willing to say something to do her justice. However, Mo Yongheng had turned around and left with his bodyguards before Zheng Yan and Nian Xiaomu could thank him. He was just as cold and detached as when he first arrived. This man seemed to be emotionless and cold-hearted It was no wonder people who had not heard him speaking would assume that he was mute. He waspletely different from a normal human! After the dy, that was caused by Tao Yunyun, Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan were afraid that Yu Yuehan had been kept waiting for too long and they got ready to leave after they had chosen another pair of shoes. They bumped into Yu Yuehan walking back to the mall just as they reached the exit. Yu Yuehans eyes returned back to its peaceful look when he saw that Nian Xiaomu was fine. Tucking his hands into the pockets of his pants, he walked forward and asked, Are you all done with your purchases? Yeah, we are done. We met an annoying person earlier on, and that exins the slight dy. Were you worried? As Nian Xiaomu trudged into his embrace, she looked up at him and obediently took the initiative to admit her mistake. Even though Yu Yuehan did not acknowledge her question, she could feel his worry when she had caught sight of him from afar. Yu Yuehan, I must have done something right in my past life to have met you in this life. As the saying goes, a boot-lick is always useful! She would certainly be safe if she put in nicer words. Yu Yuehan curled his lips and seemed to be very satisfied with what she had said. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. Please dont overdo it, theres a singleton beside you guys. Friends, cant you be at all considerate?! Chapter 941 - A Gift or a Sin

Chapter 941: A Gift or a Sin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Goosebumps had started to emerge from Zheng Yans body as she started toin out loud. As Nian Xiaomu cast a smiley nce at her, she remembered that she had just been provoked by Tao Yunyun and did not have the heart to throw her a second blow. She pulled Yu Yuehan and walked out of the shopping mall. Then, she told Yu Yuehan about everything that had just happened. However, she skipped the part where she stared fixedly at Mo Yongheng When they got into the car, Nian Xiaomu could not help it and turned around to take a nce at Zheng Yan. She was a little hesitant to inquire about Zheng Yans younger brother. She seemed a little reluctant to talk about it Forget it. Just when Nian Xiaomu was about to give up on his n, Zheng Yan had turned around to look at her. Ask whatever is on your mind. My reputation has already been tarnished by my useless younger brother and I am no longer afraid of anything. However, if he was thinking that he could steady his position as the heir of the Zheng Family by ndering me, I have only got two words to say to him: Dream on! Zheng Yan was still her usual selfshe was the only one who couldsh out at others. It was almost impossible to imagine who could have the power to let her suffer a loss. However, Nian Xiaomu still detected a tinge of sadness in her voice even though she had sessfullyshed out at her younger brother. Nian Xiaomu raised her head and noticed that her eyes looked a little sad. Stunned, she gave her a loving hug. Zheng Yan reached out to casually wipe the tears off the corner of her eyes and let out two chillyughs. Its so funny, right? Arent my family members supposed to be my pir of protection and step up to protect me when I am bullied by others? But why isnt my family like that? Ill be honest with you, my mother passed away not long after I was born. My father was busy with his work and I used to stay at home alone by myself when I was young. At that time, I was very envious of the sibling duo residing at the unit next door as they would y with each other every day. I used to think that if I had a younger brother, I would definitely shower him with lots of love. I would have given him everything, including my toys, my candies, and my pocket money. Zheng Yan narrowed her eyes and a self-mocking look appeared beneath her eyes. One day, my father suddenly brought a mother and son duo home and he said that they would be my mother and younger brother in the future. I only knew then that my father had formed a family outside of my home for the past few years after my mother had passed away. Afraid that I would be unhappy about it, he had been dying the matter and did not bring them home. That was the first time I met my younger brother, he was very small in size and looked extremely obedient. You dont know how happy I was back then At that time, she thought that the heavens had sent her a younger brother because they had heard her prayers. They were four years apart. Zheng Yan had already known then that Zheng Hao was merely her half-brother who shared the same father. Despite so, she was still ted. She would share everything with her younger brother, to the extent that she would reject something just so he could have it. This was because she felt that her younger brother was a gift to her from God and that he was sent over to apany her as her mother in heaven and He was afraid that she would be lonely. Her younger days were very carefree. Her petite younger brother loved to follow her around and call her sister in a crisp voice. Then gradually they grew up. She started to work in the familypany. All of a sudden, many rumors of her were spreading in thepany for no reason. Rumor had it that she had managed to clinch the coboration deals because she had entertained her clients over drinks. And that she was a promiscuous woman who slept around. In the more exaggerated rumors, she was even said to be someone who drank heavily and took illegal drugs There were numerous rumors about her. She had caused an uproar then and her reputation was tarnished. Even her father especially found the time to talk to her about this matter. Chapter 942 - It’s All Life, You Can’t Escape It

Chapter 942: Its All Life, You Cant Escape It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Never would she have expected that at the end of the investigation, she would find out that the person who had spread the rumor was the little brother she had doted on since she was young To say she was fuming with rage at the moment was more than appropriate. After all, she was young and could not control herself, so she went straight to confront Zheng Hao about it. She had originally thought she would be able to see his guilty look. On the way, she was even imagining if there could be some misunderstanding. Perhaps, he had felt a tinge of regret after spreading that rumor Yet, she did not receive any exnation or a word of apology. All she received was cold sarcasm andplete denial from him. We dont have the same mother, so in front of me, dont act as if we have a deep sibling bond between us. I only feel disgusted by it! Dont think that I dont know that you genuinely dont like me at all. Youre just putting on an act to please Father so that hell hand over the Zheng Corporation to you. Dream on! Im the only son of the Zheng Family. Whoever dares to snatch thepany from me, Ill never let him or her off! She was inplete disbelief. It was hard for her to imagine that cowardly little fellow who used to like following her and calling her Sister, suddenly turning into this state. She wanted to defend herself but realized that he did not believe a word she had said. Or rather, in Zheng Haos heart, unless this sister of his disappeared, she would always pose as a stumbling block to him. After all, their father doted on her dearly and did not even dare to have him and his mother to live with them when they were young, all for her sake. I thought I had gained a surprise in my life. Little did I know that when I grew up, it was all actually a sin. Its all life, you cant escape it. Zheng Yan blinked her eyes, forcing a smile. She had never thought of taking over the Zheng Corporation. The only reason she had entered thepany was that she felt that her father was working too hard, and she wanted to help him out. But, it never urred to her that because of this, it would trigger the sensitive feelings of that duo of mother and son. After thrashing things out, Zheng Hao had turned even more reckless in his ndering towards her Didnt you tell your father about it? Nian Xiaomu asked as she ced her hand in hers, full of heartache for her. Zheng Yan replied in a mocking tone, No. Even if I did, my brother wouldnt admit it. He would probably y the me game and say that Im using him of snatching the family business. Zheng Hao has always been very obedient in front of my father and me. Its not just my father who wont believe that he would do something wicked, I, myself would not have believed it if I hadnt heard him admit it himself. Moreover, she did not want to make her father worry. Dont worry, hes just a useless fellow. If peoplepliment him a little, he gets arrogant. With that bit of capability, I could easily have him dead with my fingers. I wouldnt possibly take what he did to heart. Look at how hes ndered me for so many years, but arent I still doing well and fine?! What Zheng Yan said made sense to her. Since it was hard for an outsider like her to interfere in their family matter, Nian Xiaomu could notment much either. But, there was this one thing she was concerned about Nian Xiaomu asked, Why do I think that the fact that your brother has turned into this state is more or less because of your stepmother? Arent you afraid that this mother and son will join forces and make your father leave all his assets to them, then proceed to kick you out of the household? Zheng Yan couldnt help butugh out loud. She reached out and grabbed hold of Nian Xiaomus face, stroking her cheeks enthusiastically. Xiao Mumu, why are you so adorable? Im about to fall for you any moment! Zheng Yan went on, Do you think this is a television drama? Im my fathers biological daughter. When I let out a cry when I was young, he would anxiously hug me the whole night just to soothe me, even sacrificing his own sleep. Even if that mother and son carry out any plot, my father wont actually just ignore me because of that! Chapter 943 - Secretly Kept a Little Vault

Chapter 943: Secretly Kept a Little Vault

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was hard to say, things like money were safer kept in ones own pocket. For her, she had never told Yu Yuehan about the little vault she secretly kept. If she were to make a fortune from her investments in the future, she could even make him her kept man. She would be a peasant who turned her life around to be andlord! Wouldnt that be a beautiful feeling But, seeing how Zheng Yans mind waspletely at ease about it, she could not possibly make her suspect her own father. Perhaps, she was being overly sensitive. Right, earlier when I told you about the siblings who lived next to us when I was young and often made me jealous, it was Tan Bengbeng and her brother. Zheng Yan remarked. Who? Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Tan Bengbeng and her brother! The adults of the Tan family always seemed to be busy. When I was young, I saw those siblings ying together. Honestly, Tan Bengbeng looks nothing like her brother. But, their characters are absolutely the same. Theyre both awfully quiet. They sat together in the courtyard, not to y, but rested against each others backs while they read. asionally, when Tan Bengbeng had a runny nose, her brother would even help her to wipe it. It was then that I realized that they were two children. After all, an adult would wipe her runny nose herself. Zheng Yan sighed as she recalled this. Nian Xiaomu wanted to probe further about Tan Bengbengs childhood, but the car had already arrived at the hotel. Yu Yuehan had endured them for the whole journey so, seeing that they had arrived at the hotel, he could no longer hold it in and simply separated the two women who had stuck together all this time. The party is to be held in the ballroom on the first floor. Well go back to our room to change first. With that, Yu Yuehan dragged her into the lift and simply closed the lift door. Zheng Yan did not have the chance to even follow them into the lift. Zheng Yans a woman, why are you getting jealous of her? Nian Xiaomu chuckled as she leaned against the wall inside the lift and reached out her finger to poke his handsome-looking face. Her mischievous finger was instantly grabbed hold of by him. He darted her a nce and replied, For a woman who actually said, Why are you so adorable? Im about to fall for you any moment. to my fiance, I think shes even scarier than a man. Yu Yuehan went on. Throughout the whole journey just now, your hands were locked with hers and you never gave me a single nce. Dont you know that? If she were to rify now that she was just sympathetic towards what happened to Zheng Yan, it wouldnt be toote right? Very obviously, that person did not believe in her rification. And sessfully listed Zheng Yan as a danger to him! - Later on, in the ballroom. The atmosphere was much lighter than the conference that was previously held. It was the chance for those virtuous daughters of rich families to make their appearance. The guests of the party were raising toasts to one another, and it was truly a bustling scene. After changing into her gown, Nian Xiaomu followed Yu Yuehan downstairs. At the entrance of the ballroom, they ran into many business partners, and Yu Yuehan was instantly amongst the center of a crowd. Nian Xiaomu, on the other hand, disliked such social activities, and obediently stood beside him as an empty vessel, turning her head around asionally to see if Zheng Yan was nearby. They had arranged toe down together, but why was she nowhere to be seen? Lets go in first. Yu Yuehan remarked lightly after gazing at Nian Xiaomu briefly, seemingly having sensed her boredom. Once his words were spoken, he ignored the other people before him and took her into the ballroom. It so happened that the party was starting. Nian Xiaomu had just picked up a ss of champagne when amotion suddenly started at the other entrance of the ballroom. Mo Qians here. Yu Yuehan reminded her softly by her ear. She abruptly raised her head and at the very end of her gaze, was Mo Qians imposing figure. After brushing past countless people, he was heading towards her with every step he took! When she looked over at him, Mo Qian coincidentally had his head raised as well! Chapter 944 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet on a Narrow Road!

Chapter 944: Enemies Are Bound to Meet on a Narrow Road!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu had yet to get a good look at Mo Qians looks, when someone instantly appeared before her, blocking her view of him. Nian Xiaomu anxiously pulled Yu Yuehan a few steps towards one corner, but surprisingly, the person in front of her just had to shift a few steps away as well. Unfortunately for her, that person stood right in front of her, blocking her viewpletely. When she let go of Yu Yuehans hand to get away from the person standing before her, Mo Qian had already brushed past countless other people and had taken a turn five to six meters in front of her, heading towards another corner of the ballroom. At this point, with countless other guests crowding nearby to toast each other and engaging in their own chatter, she could not even see his figure, much less his face She was absolutely infuriated! Nian Xiaomus cheeks were puffed up in a rage, and she turned around, trying to see who the person blocking her was. A familiar voice rang by her ear as the person spoke. Young Master Han, to think I would see you here! It must be fate! These words carried a slightly ttering tone and a young girls bashfulness. Nian Xiaomu was stunned as she stared at the figure of Tao Yunyun in front of her in disbelief. What suddenly came to mind was the phrase enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road! This woman who had earlier stolen the shoes Zheng Yan had taken at the shopping mall, now had the nerve to stand before her to seduce her fiance?! Who are you? Yu Yuehan cast her a side nce, before muttering coldly. Tao Yunyun did not seem to mind his attitude at all and evenpletely ignored the presence of Nian Xiaomu, who was standing right beside Yu Yuehan. She did not stop speaking and yakked on, Speaking of this makes me feel rather shy. Young Master Han probably does not remember me, but you must remember the Tao family. Weve coborated with the Yu Corporation before. During that business ball, I apanied my father and saw you from afar. I had an especially deep impression of you back then, and its been etched in my head even till today! As she spoke, Tao Yunyun shyly lowered her head, a dusky blush rising to her cheeks. Upon sight of this, Nian Xiaomu was so disgusted she could have vomited. If she had such a deep impression of him from previously taking a nce from afar, would she have pounced on him now if she had taken a few more nces at him back then? This was her fianc, someone who she had announced her ownership of, like a three-year-old who spits into a bowl of food to im his or her right to it! She couldnt even bear for anyone to look at him! Nian Xiaomu fought hard to suppress the anger rising in her chest and simply reached out to straighten her gown and coughed a few times lightly, to remind Tao Yunyun of her presence. To think that Tao Yunyun actually did not respond at all! Instead, she looked affectionately at Yu Yuehan, with a ss of wine in hand. So, Young Master Han likes red wine too. It so happens that I took a ss of red wine as well. Why dont we have a ss together? This woman was really daring! With her cheeks puffed up in fury, Nian Xiaomu red fiercely at the woman who hadpletely ignored her presence and was totally focused on seducing Yu Yuehan. She sent a look of warning to Yu Yuehan as if to tell him that if he were to drink that ss of red wine, he would no longer have a fiance! Young Master Han? Tao Yunyun had downed the ss of red wine first, with the thought that Yu Yuehan would definitely reciprocate with a gentlemanly attitude. Unexpectedly, he merely cast her a cold nce and did not touch the ss of red wine in his hand at all. His eyes even shifted constantly to the position beside him, as if he was looking at someone Tao Yunyun, who was slow to realize, eventually followed his gaze and noticed Nian Xiaomu, who was standing beside him. Her eyes instantly narrowed when she saw her! Nian Xiaomu was naturally blessed with good looks. When she was being loud and cheerful, she had a yful look in addition to her exquisite facial features and looked like an animated little fox. But, when she really dolled herself up properly and intentionally tried to show her authority to some woman, she had the pure elegance and aura of a queen who couldpletely defeat all the women around her! Chapter 945 - Seen It with My Own Eyes

Chapter 945: Seen It with My Own Eyes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Tao Yunyun who was standing before her had exactly the kind of feeling of being oppressed. She had merely looked at her for a long while and did note back to her senses for a long while. When she finally snapped back to her senses and recognized Nian Xiaomu, she immediately red at her! Thereafter, she turned to scan her surroundings and appeared as if she was looking for Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan had just gone out of the ballroom and, after getting a ss of champagne, she went back to look for Nian Xiaomu. She raised her head, she didnt see Nian Xiaomu at first but saw Tao Yunyun who was standing in front of her. Her face fell instantly. What are you doing here? Tao Yunyun replied, I should be asking you that, right? Is it because this is something I like, you have to fight me for it? But, let me tell you, youll lose for sure this time! After Tao Yunyun had finished threatening Zheng Yan, she turned to look at Yu Yuehan. Young Master Han, you better not get fooled by Zheng Yan. The whole of City N knows that she has improper behavior and likes going around to hook up with people. She especially likes to snatch others things. I saw a pair of shoes at the mall today, and since she was unable to snatch them from me, she actually spoiled them on purpose. Dont you think this kind of woman is absolutely loathsome? Seeing that Yu Yuehan did not utter a word, Tao Yunyun thought that he had also been bewitched by Zheng Yan and did not believe her words. She reached out to point at Nian Xiaomu and went on, She was in it as well. These two are colluding together, and arent decent people at all. You had better not be deceived by them! Yu Yuehan cast her a sideways nce but did not respond at all. There was a certain coldness to his thin gaze. To Tao Yunyun, she was the one infuriated by Zheng Yan and Nian Xiaomu, so she waspletely at ease and simply continued with her rant. Her voice grew louder as she went on. It seemed that shepletely disregarded the fact that she was at a party, and her whole mind was full of thoughts ofpletely ruining Zheng Yans reputation! The people nearby who had heard themotion turned to see what it was all about. Tao Yunyun seemed to enjoy being the center of attention. It was as if the world was spinning around her, and the words that continued toe out of her mouth became increasingly mean. Speaking of this, the Tao and Zheng Families also have some sort of friendly rtions. Seeing how Zheng Yan has gone down the wrong path, Im actually rather disheartened and want to give her some advice. But, you know, some people have enough fun outside that theyvepletely lost their manners and dignity. Im not the one who made this up, Zheng Yans own brother was the one who said this. Hed personally seen her with their business partner Tao Yunyun intentionally stopped in the middle of the sentence. Such hesitation from her part would inevitably make others imagine what had happened. The people crowding around all started pointing their fingers at Zheng Yan and engaging in a heated discussion. Regarding this thing about the Zheng Familys Big Missy, Ive heard a little about this before as well. To think that its actually true Im told shes quite capable. Why is her personal life so messy? What a pity What capability? With looks like hers, the only capability she has would probably be her skills in bed Such nastyments continued to go back and forth between the other guests. Hearing these, Zheng Yans face turned pale instantly. This was a business party. The guests that were eligible to attend today were all reputable figures in the business industry. Tao Yunyun was only able to appear here because of the power of her family. Her two sidekicks were not even qualified to enter along with her. It clearly showed how strict the requirements for this prestigious party was. Having said such things at this kind of event, Tao Yunyun was not simply starting a simple quarrel, but was being extremely wicked! Tao Yunyun, are you done spouting rubbish? Zheng Yan originally had a nasty temper herself, and seeing how Tao Yunyun had ndered her multiple times, she simply could not take it any longer. However, the indignation she was expressing appeared to the others as shameful rage. Chapter 946 - Everyone Is the Same

Chapter 946: Everyone Is the Same

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As such, the people around them let out heavier sighs. Tao Yunyun remained indignant and said, I did not spout nonsense, every sentence of mine is true with concrete evidence. Do you want to show the footage, from earlier on, to everyone here? Do you dare to do it? Boom Those words plummeted down like a peal of thunder and they seemed to have sent droplets of water sshing all over the ce. Everyone was so astonished that their eyes opened wide when they heard Tao Yunyuns words. Footage? What kind of footage could have given Tao Yunyun such a great boost of confidence? Most of the guests present were men and their gazes toward Zheng Yan turned out to be full of disdain. Even though she was appropriately dressed in a memorizing outfit, she seemed to have been stripped of her clothes and thrown into the crowd at this point. She was openly studied by numerous res. This was clearly a humiliation to any girl! Zheng Yans face turned pale. Enough, Tao Yunyun! Why, you flew into a rage out of humiliation and assaulted me just because I had exposed you at the shopping mall. And now, are you thinking of assaulting me again in in view of so many people? Beat me up then! As Tao Yunyun spoke in a provoking manner, she intentionally advanced closer to Zheng Yan and continued to incite her. You are seeking death Just as Zheng Yan gritted her fiercely and was about to beat Tao Yunyun up, someone else struck first. Whack! Without warning, a relentless pnded on Tao Yunyuns face. She instantly turned dizzy from the p and crashed her body onto the guests beside her! Both her hair and makeup were in a huge mess. As she clutched her face that had been ruthlessly beaten, she turned around in disbelief and stared at Nian Xiaomu, who had actually had the guts to hit her in full public view. How dare you hit me? Nian Xiaomu had swung her arms at a high angle and used up all of her energy to deliver that p. She secretly felt pleased in her heart. When she heard what Tao Yunyun said, she raised her head with a smiley look. Everyone heard it just nowMiss Tao was the one who had requested to be hit, and I was merely granting her wish. ??? Nian Xiaomu swung her numbed hand and continued to speak with an innocent look on her face, This is such a weird world, someone actually took the initiative and requested to be beaten up. I am supposing theres something wrong with her brain? Haha! Softughter sounded from the crowd. As they took another look at Tao Yunyun, whose hair was so disheveled that she looked like a female ghost, they could no longer empathize with her. Tao Yunyun had initially prepared herself to watch Zheng Yan turn into aughing stock. However, she had never expected that she would be the most embarrassed one in the end. Furthermore, she was embarrassed in front of the man she fancied Her face turned green and purple. Youre a slut! I am going to fight it out with you today! All of a sudden, Tao Yunyun scrambled up from the ground and charged toward Nian Xiaomu. She appeared like a devil who had emerged from hell with that malicious look on her face. However, Yu Yuehan had already grabbed ahold of her wrists before she could hurt Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan, this slut was the one who made the first move. Quickly let go of me, I am definitely going to kill her today! As Tao Yunyun finished her sentence, Yu Yuehan was triggered by the word slut. He suddenly put more force into his grip and it seemed as though he was about to break Tao Yunyuns hand. Tao Yunyun could not take it and screamed out loud instantly, Pain So painful As Yu Yuehan cast her a chilly nce, he lifted his hand and swung Tao Yunyuns hand away. Tao Yunyun lost her bnce and crashed to the ground yet again. She could feel the bones in her entire body breaking. Then, she stared at all the men who had stood up for Zheng Yan and Nian Xiaomu. It was the same for both Young Master Yongheng and Young Master Han. Chapter 947 - I Am Yu Yuehan’s Fiancée!

Chapter 947: I Am Yu Yuehans Fiance!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Were all the men in the entire world blind? All they could see were two vixens! As Tao Yunyun sat up, on the ground, she reached out and pressed onto her injured waist. The next second, she watched as Yu Yuehan strolled up to her side. His deep, dark eyes and his extremely charming face exuded an aura of nobility. Tao Yunyun instantly felt as though she was suffocating when he had merely walked closer to her. Such a man could really drive one crazy. And now, he was walking towards her! This thought made Tao Yunyun so exhrated that she felt as if her heart was about to skip out of her chest. Young Master Han must have grabbed her by ident earlier on. Nian Xiaomu must be the one whom he had wanted to grab ahold of! He must have grabbed hold of her identally and caused her to fall to the ground because he was in a rush to release his grip. Did he feel sorry for what he had done, and hence wanted toe over to console her now? At the thought of this, the expression on Tao Yunyuns face instantly turned from that of fear to shyness. With a bashful look, she watched as Yu Yuehan walked step by step closer to her. Young Master Han, my wrist is so painful. My butt too Tao Yunyun even let out two aggrieved sobs as she spoke. She raised her hand and waited for him to pull her up. However, Yu Yuehan did not react even after she had stretched her hand out for a long time. As he towered over her, he nced at her battered and disheveled look with a chilly gaze. His coquettish eyes gleamed with a chilly light, so much so, that Tao Yunyuns heart skipped a beat as she stared at him! She had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. The next moment, Yu Yuehan bent forward slightly and leaned in closer to her. Pointing at Nian Xiaomu, he spoke with a pause between every word. Do you know who is she? Tao Yunyun was so intimidated by his gaze that she dared not utter a single word and only shook her head in fear. She indicated that she did not know who Nian Xiaomu was. Yu Yuehan curled his lips and spoke coldly. My fiance, the future Young Mistress of the Yu Corporation. I will break your neck immediately if I catch you ndering her again! And, my fiances friend is my friend too. I dont care about the feud between the Tao Family and the Zheng Family, I only care about the happiness of my fiance. If anyone makes her unhappy, Ill make sure that the persons entire family is unhappy too. You can try and see if I have the ability to do so! Tao Yunyuns eyes grew wide and she was so stunned that she remained helpless. She watched helplessly as Yu Yuehan straightened his body and patted his clothes with a look of repulsion; it was as if he would be stained with something dirty if he went near her. His subconscious action was like a p to Tao Yunyuns face. The stinging action was filled with contempt and mockery. Yu Yuehan had actually taken the matter into his own hands and Tao Yunyun had given such a guilty reaction. As such, even though the surrounding guests could not hear what they had said, everyone guessed that there were some inside stories that they did not know of. For a short period of time, no one dared to talk about Zheng Yan at all. The atmosphere turned a little gloomy in an instant. What happened? A deep voice sounded from close by. Just like an invisible aura, the people who were blocking at the front subconsciously made way for him until the path had been cleared. Escorted by therge crowd of people, Mo Qian slowly walked forward. His extremely well-tailored ck suit brought about a stern impression to his tall, upright body. He looked just like a sculpture with his solid facial features. His charm was retained even though he was middle-aged. As such, it wasnt hard to imagine how many young girls were crazy over him when he was younger. At this point, he stopped. As he swept his sharp gaze over at the disheveled Tao Yunyun, he asked in a deep voice, What is happening here? Chapter 948 - It Was Daddy’s Hug

Chapter 948: It Was Daddys Hug

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle Mo! It had never crossed Tao Yunyuns mind that this matter would rm Mo Qian. In a state of panic, she got up from the ground and hurriedly reached out to tidy up her disheveled hair and gown. As she was halfway through the tidying, she thought of something again and suddenly stopped what she was doing. Her aggrieved tears started to roll down uncontrobly. Uncle Mo, I have acted ording to my fathers instructions ande here to attend the party. This is so I could broaden my horizons and help my father to better manage the coborations with the Mo Corporation when I work in thepany in the future. But, but Tao Yunyun suddenly started to hum and haw halfway through her words. As she stared at Yu Yuehan, who was standing right before her, she dared not mention the incident whereby Nian Xiaomu had hit her just now. She was afraid that Yu Yuehan would charge up to her and break her neck. At the thought of this, Tao Yunyun felt a chill behind the back of her neck. But what? Mo Qians deep and distinctive voice had the power to intimidate everyone around him the moment he spoke up. The room suddenly became very silent. All of the guests present stopped their discussions and nced over in his direction. Immediately, the few of them became the center of attention. Tao Yunyun was so nervous that she could not utter a single word and only cast her gaze in Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yans direction. Mo Qian had been in the business industry for decades; he was merely taking Tao Yunyuns reaction with a pinch of salt as he had already roughly guessed what had happened. He lifted his eyelids slowly and followed Tao Yunyuns gaze. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground. She had not changed her posture since Mo Qian had appeared before her. She continued to nkly stand in the same position. Her animated eyes looked dazed as she stared at the person in front of her, dumbfounded And so, he is Mo Qian? The man did not see her and instead looked at Tao Yunyun first. He inquired about Tao Yunyuns situation. Nian Xiaomus hands were draped at the side of her body and clenched into tight fists. A projector seemed to have appeared in her mind. New images sprung up incessantly The vi with ancient decor. The huge living room. Hundreds of boxes of all sizes piled up on the coffee table, and there were so many of them that she could not count them This is the Rubiks cube that Liuliu likes. This is the puzzle that Liuliu likes. This is also the dress that Liuliu likes. As well as this pretty hair clip Our Liuliu has grown up and she is going to turn into a youngdy. Do you like the presents that Daddy and Mummy have given you? The gentle voice that sounded beside her ears belonged to the sweet-tempered woman who had been cooking in the kitchen. The young girl who was known as Liuliu was standing before the coffee table. Dressed in a pretty princess dress, she was carrying a box that she had picked up from the coffee table and she unwrapped her gift. She was still tiny and the gift box was too tightly wrapped. Just as she was trying her utmost best to rip it apart, a pair of strong arms suddenly hoisted her up. It was Daddys hug. His hands were broad and it felt very warm. As he took the box from her hands, he told her lovingly, Daddy will help you to unwrap it. Then, the young girl sat obediently in his embrace and watched as he unwrapped the gift box bit by bit. She was so happy that she rolled about in his embrace And called Daddy out repeatedly. After the warm, broad hands had finished unwrapping the present, he pinched her tiny face happily. Their clear and brightughter rang throughout the entire vi. The scene changed and changed to an amusement park. The ce was very crowded as it was a weekend. As the car came to a stop outside the entrance to the amusement park, the woman grabbed onto the mans arm and said worryingly, There are too many people here, shall we take Liuliu to another ce instead? Chapter 949 - What Is Your Name?

Chapter 949: What Is Your Name?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mo Family had very strict ancestral precepts and they were not allowed to reserve the entire amusement park. The man bent forward and got out of the car with his little princess in his arms. Liuliu wants to y at the amusement park. As he spoke in an ever-loving tone, it seemed as though he would be willing to do anything his daughter requested, even if it meant plucking the stars down from above. After the man finished speaking, he held onto his wife with his other hand and strolled into the amusement park. The amusement park was hosting some event. Crowds of people gathered in front of the elevated stage while the other surrounding guests could not see anything. The little girl in the mans embrace seemed to have let out a disappointing pout. The next second, the man hoisted her up and ced her on his shoulders. He positioned his tall body to face the front so that she could get a clear view of the performances. He did not seem to mind that this action might affect his image if others caught sight of him. That tall, upright body stood there firmly from the start, till the end of the performance. He was even holding on to his wife tightly with his other hand. The heartwarming sight of the family of three formed a perfect time-freeze moment. So, so beautiful Of course, they had dissonances too. For example, when it came to bedtime at night. The man who tended to exceptionally pamper his daughter during the daytime would think of ways to chase her away at this point. So that he could dominate his wife all by himself. Every time the little girl was locked outside the room, she would always hug her tiny pillow in an aggrieved manner and stare at the door. Not long after, she would hear her Mummy get back at her Daddy on her behalf. She would shout her Daddys name and tell him to not go near her She would happily hug her tiny pillow and return to her room only after she heard her Mummy taking revenge for her. What did Mummy call Daddy? Mo Qian Mo Qian This name seemed to instantly emerge in her mind. At the same time, it seemed to carry some sort of magic power as the name silently associated itself with the word Daddy. Nian Xiaomu shuddered all over! A current of shock, that could not be digested, followed right after the memory surge. Her face turned ghastly pale. Her eyes grew wide as she stared at Mo Qian, who was standing in front of her. Bit by bit, the images in her mind continued to appear As she was about to have a more wholesome view, all of a sudden everything disappeared. Only a pair of deep and indifferent eyes remained. It was the same as the eyes in front of her, the ones that were currently sizing her up. You are the one who beat people up at the party? What is your name? Mo Qian knitted his eyebrows as he spoke. He seemed to have detected Nian Xiaomus strange expression. Or rather, he was used to others being so nervous that they could not utter a single word the moment they met him. However, his heart tightened when he saw the red-rimmed eyes of the girl before him. President Mo, this matter has nothing to do with the others. Nian Xiaomu had got into a fight with Tao Yunyun because she wanted to help me. Afraid that Mo Qian would implicate Nian Xiaomu in this matter, Zheng Yan shifted her body and stood right in front of her without another word. She volunteered to take responsibility for everything that had happened. You? Mo Qians shifted his gaze away from Nian Xiaomu and stared at Zheng Yan instead. At this point, Tao Yunyun snapped back to her senses and hurriedly started her usations. Shes the one, she hit me in the Mo Family shopping mall today because she was snatching a pair of heels from me. Uncle Mo, the Zheng Family are betrayers; I bet she was jealous of the close rtionship between the Tao Family and the Mo Family and hence wanted to give me a hard time. You must stand up for me! It had never crossed Tao Yunyuns mind that Nian Xiaomu was actually Yu Yuehans fiance. She might not be able to do any hurt to Nian Xiaomu now, but as long as she could get rid of Zheng Yan, the p that she had received tonight would be well worth it! Chapter 950 - Don’t Take the Silent Tiger as a Good Target to Bully

Chapter 950: Dont Take the Silent Tiger as a Good Target to Bully

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tao Yunyuns gaze turned sinister. Reaching out, she covered her red, swollen face. Even curling her lips was so unbearable as she painfully sucked in her breath. Goddamn Nian Xiaomu, she was too fierce with her blow! She had nearly disfigured her. Did she think that she could do nothing to them with Young Master Han as their backup? This is a party that had been organized by the Mo Family. She might not be able to return the p to Nian Xiaomu with Young Master Han around, but she could definitely make Zheng Yan the scapegoat! She shall let them have a taste of her power! You were the one who had beaten her up? Mo Qian raised his eyebrows and stared at Zheng Yan with a slightly chilly gaze. When Zheng Yan was about to admit to it, Nian Xiaomu pulled her back and spoke up first. Not her, I was the one who beat up Miss Tao. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she slowly walked over to the front and raised her head to meet Mo Qians gaze. The person before her brought about a huge sense of familiarity. However, she had forgotten everything she wanted to ask him. Is he her father? Does he remember her? What about her mother? Numerous questions swarmed into her mind instantly. However, many guests had attended the party. And now, they were all gathered around them because of Tao Yunyun. This was not the time to talk. Furthermore, Tao Yunyun actually had the nerve to point fingers at other people first and wanted to attack using the strength of another! What is happening, why are there people causing amotion at a business party. They are definitely not respecting the Mo Family Thats right, she even made the first move and hit her I heard that the Elder Miss of the Tao Family was the one who had provoked them, and she was really beaten up in the end. Tell me, what exactly is happening? All the guests at the party had started to discuss the situation as they whispered in one anothers ears. Even though everyone had different views on this matter, all of them had ced their focus on Mo Qian. Mo Qian had organized this party, and it was all up to him to decide how he wanted to settle the matter. Uncle Mo, I really have nothing to do with this matter, I merely said a few truthful sentences. Zheng Yan started to feel guilty and wanted to hit me, but Nian Xiaomu is Zheng Yans friend and she helped her to get back at me instead Tao Yunyun reached out to grab onto Mo Qians arm. Just as she was about to draw a clear line between herself and the matter, she realized that Mo Qians gaze was not on her. As she followed his gaze, she realized that he was actually staring at Nian Xiaomu. He seemed to be looking at her in a very serious manner. Tao Yunyuns heart skipped a beat. For some unknown reason, she felt a slight tinge of foreboding in her heart Apart from being Young Master Hans fiance, could Nian Xiaomu know Uncle Mo as well? Impossible! Mo Qian helmed an extraordinary position in the Mo Family. Even Mo Yongheng had to address him respectfully as Eldest Uncle when he saw him; how could a small fry like Nian Xiaomu possibly know the person who wielded the highest authority in the Mo Family? She must have read too much into it. Tao Yunyun calmed herself down. Just when she wanted to say something else, Nian Xiaomu spoke first. Miss Tao, shouldnt you reflect on yourself first before you point your finger at others? You made use of your shrewd tongue and simply went around to sow discord. Are you assuming that everyone in the entire world is so dumb that they can be manipted by you? Stunned, Tao Yunyun said, You, what nonsense are you spouting? Whatever I have said was the truth! Nian Xiaomu walked forward and reasoned it out with her. Truth? You took advantage of the close rtionship between the Tao Family and Mo Yongheng and threw your power around in the Mo Family shopping mall. You snatched the heel that Zheng Yan had picked way before you came, and Mo Yongheng ordered you to pay for it. Is this the truth? Before Tao Yunyun could exin herself, she continued to speak again. You failed to bully Zheng Yan in the shopping mall and felt indignant about it. As such, you ndered her right in front of everyone the moment you saw her at this party. But who are you to do this? Chapter 951 - He Doesn’t Believe Her

Chapter 951: He Doesnt Believe Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Miss Tao, why do you say things like, Young Master Han, I have had a deep impression of you since I met you at a ball thest time, and I still cant forget that encounter even now in front of someone elses fiance? I dont think this is something that should be said by a decentdy, right? I am afraid that no one else would be able topete with you in terms of being shameless. The p that I have given you was considered a light punishment; if you were living in ancient times, a woman like you would surely be drowned to death! Nian Xiaomu spoke with a pause between every word, and every single word that she said was like a p delivered to Tao Yunyuns face. When she saw that everyone was crowding around and staring at her, Tao Yunyun was anxious to exin herself. However, Nian Xiaomu did not give her the chance as she raised her head swiftly and stared at Mo Qian. President Mo, Tao Yunyun has been using the Mo Familys name and abusing her power. Those who were aware would have known that the Mo Family had nothing to do with her actions, but for those who were not aware Nian Xiaomu paused intentionally halfway through her words. Everyone present clearly understood the meaning of her half-spoken words. For all the bad things that Tao Yunyun had done the Mo Family would have been made the scapegoat. In the end, whenever others were scolding the Tao Family for using their powerful connections to intimidate people, they would surely think that the Mo Family was stupid to have allowed their subordinates to do as they wished without restraint. Tao Yunyun turned pale with fright. Its not true! Uncle Mo, I didnt do it, I was obviously bullied You only have to ask the people around to find out if you were bullied, or was it the other way round? Are you suffering the consequences of your own actions? Every word that Nian Xiaomu said was filled with strength. The aura that she exudedpletely crushed Tao Yunyun. It was as if she was the daughter hailing from a noble family, while Tao Yunyun was merely a lowly creature. The atmosphere instantly became different. There was a stony silence at first, but emotions soon rose. Everyones gazes shifted to and fro between Tao Yunyun and Nian Xiaomu. In the end, their gazesnded on Mo Qian who had been silent the entire time. Mo Qian stood with folded arms and an imposing aura all around him. He collected his gaze. No one could tell what he was thinking. A long whileter, he slowly lifted his eyelids and looked toward Nian Xiaomu. What if I dont believe your words? Nian Xiaomu was speechless for a moment. They were at a party that had been organized by the Mo Family. As such, she had bet on the fact that Mo Qian would not be biased toward anyone in front of such a huge crowd and hence narrated the entire situation. She could, at the very least, do justice to Zheng Yan. However, she hadnt thought that Mo Qian would say something like this. For some reason, a slight tinge of disappointment emerged in her heart. A voice seemed to be telling her that he wasnt such a person. He would not be biased toward Tao Yunyun because of the rtionship between the Mo Family and the Tao Family. In the end The entire matter seemed to have concluded after that sentence by Mo Qian. The bodyguards outside swarmed in and headed toward Nian Xiaomu. I shall see who has the guts to touch her! All of a sudden, Yu Yuehan walked up behind Nian Xiaomu and spoke coldly. It was as if a man with royal blood had descended with that regal aura of his. His cold, stern tone wasparable to that of Mo Qians. The moment he swept his coquettish eyes at them, the bodyguards before him instantly halted and dared not move closer. The atmosphere instantly turned cold. Nian Xiaomu did not retreat backward; she continued to stand there as she stared stubbornly at Mo Qian with her animated eyes. She bit her lip and a tinge of grievance could be seen in her gaze. Her gaze turned even more indignant, especially after she noticed the gleeful Tao Yunyun. Mo Qian knitted his eyebrows when he met her gaze. An ufortable feeling rose up in his heart. For some reason, his chest felt smothered. Reaching out, he tugged on his necktie and suddenly spoke. Chase Tao Yunyun out! Chapter 952 - Do You Know Me, Little Girl?

Chapter 952: Do You Know Me, Little Girl?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios !! As Tao Yunyun stood beside Mo Qian, she silently pped in her heart when she saw the bodyguards, who were dressed uniformly in ck, rush into the room. She was waiting to see how Nian Xiaomu would get thrown out. It would be best if Zheng Yan got thrown out with her too. If that was the case, she could see how she could still continue to mix in City Ns high society. She was pondering over these thoughts gleefully, and it hadnt crossed her mind that she would have to suddenly take over this mess All of a sudden, she had forgotten how to react. She only snapped back to her senses when two bodyguards headed forward and grabbed onto her arms. Uncle Mo, do you have the wrong person? Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan were the ones who created the scene, whereas I am the victim! Tao Yunyuns voice was extremely loud and ear-piercing. Mo Qians eyes deepened and he ignored her howling and cries. He waved his hand coldly and gestured to the bodyguards to throw her out of the ballroom. The experienced assistant who was standing beside Mo Qian spoke immediately. This party is organized by the Mo Family, we hope that everyone will conduct themselves with dignity. We will not hesitate to immediately take anyone who creates a scene out of the ballroom! This sentence was phrased in a very careful manner. This meant to say that the Mo Family did not care about a feud between the Zheng Family and the Tao Family. They did not care who had taken the first move either. They only focused on the one who had done the provoking and created a scene first. Tao Yunyun was the one who had caused the scene, and hence it was fair that she was thrown out. At the same time, this decision had also stunned the rest of the guests. The next person to create a scene would have the same embarrassment of being thrown out. Nian Xiaomu was caught unexpected by Mo Qians move. Even Zheng Yan was taken aback too. With her mouth slightly agape, she was still in a daze after a long time. After Tao Yunyun had been dragged out, she could not help it and leaned into Nian Xiaomus ear and asked in a soft voice, Would I appear to be too evil if I said that she deserved it? Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at her. No, because I wanted to say that she deserved it too! Just as Nian Xiaomu was whispering in Zheng Yans ear, she suddenly realized that a dark shadow had cast down on her. She instinctively turned around and met Mo Qians extremely gentle eyes. She was stunned. However, Mo Qian had already spoken. I would like to have a chat with Young Master Han and Miss Nian if the two of you have the time now. Nian Xiaomu wasnt sure of Mo Qians thoughts and dared not reply to him. Even though Mo Qian was the main target of their trip, todays matter was certainly very expected. Furthermore, the disarrayed and unclear images were still circling in her mind Reaching out, Nian Xiaomu grabbed onto Yu Yuehans pinkie finger and turned around obediently to look at him. As Yu Yuehans lips curled upward, he opened his thin lips and said, Our pleasure. The three of them left the ballroom together and entered the lounge. Tea and snacks were served the moment they sat down. There was red wine, fruit juice, snacks and fruitsit wasplete with everything. Yu Yuehan could sense Nian Xiaomus nervousness, As such, he continued to hold her hand even after they had sat down on the sofa. Mo Qian sat alone on the sofa opposite them. They waited till everything had been served and everyone had exited the room. As Yu Yuehan was younger in age, he took the initiative to pick up a ss of red wine and gestured at Mo Qian in respect, President Mo, thank you for doing us justice earlier on. Dont mention it, Young Master Han. As Mo Qian picked up the wine ss, he took a small sip and spoke. I didnt do that for you. Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed when he heard the sudden sentence. Just as he was about to ask him what he meant by that, Mo Qian ced his wine ss down. Then, he turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu and cleared his throat. Little girl, why were you staring at me earlier on? Do you know me? Chapter 953 - A Kind Reminder

Chapter 953: A Kind Reminder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Qians gaze appeared to be very calm and little emotion could be detected in his sharp eyes. It was as if Nian Xiaomu was aplete stranger to him. He had asked her this because he noticed, earlier on, that her gaze toward him was filled with emotion. As such, he couldnt help it and wanted to find out what she had been thinking. Nian Xiaomu, who was hiding her thoughts in her heart, was stunned by his question. She was originally wondering if she should find a chance to privately ask Mo Qian if he knew her. She wanted to know if he was her father. However, Mo Qians reaction had already struck her hard before she could clear her doubts. She immediately froze on the sofa and was clueless about how she should react. He did not know her As such, he might not be her father. How could a father not recognize his daughter? However, what if Mo Qian suffered from amnesia? Nian Xiaomu raised her head suddenly and pursed her lips in reply, President Mo, may I ask if you were ever injured, thus resulting in you forgetting some things? What I mean is, you had suddenly forgotten some things that you were supposed to remember, or rather Nope. Seeing that she was a little anxious, Mo Qian parted his lips slightly. He spoke in a very certain tone and there wasnt a single tinge of hesitation. He could not be her father since he had not suffered from amnesia. Nian Xiaomu tilted her head and all the broken images shed past her eyes. Mo Qian sat with his legs crossed and asked calmly, Little girl, you still have not answered my question. Do you know me? His gaze turned gentle when he noticed how she knitted eyebrows and pondered. He stared at her and did not rush her into answering him. Finally, her low voice sounded, I dont know you, just that I have a feeling that I have met you before. Perhaps I have remembered it wrongly. You are so young but your temper certainly isnt small. So many of the big bosses of the business industry were present earlier on, and you actually dared to openly challenge the Elder Miss of the Tao Family. You are in City N, and the Tao Family holds a powerful status here. Arent you afraid that the Tao Family will seek revenge on you? Tao Yunyun was indeed a person who was sharp and unkind with her words. Along with that sinister and malicious look of hers, Nian Xiaomu did not doubt that she might seek revenge on her. Mo Qians words were a kind reminder to her. She immediately seemed to have thought of something as she pointed at Yu Yuehan with her wine ss in hand. You were so daring earlier on because you have a backup, right? To be honest, I did help you guys out and did not blow up the matter earlier on. Shouldnt you guys do a formal introduction of yourselves too? Yu Yuehans lips curled upward when he heard this. He wrapped his arms around Nian Xiaomus shoulder without hesitation and spoke. President Mo, stop making fun of us. This is Nian Xiaomu, my fiance. Mo Qian raised his eyebrows at the loving tone in his voice which could not be concealed. Even the Young Master Han, who is rumored as someone who does not lust after woman, has got a fiance. This is an interesting piece of news. This little girl here seems to possess a great deal of courage and insight, which noble family do youe from? Mo Qian asked as he looked at Nian Xiaomu gulped down the ss of red wine in one shot. As their eyes met, Nian Xiaomu subconsciously matched his resolute face to the images in her mind. She bit her lips forcefully. I have forgotten. Eh? Mo Qian was taken aback; he didnt seem to have caught her reply clearly as he stared at her again. Nian Xiaomu repeated herself and said, I have forgotten everything that has happened in the past. I dont remember my own family members, and I dont know if my family still remembers me either. As Nian Xiaomu said this, she stared at Mo Qian with a burning gaze. Chapter 954 - Rather Gloomy and Depressed

Chapter 954: Rather Gloomy and Depressed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her helpless gaze seemed as if she was a child waiting for her family to collect her. It made Mo Qian feel rather stifled just watching her. He instinctively picked up the winess in front of him and started drinking. Then, he started to chat with Yu Yuehan about their business coboration. Nian Xiaomu sat aside listening to them talk, and rarely spoke a word. She merely picked up her winess and sat there quietly. She asionally raised her head to take a look at Mo Qian, then lowered her eyes again, trying topare his face to the one she saw in the shes of memories she recalled. She had originally thought that if Mo Qian was her father he would at least have some reaction when he saw her. Now, Mo Qian did react but merely in a way to show that he did not know her. It suddenly urred to her that she had made a mistake. She might have been so anxious to find her own family that based on the fuzzy memories that had popped up in her head that she mistook a man she saw as the man that had appeared inside her head, right? But, how about the woman she saw? Could that possibly be her mother? President Mo, I heard your wife is a divine beauty. I wonder if she attended tonights party? I would really love to see her. Nian Xiaomu asked at an opportune moment. Once her wordsnded, Mo Qians face instantly changed. It turned rather gloomy and depressed. His whole aura changed. Shes not around anymore. These four words left one with plenty of room for imagination. Nian Xiaomu was unable to react for a moment. What did he mean by not around, did it mean that she had already left todays party, or Sorry, Im not feeling very well. Ill excuse myself now. Mo Qian very quickly stood up from the sofa, and after briefly straightening his suit, he briskly walked away. Inside the lounge, only Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were left. Nian Xiaomu instinctively turned to look at Yu Yuehan, still troubled over what Mo Qian had meant by his earlier words. Did you think of something? If not, why did you suddenly mention Mrs. Mo? Yu Yuehan ced his winess down and exined to her, From Mo Qians reaction earlier, Mrs. Mo has probably passed away. Nian Xiaomus whole body shook with surprise and her eyes widened in astonishment. It seemed that Mo Qian wasnt even fifty yet, why would his wife have passed away so soon? You dont look very well, lets leave this ce now. Yu Yuehan pulled her up from the sofa and turned to take her out of the lounge. When they left the lounge, Zheng Yan was right outside waiting for them. She rushed forward towards them as soon as she saw theme out and asked anxiously, How was it? Mo Qian didnt give the two of you a hard time, did he? Why does Xiao Mumus face look so ghastly? Im fine, I just want to go back to the room to rest. Nian Xiaomu managed to reply with some difficulty, yet her face was still ghastly pale. It was evident that she was struggling to hold up. Yu Yuehans thin lips were pursed tightly and he had his arms wrapped around her as they headed outside the ballroom. Let me go with you guys! Zheng Yan followed them without any hesitation. The only reason she had attended the party was that she was following her fathers orders. The person who should havee instead was that jerk, Zheng Hao. But, being intelligent as he was, he knew that since the Zheng Family ran their business independently, they wouldnt be able to please anyone at the party held by the Mo Family. Since he hadnt dared toe, this was where his sister came in. If no one from the Zheng Family actually dared toe, it would only show their guilty conscience. Hence, for the sake of the Zheng Familys name, Zheng Yan could only brace herself to attend. Now that she had made her appearance, she could take her leave, having aplished her task. Without any hesitation, she left together with Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. Xiao Mumu, are you really alright? You dont look very well. Should we go to the hospital to have a check? I know of a private doctor whos quite skilled! Chapter 955 - Stalking

Chapter 955: Stalking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan asked worriedly as she watched Nian Xiaomu breaking out into a cold sweat. Once her words were spoken, Nian Xiaomu had yet to utter a word when Yu Yuehan muttered, Lead the way. Oh, oh. My cars just parked at the carpark of the hotel. We can drive there ourselves. As she spoke, Zheng Yan bent down to raise the hem of her gown and held onto it as she walked. She then turned around and elegantly led the way for them. While they had left the event early, Yu Yuehan left his assistant behind to tie up the remaining ends. They got into the car with Zheng Yan driving. As her high heels would affect her driving, she took them off once she had got into the car and took a pair of spare slippers to change into. She then started the engine and drove the car out of the hotel. She even mused, Look at me, the honorable Zheng Familys Big Missy, being reduced to a driver. You two had better be grateful! After remarking, Zheng Yan took a nce in the rear mirror. She saw Nian Xiaomu resting in Yu Yuehans arms, all covered in sweat and unable to utter a word. She instantly started to worry about her. Whats going on? Wasnt she doing fine a while ago? Why does she seem as if shes in so much difort? Yu Yuehan wrapped his arms around her even more tightly, and in a lowered voice said to her, Nian Xiaomu, dont think about it. I dont care what youve recalled, just dont think about it anymore. You hear me? My head hurts Nian Xiaomu barely managed to mutter between clenched teeth. She looked as if she had been rescued from deep waters and had beenpletely drenched. When she opened her mouth to speak, some traces of blood were visible at the edge of her teeth. It appeared that she must have been coping with the intense pain by clenching her teeth to the extent that her gums were bleeding. Looking at her frail state, Yu Yuehans heart was aching as he held onto her tightly as if he wanted to swoop her into his body and help her to share the burden of this pain. Drive faster! Im speeding already, this is the city area so theres a speed limit, Brother! Zheng Yanined but still stepped on the elerator with all her might. The car suddenly sped like an arrow leaving the bow and flew forward at an incredible speed. If we get a speeding ticket for this, I wont take Xiao Mumus money, but do remember topensate me okay, Young Master Han! With a life at stake, Zheng Yan couldnt care less and waspletely focused on driving. As they were about to reach her friends private hospital, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and turned around tofort her. Well be there at the next road junction. Xiao Mumu, bear with it Zheng Yan was not done speaking when her eyes seemed to have noticed something and her pupils constricted. She then grabbed onto the steering wheel more tightly than before. She also took the chance to get a glimpse of the rear mirror and said cautiously, Young Master Han, although I dont wish to be so pessimistic, my instinct tells me that theres a car following behind us. And theres more than just one As she spoke the atmosphere in the car instantly tensed. With a somewhat unconscious Nian Xiaomu in his arms, Yu Yuehan raised his head slightly and turned back to look. There were indeed two cars behind them. They were not exactly near them, so they couldnt tell who was driving. Zheng Yan cleverly tried to changenes to test out their hunch and realized that the two other cars changednes too and continued to follow her car. Her heart instantly sank. Zheng Yan pped the steering wheel with force. Just what we need at this juncture. If I say that I kind of regret bringing you both to the hospital, will I seem like an ingrate? Wheres your friends hospital? Yu Yuehan asked calmly. His calm tone sounded as if regardless of what was going to happen, his judgment would remainpletely unaffected. At the next road junction. After turning at the junction, well reach it after going straight for another 500 meters. Chapter 956 - This Is Considered Overloading!

Chapter 956: This Is Considered Overloading!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan answered in haste. Immediately after, she asked cautiously, Should I make a police report? While the two were conversing, the cars following behind them seemed to have realized that they had been discovered, and suddenly started to elerate recklessly. And simply bumped into the rear of their car! With a loud bang, their whole car suddenly jerked forward! With Nian Xiaomu still in his arms, Yu Yuehan had held onto the back of the front passenger seat for support, so that he was not flung out of the car. He lowered his head to anxiously check on Nian Xiaomu. Only after ensuring that she was fine, did he finally heave a sigh of relief. While his eyes had sunk, a chilly look shed through them. These people are mad! I think theres a high chance that Tao Yunyun has stooped to such a lowly act because she lost face at the party! Zheng Yans hands were grabbing onto the steering wheel tightly and she elerated for some distance to increase the gap between the other two cars. Still in a panicked state, she reached out to get her phone to call the police. Her hands had just touched her phone when the cars behind started to bump into their car again. Even with her safety belt on, she felt as if she was about to be flung out of the car anytime. Turning around worriedly to check on Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, she asked, Are the two of you alright? Theyre doing this on purpose to stop our car. We cant stop now, or else well probably lose our lives. Yu Yuehan, I dont have hands to spare now, so quickly call the police! Zheng Yan was so flustered that she couldnt even care less that she had used an ordering tone on Yu Yuehan. When she said this, Yu Yuehan picked up his phone to show her. He muttered coldly, The other party is well-prepared. My phone signal has already been cut off. As soon as he had detected that someone was following them, he had reacted immediately. But, very obviously, they had already been targeted. Their enemy did not give them any chance to contact the outside world. Damn it! Zheng Yan couldnt help but curse. Sit tight, both of you. If we rush all the way to my friends hospital now, we still have a chance to live. If they were to block our paths before we reach there, it might be the end of us. I have yet to even find my true love or fall into a passionate romance. I dont want to die young, or else I wont be able to rest in peace! Once she had finished speaking, Zheng Yan hadnt even got to step on the elerator when one of the cars behind sped forward in front of their car. At this very crucial moment, she instinctively stepped on the car brake. Screech! The front of the car still banged into the car in front of them. They had been forced to pull over. Looking at the car ahead, hooligans started toe out from it one by one and Zheng Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva with might. She actually still had the presence of mind to count the number of them. There are seven people in total, including the driver. These bastards, this is overloading! Judging from this calction, there would have been fourteen people in total from the two cars. Moreover, the hooligans were carrying baseball bats in their hands Zheng Yan instantly shriveled in fear and anxiously tried to start the engine again, to reverse the car. The moment she did so, the car behind them banged forward into their car, sandwiching it right between the two cars. Now, they were done for. The situation was simr to the legend of being stuck with a wolf ahead and a tiger behind. They were now the littlemb that was trapped between these ferocious creatures and about to be devoured into pieces at any time. Young Master Han, let me say some heartfelt words. Youre more than just a friend in my heart, but an idol. And a rich and handsome one at that, whos capable of doing anything Actually, I just want to ask, a Young Master like you can fight right? Zheng Yan asked hopefully. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and cast her a cold nce. What do you think? That probably meant that he couldnt. Chapter 957 - Nothing Must Happen to Him!

Chapter 957: Nothing Must Happen to Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were going to be done for. They were dead meat! Their opponent had so many men, and there were only three of them, and one of them was sick. How could they possibly be their match! The two of you stay in the car. No matter what, dont get out. Ill go and find the signal blocker device first. Once your phone has a signal, call the police immediately! With that, Yu Yuehan reached out and helped Nian Xiaomu to sit herself upright. Nian Xiaomu was still in a dizzy state and was in so much difort that she could not speak. Upon hearing his voice, it seemed as if she had suddenly recovered her strength and she grabbed onto his arm. You cant get out Her whole body was drenched and droplets of sweat continued to trickle down from her forehead. Her head was loaded with all sorts of images, making her unable to focus at all. Despite the fact that she was in a rather confused state of mind, she knew that the situation they were facing was extremely dangerous. Yu Yuehan was all alone and empty-handed, facing loads of other people with baseball bats in their hands. The moment he got out of the car, he would be in danger! Be good, okay? Ill be fine. Yu Yuehan grabbed her hand and removed it from his arm, gently nting a kiss on it. He then pushed open the car door and got out. Zheng Yan reacted quickly as he had instructed her to, and the moment he got out, she immediately locked the car doors. A few of the hooligans, who were waiting for that opportunity, had wanted to pull open the car door but were not quick enough to get the chance to do so. Instantly, all the people started crowding around Yu Yuehan, who had just got out of the car. Yu Yuehans first instinct was to run around the car. Atst, he found the signal blocker device at the boot of the car and took it off before removing the batteries from it and throwing it as far away as he could. He then made a gesture to signal to Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan hurriedly reached out for her phone Smash! There were over a dozen hooligans who were not to be trifled with, and after seeing how Yu Yuehan had seen through their plot, they instantly became anxious. Zheng Yan had just got her phone when the windscreen of the car was smashed by a baseball bat. The whole car jerked sharply. Before Zheng Yan could work out what was happening, the windscreen was mmed with huge force a second time. There were already spiderweb-like cracks appearing on the windscreen. As Zheng Yan watched the ss of the windscreen about to shatter at any time and the baseball bat about to hit her head, she could not possibly calm herself down to call the police. Her fingers were trembling, and under the dim light, she couldnt even see the dialing pad clearly The next second, a fair hand suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed hold of the phone in her hand. Give it to me, Ill make the call. In the darkness, Nian Xiaomus voice was filled with power. Zheng Yan turned back and, after catching a glimpse of her pale face, she wondered whether she was actually well enough to do so when Nian Xiaomu snatched the phone away from her. At a rapid speed, she dialed the number and her call had gone through. She then got Zheng Yan to tell the police their present location. After hanging up the call, Nian Xiaomu did not stop. She continued to make a few calls to inform her assistant to send some people over. Her calls were made systematically made one after another. There was no color on Nian Xiaomus face at all, but her gaze was extremely firm. She appeared so calm that no one could tell that she had an excruciating headache. Lets settle this hindrance first! A thunderous roar sounded from outside the car, making Nian Xiaomu instantly on tenterhooks. With the phone in her grip, she leaned against the car window. To her horror, she saw Yu Yuehan being surrounded by over a dozen people. Her pupils instantly shrank! The guy who had smashed the car window earlier had been kicked to the ground by Yu Yuehan. In front of him now, there were still thirteen people wielding baseball bats in their hands. Chapter 958 - Her Eternal Heartthrob Couldn’t Get Away

Chapter 958: Her Eternal Heartthrob Couldnt Get Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Amongst them, a few even fished out foldable knives from their pockets. Under the moonlight, the razor-sharp knife des reflected rays of light. A terrifying sense of fear loomed ahead. At first, Nian Xiaomu had thought that these people had been sent by Tao Yunyun to get back at them as she was indignant about being humiliated in public. But, at this very point, seeing the knives they wielded, Nian Xiaomus heart instantly sank. Various scenes that had previously happened when they were in City N suddenly shed in her head It was not a coincidence. This was definitely not a coincidence! Someone was out to kill her Her instinct told her that these people were after her. If Yu Yuehan were to block them from her, he would be in danger! Nian Xiaomu forcefully tried to push open the car door, but it wouldnt open. She eximed in her deep voice, Zheng Yan, let me get out! Zheng Yan was stupefied by her sudden outburst. Xiao Mumu, I know that youre worried about Young Master Han. But, if you get out now, not only wont you be able to help him, but therell just be one more person in danger. Young Master Han has said, no one must get out of the car. I cant let you get out! Zheng Yan was a very stubborn person. She had promised Yu Yuehan she wouldnt unlock the car doors for Nian Xiaomu to get out, no matter what. Seeing so many people crowd around Yu Yuehan, she could only sincerely pray for the police to arrive soon Young Master Han, you must do your best! Its time to disy your actual skills. Whether you can be my eternal heartthrob depends on this one time! You must hang in there no matter what! Outside the car, the man which Zheng Yan was referring to was cornered by over a dozen people but there was not a hint of fear on his face. He took off his suit jacket and was unbuttoning his sleeves in a slow andposed manner. The leisurely andposed attitude he had made him appear as if he did not take anyone before him seriously. Brothers, show him what were made of! A random person hollered. The crowd started waving their baseball bats and aiming them at Yu Yuehan. With a loud ng Yu Yuehan, who was supposed to have been smashed into mincemeat, had dodged away swiftly and pounced onto one of the men. The baseball bats ended up smashing against each other. Not even the hem of his shirt had been touched. The man that Yu Yuehan had leaned towards, however, did not expect that Yu Yuehan would dare to pounce on him. His eyes narrowed and he tightly grabbed onto his small knife, aiming it at him! Yu Yuehans eyes sank as in the split of a second, he grabbed onto the mans wrist and wrenched it tightly! Argh, argh, argh! My hand! Yu Yuehan then took the chance to throw a forceful kick at the man, pushing him a long way. At the same time, he turned around and threw a punch at another man who was beside him. Everything happened at the speed of lightning. The people, who had originally crowded around Yu Yuehan in a circle, gradually went down with every slick and clean move Yu Yuehan made. In a matter of seconds, three of those hooligans had gone down. What was more maddening to them was that they had yet to even touch the hem of Yu Yuehans shirt! The rest of the people had a feeling that Yu Yuehan was not a pushover, so they started exchanging looks with one another. They changed their target to the two women inside the car. No matter how impressive Yu Yuehan was, he was ultimately one person. If the ten of them were to go in different directions, they wanted to see who he could sessfully protect! Immediately, every part of the car was being attacked by baseball bats. With a loud smash, the ss at the back passenger seat was shattered. Nian Xiaomu! Yu Yuehan rushed forward and kicked away the man who had smashed the ss and anxiously leaned forward at the car window, trying to check if she was hurt. He had just lowered his head when he heard Nian Xiaomus panicked voice. Yu Yuehan, be careful! Yu Yuehan turned back, and a sharp knife de was right before him! Chapter 959 - Your Idol Is Here

Chapter 959: Your Idol Is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without any hesitation, Yu Yuehan raised his hand to block the knife, and the sharp de of the knife instantly shed his arm. Blood sttered onto the mans face. The man was about to retreat when Yu Yuehan grabbed onto his arm and forcefully twisted it. After he had let out a loud scream, the small knife in his hand immediately fell to the ground. The following second, his whole body was sent flying away by Yu Yuehan who threw him a powerful kick. After rolling over the ground twice, he instantly passed out. Before Yu Yuehan could even handle the wound on his arm, someone else was waving a baseball bat, about to aim it at him. With a few consecutive waves of the bat, he had almost hit him. Nian Xiaomu was about to scream frantically as she watched this, but managed to suppress herself by covering her mouth, out of worry that he would get distracted by her. Smash! A few people were crowding around Yu Yuehan, while the rest were still trying their best to smash the car. The ss at the back passenger seat had already been shattered, and a hand stretched inside and grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus arm! Zheng Yan eximed in terror, Xiao Mumu Im fine, dont let out a noise. Dont let him hear it! Nian Xiaomu turned to remind Zheng Yan. She could not care less that she was feeling unwell, she was trying to prevent Yu Yuehan from getting hurt again. She raised her head to look at the man who had grabbed onto her arm, her eyes filled with coldness. With both her legs rested on the car door, when the man pulled the door open from the outside, Nian Xiaomu suddenly exerted all her force, hauling the man forward! With a loud bam, the man was caught off guard and his whole body mmed against the car door. Nian Xiaomu reached out to grab her handbag which was left on the car seat and started using it to powerfully hit the mans face. You dare to hit my fianc?! You dare to hit the father of my daughter?! Ill beat you to death! Having previously learned defense skills, Nian Xiaomus strength was already greater than most girls. Her movements were tactful and quick. Within a few hits, the man before her was dizzy. He retreated a few steps and after reaching out to touch the blood from his nose, his eyes rolled and he passed out instantly! What a goddess! Not only was she good at housekeeping and socializingshe could defeat the mistress and even beat up hooligans! She was simply an idol! Nian Xiaomus hand was aching from beating the man up, and the moment she threw her handbag aside, something shed past the corner of her eye and she started screaming frantically. Zheng Yan, be careful, ahead! As she spoke a man jumped onto the bo of the car. He was wielding a baseball bat and started to smash the car windscreen with force. The windscreen which was already cracked from being hit earlier on could no longer stand the impact. Nian Xiaomu lunged forward and swiftly helped Zheng Yan, who was momentarily stunned, to unbuckle her seat belt. She then dragged her to the back of the car. Once they had reached the back seat, the windscreen had beenpletely shattered and all the fragments hadnded on the front passenger seats. Zheng Yan patted her chest tofort herself from the fright. If not for Nian Xiaomu, who had reacted quickly to pull her behind, she would have beenpletely squashed at the front of the car. What was more important was, a man holding a baseball bat stood at the front of the car! Seeing the two women shift to the back of the car to hide, he immediately jumped off the bo of the car and went to the back seat. He then worked with another guy to prepare to smash the ss at the back of the car. We cant just sit around and await our doom! Upon sight of the critical situation, Nian Xiaomu bit her lip tightly. Yu Yuehan was still trapped amongst a few other men. Those men had already seen through his weakness, and intentionally had not beaten him up, but merely cornered him. Then they got a few other men to deal with him. The moment something bad happened to her and Zheng Yan, Yu Yuehan would definitely lose it, and those men would be able to deal with him. Chapter 960 - It’s Time to Display Your Real Charms

Chapter 960: Its Time to Disy Your Real Charms

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan had been distracted by worrying about Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan; his arm had been shed and he had suffered a few hits on his body as well. Having been hit by the thick end of a baseball bat, Nian Xiaomu felt the pain from just watching him! Even though the pain was on him But, her heart ached terribly for him! Zheng Yan, are you scared of death? Nian Xiaomu suddenly asked. Zheng Yan nced at her and replied, No, Im not! Then, I wont beat around the bush. Look over there, theres a baseball bat. When I open the car door in a minute, you Nian Xiaomu leaned over to Zheng Yan and instructed her softly. After ensuring that she was fine with it, she unlocked the car doors on the count of three. The instant the car door was pushed open, Zheng Yan jumped out like a rabbit. One of the women has run away. Quick, give chase! The two men near the car instinctively ran after Zheng Yan. Nian Xiaomu got out of the car and was able to reach for the baseball bat that had dropped beside the man whom she had knocked out earlier. She then fished out a small knife from the mans pocket and took it with her. Thereafter, she dashed in Zheng Yans direction at the speed of light. Xiao Mumu, help! I cant run any longer Nian Xiaomu had almost caught up with her when she saw Zheng Yan standing at the roadside with her hand supporting the streetmp, gasping for breath. Behind her, the two men were slowly nearing. Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed and she quickly ran ahead with the baseball bat. When she saw the two men had turned around, she took the chance and waved the bat, knocking out one of them. She then threw the small knife in her hand to Zheng Yan and remarked, Its two of us against one of them. We have the advantage, no need to be scared! Zheng Yan caught the small knife she threw over despite almost cutting herself with it. Even with the knife in her hand, she was unable to put on a daunting demeanor to intimidate others. Xiao Mumu, if at this point, I admit that Ive never even killed a cockroach before, you wontugh at me right? ! Dont look at me with such a belittling gaze. Im the mighty Zheng Familys Big Missy. All Ive ever learned is manners and etiquette, who would have taught me how to fight? Moreover, dont beauties always have hunks to protect them when they go out? Why would I go around fighting with others? Zheng Yan defended herself indignantly. Nian Xiaomu then pointed to the man before them. Beauty, its now time to disy your real charms. You brats, you two cant run away anymore! I urge you to be sensible. Otherwise, dont me me for being harsh towards women! I surrender! Ill surrender immediately. Please dont hurt us Zheng Yan responded before Nian Xiaomu could say anything. She then threw away the small knife in her hand and straightened her skirt, as well as her hair which had got rather disheveled from escaping. She was originally a natural beauty. The beauty she possessed was a kind of natural seductive charm. With every blink of her phoenix-like eyes, she could steal ones soul away. At this very moment, the man before her waspletely taken in by the timid and meek attitude she had put on. Raising the hem of her skirt, Zheng Yan made a gesture of surrendering herself as she slowly approached the man. When she was right before the man, her leg suddenly slipped and she lunged forward onto the man, hugging onto his neck in a panicked manner. Aiyo, that totally scared me Her sweet and affectionate voice was enough to make one melt. Having been in the industry for so long, the man had probably not seen such a divine beauty with such delicate skin. With his neck being hugged by her, it was as if he was turning light-headed. In the next second, a baseball bat was waved in the air, hitting the back of his head. The mans eyes widened for a split second before he passed outpletely. After he went down, all that could be seen was Nian Xiaomu, who remained in the posture she had used to hit him. Chapter 961 - Yu Yuehan, I Love You!

Chapter 961: Yu Yuehan, I Love You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Raising her hand, Nian Xiaomu gave Zheng Yan a hi-5 and said, Perfect! Zheng Yan dusted her hands and gave a kick to the man who had copsed on the ground. I will castrate you if you dare take advantage of me! Nian Xiaomu hurriedly held her back as she was about to give him another kick. Dont beat him now, lets go back and check on Yu Yuehan! By the time they returned, Yu Yuehan was the only one still standing on the ground. The rest of them Had all copsed. Yu Yuehan exuded a strong, murderous aura as he stood in the middle. It was as though he was a general in the midst of a battle whose eyes had turned red from all the killing. He seemed a little strange. He did not react to Nian Xiaomu, despite her calling out to him twice. All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu noticed that his injured arm was bleeding and her heart tightened. Picking up a small piece of a knife from the ground, she cut her dress and hurriedly ran forward to bandage his wound. However, Yu Yuehan took a step backward the moment she touched him. Yu Yuehan Nian Xiaomu stood still on the ground. She stared at him with a confused look. Yu Yuehans blood-filled eyes became a little calmer when he met her clear, bright gaze. Immediately after, he seemed to have recognized her as he reached out and drew her into his embrace. He hugged her so tightly. Were you hurt? He asked in a hoarse voice. I am good, I am not injured. Your arm is bleeding, let me get your wounds treated now. Nian Xiaomu yelled anxiously as he hugged her. Yu Yuehan did not release his grip after he heard this. Instead, he lowered his head to her forehead and took in a deep breath. The familiar scent soothed his restless heart. With a gloomy voice, he said, Nian Xiaomu, dont you ever go out of my sight without my permission again. Do you hear me? Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded. However, she understood what he meant in no time. He had panicked because she had run away just now. Apart from having to prevent those men from chasing after her, he had to worry about her safety at the same time All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. She cupped his face with both her hands. Seeing that he did not react, she gently brushed the tip of her tongue past his lips and said, Yu Yuehan, I love you. Yu Yuehans eyes erged! A passionate look akin to a raging fire burst through his eyes. He grabbed onto her waist. Nian Xiaomus face immediately turned red and she fidgeted a little. And so, are you going to allow me to treat your wounds now so that the person who loves you can stop worrying about you? However, Nian Xiaomu did not manage to treat Yu Yuehans wound in the end. The police and the assistant had arrived at the same time. It just happened that their location was very near to the hospital where Zheng Yans friend worked. The delegation was quickly sent to the hospital. Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan were not seriously injured and only had a few abrasions. On the other hand, the sh on Yu Yuehans arm was very deep and he had bled a substantial amount especially after the vicious fight. As such, he would need to be kept under observation. There were also a few spots on his body with bruises that had been inflicted by a baseball bat. He was lucky that he had not suffered any serious injuries. However, the bruises would need to be massaged for a few days before they would disperse Nian Xiaomu apanied him for the checkup; she waited till all his wounds had been treated and he hadin down on the hospital bed. At this time, she was already like a red-eyed rabbit as she squatted beside his hospital bed and stared at him with teary eyes. As Yu Yuehan was forced to lie down on the bed, he cast her a nce and suddenly asked, Nian Xiaomu, did the doctor say that I was dying earlier on? Nian Xiaomu replied, Touch wood, dont spout nonsense! You wouldnt die so easily, the doctor said that a destroyer like you would live for a millennium to a ripe old age! Chapter 962 - Emerging from the Deep Ends of Her Memory

Chapter 962: Emerging from the Deep Ends of Her Memory

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan replied, In that case, why are you disying a sullen face, as though you are attending a funeral? Forget it if his wounds hurt like mad! At the very least, she would not be teased by him just because her heart was aching for him. Even though Nian Xiaomu was cursing him silently in her heart, her actions did not match with her thoughts as she picked up the cup of water on the table and carefully fed him. Yu Yuehan stared at Nian Xiaomu, who seemed to be very keen on taking care of him, just as she would take care of a child. As she put the cup of water against his lips, he raised his eyebrows but still cooperated and drank it. He felt veryfortable being taken care of and subconsciously wanted to cushion the back of his head with his hand. He had forgotten that his right hand was injured. As such, his expression changed the moment he stretched his wound. Does your wound hurt? Ill call the doctor over! Nian Xiaomu ced the cup of water on the table and stood up anxiously. However, Yu Yuehan had already grabbed onto her with his uninjured hand before she could take her first step out. I am fine, I just identally stretched my wound. Are you really fine? As Nian Xiaomu paused, she turned around and cast a doubtful nce at him. She seemed to be worried that he would refuse to tell her the truth because of the so-called mans pride. Her doubtful stare made Yu Yuehans heart stifle. Nian Xiaomu, one day you will be the death of me! Good, if I am the death of you, I can get hold of all your inheritance. I can use the money to keep many, many, young and handsome men, wouldnt life be beautiful like that?! He had almost been forced to his death! He had also decided to drag her along to be buried with him before he died! When Zheng Yan walked into the VIP hospital ward, the first thing she saw was two people, who had just escaped from death, discussing the topic of who would die first. Can you guys respect this ce? This is a hospital, arent you guys looking down on the doctors medical skills by discussing the topic of death at a ce that amasses doctors? Zheng Yan said teasingly. With her arms folded, she walked forward and took a nce at Yu Yuehan, who was lying on the hospital bed. Dont worry, you wont die from mere injuries on the skin. However, we might really lose our lives if the people who had wanted to kill us are not found! The expressions of the trio in the hospital ward turned grim at the mention of this topic. The police had already taken their statements and brought the 14 people back for investigation. Yu Yuehan had sent the assistant to follow up on this matter, but there were no updates yet Yu Yuehan held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and asked worriedly, Does your head still hurt? Shall we call a doctor to examine you? My head no longer hurts, its just throbbing a little. Nian Xiaomu knew that she could not hide anything from Yu Yuehan. As such, she told him about her condition truthfully so that he would not get worried. Ever since she had met Mo Qian, lots of random images would constantly swarm up in her mind. She felt a sense of familiarity in those images. However, even after thinking hard, she could not recall anything. Those scenes were so realistic that it seemed as though she had personally experienced them before. However, there wasnt a single memory in her mind. When Mo Qian mentioned that Mrs. Mo had already passed away, her heart felt as if it had been forcefully strangled by someone. It was a heartbreaking kind of pain! Her head had also started to hurt, so much so that she was trembling all over! Even though she could hear Yu Yuehan telling her worriedly to not think about it, she could not control the outburst images that were swirling around in her mind. Until she witnessed him being trapped by so many people and getting hurt after that The worries in her heart had way surpassed her desire for the truth. All of a sudden, her head did not hurt as badly as before. However, her temples were still throbbing a littleit was as if something was about to emerge from the deep ends of her memory. Chapter 963 - Suffering from Terminal Illness vs. Losing One’s Mind

Chapter 963: Suffering from Terminal Illness vs. Losing Ones Mind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Let the doctor examine you. Yu Yuehan said in a calm yet firm tone. The worry in his eyes could clearly be seen. Seeing that she was still standing rooted to the ground, he lifted the cover and got off the bed. Then, he reached out for his coat. Yu Yuehan, the doctor told you to rest in bed for further observations! Nian Xiaomu eximed when she saw him getting off the bed. Yu Yuehan wore his coat and walked to her side. Then, he pulled her up while Zheng Yan navigated the way. Zheng Yan stared at his bandaged arm, then took another nce at the hand that was holding onto Nian Xiaomu. Swallowing her saliva, she automatically turned around and walked ahead of them. Nian Xiaomu could only walk on tiptoe as she was being dragged along. If she tried to stop, he would grab the cor of her shirt and continue walking. Nian Xiaomu was like a terrified little chick. Yu Yuehan, your right hand is injured and the doctor has told you to not exert too much force. It is very easy to catch an infection if your wound tears apart again Yu Yuehan replied, I will only require my left hand to drag you along. In the doctors office. It was a clean and neat environment with white walls all around them. A simple medical device was ced near the wall while a wooden office desk sat in the middle of the room. Thick stacks of medical books and reports could be seen on the desk. There was also a blooming cactus nt on the corner of the office desk. The environment of the room naturally soothed the nerves of anyone who came in. The bespectacled middle-aged doctor sat at the office desk as he stared at Nian Xiaomu, who sat in front of him. Then, he took another look at Yu Yuehan who was standing behind Nian Xiaomu with the posture of a door deity. He asked, Is Miss Nian usually very reluctant to see a doctor? Before Nian Xiaomu could reply, he added, Hiding a sickness for fear of treatment is not a good thing. Her reputation had once again been ruined by Yu Yuehan. After the doctor had had a brief chat with Nian Xiaomu, he lowered his head again and took a look at the health check-up report in his hand. He took a long look at it and did not speak. The three of them got increasingly nervous when they saw his solemn expression. Zheng Yan said, Its just a CT scan of the brain, why are you taking so long to look at a check-up report? Surely it isnt a terminal illness of any kind? Yu Yuehan replied, I dont think she is suffering from a terminal illness, she might have just lost her mind. ! Were they having a good time being sarcastic to her? Couldnt they respect the patient? She currently felt as though she was waiting for sentencing by the judge. How could they be in the mood to joke around! Rx, Xiao Mumu. We were merely afraid that you might have a heart attack from being so scared so wanted to help you to rx a little. Zheng Yanforted her. At the very least, she still had a conscience. Yu Yuehan knitted his eyebrows when he saw that the doctor had taken a long time to respond. What exactly is the matter? Young Master Han, dont worry. Miss Nians brain is fine. The doctor finally ced the check-up report in his hands down. Reaching out, he removed the sses from his nose and looked at Nian Xiaomu. The health check-up showed that Miss Nians brain is fine; the reason you have constantly seen foreign images in your mind might be due to your recent mental state. Have you been under great stress in recent times? Or have you been agitated in any manner? The doctor paused then continued speaking. Based on what you said, you have lost all of your memories after getting injured three years ago. However, I have done a concise check on your brain and I did not discover any signs of previous damage. As such, I am guessing that you did not lose your memory three years ago due to a brain injury. Your mental health might have suffered a huge shock and hence the protection system in your mind had been activated and resulted in selective memory loss. In medical terms, this is also known as Psychogenic Amnesia. Chapter 964 - She’s the Target!

Chapter 964: Shes the Target!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shocked by the diagnosis, she asked, Are you saying that I might have suffered a mental illness? Mental illness is too harsh a term. Everyone has a different way of handling shock and agitation, and their reactions under tremendous pain and suffering are all different. However, such a reaction might change as time goes by. For example, the foreign images that you are seeing now might not be your imagination but are instead your memories. The doctor stacked his hand atop the other and ced them on the desk. He disyed a professional yet rxed posture. He chatted with Nian Xiaomu as if he was a good friend of hers. My memories? Are you saying that the images I have seen are, in fact, my past real-life experiences We cant exactly put it in this way. The human brain is an amazing organ; at times when you tried to forcefully recall some past events, you would usually be unable to recall them and would instead result in a mix up of your memories. This would not be beneficial to your health in the long run, and the severe headaches that you had experienced previously were in fact warnings given to you. The doctor stood up. He walked over to the water dispenser and poured Nian Xiaomu a cup of warm water. Actually, Miss Nians health does not have major problems. Having a good rest and rxing your mind might help in the restoration of your memories. Nian Xiaomu held onto the cup of water with both hands and pursed her lips. Are there any better ways for me to speed up the restoration of my memories? The doctor was taken aback but soon shook his head. When could a memory loss caused by psychological issues be restored? How to restore it? As of now, there are no ways to safely andpletely tackle this issue, but looking at your condition, theres a high probability that your memory was restored through another shock or agitation. Did you encounter any special events recently? You can try to think about it from this aspect. The doctor let out a sigh. He took a nce at Nian Xiaomu before shifting his gaze to Yu Yuehan. As a doctor, I would not rmend restoring a patients memory through another form of agitation or shock. A possible result of this solution mightnd the patient in a state of mental disorder, as she might not be able to ept her past experiences and her current life might sh and serve as a form of double agitation to her. If that happens, she would not only suffer from amnesia. The psychological stress that resulted might turn her into a lunatic! Miss Nian, I can prescribe some sleeping pills for you if you have insomnia. However, Nian Xiaomu shook her head the moment the doctor finished speaking. There is no need to. As she grabbed onto Yu Yuehans pinkie finger with her fair hand, she mumbled softly in embarrassment, I can sleep very well with him beside me. What? The doctor did not hear her clearly. Yu Yuehan did not hear her clearly either. However, the corner of his lips had already subconsciously curled upward as he stared at her hand grabbing onto him. When Nian Xiaomu noticed the smile that had appeared at the corner of his lips, she thought that he was mocking her. She instinctively spoke with an increased volume. I said, I dont have enough sleep with this hungry wolf around. How could I be so lucky to have insomnia! The three others disyed looks of disbelief. After Nian Xiaomu finally snapped back to her senses and realized what she had said, her pretty face turned extremely red. Reaching out, she covered her face and threw herself into Yu Yuehans embrace. She was silently pondering how should she continue to face the others when she was the one who had plotted her own death. All of a sudden, the door of the doctors office was pushed open from outside. The travel-worn assistant walked in and said, Young Master Han, all 14 of them have regained consciousness. They admitted that they had been bribed and that their target is Miss Nian! Chapter 965 - The Scapegoat

Chapter 965: The Scapegoat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After they were certain that Nian Xiaomu was fine, they returned to the VIP ward. They shut the door and the assistant walked over to Yu Yuehan and continued to report. The 14 young hooligans are famous, hired thugs in the area. They are usually paid by the rich and they, in turn, would help them to run shameful errands that could not be disclosed to the public. The police have been on the watch for them for a very long time, but they could not do anything to them because they did not have concrete evidence of their crimes. Now that all the hooligans have been eliminated in one stroke, their backgrounds were revealed as well. In addition, the main culprits who were not involved in this matter were caught too! The assistant passed a document to Yu Yuehan. A man named Brother Wu is the head of the pack. ording to his statement, they had received an order at thest minute. The other party was extremely generous and made himself clear that he only wanted Miss Nians life, and the rest of the people were not of importance. Young Master Han, you were attacked because Brother Wu was not aware that this matter would implicate you and it was also because the men who were sent for the job did not recognize you. People from the ck society or underworld usually had a list of who they could offend, and who they could not offend otherwise, they would have an unknown death if they offended the wrong person. It was very obvious that the bunch of hooligans today had suffered that ending. They had originally wanted Nian Xiaomus life, but in the end, they had been dealt with by Yu Yuehan. They had suffered the consequences of these evil deeds! Yu Yuehans eyes darkened when he heard that the other party had wanted Nian Xiaomus life. A chilly ray of light shed past his eyes. He had had a bad feeling when he first saw those people, but he had never expected it to be true. They were the same bunch of people that had been bribed to create some idents for Nian Xiaomu when they both had arrived at City N for the first time. Who exactly is the person responsible? Multiple times now he had been so persistent in destroying Nian Xiaomu! Have you managed to find out who the mastermind is? Yu Yuehan asked in a chilly tone. Nian Xiaomus body subconsciously stiffened when she heard his words. Nervously, she swallowed hard and looked at the assistant. She, too, had yearned to know who she had offended since the other party and was so persistent in dealing with her. The assistant replied, The person had used the Tao Familys name to hire the hitmen. Nian Xiaomu asked, Tao Family? Tao Yunyun? She was slightly confused and raised her head. Quickly, she dismissed this possibility. Its true that Tao Yunyun and I have argued before, and I would believe that she might have harbored hatred in her heart and want to send someone to give me a good lecture. However, the Tao Family would definitely not be pleased if she had wanted my life due to a minor matter. Furthermore, it doesnt make sense as I didnt even know Tao Yunyun when I came to City N. In that case, how do you exin the previous incident? Nian Xiaomus spections were approved by Zheng Yan. I dont think its right either. If Tao Yunyun was really the mastermind, I should be the person whom she hated the most and she should have hired the hitmen to kill me. Even if she resented Xiao Mumu because she had helped me to get her back, she would not have solely wanted Xiao Mumus life and instead let me off! The hospital ward sank into silence after Zheng Yan finished speaking. They seemed to have sunk into a vicious circle. A person with great power and influence was manipting all of them. Every time they thought that they were nearing the truth, they would find out that it was merely a cover-up trick of the other party. Everything seemed to have gone back to square one again. Yu Yuehan, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly said, Go and find out if the ount that was used to pay the hooligans is rted to the Mo Family in any way. The moment he finished speaking, the people in the hospital ward turned around uniformly to look at him! Nian Xiaomu was the first to react. Yes! The person who had paid Guizi the other time had done so by making use of the Zheng Familys name. Perhaps Tao Yunyun might be the scapegoat this time round too! Chapter 966 - Friendly Reminder to Take Note of Affecting Others!

Chapter 966: Friendly Reminder to Take Note of Affecting Others!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, the assistant instantly returned to his senses. He then bowed to them respectfully before retreating to start investigating. After the hair-raising fight that they had gone through tonight, they were all utterly exhausted both mentally and physically. As she watched the assistant leaving, Zheng Yan stood up to leave as well. You two are patients, you should rest. Ill get going now. Contact me if theres anything. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly pulled her back. Is it safe for you to be going back on your own? Ill get the bodyguard to take you back. Ive already called my father and got him to send a driver to pick me up. After hearing that I got into an ident, he was pretty anxious too and will probably still be awake and waiting for me at home. Dont worry! Zheng Yan pinched her face slightly and felt that it was pretty nice to the touch. Just as she was about to pinch her further, Nian Xiaomu had retreated. She started to wave goodbye to her. Go on then. Youve pinched my face till it hurts already. Zheng Yan responded, Xiao Mumu, we have just gone through weal and woe together. In just a blink of an eye, youre not even allowing me to touch your face. Im brokenhearted Zheng Yan had yet to finish speaking when a sharp gazended on her. The gaze was so sharp and chilly that it could almost rip her into pieces. Towards Yu Yuehans cold stare, Zheng Yan felt herself shiver. I was just joking, dont take it so seriously. I actually like men err, I wont disturb the two of you anymore. Bye! Zheng Yan grabbed her bag and speedily turned to run out. When she reached the door, she suddenly leaned against the frame and stopped. She turned back to look at the two inside the ward. A friendly reminder that this is the hospital. If you two want to do anything embarrassing, please remember to close the door and take note of affecting others! But, given the state Young Master Han is in right now, you two probably cant do it right? Get lost! Yu Yuehan raised one of his hands with a cushion in it making a gesture of throwing it towards her. Zheng Yan had already slipped away so quickly that she was nowhere in sight. Inside the ward, only the two who had escaped with a close shave, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, were left. Nian Xiaomu took off her slippers and slowly crawled under the covers of the bed. She then went right into Yu Yuehans arms, resting against his uninjured shoulder as she hugged him. Like a little kitten without any sense of security, her head continued to stroke against his shoulder. Her smooth hair was bing quite disheveled as she continued to do so. It was a rather amusing sight. Yet, it made ones heart utterly melt. Yu Yuehans heart was softened by her, but another part of him started to harden. With gritted teeth, he remarked, Nian Xiaomu, I really want tofort you seriously. But, if you start arousing me like that, I might not be able to do so. Whack! A hard pnded on Yu Yuehans chest. The doctor has said you need to rest properly and avoid strenuous activities. Nian Xiaomu red at him before slowly resting her head on his shoulder again. With her long, ck hair spread out over his firm shoulders, it looked like the perfect scene of abination of masculinity and tenderness. It was a contrasting visual sight. Yu Yuehan darted a nce at her and suggested, Actually, I dont have to move. You can be the one moving. Nian Xiaomu replied, The doctor has also said that I need to rx and rest well. I wouldnt be able to get enough sleep if I have to sleep with you. Shall we sleep on separate beds? A moment after she spoke, an arm clung onto her waist. Moreover, it was his injured arm. His eyes met hers and his thin lips quivered slightly as he muttered, Dream on! Just when Yu Yuehan thought she would burst into anger and jump up in the air to call him a shameless jerk, he suddenly realized that the person in his arms had be extremely quiet. He raised his eyebrows and asked, What are you thinking about? Chapter 967 - An Unexpected Gain

Chapter 967: An Unexpected Gain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im thinking about what happened tonight. Nian Xiaomu moved slightly before reaching out to turn off the bedsidemp. The inside of the ward instantlypsed into darkness. A whileter, the night lights in the hall slowly turned on. In such a dark environment and without the disturbance from others, ones head instantly became much clearer. The incident this time round gave Nian Xiaomu a certain feeling. That, someone, did not want her to appear. Yu Yuehan hugged her tighter with one hand and rested his chin on her head asking, What have you thought of? The moonlight outside the window slowly seeped in. It brought a rather gentle and romantic vibe to the room. The two remained in a position where they were stuck together like a loving couple who could not bear to part. However, the topic they were on was not in the least romantic at all. It was even rather frightening. Do you remember what the doctor said earlier? He said that Ive been starting to see some unfamiliar images in my head because my brain has been triggered causing parts of my memory to start returning. I remember the first time this happened was after we went to the Tan Familys ancestral home. Thinking about that creepy house, Nian Xiaomu couldnt help but grab onto Yu Yuehans arm. She gulped down her saliva before going on. To prevent myself from dying without knowing the reason behind it, I was thinking, should we go back to the Tan Familys ancestral home again? We can try the passcode we found from the kaleidoscope. Maybe, well have an unexpected gain! Yu Yuehans dark eyes glistened slightly, his hand fidgeting around her delicate arm. Atst, his hand stopped moving and he merely acknowledged with a vague umm. Youve agreed to it? Nian Xiaomu raised her head to look at him in surprise. It was rather dark in the ward, and only because of the moonlight was she able to see his perfect jawline. Yu Yuehan answered, Isnt it all because Im afraid youll die without knowing why? Yu Yuehan added, Im afraid that Ill be a bachelor again overnight. Yu Yuehan went on, But, you must promise me. If you feel ufortable, youre not to force yourself to remember the past anymore. Im afraid my fiance will turn mad. If I turn mad, will you still love me? Nian Xiaomu suddenly asked and looked at him nkly. Her eyes were full of stars as if she was his wife waiting to hear him say some sugar-coated words to humor her. With a whack sound, her forehead was pped. After gently hitting her head, Yu Yuehan ced his hand on her forehead to check her temperature. You better not have your head rot because of a fever. Do you think I would want a lunatic as my fiance? Yu Yuehan, you no longer have a fiance! As if he felt her grievances towards him, he retracted his arm and hugged her tightly. Id want you even if you went mad. We could even have a little lunatic together. Young Master Han, your family business was established from saying sweet nothings right? How could you possibly be so good at saying such sweet things?! It waspletely ipatible with his cold image, yet he easily uttered such words. While the one who said the words was feelingpletely normal, Nian Xiaomus head was going fuzzy from hearing them. She buried herself right into his arms and could almost melt into a puddle of water as shey in his arms like this without moving. The next second, his hoarse voice sounded above her head. So, youve agreed to give birth to a little lunatic for me? ??? I can let you be on top. What a perverted jerk! At the Mo Familys mansion. The night was getting darker outside. The muffled sounds of snoring inside the mansion brought about a refreshing sense of elegance to it. The flowers in the courtyard had all bloomed with the spring season. Beside a pavilion, under a little bridge, came the gushing sound of water flowing. It was as if the charming atmosphere the house possessed transcended time. Chapter 968 - You’re Back

Chapter 968: Youre Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ancient beauty of the Mo Family mansion, which had been umted over hundreds of years, was a sight to behold. President Mo, this is Nian Xiaomus personal information. The butler, who was impably dressed, ced a document in front of Mo Qian. He then respectfully retreated to a corner. Mo Qian was sitting on a mahogany sofa that had exquisite workmanship. Even at home, he sat especially upright. His every movement carried the air of an influential figure. He reached out for the document in front of him and scanned through it, his brows furrowing unconsciously. Everything about her before she was twenty is empty? The butler hurriedly responded, Yes. No one knows how Nian Xiaomu appeared in City H. It was as if she just appeared there overnight. She studied at a nursing school, then entered the Yu Family as a nurse Now, shes the public rtions manager of the Yu Corporation and although it hasnt been publicly announced, shes also Yu Yuehans fiance. Such a personal resume was enough to make those who heard it marvel in awe. Yu Yuehans name was known to almost all in the industry. He was a rising figure in the business industry and a young talent at that. Within the span of a few years, he easily set foot in various fields of the industry, expanding the scale of the Yu Familys business to nearly a hundred times more than it was before. It was rumored that Yu Yuehan was a cold-blooded person who stayed away from women. But, from what Mo Qian saw, it wasnt the case. Yu Yuehan cherished his fiance greatly, and even when they had spoken in the lounge, he was holding her hand throughout the whole time. The level of care he showed towards her was nowhere less than that of someone protecting a rare gemstone. What made one more curious, was how had Nian Xiaomu progressed from being a mere nurse to Yu Yuehans fiance? Mo Qians sharp gaze was glistening slightly as he stared at the picture of her on the document. That was the picture Nian Xiaomu had handed in when she signed up to get her certification as a nurse. From the picture, the girls animated eyes were curved beautifully. She looked very pretty. An unexinable familiar feeling appeared in Mo Qians heart, and a wave of indescribable emotions hit him. His coarse finger lightly brushed the picture in his hand. His gaze turned gentle, extremely gentle It was as if he could see someone through the picture before him. Outside the door came the sudden sound of footsteps which interrupted his thoughts. In a split second, Mo Qian contained his emotions and changed his gaze, returning to his original state. He raised his head slightly and looked at Mo Yongheng who came walking in. Youre back. Mo Qians deep voice rang slowly. Mo Yongheng stopped for a moment before continuing to walk towards him and greeted him respectfully. Uncle. His cold tone was how he usually treated everyone. He was cold, like a robot, with not a tinge of warmth in him at all. Mo Qian seemed as if he had already got used to him being like this, and was unbothered. He merely looked at him and instructed the butler to pour him some tea. Its fine. I have something else to handle, I just came to get some medicine. Mo Yongheng stopped the butler as he answered lightly. Upon hearing this, Mo Qian did not force him either. He waved to gesture the butler to back down. I heard you saw Nian Xiaomu earlier at the hotel? Why didnt I hear you speak of this before? Mo Qian suddenly asked. After hearing this question, Mo Yonghengs face remained expressionless. His brows knitted briefly before rxing again. I dont know her. These few words instantly made Mo Qian unable to continue the conversation. All he could do was let out a sigh. Didnt you meet her at the shopping mall today too? I heard that you stood up for her and fined Tao Yunyun. You rarely get involved in such matters. This time, Mo Yongheng did not reply to him immediately. Instead, he raised his head to look at Mo Qian. Chapter 969 - My Brain’s Heating Up

Chapter 969: My Brains Heating Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His rather cold eyes revealed a sense of displeasure. Uncle should probably know that the Tao Family has been making use of their business coboration with our family and have be rather arrogant thesest two years as a result. Theyve been abusing the status of our Mo Family to get their way outside, and if we dont handle it, the Tao Family will probably not stop at it! Mo Qians pupils constricted and he did not say another word. He simply turned to get the butler to bring him the medicine. When the medicine box was brought over, Mo Yongheng took it and turned to leave. Just as he was about to step away, Mo Qians voice slowly sounded from behind him again. Is Old Master feeling better? Tell him that Ill go and see him tomorrow. Mo Yongheng stopped and a sh of light flickered in his eyes. He then nodded nonchntly. Alright. With that, he took the medicine box and left. In the mansions living room Mo Qian watched the back of his figure as it receded. He turned to ask the butler, Have you noticed that ever since the Old Master has been sick, this boy is speaking less than before? The butlerughed. President Mo, youre worrying too much. Young Master Yongheng has been like this since he was young. Towards those whom he knows, hed be willing to say a line or two. But, people whom hes not familiar with probably think that he cant speak a word. Right, hes always kept to himself. Thats why the Old Master took pity towards him and kept him by his side. Mo Qian smiled faintly and went back to the sofa, taking the picture of Nian Xiaomu again and staring at it for a long time Meanwhile, at the hospital After a whole night of rest, Nian Xiaomu was much more energetic when she woke up the following morning. When she reached out beside her and couldnt feel anyone, her eyes bolted wide open and she anxiously sat upright. Once she had turned around, she found Yu Yuehan sitting on the sofa, allowing the nurse to change the dressing of his bandage. It was a female nurse. She had delicate looks and appeared pretty young. She was carefully helping Yu Yuehan to remove the bandage on his arm, and asionally when he was not noticing, she would steal a nce at him. Thereafter, her face would blush slightly like a young girl. Yu Yuehan, on the other hand, did not notice such things and merelyid his right arm on the armrest of the sofa casually to allow the nurse to change the dressing for him. On his other hand, he was holding onto his phone. His eyes were fixed on the screen and his finger asionally swiped across it. He seemed to have felt that Nian Xiaomu had awoken. As such, almost at once, his gaze shifted away from his phone towards her. His cold eyes were instantly full of affection for her. Youre awake? Umm, Nian Xiaomu replied. As she had just woken up and had jealousy rising in her, after being provoked by him, her tone did not sound pleasant at all. She turned and got out of bed walking towards him without even wearing her shoes. Why didnt you call me if you wanted your dressing changed? Did you forget that Im a nurse? I can change it for you. That way, you wont have a pretty young girl staring at you! Nian Xiaomu added silently in her heart. Shed originally thought that after saying this, he would realize that she was jealous. However, she raised her head to look and realized that Yu Yuehans attention was not on that at all. He merely frowned and remarked, The floors cold, wear your shoes! Nian Xiaomus cheeks puffed in anger as she retorted, I dont want to. My brains heating up, so Ill let my legs cool. You havent woken uppletely? Go back to sleep a while more. Talk to me again when yourepletely awake. Yu Yuehan muttered, taking it that she was being feisty because she had just woken up. He ced his phone aside and pointed to the bed as he spoke. Nian Xiaomu was so enraged that she almost took her slippers and mmed them on his head. What kind of young genius was he exactly? You cant even tell that your fiance is getting jealous? He must be blind! Or was he doing it intentionally as he saw a younger girl smiling at him with a look full of adoration, and couldnt control himself? Jerk! yboy! Fickle-minded! Chapter 970 - There’s Someone Else!

Chapter 970: Theres Someone Else!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan stared at her little face puffing up in anger, and after a few seconds, he seemed to have finally realized something. He turned to look at the nurse beside him. The dressing had just been undone when the female nurse raised her head to remind him gently, It may hurt a little when I put the medication on. Ill try to do it lightly, but if it really hurts, you can tell me. From Nian Xiaomus point of view, her gaze was so gentle that water coulde out of her eyes anytime. She was just about to turn to leave when Yu Yuehan stopped her. Nian Xiaomu, my hand hurts. She stopped and turned back to look. The nurse had just dabbed a cotton swab with medication and had not even gotten to apply it on his arm. Why would his hand hurt? The nurse was obviously taken aback by him. The reminder she had given him just a while ago was probably just a casual one. The nurse did not expect a man like Yu Yuehan, who looked as if he might not make a sound if he got shed a few times with a knife, would actuallyin of pain from having his wound dressed. He still looked as if it waspletely right for him to beining. And he disyed a posture as though he was waiting for someone to coax him! Without waiting for the nurse toe back to her senses, Yu Yuehan muttered lightly, Theres nothing here for you, you can go out now. The nurse replied in a rather stunned manner, But, your wound The nurse wanted to go on, but seeing how Yu Yuehan was ring at her, she hurriedly ced the cotton swab down and respectfully left the room. The only other person left was Nian Xiaomu, who stood about a meter away, in a daze. Why are you still standing there? Arent you going to change my dressing for me? It hurts so much. Yu Yuehan raised his arm as he called out to her like a hungry little animal waiting to be fed. His change from a little puppy to a wolf waspletely wless. Nian Xiaomu muttered, Why are you being so fierce? There was a nurse changing your dressing for you, but you were the one who chased her away. Umm, Yu Yuehan responded, his thin lips parted slightly. Nian Xiaomu, can you smell something sour in the room? I wonder which family overturned their vinegar bottle, the sour scent is so strong. She definitely did not! Although Nian Xiaomu refused to admit it, seeing how Yu Yuehan had chased the nurse away, she still felt pleasant inside as she changed his dressing for him. She had just finished changing the dressing when the assistant returned. The results of the investigation were exactly as Yu Yuehan had guessed. From the surface, it appeared that the one who hired the hitmen was Tao Yunyun. But, after further investigation, the one behind it was actually the Mo Family! The assistants expression looked rather grim. Do you know who exactly from the Mo Family it was? Yu Yuehan probed. The assistant shook his head. I couldnt find out. City N is the Mo Familys territory, its hard to ask around without alerting them. I was worried that if we continued investigating, it would alert the mastermind. So, I came back first. The assistant added after some hesitation. Each time, the method they used to hire the hitmen was the same. They used thepanys bank ount for the coboration to divert attention away. Its evident that this persons status in the Mo Family isnt low, and its quite possible that they are usually involved with the business coboration projections with both the Zheng and Tao Family! Youre saying its Mo Qian? Nian Xiaomu asked as she raised her head in astonishment. The one in charge of the Mo Family at present was Mo Qian. There was no other person who could have ess to these coboration projects without raising suspicion from others. But, why did Mo Qian want her dead? Its not just Mo Qian, theres someone else in the Mo Family who could have easy ess to these coboration projects. Yu Yuehan muttered lightly. There was aplex look in his dark eyes. His eyes shifted to the clothing rack in the ward, where the gown that Nian Xiaomu had worn was hanging. The scene in the shopping mall that day suddenly shed in Nian Xiaomus head. The person who had reced Mo Qian in inspecting the shopping mall Chapter 971 - Miss Nian, You Are so Impressive

Chapter 971: Miss Nian, You Are so Impressive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng! Nian Xiaomu shouted out this time without a second thought. Soon after, she shook her head. It doesnt seem right. Mo Yongheng is usually very cold to others, but when I met him he was pretty nice to me. Besides, he also helped me out of trouble. As Nian Xiaomu sat down beside Yu Yuehan, she picked up a cup of water and took a sip. You dont know about this, but it was so thrilling when I met him for the first time! At that time, I was in a hurry to dispose of my rubbish and I did not notice that someone was exiting the elevator. Afterward, I even identally knocked over the waste bin I remembered that his bodyguards had such a vicious look on their faces, as though they were about to devour me they only let me off after Mo Yongheng told them to do so. If Mo Yongheng had wanted to kill her, that was a perfect chance to do so. He could simply order his bodyguards to carry her to a deserted area and stuff her directly into the waste bin, then recycle her away just like any other waste material. Furthermore, that hotel belonged to the Mo Family and others would not be able to investigate it easily. As Yu Yuehan raised his brow, he cast her a nce and asked in a chilly voice, Are you very touched? Nian Xiaomu replied, What? I have reported this incident to you, so I am not definitely not hiding it from you. Yu Yuehan snickered, How long did you stare at Mo Yongheng that time? Nian Xiaomu said, I am talking about serious matters, stop joking! That incident happened such a long time ago, I would have forgotten about it if you had not mentioned Mo Yongheng now. Seriously No other young men are as handsome as you, I am contented just looking at you every day. She had got a strong desire for survival! The assistant watched as Yu Yuehan had been coaxed in just an instant and apuded Nian Xiaomu silently in his heart. Miss Nian, you are so impressive. Forgive me for failing to recognize a great person! I am being serious here. You did not notice this at the shopping mall, but Tao Yunyun was being so arrogant that Zheng Yan was about to fail in her hands. I might have started a fight with Tao Yunyun if Mo Yongheng had not suddenly appeared and stood up for Zheng Yan. Nian Xiaomu recalled the situation from a few days ago. The more she pondered over it, the more she thought that Mo Yongheng was not a bad guy. Even though she was not sure if he was a good person, he looked like a man of few words; it would not be appropriate to say that he was icily arrogant as he was different from Yu Yuehan, who looked as if he would reject people from miles away. Mo Yongheng exuded a quiet and antisocial impression; he did not seem like a person who knew how to get along with others. However, their evidence and spection showed that Mo Yongheng was indeed a suspect Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu did not continue to struggle over this question. Instead, they changed their clothes and got ready to head to the Tan familys ancestral residence. Nian Xiaomus memory had started from the Tan familys ancestral residence. Furthermore, Tan Bengbeng might be the only one who knew the truth and she must have had other ns for keeping the kaleidoscope. Starting their investigations from there would be their best choice now. Yu Yuehan took his coat from Nian Xiaomu and turned around to ask the assistant. Have you got everything prepared? The assistant respectfully nodded his head. Everything is prepared, we are taking quite a number of people along with us this time round for safety reasons. We dont want to encounter the same situation as yesterday again. Yu Yuehan collected his gaze when he heard this. Then, he held onto Nian Xiaomus hand and walked out. Should we take Zheng Yan along? Nian Xiaomu asked when they were walking out of the hospital. Not at the moment. Yu Yuehan replied. Then, he pulled her into the car. They set off for the Tan familys ancestral residence. Nian Xiaomu had apletely different feeling on her second visit. During her first visit she was worried about Tan Bengbengs safety and went to the Tan familys ancestral residence to look for her. And now, she was the one whose life was in danger instead. This ce seemed to be hiding some hidden secret; once a person gets involved in it, they can never pull themselves out of it Chapter 972 - Don’t You Think That It Is Odd

Chapter 972: Dont You Think That It Is Odd

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After putting her life at risk, Nian Xiaomu suddenly understood Tan Bengbengs words. Let the past be gone. It is more important to treasure the present! Nian Xiaomu pressed her lips together and sadly looked at the old yard in front of her. Young Master Han, the tramps have disappeared. The assistant reported after looking around the yard. The whole yard was empty. There was not a single person in it. There was an unsettling feeling lingering. Yu Yuehan grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus hand to ensure that she didnt leave his sight. He brought her straight to the door of Tan Familys ancestral home. The front door of the mansion looked exactly the same as thest time. No one cleaned up. However, the number lock on the door still looked as good as new. Nian Xiaomu checked it. She did not remember wrongly, it was a six-digit password. She was about to try to decipher the password from the kaleidoscope when Yu Yuehan suddenly grabbed her hand. Hold on. Whats wrong? Nian Xiaomu was stunned and looked back at him. Yu Yuehans expression was cold and there was an ominous glint in his eyes. It was like he felt there was someone else in the yard and he scanned around. He said softly. Dont you think that it is very odd? Why? Nian Xiaomu stared at the number lock in confusion. If the Tan Familys ancestral home had an obscure secret and someone ced it under surveince. Why didnt he manage to get in? Nian Xiaomu pressed her lips together. Maybe they cant get in without a password? Yu Yuehan nced at the number lock and answered coldly, With a six-digit number lock like this, if they tried all the numberbinations, it would have been opened in a few years. Not to mention that in this world, there was a profession called a locksmith. Upon hearing that, Nian Xiaomu immediately withdrew her hand from the number lock. She stumbled backward nervously. You are making me afraid. But, it makes sense. No matter who the mastermind behind this is, Mo Yongheng or Mo Qian, it is a simple task to get a locksmith to open it. There is no need to make things soplicated. Unless even locksmiths cannot open this lock. Yu Yuehan continued her sentence and walked up to check the number lock. When he saw that the number lock seemed different from the usual ones, he frowned. He asked the assistant to get a locksmith. Young Master Han, if you do not have the password for this lock, you shouldnt attempt to! The old locksmith stumbled backward after examining the lock. He said it with panic in his voice. What do you mean? Yu Yuehan grabbed Nian Xiaomu and asked everyone to back off. Then, he turned to look at the locksmith. The old locksmith answered, If a wrong password is keyed or someone attempts to disassemble it forcefully. This whole ce will explode! Upon hearing that, everyone took several steps back. They all stared at the Tan familys ancestral home in shock. It looked like the tomb of the living dead. I cannot open this lock. I really cant The old locksmith picked up his tools and walked off. Chapter 973 - Take Them Away!

Chapter 973: Take Them Away!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant reminded nervously, Young Master Han, no normal person would ce such a lock on their ancestral home. This ce is too odd, why not leave now? Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu looked at each other, none of them moved. Neither of them expected that there would be such a powerful lock on Tan familys ancestral home. But, this also meant that there was something very important in the Tan familys ancestral home otherwise, the mastermind would not use so much effort to secure the house. The person must have been informed, the moment they appeared. If they didnt treasure this chance, it would be more difficult to get in again. But, the number lock Yu Yuehan looked at Nian Xiaomu, who was in his arm biting onto her lips, and asked, What do you think? Nian Xiaomu snuggled against his chest and said softly, I am thinking if we should take the risk. I am a little afraid of death. Actually, I am not exactly afraid of death, I am just afraid that if I die, you will find a step-mother for Xiao Liuliu. Then, she will mistreat my daughter. Or, I will jump out of my coffin in anger when I watch you get affectionate with other women Wu! Nian Xiaomus mouth was sealed. There was a slight frustration. Nonsense! I will not leave you alone. If an ident happens, what is going to happen to Xiao Liuliu? Fan Yu will take care of her. Yu Yuehan reassured her. Yu Yuehan held her hand and led her to the number lock. He pushed her. Go ahead, I will be behind you. Why does she feel like he was pushing her to die? Nian Xiaomu ran behind him. She tugged his shirt and looked out cautiously. You you know the password too. You press it! Stammering? Gosh! Yu Yuehan flicked her forehead and smiled affectionately. He hid her behind him and confidently walked up. Without hesitation, he reached out to press the password Raise your hands! Do not move! There was a sudden holler from outside the yard. In the blink of an eye, many people dressed in police uniforms rushed in. They were confronted with the bodyguards in the yard. Young Master Han, it is the police! The assistant informed. Yu Yuehans hand halted on the number lock. He stopped. A cold glint shed across his eyes. He held Nian Xiaomus hand and turned around. He asked the bodyguards to not move. He walked up and looked at the officer. When he realized that he really was a police officer, he asked the bodyguards to back down. Young Master Han, someone reported you for trespassing. When we came in, we saw you preparing to enter the house. Furthermore, there are signs of a break-in on the door. So, unless you can prove that this is your property, you will have toe with us! The officer exined. Nian Xiaomu was about to say something, but Yu Yuehan stopped her. He answered calmly, Then I shall trouble you guys. Take them away! In the police station. Zheng Yan parked her car, pulled out the key and climbed out. She walked slowly, swinging the car key on her finger. As she walked inside, she couldnt help but smile when she saw Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan in the police station. Chapter 974 - Part of the Family!

Chapter 974: Part of the Family!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What is going on? Were you guys so afraid that youmitted a crime to seek protection in the police station? Not to that extent right? Miss Zheng, are they your friends? Can you kindly proceed here for the paperwork. A police officer reminded. Zheng Yan stopped smiling and leaned forward to pinch Nian Xiaomus face, then, she turned to look at Yu Yuehan. Young Master Han, I left in the middle of a conference and rushed over. You owe me a favor! Then, Zheng Yan picked up her car keys and proceeded to do the paperwork to bail them out. When they left the police station Zheng Yan started shouting as she heard the whole story. How can you guys not take me along for something so exciting! Such life-risking incidents are considered interesting? Didnt she say that she had not met her true love and had not experienced a passionate rtionship? If she were to die now, she would never be able to die in peace? Women are fickle-minded. Nian Xiaomu chose to stay silent. Zheng Yan was still rambling. Speaking of it, I went to ask the police officer. They dont know who called the police either. They received a call and went over. Do you think it is the person who wants Xiao Mumu dead? Nian Xiaomu turned to look at Yu Yuehan. After he hade out of the police station he was very quiet. Even if he heard Zheng Yans words, he did not have much of a reaction. It was like he already had an idea. Then, his phone rang. Its from Grandma. Yu Yuehan looked at the caller ID and passed the phone to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu looked down at the phone. Hurriedly, she picked it up. She did not have time to speak before Matriarch Yus voice sounded. Yuehan, Yadai has attempted tomit suicide. Come back quickly! Nian Xiaomu held onto the phone in shock. She looked at Yu Yuehan and said, Grandma said that Wen Yadai has attempted tomit suicide and she wants you back. Yu Yuehans eyes shrank in shock. He did not say anything and took his phone from her. He turned to order the assistant to book the return flights. Nian Xiaomu did not feel sofortable when she saw that he was so anxious about it. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask why Grandma was so anxious that Yadai had attempted this. However, she kept her mouth shut. They parted ways with Zheng Yan and rushed back to City H that same day. When they alighted from the ne, the Yu Familys car was already waiting outside. Except for the chauffeur, even Matriarch Yu, who hardly went out, was there. When she saw Yu Yuehan, she walked up hurriedly with her walking stick. I heard that Yadai was transferred to another hospital. I have no idea what is going on, lets go and see! Yu Yuehan held onto Matriarch Yu and said, Grandma, m down. This concerns you, how can I not be anxious! Matriarch Yu saw the bandage on his hand. What happened to your hand? Why are you injured? Didnt grandma remind you not to get injured Grandma! Yu Yuehan stopped her in her sentence. There was a hint of nervousness in his tone. Matriarch Yu was stunned and she looked at Nian Xiaomu. She yelled, Why did you shout at me? Xiao Mumu is part of our family, why cant she know?! Chapter 975 - Becomes a Stepdad

Chapter 975: Bes a Stepdad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Part of the family triggered Nian Xiaomus grievance. She broke free from Yu Yuehans hand and walked beside Matriarch Yu. Grandma, I knew that you doted on me the most! What happened? What did he do wrong again? Why does she look like she had been bullied and ran toin to grandma? Lets go. We shall go to the hospital now. Yu Yuehan said. When they were entering the car, Nian Xiaomu was about to sit with Matriarch Yu, when Yu Yuehan reached out and grabbed her back. Stop throwing a tantrum. You no longer have a fiance. Let go, I want to sit with Grandma! Nian Xiaomu red at him. Yu Yuehan held onto her tightly and lowered his volume. Are you sure? If I do not have a fiance, I can only go and look for a stepmom for Xiao Liuliu. What if I found a fierce woman and she mistreats Xiao Liuliu every day You are a stepdad! All you think of is Xiao Liuliu annoying Fan Yu to death or look for a stepmom to mistreat her. Did my daughter offend you? Nian Xiaomu pped him on his chest. He had not offended his daughter, he had offended his daughters mum as he had tried to stay engaged, it had been hard on him. Nian Xiaomu sat down as there were elders present. However, she did not speak throughout the entire journey. When they reached the hospital, all of Matriarch Yus concerns were on the well being of Wen Yadai. She was very anxious about her. The Yu Family and the Wen Family were friends. When Wen Yadai was jailed, Matriarch Yu told Yu Yuehan that he had to keep her alive no matter what. It was to repay the Wen Familys favor. Wen Yadai had been sentenced to twenty years in jail. It was a harsh sentence for a woman. Nian Xiaomu would have forgotten her existence if it wasnt that she had heard the news of Yadai attempting tomit suicide. Is everything okay? Can we visit her? Matriarch Yu asked hurriedly when she saw the assistant. All the relevant documents have beenpleted. You can visit her, but the visiting hours are short. You can only go in for a little while. Then, lets hurry up and take a look. As long as she is fine! Matriarch Yu said. She hurriedly walked into the ward. Wen Yadai was still serving her jail term. Because she was hospitalized, it was different from the other wards. People were guarding the door. Nian Xiaomu did not follow them in, she stood at the door and peeked in. Compared to her past, she was so pale as shey listlessly on the bed. Nian Xiaomu almost didnt recognize her. There was a thick bandage on Wen Yadais forehead. There was blood oozing out in the middle of the gauze From her lifeless state, it looked as though she really didnt want to live anymore. Miss Wen always felt superior. Getting a prison sentence was a big blow to her. I heard that after she was thrown into the prison, none of her family members came to visit her. She is quite pitiful. The assistant exined when he saw that Nian Xiaomu didnt look as if she was in a good mood. Nian Xiaomu turned to look at him. The assistant continued. The Wen Family went bankrupt. Most of them think that it was because of her, so of course, they wouldnte to visit her. As her President Wen President Wen was Wen Yadais closest person on earth. He was afraid that she would implicate him and announced that she was no longer his daughter. However, there must be something terrible in every pitiful person. Wen Yadai deserved the state she was in today! Chapter 976 - The Feeling Sucks!

Chapter 976: The Feeling Sucks!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one would empathize with someone that had done so many bad deeds. They would onlyment, Such a pity when they saw her final state. Only Matriarch Yu and Yu Yuehan seemed to be very concerned about Wen Yadai. Nian Xiaomu looked at the assistant. You have been by Yu Yuehans side for many years. Do you know about the incident of Wen Yadai saving him? The assistant nodded. Yes. Can you tell me the details of what happened? Nian Xiaomu asked. This The assistant hesitated. Miss Nian I cannot say it. It was as she thought. There was a secret that she didnt know. It was an unspoken secret. Nian Xiaomu looked at Matriarch Yu and Yu Yuehan who came out from the ward. There was not much expression showing on Yu Yuehans face. Matriarch Yu was behind him, sighing. When I brought her to the Yu Family, it was for you to have apanion to y with. Who knew that it would give her other ideas aye, at least she is still alive As Matriarch Yu spoke, she remembered something and reminded Yu Yuehan. Now, I only have one granddaughter-inw, Xiao Mumu. You better treat her nicely or you will get it! As Matriarch Yu finished her sentence, Yu Yuehan met with Nian Xiaomus gaze. It was cold. Yu Yuehan frowned, then Matriarch Yu jabbed him with her walking stick. He answered, Okay. He walked beside Nian Xiaomu and held her hand. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she didnt avoid his hand. They left the hospital. Nobody talked. Matriarch Yu was old and she tired easily. She was shocked by Wen Yadai attempting suicide and traveled all the way down. She started resting when she got onto the car. She only woke up when they returned to the mansion. She hugged Nian Xiaomu and told Yu Yuehan not to bully her. Then, she turned and returned to her courtyard. Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan stood by the car and watched Matriarch Yu walk away. Nian Xiaomu pulled her hand out of Yu Yuehans and walked into the mansion, ignoring him. She entered the mansion. She wanted to look for Xiao Liuliu but she realized that she would be asleep. I am sleeping with Xiao Liuliu tonight. Nian Xiaomumented coldly and went to enter Xiao Liulius room. She took one step and got dragged back. Yu Yuehan held her by the shoulder and looked at her. Nian Xiaomu, are you jealous? Angry? His tone made Nian Xiaomu even angrier. She yelled at him with a grievance. Even grandma treats me like a family member, what about you? Grandma and you were so anxious about Wen Yadai, only I dont know what is going on. Even the assistant knows more than me. Do you know that feeling when everyone knows but you dont? It was a terrible feeling! Nian Xiaomu pushed his hand away and walked into the room. Soon, she was caught back by Yu Yuehan. I didnt hide it from you, I just felt like there was no point in saying. What do you mean by no point? You are so concerned about the life of another woman in front of me. I am so jealous and I still have to pretend it is okay. Is this called no point? Nian Xiaomu nced at him coldly. Chapter 977 - I Did Not Tell You About It Because I Was Afraid That You Would React This Way

Chapter 977: I Did Not Tell You About It Because I Was Afraid That You Would React This Way

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You will know if theres a need when you turn into a singleton one day! In view of the threats that Nian Xiaomu had made, Yu Yuehan pulled her firmly into the study. He picked out a report from the stack of documents on the bookshelf. Then, he ced it before her. What is this? Nian Xiaomu asked. Yu Yuehan replied, The answer that you are looking for. As Nian Xiaomu stared at the report before her, she hesitated for a moment before reaching out and flipped it open. She was slightly taken aback after she saw that it was his health checkup report. Astonished, she lifted her head to look at him. Seeing that he had not changed his expression, she lowered her head and continued reading. However, she froze in horror when she got to the back of the report. You have RH negative blood type? As Nian Xiaomu continued to read on, she realized that apart from his health checkup report, the results of Wen Yadais blood type were also included in the report that she was holding onto. She was an RH negative too. She had the exact same blood type as he did! Nian Xiaomu suddenly understood something. Grandma is always so concerned about Wen Yadai due to the years of friendship with the Wen Family, and also, because of you? It was due to Yu Yuehans special blood type. As such, Matriarch Yu was anxious when she heard that he had been injured. It was no wonder that he had immediately rejected a blood transfusion when his arm was injuredst time. Wen Yadai too Wen Yadai had done so many bad things, and Matriarch Yu was someone who distinguished kindness and hatred clearly. However, she was adamant about keeping her alive. If Wen Yadai was really dead, and if Yu Yuehan met with an ident in the future and required a blood transfusion No, no need to think about the future. He nearly met with an ident at City N! Yu Yuehan, are you crazy? You knew very clearly that you have a special blood type, and yet you still dared to fight with those people. You even lost so much blood Nian Xiaomu was drawn into a chest full of warmth the moment Nian Xiaomu started to speak. Yu Yuehan grabbed the back of her head with his hand. He forcefully pressed her against his chest and kept her still. He spoke with a deep voice. I did not tell you about it because I was afraid that you would react this way. He rubbed the back of her head with his big hand. I have told Grandma multiple times that I dont need someone to always be on standby as my mobile blood bank. I dont care if Wen Yadai lives or dies, I only rushed back because I wanted Grandma to rest assured. But she is your life preserver Nian Xiaomu muttered softly. Yu Yuehan let out a gentleugh and stared at her with a yful gaze. Life preserver? You make this sound so incredible. Actually, there is nothing scary about having a special blood type. Right now, there are many methods to preserve the special blood reserveI only need to regrly draw my blood and then put it aside, and I would be able to use my own blood if therees a time when I really needed it. Why hadnt she thought of this? Drawing blood in the long term might be financially straining for an ordinary person. However, Yu Yuehan has plenty of money. He can definitely afford this kind of lifestyle. Didnt you tell Grandma about this? Why is she still anxious? I have told her about it, but this has turned into a habit of hers. Grandma always felt that having someone with the same blood type around could serve as another form of protection for me, especially as my parents idental passing was a huge blow to her. Yu Yuehan collected the report from her hands and casually ced it back onto the bookshelf. Then, he held onto her and they returned to the master bedroom. Yu Yuehans emotions turned a little downcast at the mention of his deceased parents. As he poured a ss of red wine and was about to drink it, Nian Xiaomu stopped him. You have wounds on your hand, why are you drinking alcohol? I will drink it on your behalf! Chapter 978 - His Parents

Chapter 978: His Parents

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu grabbed the ss of wine from his hand and gulped down all the red wine. Burp! She drank the red wine too quickly and let out a burp. Yu Yuehan did not even have a chance to stop her. As she stared at the empty wine ss, she even raised her head and asked him, Are you still feeling awful? If you are, I can help you to drink another two sses. No more than two, otherwise I will get drunk. He stared at the person who was obviously extremely intelligent but still acted like a fool before him just because she was afraid that he would be upset. The depressing feeling in Yu Yuehans heart disappeared. As his eyes flickered slightly, he took the wine ss from her hand and poured her another serving. After she had finished drinking, he continued to pour her wine. Slowly, slowly I drank it too fast and I am feeling a little giddy. Let me hold onto this ss now, Ill drink itter. Nian Xiaomus tiny face had turned red after consecutively drinking two sses of wine. She did not have a good tolerance level for alcohol. She was only slightly better than those who passed out after a single ss. Furthermore, she loved to flirt with the handsome young men after she got drunk. As such, Yu Yuehan had told her very seriously that she was not allowed to drink any alcohol without him around. Nian Xiaomu had been very obedient and had not drunk any alcohol since he had told her this. Today didnt count. He was by her side today. Furthermore, she had drunk the wine on his behalf, in a bid to appease him, as he was feeling gloomy. He would surely not be angry. As Nian Xiaomu gleefully plotted her n to secretly drinking alcohol tonight, she did not realize that the gaze of the man beside her had be extremely soulful upon seeing her crimson red face. Yu Yuehan, what were your parents like? Was their rtionship with each other good? You have never mentioned your family to me With the ss of red wine in hand, Nian Xiaomu followed behind him to the balcony. When she saw him sit down on the tatami of the balcony, she sat down as well. Then, she shifted her body toward him and plonked her head onto his shoulder. The two of them leaned against each others shoulder and, together gazed at the scenery outside. Actually, Nian Xiaomu could not see a thing. After quickly drinking two sses of wine, the alcohol had kicked in and she was feeling a little groggy. However, she remembered that Yu Yuehan was not in a good mood. As such, she continued to lean against his shoulder and chat with him. She had asked the previous questions casually and she wasnt reallyining to him. My mother performed with the cello, she was very graceful, quiet and gentle Yu Yuehans voice suddenly rang beside her ears. Nian Xiaomu quivered all over. It had never crossed her mind that he would tell her about his parents. In her excitement, she sobered up quite a bit. She straightened her body slightly and tilted her head to look at him. Yu Yuehan felt the load on his shoulder lighten and knitted his eyebrows in dissatisfaction. Reaching out, he pressed her head back onto his shoulder. Lean on me properly, otherwise I will not tell you about them. He was the boss and he had the final say. Nian Xiaomu obediently leaned against his shoulder. My mother met my father at a musical recital. It was love at first sight for my father, he thought of ways and sessfully wooed my mother Yu Yuehans deep voice was filled with maism. It sounded very moving. However, at this moment, Nian Xiaomus thoughts were racing, after listening to what he said were: It wasnt love at first sight for you when you saw me. You were extremely rude when you saw me for the very first time, you did not even apologize after you bumped into my cake and ruined it. Our second encounter was worse; I am obviously way better than Fang Zhenyi, and yet you refused to hire me. If you did not have such an adorable daughter, like Xiao Liuliu, you would certainly be suitable to be a singleton forever. Oh, just a reminder, I was the one who gave birth to your adorable daughter. Chapter 979 - Hold It In, Don’t Laugh!

Chapter 979: Hold It In, Dont Laugh!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont you want to listen to stories anymore? Yu Yuehan asked. Im in the wrong. Nian Xiaomu chickened out after just a second. My mother has RH negative blood type, she suffered major bleeding while giving birth to me and the doctors nearly didnt save her. As the chance of suffering from hemolysis was much higher for the second child, my dad strongly disallowed my mother to have another child after I was born. Yu Yuehan seemed to have thought of something funny and the sides of his lips curled upward. If I were to phrase this in Grandmas words; my dad was just like a highly vignt Tibetan mastiff he would rush over to my mothers side immediately if he detected any signs of disturbance. He would always be around her, worried that something might happen to her. That was also the time when the Yu Family started to take notice of people with special blood types. It was also when the Wen Family started to get support from the Yu Family. Nian Xiaomu revealed an envious look and said, Men who treasure their wives are the most handsome of the lot, I kind of like your father now. And so, why did he agree to tell her stories? To get himself a love rival? Furthermore, the love rival was his biological father. Yu Yuehan cleared his throat and lowered his gaze. My father only has one merit, and that is that he loves his wife dearly. He has more shorings for the majority of the time. For example? He only loves his wife and does not like his son. I have never slept with my mother since she stopped breastfeeding me. This is a little funny. When I was young, I had to do an assignment on my family and I had to write an essay on the topic my father. I went to look for him, but he said that he had to apany my mother to a music recital and did not have the time for me. He gave me 1000 yuan and told me to look for the security officer at the entrance so that he could write it for me. Hold it in, dontugh! I have been very much alone ever since I was young and it was pretty lonely. When I saw that other kids had younger brothers and sisters, I would tell my parents to give birth to a younger brother for me. My father was so angry that he nearly jumped in anger, and he scolded me with vulgarities for the very first time. Nian Xiaomus eyes widened and she took in a deep breath. Her nostrils had also erged from the shock as she asked agitatedly, What vulgarities? Yu Yuehan mimicked his fathers tone at that time and roared, F*ck off! If it wasnt for the fact that I had to produce a child to fulfill the wishes of your grandparents, you would still be a tiny tadpole now. Why are you thinking about having a younger brother? You just have to remember that you might be thrown into the waste bin anytime, and you should be worried about yourself first! Youre making me so cross! After Yu Yuehan finished bellowing in rage, he turned around and looked at Nian Xiaomu with an aggrieved look. He was waiting for her to say that she was very disappointed in his father or simply feel heartache andfort him. However, all he had received in the end was Hahahahahaha! A series of demonicughter sounded from the person beside him. Her body had started to twitch uncontrobly as well because of the immense excitement. This scene could be concluded as, getting stitches fromughing. She pped her thigh repeatedly. She was even in tears from all theughing. Too, too funny Hahaha, your father is really my idol. I am about to die fromughing, I love this Great, he might have a fake fiance. He couldntugh at all. Afterughing for a long time, Nian Xiaomu reluctantly stopped herughter when she saw that the red wine in her ss had nearly been emptied to the bottom from all the twitching. She took a nce at the man with a darkened face and tried her best to stay calm. After letting out two coughs, she reached out and patted his shoulder. Then, she said sincerely and earnestly, You would be happy if you thought of it from another angle. Your parents are so loving, and that is something that many people are envious of. You lived in such a happy family, so I hope that you can inherit your fathers merits! Chapter 980 - So Nice That I Want to Marry You!

Chapter 980: So Nice That I Want to Marry You!

Yu Yuehan cast a chilly nce at her. Then, he lifted his hand and checked the time on his watch. He opened his thin lips and spoke with a pause between every word. This sentence might be a little more convincing if you had notughed at me for a full 30 minutes earlier on. Yu Yuehan ced his hand down and snorted, End of storytime, I am not going to say anymore. Thats it, thats it. A particr someone was really angry. His arrogant yet delicate look seemed a little handsome though. It made ones legs go weak. Nian Xiaomu instantly felt thirsty and she licked her lips. Then, she picked up the wine ss beside her and finished thest bit of red wine in it. However, she felt even more thirsty. She extended her fair finger out and poked his shoulder. Erm, I didnt do it on purpose just now. I simply could not hold it in, your childhood stories are really a little funny If not, we can do without the storytelling. Ill help you to massage the bruises on your body, you will heal faster this way. After Nian Xiaomu had finished speaking, she did not give him a single chance to object and dashed off to the room right away. She took out the medical kit, picked out the medicated oil that relieves swells and bruises, then ran back to his side. Nian Xiaomu pointed at the white shirt that was in the way and said as a matter of course, Take off your clothes now, otherwise I cant help you with the massage. Yu Yuehan did not move when he heard this. Instead, he tilted his body slightly toward her direction and spoke. My hand is injured, its not easy for me to do it with one hand. Help me with it. Oh. Nian Xiaomu did not have any doubts as she ced the medicated oil down and headed forward to help him remove his clothes. The injured spots from the baseball attack were all umted on his back. Two thick bruises near his spine were revealed the moment he removed his shirt. They appeared to be different from the initial redness and swelling when he was first hit; his wounds had turned into bruises now and they looked exceptionally scary. At first, Nian Xiaomu had only intended to change the topic. However, her heart ached now that she saw the injuries on his back. Nian Xiaomu pressed onto his back lightly and asked tentatively, Is it very painful? Yu Yuehan did not even knit his eyebrows as he replied, Not painful. The bruises are so intense, it must have really hurt when you got hit. Dont lie to me. As Nian Xiaomu mumbled, she poured some medicated oil onto her hands and applied them to his back. She reminded him as she adjusted her massage angle. It might be a little painful, but massaging helps with the removal of extravasated blood from the bruises. Tell me if you are really in great pain, and I will be softer with the massage. Yu Yuehan did not speak and only nodded his head lightly. However, he still could not help it and knitted his eyebrows when Nian Xiaomu started with the massage. His thin lips were tightly pursed together and his forehead was glistening with a thinyer of perspiration. It would be a lie to say that it wasnt painful. It was extremely painful. However, Yu Yuehan did not utter a single word for fear that she would be worried. This is how it looks like to love someone so deeply. The wounds that have been inflicted on me just to protect you are all my badges of honor. I wish that you would be foreverughing when you are with me. Nian Xiaomu suddenly stopped in her massaging after a while. Even though she was resting one of her hands on his back, she did not continue with the massage. Just when Yu Yuehan was about to turn around, he suddenly felt droplets of tearsnding on his back His body froze. The warm tears were not scalding, but yet they felt like freshva that had emerged from an erupting volcano. The face of the person behind him was already filled with tears by the time Yu Yuehan turned around. As the two pairs of eyes met, she seemed to have understood his silent endurance. With hands smeared with medicated oil, she rushed into his embrace and sobbed uncontrobly while hugging onto him tightly. Yu Yuehan, how could you be so nice So nice that I want to marry you! Chapter 981 - That’s Different From What We’d Agreed On!

Chapter 981: Thats Different From What Wed Agreed On!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yu Yuehan saw her crying, he was rather stunned. Nian Xiaomu was a very independent person. She rarely depended on him, much less cried because of a small matter in front of him. But just now, she cried while looking at the bruises on his back. She was crying for him? While his heart should be aching for her, why was he slightly happy about it? Yu Yuehan used his slender fingers to caress her face, his voice low and hoarse as he repeated her earlier words, You want to marry me? Hmm? Just when he was about to continue with the line, Lets get married then, Nian Xiaomu had already raised her arm and wiped away her tears. She was now looking at him in a serious manner. Although Im so touched that I feel like marrying you, after some thought, I definitely cant just marry you like that. What if I instill a wrong mindset in you such that if anything happens in the future, youll pounce forward to shield me and get injured again just to make me feel this way? Just to teach you a lesson, if you dare to get injured again, our marriage will be pushed back by a year each time you do! What? His act of rescuing the damsel in distress had taken great pains on his part. She was still hugging him a second ago and was so touched that she appeared as if she could not catch her breath. In a blink of an eye, he was the one who wanted to cry Yu Yuehan could no longerugh. With his hands wrapped tightly around her waist, he asked, Nian Xiaomu, are you being serious? I couldnt be more serious! Let go of me quickly, Ill continue to give you a massage. Nian Xiaomu pped his arm before standing up. The moment she touched the skin on his back, she heard Yu Yuehans low groan. Nian Xiaomu, it hurts. It hurts so bad! She had not even begun massaging, what was with his magnificent acting skills? Wasnt he pretty good at bearing the pain earlier on and had not let out a sound at all? Then, Ill be gentler. Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and evenly spread the oil over his back. Just when she was about to start massaging, he let out another sound. Nian Xiaomu, its not just my back, my whole body hurts right now. Whack! Nian Xiaomu irritatedly pped his back. Dont spout nonsense, do you think your injuries are even serious? A menace to society like you could live up to hundreds of years. Why cant I be hurting? Yu Yuehan turned around and pulled her hand closer to him, cing it on his chest. Feel it. My fiance doesnt want me anymore. My heart hurts so much that Im dying. Eventually, Nian Xiaomu was clueless as to how she had coaxed him while he continued to pretend that he was in pain andter on they were both in bed. By the time she had snapped back to her senses, it was already toote. Someone had used the excuse of his injuries hurting to ask for her constion and had taken advantage of her from head to toe. By the time she was at the peak of her arousal, to the extent that her toes were curled inwards, he was about to enter her when he suddenly stopped. At this critical moment, he started to interrogate her. Nian Xiaomu, the marriage shall not be dyed. What? Your words dont count, the marriage wont be dyed. We need to get married soon. She opened her eyes in a daze, and the tears that had brimmed in them had blurred her vision. She could only vaguely make out the distinct edges of his handsome face. Because his heart had been stirred, sweat was continuously trickling down his forehead. And down his perfect jawline His flirtatious eyes were dark and gleaming, like a predator that had his eyes fixed on his prey, patiently waiting for the perfect opportunity to capture it. Nian Xiaomu ignored him, and he simply continued to wait like this. When she could no longer take it, she started calling him a jerk and begging him to hurry up. Lets have an agreement first, that youll listen to me on the wedding date. Yu Yuehan waited to enter her, and instead started kissing her hair, ears and every inch of her insatiably. Nian Xiaomu did not speak, and simply pped the back of his head to express her protest. She then cursed in her heart that if she were to ever let him get onto the same bed as her, she would have his surname! Chapter 982 - The Procedures Are All Done

Chapter 982: The Procedures Are All Done

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first ray of light from outside passed through the windows where the curtains were left open. When the beam of light shed into the room, Nian Xiaomu was still curled up under the covers she was exhausted from her tiring night. On her waist,y the hand of a big bad wolf which made her hardly able to breathe. She was about to push away the hand in annoyance, but a particr someone started to put on the pretense of being pitiful as heined, My hand hurts. Yesterday, when he pressed her down on the bed and left her begging for mercy, did he not feel his hand hurt? Now that he was afraid she would get revenge, he knew how to act pitiful?! As if she would believe him! Hmph! Nian Xiaomu ignored his cries and pushed away his hand, turning over andfortably curled up under the covers again, preparing to sleep in longer. However, there was a knock on the door which disrupted her. It was the butlers voice. Young Master, I have just received news from the hospital that President Tang is preparing to get discharged. President Tang Nian Xiaomu was in a daze and only when she had gotten to her senses did she spring upright from the bed. She turned to look at Yu Yuehan beside her, she was dumbfounded. A simr look of shock was seen in Yu Yuehans eyes as well. Given Tang Yuansis current physical condition, how could he possibly be discharged? Had Shangxin agreed to it? - Meanwhile, at the hospital. The doctor was standing by the hospital bed and, after helping Tang Yuansi do a checkup, he took off his equipment. President Tang, given the current condition of your body, you must take note not to get your emotions stirred up and try to get as much rest in bed as possible. If anything happens, you must be sure to return to the hospital Before the doctor had finished giving his instructions, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. Shangxins slender figure appeared in the room. There were some receipts and medication in her hand. Youre done with the discharge papers? Tang Yuansi, who had kept silent throughout, asked gently when he saw her enter. Shangxin smiled as she nodded. Its all done. After I pack up your stuff, we can leave. Dont bother, just let the assistant bring all this back. Tang Yuansi extended his hand to her, and Shangxin quickly walked over to him. She leaned over and nted a peck on his face before helping him get off the bed. Tang Yuansi had just managed to stand up properly when she muttered, Wait a moment. She released her hand and took the foldable wheelchair from the front of the bed and opened it, pushing it to him. Tang Yuansis face fell as he asked, Xiner, youre making me sit in this? The doctor has said, you cant tire yourself out. Moreover, you were the one who promised me that if I allowed you to get discharged, youd listen to whatever I said. We havent even left the hospital and youre going back on your word? Tang Yuansi responded, I can walk on my own. If you dont believe me, you can ask the doctor. Hes just right here. With that, Tang Yuansi turned to look at the doctor beside him, giving him a warning look. If he had to sit in the wheelchair, he might really be unable to control his temper and he would have the doctor beaten up into a state so that he had to use a wheelchair first. The doctor stood there, unable to utter a word. Dont threaten the doctor. I dont care. If you dont sit in this wheelchair today, we wont leave the hospital. Shangxin could obviously see through his plot and immediately tried to make him give up on it. She ced the wheelchair down and turned to pack up his things, giving him time to consider it slowly. Tang Yuansi kicked the wheelchair in front of him away and walked to the closet, hugging her from behind. She was pregnant, but she had not gotten fatter at all. From her slender figure, it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant at all. Being hugged by him, Shangxin stopped packing up his clothing but did not turn around to look at him. It was obvious that she was leaving this matter with no room for discussion. Chapter 983 - If You Can’t Beat Her, Give In

Chapter 983: If You Cant Beat Her, Give In

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yuansi had his chin on her shoulder as he called out to her in a low voice, Xiner. His thin lips rested against her ear lobes and his hot breath fell onto her skin. Her small, delicate ears were turning red because he had gotten so close to her. Afraid that her heart would soften, Shangxin took an ufortable step forward, attempting to increase the distance between them. When she had taken a step forward, Tang Yuansi behind her did the same as well, and stuck to her back tightly, his voice gentle when he spoke. If I feel ufortable, Ill tell you immediately. But, look at me now. Impletely fine. If I have to sit in the wheelchair, Ill feel like a burden to you. Once his words were spoken, Shangxin took the clothes in her hand and ced them back into the closet. Finally, she turned around to look at him. Just when Tang Yuansi had thought that he had sessfully convinced her, he watched as she turned to speak to the doctor, Hes not getting discharged anymore. Ill go and get the hospitalization procedure done again. Ill sit! Tang Yuansi pulled her and remarked without further thought. Dont mention a wheelchair, even if you want me to sit on a needle board now, Ill do so as well! Shangxin lowered her head and looked at his arm which was grabbing onto hers, asked yfully, You dont feel embarrassed, or feel that youre a burden anymore? Would he still dare to? He was really afraid that his wife would leave with their child, abandoning him at the hospital, a ce where he would never see the light of day. But, he had not forgotten that his Xiner was someone who had always seemed easy to persuade since she was young. However, when she became stubborn, even ten bulls were not strong enough to stop her. As a result, Tang Yuansi resigned to his fate and walked over to the wheelchair, and sat down in it. Just as he was thinking about how he could push it himself or let the assistant do it, Shangxin had already gone behind him and held onto the handles of the wheelchair, starting to push it forward. With his brows knitted, Tang Yuansi remarked, Xiner, youre carrying a child So what? The child is still small, and I dont have any morning sickness either. The doctor has also said that if I dont feel any physical difort, I can exercise a little. Itll be good for both me and the baby. Shangxin interjected him and simply wheeled him out of the ward. As they were leaving the hospital, thebination of a hunk and beauty attracted many peoples attention. Upon seeing Tang Yuansi in the wheelchair, many people had a look that seemed to express sympathy towards a young, handsome hunk who couldnt walk. This made Tang Yuansi unable to sit still He almost wanted to stand up from the wheelchair to prove that he could walk perfectly well. Xiner, is this what you want to achieve? To make me feel so useless about myself Screech! The wheelchair stopped abruptly. If Tang Yuansi had not nimbly grabbed onto the side handles of the wheelchair, he would have flown out. He turned to look at the person behind him with a look of astonishment. Shangxin was also gazing intently at him. Her lips parted slightly as she muttered, Are you considered useless like this? Xiner, I just Facing the disappointed look in her eyes, Tang Yuansi did not know what to say for a moment. He just hated the state he was in, where he required her to take care of him in every area. Shangxin removed her hands from the wheelchair and went around it to stand right before him. Brother Xiaosi, can you stand up? Hearing this, Tang Yuansi was stunned for a moment before he stood up from the wheelchair,fortably stretching his body. Before he could tell her that it would be better if he could walk on his own, Shangxin had already started to speak calmly. Look, you can stand up when you want to. Im just making you sit in the wheelchair for a while, and you feel that youre useless. If one day, you really cant even stand up when you want to Shangxin had yet to finish her words when Tang Yuansis face had already changed. Chapter 984 - Don’t Regret the Past or Fear the Future!

Chapter 984: Dont Regret the Past or Fear the Future!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin did not say anything but merely left the wheelchair to the assistant following behind them. She pulled him in another direction inside the hospital. It was the ward where disabled people were treated. These people truly depended on wheelchairs to live their everyday lives. But, not one of them here was wallowing in self-pity, scanning around the whole ce, everyone was trying their best to adapt to the new machine so that they could depend on themselves to live a better life. Brother Xiaosi, would you think that they are useless just because theyre bound to their wheelchairs? Shangxin turned to nce at the man beside her. Tang Yuansis slender figure was right at the door. His slightly watery pupils were filled with aplex look. The patients before him were disabled because of various reasons, but the positive spirit they had to try their hardest to stand up again with their own effort surpassed plenty of able-bodied people. How could they possibly be useless? Xiner No one knows what will happen in the future. Life gives us plenty of obstacles in our way, but as long as were living, we have hope. Living confidently and with strength, is not just for yourself, but also for those who love you! Shangxins finger pointed to the far end of the rehabilitation ward. There, a young boy was squatting on the ground, helping his girlfriend to tie her shoces. Then, he held onto her, as she had just gotten a prosthetic leg attached, and helped her as she made each step forward. Despite her being able to walk only a small distance, the two merrily pulled each other into an embrace and the boys eyes were brimming with tears as he broke into a wide grin From the others point of view, this was probably the mostmon scene in the rehabilitation ward. But, to them, these few little steps they took meant a new beginning to their lives Every life not given up was one that deserved respect! Aftering out of the rehabilitation ward, Tang Yuansi kept extremely silent throughout. He merely held onto Shangxins hand extremely tightly. Shangxin felt some pain from his grasp but did not express it. She simply stayed by his side quietly, walking back to the ce they had just left. The assistant was still holding onto the wheelchair and waiting for them at that very same ce. Looking at that wheelchair, the first thing that came into Tang Yuansis head was the very scene they had witnessed in the rehabilitation ward earlier which had gone straight to his heart. Nobody knows what will happen tomorrow. But, they could work hard and not regret the past or fear the future! Tang Yuansis gaze flickered as he released his grip on her hand and went forward to sit in the wheelchair. After some adjustments, he then tried using the wheelchair. He paused after he had wheeled himself a distance and turned back to look at Shangxin, who was in a daze not far away. Shangxin, youre wheeling me home right? Shangxin looked at the man before her who was smiling, inplete astonishment! He was sitting in the wheelchair, with his sturdy build squeezed into the confined space, it seemed as if he was rather restricted in his movement but still appeared at ease. At a corner of the hospital building, sunlight started to stream in. He basked in the warm glow of the sun, a warm look appearing on his handsome face. The corners of his lips were curled upwards into a smile. His gaze towards her was affectionate This confident and rxed side of him was one that she had not seen in a long time. It seemed as if Shangxin could no longer walk properly, as she took slow, rigid steps towards him. When she was right before him, she reached out and grabbed onto the handles of his wheelchair. Alright, lets go home! Without realizing, her voice seemed to havee from the distant skies. While he had imed that they were going home, Tang Yuansi did not actually intend to go there. Instead, he took her to an unexpected ce! Chapter 985 - Little Husband and Wife

Chapter 985: Little Husband and Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin looked at the photo studio before her. More urately, it was a wedding photography studio. Her heart rate started to elerate instinctively. Brother Xiaosi! Go on in. My assistant made an appointment in advance. Tang Yuansi stood up from the wheelchair and took her hand, taking brisk steps into the studio. Giving her a wedding was a dream he had since he was young. But, given his current physical condition, if he were to marry her, he would not be able to give her anything. He wanted to be selfish for once. Despite them not having a wedding, he wanted her to wear a wedding dress for him once This thought had arisen when he was hospitalized, but he had not had the courage to bring it up. Not until today, at the rehabilitation ward, when he saw those patients trying so hard to stand up again. Their perseverance reminded him to face life courageously. It also reminded him that some things should be done quickly when they were still able to. He did not want to wait for the day when he could no longer stand up from the wheelchair to walk towards her and bend his head down to kiss her delicate face before he regretted doing something for her. Hello, President Tang! Hello, Ms. Shangxin! The employees of the shop greeted respectfully the moment the door of the wedding photo studio opened. Tang Yuansi held onto Shangxins hand as they walked towards the VIP area. Sensing her palm getting wet, he turned to her and said, Xiner, do you want to go and try the gown first? Once Tang Yuansis words came out, an employee standing at one corner couldnt help but remark, Its no wonder that Ms. Shangxin is indeed the no. 1 top model. Your figure is absolutely perfect. Any of the wedding gowns in our shop will look amazing on you! Theres no need, Tang Yuansi interjected, his lips parted slightly. Ive gotten someone to tailor-make the wedding gown and its been shipped here already. The door of the wedding photo studio opened from the outside. One of the assistants came back with a huge case in hand. Behind the assistant, a few bodyguards followed. Each one of them had a huge case in hand. When all the cases were ced on the table and opened up, a whole row of a variety of different wedding gowns became visible Upon looking at the myriad of wedding gowns disyed in front of her, Shangxins eyes were brimming with tears. A familiar scene shed in her head. It was when they were still little kids. Being kids, they didnt know any better and liked to y around together. Back then, amongst those who worked with the Shang Family, there were also kids of the same age who were brought over to y with them. She remembered that there was a little fatty who especially liked her. Every time he came over, he would bring lots of chocte and beautiful toys to make her happy. Tang Yuansis maturity exceeded that for their age, and he never bothered with them and always sat at a corner quietly to watch them y. But, that day, when he heard that little fatty say that they should y House and took a gand to ce over her head, he suddenly stood up. He got up from the cooling spot in the courtyard, which was suitable for reading, and walked briskly over to her. Im joining in too. While only muttering these four words, his voice seemed to havended from outer space, giving her aplete shock. In a daze, she raised her head and asked if he was sure about it, but he had already reached out to remove the gand from her head, throwing it back into the little fattys arms. Then, he added calmly, Umm, Ill be your little husband. These words were uttered extremely affectionately, yet they were rational at the same time. They were merely ying House, but even before they had yed, he already knew that it was just acting. There was no fun in it at all. But, who had asked Shangxin to like him since she was young? If he wanted to act as her groom, she naturally would not reject his offer. Chapter 986 - I’ll Only Be Your Bride

Chapter 986: Ill Only Be Your Bride

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as he was about to get his hands on his young wife, the little fatty, who had been robbed of somebody he cherished, wasnt willing to let that happen. As he held onto a bunch of chocte tidbits and toys that he brought, he rushed over to her. Shang Muxin, dont take a fancy to him. He doesnt have anything, but I can give you all of these. Take, take them as Yes, take them as my betrothal gifts to you! The little fatty was very sincere with his words as he shoved all the items in his hands to Shangxin the moment he had finished speaking. Just like a local tyrant, he said, If these are not enough, I can bring more of them tomorrow! Shangxin was the Elder Miss of the Shang Family and she was never short of anything while growing up. As such, she knitted her tiny brows when someone acted cool in front of her with a bunch of tidbits. She did not want his gifts since she had the same items at home. However, she turned out to be moved by the hesitant look in Tang Yuansis eyes Ripples emerged from his usually calm eyes. He had already turned around to stare at the little fatso first before she could react. His skinny figure exuded silent coercion as he said, Do you think that just a few tidbits of yours can be taken as Xiners betrothal gift? Its not a few, thats an entire packet of tidbits. Better than you who have nothing. The little fatty tried to argue his way through. When Tang Yuansi heard this, he snickered immediately and said, Do you know what you should prepare when you are getting yourself a wife? What? The little fatty was totally unaware that he had fallen into a trap. Tang Yuansi opened his thin lips and spoke. Xiner likes pretty dresses, and she would need a nice wedding gown if you were to marry her. She doesnt need a lot of them, just a design of each gown will do. I think just 20 gowns should do the job. The little fatty waspletely confused. Who would need so many wedding gowns for a wedding? My parents only wore one outfit for their wedding! One for the wedding as well as the pre-wedding photoshoot? Your father should be ashamed of himself then. Tang Yuansi replied with his wicked tongue. He continued speaking when he saw that the little fatty was stunned. If Xiner chose me, Ill get all the wedding gowns that she chose regardless of the quantity. I can ce all the prettiest gowns from all around the world right in front of her and she can keep them if she likes them; if she doesnt like them, she can simply give them away The little fatty tyrant was defeated once the imposing President Tang spoke. Huffing and puffing in anger, he grabbed his tidbits while shouting that he would get his father to buy him the wedding gowns and ran off Shangxin could not remember everything that happened after that. She only remembered that the sun was setting that day. It was very windy in the courtyard. Stepping through the rays, he walked over to her with firm steps. As he grabbed onto her shoulders, he lowered his gaze and asked her with all seriousness. Whatever wedding gown that Xiner likes, I will get them for you. You can only be Brother Xiaosis bride, okay? Recalling the past. Time flies. Shangxin had once thought that she was the only one who still remembered these words. However, her heartbeat suddenly went out of sync when she saw the wedding gowns before her She reached out and flipped through many pieces of gorgeous and unique wedding gowns. It was as if she was witnessing her joking sentences from the paste true, bit by bit The words that the doctor told her in his office the previous night seemed to have rung in her ears yet again Miss Shangxin, I know that you might feel awful if I say this, but President Tangs condition would most likely not get better even if he continues to stay in the hospital. Why not allow him to return home, and you can try your best to apany him to do the things that he wants to do He had already helped her to realize her dream even before she had the chance to ask him what was on his wishlist. She didnt know how much longer she could have such a nice man like him beside her. Seeing that she was standing rooted on the ground in shock, Tang Yuansi hugged her from behind and said, Xiner, do you like it? Chapter 987 - It Looked the Same as in the Dreams

Chapter 987: It Looked the Same as in the Dreams

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She loved them! She loved them very much! As long as they were gifts from him, she would like them no matter what they were. As long as he was here with her. Xiner would only wear a wedding dress that he bought and would only be his bride Shangxin turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. Then, she stood on tiptoe and nted a kiss on his lips. Tang Yuansi was stunned. Immediately after, he hugged her and shifted her entire body weight into his arms before he deepened the kiss. Both of them were so immersed in their kisses that the assistant and the service staff surrounding them were staring at them in envy. After Shangxin regained herposure and realized what she had done, both her eyes and face immediately turned red. She buried her face into Tang Yuansis embrace and was too embarrassed to face the others. Your kiss just now scored full marks. Its something worth encouraging, you dont have to be shy about it. Tang Yuansi said lovingly. As if he still had not had enough of it, he stroked his thin lips with his long fingers. Stop it! Embarrassed and angry at the same time, Shangxin reached out to cover his mouth. She wanted to bite his chest to relieve her anger so badly. Miss Shangxin, shall we head over to try on the wedding gowns now, since they are already here? Seeing that Shangxin was so shy that she almost dared not face other humans, the considerate service staff went forward and reminded her. Okay! Shangxin seemed to be relieved from a huge burden as she grabbed a wedding gown and got ready to run off. Wait! Tang Yuansi grabbed onto her all of a sudden. Try on the main wedding dress first. Tang Yuansi pointed to the huge unopened box which the assistant was holding onto. The box also contained one particr wedding dress that she had never seen before. The assistant opened up the box as soon as he had heard Tang Yuansis words. The moment the white veil, that was filled up with small diamonds, came into view the entire space became bright and resplendent. The assistant gestured two of the service staff of the bridal photography studio to help out. Together, they hung up the wedding gown on the clothes rack. The gorgeous wedding gown was made with the design of a royal princesss dress in mind. Along with the slightly puffed shoulders and the tight-fit design around the chest and waist, the gown looked graceful yet luxurious. Every piece of diamond was meticulously embedded onto the surface. As the hem of the gown swayed back and forth, it made one unable to shift their gaze away from the resplendent rays that exuded from the gems So pretty Everyone in the bridal photography studio could not help but gasp in admiration. Shangxin entered into aplete trance as she stared at the wedding gown before her. This wedding gown was the exact one that she had envisioned for her own wedding However, she had never told anyone about this. How did he know? Shangxins heart was beating so quickly that it was about to burst out of her chest. She did not even dare to open her mouth and speak. She was afraid that she would snap out of this beautiful dream the moment she opened her mouth. Even if everything before her was merely a dream, she too wanted this dream tost a little bit longer. It would be best if she did not ever wake up from it Why arent you speaking? Dont you like it? Tang Yuansi lowered his gaze and asked when he saw that Shangxin had been staring nkly into space. He was so regal in his disposition, but his palms felt a little wet. He was very nervous. He had prepared this wedding gown as a gift for hering of age ceremony when she was 18 years old. However, he had not given it to her until now. He had once thought that he would never be able to witness her don this wedding gown in this lifetime of his I like it, but how did you know that I like wedding gowns of such a design? It is exactly the same as how I had envisioned in my mind Shangxin was so surprised that she had started to speak a little incoherently. If it were other people, they might not be able to understand what she was trying to express. However, Tang Yuansi understood what she meant. The corners of his lips curved up as he said, I read your diary. Chapter 988 - Getting Punished for the First Time

Chapter 988: Getting Punished for the First Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Adolescents are always brimming with romantic feelings. Shangxin wasnt an exception either. Furthermore, she was much luckier than the others as she had already known who she had liked from a young age. She could even grow up with him. When she realized that she wanted to spend her entire life with this particr person, the first thing that she had thought of was their wedding. At that time, she dared not tell Tang Yuansi that she liked him. She would secretly pen down her feelings in her diary. That entire diary was all about him. Even though she hadined about him frequently in the diary, her deep love for him showed very clearly between her words. Just like her stage name, Shangxin. It meant that you are the only one in my heart. However, she had never expected that he would have discovered the diary that kept the record of her adolescent romantic feelings When did you see it? You actually read my diary in secret! Shangxin eximed. She did not know if she was angry or if she was shy. The thought of her shameless days of secretly carrying a torch for him made her so embarrassed to face the others! She reached out for the wedding gown and was so nervous that she nearly tore the masterpiece to pieces. When she realized her actions, she immediately released her grip. She stood helplessly in front of him. When Tang Yuansi realized that her hands were fidgeting nervously, he ced her hand into his palm and opened his mouth to exin. There was a time when you fell asleep at your study desk. When I entered the room to hug you I discovered your diary by ident as you were resting your face on it. He knew that she liked him, but did she know about his feelings toward her? Tang Yuansi had thought that she might not have known about it. Otherwise, she would not be constantlyining in her diary that he did not have any reactions despite her putting in so much effort. Silly girl. Even though he didnt like sweet food, he ate the choctes that she had secretly stuffed into his bag. When she insisted on having the second button of his shirt, he pretended not to notice and simply allowed her to secretly cut the button off the shirt of his school uniform. She might not have known this, but she was feeling so guilty when she was stealing his button that she had snipped a hole in his shirt during the process. He could not find another uniform to change into the next day. In the end, he wore a uniform with a hole in it and was punished by the teacher to stand throughout a lesson. It was the first time that the gifted student had been punished. The worst thing was, not a single hint of joy that came from getting hold of his school uniform button could be detected in her diary entry that day. Instead, it was filled with tales about him getting punished. He could still remember the exact words in the diary entry, I had never expected that there would be a time when Brother Xiaosi was punished for not being obedient; I heard from his ssmates that he was punished to stand throughout a lesson by the teacher. Its so regretful that I didnt get a chance to witness it personally, I should have skipped my ss to go over and take a look The person who had resulted in him getting punished was excited to see him receiving the punishment. He could not smile at this at all. However, what should he do? He had set his mind on this young wife of his, and he must continue loving her through his tears. However, she still did not realize that it wasnt just one-sided love from her side despite him doing so many things to indulge her. Afterward, he would always look for opportunities to read her diary after she slept just to find out what nonsense she was thinking of everything. This habit had continued until he read about her dream wedding and wedding gown which she had penned in her diary He had skipped grades and majored in finance because his father was a businessman. However, he studied a minor in fashion design just so he could personally design her dream wedding gown for her. He had personally designed this wedding gown for her 18th birthday and named it in her honor. He had wanted to gift it to her and ask if she was willing to be his bride Chapter 989 - A Freak Combination of Factors

Chapter 989: A Freak Combination of Factors

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, it was a pity that he had suffered a rpse of his heart disease before he could gift her the wedding gown. A freakbination of factors is something that the world doesnt need. Just a single wrongbination could change many things. Furthermore, there were being separated by a painful destiny, where they could not grow old and spend their lives together Tang Yuansis eyes fell when he thought of this. Xiner, you still did not tell me if you like this wedding dress. I like it! I like it very much! When Shangxin knew that he had personally designed the wedding gown for her, she started to choke back tears and was unable to utter a single word. She nodded her head vigorously as he held onto her hand. Before Tang Yuansi could speak, she had already turned around and told the service staff to help her hold the wedding dress as she wanted to try it on. Tang Yuansi waited right outside. The male suit had been easier to change into and he was done in just a few minutes. The makeup artist had wanted to apply makeup to his face. However, after half a days work, she still did not know what else she could do to modify the already gorgeous face. Furthermore, the makeup artist was so stunned that she dared not make the move after Tang Yuansi had stared at her. After a few brief actions, she retreated backward to show some formality. There was a private makeup room in the brides fitting room. Shangxin was a born beauty with outstanding skin tone and beautiful facial features. Moreover, as she was pregnant, she requested for a light makeup to briefly enhance her features. Despite this, she still managed to capture the gaze of everyone present the moment she stepped out of the makeup room. So beautiful! This wedding gown was indeed tailored for Miss Shangxin So gorgeous! Miss Shangxin has such a good disposition. When I have seen her on the television in the past, I only thought that she was really good looking; I had never expected that she would look as elegant as a princess in real life I would probably die from happiness if a man gifted me a wedding gown like this The bridal photography studio was filled with an endless stream of gasps and exmations by all the amazed service staff. As Shangxin stepped into the high heels, she raised the hem of her gown and walked carefully toward Tang Yuansi. She was used to doing catwalks on stage and walking with high heels was an easy feat for her. However, this was the first time she had nearly forgotten how to walk due to her nervousness. When she noticed that Tang Yuansi did not react when he saw her, she pursed her lips even tighter. Brother Xiaosi Tang Yuansi suddenly said, My Xiner is very beautiful, so beautiful that one should not take their eyes off you. His throat felt a little tight the moment he spoke up. For some unknown reason, a feeling of regret swarmed into his heart and he had the urge to hide away from the daintydy in front of him. He wanted to take her away to a ce where no one else could see her, no one but him. At the thought of this, Tang Yuansi turned around and swept a nce at the assistant and bodyguards. A chill suddenly ran down the assistants spine. With a wave of his hand, he gestured to the bodyguards to get out of his sight immediately. The assistant wanted to leave too but he was worried about the condition of Tang Yuansis health. He was under major stress as he stood there withstanding his bosss killer gaze! Shangxin lowered her head and asked, Can we start the shoot? She did not notice his expression and felt a little shy from receiving his praises. When Tang Yuansi heard this, he briefly pondered over it before he said, We can begin after we change to a female photographer. ??? Finally, the wedding photo shoot began smoothly after an experienced female photographer from the bridal photography studio stood in at the veryst minute. Tang Yuansi and Shangxins attractiveness index was the highest amongst all the couples that the photographer had worked with. Shangxin was a model and she naturally had a strong presence before the camera. A few simple moves from her was enough to produce the effect of a refined photo after editing. The shoot was done in no time. You can both change your clothes for the next shoot. Chapter 990 - If There Was a Next Life

Chapter 990: If There Was a Next Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as the photographer had finished speaking, Tang Yuansi held on to Shangxins hand and said, I have prepared another special wedding gown for you as well, do you want to try it on? Shangxin nodded her head obediently. She watched as the assistant took a sky-blue color wedding gown of chiffon material out of the box. The color and the material of the wedding gown were both very special. However, the most unique part of the entire gown was the area at the stomach. The stomach area of this wedding gown was specially designed to be covered by just a thinyer of chiffon cloth. If the wearer of the gown tilted her body, her sexy stomach would be revealed if the wind lifted up the thinyer of cloth. Shangxin understood his intentions immediately. Her eyes lit up and she entered the fitting room with the wedding gown. The average person would feel so exhausted that they would feel their entire body aching after a wedding photoshoot. However, neither of them felt tired after all the photos had been taken. Perhaps, it was because both of them knew that this set of wedding photos might be theirst time appearing in the same photo. They requested to review the photos even before the photographer had offered to do so. The first set of wedding photos was the prettiest. As she donned the wedding gown that he had personally designed, she looked so gorgeous, just like a princess. The princess who belonged only to him. Both of their gazes were fixated on theputer screen. As Tang Yuansi sat on the sofa seat with Shangxin in his embrace, both of them stared at the same photo for a long time and neither of them could bear to click the mouse to view the next one. They took ages to finish viewing a set of photos. Then, they flipped to the next set of photos. It was the wedding gown that revealed Shangxins belly For the first photo, both of them were standing on the beach with their backs facing the sunlight. Shangxin had raised her hand slightly and ced it onto her forehead. At the same time, she squinted her eyes and looked afar. On the other hand, Tang Yuansi had stretched out his arms from the back and gently wrapped them around her waist. Coincidentally, he had rested his hands on her stomach. It was as if he was hugging her and the baby at the same time The photo looked aesthetically beautiful and full of warmth. So much that the two of them were a little too immersed in the photo viewing Is this considered the first photo of our family of three? Tang Yuansis voice was filled with a strong sense of longing. Shangxin nodded her head without a second thought as she stared at the photo before her. Yes, it is! This is really nice. As Tang Yuansi stared at her little belly on the photo, a reluctant-to-part look shed past his jet-ck eyes. He stroked the photo on theputer screen numerous times He was very clear of the doctors intention to get him discharged from the hospital. Even though she did not mention a single word about it, he knew that this was their first, as well as theirst family photo together. However, Shangxin did not notice the changes in his emotion. She said with smiley eyes, We can erge this photo and develop it, then ce it on the bedside cab. When the baby is born, we can tell it that while it was still in Mummys tummy, neither Mummy or Daddy could wait and brought it along for our wedding photoshoot! Tang Yuansis lips curved up when he saw her beaming all over. As he pinched her face lovingly, he replied to her softly, Alright, we will do as you say. In that case, promise me that you will be the one who will tell the baby about it. Shangxin stretched her pinkie finger out toward him and got ready to do a pinkie swear with him. Tang Yuansis body froze; he had no reaction as he stared at the finger that was extended out to him. His hands silently clenched into tight fists. It wasnt because he did not want to do it, but it was because he was not able to do it. He had to pretend as if nothing happened and assure her even though he knew very clearly that he could not give her any promises. Brother Xiaosi, why are you in a daze? Shangxin shook her extended pinkie finger and urged him. Xiner Tang Yuansi suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. As he met her expectant gaze, his eyes darkened and he stretched out his hand with difficulty. I promise you. Chapter 991 - Sweet Yet Sour

Chapter 991: Sweet Yet Sour

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Neither of them seemed to be in a rush to leave the bridal photography studio. Instead, they treasured their rare times together by silently viewing their photos and waited for the photographer to develop the negatives. President Tang, this is the unedited negative that has already been developed. The manager of the photography studio personally took out a USB and handed it to Tang Yuansi. We will send the rest of the photos to the Tang Family vi after they are developed. Tang Yuansi did not say anything when he heard this. After he received the USB, he handed it to the anxious Shangxin and they both left. Shangxin had already transferred a copy of the photos to her phone even before they had received the USB. The photography studio did not allow their customers to make any copies of the unprocessed photos. However, with Tang Yuansi around, no one would object to Shangxin demolishing the entire studio, let alone simply making a copy of her own photos. After they got in the car, the person who was supposed to sit beside Tang Yuansi and inquire about his well-being was currently sitting in her own seat. She was staring fixedly at the screen of her cell phone with her clear, pure eyes. She was looking through the photos again. In the past, I used to think that you suffered from facial paralysis and did not like to smile. I only realize now, that you are so handsome in front of the camera. Shangxin raised her cell phone and shifted her body closer to Tang Yuansi. Shepared the photo on her cell phone to his face in real life. The more she stared at them, the more disturbed she felt. The photographer was a female, and that must be the reason why she took nicer photos of you. How could a person like me who looks so good in front of the camera appear to look even worse than usual in todays photos Tang Yuansi reached out for her cell phone and ced it into his pocket. Displeased, he raised his eyebrows and said, I am right here in front of you, isnt that enough for you to look at? Why are you still looking at the photos? Its different. This is my first bridal shoot, obviously, I must take a good look at them! As Shangxin spoke, she bent her back and attempted to snatch the cell phone from his pocket. However, Tang Yuansi grabbed onto her hands the moment she made her first move. Pulling a long face, he gnashed his teeth and said, How could a bridal shoot be taken twice? Who else are you nning to do the shoot with? A series of jealousy filled the words that erupted from Tang Yuansis mouth. He was stunned at himself too. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly became silent. He didnt have much time left. She was still very young. Even though she was unwilling to give up on the child, he still hoped that she could find a man who would love and take care of her dearly in the future He felt indignant in his heart. However,pared to her happiness, that indignant feeling was definitely negligible. His Xiner deserved the best in this world. Someone else should provide her the happiness since he was unwilling to do so. Tang Yuansis face instantly turned a little pale. Brother Xiaosi I am fine, I am perhaps too exhausted from todays shoot. Ill rest for a while, wake me up when we have arrived, alright? After Tang Yuansi finished speaking, he did not give her the chance to doubt him as he pretended to be extremely tired and immediately closed his eyes. Her soft mumbles sounded beside his ears. That was just a casual remark, it doesnt count. I do not want to be anyones bride other than that of Brother Xiaosis. Even though Tang Yuansis eyes were tightly shut, his eyebrows had unknowingly knitted tightly together. Her words seemed like a tiny needle that had pierced through his heart. It was sweet yet sour. Just like a green plum. It did not taste the best, but people could not stop eating it. Xiner, his silly Xiner. How great would it be if he could stay by her side forever Tang Yuansi did not fall asleep as he listened to her mumbles. As pregnancy tires one out easily, Shangxin had fallen asleep instead soon after she quietened down and leaned against his shoulder. Chapter 992 - A Reward!

Chapter 992: A Reward!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yuansi slowly opened his eyes when he heard the well-distributed sounds of snoring sounding beside his ears. He cast a sideways nce at her. Shangxin had fallen asleep. She had subconsciously tilted her head towards him. With her face resting against his shoulder, she looked extremely obedient as she slept. Her long hair hung down and covered her face. A few strands of her hair had brushed up to her nose; it seemed to be a little itchy for her as she kept her lips pouted during her sleep. Tang Yuansis gaze became gentle. Reaching out his slender fingers, he helped her to push the strands of hair aside Then, instinctively, he drew her into his embrace so that she could have a morefortable sleep. Shangxin woke up right after the car arrived at the Tang Family vi. As she yawned gracefully, she asked with a confused look, Are we home already? Tang Yuansi heard her stomach growling and asked, Yes, are you hungry? Shangxin replied, A little, I was so happy during the shoot at noon that I did not eat much. But now, Im feeling so hungry that my stomach is growling. It would be utter bliss if there was a table of food prepared for me the moment I got home! Tang Yuansiughed gently and stroked the tip of her nose with his long fingers. Whats so difficult about this? The butler is waiting for you to get home for your meal. Shangxin stared nkly. She blinked her eyes in confusion. The assistant, who was driving, kindly exined to her, President Tang knew that Miss Shangxin had not eaten much at noon and that you would surely be hungry when you woke up from your sleep. When we were on the way home just now, he called the butler and instructed him to prepare dinner. When Shangxin heard this, she blinked her eyes and suddenly nted a kiss beside Tang Yuansis lips. A reward for you! Tang Yuansis eyes deepened. Just when he was about to kiss her, Shangxin pointed excitedly at the entrance of the Tang Family vi and asked, Isnt that Xiao Mumu and Young Master Han? Or am I so hungry that I am hallucinating? Tang Yuansi followed the direction of her finger and nced over. Indeed, two people had arrived before them and were standing outside the Tang Family vi. They were Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. They must have got out of the car not long ago and just happened to bump into them returning home when they were about to enter the Tang Family vi. The four of them met at the entrance. Xiao Mumu! The moment the car came to a stop, Shangxin flung open the car door and ran out. As she was pregnant, Tang Yuansi was worried about her wellbeing and swiftly caught up with her. Even though the weather had turned warmer, it was very dusty outside. As such, Tang Yuansi pulled the overly joyous Shangxin and gestured to her to get indoors first. When did you guys return? And why didnt you let me know in advance? I thought that my eyes were ying tricks on me when I saw you both standing at the entrance just now. As Shangxin pulled Nian Xiaomu along with her, they left the two men behind and walked directly to the dining room. She was pregnant and dared not starve herself. Nian Xiaomu just happened to be hungry as well. As such, the twodies hit it off immediately. They abandoned the two men and had their meals first. There was a pregnantdy and there was a patient in the Tang Family vi. Even though the dishes that the butler had prepared were exquisite and nutritious, they tasted a little nd. Nian Xiaomu ced her chopsticks down after having a few mouthfuls of food. Seeing that there were only the two of them in the dining room, she could not help it and asked in a lowered voice, What happened? Did Tang Yuansi throw a temper tantrum and insist on getting discharged from the hospital? Why didnt you stop him? She asked a few questions at one go. Shangxin was taken aback. Immediately, she swallowed the meat in her mouth and smiled in reply, It wasnt his issue this time around, I was the one who allowed him to be discharged. Nian Xiaomu stared nkly. Shangxin sipped two mouthfuls of soup to calm herself down. She knew that Nian Xiaomu was worried about her and did not hide things from her. The doctor told me to ask if he had anything that he had wanted to do and to apany him as much as possible. He might not have much time left Chapter 993 - I’ll Bring You to a Place

Chapter 993: Ill Bring You to a ce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed. Shangxin You dont have to console me, I am fine, Shangxin said as she forced a smile. It made ones heart ache to see her struggling to hold up. Nian Xiaomu held onto her hand. I think the doctor meant that he currently cant find a better treatment method for Tang Yuansi, and this doesnt mean that he could no longer be saved. Medical science is advancing so rapidly in our era, we might perhaps have other ways to treat him! Yeah, I am not giving up. I merely felt that since being hospitalized would not help him much, he might as well have a change of environment especially as he didnt like it there either. Perhaps his condition will improve as his mood gets better. Shangxin let out a genuine smile this time around. Her smile was so sweet that one could feel a sense of warmth just by looking at her. To her, Tang Yuansi was her everything. As long as he was fine, she would not allow anything to happen to herself either. Oh yes, do you know where Brother Xiaosi took me to today? Shangxin dug out her cell phone from her pocket and sat down beside Nian Xiaomu. She showed her the wedding photos from the photo album on her phone. This is the wedding gown that Brother Xiaosi had specially designed for me, and theres only one such piece in this world. He said that this was a gift that he had prepared for mying-of-age ceremony when I was 18 years old. However, he was not able to pass it to me as there were a few hups. So beautiful! Nian Xiaomu gasped in admiration. She took over her cell phone and viewed every single photo in the album. A look of envy, as well as a hint of displeasure, toward Yu Yuehan, had already started to develop in her eyes. Tang Yuansi silently and secretly did so many things for you. Whereas Yu Yuehan, he pesters me to marry him every day and yet there are absolutely no actions from him. Theparisons are odious! My Brother Xiaosi is the best! She said blissfully. Shangxin really loved the wedding gown as well as everything else that Tang Yuansi had done for her. Her words seemed to have stabbed through Nian Xiaomus heart again. By the time Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi had entered the dining room behind them, they saw the two of them sitting separately on each side of the dining table. One was eating her meal happily, while the other one was staring angrily at the bowl before her as if she had suffered a great grievance When Nian Xiaomu heard Yu Yuehans footsteps, she even raised her head and cast him a re. Yu Yuehan was red at for no good reason. He had not made her angry today. When she had requested to visit Shangxin earlier on, he agreed to it readily without hesitation. What exactly had he done to offend her? However, it wasnt convenient for him to ask her in front of Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. He walked over to her side, pulled out the chair, and sat down. The four of them dined together. Before they left, Yu Yuehan was still troubled over Nian Xiaomus weird reaction and found a chance to ask Shangxin about it. Shangxin whipped out her cell phone and showed him the wedding photos on it. Yu Yuehan understood everything right away. When they left the Tang Family vi, Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and walked in front. She mumbled softly. The doctor said that Tang Yuansi did not have much time left. Even though Shangxin acted as if she was fine, I know that she must be feeling awful in her heart She paused when she did not hear any footsteps catching up with her. She turned around. Yu Yuehan was standing a few meters away from her with his head lowered and he seemed to be pondering over something. He was even holding onto his cell phone and appeared to be sending a text message. He seemed to have detected her gaze and suddenly raised his head. As the two pairs of eyes met, he suddenly walked forward and said, Nian Xiaomu, lets not return home now. Ill take you to a ce! Chapter 994 - Simply Enrage Her to Death!

Chapter 994: Simply Enrage Her to Death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu did not know where he was taking her. She had obediently agreed to it when she had seen his serious look. When the car stopped in front of a mega shopping mall, she turned around and cast him a curious look. The items that he used, on a daily basis, were all custom-made. The butler would replenish anything that wascking. As such, he did not go shopping outside very often. Why had he suddenly brought her to the shopping mall today? Could he have discovered her bad mood had brought her out for some shopping? Before Nian Xiaomu could figure this out, Yu Yuehan had already helped her out of the car and both of them strolled into the shopping mall. The shopping mall was very crowded. The moment Yu Yuehan appeared, the formidable aura that he gave off seemed to have the power to divide himself and the people surrounding him up into two separate worlds, so much that there wasnt a need for the bodyguards to clear the area. He took the lead at the front, disying his regal disposition in a graceful manner. He attracted the attention of numerous young girls as they screamed and took out their cell phones in an attempt to take photos of him. Nian Xiaomu received lots of eye rolls for no good reason as he held her hand in a high profile manner. She could even discreetly hear some excited discussions. Hes so handsome with such an extraordinary aura. Is he a celebrity? Why do I find him so familiar? Oh my god! Could he possibly be Young Master Han When he announced his engagement, I was upset for a really long time. Afterwards, there were no updates about his fiance and I have even heard that the news was fake. My mood only got better when I heard that In this case, your mood will be dampened very soon. Young Master Han seems to be holding hands with a woman; could he have specially brought his fiance out in public to dere his sovereignty? He is such a man, and I love him even more! Nian Xiaomus heart turned sour when she heard those discussions. She silently cursed the young girl who proimed that she loved her fianc more than anyone else. Im sorry, but the one who you love is already taken. He is taken by me, the goddess! After Nian Xiaomu finished cursing in her heart, she retracted her hand and said, Yu Yuehan, there are too many people here. Let go of my hand now! Yu Yuehan did not reply to her and held her hand even more tightly. He had rejected her request with his actions. Just like that, he held Nian Xiaomus hand and walked into the shopping mall with big steps. Yu Yuehan took a brief scan of the mall. Just like a king who was inspecting his territory, his tameless gaze eventually stopped at a toy store in the games area. He held her hand and headed directly toward the direction of the toy store. Nian Xiaomu peeked out from behind his back and took a nce. Aside from the puppets that filled the entire store, there was also arge variety of garage kits. And so, he takes a liking to such styles? Here! Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to enter the toy store, someone suddenly tugged on the cor of her shirt. Yu Yuehan exerted a bit of strength and dragged her into the photo booth beside the toy shop. To be exact, it was a selfie photo booth. A machine was ced behind the blue colored curtain. After the customers had finished choosing their desired makeup and background filter, they could start to take selfies of themselves. Nian Xiaomu had once dragged Tan Bengbeng into using such a photo booth in the shopping mall. However, she had never once imagined that Yu Yuehan would one day take her for a selfie session Nian Xiaomu took a step forward. When she saw him clicking on the wedding photo mode, before selecting a European pce style as the photo frame, her face froze for a moment. Immediately, she seemed to have understood his intentions. Had he brought her here, especially for a wedding photo shoot because he already knew what was on her mind? However, why would anyone take shoots of their wedding photos in a selfie photo booth? Why didnt he simply enrage her to death? She was absolutely infuriated! Chapter 995 - City Goers like You Indeed Know How to Have Fun. I Have Been Defeated!

Chapter 995: City Goers like You Indeed Know How to Have Fun. I Have Been Defeated!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Nian Xiaomu angrily puffed up her cheeks and was about to leave, she heard the sound of a camera clicking. Before she could return to her senses, a photo had already appeared on the screen. It was an image of her fuming in rage! Along with the filter of a wedding photoshoot, it looked as though she was a bride who had been forced into marriage Ahem, Nian Xiaomu, what do you mean with this expression? Dont you want to get married? Yu Yuehan did not notice that a particr someone was struggling with her inner thoughts. He adjusted his angle again and got ready for another shot. Nian Xiaomu silently let out two snickers in her heart after she heard his words. Congrattions, Young Master Han. You have made the right guess. You will be losing your fiance very soonwhy will there be a need for a damn wedding selfie shoot! After Yu Yuehan had poked at the screen a few times but received no response from it, he turned his handsome face toward Nian Xiaomu and asked, Why isnt the machine working? I have never used something like this before, do you know how to operate it? He disyed an earnest expression as he sought her advice. It was rare that there was actually something that he did not know about. Nian Xiaomu was still rational despite fuming in her heart. She definitely would not let go of such a critical moment where she could establish her influence and in turn raise her status in the family! She walked forward immediately. Then, she took out a few coins from her purse and slotted them into the coin slot. Following which, she hit the start button. Beep! The machine responded immediately. As she cast a despising nce at Yu Yuehan, she said coldly, That photo was just a test shot. They certainly would not allow you to continue using the machine if you did not pay for it. She was initially very upset with him for taking her to take a wedding selfie shoot. However, women have got an indescribable natural calling for selfies. The moment the machine beeped, she instinctively positioned herself in front of the camera. She adjusted her long hair and posed in the most perfect angle Snap! The three consecutive shots were all amazingly beautiful! The forgotten Yu Yuehan stood by the side and stared fixedly at his wedding photos. Just when he was about to paste his handsome face to the front, Nian Xiaomu, who had forgotten about the presence of her groom, immediately stuck her hand onto his face. Stand behind, you are blocking me. ??? A wedding photoshoot without a groom? How could this be possible?! Nian Xiaomu, I was the one who had suggested a photoshoot. Yu Yuehan kindly reminded her. Nian Xiaomu replied, Oh, but I was the one who had inserted the coins. Since the money is mine, cant I choose whether I want to have a photo with you? After Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she pondered over it again. They had been in a rtionship for so long, and yet they did not frequently go for standard dates like watching a movie or shopping, let alone have the sweet interactions of a normal couple. The more she pondered over it, the more she felt that this was a rare opportunity. She no longer had the heart to fuss over who had inserted the coins. As she shifted her body a little toward the side, she turned around and looked at the aggrieved man. Do you want to take a photo together? Yes! Yu Yuehan did not seem to mind at all that he was unwanted earlier on. He moved forward swiftly when he heard her words. Snap! It was another quick three consecutive shots. Nian Xiaomu changed her pose in every shot, and every single one of them was so pretty. As for Yu Yuehan Erm, he still had not figured out the concept of a selfie being the aloof and traditional man as he was. He disyed a paralyzed face throughout the entire process. However, he was lucky that he had a handsome face and he still looked pleasant to the eyes. They hit the maximum number of photos after a round of photo taking. The machine stopped once again. This time, Yu Yuehan had already dug into his pocket for coins even before Nian Xiaomu could say anything. He set his mind on not allowing her to reject him with the reason, whoever pays the bill is the boss. Chapter 996 - Surprise! It’s a Huge Parade!

Chapter 996: Surprise! Its a Huge Parade!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, after fishing into his pocket for a long while, he was only able to find a ck card and turned to look at her miserably. Nian Xiaomu, does such an old machine ept credit cards? No. Once Nian Xiaomu had spoken, his gaze shifted to her face as he added mercilessly, Unless it epts ones IQ, it probably isnt worth ones money. Eventually, it was still Nian Xiaomu who fished out a coin and started the machine again. They then took another set of photos. When the photos were printed out, Nian Xiaomu, who was initially the one who had despised taking pictures at the photobooth, was now the happier of the two of them. A set of selfie wedding photos. This is definitely the most special set of wedding pictures Ive ever seen. It can be printed out and pasted on my desk, and inside my diary No, wait, I dont write in my diary now. After all, I found out some big bad wolf had been peeping into my diary every day. The moment Nian Xiaomu mentioned the words big bad wolf, he strode over to her with his tall, upright figure. After hearing her words, he simply pulled her into his arms, his lips parted slightly as he said, Umm. Im a big bad wolf who found a fiance whoins about me in her diary every day. I read your diary simply because I wanted to improve what Ick in. Is that bad? What a refreshing excuse. She actually could not find the heart to rebut it. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows as he watched the person in his arms grin brightly as she stared at the pictures his gaze bing warm and gentle. When she was not looking, he took out his phone and briefly looked at it. What are we going to do now? Nian Xiaomu kept the pictures and raised her head, asking him. It was rare for them to havee out to shop together. It was only right that they took the chance to have a meal and watch a movie, right? But, thinking of how things were still unsettled within the Mo Family, Nian Xiaomu was not actually in high spirits. Lets go home. Yu Yuehan muttered, as his thin lips parted slightly. After muttering these few words, he held her hand and led them out of the ce. Nian Xiaomu was still in a daze. Although she did not really want to have a meal or watch a movie, given that it was rare for them toe out, they were going back just like that? With the few selfie wedding pictures they had taken? On the way back, Nian Xiaomu could not help but look at the pictures they had taken earlier. Although she did not express it, she was actually rather disappointed. As a woman, she definitely awaited the moment she would wear a wedding gown for the man she loved. Yu Yuehan only knew how to verbally express bringing forward their marriage date, but never took her to take any wedding pictures at all. There were only these few selfie pictures. Did he intend to print these pictures in bulk and give them out as gifts to the guests who attended the wedding? Just the thought of it made her feel very aggrieved. She turned to look at Yu Yuehan who was beside her. He was actually sleeping. Your backyard is on fire and yourepletely unaware of it. No wonder youve been single for more than twenty years, it wasnt without reason. Yu Yuehan, to be able to find a fiance like me, you must have umted plenty of good karma in your previous life Nian Xiaomu muttered to herself gloomily, thinking that the man who was asleep would not be able to hear her. She did not notice that Yu Yuehan, who had his eyes tightly shut, was just pretending to sleep. He had heard everything that she had said. His lips curled into an affectionate smile, but he did not open his mouth to exin. The car arrived at the Yu Family vi. He slowly opened his eyes and got out of the car. After waiting for Nian Xiaomu to get out, he took her hand and headed inside with her. His footsteps were calm, but at a pace that was faster than usual. Nian Xiaomus short legs found it rather difficult to catch up with him and just as she was about to ask him to slow down, she saw from afar that Matriarch Yu was standing at the entrance of the main mansion. She was also carrying Xiao Liuliu in her arms. Behind her, stood a row of all the maids in the vi and some elders from the Yu family whom she had not seen before. It seemed like they had been waiting for them to return Chapter 997 - Marry Xiao Liuliu!

Chapter 997: Marry Xiao Liuliu!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a huge swarm of people standing before her, Nian Xiaomu was in such a shock that she froze in her tracks. She reached out to grab onto Yu Yuehans arm and muttered, Quick, pinch me. I want to see if Im hallucinating. Why do I see so many people? Dont tell me all those figures are ghosts Whack! Nian Xiaomus head was given a p. Yu Yuehan retracted his hand, then after seeing that she was still in a daze, he pinched her cheek. Ouch, it hurts! Nian Xiaomu really let out a scream. With both her hands on her face, she looked like someone who had been abused, as she stared at Yu Yuehan with wide eyes. Yu Yuehan remarked, You told me to pinch you. She had merely made an exaggerated remark, and he had actuallyid such a harsh blow on her. It seemed as though he had something against her which he had kept inside him for a long time, and used this opportunity to take revenge on her! Her face was definitely red! But, this was not the most important part. Im not dreaming, right? Those people are still there, you can see them right? Nian Xiaomu covered her face and leaned towards Yu Yuehan, asking him cautiously as she used her shoulder to hit him. The Yu Family vi was huge. There were a total of three sub-mansions inside. Other than the main mansion where Yu Yuehan lived, there were two others. Just adding up the butler, maids and bodyguards alone, there were a huge number of people already. Nian Xiaomu might not even be able to recognize every single one of them. Now, on top of that, there were other elders living in the Yu Family vi whom she did not usually see Nian Xiaomu was about to fish her phone out of her pocket to check the calendar to see what big day it was today. But, Yu Yuehans face was absolutelyposed, even after hearing her questions. It was as if he had not seen the swarm of people gathered at the front of the main mansion. He merely held her hand and continued walking forward. His expression was overbearing as he calmly paced forward. The moment he appeared, his formidable presence suppressed the entire ce. Even though some of those who stood before him were his elders, when facing his gaze, they instinctively lowered their heads, revealing a respectful expression towards him. Daddi! In the midst of this tense atmosphere, a babyish voice sounded from Matriarch Yus arms. The next second, a soft and cuddly little figure slid down and started to dash forward excitedly. There was even a huge bouquet of roses in her hands, and with her small figure hugging the huge bouquet, it was quite an effort for her to walk. The butler at one corner went forward and tried to help her, but the soft and cuddly little ball refused to allow it. It was as if she was determined to aplish her sacred mission, and tightly hugged the bouquet of flowers in her arms, she huffed and puffed as she strenuously ran forward. She finally arrived in front Nian Xiaomu and stood on her toes, trying her best to pass the bouquet of roses to her. Help Daddi, these flowers are for Mommi. Xiao Liuliu was hugging the bouquet of roses, the size of her, and after running quite a distance, her cheeks instantly rose with a blush. She was also heavily gasping for breath. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling brightly in a captivating manner. Without waiting for Nian Xiaomu to receive the flowers, she continued as she gasped for breath, Daddi said if Xiao Liuliu passed the flowers to Mommi, Mommi will agree to marry Daddi. Then, Xiao Liuliu can sleep with Mommi next time and will never be away from Mommi Nian Xiaomu watched everyone who was gathered before her, then turned to look at the man beside her. Her muddled brain gradually started to be clearer. He had gathered such a huge group of people just to make her agree to marry him? Nian Xiaomu had just taken a huge blow from the matter of the wedding photos earlier, and to be suddenly given such a huge surprise, she was somewhat unable toe back to her senses. After Xiao Liuliu had said everything and offered the flowers as she was supposed to, she watched as Nian Xiaomu did not take the flowers from her. Thinking that she was unwilling to marry Yu Yuehan, Xiao Liuliu wrapped her arms around Nian Xiaomus leg anxiously. If Mommi doesnt like Daddi, marry Xiao Liuliu then! Chapter 998 - Take Your Time to Remember, You Eventually Will

Chapter 998: Take Your Time to Remember, You Eventually Will

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rest of the people simply watched the scene unfold before them in silence. While Nian Xiaomu was in a state of confusion, Yu Yuehan was too stunned for words. The flower girl had instantly turned into his love rival. Such a dramatic turn of events was rather hard for him to ept. Seeing how Nian Xiaomu still ignored her, Xiao Liuliu nudged her cheeks against her legs and exined in her babyish voice, If Mommi marries Xiao Liuliu, Xiao Liuliu can eat with you and Ill be good when its bedtime. I wont press my body on Mommis Xiao Liuliu had yet to finish her words when Nian Xiaomus nerves tensed up and she abruptly covered her hand over her little mouth. She then raised her head to look and as expected, the group of people standing before her had changed their gaze towards her. Some of them even covered their mouths to suppress theirughter. My little sweetheart, you cant say these things in front of others! Matriarch Yu suppressed her urge tough and went forward with the support of her walking stick. She watched Nian Xiaomu receive the flowers and then proceeded to carry the adorable Xiao Liuliu back into her arms. She joked in amusement, Then again, children say whatever they like, theres no harm in that. Its good that your Daddy is working hard. Great-grandma has been wanting a grandchild for a long time. Xiao Liuliu, do you want a younger brother or sister? Xiao Liuliu immediately burst out, Yes! The young and old were extremely natural in their conversation. It was as if they were performing an opera. The surrounding people started to cheer as well. Nian Xiaomu was still carrying the bouquet of roses which Xiao Liuliu had exerted much effort to bring to her, and upon hearing Matriarch Yus teasing, her face waspletely flushed. She turned to look at Yu Yuehan, not knowing what other tricks he had up his sleeves. Grandma said she wants a granddaughter-inw, shes asking you if youre willing. Yu Yuehan walked towards her and ced his hand on her waist, remarking with a grin. Nian Xiaomu was still in a daze while Matriarch Yu carried Xiao Liuliu and was walking towards them. After passing Xiao Liuliu to Yu Yuehan, she took Nian Xiaomus hand and brought her to introduce the other elders of the Yu Family. This is Yuehans Eldest Uncle, and theres Eldest Aunt This is Second Uncle, Second Aunt, and theres Third Uncle and Third Aunt Youve already seen them before. Now, let Grandma introduce you to those whom youve not seen yet Matriarch Yu held onto Nian Xiaomus hand tightly and took her to each and every person she had yet to meet, starting from the very first row of elders. At the same time, she introduced her to other younger members of the Yu Family. Even though Matriarch Yu was getting on years, her authority had not diminished. Wherever she went, the member of the Yu Family would have their backs straightened like a soldier standing there to wait for her inspection. Moreover, Matriarch Yu introduced Nian Xiaomu with such formality that no one dared to take it lightly. After going around, Matriarch Yu stopped and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu beside her, asking with affection, Xiao Mumu, have you remembered them all? Since there are so many people, its fine if you cant remember all of them yet. When you marry into the family, youll have plenty of chances to meet them again. Take your time to remember, eventually you will! Grandma, Ive remembered all of them, Nian Xiaomu replied instinctively. Although there were at least a hundred people here, as long as she saw a face, she would never forget it. She could at least match each face to the persons corresponding status. Before she could react in time, it only came to her that Matriarch Yu was saying that it could wait until she married into the Yu Family. She had actually responded without any thought at all. Her face was suddenly burning up Upon hearing her words, Matriarch Yu broke into merryughter. My Xiao Mumu is really intelligent. You can actually remember all of them in such a short time. When you marry Yuehan, well have to trouble you to take the responsibility of managing such a huge family! Using her walking stick to support herself, Matriarch Yus eyes swept past the group of people and she asked, What are you waiting for? Arent you going to greet her? Chapter 999 - A Bunch of Big Moves One After Another

Chapter 999: A Bunch of Big Moves One After Another

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Mistress Respectful greetings resounded spontaneously from everyone. The greeting was formal and sounded exceptionally loud and cheery. Standing at the very front, Nian Xiaomu was in a daze for a moment after hearing this unfamiliar way of addressing her. She turned to look at Matriarch Yu, who had a warm and affectionate grin on her face, and pped her palm as she remarked, Silly girl, what are you waiting for? Put on the air as the woman of the household. In future, the Yu Family is in the hands of you and Yu Yuehan. An olddy like me can restfortably in my remaining days and lead a carefree life ying with my grandchildren. Grandma Grandma knows, its hard on you. Yuehans as cold as a goosebump, and he cant even make a girl happy. Other than having handsome looks, he has no other virtue at all. Its really rare that with such a hot temper of his, he can still deceive I mean, coax a wonderful girl like you. Im sure its because histe parents have been blessing him from the heavens. But, on the ount that he has such an adorable daughter like Xiao Liuliu, please just make do with him and marry him, okay? Nian Xiaomu murmured, Err If she were to agree to it, wouldnt it mean that she too felt that marrying Yu Yuehan would be settling for less than she deserved? But, if she refused to agree, wouldnt that mean that she wasnt even willing to make do with Yu Yuehan, and wouldnt that be more embarrassing for him? Nian Xiaomu bit her lip and silently turned to nce at the particr someone standing beside her. Upon hearing his grandmothers words, Yu Yuehans handsome face had already darkened. Theplex emotions on his face made Nian Xiaomu specte that he was probably wondering if he was a grandson who had been picked up somewhere by the Yu Family But, in order to sessfully get married, he had no choice but to continue digging a hole to bury himself at this point. Yu Yuehan walked forward briskly and held onto Nian Xiaomus hand tightly. His thin lips were parted slightly, meaning that he was trying to coax her. Nian Xiaomu, what are you waiting for? As a junior, you have to be respectful to your elders. Quick, tell Grandma that youve agreed. Right beside his foot, Xiao Liuliu was still making herst effort as apetitor as she bbered, If Mommi doesnt want to marry Daddi, you can marry Xiao Liuliu okay! The next moment, Yu Yuehans hand had covered her tiny mouth. All that could be heard were muffled sounds. The father and daughter stood there, their eyes intently fixed on her. Nian Xiaomu was at such a loss that she wanted to retreat, but Yu Yuehan held onto her hand tightly, refusing to let her go. It came too suddenly today, give me some time to calm down and think about it Last night, when they were about to sleep, they were still discussing pushing back the wedding by a year. Although he had not agreed to it at the end, she had not expected that he would suddenly invite all the elders in the Yu Family over and formally introduce her to everyone. Now, they were even going to skip their engagement and get married straight away. Just when she was justining that he had not even taken her to get their wedding pictures done properly, he had suddenly made such a big move At present, she felt that her heart was not working too well. She was also unable to catch her breath and felt her chest heating up. Her gaze towards Yu Yuehan was even turning watery. Even though he had not said anything, she knew that he had arranged everything today. If Grandma wanted to introduce the elders of the Yu Family to her, she did not have to especially gather them all here. Unless he was the one who wanted it. He was helping her establish her authority and also announcing to everyone that she was the woman Yu Yuehan was set on, and the one and only Young Mistress of the Yu Family! Seeing how she was actually still considering, Yu Yuehan pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, How long have I been asking you to marry me now? What is so sudden about this? Nian Xiaomu, you do know that even if you want to get out of this marriage now, I wont agree to it, right? Chapter 1000 - I’ll Marry You, I’ll Marry You!

Chapter 1000: Ill Marry You, Ill Marry You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing how she was still in a daze, Yu Yuehan held her chin with his slender fingers and lowered his head, leaning in to kiss her lips. It went on until Nian Xiaomu waspletely mesmerized and weakly rested in his arms. The hand he had around her waist was so tight as if he was afraid of losing her. His thin lips parted slightly as he paused with every word he muttered, The matter about the Mo Family if we continue investigating it, no one can predict the oue. No matter whether the one who wants you dead is Mo Qian or Mo Yongheng, as long as youre the Young Mistress of the Yu Family, youll have the backing of the whole Yu Family, the Yu Corporation, and me Well all be your backing. No one will dare to touch you. His lips were pressed right against her ear. He kissed the side of her ears and murmured in a deep low and deep voice. From today onwards, Ill be your backing It wasnt honeyed words, it way surpassed that. Nian Xiaomus heart instantly burst with shock! She raised her head to look at him in astonishment. The corners of Yu Yuehans lips were curled and he shed an affectionate grin. I remember you told me before that Tan Bengbeng was the one who advised you to interview for the nurse position at the Yu Family vi. Although Nian Xiaomu did not know why he was mentioning this all of a sudden, she still replied honestly, Umm. Yu Yuehan went on, If I havent guessed wrongly, she sent you to the Yu Family because she already knew that youre Xiao Liulius biological mother. Or perhaps, she had another intention. What? Nian Xiaomu was stunned. In that instant, she thought of the situation they were in right now and her mouth was agape as she muttered, You mean, Bengbeng Tan Bengbeng hoped that I would fall for you and protect you so that after you be my wife, even if someone finds out about your identity, they wont dare toy a finger on you. Yu Yuehan remarked slowly, continuing what he had yet to say. His slender fingers brushed past her curved eyes and delicate nose bridge, as well as the cherry lips which were opened slightly due to the shock she was in. Nian Xiaomu. He called out her name affectionately. Those flirtatious eyes of his were glowing with what seemed to be a faint amusement. That gaze of his was extremely devilish. His tone was endearing but filled with some grievance as he remarked, I think Ive fallen for the trap of your beauty, and Ive realized a little toote. But, Im not angry about it, for some inexplicable reason, Im happy about it. He felt fortunate that the person Tan Bengbeng had chosen was her, and not some other man. If he were to let her slip by, there would not be any other woman that would make his heart flutter for the rest of his life. Yu Yuehan picked up her hand and ced it by his lips, giving it a peck. So, no matter whether its for me or Xiao Liuliu, or even for your best friend Tan Bengbeng whose whereabouts are unknown, you have no choice but to marry me. Understand? Was this his confession to her or an order to get married? Who cares! Bengbeng was right. The past remains in the past. There was no hurry in finding out the truth at the present moment. Without these troublesome matters, she would have to marry him sooner orter anyway. Such a good-looking hunk like him, she could not possibly find another one. Just put everything aside and get married now! Nian Xiaomu ced her hand around his neck and stood on her toes, nting a kiss on his thin lips. It was as if she was iming him as her own property, and she announced in a domineering tone, Alright! Ill marry you! Smash! When Nian Xiaomu said these words, fireworks shot up in the sky behind them. After the loud crashing sounds, they ascended into sparks of vibrant colors in the sky. One by one, the magnificent sparks burst through the sky and brightened the dark night. Yu Yuehans dark pupils were intently fixed on her and he couldnt bear to take his eyes off her. When she shouted aloud that she would marry her, he lowered his head to kiss her lips and did not pull away for a very long time The fireworks behind them became the most dazzling background for them. Nian Xiaomu, I love you! Chapter 1001 - Cheap and Affordable!

Chapter 1001: Cheap and Affordable!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them hugged each other. So sweet. They forgot that there were hundreds of people staring at them. Xiao Liuliu was small and she couldnt see from the back. She ran in front, squatted down, ced her cheeks on her palms and muttered. Papa is so thick-skinned. He is kissing Mommi in front of so many people. Unlike me, I only kiss her when there is nobody Her voice was crisp and clear. However, it was covered by the sound of the fireworks. Only Matriarch Yu, who was beside her heard it. Matriarch Yu covered Xiao Liulius eyes quickly. Xiao Liuliu, dont look! Great-grandma, you were looking too! Xiao Liuliu pointed out in confusion. Forget it. She was overjoyed by such a joyous asion! Matriarch Yu mimicked Xiao Liuliu. She squatted down and they watched together. When Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses and realized that there was a crowd watching them. It was toote. She looked at the pairs of eyes watching and she wanted to hide herself underground so that she didnt have to face them Rx. You will get used to it soon. Yu Yuehanforted her. Young Master Han, arent you embarrassed? Does the word embarrassment not exist in your dictionary? With Nian Xiaomu agreeing to it and Yu Familys unique gathering. Arrangements for Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehans wedding started immediately. We still do not have Bengbengs whereabouts and we are still unsure of the situation for the Mo Family. Isnt our wedding too rushed? Nian Xiaomu asked with uncertainty. Yu Yuehan smiled and answered almost immediately. Precisely because there are too many personal things to settle, thats why we have to get married quickly. First, it is to ensure your safety. Next, it is for me to be assured. Yu Yuehan exined, You cannot remember your past. A good looking guy could appear, who knows if there will be a fianc appearing tomorrow? Actually, should we register our marriage tomorrow while we continue to prepare for the wedding? He got more and more enthusiastic about it as he spoke. Good looking guys, fianc She was so well behaved now, couldnt he just forget about those things? Isnt he afraid of aging too quickly by holding a grudge against such petty things? Speaking of holding a grudge Register for marriage? Shangxin and Tang Yuansi have not gotten married and they have had their wedding photo taken. I am about to register for marriage and I havent even had a wedding photo taken Oh wait, I have. Nian Xiaomu reached into her bag and took out the photos from the booth. She questioned him, Young Master Han, have you seen anyone use a photo sticker as wedding photos? I have thought it out for you, we can print hundreds of them and give every guest a copy. What a cheap and affordable option! The elders in Yu Family had left. Grandma had also taken Xiao Liuliu back to another courtyard to sleep. There were only the two of them left. Yu Yuehan was still happily nning what to do tonight while Xiao Liuliu wasnt here. Now it seemed that, if he didnt answer this question properly, he may have to kneel on the washing board tonight Chapter 1002 - Swearing upon His Morals

Chapter 1002: Swearing upon His Morals

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu, if I told you that I have booked a session for the wedding photos, I just couldnt find the chance to take you there. Would you believe me? Yu Yuehan walked and sat down on the sofa opposite her. He looked at her sincerely. Really? Nian Xiaomu looked at him suspiciously as doubt filled her eyes. If he really wanted to take me for a wedding photo shoot, why didnt he mention anything before? It was as if Yu Yuehan could read her mind. He exined, How do you expect me to mention the wedding photo shoot when you were lying under me yesterday and crying for me to hurry up. You were also trying to push the wedding back to a yearter! What crying for him to hurry up! Speak properly, dont say inappropriate stuff! Yu Yuehans raised his eyebrows. Okay, okay, okay. You didnt cry for me to hurry up. I was the one crying for you to hurry up. He should keep quiet! Yu Yuehan looked at her face of disbelieve and sighed. He stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door. Follow me. Where are we going at this hour? Nian Xiaomu followed him. They walked through the long corridor and entered the study room. Click. The lights in the study room lit up. The ring light made Nian Xiaomu squint her eyes. When her eyes adjusted to the light, Yu Yuehan was already in front of the study table, turning on hisputer. Nian Xiaomu remembered that there was once when he sought an excuse to get into the study room at night. Then, before she could react, he held her down on the table and discovered a new posture The moment she thought about it, she shivered! She looked at him cautiously. It was as though she was staring at a hungry wolf who could gobble her down at any moment. She was hesitant about walking up. Come here, I will show you the evidence. Yu Yuehan said when he saw that she had stopped at the door. First, you have to swear that if Ie over, you wont say things like you admit to lying to me and will try to make it up by offering yourself. If not, I would note over! Nian Xiaomu insisted as she stood by the door. Yu Yuehan was stunned when he heard that. Then, he remembered something and grinned malevolently. The evil in the grin seeped through into her bones. Nian Xiaomu, what are you talking about? Do I look like that kind of person? You are! Nian Xiaomu answered without hesitation. Okay. Yu Yuehan did not bother to defend himself, he nced at her coldly. Then, do you still want to look at the evidence? If you dont want to, I will take it that this issue is over. Yu Yuehan said and went to turn off theputer. Wait a second! As Nian Xiaomu saw that he had acted so quickly she thought that he was guilty. She shouted at him to stop. She took a step into the study room. When she saw that he did not move, she took another step. Is there really evidence on yourputer? First, swear to me that everything you said is true forget it. You dont have any morals, it doesnt matter if you swear or not. Nian Xiaomu inched forward towards the study table. She nced at it. When she saw something simr to a photograph on hisputer, she walked closer. Chapter 1003 - Tears

Chapter 1003: Tears

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She walked behind him, leaned on the back of his chair and looked at theputer. Her pupils shrank when she saw the extravagant Chinese wedding gown. It was red. There was golden embroidery with dragons and phoenix It waspleted with avish headdress and veil. Nian Xiaomu pointed at theputer and she choked, This Grandma prepared this. Yu Yuehan held her hand and pulled her in front. He let her sit on his legs and hugged her. Grandma didnt know if you would prefer a Chinese wedding or a Western wedding. So she prepared for both. As Yu Yuehan spoke, he scrolled down to the next photo. It was a long white wedding gown. The unique part was the material at the shoulders. With wind, it would p like a pair of wings. It was tight-fitting at the hips, but the bottom part was spread out like the wings of a phoenix. It was simple yet elegant. It was very suitable for her. A lot of effort had been put into the two gowns. Not only was the gown prepared. Even the essories were prepared. Even the details were done with great effort. Grandma Nian Xiaomu saw the wedding gown and her eyes turned watery. Since she had lost her memory, Matriarch Yu gave her the most warmth. She was Yu Yuehans grandma, but she treated her like her own granddaughter and was so caring. She always liked to hold Yu Yuehans hand and reminded him, Dont bully my Xiao Mumu. Now, she had even prepared such great gowns Nian Xiaomu sniffled and held back her tears. Now, grandma is really the one I love the most, followed by Xiao Liuliu. Yu Yuehan, you can only be third. ??? This was different from what he expected. Shouldnt she have jumped into his arms excitedly when she saw that the gowns had been prepared beforehand? Then, apologize for the misunderstanding and ask for forgiveness with a kiss? Grandma prepared the gown. What does it have to do with you? Nian Xiaomu said coldly after hearing hisints. You only didnt lie to me, there is no credit for that. He is worse than Tang Yuansi, who was critically ill. What is the point of living anymore? When Nian Xiaomu saw that she also had such gorgeous gowns, she started to worry about something else. I thought that Tang Yuansis condition was much better this morning. Doesnt this mean that the treatment is taking effect? Why did the doctor discharge him and ask Shangxin to finish Nian Xiaomu couldnt say the words st wishes. The moment she thought about Shangxin bringing up her child alone, she felt depressed. She only had a few friends. Tan Bengbeng was missing. Shangxin was pregnant and would be a blissful mother. But now, she had to take care of Tang Yuansi and had to watch Tang Yuansis life go downhill At least Zheng Yan was okay. If any ident was to happen to Zheng Yan, Nian Xiaomu would suspect that she was toxic. Anyone close to her would have bad luck. Yu Yuehan heard her and answered, Tang Yuansi only looks better, his body has already been hollowed by the special medicine. Yu Yuehan closed the photo on hisputer and opened a document. Chapter 1004 - The Last Hope!

Chapter 1004: The Last Hope!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was the information from the hospital about Tang Yuansi that the assistant had found. It listed in detail all the medicine that Tang Yuansi was taking while he was receiving his treatment. Most of the medicine listed, Nian Xiaomu could recognize. It was all conventional medicine used to treat heart diseases. There was nothing special. However, there was one medicine in simple packaging. There werent any instructions or descriptions on the packaging. Only the name. It was a medicine that she had never heard of. What is this? I have never heard of this medicine treating heart disease. Nian Xiaomu pointed to the medicine puzzled. This is the special medicine I was talking about, Yu Yuehan replied. This was the medicine that Tang Yuansi asked his assistant to buy from overseas. He was afraid that Shangxin would not leave him if she discovered his heart disease. This medicine would allow him to return to his healthy state for a short period, however, there is a downside. What is it? Nian Xiaomus heart sank. Yu Yuehan moved his mouse and opened the information that the assistant had found. Soon, Nian Xiaomu understood. Since it was a special medicine, it meant that it could only have short term effects. If it was taken long term, the effects of the medicine would decrease. The scariest part was that it had a fatal downside for anyone who took the medicine. Their bodies would produce strong drug resistance. The effects of any medicine taken after it would be weakened, some may not even take effect. No wonder No wonder such an effective medicine was notmon. Taking such medicine was a reckless act. It is equivalent to chronic suicide! Tang Yuansi is really crazy Nian Xiaomu looked at the information and was at a loss as to what to say. Yu Yuehan was a lot more calm. He had already been sentenced to death by his disease. As long as it could guarantee Shangxins happiness, living for a few months less didnt matter. Furthermore, the Tang Family was in trouble at that point. He didnt want to let Shangxin discover his illness, this was the only solution he had. Tang Yuansi probably did not expect that his decision would not manage to send Shangxin away. And Shangxin would be pregnant with his child. Now, Tang Yuansi may really regret it. If it wasnt for that decision, he may be able to live for a few more months and watch his child be born Unfortunately, there is no turning back in life. When you can be together, dont let go of your lovers easily. There was a glint in Yu Yuehans eyes as he hugged tightly onto Nian Xiaomu. I asked them to check the origins of this medicine and asked Tang Yuansis assistant. This medicine was bought from a mysterious family abroad. It is said that they are a medicine family and specialize in medicines that take special effects on the human body. The medicine is very effective, however, there is a hefty price to pay and hence there is no market for it. Yu Yuehan paused, there was a dangerous glint in his eyes. It is a pity that the person behind that medicine is so mysterious. I couldnt find any other information about them. I let out quite a bit of information, but there was no response from them either. You are saying that, if we manage to find the owner of that medicine, there may be hope for Tang Yuansi? Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up. Then, they fell again. If neither the Yu Family nor the Tang Family could find him, where else could they try? Chapter 1005 - Young and Insensible!

Chapter 1005: Young and Insensible!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if they were willing to go and find the person, Tang Yuansi may not be able to wait till then. Nian Xiaomus gaze fell and she looked depressed. Yu Yuehan pressed his lips together. Lets not talk about Tang Yuansi, lets talk about Grandma. Grandma? Whats happened to Grandma? Nian Xiaomu asked hurriedly when she heard him mention Matriarch Yu. She was worried that Matriarch Yu was unwell. Upon seeing her worried look, Yu Yuehan moved closer towards her and whispered, Grandma is fine, she just thinks that Xiao Liuliu is too lonely. She wants to have great-grandchildren. When he spoke, his lips were beside her cheeks. The warm breath against her face made a tickling sensation. When Nian Xiaomu realized what he had said, she immediately scolded jerk! in her mind. She wanted to jump off hisp, but he was faster as he grabbed onto her and ced her on the desk. Theptop on the table was already closed. Her back was lying against theputer. She could feel the hard metal with a tint of coldness It was like how he was ready to pounce on her, it was terrifying! Nian Xiaomu grabbed onto his arm in fright and yelled, Yu Yuehan, you didnt keep your word! You swore to me that you wouldnt! Yu Yuehan answered, Oh, I thought you said that I didnt have any morals, even if I swore, it wouldnt make a difference? Nian Xiaomus face froze and took back her words. I was young and insensible, I apologize for that. Actually, I didnt mention to you that your image in my heart has always been great, you are very virtuous and handsome. Really, I swear! Yu Yuehan raised his brows and didnt look convinced. Nian Xiaomu swallowed hard and continued to coax him. I am speaking from the bottom of my heart! Let me up, I can slowly discuss with you about your image in my heart Nian Xiaomu was about to sit up when Yu Yuehan pressed her down again. He looked at her shocked eyes and breathed down her neck. Compared to talking about that, Id rather listen to you call me jerk and ask me to hurry up. ! Yu Yuehan do you know what you look like now? Satyr! In the end, Nian Xiaomu did not manage to escape. She kept thinking about how she hadnded herself in this state? Yu Yuehan saw that she was distracted and taught her another lesson again. When it was about to end, Nian Xiaomu felt that her body was falling apart. She was lying in his arm and mumbled, You bullied me I dont want to marry you anymore Yu Yuehan was hugging onto her, he parted her long and sweaty hair as he bent forward to kiss her on the forehead. His lips parted as he asked, Still angry? Nian Xiaomu was so tired that she could hardly open her eyes. She nced at him through the corner of her eyes. Hers were filled with resentment. They clearly showed what she was feeling. Other than being angry, she probably wanted to bite him to vent it out. Yu Yuehan understood it. He started to coax her and after that, he suggested, Or, I let you do it back to me? ! Get lost! Chapter 1006 - A Large Scale Wedding

Chapter 1006: A Large Scale Wedding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios City N. At the Mo Familys mansion. All of a sudden, a loud thud sounded from the quiet dining room. The butler hurriedly walked in. When he saw the soup bowl that had toppled andnded on the ground, he subconsciously raised his head and stared at Mo Qian, who was sitting at the dining table. President Mo, are you alright. At the dining table, Mo Qian sat his imposing body upright. He was holding onto a piece of newspaper in one hand, and a soup spoon in the other. He seemed to have been too engrossed in the newspaper that he had identally toppled over the soup bowl. The contents spilled all over the ground and he did not look too well. It was only for a second, however, before he returned to his usual state. He ced both the newspaper and the soup spoon down and said softly, I am fine, get someone to clear up the mess. When the butler heard this, he immediately bent over and picked up the soup bowl. Just as he was straightening his back, he turned around and took a nce at the newspaper on the table. The wedding announcement of the president of the Yu Corporation was stered all over the front page. The reporters had published photos of the Young Mistress of the Yu Family as well. It was different from the low profile way of handling of the past. The entertainment section and even the finance section had reported the wedding announcement this time around. It was on a veryrge scale! It was as if they had wanted everyone to know about it It only took the butler a nce to realize that the woman in the photo was the one whom President Mo had been looking at over the past few days. He remembered that she was named Nian Xiaomu. The newspaper had published her wedding announcement, and it was no wonder President Mo was so shocked that he had knocked over the soup bowl. As the butler straightened his body, he thought of something and immediately reported, President Mo, Young Master Yongheng is here! Just as the butler finished his sentence, Mo Yonghengs chilly figure had appeared at the entrance to the dining room. He was not wearing a suit like he usually would when he went to work. Mo Yongheng only wore white-colored casual wear today. Coupled with a pair of gold-rimmed sunsses, he appeared to be handsome and gentle, yet a little aloof. As he met Mo Qians gaze, he greeted him respectfully. Uncle. Mo Yongheng walked in with a few documents on hand. Then, he bypassed the butler and walked over to Mo Qians side. He swept his gaze past the newspaper on the table. Following this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Very quickly, the space between his eyebrows unfolded and he acted as though he had not seen it. He only said lightly, Since when did Uncle started to take notice of the Yu Familys matters? We are not currently coborating with the Yu Corporation for any major projects anyway. As Mo Yongheng spoke, he ced thetest updated financial report in front of Mo Qian for him to browse through. Mo Qian took the report from him, but he did not flip it open. Instead, he pointed at the photo in the newspaper and said slowly, Amongst the younger generation, Yu Yuehan should be your greatestpetitor. Even though bothpanies are not coborating for any major projects now, it is possible that based on their current developments, the Yu Corporation might surpass the Mo Corporation. However, this is not the most important thing. She is more important Mo Qians fingernded on Nian Xiaomus photo. Aplex ray of light showed in his eyes. Yongheng, dont you find her familiar, as if both of you are already acquainted? Mo Qian sounded very calm. It seemed as if he was probing him with his question. He locked his burning eyes onto Mo Yonghengs young face and took in every single bit of his emotion. However, Mo Yonghengs expression did not change from the start to the end. He merely took a scan at the photo in the newspaper and answered him smoothly, Very pretty, but Ive got no interest in her. Haha! Mo Qian suddenlyughed out loud and stood up from the chair. Reaching out, he grabbed onto his shoulder and said, I really dont know what to say about you. Forget it, I shall not force you since you have ced your heart and soul into work. You can do as you wish. Chapter 1007 - Even You Are Lying to Me

Chapter 1007: Even You Are Lying to Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng lowered his gaze and took another nce at the newspaper on the table. He did not speak. He only left with the document after Mo Qian had finished reading the report and ensured that there were no errors. It wasnt until Mo Yonghengs back totally disappeared from view that Mo Qian finally put the smile on his face. As he picked up the newspaper from the dining table again, he gently stroked Nian Xiaomus pretty face and mumbled to himself, Is it true that no one actually recognized you? The resemnce is so uncanny, or could you be lying to me too Mo Qian held the newspaper on his hand tightly and asked, Have the Yu Family sent over the invitation for the wedding? The butler replied, Yes, it has already been sent over. However, Young Master Yongheng just happened to bump into the delivery of the invitation; he said that we shouldnt trouble President Mo to personally attend such a minor event and he would handle this matter himself. As such, he took away the invitation. Mo Qian narrowed his sharp eyes and a sinister ray of light shed past his eyes. - Just as the wedding announcement was spreading everywhere, Nian Xiaomu, the bride-to-be, sat her aching body up on the bed. Jerk. After she had cursed Yu Yuehan silently under her breath, she turned around and realized that he was no longer by her side. She searched around the room without her shoes on. However, she still did not hear the familiar voice reminding her to wear her shoes. She was initially feeling a little grumpy after waking up, but she started to feel disappointed when she realized that he wasnt around. She turned back to the bed and rolled around in the duvet. She wanted to go back to sleep, but could not do so no matter what. As such, she got up again. She wore her shoes and headed downstairs. Miss Nian, you are awake. The butler greeted her respectfully the moment he saw her. Young Master had instructed us to not disturb you and that you must wake up naturally from your sleep. Also, the kitchen has already prepared the food. Miss Nian can have your meal anytime if you are hungry. Nian Xiaomus mood became a lot better after she heard these thoughtful instructions. As she followed the butler into the kitchen for her meal, she asked, Where is Yu Yuehan? The wedding had been officially announced to the public. As the Yu Family is a famous family, there are many things to settle, especially when ites to nning a wedding. The Matriarch has chosen the earliest date and there is only a week to prepare everything. As she had also specified that it should be a grand one, Young Master Han has gone to personally arrange everything. The butler reported respectfully. Everyone in the Yu Family had already taken Nian Xiaomu as the Young Mistress of the family after the previous night. They were only waiting to change their way of addressing after the wedding. Nian Xiaomu felt utterly blissful after she knew that Yu Yuehan had left the house to prepare for their wedding. After having her fill, she apanied Xiao Liuliu for some ytime as she did not have to attend kindergarten at the weekend. She only carried her bag and got ready to leave the house after she had soothed Xiao Liuliu to sleep. Yu Yuehan was in charge of nning the wedding, and she had got things of her own to settle too. Ill be heading out. If Yu Yuehan calls, tell him that Ill go over and look for him in a while. After Nian Xiaomu briefly told the butler about her ns, she picked a car from the garage and drove out to Tan Bengbengs apartment building. She had not had any family members by her side since she had woken up from hera. Tan Bengbeng was the only one who had stayed by her side. Tan Bengbeng was also the one who had apanied her through the most difficult time of her life. Now that she was about to get married, the one who had once smilingly told her dont worry, I would definitely take time out to be your bridesmaid, no matter how busy I am was no longer around. However, she still wanted to make a trip over to the apartment no matter what. Kacha Nian Xiaomu unlocked the apartment with the key. Even though it had been cleaned and tidied, the still air could still make one feel ufortable as no one was residing there. Chapter 1008 - Mo Qian Is My Father!

Chapter 1008: Mo Qian Is My Father!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu ced the key on the shoe cab near the entrance. She ced her bag down and took out the kaleidoscope that she had brought back from Tan Bengbengs apartmentst time. Then, she strolled towards her bedroom. She sat down on Tan Bengbengs bed. The moment she turned around, she spotted Tan Bengbengs photo sitting on the bedside cab. Nian Xiaomu ced the kaleidoscope back on its original spot and picked up the photo frame. She stared at the person in the photograph. Bengbeng, you said that you would be my bridesmaid. I am going to get married soon, but why arent you back yet? Yu Yuehan said that you told me to interview at the Yu Family just so he could fall in love with me and that as long as I married him, no one else would be able to hurt me Yu Yuehan is a pervert. Even though I dont wish to admit this, his words are usually true. Dont worry, I am about to get married to Yu Yuehan and no one else will be able to hurt me. When will you being back? I miss you so much Nian Xiaomu sat crossed-legged on the bed. She held onto the photo of Tan Bengbeng and mumbled to herself. It was as if Tan Bengbeng was right in front of her. In the end, her eyes turned slightly red. No one knew that she had only had Tan Bengbeng beside her all those years. To Nian Xiaomu, Tan Bengbeng was her only family member. Everyone hopes to have their family members present at their wedding. And watch as she stepped on the red carpet to happiness. Furthermore, after going through so much, she had always felt that Tan Bengbengs disappearance had something to do with her. Bengbeng, dont worry. I will go and look for you with Yu Yuehan after our wedding. You must wait for me, I will surely find you Tears started to roll down from Nian Xiaomus eyes as she spoke. She subconsciously reached out for a piece of tissue. However, in her haste, she knocked over a bottle of toner from the bedside cab. The ss bottle shattered into pieces with a smash. Just like some sort of a signal, her crisp voice entered Nian Xiaomus mind in an instant and she froze. A repetitive voice sounded incessantly in her mind. There seemed to be quarreling voices as well Why is everything I do wrong? Why cant you trust me for once? Someones roar out of rage sounded beside her ears. It sounded hysterical. Thereafter, something seemed to have been knocked over. Another loud thud sounded. AHHH!!! Nian Xiaomu hugged her head with her hands and cowered on the bed. Mo Qians face kept on showing up before her eyes; he looked affectionate at one moment but appeared sinister at the next. Aplex ray of light, which she could not understand, filled his eyes. Liuliu, Daddys Liuliu, you must grow up healthily Liuliu, you must be obedient. Daddy and Mummy wille over and visit you after some time Liuliu is Daddys little princess and you can get everything you want Daddy Nian Xiaomu pulled her hair forcefully with both her hands in an attempt to get a clear look at the person before her. Her brain was so painful as if it was about to blow up. Before her eyes, a young girl in ck seemed to be following beside her. However, she had been following a distance behind and dared not go close to her. She wanted to get a closer look at her, but there was always ayer of mist separating them both. Beep! The mobile ringtone, that suddenly sounded, forced Nian Xiaomu to snap back to her senses. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and picked up the call in a state of panic. Yu Yuehans voice sounded beside her ears. Are you at Tan Bengbengs apartment building? Ille over and pick you up. Nian Xiaomu was trembling all over as cold sweat filled up her forehead. She held onto her cell phone tightly. Yu Yuehan, I remembered everything. Its Mo Qian Mo Qian is my father! Chapter 1009 - Don’t Be Afraid, I Am Here

Chapter 1009: Dont Be Afraid, I Am Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yu Yuehan arrived, Nian Xiaomu was in deep thought as she held onto her cell phone tightly. Just like a drowning person clutching on to thest strand of life-saving straw. When she heard the door knocks, she was so shocked that she sprung up from the bed. She dashed to the entrance and pulled the door open. Yu Yuehans imposing figure was standing against the light outside the door. He must have been worried about her, as he had rushed all the way here and a thinyer of perspiration could be seen on his chilly face. It was the same for his nose too. He supported the wall with one hand and knocked on the door with the other one. He had even forgotten that he could press the doorbell instead of knocking on the door. The moment he saw the trembling Nian Xiaomu, he reached out and drew her into his embrace. He stroked her head and then her entire body with his huge hand. He only changed the panicky gaze in his eyes after ensuring that she was fine. Then, he let out a silent sigh. Afraid that something would happen to her, he had sped here after hearing her say Mo Qian is my father in between sobs. Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly and did not rush to ask her about it. He stood at the entrance and rubbed her head softly, just as he would soothe a child. Dont be afraid, I am here. His deep voice was filled with maism. It could soothe ones tense and fearful emotions immediately. He only took Nian Xiaomu into the room after he felt that she had calmed down. The living room felt a little suffocating as the windows had remained closed for a long time. As Yu Yuehan pushed open the French windows, sunlight immediately poured in and lit up the gray and gloomy room. Then, he strolled to the sofa and squatted down. He met Nian Xiaomus gaze and asked, Are you feeling better? Could you speak properly now? Yeah. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head obediently. Just when she was about to say something, Yu Yuehan suddenly said, Let me say something first. No matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to scare me as you did just now. As Yu Yuehan met her dazed eyes, he took her hand and pressed it against his chest. The heart underneath her palm was beating with energy. Yu Yuehan said, Can you feel it? I thought that something had happened to you, and I was so scared that my heart nearly jumped out through my throat. He sounded a little funny with his half-joking and half-serious tone. He managed to make Nian Xiaomuugh with his amusing action. Little coward. Yeah, I am a little coward. If anything happens to you, I would be afraid of anything and everything. And so, please do not allow anything to happen to you for the sake of me, the little coward. Do you hear this? Yu Yuehan spoke in a domineering tone when he saw that she was finally smiling. Nian Xiaomu did not say anything and rushed into his embrace. She hugged onto his neck tightly and refused to let go. Bit by bit, she started to calm down from her panicky state. She told him everything that had happened earlier on after she gathered the thoughts in her mind. After I identally broke Bengbengs toner, I suddenly heard some voices in my mind. I also saw some people Was it Mo Qian? Yu Yuehan asked. Yes. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head with certainty. Do you still remember the Xing Familys ancestral residence? The ce where I lived for many years of my life. I saw it just now, and I remembered very clearly that my parents were the ones who had sent me there. They even told me that they would visit me when they had the time, and they dide by to visit me! Nian Xiaomus emotions turned a little agitated. She grabbed onto Yu Yuehans arm tightly. I am not an orphan, who was abandoned by my parents, nor am I a jinx. I was merely ced in the care of the Xing Family, and my parents woulde and visit me once in a while. They even brought many things for me; there were toys, delicious food, as well as my favorite drawing paper! Chapter 1010 - A Casual Sentence Came True!

Chapter 1010: A Casual Sentence Came True!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I was still young then, and I was very naughty. I loved to pester my father, always requesting a ride on his back and for him to carry me high up in the air, but he would always ede to my request. I could hear the people around us saying this, President Mo, this is against the rules, you pamper Miss too much. However, my father always smiled and replied that he would do anything for his Liuliu Nian Xiaomus eyes started to turn watery. A strong sense of family warmth could be felt in the sudden memory surge. She had once thought she was an unwanted child, but now she knew that she had got parents! Her parents loved her dearly. Very very dearly! Even though she could not remember many things, dark and loving eyes would always appear in her memory. As well as a sentence that constantly hovered beside her ears, My Liuliu, you can have anything you want She remembered very clearly that her parents had personallye to fetch her on the day that the Xing Family residence caught fire. Liuliu has grown up and you are going to return home with Daddy and Mummy. Are you happy? She was ted. She had been so happy that she could not fall asleep from the day she heard this news. Her parents had personally told her that they would never be separated again and that Liuliu could be by their side forever. However, she could not remember the events that happened after that. How did she get separated from her parents? Whats with the fire in her memory? The doctor has told you not to rush things through, dont force yourself if you cant remember them now. Take things slowly. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as he gently consoled her. She had started to regain her memory. Having contact with any event or item that was rted to her past could trigger her memory. It was only a matter of time before she remembered everything. However, there was a problem now Have you ever thought why Mo Qian did not remember you? He had spected that Nian Xiaomu was rted to the Mo Family right from the start. However, it had never crossed Yu Yuehans mind that she was actually the Elder Miss of the Mo Family. The legendary low-key family with numerous guardian families What kind of gifts are you referring to? Does my photographic memory count? Her joking sentences from the past seemed to ring in his ears. Who would have thought that this casual sentence woulde true? However, Nian Xiaomu could not remember everything that was rted to the Mo Family because she had lost her memory. She had forgotten who her parents were. What about Mo Qian? Why did he not recognize his daughter? It was only three years ago when Tan Bengbeng found Nian Xiaomu when she had suffered a memory lossit was quite impossible for a father topletely forget his biological daughter in a time span of just three years. Furthermore, she was his precious gem who had grown up under his tender care! Yu Yuehan said, I remember that you had asked Mo Qian if he had forgotten anyone or anything during your first encounter with him. Do you still remember his reply then? Nian Xiaomu nodded her head and replied, He said no, with certainty. Nian Xiaomu was stunned at her words as well. Indeed. She had regained a portion of her memory and remembered that she was the daughter of the Mo Family; her father was Mo Qian and her mother was the Young Mistress of Mo Qian. However, why did her father not remember her? Furthermore, Mo Qian said that her mother had passed away How did she die? Nian Xiaomus heart twitched in pain. She opened her mouth slightly and took in deep breaths. Dont put yourself under too much stress since you have just started to regain your memory. We are still very unclear of the Mo Family background, and I am afraid that we will get ourselves into trouble if we simply go over to rify your identity so hastily. Yu Yuehan sped Nian Xiaomus head and forced her to look up at him. Chapter 1011 - Status Is Important!

Chapter 1011: Status Is Important!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We would be getting married regardless of whose daughter you are. Having the status of the Young Mistress of the Yu Family is a form of protection for you, and we can also return to the Mo Family in a right and proper manner by then. Status is important. If Mo Qian was indeed Nian Xiaomus father, he must have loved her very dearly when she was young. The kind of love whereby he would take extremely good care of her, as he could not bear to see her being hurt in any way. If she ever requested the stars from the sky, Mo Qian might even pluck them out for her. He certainly would not wish to have a father-inw who was totally obsessed with spoiling his daughter, after all the effort he had taken to locate her family members. What if he objected to their marriage? Even though he still had Xiao Liuliu as his trump card, he was afraid that even she could not tame Mo Qian. Instead, she might be the reason behind Mo Qians objection as she was a result of a premarital pregnancy. Technically, Xiao Liuliu was an illegitimate daughter. She did not have a proper verified title! He might not be able to get a wife if Mo Qian really looked into this matter! Yu Yuehans hand, that was sping onto her head, tightened as his Adams apple started to roll up and down in a sexy manner. His lips parted as he asked, I have already arranged for the wedding invitation to be delivered to the Mo Family, and this is also a perfect chance to probe Mo Qian. He will personally attend the wedding if he is really your father, perhaps due to the telepathy between a father and daughter. The wedding had already been announced to the public. It would be toote to retract it now. Furthermore, it was a messy situation with the Mo Family; this marriage must carry on, be it to hit his personal agenda or be it for Nian Xiaomus safety. They could host another wedding banquet if she really managed to find her family in the future. As long as she was the bride, he would be willing to get married more than one time. He would simply take those weddings as more chances for him to swear on his sovereignty. Nian Xiaomu was still immersed in his sweet sentence, I am a little coward. If anything happens to you, I would be afraid of anything and everything. She nodded her head obediently when she heard his words. Get married first, then look for her father and Bengbeng Nian Xiaomu abruptly raised her head the moment she heard what he had said. I still remembered something else. The young girl in ck who used to tail me when I was young wasnt Xing Li nor Xing Fang; I dont remember how she looked, but I remember that she wasnt a bad person. She had followed me to protect me! I dont know how to describe this feeling and I cant remember it very clearly either. I have a vague impression that there was someone beside me; no matter what I did, she would always be following at an appropriate distance from me, just like my shadow. She was a person of few words and she did not appear before me often. However, I could feel her presence nheless. She was always by my side! Nian Xiaomu lowered her gaze and stared at her fingers. She tried hard to retrieve her memory, but she could not recall anything. Dont recall if you are not feeling well. You look very pale. Yu Yuehan cupped her face with both his hands and gave it a tight squeeze. He still remembered the doctors instructions. She might not be able to recall anything if she were to constantly and forcefully try to retrieve her memories. Instead, it might cause a memory disorder and she might drive herself crazy. They left Tan Bengbengs apartment building. The reporters who were standing guard outside the building managed to capture images of Yu Yuehan personally taking Nian Xiaomu home. News of the soon-to-be appointed Mrs. President had been fully disseminated to the public. Yu Yuehan had intentionally wanted everyone to know that Nian Xiaomu belonged to him. With the news of the grand wedding spreading like wildfire, almost everyone was aware of this event of the century. Usually, Yu Yuehans assistant would have gone forward to stop the reporters if they were spotted to be camping in the area for photos. Chapter 1012 - Destroy This Public Display of Affection!

Chapter 1012: Destroy This Public Disy of Affection!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, today, Yu Yuehan had already spoken up just as the assistant was about to take his first step out. Let them be. Make sure that they capture good shots, and there must be a photo of both of us together. He must have followed a fake Young Master Han today. I wonder where Fan Yu has beentely. I have called him a few times to invite him to our wedding, but all of the calls were unanswered. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and mumbled when she sat in the car. She was initially worried that Yu Yuehan would get jealous after he heard her words. In the end, he said something very unexpected. Its indeed a little weird. I have called him too, but no one answered the calls. Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Why did you call him? Why did she sense something sinister in this his actions? She couldnt help but worry about Fan Yu! Yu Yuehanughed lightly and said, Dont look at me with such a gaze. I am a very magnanimous person; since Tang Yuansi is not in the pink of health, I thought that he would not be able to be my groomsman and so I thought of inviting Fan Yu over to do the job. Its such a pity, he doesnt even pick up my calls. Tsk. Indeed, his magnanimity was fake. He was clearly thinking of p*ssing on his love rival by inviting him to be his groomsman. Fan Yu might just faint from anger if he picked up his call! Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and said, You are really bold. Arent you afraid that you might be demoted from a groom to an ex-husband if Fan Yu snatches your bride at the wedding? She teased him. However, Yu Yuehans face turned ck after she had finished speaking. He reached out and pinched her at the waist. Nian Xiaomu nearly leaped up in pain. However, he conveniently drew her into his embrace and locked her securely on hisp. As he pinched her chin with his long fingers, he started to threaten her and said, How dare you! I would break your legs if you dared to run off with Fan Yu at our wedding! A violent maniac! The mention of Fan Yu was frustrating enough to Yu Yuehan. However, he still had the cheek to invite him as his groomsman. It was still not certain as to who would be angered then! Yu Yuehan seemed to have thought of this aspect. As his handsome face lit up, he said, Forget it, its good that I cant contact him anyway. As long as I dont agitate him, I can avoid getting angered by him too. Nian Xiaomu thought of her bridesmaid at the mention of Yu Yuehans groomsman. Tan Bengbeng wasnt around and Shangxin was pregnant. Zheng Yan was the only person who could be her bridesmaid now. She was lucky that Zheng Yan was a supportive person. The moment she received her invite, she had agreed to the job without any hesitation. The man whom I had failed to get is getting married, and yet I am going to be the bridesmaid for the wedding. Xiao Mumu, how could the two of you torture the singletons followed by your the exes like this? Zheng Yanszy, joking voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Nian Xiaomu corrected her and said, That was a one-sided crush on your side and it has got nothing to do with my fianc. You are not considered as his ex, thank you. Destroy this public disy of affection! Goodbye! Zheng Yan changed the topic and started to speak with brimming vigor. The coboration talks between the Zheng Corporation and the Yu Corporation are going on very smoothly. Anyway, my dad had wanted me to attend your wedding and I just happened to be free for the next few days. This means that I can apany you throughout the entire eventif you decide to back out on the marriage at the veryst minute and pick me instead, I can even elope with you! This time, Nian Xiaomu wasnt the one who replied to her. Yu Yuehan had snatched the phone and replied on her behalf. We are changing the bridesmaid, you dont have to attend. Then, he hung up the call! Leaving behind a dazed Zheng Yan. Was she unwanted by both of them? Chapter 1013 - Suffering Will Be Present If You Do Not Listen to the Old Man’s Advice

Chapter 1013: Suffering Will Be Present If You Do Not Listen to the Old Mans Advice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the car. Nian Xiaomu revealed a confused look after Yu Yuehan snatched her cell phone and hung up the call. Who would be my bridesmaid if you fired Zheng Yan? Nian Xiaomu asked. Yu Yuehan continued to keep his head lowered and replied, We can hire a professional groomsman and bridesmaid. In that case, neither of us have to worry about this issue. Do you agree with me? Neither of them would have to worry? No way. How could this be done so casually? Nian Xiaomu snatched her cell phone back and arranged a time with Zheng Yan again. Since she had got a good friend, it was still best to let her be her bridesmaid. The well-wishes of their family and friends were still necessary for such a huge event like a wedding. As for the groomsman After Nian Xiaomu sent out a text message to Zheng Yan, she blinked her animated eyes and nced toward Yu Yuehan. Actually, its fine if we dont get Fan Yu to be the groomsman, you can still look for Chen Zixin. There isnt just one man who is interested in me, so you still have a lot of choices. ??? Was she nning to p*ss her fiance to death on the night before the wedding? He would rather not have so many choices! The Yu couple had already faced their first test for the wedding even before they were married: The groomsman and bridesmaid! In the end, the two of them decided to settle the issue separately. They would not bother each other with this problem! Xiao Liuliu was to be the flower girl and Nian Xiaomu had suggested looking for a young boy of simr age to be the page boy. However, this idea was relentlessly mocked by Yu Yuehan. My daughter is merely three years old, and you are already nning on teaching her to keep handsome boys by her side? I dont agree to this! Nian Xiaomu replied, Then how should we settle the issue of page boy and flower girl? Its pretty good to have just Xiao Liuliu as our flower girl, lest some jerk wrongly gets his hands on her. Have you ever heard of the sad story of Shang Lingsi guarding Tang Yuansi since he was young, but still wasnt able to stop the little piglet next door from getting his trotters on his little princess? ??? Yu Yuehan continued, The bitter experience, in reality, had taught us that in order to prevent a random jerk from p*ssing us to death, the best method would be to prevent trouble before it happened! This was their second test for the wedding: the ring bearer, or rather, the issue of their childs education. Soon after, they met with a third issue Follow the rules and sleep in separate rooms three days before the wedding? Nian Xiaomu, you should know that I wouldnt believe such cooked up excuses. With a half-naked body and a towel wrapped around his waist, Yu Yuehan pressed one of his hands against the door. He looked down at Nian Xiaomu, who had just packed her luggage and was about to move out of his room. Water droplets from his shower could be seen on his glossy chest. As the droplets slipped down his perfect lower jaw, they trickled past his chest and continued to drip downward. It was a picture of a gorgeous man fresh out of the shower. The kind that could result in blood surging through ones veins. He might have a greater sex appeal if his body was not paired with his slightly malicious expression. Nian Xiaomu licked her lips and with an earnest face, exined, I didnt lie to you, these are the rules. If you dont believe it, you can go ahead and ask Grandma about it. The etiquette master that Grandma hired said that newlyweds cannot meet each other one day before the wedding. If they abide by this rule, they would be able to have an evesting rtionship. Suffering will be present if you do not listen to the old mans advice! As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she dragged her luggage and got ready to slip out of the room. However, Yu Yuehan continued to stand at the entrance and did not move to step aside. He fiercely guarded the entrance with hisrge, tall figure. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, How can a woman from a new era be superstitious about old traditional customs? I would rather believe it to be the truth than not. Furthermore, we would only be apart for three days, just three days. Nian Xiaomu bent her fingers and calcted. Three days would pass by in a blink of an eye. Chapter 1014 - A Sow Could Climb Trees If the Words of a Man Could Be Trusted

Chapter 1014: A Sow Could Climb Trees If the Words of a Man Could Be Trusted

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not even a day! Yu Yuehan lugged her luggage and pulled her back into the room. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to speak, he had already reached out and covered her mouth. His palms felt a little chilly with a slight scent of his shower gel. It smelled really good. His low, sexy voice felt like music to the ears. He stared at her with his deep gaze, and it was as if he could suck in her soul with his piercing eyes. Then, he spoke with a pause between every word in a loving manner. Nian Xiaomu, I cant sleep without you by my side. Nian Xiaomus heart started to soften as she muttered, Its only for three days. To be honest, she could not sleep well without him by her side either. However, she would be unable to sleep if he was by her side now. Between the choices of not having a good sleep and not being able to sleep, Nian Xiaomu chose the former without any hesitation. I cant do it for a day, let alone three days. If we were to sleep separately for three days, I might have died of insomnia at the end of everything Before Yu Yuehan could finish speaking, Nian Xiaomu had already covered his mouth in a hurry. Dont say such inauspicious things! Yu Yuehans dark eyes flickered and he tugged on her hand lightly. So, are you still leaving? Nian Xiaomu, my heart will sink into a state of panic the moment you disappear from my sight. I feel so awful even when you are away for a second, let alone three days. He pinched her soft and tender hand. As he acted pitifully, he was at the same time deeply moved by how soft her hand was. It felt so soft that he wanted to y the bad boy. In that case, you are not allowed to do anything funny. We are getting married three dayster, and I want to have my beauty sleep. Otherwise, what if the reporters take a bad shot of me at the public wedding on that day? Nian Xiaomu said worriedly. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he cast a nce at her and earnestly guaranteed, I wont touch you, I will just hug you to sleep. I will not do anything else! Before she had the chance to react, he had already ced her luggage back in the closet. The third issue that the newlyweds faced had been temporarily solved. However, it was merely temporary. Nian Xiaomu soon realized that she had been tricked. She gave a kick to the man lying atop of her and said, Yu Yuehan, what happened to hugging each other to sleep and not doing anything else? A sow could climb trees if the words of a man in bed could be trusted! During thest few hours before the wedding, Nian Xiaomu finally felt the nervousness of a bride-to-be. She relieved her stress byining about Yu Yuehan to Zheng Yan, who had been dragged along to her gown fitting session. You will know if a man loves you by judging their performance in bed. Yu Yuehan definitely belongs to the type of man who would firstly promise you, then go back on his word the moment you two end up in bed. You should not find such a man in the future, he is utterly unreliable Nian Xiaomu mumbled as she showed Zheng Yan her custom-made wedding gown. However, she could not help but blush when she talked about their experiences in bed. Zheng Yan took in two deep breaths. Xiao Mumu, its already torturous for a single, virgindy like me toe for a gown fitting session with you, and yet you still chose to tell me about your sexual experiences. I refuse to listen to this, I am afraid that I will die from jealousy! Just as Zheng Yan finished speaking, she saw the wedding gown in the box and let out a shriek. Both the traditional head ornament and wedding gown are too beautiful! Zheng Yan picked up the head ornament and scrutinized it. Then, she ced it on Nian Xiaomus head and spun her around. As she stared at Nian Xiaomu, who looked so beautiful that one was unable to shift their eyes away from her, she was so envious that her eyeballs were about to pop out of her socket. I must find a man and get married at least once, just to wear such beautiful essories. Otherwise, I would have lived my entire life in vain! Chapter 1015 - Two Totally Different Personas

Chapter 1015: Two Totally Different Personas

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Miss Zheng, people get married because they have met the love of their life. However, you want to get married just because of your desire to wear a wedding gown. Isnt this reason a little weird? However, the traditional head ornament and wedding gown that Grandma had prepared was indeed beautiful, and Nian Xiaomu loved them to bits too. The moment Zheng Yan heard that the masterdy of the Yu Family had personally prepared Nian Xiaomus wedding gown and even included a traditional Chinese gown she shrieked out loud in envy. Every bride-to-be would be worried about how to get along with her mother-inw. However, you are lucky that you do not have this problem to worry about. Not only do you not have a picky mother-inw, you even have a Grandma who will constantly shower you with gifts. Quick, help me ask Matriarch Yu if she needs a granddaughter. I will be the first to register for this position! Nian Xiaomu removed the head ornament and smiled in reply, Im sorry, but Grandma already has a filial granddaughter like me. I would not bear to share her love with others. Zheng Yan said, Petty! Then, she raised her hands and continued, But there are two wedding gowns here. Which one are you wearing on your wedding day? She still remembered that the wedding venue stated on the wedding invitation was a church. As such, it should be a Western-style wedding. I have asked Grandma about it, and she had wanted to do two sessions in a day, one in the morning and one in the evening. The morning session will be the Western style wedding, and it will be an open wedding at the church, followed by a private family banquet in the afternoon in a traditional Chinese style. This would also be my first official meeting with the elders and members of the Yu Family, Nian Xiaomu exined. Even though the wedding preparation was very rushed, Matriarch Yu clearly loved her dearly. She had nned everything meticulously and did not simply settle for something less. As such, she did not have to worry about anything and her only job was to be a beautiful bride. Her words made Zheng Yan jealous again. She pestered Nian Xiaomu and made her promise that she would throw the brides flower bouquet to her so that she could get out of her singleton life soon. Speaking of which, I was actually pretty surprised that you suddenly announced your marriage. Zheng Yan gestured for the staff members to take their leave. Then, she personally adjusted the wedding gown that Nian Xiaomu was wearing and said, Furthermore, the wedding is so grandit is as if a king has wanted to make clear to the public that he is about to marry his queen! Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes slightly. Mo Qian was actually the one whom she had thought of after she heard Zheng Yans words. The person who was highly likely to be her father, but yet couldnt remember who she was. Yu Yuehan had nned the wedding in a haste to protect her. If there was anything regretful about the wedding, it would be that she still could not find her family members who mattered the most to her. She did not know if Mo Qian would attend her wedding either Zheng Yan, do you know a lot about Mo Qian? What is he like as a person? Nian Xiaomu turned around and asked. Why do you suddenly ask me about this? The Mo Family generally keeps a low profile; apart from the members of the Mo Family themselves, it is very hard for the public to know what they are doing. I have only heard a few things about Mo Qian. It is said that he loved his wife and daughter dearly and that he disys two different personas both at the office and at home. Zheng Yan squinted her pretty red phoenix eyes and said enviously, There is one more thing about the Mo Corporation, and this matter has got something to do with the Zheng Family breaking away from the Mo Corporation as well. Zheng Yan paused for a while. After she had built up her emotions, she slowly said, The Mo Family is a family with more than 100 years of history and they have always taken upon themselves to promote our brilliant Chinese culture. However, a few years ago, they were suddenly involved in International Capital and even started to carry out changes within thepany Chapter 1016 - Go To Your Lover’s Side

Chapter 1016: Go To Your Lovers Side

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back then, I was still young and I had just entered thepany. As to what exactly happened, Im not very sure. I know that the Mo Corporation almost lost everything they had in the stock market and it was Mo Qian and Mo Yongheng who came out to control the situation. The Zheng Family was weakened because of this matter as well. In the end, because of conflicting ways of management, the Zheng Corporation of today backed out of the Mo Corporation to be independent. Since then, even my father knows little about matters regarding the Mo Corporation, much less a junior like me. Zheng Yan had tried to help Nian Xiaomu ask about the Mo Corporation a few times. It was a rare sight for her to see her father get agitated and make her stop asking about the Mo Familys matters in the future. The Mo Corporation is doing fine and well, why do they need to reform? Who suggested it? Nian Xiaomu frowned as she asked, perplexed. There seemed to be something off to her. Zheng Yan shook her head, expressing that she had no idea either. Nian Xiaomu wanted to continue asking her other things, but the staff reminded her to try the other wedding gown. As such, their conversation was put on hold. When she was halfway into trying on the wedding gowns, Yu Yuehan arrived. He was also carrying Xiao Liuliu in his arms. The moment the little ball of cuteness saw Nian Xiaomu in a wedding dress, her big and dark eyes widened instantly. Mommis so pretty! Thisment was met with extreme agreement from Yu Yuehan. Furthermore, he was unable to return to his senses as he stared intently at Nian Xiaomu in the wedding gown, his heart beating faster. He was simply like a youngd who had just fallen in love for the first time. While nervous, he was also excited and at a loss, all at the same time. His whole head was filled with a single thought, How could this woman be so beautiful As he was in a trance, Xiao Liuliu started to kick him with her short legs and slid down from his arms. She then ran in front of Nian Xiaomu eagerly. Her chubby hands took up the white material of the gown and she started to drape it over herself. She cocked her head to the side and asked in her babyish voice, Mommi, is Xiao Liuliu pretty? Her delicate little face was rosy red and because she ran to her in a hurry, a thinyer of sweat had trickled to the tip of her nose. Her huge eyes were curved beautifully even when she wasnt smiling. She looked exactly like Nian Xiaomu. Yet, her childish gesture made Nian Xiaomus heart stiffen for some inexplicable reason! It was as if she had a simr scene to this in her memory that suddenly shed through her mind. Daddy, is Liulius dress pretty? Doesnt it look like a wedding gown? Liulius still young, and cant wear a wedding gown yet. When you grow up and meet the person you like, Daddy will prepare the worlds most beautiful wedding gown for you and hold onto your hand, passing you to the person who will take care of you for the rest of your life. Nian Xiaomu knitted her brows. Just as she felt her head aching, the image of a cold face popped up in her head. It was an image of Mo Qians cold face staring at her. She instantly shuddered at the thought of it! Whats wrong? Yu Yuehan immediately noticed something not right with her, and went forward briskly, cing his arms lightly on her shoulders. Nian Xiaomu bit her lip as she replied, I just thought of some things, yet I feel like my memories are all jumbled up. It might just be a pre-wedding phobia kicking in It was rare that Yu Yuehan did not tease her, but nodded his head in agreement. I feel it a bit too. When I see you frowning now, I get worried that you may have regretted your decision and arent willing to marry me anymore. Do you know whates to my mind the most every day now? Its the possibility that at the wedding, you suddenly back out and dont want to marry me anymore. What would I do then? Ive thought about it for a long time, and I probably wouldnt hesitate to hit you to make you pass out, then carry you to get our wedding vows done Regarding this issue, I probably think of this a few hundred times every day. Chapter 1017 - The Wedding of the Century!

Chapter 1017: The Wedding of the Century!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She suddenly felt that she was actually pretty normal. The person who should see a doctor was Yu Yuehan. The wedding gown was exceptionally well fitted and did not need any adjustments. Nian Xiaomu had a great figure, and the rare air of elegance she possessed meant that she could take on any style of wedding gown. Needless to say, this included the style of a queen that she originally suited. The day before the wedding, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were unable to fall asleep. It was rare that Yu Yuehan did not take advantage of her when he hugged her and simply kissed the edge of her ear lightly as he called out her name. Nian Xiaomu. Umm? Nian Xiaomu. What? Nian Xiaomu Whats your problem? Nian Xiaomu turned over in his arms and rested her head on his chest. With the dim moonlight shining into the room, she was able to admire his wlessly handsome face. And even took the opportunity to reach out to touch it. Yu Yuehan, who had been taken advantage of, had his brows raised as he asked, Have you suddenly realized that your fianc is especially handsome? You can be more proud of this fact. After all, from tomorrow onwards, your handsome fianc will be your husband and bebeled as yours. Young Master Han, your character haspletely copsed. What happened to you being a cold and aloof person? She could only see a narcissistic and shameless side of him now Nian Xiaomu muttered, I might be too nervous, so I cant sleep. Yu Yuehan replied, Sleep now. After all, tomorrow is our wedding night. You might not be able to get any sleep. You should cherish the sleep you get tonight. After saying this, Yu Yuehan even hit her head affectionately yet with a sinister arrogance. Just like this, Nian Xiaomu fell asleep under his threat on the night before their wedding and slept all the way till dawn. - On the day of the wedding, thergest church in City H had been booked by them. A red carpet extended all the way from the entrance to its interior, and with one nce inside, it was impossible to see the end of it. On both sides of the red carpet, red roses in full bloom were disyed. The vibrantly colored flower buds were bright red, perfect for the joyous asion. Colorful heart-shaped balloons were also hanging in the surroundings. In mid-air, there were even helicopters which flew past now and then, creating a shower of flower petals Nothing couldpare to such a beautiful scene that appeared in fairytales! The media representatives, who had long since arrived, also started taking pictures and making frequent reports and updates on the wedding. Everywhere was full of reports of this wedding of the century; be it the web, or newspapers and magazines. The news spread everywhere Meanwhile, inside the church, in the brides lounge, Nian Xiaomu, who was dressed in her white wedding gown, was seated right before the dressing table. In front of her was a professional makeup artist. She was holding onto a foundation base and applying it to Nian Xiaomus face. Miss Nian is really the prettiest bride Ive ever seen. With the wedding gown on you, you simply look like a beautiful fairy thatsnded on earth. The makeup artist remarked enviously as she helped her to put on the makeup. Nian Xiaomus skin condition was exceptionally good. With a few simple strokes of makeup, her exquisite facial features instantly appeared distinctive and charming. She even exuded a faint aura of elegance as though she was a real member of the royal family. There was no other reason but the natural disposition she possessed. As it was the first time she was getting married, she was naturally rather nervous. Moreover, the wedding gown was tight-fitted around her waist, making her feel that she had some difficulty breathing and her heart fluttered a little. Hearing the praise from the makeup artiste, she grinned slightly but did not make any reply. She was quite afraid that if she started speaking, her heart might just pop out from her throat. The thought of it was rather amusing. But, to her, the present moment was the most nerve-wracking one in her life, as far as she could remember. It felt as if she wasnt getting married, but was going onto an execution tform. She could barely catch her breath! Suddenly, the door to the lounge was pushed open. Shangxin and Zheng Yan entered the lounge together. Chapter 1018 - Elegant, Refined and Domineering

Chapter 1018: Elegant, Refined and Domineering

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you all prepared? The guests have arrived. There are so many people outside, its so crowded! Zheng Yan remarked with a bright grin, she had already changed into her outfit as the bridesmaid. Shangxin nodded in agreement with her. Not just guests, therere so many reporters outside as well. I heard that this is the first wedding the Yu Family has allowed for full media coverage. All the various newspapers and magazines are vying to get firsthand news. The Yu Family had always kept a low profile. Ever since Yu Yuehan had taken over the Yu Corporation, news about him was extremely rare. Young Master Han was known for being aloof and one who had steered clear of women. Who would have thought that he would suddenly announce his marriage? Furthermore, no one had expected that his wedding would be open to all media representatives. As a result, the whole nation went mad with the news. The swarm of media reporters at the wedding even appeared to outnumber the guests who had attended. Surprisingly, Yu Yuehan had not restricted the number of media representatives who came either. Not only did he increase the number of men he sent to maintain order, he even allocated the reporters who attended, to be seated at a special section arranged for them. This was something that had never happened before! The reporters outside naturally felt overwhelmed and honored by this treatment, and their hands were shaking as they held their cameras and microphones. Everyone is saying that Young Master Han is obsessed with you, theyre all exceptionally curious about the Young Mistress of the Yu Family now, Shangxin exined the situation outside to Nian Xiaomu and teased her with a grin. The look of envy in her eyes could not be concealed. She had never had excessive expectations for such a grand andvish wedding. To her, as long as she could marry her Brother Xiaosi, even if it was a very simple wedding, she would be content. If Tang Yuansi was well and fine, even if there was no wedding and they simply went to collect their wedding certificate, she would be fine with that as well. Shangxin blinked her eyes a few times, trying to hide the disappointment in them. Youll have your wedding next time too. Nian Xiaomu could read the emotions in her eyes and grabbed onto her hand tightly tofort her. With just a simple line like this, Shangxin broke into a grin and nodded her head lightly. Umm. Let me bask in the joy of your auspicious asion first. Brother Xiaosi is here too. Hes apanying Young Master Han to attend to the guests outside. I heard that the best man is Chen Zixin, and Young Master Han actually gave his approval to this! Shangxin marveled in extreme awe. Zheng Yan could hear from her tone that something was amiss. Her beautiful phoenix-like eyes blinked instantly. What are the two of you talking about? Who is this Chen Zixin and what do you guys know about him? Hes someone like you, Shangxin remarked in a meaningful way. Hearing this, Zheng Yan snapped into a daze. When she finally came back to her senses, her eyes widened instantly and she turned to look at Nian Xiaomu, who was full of guilt. Once again, she couldnt help but start to curse. Goddamnit! Isnt it enough that you two are torturing all the singles out there? Now, youre joining forces to torture your exes? What do you have against us?! She had only mentioned it casually that day. It was originally just to tease Yu Yuehan, but who knew that he would really ask Chen Zixin to be his best man? Now, all the me was on her. I want to go out and see if Chen Zixin is in a pitiful state like me. Zheng Yan was suddenly intrigued. Yet, she did not know who Chen Zixin was at all. Shangxin was extremely helpful and raised her hand, offering to take her to find him. As such, Nian Xiaomu, the bride-to-be, was left all alone. She could only watch as her two good friends went out hand in hand to have fun. The makeup is done. Miss Nian, take a look and see if youre satisfied with it. The makeup artist retracted her hands and looked at Nian Xiaomu before her, astonished by how breathtaking she looked. Nian Xiaomu turned her head and looked into the mirror. Her reflection was a version of herself that was made up immactely, vastly different from how she usually looked. It was as if she had changed into another person. She looked elegant, refined and there was a faint domineering aura she exuded Even the makeup artist beside her couldnt help but gasp in admiration, Miss Nian, you look just like a queen! Chapter 1019 - The Number You Called Is Not Available…

Chapter 1019: The Number You Called Is Not Avable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Young Master Han sees youter, hell definitely be so mesmerized that he will want to hide you and not let anyone else set their eyes on you! It was the first time the makeup artist had seen such a beautiful bride, and she herself could not take her eyes off Nian Xiaomu. She could not help but continue to sing praises of her beauty. Seeing as how Nian Xiaomu did not have any further instructions for her, she packed her stuff up and left the lounge. The lounge became empty, leaving Nian Xiaomu seated alone before the dressing table. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she felt as if she was looking at a stranger. She then began to slowly reach out and touch her own face. In her head, she remembered pushing Tan Bengbeng onto a chair and insisting on putting makeup on for her, popped up. Tan Bengbengs facial features were delicate but carried a trace of coldness. The look she had with her bare face entuated her aloofness. From afar, it seemed as if there was no way anyone could get close to her. The scene in her mind happened around two months after Nian Xiaomu had woken up from hera. Then, Tan Bengbeng apanied her for her rehabilitation sessions every day, to the extent that she had no time to even attend to herself. Nian Xiaomu could remember it was when she was basically able to care for her daily needs that she had dragged Tan Bengbeng to the dressing table and wanted to help her put on makeup. My Bengbeng, after you put on makeup, youll definitely be a beauty! With her pestering, she recklessly started applying whatever she thought looked pretty onto her face. But, back then, she had just recovered and did not even remember the basic steps of applying makeup, much less any makeup technique. Seeing how excited she was, Tan Bengbeng simply allowed her to carry on. Eventually, the result of her makeup looked like a monkeys butt. Despite being full of guilt, she couldnt help bursting into uncontrobleughter. Tan Bengbeng was affected by her contagiousughter and broke into a faint smile as well That was the first time she had seen Tan Bengbeng smile. Amidst the aloof, cold image she gave off, there was a sense of longing, as if she had been suppressing herself and now could finally release some of her emotions. Nian Xiaomu could not understand that smile of hers but felt happy seeing it. Eventually, she knew that Tan Bengbeng was able to smile, so she tried means and ways to amuse her. During that hardest period of her life, Tan Bengbeng was right by her side. But now, during the happiest moment of her life, Tan Bengbeng was unable to witness it. Although she knew the chances were low, Nian Xiaomu still fished out her phone and, with a tinge of hope, dialed Tan Bengbengs number. She kept praying in her heart that the call would go through. She was hoping that in the next second she would hear Tan Bengbengs voice. The number you called is not avable, please try againter A mechanical voice sounded from the phone, shattering thest bit of hope she had. The whereabouts of her Bengbeng still remained unknown. Knock, knock! A knocking sound came from the door, surprising Nian Xiaomu. She snapped back to her senses and instantly stood up from her chair, raising the bottom of her wedding gown and making her way to the door. When she opened the door, there was not a single soul outside. However, there was a box ced on the floor. It didnt look extremely huge but had a sticky note with the words For Nian Xiaomu written on it. For her wedding, the whole church had been booked by Yu Yuehan. Every spot, from the interior to the outside had been decorated properly. Furthermore, countless security guards were present. The gifts which the guests had brought all needed to go through security checks, and needless to say, there were plenty of surveince cameras installed as well In the area of security, there would absolutely be no issues at all. Moreover, looking at the packaging of the box, it looked like a gift from someone. Nian Xiaomu turned to survey her surroundings but did not see anyone in particr. When she looked at the entrance, two guards were still positioned there. Assured, she then took the box and went back into the lounge. Chapter 1020 - My Name Is Bengbeng, Tan Bengbeng

Chapter 1020: My Name Is Bengbeng, Tan Bengbeng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment she opened the box, she stepped far away from it as a precaution. But, in the end, when she realized it merely contained a phone and a picture, she let out a sigh of relief. She started to secretly mock herself for being so timid. Upon seeing that the phone was an old one, Nian Xiaomus brows knitted. Who would gift her with an old phone at her wedding? And a picture Nian Xiaomu picked up the picture and when her eyesid on a little girl with refreshing looks, her pupils constricted! She had seen this little girl before! It was inside the photo album she had seen at Tan Bengbengs apartment. However, in Tan Bengbengs photo album, the little girl was wearing normal clothes that didnt look particrly special. But, in this picture, a young Tan Bengbeng was wearing a set of fully ck clothes! The rich ck outfit made her look like a shadow and as she was standing in a dimly-lit corner, it was hard to even detect her presence Holding the picture in her hand, Nian Xiaomu grasped it tightly without making any sound. A particr scene started to sh through her head. It was the scene of two little girls, the same age, meeting for the very first time. One of the little girls was standing in the backyard of the Xing Familys old mansion. There were a few trees and a swing there. The other girl, which was her, sat right on the swing looking at the girl dressed in ck from top to toe. Then, in a friendly manner, she started to introduce herself. Im Liuliu, whats your name? Do you not know how to speak? Or do you not have a name? How about this? Since you always pull a long face and dont speak, and youre dressed in all-ck, why dont I call you Xiaohei? Since she did not get a single response from the little girl, Nian Xiaomu held out her hand to the little girl dressed fully in ck. Hi, Xiaohei. Nice to meet you! The girl in ck stared at her hand for a long time before slowly reaching her little hand out to her. She then spoke. Im not Xiaohei. My name is Bengbeng, Tan Bengbeng! Tan Bengbeng This voice seemed to have transcended time and it was as if she could hear it ringing in her ears at the present moment. A chill instantly went down Nian Xiaomus spine! All of a sudden, other images started to sh through her head. That was the day she had met Tan Bengbeng for the very first time. From that day onwards, Tan Bengbeng would follow her everywhere she went. It was as if she was her shadow. Sometimes, Tan Bengbeng was so good at hiding that she could not even find her when she turned around to look. At the very beginning, she had thought she had lost Tan Bengbeng and would start bawling in anxiety. When that happened, Tan Bengbeng, who was as young as she was, would appear right in front of her like a spirit. She would float lightly and appear right in front of her, then help her to wipe her tears and say, You dont have to find me, you wont be able to. If you could see me, then other people would be able to as well. Then, I wouldnt be able to protect you. From Nian Xiaomus memory, that was the first time Tan Bengbeng had said so many words in one breath. Most of the time, she would not speak and acted like a mute. She would not appear in front of her either. She wanted to tell her that she did not need anyone to protect her, but she wanted to y with her. But, Tan Bengbengpletely ignored her and seeing how Nian Xiaomu was no longer crying, she would stand up straight again and turn to leave. When Nian Xiaomu had snapped back to her senses, she had disappeared again Later on, she had also met Fan Yu in the backyard of the Xing Family mansion. As a result, she had gradually stopped clinging to Tan Bengbeng. Perhaps, Tan Bengbeng was so good at hiding that Fan Yu had not discovered her at all, Nian Xiaomu had also forgotten about her shadows presence as there was a handsome little brother for her to y with. It was only when her parents came to visit her that Tan Bengbeng would suddenly appear from behind the curtain to remind her, then disappear again Chapter 1021 - Mysterious Phone Call

Chapter 1021: Mysterious Phone Call

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They lived together in harmony for many years like this, for many years Long enough that Nian Xiaomu felt that it was part of her life. She never expected that one day she would forget, forget everything Even when Tan Bengbeng was in front of her, she couldnt recognize her. Bengbeng Nian Xiaomu muttered with tears rolling down her cheeks. The memories surged into her mind and overwhelmed her logic. She took out the phone and the pictures from the box then Nian Xiaomu realized that there was a pendant at the bottom of the box. It was the pendant that she had given to Tan Bengbeng! She remembered it clearly. When she was discharged from the hospital and had forgotten everything, she could only remember that Tan Bengbeng had saved her and she was really grateful. Hence, she had sneaked out to buy a gift for Tan Bengbeng. However, Tan Bengbeng thought that something had happened to her and was frantically looking for her everywhere. When Nian Xiaomu appeared in front of her again, Tan Bengbeng did not say anything. She just hugged Nian Xiaomu really, really hard. Where did you go? Why didnt you tell me? There was a trace of panic in her voice. Nian Xiaomu did not notice it then, but she could tell that Tan Bengbeng was worried. She took out the pendant from her pocket and waved it in front of her. I bought you a gift. Wear it I wanted you to be happy. Maybe it was Nian Xiaomus tone at that point she was like a child sincerely admitting to a mistake. Or maybe Tan Bengbeng was touched. She took over the pendant and was no longer angry. Instead, she said, I will always wear it, no matter what happens. But, you have to promise me that you will not disappear without notice again. Nian Xiaomu agreed and even wrote a guarantee. After that, she never saw Tan Bengbeng remove the pendant from her neck But now, the pendant was in a foreign box. Nian Xiaomus heart fell and she felt an uneasy feeling rising. She took out all the things from the box before her brain was overwhelmed by the memories. She looked at the phone and suddenly noticed something amiss. She took a careful look at it. When she recognized that it was Tan Bengbengs phone, she copsed onto the chair behind her. She gripped onto the side of her gown to calm herself down. Cell phone. Picture. Pendant. All those told her that Tan Bengbeng was in someones hands. This person was trying to remind her of something through these things. But, what is it that the person wants her to do? Nian Xiaomu searched through the box again and found nothing. Is it just to scare her? What is their motive? Is Tan Bengbeng still alive? Is she okay? Countless questions were surging through her mind and she couldnt calm down. Instinctively, she wanted to look for Yu Yuehan but the moment she took a step her cell phone rang. There was a foreign number on the screen. It startled her just like the sudden appearance of the objects. Nian Xiaomu bit her lip and reached her hand out to pick up the phone. She pressed the record button before the other person started speaking. If you want Tan Bengbeng to live,e and meet me alone. Everything you do will be under my surveince if I find out that you have informed anyone else, or if I see a second person appear. I will kill Tan Bengbeng immediately! Chapter 1022 - Looking for Yu Yuehan!

Chapter 1022: Looking for Yu Yuehan!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Nian Xiaomu could speak, the caller hung up. Then, she received a message on her phone. There was an address on it with a warning and the time she had to reach there. If she were to be a minutete, there would be one more wound on Tan Bengbeng. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes. The address was far away from the church. She had to rush there immediately, or Tan Bengbeng would be in danger! They did this to prevent her from making other arrangements. If she just left like this, then the wedding Nian Xiaomu looked up at the reflection of herself in the mirror The white gown was pure and elegant and the delicate makeup made her more beautiful. As long as she pretended that she hadnt seen what was in the box, she could wait joyously for the wedding to start. Then she could enter her blissful marriage under everyones blessings. However, then Tan Bengbeng The wedding could be held again. If Tan Bengbeng was really with them, then her life was in danger! Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath to calm herself down. After considering the consequences, she entered the fitting room. She was unsure if the surveince camera could see all of her actions. When she left the fitting room, her first reaction was to look for Yu Yuehan. When she got outside, she saw Yu Yuehan, standing in front of the church, being interviewed by the media. He looked refined in the ck hand-tailored suit. He stoodposed in front of the crowd of reporters. There was a grin on his face as he answered the reporters questions with patience. It was probably the first time he had treated the reporters with such patience. All the reporters were ttered. They stared at his handsome face and almost forgot to interview him. When they came back to their senses, they started throwing out their questions. Young Master Han, you have always had a very low profile. Why did you choose to open your wedding to the media? This was the question that almost all the reporters wanted to know. Yu Yuehan smiled as he nced at them and answered, Is it strange? I use to be single in the past, I had to stay low profile. Now, it is different, I have a wife. There was a tint of arrogant in his calm tone. The most crucial part was that he said I have a wife. with such pride on his face. The reporters were taken aback! There were many gasps from below! They had seen Presidents showing off their wealth and their careers. But this was the first time they had seen someone showing off his wife! Young Master Han, from what you say, it seems as though you really love your fiance. But, I heard that there is a mismatch in your family backgrounds. Will that affect the rtionship between you? There was another question. Yu Yuehan frowned and nced at the reporter that had asked the question. It was as if he didnt understand why would anyone ask such a stupid question. The reporter was scared out of his wits when Yu Yuehan nced at him. Yu Yuehan answered calmly, There is some discord. Wah! When he revealed that, there was an uproar! s, for a wedding tost, the family backgrounds had to be matching. It was not easy to be Cindere. All the reporters sensed gossip and they were anticipating the next sentence. Chapter 1023 - It was her loving fiancé!

Chapter 1023: It was her loving fianc!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My money belongs to my wife, but my wife has secret savings. I found out about itst night in her diary that she ns to save up the money to get a kept man! Woah! None of them expected that! Everyone knew that in this marriage, the one at a disadvantage would be Nian Xiaomu. Who knew that the person who feared being abandoned was Yu Yuehan! No, no, no! This could not be true! The genius young man that shocked the business world, their noble Young Master Han was already the most handsome guy they knew. With such a fianc, how could she fall for another guy? Young Master Han must be kidding! So, to ensure the harmony of my family. I took the money from her bank ount after she fell asleep! Yu Yuehan added on slowly despite the reporters shocked expressions. The reporters were speechless. Nian Xiaomu did not expect to hear such shocking news before she could even talk to him she immediately took out her phone and logged into her online banking ount. When she realized that there were only three zeros left on the page, she almost passed out with anger! The reporters were also stunned, they all looked down and started scribbling on their pads. Nian Xiaomu thought of the titles for them. Yu Familys young mistress has ways to subdue her husband! Young Master Han openly deres his affection! Stunning! Young Master Han admits that his fortune belongs to his wife! Yu Familys young mistress keeps secret saving for a kept man! Wait. Every one of them could easily be a scandal. Was he proiming his love or was he smearing her name? The worst thing was, her money was gone Nian Xiaomus heart was hurting. If it wasnt that the reporters were in front of Yu Yuehan, she was sure to go up and bite him. Then, she would order him to spit out all her hard-earned money! However, the moment she thought about Tan Bengbengs situation. She couldnt even go up to Yu Yuehan to talk. There were many reporters here and she wasnt wearing her wedding dress. If she were to go out like this, it would cause an uproar. If it rmed the person who had called her, then Tan Bengbeng would be in danger Thinking of this, Nian Xiaomu clenched her teeth and did not look at Yu Yuehan again. She went among the crowd and sneaked out. She walked out of the church, got onto the taxi and then asked the taxi driver to get her to the location on the phone. She wasnt stupid, she didntpletely believe that Tan Bengbeng was in his hands, even with the objects that he had sent over. Nian Xiaomu listened to the recording again. It was a foreign mans voice, it was a little hoarse and it sounded as if he had used something to change his voice. Then, it may be someone she knew The person was very clear about her rtionship with Yu Yuehan and he might even know the people around her. That was why he dared to use Tan Bengbeng to threaten her on her wedding day. And he hadnt wanted her to inform Yu Yuehan. If she went and it was a trap to lure her Nian Xiaomu shook her head. Now,pared to Tan Bengbeng just being missing, she would rather that Tan Bengbeng was captured. Chapter 1024 - It Was All a Trap!

Chapter 1024: It Was All a Trap!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At least that way, she was sure that Tan Bengbeng was still alive. Even if she wanted to save Tan Bengbeng, she couldnt just rush over like this. She was alone. If he could send things into the church she was to hold her wedding, know her number and even calcte the time that Yu Yuehan was going to be interviewed All of these could only show one thing. It was all a trap! It was a trap meant for her. The person behind this was sure that if she saw the items in the package, she would rush down for Tan Bengbeng. So, all the person had to do next was to wait for her to appear, then take her life! Nian Xiaomu bit her lip and calmed down. As long as there was a slight possibility, she couldnt leave Tan Bengbeng alone. She was clear that even if he hadnt captured Tan Bengbeng, the fact that he could get hold of those things from her meant he must have seen her. He may even be involved in her disappearance. If she went to meet the person, it may mean finding Tan Bengbeng! But, she couldnt just go over like this An idea shed pass Nian Xiaomus mind. She looked at the surroundings. The taxi had driven to the streets outside the church. It was a bustling city, there were many cars and people around. She couldnt tell if she was under surveince, but since he knew her number, her phone couldnt be used anymore. Nian Xiaomu leaned forward onto the front seat of the taxi. She exined to the taxi driver that she hadnt paid her phone bills and needed to borrow his phone. The taxi driver was a helpful person and he passed his phone to her. When Nian Xiaomu got the phone, she keyed in Yu Yuehans number without even looking at her contacts. Beep The phone call went through, but no one picked up. Was the interview not over? Why was the interview taking so long Nian Xiaomu muttered as the taxi driver turned on the radio. The radio was also reporting on the wedding and she could hear Yu Yuehans voice. The taxi driver was engrossed in it. Nian Xiaomu dialed a few times and was panicking when no one picked up. She bit her lip. She was about to send Yu Yuehan a message, but halfway through her message, her phone rang. Her expression changed when she saw the caller ID. She quickly picked up her phone and answered it. Fan Yus voice sounded from the other end. Liuliu, no matter what you are doing now, listen to what I have to say. I have been investigating Angel, where you received your education. I have just found out that the person who was registered as your family member is Mo Qian, the eldest son of the Mo Family! There is also something else. The Mo Family sent more than one person to Angel. There was also someone called Mo Yongheng. He was with you the whole time you were there! Mo Yongheng? Nian Xiaomu was trapped in a trance. The scene of her meeting Mo Yongheng in City N shed past her mind. ording to Shangxin, she only got into an ident after leaving Angel for a few years. It had only been a few years. If Mo Yongheng was with her when she was in Angel, when they met in City N, there was no way Mo Yongheng wouldnt have recognized her! Chapter 1025 - Are You Getting Married Today?!

Chapter 1025: Are You Getting Married Today?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unless he was acting! Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed and her face fell solemn. An airport broadcast sounded. It seemed as though Fan Yu had just gotten off a flight, there were broadcasts of flights arriving. Before Nian Xiaomu had time to ask where he was, Fan Yu was pushing his luggage as he asked, Where are you now, I aming over to look for you Before Fan Yu could finish his sentence, he saw the huge TV screen outside the airport. Yu Yuehan was standing in front of the church, it was a live broadcast of the wedding. Fan Yus voice rose. You are getting married today?! Nian Xiaomu gripped onto her phone. She pressed her lips together. She didnt know how to exin it to Fan Yu. She was supposed to be in the lounge waiting for the wedding to start. But now, she was in a taxi rushing to somewhere foreign and there may even be a trap waiting for her. The most tragic part was, she couldnt even contact Yu Yuehan Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath to remain calm. Fan Yu, I have something important to tell you After that, she hung up the call and returned the cell phone to the cab driver. She sat back in her seat and looked at the passing scenery outside the window. There were many images swirling around in her mind. There were images of her growing up with Tan Bengbeng. There were images of her studying at Angel. There was also Mo Yonghengs face appearing in front of her. However, no matter what, she couldnt remember how she had lost her memory. If she really was the Mo Familys Missy, why would she appear in City H with such serious injuries? Furthermore, she had no family member beside her, only Tan Bengbeng Also, why had Mo Qian and Mo Yongheng pretended not to recognize her? Who was the person that was trying to kill her?! Zoom! The cab stopped in front of a dock. Miss, we are here. The cab driver turned around and reminded her. The smile on Nian Xiaomus face disappeared as she got out of the cab. She watched the cab leave, then she turned and looked at the jetty. It was a private jetty. Now was not the time for boats to enter the harbor. It was silent on the jetty, only the waves could be heard in the distance. It was a pleasant sound. Nian Xiaomu stood at the entrance and cautiously walked in. Her cell phone rang immediately. It was still the same hoarse voice. His voice sounded cold in her ear. Listen to my instructions and walk in. There was the sound of waves in the background. It meant that he was here too! Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed but she didnt move. She startedughing. Just by a cell phone and a pendant, you expect me to believe that Tan Bengbeng is with you? Do you think that I am that naive? I want to see Tan Bengbeng or I wont move! After Nian Xiaomu said that, she moved back a few steps. She knew that he was able to see her. She acted as though she was about to leave. There was a piercing scream from the phone. It sounded like despair. It was fast and short. Like someone had covered her mouth. She couldnt hear clearly. There was no way to tell if it was Tan Bengbeng. But she did hear the mans voice. Just now, we chopped off a finger. Im sorry if you heard it, Miss Nian. If you want to hear it again, I dont mind chopping off another one. Chapter 1026 - Then She Cannot Live!

Chapter 1026: Then She Cannot Live!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu felt nauseous. She clenched her teeth and didnt let the fear show on her face. She didnt dare to answer the guy either. She was worried that the women really was Tan Bengbeng. However, if she listened to them and walked in. It was equivalent to sending herself to death. If she stepped onto the jetty, it might be hard for her to step out again. Hurry! Dont dawdle! Or I will kill Tan Bengbeng immediately! The guys voice sounded very impatient. Nian Xiaomu was counting the time in her heart. However, on the surface, she pretended to be very hesitant as she cautiously walked in. Who are you? Why did you kidnap Tan Bengbeng? Why do you want me to be here? Nian Xiaomu asked a series of questions. The man sneered on the phone. He did not intend to answer those questions. She narrowed her eyes. Tan Bengbeng is not here, is she? You just wanted to lure me here. You are the person who has been trying to kill me! Nian Xiaomu heard footsteps behind her and she stopped. She turned back to see that the entrance of the jetty had been blocked. There were a dozen masked men in ck approaching her. Then, the man on the telephoneughed. You are very smart. However, your intelligence couldnt save you. What about you? Do you think that you can hide your identity by changing your voice? Mo Yongheng! Nian Xiaomu yelled the name loudly. It was her guess, it was also a test. The person at the other end was taken aback. Then, he sneered. Nian Xiaomu was trying to figure out what that meant. Was she correct or wrong? Suddenly, the door of a luxurious car near the jetty opened. A man walked slowly from the car. He had a sturdy build and edgy facial features. Just like the first time she saw him. He was buttoning his jacket up slowly. He did every action with grace. He turned around and looked at Nian Xiaomu coldly. Mo Qian Nian Xiaomu looked at the person in front of her in astonishment. She froze on the spot. She could only stare at him, with her eyes wide open, as he walked towards her. It was as though she could still see him hugging her and saying affectionately, My Liuliu can have whatever she wants Then, he was standing in front of her and asking coldly, Are you surprised to see me? Nian Xiaomu did not know how to describe her current feelings. It was like a dream. All the memories in her head were in chaos. She could no longer tell which were real and which were not. Who was her family and who wanted her life She hugged onto her head as her eyes turned red. She red at Mo Qian and forced herself to speak. Where is Tan Bengbeng? Did you capture her? Who are you? You are not my father Father? Mo Qian smiled in exactly the same as he did in her memories. Except now, it was a chilling sight. It was sarcasm. Your memories areing back to you. All the more reason why you cannot live. As for who I am, you just need to know that I am here to kill you. Chapter 1027 - Admit Your Fate, You Won’t Be Able to Escape!

Chapter 1027: Admit Your Fate, You Wont Be Able to Escape!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Mo Qian finished speaking, the person behind Nian Xiaomu swiftly closed in another step. His eyes revealed an icy, murderous look! Nian Xiaomu could not believe the scene before her. She was shocked that someone would hire a hitman in broad daylight. Apart from that, she was, in fact, more shocked that Mo Qian was actually the person who had wanted to im her life! What exactly had gone wrong? Why did the loving father from her memories turn into a devil, one who wanted to im her life What about Mo Yongheng? What role did his presence, and pretending to not know her, y in this entire series of events? Nian Xiaomu felt a little suffocated by the chaotic scene before her. Her mind wentpletely nk. Only one persistent thought remained. Does Tan Bengbengs disappearance have something to do with you as well? Was she the person who appeared earlier on? Is Tan Bengbeng still alive? When Mo Qian noticed that she was still concerned about others, even at the brink of her death, a smirk appeared on his face. Since you are so concerned about Tan Bengbeng, I can grant you a peaceful death. With a wave of Mo Qians hand, someone immediately brought a woman out of the car. Her hands were tied up and there was a paper bag over her head. Based on her figure, she resembled Tan Bengbeng. However, there was apletely unfamiliar face the moment the paper bag was lifted up. It wasnt her. It wasnt Tan Bengbeng Indeed, he had merely made use of her concern for Tan Bengbeng and set up a trap to lure her. Despicable! Nian Xiaomu said with gritted teeth. Mo Qian let out a chillyugh and said, Why are you angry? Arent you supposed to be happy that you did not see your good friend? At least her luck is better than yours since I did not manage to get my hands on her, unlike you. I must say that you really are not as lucky. With a gesture from Mo Qians eyes, a few men headed forward and got ready to catch Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu lifted her legs and sent a kick to the iing mans chest. She whipped out her phone and got ready to make a call to the police. However, her cell phone was snatched away before she could make the call. She did not panic as she turned around and avoided the attack. At the same time, she ran a few circles around the empty area before turning around and looking toward Mo Qians direction. She popped the question that had been bothering her the most, Are you my father, or are you not? Since you want to know the answer to this question so badly, someone else will tell you about it when you are at theherworld. Mo Qians cold and sinister voice sounded. Nian Xiaomus heart sank when she heard this. Mo Qian did not give Nian Xiaomu too much time to ponder over his deep reply as he gestured to his men to settle her swiftly. He wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. He wanted to get rid of the thorn in his heart! Along with Mo Qians order, a group of people by the empty space of the jetty started to approach Nian Xiaomu and surrounded her in a circle Admit your fate, you wont be able to escape! As Nian Xiaomu stared at the men in ck who were closing in on her step by step, she became very anxious, just like a cat on a hot tin roof. However, she did not reveal a single hint of fear on her face. She constantly looked toward the direction of the entrance. Where is the damned Fan Yu, why isnt heing Her life might just be left here if he does not appear. Furthermore, she would die with a remaining grievance! President Mo seemed to be celebrating a little too early! A voice that was filled with ridicule sounded from the entrance of the jetty. The next second, Fan Yu, whom Nian Xiaomu had beenining about, appeared gracefully before her as he was decked in a white custom-made suit. His gentle eyes seemed to contain a gxy of stars. One could feel a sense of warmth the moment he looked up. A bunch of trained bodyguards stood behind him and his entire team lookedpletely intimidating. With a gesture of Fan Yus hand, they immediately charged forward and entered a state of confrontation with Mo Qians men. Chapter 1028 - It’s All My Fault…

Chapter 1028: Its All My Fault

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. She had managed to stay alive. She had told Fan Yu to inform Yu Yuehan as well, but why had hee alone? Could it be that Yu Yuehan was still uncontactable? ording to the time, their wedding should have already started. Yu Yuehan must have found out that she was missing. Could he be angry and refused toe over because he thought that she had secretly left him You are Fan Yu? Mo Qian had never expected that someone would show up unexpectedly and disrupt his n. His expression instantly turned sinister when he recognized that the person before him was the young president of the Fan Corporation, Fan Yu. He seemed to be surprised that Nian Xiaomu actually knew so many people from great family backgrounds. Furthermore, he came in just the nick of time! It is my honor for President Mo to recognize someone who is younger than you. As Fan Yu smiled, he strolled toward Nian Xiaomu. Just as he walked to Nian Xiaomus side, he realized that a bunch of people had surrounded them. Young man, how would I let you off so easily since I was the one who had set this trap? Mo Qian seemed to be sufficiently prepared as he had brought more than a bunch of men along with him. The total manpower he had was twice as many as the bodyguards that Fan Yu had brought along! They would certainly lose if they were to start a fight. Nian Xiaomu swallowed her saliva and turned toward Fan Yu. You must have called the police before you came, right? Fan Yu replied, You didnt tell me that there would be so many people. Furthermore, I wasnt even sure what was going on, how would I simply make a rash police report? Fine, its my fault Fan Yu stretched his hands and whipped out his cell phone from his pocket. Very soon, he realized that he could not receive any signal on his cell phone. Fan Yu studied the situation before him and asked with knitted eyebrows, Isnt Mo Qian your father? Why would he want your life? ording to the information that he had found, Nian Xiaomu was most probably the Elder Miss of the Mo Family. Mo Qians biological daughter. But now I want to know why as well, but this is not the time to discuss it. Do you have any other escape methods? Otherwise, we might all die here. Nian Xiaomu turned around and took a nce at the unfavorable situation which they were currently stuck in. Before Fan Yu could reply to her, Mo Qian suddenlyughed out loud. Hisughter revealed an intense hint of disdain. With a sharp gaze, he said, Fan Yu, this is a matter that concerns the Mo Family, and it has got nothing to do with you. I will not stop you if you are willing to leave with your men. Mo Qian seemed to have a very clear target right from the start. He wanted Nian Xiaomus life. Nothing else mattered as long as he could achieve what he wanted. Now that he had got the upper hand in the situation, Fan Yu must know that the smartest choice to make now, would be to leave. Staying here only meant perishing together with Nian Xiaomu! When Fan Yu heard this, a graceful smile showed up on his handsome face. He was neither afraid nor intimidated. Instead, he silently stood before Nian Xiaomu to protect her and then he spoke. President Mo, thank you for your kind intentions, but I am usually an ignorant guy who does not know any better. We will only know whether we would win or lose after a fight! It seems like you are adamant about going against me? Mo Qians voice turned chilly. A murderous intention lingered in his voice. After he finished speaking, the people surrounding them started to close in on Fan Yu and Nian Xiaomu. The moment he released an order, both of them would perish here Wait a second! Nian Xiaomu suddenly shouted, Wait, wait! I have something to say! Chapter 1029 - I Can’t Be Optimistic

Chapter 1029: I Cant Be Optimistic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu popped her body out from behind Fan Yus back. Then, she turned around and took a nce at the aggressive-looking teams from both sides. She pressed her lips together. Erm, this matter is concerning the two of us and Fan Yu has got nothing to do with it. Let him go, you can do anything you want to me! As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she pushed Fan Yu forward and said, You dont have to save me anymore, leave! Liuliu I am telling you to leave! You cant do anything even if you stay here, there will only be one more corpse. Hurry, leave! As Nian Xiaomu howled, she gestured to Fan Yu with her gaze. She told him to hurry and leave. He could make a police report as long as he could get out of this ce! Otherwise, he could get more people in. It would definitely be better than helplessly waiting here for their deaths! I cant leave! Fan Yu frowned. He understood the intentions behind her gaze, but he wasnt willing to leave no matter what. He must stay with her even if it meant losing his life . How could he leave her behind and run away alone? A look of disapproval shed past Fan Yus eyes. Why are you so silly? At the very least, I would still have some hope if you managed to get away and I could look forward to being saved. It would be useless if you stayed, and you would only die with me! Nian Xiaomu pulled his arms and mumbled in a low voice. Fan Yu lifted his chin and said, Did you take a look at the people surrounding us? All of them are wielding knives; I am guessing that the moment my men left, they would start to chop you up. And youre still thinking that you could wait for me to return and save you? Why would Mo Qian be so magnanimous and allow him to leave if there was still time for him to save her? Reaching out, Fan Yu patted Nian Xiaomus head and said teasingly, It seems like my luck is better. Since Yu Yuehan could not be contacted, I would be the only one who would die with you. It doesnt seem that bad. She was already feeling awful that her wedding was ruined. Now that her life was in danger, he could still tell her that he was feeling lucky instead offorting her. Was he nning to p*ss her to death? Be optimistic, perhaps we can survive this ordeal. Fan Yu finally said something tofort her when he saw her sunken face. Nian Xiaomu could not be optimistic. No matter how she looked at it, the situation that they were stuck in just seemed like a dead path. I dont need you to perish with me even if you really could not return to save me in time. This is not a game of saving the grandfather with the Cbash Brothers, whereby you send people to their deaths one by one. Its a little silly. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and stared at Fan Yu with sparkly eyes. The corner of her mouth curved into a smile. I would die without regrets since I have had the chance to see my good friend before my death. Please go, you dont have to perish with me. If you really take me as your good friend, then stay alive and help me to watch over Yu Yuehan, lest he finds a stepmother, in the future, who would abuse my daughter. Damn, I feel so angry just talking about this. I havent even gone through the wedding today; otherwise, I could at the very least hold onto the spot of Yu Yuehans legitimate wife. Even if he marries other women in the future, they would merely be his second wife by a remarriage All that she thinks of before her death is this? She would not want Yu Yuehan to do something happy even after her death? All of a sudden, he took pity on Yu Yuehan The funny thing was, he was so jealous of him just a second ago. Fan Yu cleared his throat and said, Liuliu, calm down, we might not die. Are the two of you done with your discussions? Are you leaving or not! Seeing that the two of them still had note to a conclusion after mumbling for such a long time, Mo Qians face turned dark. Soon after, he remembered that this might be their excuse to dy the time and a chilly ray of light shed past his eyes. Chapter 1030 - Tell Him About It Personally

Chapter 1030: Tell Him About It Personally

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He got ready to instruct his men to strike. Yes, yes, yes! Fan Yu is leaving right away! Nian Xiaomu spoke ahead of him. Then, she gave Fan Yu a push. Hurry and leave, stop dawdling! I would be really p*ssed if you stay on and die with me. If you make it out alive, you could at the very least tell Yu Yuehan who had killed me and also take revenge on my behalf. Liuliu Stop speaking, hurry and leave! Nian Xiaomu urged. However, Fan Yu continued to standpletely still on the ground. If he wasnt willing to move away, Nian Xiaomu would not be able to push him away due to hisrge body size. The two of them still had not ended up with a conclusion after debating for a long while. It was as if they were performing an opera on stage. As Mo Qians sharp gaze flickered, he seemed to have detected something and the expression on his face turned stern. He shouted in a chilly manner Enough! You shall not leave since you dont feel like doing it! With a raise of his hand, he gestured his men to get rid of them quickly. As Nian Xiaomu stared at the bunch of people who were swiftly surrounding them, she forcefully gulped down mouthfuls of saliva and said, Its over, you cant leave even if you wanted to. The gentle smile at the corner of Fan Yus lips still remained when he heard her words. It was as if the two of them were about to experience something good instead of death. As Nian Xiaomu huddled together with Fan Yu and stared at the bunch of people who were approaching them, she suddenly spoke up. Can I ask to say some of myst words if I am really going to die? Fan Yu cast a nce at her out of the corner of his eye. Actually, I dont have anything much that I want to say, just that I am missing Yu Yuehan a little now. I left the church long ago, and yet he still hasnt discovered that I have gone missing. He told me that he truly loved mebut now, I am really doubting if his love toward me is true. However, even though I am not really sure if he really loves me or not, I still miss him very dearly at this point. I might feel better and die without regrets if I can take another look at him before I die Nian Xiaomu seemed like a little chatterbox as she continued to talk non stop. She talked so much that Fan Yu felt pain emerging from his ears. All of a sudden, he reached out and covered her mouth. Nian Xiaomu tugged his hand away and disyed an aggrieved face. I am about to die, and yet you still refused to fulfill my dying wish. How could you be so cold-blooded? She did not even scold Mo Qian, who was plotting to kill them for being cold-blooded. Instead, the person who was about to perish with her was the cold-blooded one. Was she nning to p*ss him to death? Fan Yu replied, I just wanted to remind you that the person whom you wanted to see is here. You can tell him yourst words personally. ??? As Fan Yu met her confused gaze, he lifted his chin and gestured toward the direction of the entrance. Numerous cars had surrounded the entire area outside and lined up at the entrance of the jetty. The cars came to a stop. The door of the very first car swung open. Yu Yuehans slender and imposing body gradually stepped out of the car. He was even wearing his wedding suit. The ck custom-made suit matched his charming face so well that it seemed as if he could wreck an entire nation with his gorgeous look. His short hair, that had been specially styled for the wedding, swayed in the air. The moment he got out of the car, he immediately swept his flirtatious eyes past the scene before him. When his gazended on Nian Xiaomu, who had disappeared at the wedding but was currently huddling close to Fan Yu, his eyes narrowed. A streak of icy light flickered across his face. Mo Qian had never expected that the perfect ending he had plotted would meet with so many hups. Firstly Fan Yu, and now Yu Yuehan. Furthermore, Yu Yuehan had came prepared. This is City H and it is also the Yu Familys territory. He would definitely fail if he wanted topete with the strength of his manpower against Yu Yuehans here. Chapter 1031 - Eloping? Dying Together in the Name of Love?

Chapter 1031: Eloping? Dying Together in the Name of Love?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Qians army was crushed the moment the bodyguards of the Yu Family spread out in rows and rows. It seemed highly impossible to kill Nian Xiaomu now. A hint of regret shed past Mo Qians eyes. As he cast a nce at Fan Yus calm andposed expression, he seemed to have also realized that he had underestimated his enemy earlier on. He had actually allowed a young man to plot against him and sessfully dy their time. Nian Xiaomu would have already been a soul of the deceased if he had struck earlier. However, the situation now seemed to be a little interesting as well. Mo Qian swept his gaze past Fan Yu and Nian Xiaomu, who were still stuck in the middle. A second ago, the two of them were still huddling together and treasuring each otherspanionship. The moment Nian Xiaomu spotted Yu Yuehaning over, she bounced herself away from Fan Yus body, as if she was jumping on a trampoline. She stared with a hopeful gaze as Yu Yuehan walked across from the entrance. She seemed just like a little kitten who had met with a misfortune outside and was currently waiting for her owner to bring her home. She merely did not wag her tiny tail. It seemed as if she had forgotten that today was the day of their wedding, as she appeared to have just run away from her wedding and was even with her admirer, Fan Yu now It was as if a dagger had stabbed itself into the heart of a man who loves his wife deeply as he witnessed this scene! Mo Qians eyes flickered and he slowly let out a smile. It seems I am not lucky today and I wont be able to achieve what I desired. However, it is pretty good to be able to meet two outstanding young men at the same time. Mo Qian changed the topic and spoke again. However, I remember that it is your wedding today, Young Master Han. Why is your bride not at the church and waiting to make her vows now? Instead, she had tagged some other man along to the jetty. It seems as though they were eloping! The moment Mo Qian finished speaking, ayer of frost covered Yu Yuehans chilly face. As he cast a nce at him with his chilly, sharp gaze, it moved andnded on Fan Yu and Nian Xiaomu in the end. His gaze darkened. Today was their wedding day. Apart from all the elders from the Yu Family, their family, and friends, his business partners were there at the church too Everyone was waiting to congratte them. He had been standing before the reporters and proiming his love for her to the public the previous moment. However, he was informed that his bride was missing at the very next second. Worried that she might have met with an ident, he checked the surveince camera footage from every corner of the church, just like a mad man. However, he realized that she was the one who had personally removed her wedding dress and left the church. Before she left, she was even hiding in a corner, watching as he proimed his love for her right in front of the reporters. However, she simply turned around and left him Without even looking back! He, on the other hand, was so worried sick about her that he left all the guests behind and rushed over with his entire army of bodyguards. He was afraid that something would happen if he was a stepte. In the end, what did he see? She was huddling with Fan Yu and the two of them were whispering to each other in a chummy manner. They were not even afraid of death. Had they prepared to die together in the name of love? Yu Yuehans expression turned even darker at the thought of this. The smile at the corner of Mo Qians mouth turned deeper as he took in all of his expressions. He continued to spite him. The Yu Family usually has strict family rules. Yu Yuehan, look at your fiance, she has left and eloped with another man on the day of your wedding. Is it worth it for the Yu Family to get involved in such an unmorous matter, just for her? A streak of light shed past Mo Qians eyes. A man would not be able to tolerate something so humiliating, no matter what. He might not be able to kill Nian Xiaomu with Yu Yuehan around today. However, Nian Xiaomu would lose her greatest backup if he could get Yu Yuehan to be annoyed with her and cancel their engagement as a result. Chapter 1032 - I Am Feeling Aggrieved, but I Will Not Say It

Chapter 1032: I Am Feeling Aggrieved, but I Will Not Say It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It would be much easier to take her life then. Everyone in the business industry is aware of Young Master Hans established fame. If words of your fiance eloping with another man, on your wedding day, got to the ears of others Mo Qian chuckled softly. Even a deaf man could hear the sarcasm in hisughter. He was trying to goad him into action. He had already set his mind on ruining the wedding, even though he couldnt kill Nian Xiaomu today. As long as Nian Xiaomu wasnt the Young Mistress of the Yu Family, it would not be that easy for her to take any actions. The Mo Family was a famous family with more than a hundred years of history, and they were not afraid of the Yu Family. However, if the other members of the family were stirred and they got to know that the Elder Miss of the Mo Family was still alive Mo Qians gaze turned razor-sharp at the thought of this. As he swept his gaze past Nian Xiaomu, a strong murderous look flickered in his eyes! Yu Yuehan, I did not! I left the church because I received news of Bengbeng. Mo Qian had made use of her photos and lured me out. I did not elope with Fan Yu, he is spouting nonsense! Nian Xiaomu hurriedly exined when she heard Mo Qians instigating words. No suspicion should be present when ites to matters of the heart. If things could be rified, it should be made clear right from the start. The other party should not be guessing if you cared about him/her, or how much you cared about him/her As long as suspicions were aroused, one would zoom in and focus on any animosity, even if there was merely a tiny bit of it There was a reason behind everything that had happened today. However, she was definitely at fault for leaving the wedding and she ought to soothe Yu Yuehan, otherwise, he might really misunderstand her having an undisclosed rtionship with Fan Yu if she allowed Mo Qian to continue with the allegations. As Yu Yuehan met her gaze, he spoke with a pause after every word and asked, Why didnt you tell me about it? What? Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Why didnt you let me know that you had got news of Tan Bengbeng? Today is our wedding day, and all of my family members were waiting at the church. Are there any difficulties that you cannot let me know about? In that case, why is Fan Yu here? As Yu Yuehan spoke with deep and soulful eyes, he seemed to be interrogating her with every word that he uttered. Are you about to tell me that you were not able to inform anybody when Mo Qian threatened you to go over? Also, did Fan Yu just happen to give you a call? Was he the one who had taken the initiative to contact you, and that was why both of you are together? He had hit the bullseye with everything he said, but his tone sounded weird. Was she supposed to admit to her deeds, or should she not? Nian Xiaomu said, Yu Yuehan, listen to me Yu Yuehan replied, Enough! You should have known how I would react from the very moment you chose to leave the church without telling me. You even had the guts to get together with Fan Yu! Nian Xiaomus eyes reddened when she heard how he howled at her. She grasped the hem of her dress with both hands and bit her lip in an aggrieved manner. She would have died if not for Fan Yu. And yet, all he could feel was jealousy. She was feeling aggrieved, but she would not tell him about it. She was the one who could not find the chance to tell him about Tan Bengbengs updates and left the church all by herself. It was normal for him to be angry. However Nian Xiaomu raised her head. With her huge, watery eyes that resembled that of an elk, she said, Yu Yuehan, is it true that you dont want me anymore? The moment she finished speaking, Yu Yuehan narrowed his dark eyes. He strolled toward her with his imposing figure. The bunch of people who were blocking them spontaneously made way for him when they felt his intimidating aura. Seeing that Yu Yuehan was about to break off his rtionship with Nian Xiaomu, Mo Qian gestured to his men to back off. The huge jetty was deadly silent and no one dared to utter a single word. Chapter 1033 - For the Days to Pass Smoothly, One Must Deal with Some Cuckoldry

Chapter 1033: For the Days to Pass Smoothly, One Must Deal with Some Cuckoldry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He watched as Yu Yuehan walked step by step toward Nian Xiaomu Just like a spoiled child, Nian Xiaomu tugged the ends of his shirt and shook it. Everyone was waiting for Yu Yuehan to p her hand away and tell her that their rtionship was over However at the very next second, Yu Yuehan, who was supposed to push Nian Xiaomu away, suddenly cupped the back of her head and drew her forcefully into his embrace. He hugged her tightly with his steel-like, strong arms. He seemed to be hugging a treasure that he had lost but had finally recovered. His lips parted as he said, No, I will not let you go, even if I am p*ssed to death by you. The rest of the people watched the scene unfold before them in silence. They seemed to have watched a major drama production. The ending of the show was different from what everyone had expected. For a short period of time, everyone present was confused. With erged eyes, they stared at Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, who had stuck together like glue. It was as if they refused to believe whatever they had seen just now as they continued to stare at them, thinking that they might have missed out on some important parts of the entire show. The plot shouldnt be progressing in this direction Mo Qian was the most astonished one. When he saw the two of them hugging each other so tightly, his expression became so awful that it was as if someone had just given him a few ps. His face darkened immediately. He had actually been continuously fooled by two young men in one day. Not only did he fail to kill Nian Xiaomu on this trip, but he had even turned into aughing stock! How could he not get angry! So, it seems like Young Master Han doesnt mind being cuckolded? Mo Qian asked. Every single word of his was exceptionally sensitive to a man. If another normal person witnessed his fiance running away from their wedding to get together with another man, and hearing such taunting words, at this point he would surely be unable to take it. However, Yu Yuehan acted as if nothing had happened. He did not release his grip on Nian Xiaomu. As he lifted his sinister-looking eyes, the sides of his lips curled into an ambiguous smile and he said, Didnt President Mo hear of this sentence before, For the days to pass smoothly, one must deal with some cuckoldry. Yu Yuehan continued, Nian Xiaomu had left the wedding banquet today because she had been threatened. Even if Nian Xiaomu had really eloped with another man during our wedding day, I would not mind as long as she was willing to return and get back together with me. As Yu Yuehan met Mo Qians gaze, his expression was very stern and his entire aura became exceptionally domineering and cold. He enunciated every word clearly and said, I do not want anyone else other than her in this lifetime of mine. As long as I am alive, no one will be able to hurt her. Otherwise, I will make that person pay the price, even if it means losing the Yu Familys fortune during the process! Mo Qian had never expected that the plot, which he had meticulously set up, would not hurt Nian Xiaomu in any bit, and would, instead, expose himselfpletely. He gritted his teeth indignantly and started to analyze the situation before him. Since he had already shed all pretense of cordiality but yet still failed to spoil Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehans rtionship, it would be much more difficult for him to kill Nian Xiaomu in the future. What if she managed to recall everything The murderous look beneath Mo Qians eyes appeared once again. Even though they were in City H now, the jetty where they were currently was the Mo Familys private property. He did not bring many men along with him here. Even though he was not 100% confident of winning the fight with Yu Yuehan and his men, it would not be that easy for Yu Yuehan to win either. If Nian Xiaomu met with an ident during the fighting process He still had the entire Mo Family behind him if Yu Yuehan really wanted to take revenge after she had died. At the thought of this, Mo Qian lifted his chin and gestured to the men beside him. Just as he was about to ce all his stakes in one gamble, Yu Yuehans chilly voice sounded. President Mo, we are in City H now, you have to think through your choice properly. Chapter 1034 - Falling in Love with the Wrong Person Definitely Meant Getting Hurt in the Heart

Chapter 1034: Falling in Love with the Wrong Person Definitely Meant Getting Hurt in the Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Qian stopped what he was doing and lifted his head to look at him. Indeed, the Yu Family is high on manpower, but I brought quite a number of men with me too. I might not be at a disadvantage. Could President Mo be mistaken? Yu Yuehan slowly let out a charming yet sinister smile. My fiance had gone missing during our wedding and I was burning with anxiety, worried that something bad might happen to her. As such, I made a police report on the way here. If I did not estimate the time wrongly, they should be here very soon. Mo Qian was stunned! He dared not believe that Yu Yuehan actually had the guts to make a police report since Yu Yuehan was standing on his territory. When Yu Yuehan caught a glimpse of his expression, he flicked the non-existent dust off his suit and curved the corner of his mouth. President Mo might have misunderstood me in some way. The Yu Family has always been good citizens who abide strictly by thew, and we must, of course, make a police report for some matters. Unlike you, President Mo, who likes to take matters into your own hands. Yu Yuehan deepened his tone when he spoke thest sentence. As Mo Qian was still doubting him, police sirens sounded from outside. Numerous police cars appeared on the road leading to the entrance of the jetty. Mo Qians eyes narrowed! No one knew about his trip here, and he would not be able to rify his actions to the Mo Family if he was really brought back to the police station. Leave! Mo Qian blurted out without hesitation. He did not give Yu Yuehan the chance to block him as he turned around and jumped into the car right away while instructing his men to leave immediately! The people who had stood with extremely imposing auras earlier on disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye. The jetty was so silent that one could only hear the sounds of waves crashing against the dam. As Yu Yuehan collected his gaze, all the emotion beneath his eyes disappearedpletely, along with Mo Qians departure. He stared at Nian Xiaomu without expression. Then, he released his grip on her and walked out. Yu Yuehan! As Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, she could not be bothered to say anything to Fan Yu and immediately chased after Yu Yuehan. She wanted to exin to him everything that had happened today. However, Yu Yuehan was already seated in the car by the time she managed to catch up to him. She hurriedly wormed her way into the car. Just as she was about to speak, he shut his eyes. He showed an obvious expression which indicated that he did not want to speak to her. Nian Xiaomu bit her lip and her words got stuck in her throat instantly. She turned around and looked at the assistant, who was in the drivers seat. Knowing that Nian Xiaomus cell phone had been broken earlier on, he passed her his phone out of goodwill so that she could read up on the news. The wedding of the century, which had been meticulously nned by Yu Yuehan, had gone viral and attracted a lot of attention because of the brides sudden disappearance. In the first ce, the public wedding had attracted numerous media representatives and reporters. All sorts of news reports had already been published on the Inte before they discovered that the bride was missing. Yu Yuehan had not even had the chance to send his men to stop them from doing so. Needless to say, his entire brain at that time was preupied with thoughts that she had met with an ident, and he did not have the time to care about those news reports. As such, the entire world knew about it. Young Master Han, the rich and noble son with the highest ranking in City H, the one who was known as a genius, was left lonely and sorrowful in the church after being abandoned by his bride. There was a particr photo circting on the Inte as well. It was a photo of Yu Yuehan, dressed in his wedding suit, as he stood at the entrance of the church looking sad and dejected. The Inte users had captioned it as, Falling in love with the wrong person definitely meant getting hurt in the heart! Thements at the front were sympathetic toward Yu Yuehan and many of them condemned Nian Xiaomu. There were many awfulments and it was as if they wanted to pin her up to the pir of shame very badly. However, toward the end of the piece, more and more ridiculousments started to show up. To be honest, why am I so happy that my Young Master Hans wedding was canceled? The heartthrob belongs to everyone yet again, but am I too bad for having this thought? Chapter 1035 - Wouldn’t Her Ego Be Greatly Boosted?!

Chapter 1035: Wouldnt Her Ego Be Greatly Boosted?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though I was also very p*ssed at the woman who had hurt my heartthrob, I felt so happy the moment I remembered that he had turned into a bachelor again and I had got another chance to make him mine! Happy +1 Happy +2 The happy emoticons that piled up at the end, made Nian Xiaomu unable to breathe properly. If not for the fact that Yu Yuehan was still angry and she dared not agitate him, she would have shaken him awake and shown him how his harem of fans was cursing him to remain single for the rest of his life. The Inte users were having a lively discussion as well. There were also numerous news reports about the canceled wedding on the business forums. Everyone was saying that she had backed out of the marriage at the veryst minute and abandoned Yu Yuehan. Such a huge matter had also affected the stock prices of the Yu Corporation. However, none of the members of the Yu Family came forward to say anything. They all merely came up with excuses and refused to disclose anything when the reporters interviewed them. They only reiterated, repeatedly, that Yu Yuehan was the current president of the Yu Corporation, and that they would fully support all of his decisions. It was a rare state of harmony and unity. Nian Xiaomus heart felt a little warm and fuzzy from reading these reports. It might not be the same case for others, but as Matriarch Yu faced the reporters, she stood in a very upright manner while holding onto her walking stick at the same time. In addition, her elderly eyes sparkled in resplendent light, so bright that it could not be taken lightly. There was audioing from the video as well. Nian Xiaomu took a careful nce at Yu Yuehan, who was sitting beside her with his eyes closed. As she could not tell if he was asleep, she borrowed an earpiece from the assistant just to be safe and continued to watch the interview video. The reporter asked, Matriarch Yu, what do you think of Young Master Hans fiance backing out of the marriage? She shot the reporter a re the moment he finished his sentence. She replied angrily, My granddaughter-inw has gone missing, and why are you guys spouting nonsense here instead of helping to look for her? Eloping? Backing out of the marriage? All of these are non-existent! Xiao Mumu must have left without informing us because she had got something urgent to settle, and she will surely return after she is done with it. As the reporters stared at one another, they asked, Matriarch Yu, are you implying that you would still acknowledge Nian Xiaomu as your daughter-inw if she returns? Matriarch Yu tilted her face in pride. Why not? Shes the granddaughter-inw that I have picked, and I would be there to spoil her for whatever she does. Anyone who dares to bully Xiao Mumu would also be challenging me. Yuehan does not need to confront that person, as I would be the first to deal with him or her! A reporter asked, Nian Xiaomu behaved so indecently and ran off from the wedding just like that. Arent you afraid that she will not return Guards! Someone is spreading rumors here, throw him out right now! Along with Matriarch Yus order, the security guards, in charge of maintaining, order immediately rushed forward. They took the reporter, who had ndered Nian Xiaomu earlier on, by both his arms and threw him out of the room. All the other reporters were speechless. The video showered Matriarch Yu holding onto her walking stick gracefully and taking two steps forward, all while facing the dubious gazes of everyone present. She cleared her throat and announced in an imposing voice, Let me repeat this again. A minor ident has suddenly urred at the wedding today and it will be postponed as of now. We will send someone to exin other rted information with you allter. However, if anyone dares to make up any untrue information to nder my grandson and granddaughter-inw, that person will be going against the entire Yu Family! After Matriarch Yu finished speaking, she straightened her back and asked, Do anyone still have any questions? The group of reporters was absolutely speechless. They wanted to ask more questions, but none of them dared to when they thought of the moment the other reporter had been thrown out of the room. They had met protective people. However, they had never met someone as protective as Matriarch Yu. Nian Xiaomu was merely an unofficial granddaughter-inw. If she really married into the Yu Family, wouldnt her ego be greatly boosted? Chapter 1036 - Let’s Have a Talk

Chapter 1036: Lets Have a Talk

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And so, very soon, the rumor rapidly started circting that she was apt at witchcraft. As she was able to charm the hearts of others, she not only won the heart of Yu Yuehan and made him neglect his work, but also made Matriarch Yupletely smitten with her. Having had such a daughter-inw enter their family, it was only a matter of time before the Yu Family would be doomed Tsk tsk. With such impressive skills of fabricating things, why were they just reporters? They could just go and be scriptwriters and produce absolutely exciting stories which would give people a shock of their lives. Nian Xiaomu closed the video and then started to surf the. Todays headlines were all about the Yu Family. At the start, it was about their wedding of the century. Later on, in a drastic turn of events, it became news reports on her running away from her wedding. There were all sorts of spections circting around. The final conclusion was that the whole world knew that Yu Yuehan had been abandoned, but mostizens spected that it was because she had cuckolded him and out of fear that he would find out, she simply ran out of her own wedding to be with her lover And it matched the story since when Yu Yuehan found her, she was together with Fan Yu. They were even found at the harbor, a sensitive ce that one was bound to get suspicious of. Theizens spection was absolutely right. Nian Xiaomu hugged her phone tightly, looking at the online posts with pure respect. She was silently raising her thumbs to salute these people. Even the most impressive fortune-tellers could notpare to theseizens! But, even after saying so much, why were none of theseizens teaching her how to coax her angry fianc? In front of Mo Qian earlier, he had outrightly expressed that he was not bothered by it. But, the moment Mo Qian left, he immediately fell out with her And they say a childs looks change unpredictably, just like the weather in April and May! Now, she felt that it applied to Yu Yuehan as well. He gets angry as and when he wishes and starts ignoring people when he does. Does he not know that cold wars are the most detrimental to rtionships? Her heart was going to break anytime Nian Xiaomu passed the phone to the assistant and started shifting her butt, moving to sit closer to Yu Yuehan. She then reached out to poke his shoulder and said in a soft voice, Yu Yuehan, lets have a talk? The only response she received was the low silence in the car. He did not even move his brows. Amidst such an atmosphere, it waspletely impossible that he should be able to sleep. He was surely appearing to be calm on the outside but boiling with rage inside. He probably wished he could hit her, but couldnt bear to do so. As a result, he simply decided to close his eyes to sleep. Upon seeing that there was no response from him, Nian Xiaomu did not panic either. She leaned her head against his shoulder and pursed her lips, starting to exin to him everything that had happened at the church today. I knew it might have been a trap, but Mo Qian had so many of Bengbengs things, I was just afraid that if Bengbeng was really in his hands and I didnt go, Bengbengs life would be in danger Yu Yuehan, do you know? Ive remembered some things. I remembered that little girl dressed in ck who always liked to follow me around when I was young. It was Bengbeng. She had been following me around since I was young and protecting me in secret for more than ten years. Now that her whereabouts are unknown, I cant just wash my hands of her I actually wanted to go and tell you about it, but Mo Qian threatened me. He made me not tell anyone about it, or he would take Bengbengs life away. When I secretly went to find you, you were doing an interview with the press, so I couldnt find a chance to tell you I called you the very moment I left the church, but you didnt pick up. Right at that moment, Fan Yu got off his ne and called me. Since Im afraid of dying, I made hime and save me and to inform you as well. I didnt know he couldnt contact you either. I didnt make you worry for me intentionally Nian Xiaomus voice wasnt loud, so it sounded as if she was speaking to Yu Yuehan, or that she was mumbling to herself. After she was done speaking, her eyes lowered slightly. Chapter 1037 - Everyone’s Gone

Chapter 1037: Everyones Gone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Do you know? Fan Yu found out that Mo Qian is actually my father. I remembered that hes my father too. But, today when he saw me, he actually tried to kill me As she talked about this, Nian Xiaomu sniffed her nose slightly and became rather upset. From her memories, her father had loved her dearly. No matter what she did, her father had never got angry with her. Sometimes, when she was disobedient and her mother berated her, her father would always shield her and said that whatever his little princess did was always right. In the end, he angered her mother who remarked that she would definitely be spoilt by her father in the future. Why would a father who loved her so dearly want to kill her? Nian Xiaomu still could not understand. She had thought that the one who wanted her life would be Mo Yongheng, but when she saw Mo Qian with her own eyes, she could not believe what she had seen. Just thinking about it in detail made her head ache. The car finally arrived at the Yu Family vi. Throughout the ride, Yu Yuehan had not spoken a single word to her. The moment they arrived, he woke up. After pushing the car door open, he headed inside the vi. With his tall figure and slender legs, each step he made was rather huge. Nian Xiaomu had to do a short jog to catch up with him. She couldnt possibly have the nerve to nag him to slow down now like she usually did. As they made their way into the vi, the maids inside had their eyes fixed on them. Especially on Nian Xiaomu who was following behind Yu Yuehan. Their look of astonishment seemed to express how they could not believe that their Young Mistress, who had just escaped, had the nerve toe back. Many of these maids were looking at her with a gaze full of pity as if she hade back not because she wanted to, but because she had been caught by Yu Yuehan and brought back to be given a beating. Nian Xiaomu was getting goosebumps all over from being stared at. She was terrified! With such fear within her, she entered the mansion. Neither Grandma nor Xiao Liuliu was around. The massive vi waspletely empty. Nian Xiaomu did not dare to talk to Yu Yuehan first, and could only follow behind him quietly. Seeing as he was about to head upstairs, she started to follow him up as well. But, just when he reached the stairway, he abruptly stopped in his tracks. Nian Xiaomu could not stop in time and simply knocked right into him. The impact was so huge that she took a few steps back in shock. Her legs started to slip and she was about to fall to the ground. Ah! The moment her scream was let out, Yu Yuehan had already reached out to grab onto her shoulders, helping to steady her. He swept her a chilly nce. Werent you exceptionally quick when you ran out of the church? Why cant you walk properly now when youre back at the Yu Family vi? Nian Xiaomu drooped her head and remained silent as she listened to his lecture since she was the one at fault now. She thought to herself that he was finally scolding her. If he was still not going to scold her, she was going to die from the cold attitude he had. She would rather heshed out at her than ignore her like he was doing. It was terribly hard to bear. Yu Yuehan asked her, Do you know why theres no one in the vi? Nian Xiaomu raised her head, blinking her huge eyes as she stared at him. She was unable to react for a moment. Yu Yuehans lips curled coldly as he remarked, Thats because Grandma prepared a family banquet for you this afternoon, and wanted to formally introduce you to all the elders of the Yu Family at the ancestral shrine. Nian Xiaomus gaze fell and her eyes instantly shed with guilt. As the wedding had been canceled at thest minute, Grandma was definitely busy exining to the elders of the Yu Family. She had not taken todays matter into consideration properly. She was simply worried about Tan Bengbeng and had forgotten that by leaving the wedding just like that, it wasnt just as simple as making up another wedding ceremony. Yu Yuehan, if we go to the family banquet now, will we be able to make it in time? An idea seemed to have sparked in Nian Xiaomus head as she abruptly raised her head, looking at him with her sparkling eyes which were full of sincerity. Chapter 1038 - The King of Strategy Is Here!

Chapter 1038: The King of Strategy Is Here!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter what, since she was the one who created the trouble, she could not possibly let Grandma shoulder the burden for her. If someone had to exin and make it up to the Yu Familys elders, it should be her, not Grandma! Every man should bear the consequence of his own actions. Nian Xiaomu continued to stare intently at Yu Yuehan. Aplex look shed past his eyes. He cast her a cold side nce and narrowed his eyes. Without saying a word, he turned and continued to head upstairs. It was impossible for Nian Xiaomu to keep her cool by this point. Earlier, she was unaware of where Grandma and Xiao Liuliu had gone. But now, knowing that Grandma had gone to make her apologies to the elders of the Yu Family because she had left the wedding, she was feeling worse than ever. No matter what, she had to go and admit her mistake. Yu Yuehan You really want to go over? Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks near the study room door and cast her a side nce. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head without any hesitation. Even though she would be berated, she had to go, she could not let Grandma shoulder everything alone. Yu Yuehan asked, With what status are you going there? Nian Xiaomu stared at him with a look of confusion. Did admitting ones mistake need a status? Wasnt she just his fiance? Who had almost became his wife? Yu Yuehan replied, The Yu Familys ancestral shrine doesnt allow outsiders to enter. Even though youre my fiance, youre just my fiance in name. We havent had any engagement ceremony, and we were supposed to have a wedding ceremony today, but that didnt happen in the end either. To put it simply, she was just an outsider to the Yu Family. Even if she had given birth to a daughter for the Yu Family. Nian Xiaomu could no longer respond to him. With her widened eyes, she looked at him with pure astonishment. It was as though she could not believe that, from a pair of intimate lovers, they had turned into strangers overnight. She could feel a sour sensation in her nose and her chest was stifling. It was as if she was a kitten who had been abandoned by its owner. She rubbed her ears and raised her head as she asked, Yu Yuehan, what do you mean by this? Are you breaking up with me? I should be the one asking you this. Yu Yuehan turned around and looked at a miserable-looking Nian Xiaomu in front of him and went on. You left the wedding without any hesitation, was it because you dont want to marry me? Of course not! It was a life at stake, I was just anxious about saving her. I even thought about getting there as soon as possible so I could rush back to get married to you! Nian Xiaomu replied without even thinking. Yu Yuehan pushed the door of the study room open and concealing the emotions in his eyes, he started to carry out his borate strategy. Come in. Nian Xiaomu did not suspect anything and hurriedly entered the study room after him. She watched nkly as he walked to the study table and took out a document from the drawer, passing it to her. What is this? Do people need to sign a contract to break up now? Nian Xiaomu took the document from him with a look of despair. The moment she opened it, she was stunned. Marriage Agreement The words printed at the top made her suspect that her eyes were ying tricks on her. He wasnt breaking up with her, but was going to register their marriage? He wasnt angry with her anymore! Yu Yuehan Grandma is still at the ancestral shrine. If you want to go and help her, you need to sign this document. Otherwise, you wont be able to enter. Yu Yuehan uttered coldly. Once his words were spoken, he caught a nce of her nk little face. He then added, If youre unwilling to sign it, I wont force you. Grandma wont need you to help her either. But, todays matter blew rather out of proportion. Youve seen how powerful those elders of the Yu Family are. With Grandma going to the ancestral shrine herself, I dont know what the situation inside is like now either Yu Yuehan had not even finished his words and Nian Xiaomus face had already turned white. Chapter 1039 - Isn’t It Scary?

Chapter 1039: Isnt It Scary?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In her head, she had already started visualizing the scenario of Grandma taking Xiao Liuliu there, and the old and young being mocked and bullied by those elders of the Yu Family. She instantly felt her heart being wrenched. Raising her hand to take the pen, she swiftly signed her name on the marriage agreement. Only after she had signed it, did she suddenly realize that she had not even read through the contents of the agreement. She was about to lower her head to read it, but Yu Yuehan had already reached out to and passed it to his assistant at one corner. Ill leave the rest to you. Yes! His assistant nodded his head respectfully and left with the marriage agreement. Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth a few times and wanted to say that she had not even gotten the chance to get another nce of the agreement. She came round to her senses eventually and started rubbing her nose. For some inexplicable reason, she felt a chilly sensation around her back. Why was she suddenly feeling a little nervous? It seemed as if she had just signed an agreement to sell herself. She did not even know the price which she had sold herself for isnt it scary? What are you waiting for? Arent we going to help Grandma? Yu Yuehan put his fountain pen away and stood up from the study table, walking towards her. His devilishly handsome face was lowered slightly, and a look of amusement formed in his eyes, disappearing in a sh. Yet, she wasnt sure if she had seen it wrongly. Nian Xiaomu silently wondered to herself. Seeing him walk out of the study room briskly, she hurriedly followed behind him. Once they reached downstairs, Fan Yus handsome figure emerged from outside. Upon seeing them, he stopped in his tracks. His gentle eyes and calmposure was a refreshing wee. I was looking for you two. Are you two going out now? No one replied to him. Nian Xiaomu raised her head to look at him and was just about to reply to him, but after taking a look at Yu Yuehan, who still seemed to be jealous, she did not dare to make a sound. The air was filled with a strange atmosphere. Fan Yu was taken aback for a moment before he narrowed his eyes a little. After sizing them up from head to toe, he seemed to have detected her strange feeling of anxiety and started to frown. Liuliu, why do you look so guilty as though youve been caught in an adulterous act with me? ! It was good that he knew she felt guilty, why did he have to say it out loud?! Did he not see that Yu Yuehan was already boiling with rage because she had run out of her wedding and was found with him? Fan Yu seemed to have understood what she was thinking and a smile curled on his lips. His refined, handsome smile instantly turned bright and cheerful and even turned into augh. He raised his brows and turned to look at Yu Yuehan. Why does she still not realize that before I went to save her, I had already informed you about it? If a love rival like me whos so frank and open still has to be misunderstood by others, theres probably no good guys left in this world. ! What the hell? What were they talking about? Why did she feel as if shepletely did not understand! Before Fan Yu went to save her, he had already informed Yu Yuehan Then, why did he still think that she had escaped the wedding to elope with Fan Yu? He was even angry that she had asked for help from Fan Yu and didnt speak a word to her throughout the journey back He even questioned if she no longer wanted to marry him, and threw a marriage agreement at her which she thought, to her horror, was a break-up agreement. She even signed it without even considering it at all It was as if Nian Xiaomus brain had been squashed by an elephant and she waspletely in a daze. Looking at the two men who were talking riddles, she felt as if her intelligence had been insulted! She was just about to open her mouth to ask something when Yu Yuehan had already turned to look at Fan Yu and parted his lips slightly. Youre here just in time. Were going to the Yu Familys ancestral hall to pay respects to the ancestors and do our marriage vows as well. If you dont mind, you can be our audience. Fan Yu stared at him with a look of confusion. Nian Xiaomu did the same as well. Werent they going to rescue Grandma and Xiao Liuliu? Chapter 1040 - It Was All Part of His Strategy!

Chapter 1040: It Was All Part of His Strategy!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan asked, Didnt you just sign the marriage agreement? Yes, replied Nian Xiaomu Yu Yuehan went on, Since we registered our marriage, shouldnt we pay our respects to my ancestors? Nian Xiaomu responded, We should. She then added, But, didnt you just say A huge hand suddenly pressed onto her head and rubbed it affectionately, remarking in a domineering tone, No buts. Since you think we should, then we should go to the ancestral shrine now. Grandma and the elders of the Yu Family are waiting for us there. We still have the Chinese ceremonial wedding to attend. Nian Xiaomu had a nk face the whole time. The previous second, she had been afraid that Yu Yuehan would want to break up with her out of anger. But, the following second, she seemed to realize that she had fallen for his trick. Not only had she signed an agreement to sell herself, she even had to rush to take her wedding vows now. It was fortunate that she already had her wedding dress. Only when Nian Xiaomu arrived, did she realize that the atmosphere inside the Yu Familys ancestral shrine was harmonious and lively. No ones emotions seemed to have been affected by the media reports orizens spections. They also seemed to be awaiting their presence. Matriarch Yu in particr. When she saw Yu Yuehan, holding onto Nian Xiaomus hand, as they walked into the Yu Familys ancestral shrine, her eyes were grinning until they were almost on the verge of being unable to open up. I knew it, I just knew that I wouldnt have made the wrong judgment of you. My Xiao Mumu is the most responsible person. Since you promised Grandma that you would marry Yuehan, you wouldnt not want him anymore. What happened this afternoon must have been just a false rm! Grandma, Im sorry Upon hearing Matriarch Yus words, Nian Xiaomu felt even more guilty. She was just about to open her mouth to exin when Matriarch Yu grabbed onto her hand. You dont have to say anything at all. Yuehan has already exined to the elders in the family that you werent escaping from the wedding but had a life-and-death situation to handle. Its good that youre back now. Grandma was so afraid that you would realize you were being deceived and cancel the marriage Halfway through her words, Matriarch Yu seemed to have realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and hurriedly stopped herself. With a warm grin, she brought Nian Xiaomu forward and made her offer an incense stick to the ancestors, followed by offering tea to the elders as the new daughter-inw of the family. The Yu Family members crowded around them, cheering for them to drink a ss of cross-cupped wine. Although it wasnt an official wedding ceremony, the atmosphere was great. The lively atmosphere continued until night when the family banquet ended. Grandma brought Xiao Liuliu back to the house while Nian Xiaomu went back to the car and was so tired that she rested in Yu Yuehans arms, almost falling asleep. She wasnt tired, however, but had a headache. There was a faint acheing from her temples. She had simply been suppressing it earlier and distracting herself away from the pain. Once the family banquet had ended and the surrounding became quiet again, that sharp aching sensation returned. They had just gotten into the car when Fan Yu got inside as well. It was rare that Yu Yuehan merely cast him a nce and did not chase him off. Nian Xiaomu understood that it was because she had already signed the agreement to sell herself to him, so Yu Yuehan was no longer worried about her running away. After all, he could self-righteously catch her back and break her legs Back in the Yu Family vi Yu Yuehan first made the butler pour a cup of sobering tea for Nian Xiaomu. After confirming that she was alright, he then turned to fix his eyes on Fan Yu. Fan Yus expression did not look too good. He looked exceptionally solemn and seeing that Nian Xiaomu was not in her usual condition, his gaze fell a little and he directly broached the subject. Ive been overseas all this while, investigating that exclusive private school called Angel. Through many channels, I finally found the information about Liuliu. When she was enrolled in the school, her family member listed in the records was Mo Qian. Mo Yongheng was also enrolled in the school back then. Fan Yu paused for a while before continuing to speak. Chapter 1041 - Mo Yongheng Must Know!

Chapter 1041: Mo Yongheng Must Know!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At first, like you guys, I thought that Mo Qian was Liulius father. But, you guys saw what happened today. What do you think? A father would never take the life of his own daughter. If it was for the right of inheritance, Nian Xiaomu was Mo Qians daughter. Then, all the more Mo Qian should be training her to be the sessor of the family. However, from today, it seemed as if he hated Nian Xiaomu, but was afraid of something. He wanted to kill her once and for all. This was not the reaction of a father when he saw his own daughter. He is not my father. My father is not like this Nian Xiaomu looked up from Yu Yuehans arms. She thought of the scene when Mo Qian wanted to kill her and her face became very pale. She ced her head against her forearm. As she looked down, trying to remember her past. All she saw was how much Mo Qian loved her. It was a fathers love for his daughter. She could feel that her father loved her! It was not what she saw today Shed rather believe that the person she saw today was not her father. She refused to believe that her father was trying to kill her. I want to meet Mo Yongheng! Nian Xiaomu looked up and requested. They knew too little about the Mo Family. And she couldnt remember. If what Fan Yu found out was true, then Mo Yongheng must remember her. Then, why did he not give a reaction when he saw her? He pretended not to know her Nian Xiaomu could not understand that. She even thought that Mo Yongheng was the one trying to kill her. However, what if Mo Yongheng pretended not to know her, to protect her? So others wouldnt recognize her? Nian Xiaomu thought back over the few times when she had met Mo Yongheng in City N. It felt like a coincidence, but not really a coincidence at the same time. Maybe Mo Yongheng wanted to confirm her identity. He didnt acknowledge her to protect her from Mo Qian! If it was true, then Mo Yongheng not only wasnt the bad guy, he may also be the only person in the Mo Family that knew what was happening and was protecting her! Fan Yu picked up the cup in front of him and said, Other than trying to kill Liuliu, I think Mo Qians main motive today was to prevent the wedding from happening. In his eyes, there was a sh of certainty. Even if he didnt want to, he had to admit that if Nian Xiaomu married Yu Yuehan, it was a form of protection for her. The identity of the young mistress of Yu Family was ayer of protection. If Mo Qian wanted Nian Xiaomus life, he wouldnt want to see her marrying Yu Yuehan. ording to Nian Xiaomu, there had been people who had wanted to take her life since she had arrived in City N. It was just done very discreetly. Suddenly, he had made such a big scene and even risked exposing himself. It was probably because of the wedding. He was very smart, he knew that as long he could get Nian Xiaomu out, even if he couldnt kill her, she wouldnt be able to get married. Then, everyone would know that the wedding was unsessful. Nian Xiaomu would be ditched by Yu Yuehan after that. Mo Qian probably thought so too. This may be a blessing in disguise. Yu Yuehan smirked. There was something enthralling about him as he smirked. Fan Yu looked at him. Chapter 1042 - Dying in Her Dreams

Chapter 1042: Dying in Her Dreams

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This means that the Mo Family is notpletely under Mo Qians control. Or else, with the Mo Familys influence, the Yu Family is no threat. Exined Yu Yuehan. Fan Yu got it instantly. You mean that, as long as we can find the person restraining Mo Qian, there is a chance of figuring everything out? Fan Yu ced his cup down and stood up from the sofa. Liuliu is Mo Qians target, you guys are not suited to go to City N. I shall try and contact Mo Yongheng. If there is any need, you can look for Zheng Yan. She is familiar with City N, she will help you. However, Yu Yuehan paused. Fan Yu raised his eyebrows. However, what? Its nothing much. You will know when you see her. Zheng Yan. It sounds like a womans name. However, why did Yu Yuehan look like he was mentioning a love rival when he said her name? It made Fan Yu curious about Zheng Yan. He kept the name card that Yu Yuehan had passed him. He then turned and left the Yu Family vi. Nian Xiaomu was still in Yu Yuehans arms on the living room sofa. She was curled up into a ball like an abandoned child and cuddled him tightly. When Yu Yuehan saw that Fan Yu left, he wanted to remind her that this was their wedding night. Nian Xiaomu snuggled against his chest. Yu Yuehan, Im feeling ufortable Just nice, he was feeling ufortable too. He had resisted the urge to kiss her and hug her for the whole day. Finally, he had got her to sign the marriage agreement and be his wife. He would feel sorry for himself if he didnt celebrate it. Yu Yuehan was about to carry her back to the room. When he looked down and realized that she was pale and shivering in cold sweat, he realized that something was wrong. Nian Xiaomu, look at me. Dont overthink! A simr situation shed passed Yu Yuehans mind as he held her face and shouted firmly. It was as though Nian Xiaomu couldnt hear him. She kept mumbling, Father father is not like this He is not my father Fire, there is such a huge fire. Im going to burn Father, Mother Bengbeng, Im not leaving. Let me go back I want to go back Nian Xiaomu kept muttering iplete sentences. She could no longer tell dream from reality. It was as if she was trapped in a nightmare. She kept shivering. She held his hand and gripped it till her fingers turned white. Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly and noticed her unusual body temperature. He turned to shout at the butler. Get the fever patch and call the doctor immediately! Nian Xiaomu had a fever and her body was burning and her face was as red as a piece of burning charcoal. She was not in the state to take medication and they could only inject it. She was muttering the whole night. Even the doctor was helpless. Young Master Han, it may have something to do with her state of mind. Is there any way for her to regain consciousness? Even if its a bit? If this carries on, she may die in her sleep! When dawn was approaching, Yu Yuehan asked the butler to bring Xiao Liuliu over. She did not know what had happened. When she was carried over, she was still blurry from her sleep. When she saw Nian Xiaomu, she jumped out of the butlers arms and got under the nkets andy with Nian Xiaomu. Chapter 1043 - Well Behaved for Less Than Two Seconds

Chapter 1043: Well Behaved for Less Than Two Seconds

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She reached out for Nian Xiaomus neck and cooed, Xiao Liuliu is sleepy, I want to sleep with Mommi. Yu Yuehan was afraid that she would affect Nian Xiaomu and wanted to carry her away. The doctor stopped him quickly. Young Master Han, look she is reacting! Yu Yuehan looked up. Nian Xiaomu had still not opened her eyes. She had just stopped muttering after hearing Xiao Liulius voice. She no longer looked flustered. There was a sense of gentleness. It was a mothers natural instinct. Soon, she was no longer breaking out in cold sweat, although she frowned sometimes due to the difort from her high body temperature. The doctor injected her with medicine again and her body temperature came down. Soon, she was sleeping soundly. They hugged together tightly. The harmonysted for less than an hour. Xiao Liuliu turned over and her butt ended up on the pillow. As she wiggled, she moved closer and closer to Nian Xiaomus face. Then, her butt was pressing against Nian Xiaomus face Mistresss fever has gone down. As long as she doesnt feel ufortable when she is awake, then there is nothing serious. She cannot continue to force herself to recall her past like this The doctor added a few more points to note, prescribed some medicine, then left. Yu Yuehan had been looking after her for the whole night. Upon hearing that she was fine, hey down beside her and hugged them both to sleep. The family of three slept together. The next day, when Nian Xiaomu woke up, there was no one beside her. When she tried to sit up in the bed, she had to lie back down due to her tremendous headache. There seemed to be someone talking on the balcony. She listened carefully, it was the assistant quietly reporting to Yu Yuehan. There was a lit cigarette in Yu Yuehans hand. He took two breaths and stopped smoking it. He just held it in his hand and listened to the assistant report. The faint smoke swirled around his face. Nian Xiaomu sat up and listened to the report. The assistant was reporting about the wedding yesterday when the bride had suddenly gone missing. It was the first time the Yu Corporation had held such a high profile, then it went wrong. If they didnt handle the matter well, the directors of the Yu cooperation wouldnt be satisfied. Nian Xiaomu was worrying about how he would handle the issue. Then, she heard him say. You dont need to care about that. Let the media report what they want. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback as she looked at him in shock. On the balcony, Yu Yuehan was leaning against the railings. After he finished that sentence, he lifted the hand with the cigarette and took a breath. Then, he flicked the ash. His lips curled as his eyes glowed with happiness. He said proudly, Anyway, I have a wife now. The assistant was caught off guard and didnt look fine at all. But it was reasonable, who would be in a good mood if they hade to report early in the morning and received that news? Yu Yuehan resolved the work issues and asked the assistant to leave. He turned and saw Nian Xiaomu sitting on the bed, he extinguished his cigarette and tried to disperse the smoke smell from himself. Then, he walked into the room. Why didnt you call out that you were awake? Yu Yuehan stood beside the bed and ced his hands on her forehead. There was not much intonation in his voice, but Nian Xiaomu could tell the nervousness in his words. Chapter 1044 - Surprise, Wedding Angbaos

Chapter 1044: Surprise, Wedding Angbaos

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im fine now. I saw that you were busy with work, so I didnt call you. You are smoking. Nian Xiaomu stared at Yu Yuehan, who was acting abnormally. He seldom smoked. When he smoked, it was not a good sign. If it wasnt that she had just seen him tell his assistant, proudly, that he now had a wife, she would have thought that he regretted marrying her. Especially as the first morning after their wedding, she woke up to see him smoking, gloomily, on the balcony. Yep, Im a little tired. I was trying to keep myself awake. Upon confirming that her fever had gone down, Yu Yuehan removed his palm from her forehead and answered, And I am slightly depressed. ??? Yu Yuehan exined, On our wedding night, I should be hugging my wife and enjoying the night. What happened in the end? I didnt get any of that and was almost squeezed off the bed by Xiao Liuliu. He was so pitiful, he needed to smoke to freshen up for work. At least she was fine now. Yu Yuehan cupped the back of her head and took her into his arms. Nian Xiaomu, you scared me so much. Do you intend to scare me to death so you can get a kept man? Nian Xiaomu couldnt remember what had happenedst night. She only remembered that she kept dreaming but she couldnt remember what was in her dream. She could only acknowledge her mistakes in the face of his usations. However, upon mentioning kept men, she remembered something else that was important. How dare you speak about it. You secretly stole all my money from my bank ount and was unting it to the reporters! Nian Xiaomu jumped out of bed and looked down at him with her hands on her waist. She reached out her hand. Give me back all my hard-earned money! Yu Yuehan tidied his shirt calmly and said slowly, Nian Xiaomu, are we a married couple? I guess yes. Nian Xiaomu changed quickly when he red at her. Then, she knocked herself on the forehead for being so timid. Yu Yuehan was very satisfied. His lips curled. Then did we sign any premarital agreement? She could already guess what he was going to say and she didnt want to hear any of it. Since we are husband and wife and didnt sign any premarital agreement. Then, your money is my money. I am just transferring my own money, is there a problem? She is regretting the marriage now. Can she file for a divorce? The fastest kind. There is no refund for soiled goods. Its toote to regret it. Yu Yuehan grinned evilly and passed her a phone that was on the bedside table. This is my present to you for our wedding. Stop grumbling, look at your ount, I transferred you some money. Nian Xiaomus mood brightened up immediately when she heard that there was money! She took over the new phone and logged into her ount. She thought that as City Hs rich and noble, he would transfer arge sum to her. In the dramas, wasnt there always a scenario where the wife receivedrge amounts of money on the first day? Nian Xiaomu checked her bnce in anticipation. When she saw five dors and two cents on her ount, she almost smacked her phone in Yu Yuehans face. Yu Yuehan, from now on, you no longer have a wife! Chapter 1045 - You Would Have Profited If You Had Managed to Bed Him

Chapter 1045: You Would Have Profited If You Had Managed to Bed Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After enduring an entire night of fever, Nian Xiaomu still felt listless even after it had subsided the second day. She had been lying, slumped on the sofa, from the moment she woke up. Hugging onto her bolster, she stared ahead with a dazed look. Yu Yuehan did not go to the office. As he sat before her with a bowl of porridge in his hand, he fed her just as he would feed a child her meal. Nian Xiaomu, are you still feeling unwell? Yu Yuehan asked worriedly when he saw that she did not seem to be her usual self. Nian Xiaomu blinked her eyes and said, My body is fine, its just that I have turned into a proletariat within a single night and my heart aches a little. I feel that I have nothing to look forward to in life, anymore. Yu Yuehan replied, You still have me, and that is enough. I have the money. Nian Xiaomu said, But you would not give me the money to keep a bunch of handsome men by my side Mmm! Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, a particr someone had already stuffed a mouthful of porridge into her mouth. He did it with such force that he nearly chipped her tooth. Nian Xiaomu swallowed the porridge silently and skipped the topic of handsome men in a bid to stay alive. Furthermore, as a form of punishment to him, she had decided that she would never tell him that he was, in fact, the handsome man whom she had wanted to save money and keep! Taking ones fortunes away is akin to taking that persons life away. He was currently not one of, but the worst kind of person in her heart! Nian Xiaomu still could not figure out the incident that involved Mo Qian, and Yu Yuehan disallowed her to continue thinking about it. Her only hope right now was Mo Yongheng. Fan Yu had already headed over to City N during the night. He had called them this morning to tell them that he had sent a representative to schedule a meeting with Mo Yongheng, but he had immediately rejected the request. The situation in the Mo Family had, in an instant, be extremelyplicated. Zheng Yan, who had heard of this matter early in the morning, came by the Yu Family vi instead. What exactly happened yesterday? Why was the wedding canceled all of a sudden, with Xiao Mumu going missing too The moment Zheng Yan entered the vi, she sat her alluring body down on the sofa and directly popped her question. She had followed Shangxin to take a peek at Chen Zixin yesterday. However, she got wind of Nian Xiaomu running away from the wedding before she could even flirt with him. She was so shocked that she returned to the brides lounge right away, praying that her inauspicious remark would note true. Had Nian Xiaomu suddenly regretted her wedding at the critical moment, so she ran away from the wedding There was indeed no one in the lounge by the time she rushed back. That Chen Zixin didnt seem too bad. Shangxin had just introduced him to me and I was about to get to know him on a deeper level, but you suddenly decided to run away from your wedding. Do you know that you have ruined a romantic rtionship, one that nearly seeded? Zheng Yan grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus arm with a regretful look and made her exin things to her. Nian Xiaomu repeated exactly what had happened yesterday andforted her at the same time. Its fine, you still have Fan Yu even if you missed out on Chen Zixin. Yu Yuehan had already passed your name card to Fan Yu yesterday, and you can be the more spontaneous one if he contacts you. He is handsome and rich, and he also has a good personality and temper. If I were to describe him with words, it would be: The young man in the middle of the field is like jade and there isnt anything that is equivalent to him in this world. I dont usually say this to others, but you would have profited if you had managed to bed him! As if she was reading a tongue-twister, Nian Xiaomu praised Fan Yu from head to toe. Zheng Yan felt a little giddy from listening to her speech. However, Yu Yuehans face darkened in an instant. He was handsome and rich, and he also had a good personality and temper The young man in the middle of the field is like a jade, and there isnt something that is equivalent to him in this world. It seemed as though she thought about Fan Yu pretty often. She even activated her catchphrase of you would have profited if you had managed to bed him! Was she introducing a partner to Zheng Yan, or was she pouring out her heartfelt thoughts?! Chapter 1046 - Brilliant! Brilliant, Indeed!

Chapter 1046: Brilliant! Brilliant, Indeed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu did not discover anything amiss. She only felt that Zheng Yan was a pretty nice person and that it would be good if she had got an affinity with Fan Yu. As such, she had sung heavy praises of Fan Yu. She could not help but praise Fan Yu to the skies. She totally did not realize that the iceberg beside her was about to turn into an erupting volcano Erm, lets talk about Fan Yu in private the next time we meet. Even though Nian Xiaomu had already aroused Zheng Yans interest in Fan Yu, Zheng Yan hurriedly tugged onto Nian Xiaomus shirt the moment she caught a glimpse of Yu Yuehans expression. She hinted at her to stop speaking. If she continued to speak, she was afraid that no one would be able to save Nian Xiaomu the moment Yu Yuehans jealousy was triggered. This was the reason Zheng Yan and Nian Xiaomu could get along with each other well. A sudden realization hit Nian Xiaomu the moment Zheng Yan told her to talk about it the next time they meet. She let out two light coughs and spoke in a louder volume. Lets talk about it another day then. Actually, I was merely trying to coax you just now. Yes, Fan Yu is a nice person, but he isnt as great as I had portrayed him to be. In my heart, I feel that he definitely cant bepared with my husband Eh, wheres my husband? Nian Xiaomu pretended to snap back to her senses and turned around anxiously to look for Yu Yuehan. When she saw the particr someone with a darkened face, she simply plunged directly into his embrace. As she raised her head, she nted a kiss on his perfect chin and said coyly, I almost thought that you were missing and I was so afraid. Zheng Yan, who was watching her unleash her acting skills from the side, nearly vomited the breakfast that she had eaten five hours ago. However, she gave Nian Xiaomu a thumbs up silently in her heart when she saw that Yu Yuehan was appeased in an instant. Brilliant! Brilliant, indeed! If this pair was willing to debut in the entertainment industry, their acting skills would definitely garner them the titles of Best Actor and Best Actress. Zheng Yan went back to the original topic and said, That being said, Mo Qian was the one who had lured you out, and he was also the one who had previously wanted to kill you. After she had finished speaking, she shook her head disapprovingly again. Thats impossible! Lets not assume that Xiao Mumu had offended Mo Qian in some way or another. Even if she had really offended Mo Qian, he would never murder anyone! Zheng Yan spoke in a tone filled with certainty. Afraid that Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu would not believe her words, she even narrated another incident to them. The Mo Family is a famous family with more than a hundred years of history. Both of you know that major corporations would usually do some charities to give back to society, and also to boost the reputation of theirpany. This can be considered as killing two birds with one stone Doing charity is an act that has to persevere in the long run. Many corporations had made huge announcements of their charity ns, but all of them merely did so as a form of formality and ended their charity acts abruptly. To put it bluntly, those acts were merely window dressing. However, it was different for the Mo Family. Just like the reproduction of the family members, the Mo Family had persevered with their acts of charity for more than a hundred years. The incumbent Mo Qian even did the charity work himself! During the year that Mo Qian entered the Mo Corporation, there was an earthquake in the country and it resulted in many deaths. At that time, many kind figures participated in the rescue operation, and Mo Qian was one of them. Even though he is the eldest son of the Mo Family with a high status, he was the first to enter the rescue area after the disaster and participated in the earthquake relief operation together with the other volunteers. We all know that the first few days after the quake is the prime period for the rescue, and Mo Qian simply hung on for a few days without sleep just for the rescue. In the end, he nearly fainted at the front line because he had exhausted his body so badly. He had saved many people during that disaster, but no one knew about it Many yearster, a child who had been dug up by Mo Qian from beneath the rubble told the reporters about this incident during an interview. Everyone only found out then that President Mo, who always looked so high and mighty, had actually done so many kind deeds that others did not know of. Chapter 1047 - A Huge Change in Temperament

Chapter 1047: A Huge Change in Temperament

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He received tons of praise from the public after the interview was broadcast on the news. However, Mo Qian refused to see the reporters who had wanted to interview him. Reluctant for his charitable deeds to be turned into just another business hype, Mo Qian only said this, The descendants of the Mo Family only do things that are required to be done, as well as things that we deem right. Its no different from what the others are doing. Such a person with a great heart would not be a bad man! Based on what I know, it is not just Mo Qian, but the Mo Familys Young Madam is also a very kind person. The Mo Family has funded the building of many orphanages and they have also taken in lots of orphans. Many of them were even personally taken care of by the Young Madam of the Mo Family! Zheng Yan could not ept the fact that one of these kind figures had suddenly turned into a devil. She was unwilling to believe it either. The living room suddenly became very silent the moment Zheng Yan had finished her sentence. As Nian Xiaomu sat in Yu Yuehans embrace, a look of affection showed in both eyes. The parents from her memories, who had loved her dearly, were just as gentle and kind. They were definitely not how Mo Qian was right now She lifted her head and looked at Yu Yuehan. However, he was looking down and he seemed to be pondering over something. Seeing that they did not speak, Zheng Yan continued talking on her own. Actually, the Zheng Family did not contact the Mo Family as much as these past few years. However, I did hear my father mention that Mo Qian seemed to have changed after the Young Madam of the Mo Family passed away. But even if he was too devastated and that resulted in his personality turning a little colder and indifferent, it is possible for him to turn from a kind man to a bad man. Are you saying that Mo Qian had a huge change in his temperament after the Young Madam of the Mo Family passed away? Yu Yuehan suddenly asked. Zheng Yan sat upright and still immediately when she suddenly heard the stern tone. Yes, thats what my father said. He said that ever since the Young Madam of the Mo Family passed away, Mo Qians temperament was different from before and he no longer liked tough. His gaze toward others turned cold and untouchable as well, its a little upromising. Zheng Yan picked her words carefully. Even though everyones impression toward Mo Qian had changed these past few years, he was still a kind man in Zheng Yans heart. At the very least, he wasnt an overbearing person who had a total disregard for the lives of others. Whats the rtionship like between Mo Qian and Mo Yongheng? A ray of light shed past Yu Yuehans eyes as he asked another question. I thought that neither of them was on good terms at the beginning, but you and Xiao Mumu saw it the other day too. Mo Yongheng had personally headed to the store to help Mo Qian collect his suit, so they both seemed to be on pretty good terms with each other. Zheng Yan was a little uncertain about it. However, there was one thing that she was very certain of. Mo Yongheng is not the direct descendant of the Mo Family, and he is definitely of a much lower status than Mo Qian. Mo Yongheng seemed to have a prestigious status on the surface, but the rules of the Mo Family are very strict; he does not have any inheritance rights as he is not a direct descendant unless he marries the Elder Miss of the Mo Family. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he knitted his eyebrows and tightened his hug on Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu thought that he had got something to say and tilted her head up to look at him. Yu Yuehan said, I suddenly feel that I was smart for once yesterday. What? Nian Xiaomu asked. Yu Yuehan replied, I made you a married woman. Zheng Yan thought very highly of Mo Qian. Her feelings toward Mo Yongheng were neutral, but she remembered the fact that Mo Yongheng had once helped her and did not badmouth him. She smiled heartlessly when she heard that Mo Yongheng had rejected Fan Yus request to see him. Its normal that he refused, it would be weird instead if he had agreed to meet him. Zheng Yan picked up a cup of water and took a sip. You guys dont know this, but Mo Yongheng is well known for being a soloist in City N. He does not have a close rtionship with anyone, nor would he approach and contact others in private. Chapter 1048 - Getting Punished

Chapter 1048: Getting Punished

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Apart from doing his utmost best to take care of the head of the family, he would be spending his time handling work-rted things. Those who are not close to him would even think that he is a mute man who is not capable of speaking. Both Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu sank into silence when they heard this. City N. The Mo Familys vi. Smash! A relentless fistnded directly on Mo Yonghengs face. The force was so huge that he lost his bnce and his body tilted to the side. The next second, he steadied his body again. Reaching out, he wiped off the blood that had emerged from the corner of his lips. Then, he lifted his head and nced at Mo Qian, who had flown into a rage before him. His silence did not extinguish the fire in Mo Qians heart and, instead, made him even angrier. Reaching out, he grabbed onto his cor and howled loudly, You had recognized her right from the start, hadnt you? You even had the guts to help her behind my back. Did you think that you could hide this from me? Mo Yongheng looked away and replied indifferently, I dont understand what Eldest Uncle has said, but if hitting me could relieve the anger in your heart, I dont mind getting hit two more times. You dont understand? Thats pretty solid acting there. Mo Yongheng picked up a wedding invitation from the coffee table and threw it in Mo Yonghengs face. Were you the one who took Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus wedding invitation? You even specially instructed the butler not to tell me about it. Do you know that you nearly spoiled my ns! The wedding invitationnded on Mo Yonghengs body before sliding to the ground. Mo Yongheng calmly took a nce at it. He bent forward and picked it up. Then, he opened it and took a look. As though he had only just understood the reason behind Mo Qians anger, he stood upright and spoke. The Mo Family does not have many coborations with the Yu Family, so Eldest Uncle did not have to take the effort to personally attend Yu Yuehans wedding. Havent I handled past weddings with a simr coboration rtionship in the same way? His calmposure and exnation temporarily stopped Mo Qian from fuming. However, Mo Qian had personally made a trip over but still had not managed to kill Nian Xiaomu after putting in so much effort. After waiting for a day, he still did not receive news of the Yu Family canceling the marriage. Instead, he had exposed his identity after yesterdays operation. In a fit of anger and annoyance, Mo Qian lifted his legs and kicked the coffee table in front of him. She cannot return to the Mo Family alive, Tan Bengbeng neither! You must think of ideas to find her! Nian Xiaomu would have died that year if not for Tan Bengbeng. Secret guard No one had thought that the old man would have assigned a secret guard, whom no one knew, to his granddaughter right from the start. Nian Xiaomu had lost her memory now so as long as Tan Bengbeng was dead, she would not be able to prove her identity even if she returned to the Mo Family. At the thought of this, a murderous look shed past Mo Qians eyes. Mo Yongheng stood expressionless in front of him. His brows knitted briefly before rxing again. The next second, Mo Qian looked at him and said, I heard that Fan Yu wanted to meet you? I dont know him. At this point in time, Mo Yonghengs face revealed a slightly impatient look. Thats good. He doesnt have an ordinary rtionship with Nian Xiaomu, and Eldest Uncle would not like it if you have any interactions with him. Do you understand? As Mo Qian walked forward, he took out a handkerchief from the pocket of his suit and wiped off the bloodstains from the corner of Mo Yonghengs mouth. Then, he said lovingly, Yongheng, Eldest Uncle has always taken you as my own son even though you are not the direct descendant of the Mo Family. You should know that we are both in the same boat; even if you cant marry the honorable Elder Miss of the Mo Family, the entire Mo Family would still be yours in the future as long as Imanded it. Chapter 1049 - The Crazy Suitor

Chapter 1049: The Crazy Suitor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes. Mo Yongheng lowered his gaze and replied respectfully. Mo Qian only patted his shoulder satisfactorily then, before telling him to quickly apply an icepack on himself, he tried to bribe him with candy after giving a p to his face. The carrot-and-stick approach that he had taken was really smart. Mo Yongheng did not say anything. As he nodded his head slightly, he turned around and walked out of the Mo Family vi. As his figure disappeared by the entrance, Mo Qian turned around and instructed the butler, Send someone to watch over Mo Yongheng and prevent him from meeting people that he is not supposed to see. Also, find someone to monitor his phone calls. Do it nimbly, do not let him realize. Yes! The butler replied. On the other side. The moment Mo Yongheng drove off from the Mo Family vi, Fan Yu, who had been standing guard at the entrance of the Mo Family vi, followed immediately. He followed Mo Yongheng at a reasonable distance and was not afraid that he would discover him. He even stopped his car beside Mo Yongheng and greeted him at the traffic lights. If Young Master Yongheng is not in a rush theres a cafe right at the end of the road in front. Let me treat you to a cup of coffee? Fan Yu spoke in a gentle tone, as if he had seen an old friend of his. He swept his gaze past Mo Yonghengs wounds and his gentle-looking eyes flickered slightly. Before he had the chance to ask Mo Yongheng about it, he had replied in a chilly manner, I do not have the time. It was a very cold voice. The traffic lights just happened to sh green and Mo Yongheng drove away. After being rejected so harshly, Fan Yu sighed and continued his chase. Both cars cruised on the road with one car in front and the other behind. Fan Yu seemed to be doing it on purpose. He wasnt angry that Mo Yongheng had rejected his request for some coffee and he simply followed his car for a distance. Mo Yongheng returned to the office midway through and Fan Yu waited for him in the lobby. He would follow him the moment Mo Yongheng hit the road again. He followed him blindly, just like a crazy suitor. Finally, his harassment strategy made Mo Yongheng a little ufortable. When he was returning home after knocking off from work, his driving speed increased significantly and he nearly got rid of him during a few bends. However, what kind of person was Fan Yu? Even though he was as gentle as a piece of jade on the outside, there was one more thing he loved apart from the mooncar racing, something which definitely could not be inferred from his outer appearance. It was impossible for Mo Yongheng to get rid of him. The two of them had been racing against each other along the coastal streets, but Mo Yongheng was still at a disadvantage. In a fit of anger, he parked his car by the roadside. He got out of his car and marched toward Fan Yu. Fan Yu pushed open his car door and got out of his car too. Just as he was about to ask Mo Yongheng out for coffee, Mo Yongheng had angrily grabbed onto the cor of his shirt and howled, Have you had enough of following me? I said that I would not meet you for coffee! Since you do not like to drink coffee, shall we have tea instead? Fan Yu replied in a peaceful tone. Mo Yongheng had never seen someone as thick-skinned as Fan Yu. However, Fan Yu was good looking with cultured behavior. Apart from the fact that he had been following him, just like a hoodlum. He could not detect any evil intentions on Fan Yu too. Mo Yongheng wanted to give him a good beating, but he could not bear to do it. The few cars that were following behind them both had stopped on the road too. The car doors swung open. They were the Mo Familys bodyguards. Mo Yongheng recognized them; they were under Mo Qian and they usually followed him around. They were angrily walking toward him at this point. Then, they said respectfully, Young Master Yongheng, President Mo heard that you were being harassed and sent us over especially to protect you. As Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered, he released his grip on Fan Yus hand and patted on the sleeves of his shirt. I am fine, we merely had a slight tiff. You guys watch over him, dont ever let him follow me again. After giving his instructions, in an icy tone, Mo Yongheng turned around and got into his car. Chapter 1050 - Who Was She? Where Was She?

Chapter 1050: Who Was She? Where Was She?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The cars engine roared and it disappeared from view in no time. The Mo Familys bodyguards left too. Fan Yu was the only person left on the spacious coastal street. He stared at the direction in which Mo Yongheng had disappeared and expressionlessly got into his car. After he was sure that there was no one else in his surroundings, he dug into his pocket and found a paper slip. Mo Yongheng had dropped it into his pocket earlier on when he had rushed up to him and pretended to have the urge to beat him up. Soon after, the Mo Familys bodyguards appeared Fan Yu seemed to have understood something as he swiftly opened up the paper slip before him. His pupils immediately shrank as he scrutinized the contents of the slip! He anxiously took out his cell phone and dialed Nian Xiaomus number. Tan Bengbeng is not dead. We must find her before Mo Qian does, she has the Mo Family warrant that has been passed on for many generations! - Who was she? Where was she? As Tan Bengbeng gradually woke up from hera, her body felt so heavy, as though a few thousand kilos of metal had been tied to it. She forced herself to recall what had happened, but all four of her limbs felt extremely weak. Just as she managed to regain some consciousness, she thought of how someone was chasing after her before she jumped into the sea and she felt all the nerves in her body tighten in horror! A series of footsteps sounded faintly beside her ears. It sounded like the footsteps of a person, or two, or more She could not hear it clearly. She wanted to run. However, she could not move her body. She wanted to question the identity of the person who came to her side. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she only managed to let out a hoarse mumble due to the pain from her burning throat. She could not speak All she could see was a sea of white as if ayer of white-colored muslin cloth had covered over her eyes. As the footsteps closed in, the rough and boorish breathing of a man could be heard. Before she could react, the breathing sound had already closed in by her side. A hand caressed her chest, before making its way downward Even though Tan Bengbeng could not see anything, she could feel the hand wandering around her body, and her clothes being removed piece by piece. Her body tightened. She tried her utmost to sit up, but she did not have any energy to do so. She was ced at the mercy of others, just like a piece of meat on the chopping board. She was stripped naked in no time. She shuddered all over from the chilliness of the air. The feeling of humiliation impelled her to force something out of her throat, words to stop his actions. However, she could not do so. She could only watch as No, she could not see anything. She could only feel the strong body of a man lying on top of her. Without any prelude, a cruel plunder started! He sucked all of her broken cries into his mouth He did not even speak a single word, it was as if he was performing a silent show in the theater. He only let out a beast-like roar at thest liberated moment. Before Tan Bengbeng could make sense of what had happened, she sunk into darkness yet again Bam! As the sea wind set off a series of waves, theynded on the huge reefs and loud bangs could be heard. There were even cries of gulls in her ears. Along with the sounds of the waves, they sounded once, then twice. It was as if they were ringing right next to her ears. Tan Bengbeng felt that she was having a dream. Vast bodies of water appeared everywhere in her dream. Her entire nose and mouth were filled with seawater, and the saltiness of it was enough to suffocate someone. It was very simr to the taste of disinfectants in the hospital. It felt familiar, but yet she could not bring herself to like it. The moment she moved, her entire body froze along with the pain that shot through her. Thest memory, from when she had been awake, appeared in her mind again. Chapter 1051 - She Could Not Die!

Chapter 1051: She Could Not Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The unfamiliar breath, the forceful plunder She did not have any time to adapt; her body seemed to have been ripped into two pieces and she felt nothing but pain over her entire body Tan Bengbeng was a doctor. Even though she had no prior dating experience, she was very clear of what she had just gone through. Her innocence had been taken away. However, she did not even know who that person was or what he looked like. The man seemed to have simply taken her as a tool to vent his feelings; he had not spoken a single word right up until the very moment before she passed out. If Tan Bengbeng was an ordinarydy, she would have been seized with helplessness and bawled her eyes out after enduring such an ordeal. However, she had not shed a single tear from the start to the end. She had suffered an abrasion on her lips earlier on when she was biting them and forcefully holding in the pain. Now, a scab had formed and it was painful even to merely stretch her lips. She did not even have the mood to be upset about losing her innocence. All she wanted to know was, where was she now? Who had shended herself with again Tan Bengbeng tried her best to ignore the pain between her legs and attempted to move her body. When she realized that she could still move her arms, she reached out for her eyes without any hesitation. When she felt the white muslin cloth that was covering her eyes, she immediately ripped it off her face. She felt so ufortable from the bright light that appeared before her, all of a sudden, and she squinted her eyes. Soon after, she realized that she was lying in a white room. The walls were white. The windows and curtains were white too. The table and sofa Almost every single item in the room was white. For one moment, Tan Bengbeng suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. That was only until she realized that she was naked, and could see the bloodstains and traces from yesterdays merry-making. Red streaks could be seen all over her body. They looked menacing and ring to the eye. Tan Bengbengs gaze froze for a few seconds. Then, she pulled the nket over and wrapped herself up. As she gritted her teeth, she held onto the side of the bed and sat up. She swiftly studied the ce that she was currently held. The room was very big and empty. Not a single person could be seen. However, she saw the clothes that had been torn to pieces, by the man yesterday night, strewn on the floor. There were in such a bad state that she could no longer wear them. Wrapped in the nket, Tan Bengbeng scanned the room and her gazended on the closet nearby her. She walked toward the closet in difficulty. In the closet, that was filled entirely with mens clothes, she found some casual attire that allowed her to move around with convenience. Tan Bengbeng was considered tall for ady. However, the mens clothes in the closet were still way too long for her. After she securely rolled up the cuffs of her pants, she closed the closet doors and started to walk toward the door. She did not have anything on her. She did not know where she was either. The only thing she remembered was that she had discovered she had been tailed at the airport when she had been about to return to the country. Her instincts told her that the Mo Family had sent people over. That person finally realized that both herself and Elder Miss were still alive As a result, Tan Bengbeng subconsciously thought of changing her entire appearance so that she could leave the airport. She would then return to the country on a different flight. However, she had never expected that a second group would appear the moment she had got rid of the first group who was tailing her The other party had spared no efforts on catching her. They chased after her, and she was forced to jump into the sea after she had been driven into a corner She knew how to swim. However, the sea was so huge and there was a bunch of people who were waiting to capture her on the shore. As such, she could only swim deeper into the sea. She had nned to swim to an empty shore with no others, then climb out. However, she had greatly exhausted her body from continuous hiding and pursuits Chapter 1052 - The Man Who Resembled a Devil

Chapter 1052: The Man Who Resembled a Devil

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Furthermore, the men who were sent by the other party did not stop their pursuit as they continued tob the beaches at the neighboring shore. Afterward, she only remembered that she gradually lost her ability to swim. As her body started to sink, the salty seawater invaded her nostrils and mouth The feeling of suffocation felt earth-shattering. She thought that she was already dead. It did not cross her mind that she would have survived. But now Tan Bengbeng bit her lower lip and willed herself to calm down. Her life never belonged to her. She had never thought of getting married and giving birth to children either. Staying alive was of most importance, and her innocence was the most worthless of them all. Tan Bengbeng seemed to hear the sound of crashing waves in her ears. However, she was not sure if it was a form of hallucination caused by the scarring in her heart. After she calmed down, she walked to the door and opened it. Kacha The door opened in an instant. She was stunned. Whatever had happened yesterday was still vivid in her mind. That man seemed to have had the intention of killing her on the bed with that menacing and predatory look of his. She had thought that such a lunatic would either take her life or imprison her and limit her freedom. However, judging from the current situation, she seemed to be wrong. The other party had not intended on imprisoning her; there wasnt a lock on the door, and she could walk out easily just by pulling it open. Bam! Tan Bengbeng paused in her steps when the sound of crashing waves sounded. She stood frozen at the door. An extremely spacious and neat living room appeared before her. It was really enormous. Tan Bengbeng could not see how big it was with just a single nce. She was stunned as she looked at the huge French window and the clear coastline outside. It wasnt a hallucination. There were sounds of crashing waves. The decor in the living room was not different from that of the room she had been in. It was white in color The white color that could be seen everywhere made the entire ce seem like a hospital. However, Tan Bengbeng was very certain that this ce was not a hospital. As such, she was specting that if the owner of this house was not a doctor, he might be a lunatic with an unusual obsession. She stepped up her vignce instantly at the thought of such a spection. If possible, she would not want to know the identity of the other party. She would leave this ce immediately, as long as she could find items that could make her escape a smoother one, such as a working phone or some cash! God did not seem to have heard her inner thoughts. Just as Tan Bengbeng took the first step out of the room, she heard a soft sound in the living room. It sounded like wheels rolling across the floor. She lifted her head and saw the curtains of the French window lifting electronically. It revealed the other half of the window that could not be seen earlier on. A wheelchair was parked outside the window. A man sat in it. The man seemed to have heard her footsteps. Tan Bengbeng had undergone special training in the past and her footsteps were almost soundless. However, the man had, indeed, pulled the curtains apart all of a sudden after she had stepped out of the room and he immediately nced in her direction. Tan Bengbeng took a deep breath in when their eyes met. She usually did not have any special feelings for good looking men. The direct descendants of the Mo Family were all good looking. Yu Yuehan and Fan Yu, whom she had met after she brought Nian Xiaomu to City H, were very good looking as well. In Tan Bengbengs eyes being a good looking man would not give any bonus points on the impression she had of him. However, this man before her She did not know how to describe him His long, silver-gray hair was tied up with a hair tie. His long, narrow, amorous eyes were slightly narrowed and she could not see the color of his pupils clearly. Perhaps the entire house has a part to y for Tan Bengbengs misconception, as she felt that his pupils would be white in color. Chapter 1053 - Blunt to a Frustrating Point

Chapter 1053: Blunt to a Frustrating Point

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had a high-bridged nose and the corner of his extremely thin lips were slightly curled upwards. One look at him and he exuded a cold aura. Good-looking was an understatement for the feeling this person gave her. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair and was thus shorter than her by a lot, he exuded a devilish aura from head to toe. It gave off a feeling that he was neither human nor demon. He was like a character that hade out of a two-dimensionalic book into real life. Seeing the clothes on Tan Bengbeng, the corner of his lips curled more and a faint smile emerged on his face, making him look even more evil. Tan Bengbeng did not say a word as she had tried earlier and her throat seemed to have been choked by the seawater and was still recovering. It was difficult for her to speak. While she stayed silent, the man seemed as if he had no intention of speaking either. He silently cast a few nces at her and pushing his wheelchair, he came inside from the balcony and stopped the wheelchair in front of her. He was sizing her up while she was doing the same thing. Tan Bengbeng was unsure if the man before her was the one who had raped herst night Last night, she seemed to have heard the sound of footsteps, and not the sound of a wheelchair moving along. However, she wasnt sure if she had been hearing things as she was too used to being chased. After all, she had not heard it properly. But, if it was the person before her, who couldnt even use his legs properly, he couldnt possibly have been the man who had been brutal and had almost tried to kill her on the bed The man before her exuded a devilish aura, but it was hard to tell if he was actually a good or bad guy. After Tan Bengbeng had finished sizing him up and was about to ask him something, she suddenly saw the man in the wheelchair smiling. It was a rather evil grin that sent a chill down her spine. It was as if she was prey that had been targeted by an evil monster. Seeing how his lips started quivering as if he was about to speak, she instinctively felt that it couldnt have been anything good. Immediately, he was blunt to a frustrating point. The one who saved you from the sea was me, and the one who slept with you yesterday was me as well. You dont have to thank me, and I wont be responsible for you either. Is there anything else you want to ask? She was renderedpletely speechless. Eventually, Tan Bengbeng asked, How do I get out of this ce? Tan Bengbeng strained her throat and managed to mutter the words. To her, pursuing something that could no longer be undone was not as important as returning to City H as soon as possible. Her reaction waspletely out of the mans expectations. Once she had spoken, a burst of devilishughter came from the wheelchair before her. Thisughter was rather infuriating. It felt as if she was being mocked Tan Bengbeng knitted her brows and just when she thought that he did not intend to let her go, the man suddenly pointed his finger in a particr direction. The door is there. If you want to go, no ones stopping you. Tan Bengbeng did not expect that he would let her go so easily and was taken aback for a few seconds. As she turned to look at the direction he had pointed in, she saw a huge door and started heading towards it without any hesitation. Just as she had reached the door, a nonchnt voice came from behind her. Has anyone told you that you look really special wearing mens clothing? Tan Bengbeng paused and stood at the door, turning back to re at him. It was as if she was ring at a gangster. She reached out to pull the door open and was about to leave when she heard his voice again. Especially in my clothes. It gives me the urge His words, that were filled with sinister feelings, immediately made Tan Bengbeng recall the previous night, where the man had preyed on her insatiably. Her body froze and before she could no longer suppress herself from beating him up, she immediately left without turning back! Chapter 1054 - A Young Child’s Mood Changes as It Wishes

Chapter 1054: A Young Childs Mood Changes as It Wishes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man turned his wheelchair around and watched her figure make its way to the door. He raised his slender fingers, slightly, and brushed them past his thin lips. A sinister look shed past his eyes. He seemed curious about who she was and where she was headed, but he simply pushed his wheelchair into the kitchen. Thepletely modernized kitchen he had in his house, not only possessed thetest food storage cabs and appliances, there was even an automatic cooking machine One only needed to ce the prepared ingredients into the machine, and within five to ten minutes, a delicious dish would be produced. After calcting the amount of time required, the man finished cooking the food and transferred it to the dining table through a conveyor belt. The doorbell of his house rang at that moment. Pushing the wheelchair forward to the door, he nced at the surveince camera which disyed the situation outside his house. Standing outside his door was Tan Bengbeng, who had just left without turning back. Tan Bengbeng was still wearing his clothes. But, her hair was wet and she looked rather disheveled. And at this very moment, she was staring at the door before her in a rather hesitant manner. The man cast a nce outside the window. While he had been cooking, it had started raining outside. This was the worst part about living by the sea: the unpredictable weather changes, which were simr to a young childs mood changes. Narrowing his eyes, the man reached out to open the door. As he was sitting in the wheelchair, he had to raise his head to be able to see Tan Bengbengs face. For men who had a strong ego, they did not like such a difference in height. But, he did not mind and simply raised his head and sized her up. Not only did he not ask her why she hade back, but he did not invite her inside the house either. He even looked at her drenched state and did not offer her a single towel. He simply looked on. If it was any other girl, being stared at with his sinister gaze it would make them so embarrassed that they would turn around to leave. Yet, although Tan Bengbeng was ufortable being sized up by him, she simply remained on the spot and started to ask her question. How do I get out of this ind? Yes. She had gone out of this house and walked around outside. She had actually realized that she was on an isted ind. After searching around, she had not seen any boats. Other than this house, there were no other houses to be seen on the ind. From her guess, the man before her was probably the only one on this ind too. She was left with no choice, other thaning back to his house. This question is beyond me, I cant answer it. The man was about to wheel himself back into the house. Tan Bengbengs gaze darkened and she reached out to grab onto the handle of the wheelchair. The next second, her two fingers were squeezed around the mans neck. How do I get out of this ce! Tan Bengbengs voice was still hoarse as if her throat had been ground by sand. Yet, her threatening tone was evident. She was a doctor and Nian Xiaomus secret guard. Other than saving people, she was even more knowledgeable about killing them. As long as she exerted some strength on his throat, she would be able to break it and kill him. It would even help her take revenge on him for taking her innocence away! He had better not provoke her! Having exerted some strength with her fingers, Tan Bengbeng had originally thought that the man would have a stupefied expression on his face, or at least disy some sign of fear in his eyes. However, it wasnt the case. Not only was he not afraid, he even broke into a grin. It was a cold grin as if he was mocking her naivety. Tan Bengbengs eyes narrowed and her fingers were about to exert more strength on his neck when she heard him muttering lightly. If you kill me, you wont be able to get out of this ce for the rest of your life. The man nced at her before going on. Of course, even if you dont kill me, I wont tell you how to get out of this ce either. Chapter 1055 - Provoke Him

Chapter 1055: Provoke Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His confident gaze and tone made Tan Bengbeng hesitate to use her force on him. It was this one second of hesitation which allowed him to take the opportunity to grab hold of her wrist. The position he had grabbed onto was very urate, it was on the veins of her wrist. The moment he applied force, Tan Bengbeng started knitting her brows in pain. She could only release her grip on his neck. Before she could analyze ande to a conclusion whether it was pure coincidence or if the man had been waiting for the opportune moment, he had already wheeled himself back into the house. Not only had he not told Tan Bengbeng how to get off this ind, he had not chased her away either. He had simply started doing his own things. It was as if he just did not care what she was going to do Tan Bengbeng was left at the door just like that, while the rain carried on outside. Droplets of rain continued to patter down on the roof. They then trickled down onto the ground, sshing onto her pants. Her white leisure pants were, by now, thoroughly dirtied. Her instincts told her that the man before her was definitely not as simple as he seemed on the surface. But, he was the only person on this ind. They were surrounded by the sea. If she wanted to get out of this ce, she had no other option but to stay. She could smell the fragrance of food and before she could react rationally to it, her stomach started growling. Ever since she had jumped into the sea and swam, her physical strength had been depleted. After that, she was rescued and suffered for another night Throughout this time, she had not even drunk a sip of water, much less eaten anything. Earlier, she had even gone around this ind and she now possessed no energy to leave this house, much less leave this ind. Her legs were slightly weak and she could vaguely feel pain from her thighs. Tan Bengbeng only hesitated for less than half a minute before she started walking into the house and straight into the dining area. The man who had been talking to her at the door was already seated there and starting on his meal in an elegant andposed manner. Yes. He looked extremely elegant when he was eating. It was as if he was a member of the royal family, and he took his own sweet time to eat. He was obviously the only person living in this house and eating in the dining area. Yet, there were at least ten dishes on the dining table. There was an array of dishes that were wellbined and looked absolutely delectable. Tan Bengbeng knitted her brows and started surveying the surroundings suspiciously. Her gaze finallynded on his legs She was doubting how he was able to produce these dishes during the short amount of time that she had left the house. The man seemed to have expected her toe in. When he raised his head to look at her, the expression on his face did not change much. But, when he looked at the ends of her pants, he started to frown. Tan Bengbeng followed his gaze and looked down at her pants. Her pants had been drenched earlier, and after she had stood at the door just now, the puddle of water had sshed onto them and dirtied them again. At the present moment, water was trickling down from them onto the floor in his house. On the clean, white floor in his house, a puddle of muddy water started to form. Looking at the puddle of water, which waspletely out of ce, Tan Bengbeng felt awkward. But, very soon, after realizing that this would make the man, who had made a fool out of her, angry, she was not awkward anymore. Not only that, she even started walking around in the living room intentionally, just to dirty more areas of his house. As she had expected, when she raised her head to look again, she saw the mans facepletely overcast. His eyes, which were fixed on her legs, seemed to be deliberating if he should chop them off Tan Bengbengs gaze flickered and seeing how she had reached her goal of revenge, she squatted down and wrung the hems of her pants dry. She then took some tissue from a corner and started wiping the puddles of water on the ground clean. Chapter 1056 - An Interesting New Toy

Chapter 1056: An Interesting New Toy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she threw the waste papers into the bin, she walked to the man and stared down at him. The man happened to lift his head up and he studied her too. He seemed to feel that she was a tactful person. Even though he had not invited her for a meal together, he had not chased her away either. Tan Bengbengs clothes and hair were soaked with rainwater, and it would have been very easy for her to contract flu if she continued to wear her wet clothes. Furthermore, after doing that kind of thing the previous night, she hadnt dared to take a bath when she woke up as she wasnt sure where she was. The stickiness of her body felt even more ufortable now that she had been caught in the rain. She seemed just like a wild cat that had been abandoned beside the waste bin with that sorry state of hers. However, her sorry state could not bepared to the awful feeling of having a growling stomach. Just as she closed in a little toward the dining table, her stomach growled uncontrobly again. If a gentleman noticed ady being so hungry that her stomach was growling, he would have taken the initiative and invited her to dine. However, the man before her seemed to be deaf as he merely took a nce at her and turned around to continue eating. Tan Bengbeng would have assumed that he really had not heard her stomach growls if not for the obvious hint of a smile that appeared behind his long, narrow eyes. She had realized that the man would not invite her to sit down for a meal after just a short while of standing there. She would have to act thick-skinned and take the initiative if she did not want to die from hunger Tan Bengbeng wasnt a girl who would easily hold back, and her desire to survive was way stronger than anything else. Her only thought right now was to return to City H alive and prevent Nian Xiaomu from meeting with any ident. Other things did not matter. After Tan Bengbeng steadied her thoughts, she turned around and took a nce to confirm the location of the kitchen. She walked in, got herself a pair of chopsticks and a bowl of rice, then came out. She sat down at the dining table and started to eat. Seeing that she had sat down, the man, who was in the midst of having his meal, stopped eating. When he lifted his head to look at her, his gaze turned to be even more yful. It seemed as though he had discovered an interesting new toy and was eager to give it a try Tan Bengbeng was famished. With her head down, she was digging furiously into her bowl and did not notice the thoughts of the person sitting opposite her. She ate quickly, but not in a boorish manner. She even disyed pleasant manners despite her rush. For example, she ate her meal softly, neither did she let out any ugly sounds as she was gulping her food down with huge mouthfuls. After her meal, she did not get up to change her clothes, even though they were soaking wet. Instead, she ced her chopsticks and bowl down politely and said in her awful voice, sounding like a male duck, I can Help you to wash your tes Take it as a form ofpensation for my meal. Hahaha! The manughed once again. She wasnt sure if he wasughing at her or was heughing at other matters. Tan Bengbeng only felt that the way heughed looked way better than many others, but it also looked a lot more annoying than many others. If not for her feeling unwell, along with her reluctance to bully someone who was disabled, she might have already grabbed the knife before her and shed his arrogant face! In the end, Tan Bengbeng continued to sit on the chair and waited for him to finish his meal. Then, he cleared the tes before heading off to change her clothes. Achoo! As she had been wearing wet clothes for a long time, she couldnt help it and sneezed when she entered the room. When she took the clothes from the closet, the words that the man had said earlier on suddenly swarmed into her mind, You made me have a strong urge to do something when you wear my clothes Her hand that was holding onto the clothes stopped moving. After she flipped the closet high and low and was certain that there were no other clothes she could wear, she gave up and entered the bathroom with a set of mans clothing in hand. Chapter 1057 - Drink It!

Chapter 1057: Drink It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng did not let her guard down even though she knew that the two of them were the only ones in the apartment. After a simple shower, she quickly changed into her clothes and stepped out of the bathroom. As she was walking back to the room, the first thing she saw was a bowl of steaming hot ginger soup on the table. There was a paper slip below the bowl. The mboyant and cursive handwriting produced two words that were as arrogant as its owner: Drink it. Tan Bengbeng knitted her eyebrows immediately when she saw themanding tone. She stared at the bowl of ginger soup in her hands but did not drink it. She was still unable to trust someone so greatly to the extent that she dared to drink anything that he passed to her. Furthermore, the man who had sent her this bowl of ginger soup had unleashed the beast in him yesterday night and Tan Bengbeng thought of something and turned around to look at the bed in the room. It was still the same set of bedsheets as yesterday, and the red bloodstains on the surface had already dried to a dark maroon color. There were still traces of the mans craziness lingering on the bedsheets; they were mottled, and ring to the eye Everything that happenedst night swarmed uncontrobly into her mind just by staring at the bed in front of her. Tan Bengbeng did not pack the bed but instead turned around to find items in the room that could be used to contact Nian Xiaomu. Laptop, cell phone There was nothing. Not even a television set could be found in the room. At first nce, the ce seemed so white, just like a ward in a hospital. However, the longer one stayed here, the quicker they would realize that this ce was as hopeless as hell. She seemed to have returned to the ancient times when not a single form of modernmunication device could be found! She bit her lip and willed herself to calm down. She had taken a spin outside earlier on and realized that this ind was not very big; it was surrounded by sea but not a single boat could be seen. In addition, this house was the only building on the entire ind. Even though the decor in the house looked seemingly simplistic, it actually had an extremelyplete and advanced set of household amenities She was guessing that this was a private ind. The house might havemunicative tools with the outside world, just that this particr room did not have them. What about the living room? Or perhaps the mans room Tan Bengbeng immediately ced the ginger soup back on the table and walked toward the door. Just as she pulled open the door, in the wheelchair, the mans indifferent face shocked her so much that she retreated a few steps! When she snapped back to her senses, her eyes grew wide as she stared at the man, who had appeared outside her room despite the sky getting dark. She revealed a vignt ray of light in her eyes. She only let him do whatever he wanted with her yesterday because she could not move. However, if he was nning to y the same old trick again today, she would surely break his genitals and make him a true blue disabled person! Drink it and you will be able to speak tomorrow. The man did not seem to be bothered by the look of enmity in her eyes as he passed a small bottle of medicine to her. When he saw that Tan Bengbeng did not take it, he paced the bottle of medicine at the small shelf beside the door. Then, he pushed his wheelchair away and left. He was merely here to deliver medicine to her? As Tan Bengbeng stared at the tiny medicine bottle on the shelf, she picked it up and took a look. There were no medication specifications on the dark brown ss bottle. Even the drug name was missing. She opened the bottle cap and took a sniff. She was able to detect the few of the ingredients in the bottled medicine; they were good antibiotics for the throat with the function of decreasing inmmation. She hesitated for a moment. Then, she realized that it was indeed very inconvenient for her to be unable to speak. She gritted her teeth and drank the bottle of medicine in her hands. After the cooling medicine bypassed her throat, it only took her a few minutes before the stinging feeling in her throat disappeared. Then, she let out two coughs and the dryness in her throat was gone too. Chapter 1058 - That Person Was Missing!

Chapter 1058: That Person Was Missing!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What medicine was this? It was actually so effective. It had surpassed her expectations greatly. As Tan Bengbeng was a doctor, the nature of her profession made her pick up the dark brown ss bottle and take another look at it. She only threw it into the waste bin, regretfully, after she was certain that no drug name was indicated on it. She did not head out immediately as she knew that the man was outside. Instead, she walked back to the bed and stared at the stains on it. Holding in the difort in her heart, she found some clean bedsheets and changed the entire bed. Before she slept, she made meticulous checks on the door and made sure that the inner and outer locks were all properly fastened. Even the windows of the room were locked. Not a single fly could enter. As shey back down on the bed, exhaustion swarmed up her body immediately. She fell asleep the moment her eyes closed. However, the second she fell asleep, the door that she had thought was indestructible was effortlessly opened by someone from the outside. The man slowly wheeled his wheelchair into the room. He swept his gaze past the waste bin. When he caught sight of the brown-colored medicine bottle in the waste bin, a smile seeped through his eyes. The medicine was not poisonous and it was also medicine to cure the throat. However, he had added something to it that would make the consumer sleepy. He did not like to see how she insisted on putting on her brave front when she was obviously so exhausted that both her legs were trembling. It was still better for women to be gentle and obedient. In that case, it would not be too tiring for them. The man wheeled his wheelchair to the side of the bed. He sat quietly on the wheelchair and stared at Tan Bengbeng, who was sinking into a deep sleep. With a smile lingering beside his lips, he swept his long and narrow eyes past her body as well as the clothes that belonged to him. However, his eyes turned icy cold again when his gazended on the untouched ginger soup, sitting on the table by the side of the bed. The time that she had strangled his throat, with her fierce moves, seemed to sh past his eyes. Other than that, the image when she had calmly asked him how she could leave this ce after he had taken her innocence, appeared before his eyes too She was way too calm. Xiao Mumu You must be happy It is most important for you to be happy Tan Bengbeng, who was in the middle of her sleep, suddenly muttered something. She seemed to have dreamed of something. The man was satisfied with the effectiveness of his medicine when he heard that her voice no longer sounded hoarse. However, he frowned the moment he heard her sleep talking. Why was she still so concerned about ensuring the happiness of someone else when she herself hadnded in such a state? After he had stared at her for a long while in the room, he coldly turned around and wheeled himself away. - Tan Bengbeng was really exhausted. She had fallen into a deep sleep. She had dreamed of many things, but she could not remember anything after she had woken up. She looked around as she sat up on the bed. When she saw the rays of light that subtly seeped in from the windows a look of astonishment shed past her eyes when she realized that she had actually slept till daylight. She had never once had such a deep sleep As something shed past her mind, she looked up at the side of the bed and realized that the ginger soup that was originally sitting atop had gone missing. She immediately realized that no matter how careful she was, she had fallen into the mans trap yet again. The sleepiness in Tan Bengbeng disappeared immediately as she got off the bed and walked out. She walked out of the room and looked around the living room. However, no one could be seen. Her eyes flickered slightly and she started to look for a phone. She headed into the other rooms to search since she could not find one in the living room. However, she did not see any phones orptops despite searching through every single room. Tan Bengbeng walked to thest room. As she stood outside the room, she stared at the empty room, the hand on the door handle suddenly froze. Something seemed to have shed past her mind, but she could not catch the sudden thought. She only realized what it was after she pondered over it again. She had searched the entire house earlier on; not only had she not found any phones orptops, but she had not detected any humans around either. Where was that man?! Chapter 1059 - The Parents of the Tan Family Are Toxic

Chapter 1059: The Parents of the Tan Family Are Toxic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng thought of something and ran out anxiously. She jogged to the seaside. With the presence of the strong wind and huge waves in the vast sea, a single blow of the wind could sweep waves up a few meters high. With a whoosh, the waves crashed onto the shores and retreated into the sea yet again. The cycle repeated. Not a single shadow of a human could be seen on the shore, let alone a boat. Just as Tan Bengbeng thought that she had arrivedte and that everyone else had left the beach, a fine sound suddenly sounded right behind her. It sounded like a wheelchair rolling across the ground. She turned around in shock. For some reason, she suddenly felt relieved when she saw the icy cold gaze of the person sitting in the wheelchair behind her. She walked up to him. Just as she opened her mouth to say something, she suddenly realized that she did not even know his name. Qi Yan, the Yan for Yan Wang, King of Hell. The man seemed to have understood her expression. Curving his lips, he revealed an evil smile and blurted out a name. Your name? He had used amanding tone in his question. It was as if she must tell him her name too since he had already revealed his. Tan Bengbeng did not like his attitude. However, she was currently lodging under his roof and this man seemed to be impossible to predict. It would not be in any way advantageous if she offended him. Tan Bengbeng. What? Qi Yan frowned and glowered at her. An obviously doubtful look showed in his gaze. Could your parents have picked you up from the streets since they gave you such a name? I am my parents biological daughter, my brother is named Tan Lielie. Tian Beng Di Lie. Heaven falls and earth rends. The parents of the Tan family are toxic. A name thatprises the King of Hell is not decent either. My parents said that it is easier to bring up a child with a lowly name. It was rare for Tan Bengbeng to be saying so many things to a stranger. Or perhaps, she had been affected by her surroundings. Both of them were the only humans on his lonely ind. Not even a boat could be found. Since they were not able to get out of this ce, she wasnt afraid that Qi Yan would leak what she had told him to others. Why did you run out so anxiously just now? Did you think that I had abandoned you? As Qi Yan raised his eyebrows, he turned his wheelchair around and gestured for her to push him back. Tan Bengbengs eyes flickered slightly as she stared at the man before her, who had already turned around and showed her his back. Had he seen her just now? However, she did not spot him despitebing the entire house. Could there be a cell in that house? Just as Tan Bengbengs mind was drifting away, Qi Yan turned around and cast her a nce. Curving his lips, he asked, Who is Xiao Mumu? Tan Bengbengs gaze turnedplex at this question. A hint of worry showed up beneath her eyes. She suddenly walked up to face the man. I have something very important to do and I need to get out of this ce as soon as possible. I am begging you! For that person named Xiao Mumu? How is she rted to you? Qi Yan narrowed his long, amorous eyes. The sea breeze blew his hair tie away. His silver-gray hair started to dance in the air. This time round, Tan Bengbeng faced the sunlight and took a clear look at the color of his pupils. They were actually bi-colored. One was silver-white, while the other one was a silver-gray color. Just like the color of his hair, his pupils exuded a demonic charm, so much ones body grew goosebumps just from looking at them. Tan Bengbeng saw them very clearly; he was not wearing colored contact lenses, those were the original colors of his pupils. This was her first time looking at such a special pair of bi-colored eyes. Was he someone of mixed blood? Someone of great importance. Tan Bengbeng replied honestly. Qi Yan asked, How important? Tan Bengbeng said, Someone I would protect with my life. Qi Yan now understood what she meant. The corner of his lips curved to form a dangerous smile. Patting his wheelchair, he said, I am feeling pretty good today. Push me, I will take you around this ind. Chapter 1060 - Don’t Talk Reason with a Hooligan

Chapter 1060: Dont Talk Reason with a Hooligan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though she was burning with anxiety, she knew that worrying would be useless. She could only listen to him for now if she wanted to get out of this ce. As Tan Bengbeng pushed Qi Yan forward, she followed his directions and walked along the stretch of coastline. She realized that there seemed to be vegetation in front when they walked along in a different direction. Walk further in, vegetation cant survive if it is too close to the sea. As Qi Yan instructed, Tan Bengbeng pushed him along and headed toward the green areas ofnd which she had spotted earlier on. As she walked in, she realized that it was a man-made vegetation patch rather than a natural one. It was filled with all sorts of popr vegetables and fruits. There seemed to be a herb garden further in as well. Tan Bengbeng knew of many different types of Chinese herbs, and she could tell that the thinly shaped nts inside were all medicinal herbs! Did you make the prescription of the medicine that you fed me yesterday yourself? As Qi Yan took a nce at her astonished expression, the corner of his lips curved up slightly and he said, Are you referring to the medicine for your throat, or are you referring to the medicine that made you sleep like a log? She was not interested in knowing about it anymore. Tan Bengbeng became extremely silent. She slowly pushed him forward, just like a lowly eunuch apanying the king for an inspection of his territory. She only needed to cooperate and nod her head whenever he told her that this ind had an abundance of materials, just to show that she was listening to him. Tan Bengbengs heart felt deeper and deeper toward the end of the tour. She could be sure now that this was a private ind. This ind had got the most advanced seawater desalination system and irrigation system. Everything was avable, be it food or the articles for daily use. One could reside on the ind for a few years with no issues, much less live here for a short period of time. She seemed to understand Qi Yans motive for bringing on a tour of this ind almost immediately. Qi Yan said, Dont worry, you would definitely not starve to death if you stay on this ind with me. She was really unable to smile now. She did not know how long she had been in aa, and she did not know if Nian Xiaomu was in any danger after she had gone missing either. The mission that she had to fulfill would definitely make it impossible for her to stay on this ind forever without stepping out. A determined look shed past Tan Bengbengs eyes. All of a sudden, she stopped the wheelchair and walked over to the front to face Qi Yan. What exactly do you want before you would allow me to leave this ce? I have said that you would not starve to death if you stay here with me Before Qi Yan could finish his sentence, Tan Bengbeng had already reached out to strangle his neck. This time around, her gaze was razor sharp and it was clear that she had the intention to murder. If he refused to let her go, she could kill him and then slowly think of a way to leave this ind. Qi Yan said, Remember that I saved your life. Tan Bengbeng replied, I have already repaid it with my innocence, so now we are even! Despite the fact that she did not repay him willingly. Wow. I am the first man whom you had sex with, and you are the first woman who had done it with me too. I should be the most disadvantaged one if you were to really calcte it. Qi Yan said in ridicule. His frivolous tone made Tan Bengbeng have the urge to p the smile off his face. Her gaze tightened and she tightened her grip on his neck. Qi Yans started to lose oxygen and his face darkened to a purplish color in no time. However, not a single hint of panic appeared on his face. Instead, he stared at her with an interested gaze. That gaze made Tan Bengbeng extremely ufortable as if all her clothes had been stripped off her body and she had been thrown naked into a crowd of people. She tightened her grip again and threatened, Would you send me away or not? I can Consider Chapter 1061 - His Conditions

Chapter 1061: His Conditions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Tan Bengbeng heard that he had finally relented, her eyes lit up and she immediately released her grip on him. Cough! Cough! Due to a prolonged period without oxygen, Qi Yan could not help it and let out two coughs when she released her grip on him. Tan Bengbeng felt a little guilty when she saw him bending forward slightly. Over years of practicing medicine, she had never bullied a disabled person, who could not use his legs, in such a manner. She had obviously vited the Tan familys ancestral precepts with her actions today. However, she did not have any other choice if she wanted to get out of this ce I will not do anything to you as long as you send me away. Tan Bengbeng spoke. When Qi Yan heard this, he smiled instead of getting into a rage. A trace of dangerous energy lurked in his smile and it made one feel ufortable. As he stroked his long fingers over his neck that had been strangled by her earlier on, he raised his eyebrows and said, I can send you away, but you must agree to one condition. One condition. Tan Bengbengs heart skipped a beat. Qi Yan continued, Stay on this ind for a month with me, and do what I tell you to do. Tan Bengbengs hands draped at the side of her body had already clenched into tight fists. Qi Yan said, You might not know this yet, but the waters around this ind are protected and no other ships would be able toe near this ce. If you dont agree with my condition, you will not be able to get out of here even if you killed me! She released her grip gradually. One month wasnt very long. If she killed Qi Yan, she might not be able to get out of this ce alive. Tan Bengbeng struggled fiercely inside. In the end, she gritted her teeth and replied, I can agree with your condition and let you order me around. But I have a condition as well You can only choose to agree or disagree, you dont have the rights to negotiate conditions with me. Qi Yan cut her off. Before Tan Bengbeng could say anything, he pushed himself back to the big house by the sea. Tan Bengbeng returned home not long after. She seemed to have agreed to his condition. What do you want me to do? Tan Bengbeng walked up to him and asked. Qi Yan did not show any traces of politeness as he took a nce around his house. It has been two days since this house wasst cleaned up. I cant take even a single bit of dirt, dont let me see any dust around. He pushed his wheelchair and got ready to return to his room after he had finished giving his instructions. Tan Bengbeng blocked his way with her body and anxiously asked, Can you let me make a call to my friend? I will do anything that you want, I just want to make sure that she is fine! Qi Yan lowered his gaze and replied coldly, Havent you searched the entire house already? A signal is only avable when there are ships here, there would be none during usual times. He stroked his long fingers across Tan Bengbengs dazed face. Be obedient, you can go anywhere you want in a month. Qi Yan returned to his room. Tan Bengbeng, who had been reduced to a cleaner, was the only one left in the living room. Tan Bengbeng loved this house the very first time she saw it. She liked the color white. It was clean and pure, untainted by even a speck of dust. Despite so, she felt as though she was going to copse the moment she thought of cleaning this insanely huge house on her own. Furthermore, this was a fully white-colored house. However, she could only grit her teeth and persevere in order to leave this isted ind sessfully. Room by room, she followed Qi Yans instructions and cleaned up the house. She was so worn out that she no longer had the rationality to ponder over who had helped Qi Yan to clean up the house before she took on this job Actually, she remembered that the room was still clean on the day she regained consciousness. Qi Yan himself had also mentioned that the house had not been uncleaned for two days Chapter 1062 - A Terrifying Answer Machine

Chapter 1062: A Terrifying Answer Machine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbengs entire body felt weak from all the exhaustion, so much so that she nearly fell into a deep sleep the moment she returned to her room andy down on the bed. She only managed to think through half of the questions in her mind before she started dozing off. In the midst of her grogginess, she heard the sounds of a wheelchair rolling. By the time she managed to force a crack from her eyes, she saw Qi Yan sitting by the side of her bed as he stared at her with a devilish gaze. The sleepy bugs in her bodypletely disappeared in an instant. As she sat up on the bed with a whoosh, she grabbed the covers anxiously and wrapped herself in them. Then, she stared at him with a vignt gaze. When did you get in here? Just now. The house has already been cleaned. Its gettingte, I want to sleep. Yeah, I am here to sleep with you. Qi Yan answered every single question that she asked. However, this answer was Tan Bengbengs expression changed instantly. Just as she wanted to scold him for acting like a hooligan, she instantly remembered that she had promised to apany him for a month and listen to his every instruction during this time. However, to her, listening to instructions did not include sleeping with him By the time Tan Bengbeng snapped back to her senses, Qi Yan had already removed his shirt. Then, he grabbed onto her hand and ced it on his belt. Tan Bengbeng instinctively retracted her hand and retreated with a panic-stricken face. There wasnt much expression on Qi Yans face when he saw her reaction. However, the delight beneath his eyes became more and more obvious. He seemed to be teasing his pet, as her nervousness, fear, and even her shyness pleased him instantly. If Tan Bengbeng knew what he was currently thinking, she would surely scold him for being a sicko. However, it was a pity that she wasnt aware of any of his thoughts. Her mind had gonepletely nk. She simply stared at the mans belt, as if it was a poisonous snake that would bite. She had shrunk her entire body to the corner of the bed. I dont know Its alright, I dont know how to do it either. We can learn together. Qi Yan replied calmly. He did not resemble a jerk who was about to take advantage of her with that sincere attitude of his. Instead, he seemed like a believer who wanted to seek the real meaning of life with her. One could not bear to scold him. Using the side of the bed as a form of support, he exerted a bit of strength and hoisted himself up onto the bed from the wheelchair. He grabbed onto Tan Bengbengs covers and pulled her toward him. Tan Bengbeng was confident that she was a match for him; if he wanted to force himself on her, she could give him a vicious beating and throw him out of the room. However, if she did so, she would not be able to leave this ind in a month He took the chance to pull her to his side during that moment of hesitation. He grabbed hold of her hand again and pressed it on his belt. This time, his usually sinister voice became imposing without any room for negotiation. Remove it. Tan Bengbeng wanted to retract her hands, but she could not do so as he was grabbing onto them. Seeing that she did not make any movement, his eyes darkened and he proceeded to stroke her face with his long fingers. Dont be afraid, I will be more gentle this time around. Or, I will lie down and stay still while you do the job. It would be better if he did not speak. The moment he spoke, Tan Bengbeng was reminded of her previous experience and she felt even more fearful. Her hands started to tremble. Qi Yan did not hurry her and continued to wait. He admired her struggling expression. The corner of his mouth finally curved into a satisfied smile when she mustered her courage and gently attempted to remove his belt After she had finally removed his belt, with much difficulty, he turned around and pinned her down on the bed. As he ripped her clothes off with ease, another round of plunder that resulted from a breach of trust began Chapter 1063 - A Totally Different World

Chapter 1063: A Totally Different World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng had already passed out from exhaustion by the time Qi Yan had had his fill. As he slowly pulled out from her body, he grabbed the nket and covered her with it. Then, he calmly put on his clothes. Apart from a few strands of wet hair on his forehead, it was impossible to tell that he had justpleted the strenuous exercise. As he turned around and took a nce at the deeply exhausted Tan Bengbeng, a dangerous look shed past his eyes. It wasnt what he had said earlier on; he had note over to apany her to sleep. He had bedded her. He would leave after he had done the deed. The wheelchair rumbled over the floor and Qi Yan left the room in no time. He headed all the way to the door at the corner of his bedroom. Then, he pushed it open and entered the room. The room was brightly lit. It was decorated very simply and it looked no different from Tan Bengbengs room. He did not take a single nce around the room and headed straight to the side of the bed. After he pressed something, a door appeared on the wall. Qi Yans figure disappeared behind the tiny door in no time. Behind this door was apletely different world. It was different from the simple, ancient decor back in his room. Instead, it lookedpletely modern. The phones andptops that Tan Bengbeng wasnt able to find where here! As well as surveince cameras of the entire house! Every single corner of the house was clearly stered on the surveince screen. Further in was a brightly litboratory, filled with a pungent smell of disinfectants. Red and green bottles were fully disyed on the shelf. Amongst which was a small bottle, that was the one that had contained Tan Bengbengs cough medicine earlier on. However, it was empty at this point. The moment Qi Yan entered theboratory, the evil ray of light on his face became even more prominent and he seemed just like a devil from hell who had stepped onto his territory. The ray of light that flickered beneath his eyes was a kind that Tan Bengbeng had never seen before. It was dark, with a mixture of kindness and evil. - City H. The Yu Family vi. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu sat on the sofa in the living room and eagerly waited for Fan Yu. Not long after, Fan Yus handsome figure appeared at the entrance. He walked in wearily. Have a cup of water and take a rest first, you can update uster. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly got up from the sofa when she saw him walking in. Then, she picked up the cup of water in front of her and handed it to him. Fan Yu did not stand on ceremony. He took the cup of water and gulped everything down. Following this, he handed them the slip of paper that he was holding onto. Mo Yongheng stuffed this into my hands. After he had passed me this slip of paper, the Mo Familys bodyguards appeared, iming that they were there to protect him. However, I sensed that the atmosphere was a little weird. They seemed to be spying on him instead! Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu did not speak as they anxiously opened up the slip of paper in their hands. The handwriting was a little messy. It was evident that the person had written the note in haste, as he was probably afraid of getting caught in the act. He even hid the note by sping it in his hand the entire time. The slip of paper was rolled up into a ball and it was slightly creased. However, it did not affect the rity of the words on the paper. The instructions on the paper were very clear: They would be able to rify everything that they had been wanting to know once they found Tan Bengbeng; furthermore, they must get the Mo Family warrant from her before Mo Qian did. What is the Mo Family warrant? Nian Xiaomu knitted her eyebrows and asked in confusion. This was her first time hearing this term. Previously, Zheng Yan had not mentioned anything about it when she told her about the matters that concerned the Mo Family. We merely exchanged a few words with each other and the Mo Familys bodyguards appeared. I did not have the chance to ask him about it, but I am guessing that it should be something like a seal impression that belonged to the head of a household. This was a hereditary item that everyrge n would have. Some families do not ce great importance on it, but some families valued it as much as they would value their life. ording to what Mo Yongheng mentioned, the Mo Family should belong to thetter. Chapter 1064 - Found it

Chapter 1064: Found it

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Qian couldnt get the Mo Family warrant, that was why he could not be the head of the Mo Family. Then what about the previous head of the Mo Family? If he really wanted Mo Qian to take over, then Mo Qian shouldnt need the Mo Family warrant. Nian Xiaomu was bewildered. Yu Yuehan calmly said, This may be the reason he wants to kill you so desperately. You are saying that the sessor the head of the Mo Family has in mind is not Mo Qian? Without the word of the head of the Mo Family and without the Mo Family warrant, Mo Qian cannot be the new head of the Mo Family? That instant, Nian Xiaomu understood. It was either that Mo Qian finds the Mo Family warrant and takes the position of the head of Mo family, or he would have to kill her. As long as there was no one else more suitable than him for the position, then sooner orter, the Mo Family would have to admit that he was the head of the Family. However, both choices for Mo Qian were actually the same. If the Mo Family warrant was with Tan Bengbeng, then it would be equivalent to her having it. For Mo Qian, his biggest fear would be for her to return to the Mo Family with the Mo Family warrant Thats why he wanted to kill her before she regained her memories! Mo Yongheng only asked us to look for Bengbeng, he did not say where she was. Nian Xiaomu crushed the paper in her hand hurriedly. Now, they understood Mo Qians motive. It didnt matter if he was Nian Xiaomus dad or not. With his ambitions, if he found Tan Bengbeng first, then she would be in danger! Dont get anxious yet. No news is good news. Fan Yuforted. Mo Yongheng has always been on Mo Qians side. Even if he doesnt know where Tan Bengbeng is, it means that Mo Qian doesnt know either. Tan Bengbeng is safe for the time being. Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi had sent men to search for Tan Bengbeng in any possible hiding spots. But, she had not been found. Nian Xiaomu did not dare to imagine what could have happened to her. Why didnt Bengbeng contact her? And Mo Yongheng, why did he risk helping them Young Master Han, the hospital called. President Tang has had a heart attack and has been sent to the hospital! The Butler reported hurriedly. Everyones face changed. Nian Xiaomu stuffed the piece of paper into her pocket. They rushed to the hospital with Yu Yuehan. When they reached the operating theater, they heard the doctor telling Shangxin, with President Tangs current body conditions, if we cannot find other effective treatments. Then in a maximum of two months or maybe even a months time, you have to be mentally prepared for it. The doctor sighed and walked away. Shangxin stumbled and leaned against the wall. She tilted her head up and tried her best to not let her tears flow. One month There was only so little time left? A few days ago, he had promised her that he was going to witness the birth of their baby. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu heard the doctors words and stood still. At this point, even they didnt know how tofort Shangxin. Suddenly, Yu Yuehans phone rang. He picked up, listened for a few seconds and his tone rose. What did you say? Young Master Han, we found him! We found the person who made the special medicine that President Tang took! Chapter 1065 - Looking Forward to Meeting

Chapter 1065: Looking Forward to Meeting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistants excited voice came from the other side of the phone. Yu Yuehan turned on the loudspeaker on his phone, walked in front of Shangxin and asked the assistant to repeat his words. Upon hearing it, Shangxin stared at the phone in disbelief. She was afraid that she had heard wrongly. You really found him? Yes, Miss Shangxin. We have really found him. Not only that, the person is in City H! The assistant answered. Shangxins eyes lit up. I want to see him. I want to see him now! After ending the call, Shangxin wiped away her tears and looked spirited again. She knew that life wouldnt be so cruel. As long as there was hope. Even if it was a little hope, she would not give up easily! You are still pregnant, you cant be so emotional. Try to calm down, then we will go with you. Nian Xiaomu walked up and held her hand. Tang Yuansi was gravely ill, Shangxin was pregnant and had to withstand such huge stress. If she didnt know how to control her emotions, she may get into trouble before Tang Yuansi died. Suppressing emotions for a long time, was taboo for pregnant women. It may affect the development of the fetus. Shangxin nodded her head obediently. I know. I will take note. The assistant would arrange a meeting with the person and Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu would apany Shangxin to meet him. Throughout the whole journey, Nian Xiaomu wasforting Shangxin. As they were getting out, Nian Xiaomu remembered something. She turned to look at Yu Yuehan. I thought that the family was very mysterious and seldom interacted with the outside? Previously, Nian Xiaomu had worried that, even if they found out his identity, he would not want to meet them. Who knew that they could meet him so easily. She didnt know if she was being paranoid, but it didnt feel right. Lets take a look first. Yu Yuehan said calmly. The three of them got out of the car. The meeting was at a clubhouse and dazzling lights wereing from the building. The assistant was waiting at the door, he hurried forward when he saw them. Young Master Han, the person is already here. Before Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu could say anything, Shangxin hurriedly entered. Nian Xiaomu was afraid that something would happen to her and rushed in with her. Yu Yuehan and the assistant went after them. When they entered the private room, they were surprised to see who was inside. It was a young woman. She looked fairly pretty and more like a businesswoman than a pharmaceutical scientist. She introduced herself when they came in. My name is Feng Ling. My pleasure to meet you, Young Master Han. Feng Ling held out her graceful hand. Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed and shook her hand. Soon, they were seated. It was urgent. Yu Yuehan ced an empty bottle on the table and asked directly, Miss Feng, are you the creator of this medicine? Yes. Feng Lingughed as she looked at the medicine on the table. She elegantly picked up her wine to sip it. She was very rxed, however, Shangxin couldnt be. She thought about Tang Yuansi and asked urgently, Miss Feng, are you a doctor? Can you save my husband? Chapter 1066 - Women’s Six Sense

Chapter 1066: Womens Six Sense

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Husband? From what I know, the buyer of this medicine should be the President of Tang Corporation, Tang Yuansi. I have not heard anything about him being married. Feng Ling heard Shangxins words and slowly ced her cup down. She looked at Shangxin. It was as if she had just noticed that Shangxin was there. She saw Shangxins outstanding looks and good figure. There was jealousy in her eyes. Her voice fell even colder. I have many of such medicines with me. Not only this, I have newly developed ones with better effects. However, I have no reason to help you. As long as you are willing to save Tang Yuansi, I am willing to pay any amount of money! Shangxin answered without hesitation. As long as Tang Yuansi could be saved, she would try anything. Or, they would only have less than two months left In two months, he wouldnt even be able to see her baby. Shangxin bit her lip and looked at Feng Ling hopefully. Although she didnt know the effects of the medicine, Yu Yuehan had once told her that there was hope for Tang Yuansi if they found the creator of this medicine. Now, they had found her. For her, it was the miracle she had waited for appeared. Even if the results werent as good, as long as Tang Yuansi could live longer. She was willing to do anything! Money? Feng Lingughed. Sheughed arrogantly. Her body was trembling fromughing too hard. Even the ss of wine in her hand was shaking. The deep red wine reflected red light spots on Shangxins face. Shagxins mind was on Tang Yuansis condition, otherwise, with her intelligence, she would have noticed the womans hostility towards her immediately. Well, at least Nian Xiaomu, who was next to Shangxin, felt it. Sometimes they say, a womans instinct is incredibly urate. She felt that Feng Ling had some grudge against Tang Yuansi in the past. The next moment, Feng Ling ced the ss of red wine down and stood up from the sofa. She answered, I do not need money. I came today because of Young Master Han. However, if the person you want me to save is Tang Yuansi, I am sorry but I cannot! Upon seeing that Yu Yuehan did not speak, she turned and left. Shangxin stood up hurriedly. She was about to say something but, Nian Xiaomu grabbed her. Dont be in a hurry. Feng Ling is acting weirdly. Even if you rush up to her now, you wont be able to convince her. You will only be humiliated by her for nothing! Shangxins body froze and her eyes turn red. She could feel Feng Lings hostility. She seemed to hate Tang Yuansi. However, Tang Yuansi couldnt wait any longer. If she didnt find a way to save him, she would only watch him die in front of her Xiao Mumu Shangxin looked down and the tears she was holding back rolled down. Nian Xiaomu hugged her tightly. Dont be in a hurry. We already know who is she, we need to find out what her motive is. I think there is more to her meeting us than this. We need to know what she wants so that we can negotiate with her! Chapter 1067 - Amazing, Half Deity

Chapter 1067: Amazing, Half Deity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There will be a way! Nian Xiaomu may not be capable of other things, but if it was about business negotiations, she was the best in the Yu Corporation public rtions department. From Feng Lings reaction, she could tell that Feng Ling knew Tang Yuansi. Something may have happened without them knowing. Shangxin heard her words and calmed down. Yu Yuehan did not say anything, he sent Shangxin back and asked the assistant to investigate Feng Ling. What are your views on her? Nian Xiaomu couldnt help but ask when they were on their way back to the Yu Family vi. Before Yu Yuehan could answer, she answered herself, Just now, I didnt dare to say it in front of Shangxin. However, my instincts tell me that she likes Tang Yuansi and she was rejected by him in the past. Then, she developed hate for him and maybe the special medicine was introduced to Tang Yuansi deliberately. Her motive was for him to end up in this state! The more Nian Xiaomu thought about it, the more she thought that she was right. Otherwise, how would it be so coincidental that the medicine would appear in front of Tang Yuansi when he needed it? Although the medicine worked and was effective. However, once taken, it would deteriorate Tang Yuansis condition greatly if stopped. For the effect to continue, Tang Yuansi would have to continue to take the medicine. It would mean indirect reliance on the person who sold the medicine. She was worried a while ago, that the owner of the medicine was so mysterious, what if they couldnt find the person Who knew that once Tang Yuansi was in a critical condition, Feng Ling would instantly appear. It made her so suspicious! Nian Xiaomu thought that Yu Yuehan would think that her theory was too absurd. Who knew that he just nced at her and did not speak. He seemed to be considering the possibility of her words. The assistant had already gone to check on Feng Ling. They couldnt panic now. Soon, there was news from the assistant. What? How was it? Nian Xiaomu saw Yu Yuehan hang up and asked hurriedly. Tang Yuansi was still lying in the hospital and Shangxin was by his bed. The only people who could deal with Feng Ling, were them. Yu Yuehan nced at her and said, You guessed everything correctly. Do you need me to put you up on the altar as a half-deity? What! It was the first time Nian Xiaomu had felt like cursing. Love turns into hate, she had heard of many such stories. But, she hadnt expected it to happen near her. So, did Feng Ling give Tang Yuansi the medicine purposely? There is no direct evidence. However, ording to Tang Yuansis assistant, Tang Yuansi was in a hurry to be discharged. He was looking for a medicine to treat heart diseases. Then, someone offered the information to him. A business partner of the Tang Family passed the information to Tang Yuansi intending to him. At first Tang Yuansi was worried that he wouldnt get the medicine, however it got it easily. Yu Yuehan told her the information he had just found out. Nian Xiaomu was angry. There was no need to ask, it must be Feng Ling! The business partner who gave the information must have been used or it would be hard to exin so many coincidences. It was a trap set up by Feng Ling for Tang Yuansi! Chapter 1068 - The Past

Chapter 1068: The Past

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What kind of feud does she have with him that she has to take revenge on Tang Yuansi like that? Is it just because Tang Yuansi doesnt like her? Nian Xiaomu asked. That woman was too scary! Not only that. Yu Yuehan exined. Feng Ling had seen Tang Yuansi at a banquet and had fallen in love with him at first sight. At that point, Tang Yuansi had just been sent back to the Tang Family. Even if he didnt manage to get together with Shangxin, she was the only one in his heart. Feng Lings confession was rejected. Tang Yuansi rejected her without any room for ambiguity. However, Feng Ling did not give up and kept chasing him. Although Tang Yuansi was annoyed, he didnt want to bother about it. Hence, he just avoided her. However, Feng Ling found out that Shangxin was the reason that Tang Yuansi had rejected her. She approached Shangxin to spout nonsense. Everyone knew that Shangxin was Tang Yuansis weak spot. He could endure anything, but Shangxin being upset. Once, at a banquet, Feng Ling tried the same thing again. This time, when she was trying to destroy their rtionship, Tang Yuansi did not let her off. He said cruel things like, Even if all the women in the world die, I wouldnt like you. News spread fast at these banquets, and although Feng Ling deserved it, Tang Yuansis words made Feng Ling a joke in the eyes of everyone. It was during that time that Feng Ling was affected gravely and drank every night. Once when she was on her way home while she was drunk, she met a few hooligans and was raped. After that, she disappeared from everyones sight Although what happened to her had nothing to do with Tang Yuansi, Feng Ling felt he was to me. To her, if Tang Yuansi hadnt been so cold and heartless, she wouldnt have be the joke and wouldnt have met with the ident Her life was ruined. The person she hated the most was Tang Yuansi. Now that she could watch Tang Yuansi suffer, it was satisfying for her! Looks like this is a tricky matter. If Feng Ling is back to take revenge, then she wont let Tang Yuansi off so easily. Nian Xiaomu sat on the sofa in despair. I still have something I dont understand. You got someone to look at thepounds of the medicine, it was very special. It couldnt be created easily, any slight changes in amount would cause it to be poisonous. An average person would not be able to replicate the medicine. However, from how I see it, Feng Ling doesnt look like she can do pharmaceutical science. Yeah, I have the same thinking. Thats why I have sent people to look into it. Since the medicine came onto the market, the only supplier has been Feng Ling. It means that, even if she isnt the creator, to get the medicine, we still have to go through her. That includes the medicine that she mentioned which has better effects. Yu Yuehan replied. It was an exclusive retailer. Unless they could find the mysterious pharmaceutical family, they could only go through Feng Ling! They couldnt decide on Tang Yuansis case. Yu Yuehan asked the assistant to gather all the information and hand it to Shangxin. After Shangxin saw it, she didnt look surprised. She stayed with Tang Yuansi in the hospital throughout the night. The next morning, she asked the assistant to make an appointment with Feng Ling. Miss Shangxin, are you sure you want to go alone? Chapter 1069 - Suffer a Living Misery

Chapter 1069: Suffer a Living Misery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her assistant asked in an unassured tone. Just when she was hesitating if she should inform Nian Xiaomu, Shangxin had already stopped her. Ill go alone. Dont tell anyone and just take me there. The assistant could only put down the phone and turn to start the car. Upon hearing that Shangxin wanted to meet her privately, Feng Ling agreed to it immediately. She asked to meet in the same private room in the nightclub and waited for her to arrive. When Shangxin entered the private room, even though it was bright daylight, the scene that she faced was exactly the same as yesterday. It seemed that Feng Ling enjoyed drinking very much. She was holding onto a ss of red wine and resting against the soft cushions of the sofa, sipping the wine leisurely. Upon seeing Shangxin enter, the corner of her lips instantly curled into a sinister grin. She then sat upright on the sofa. Her haughty attitude was simply like a peacock disying its feathers as a sign of protest in front of its enemy. Shangxin cast her a nce,pletely ignoring the hostile look in her eyes as she muttered very calmly, Youre the one who came to find me back then, to make me leave Brother Xiaosi. Youve finally remembered me? Upon hearing her words, Feng Ling abruptly burst intoughter. Her wild and arrogantughter waspletely filled with hatred. My life was ruined because of the two of you, and you both dare to forget everything about me?! The piercing gaze she had towards Shangxin seemed to express her deepest regret that she could not slice her into pieces! No one was able to ruin your life. They were all your own choices. Shangxins expression remained calm andposed. She merely raised her eyes slightly to look at Feng Ling. She actually remembered it. She remembered how back then, Tang Yuansi had only just been brought back into the Tang Family and had told her not to look for him unnecessarily in the future. Suddenly, one day, a young girl went to find her to make her leave Tang Yuansi. At that time, she had already been exceptionally devastated by Tang Yuansis distancing from her. With Feng Lings provocation added to it, she was on the verge of dying from this devastation. In her head, all that was left was the fact that her Brother Xiaosi no longer wanted her Such negative thoughts filled her mind. She did not notice what Feng Ling looked like, and she didnt even remember her name. She had always thought that Tang Yuansi would be getting attached and because of this, she did not dare to find out any news about him for a very long time. It was only sometimeter when she heard that he was still single that her hopes to be with him were reignited As to what had happened at the party, she waspletely unaware of it. Back then, she had just left Tang Yuansi and was not in the same city as him. She only found out what had happened to Feng Ling from the information Yu Yuehan had sent to her yesterday. She did not think that Tang Yuansi had done anything wrong in this matter. But, what happened to Feng Ling turned her from an unreasonable and selfish woman into a victim. She could evene out so righteously after hurting others, and confidently say that she was taking revenge for herself. Shangxin was full of abhorrence towards her. But, for the sake of Tang Yuansis life, she had toe and meet Feng Ling. Shangxin did not pursue what had happened back then, nor did she want to provoke Feng Ling. She simply asked directly, What do I have to do for you to give me the medicine to save Tang Yuansi? Someone who publicly humiliated me and made me aughing stock, causing me to be vited by other men, why should I save him? I came back, just to see Tang Yuansi suffer a living misery Oh, no. Hes about to die anytime soon. The one wholl be suffering a living misery will be you. Hahaha! Feng Ling continuedughing like a madwoman. Beg me. Come, kneel down and beg me. Perhaps Ill consider. Chapter 1070 - Shameless!

Chapter 1070: Shameless!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Lings gaze turned cold and evil, and her eyes were fixed on Shangxin as she muttered every word. Didnt Tang Yuansi cherish this woman dearly? Back then, no matter how she clung onto him, he did not say anything harsh to her. But, just because she had gone to this woman to say a few words, he had embarrassed herpletely in front of so many people. Anything that he cherished dearly, she was bent on destroying right now! She wanted them to suffer in agony and have a taste of the humiliation she had suffered back then! Feng Ling firmly believed that given Shangxins family background, she would be extremely enraged upon hearing her words. However, Shangxin merely cast a nce at her and the expression on her face barely changed. As long as I kneel down for you, youll save him? Her calm tone seemed to make it feel as if she was merely deciding what to eat for the day. Feng Ling narrowed her eyes. The scene she had expected did not happen, and she did not feel any satisfaction from having gotten her revenge. On the contrary, she felt like the clown who had been humiliated Even though Shangxin was the one who hade to ask for mercy today, she still exuded the elegance and poise of a princess. The sight of the elegance she disyed made her infuriated! Feng Lings eyes narrowed again, as if she had her mindset to humiliate Shangxin as she replied leisurely, Kneel down first, then Ill consider. If you dont go on your knees, I wont even consider it. Shangxins assistant, who was at the door, heard what Feng Ling had said and was about to go in to stop her when Shangxin had already bent her knees Just when everyone thought that she was going to go on her knees, she simply bent down to p the sofa in front of her before sitting down in aposed manner. Feng Ling was stunned beyond words. She howled indignantly Arent you scared that Ill not care about Tang Yuansis life and make him die? Other than me, no one else can save him now! Shangxin raised her eyes and responded, Yes, Im scared. Im so scared that I came to find you so early this morning. Hearing her words, the expression on Feng Lings face somewhat rxed. She just knew that it was impossible that Shangxin wasnt scared of her. She not only had the source of the special medicine in her hands but also Tang Yuansis life! Feng Ling retorted, Then, you dare to disobey me? I told you to get on your knees! Shangxin knitted her brows in a perplexed manner. Why did a normal person like her, living in the modern era, like following the ancient times and making others get on their knees? She remainedfortably in her seat and did not move. Looking at a furious Feng Ling, she muttered calmly, I wont get on my knees for you. What did you say? Arent you afraid that I will You dont have to threaten me, Shangxin remarked bluntly as she looked up at her. I know youre taking revenge on us. Even if I get on my knees for you, you wont just agree to help me like that. Since I know that this is not your true intention at all, theres no point in me being humiliated by you just for the sake of it. Lets be more straightforward. What exactly do you want from me for you to agree to save Tang Yuansi? Feng Ling did not see thising. Shangxin, who looked as though she had been pampered all her life, could actually make such sharpments, and even saw through her plot so easily. This instantly made her lose any sense of achievement she had. However, all that wasnt important. As long as Shangxin cared about Tang Yuansi and wanted her to help save him, they were unable to escape her clutches. There was a slight flicker in Feng Lings gaze and she ced the wine ss in her hand on the coffee table. She then leaned back to restzily on the sofa, shifting her eyes to Shangxin, with her red lips parted slightly. My condition is simple. As long as you leave Tang Yuansi and let him marry me, after I get married to him, I naturally wouldnt allow anything to happen to my husband. Chapter 1071 - Break the Rules and You’ll Pay for It!

Chapter 1071: Break the Rules and Youll Pay for It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! Shangxins knee identally knocked against the coffee table, and her expression changed slightly. Feng Lings condition was amongst her expectations. Even before Feng Ling had expressed it, she had already guessed what she wanted. But, when she heard her asking her to leave Tang Yuansi, her heart still throbbed in pain. What makes you think that I would agree to such a ridiculous condition? If I were to leave Tang Yuansi, what does his life or death have to do with me? Why would I go to such great pains just to get you to save him? Shangxin retorted, trying her best to keep herposure. Yet, Feng Ling did not reply to her words but merelyughed nonchntly. That is your problem. You now have two choices: the first is to watch him die, or, the second is to watch him live well but by my side. Youll have to watch as we have children together and lead a happy life! Didnt Tang Yuansi previously tell her that even if all the women in this world died, he would never fall for her? She would now appear in front of him and marry him then! If he wanted to live, she was his only choice! Shangxins pupils constricted and the hand she had on her knee was clenched so tightly that her nails were turning white. She pursed her lips tightly. Feng Ling was not anxious, and took a small bottle of medicine from her pocket, cing it before her. This is the new medicine that has just been concocted. It can control Tang Yuansis present condition, and even improve it. If you dont trust me, you can take it to Tang Yuansis doctor to check it. Take your time to consider it. I just dont know how much time Tang Yuansi has left to wait With that, Feng Ling grinned as she haughtily grabbed her bag and left the private room. Once she had left the room, her phone started ringing. The number on the caller disy made her instantly put on a respectful expression before carefully taking the call. A cold voice sounded from the other end of the line. Feng Ling, you should be well aware of the Masters rules. He doesnt allow anyone to carry out evil deeds with the medicine he concocts. Dont think that just because the Master is on a retreat that he doesnt know what youve done. If you dont stop now, youll pay for the consequences! Feng Ling instantly tightened her grip on her phone. Hearing the line cut off from the other end, her gaze became cold and sinister. The reason she hade back was to take revenge on Tang Yuansi. Seeing how she was almost going to get him, how could she possibly stop now? When the Master came back from his retreat, Tang Yuansi would already be hers! By then, she naturally would be able to exin to her master. Feng Lings gaze flickered and she put her phone away, picking up her pace as she left. - Tan Bengbeng went into a very deep sleep. The physical fatigue she had suffered made her feel as if her limbs were filled with lead and could not be lifted no matter how much she tried. Since she was young, she had received training and her stamina and endurance were a lot stronger than most girls. But, after being tortured by Qi Yan for a day, she did not even have the strength to get out of bed. In her head, she could only remember how he tricked her into pushing him around the ind and making her pack up his whole house. Atst, she remembered how, when she was so exhausted that she was even unable to lift her arms, he had entered her room and pressed his whole body down on hers Before she passed out, she remembered that thest scene she saw was his silver-grey hair spread out on his forehead and drenched with his sweat, which trickled down onto her forehead. Tan Bengbeng swung her head a few times before barely managing to sit upright on the bed. She had just moved her legs when a sharp pain came from her thighs, making her take a deep breath in. Her upper body was in an even more embarrassing state. It was full of traces left behind by him, the red marks had faded into a pink shade, which made them look even more intimate. Chapter 1072 - He Controls Everything!

Chapter 1072: He Controls Everything!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a cold expression, she casually picked up her clothes from the floor and put them on whilst heading into the bathroom. When she reached the door of the bathroom, she could smell the faint scent of a medicinal fragrance. Thinking that she must have smelled wrong, she snapped into a daze for a moment before pushing open the door of the bathroom. The bathtub was already filled with hot water. There was a light greenyer of liquid resting on the surface of the warm water, and thick smoke was curling up in the air from it. The whole room was filled with this scent. It was faint but exceptionally soothing andfortable to smell. There was also a sticky note pasted on the edge of the bathtub. The handwriting on it was exactly the same as the one for yesterdays ginger soup. The cursive writing was beautiful and the message was very brief. [Medicated bath, for a fast recovery] Tan Bengbeng tightened the grip of the sticky note, feeling an ulterior motive behind his words. The reason she was feeling ufortable all over was all thanks to him. Tan Bengbeng simply threw the sticky note into the bin and entered the bathroom. She actually rather liked the medicinal scent that filled the bathroom. Although she did not ask, she could vaguely feel that Qi Yan was rather learned at concocting medicine. The medicated oil that he had passed to her previously and the herbs in the garden, plus, the medicated bath now It was as if he could do magic, and produced many things she never expected. But, after searching around in the house, she did not find any ce where medicinal herbs were kept. Were these herbs all freshly collected from his garden? Tan Bengbeng reached out to scoop up a few pieces of the leaves that were floating on the water to carefully survey. After recognizing these herbs, her gaze flickered. As she confirmed that Qi Yan wasnt out to harm her, she took off her clothes and slowly entered the bathtub Thebination of the warm water inside the bathtub and the faint medicinal scent was enough topletely soothe ones nerves. After rinsing herself in the bathtub for some time, Tan Bengbeng felt her body bing much lighter. She no longer felt as ufortable as before. The effect of Qi Yans medicine always seemed to be miraculous. She shut her eyes and slowly rested against the edge of the bathtub. Just when she was about to lie inside the bathwater for a little longer to rest, she suddenly heard the sound of a wheelchairs movements from the corner of her ear. It was like a sudden reminder for her. Her nerves that had been soothed by the medicated bath, instantly tightened. It suddenly came to her that she had not locked the door of the bathroom. The door had already been opened by someone from the outside. Qi Yan was sitting in the wheelchair with a sinister look in his amorous eyes. His eyes were fixed intensely on the bathtub, where she was lyingpletely naked His sudden appearance made Tan Bengbeng unable to hide herself in time. She simply remained where she was, staring nkly at him. When she eventually noticed his gaze growing deeper, with a strange look shing in his eyes, Tan Bengbeng finally realized that she hadpletely exposed her body. She lowered her head to look at herpletely naked body, then raised her head again to look at Qi Yan still staring at her. The first thought that shed in her head was if it would be faster for her to put on her clothes, or to stab his eyes. After rationally analyzing the situation, she came to the conclusion that whatever she was to do now would be toote. Facing his intense gaze, she still couldnt help but eventually frown and remind him, Im bathing. You should shy away. This is basic respect for a woman. How could this despicable hooligan act so self-righteously? Qi Yan frowned in a sinister manner and remarked, By staring at you and not shifting my eyes away, Im giving you the greatest respect already. If you were to strip naked in front of me and I didnt have any reaction at all, Im afraid youd take things too hard. !!! He always had an abundance of warped reasoning. It was the same when he had previously announced boldly, I was the one who saved you, and Im the one who slept with you as well. You dont have to thank me, and I wont be responsible for you as either. In his world, he seemed to be the one controlling everything. He only had to consider whether he liked something or not, and not whether it was right. Chapter 1073 - Like Two Completely Different People

Chapter 1073: Like Two Completely Different People

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon remembering the words he had said, Tan Bengbeng couldnt help but start to recall that night where her innocence had been taken away by him. Compared tost night, the Qi Yan that night was like a savage beast. No matter in terms of his patience and force, it was as if he was a lunatic who wanted her to die. The injuries that appearedter on also proved that he was aplete lunatic that night. He did not give her any breathing space at all However, although he was still menacing and predatoryst night, it was significantly better than his previous behavior. He waspletely different from that first night. If Tan Bengbeng was not exceptionally sensitive to medicinal scent and could detect that the scent on the person who had slept with her both times was the same, she would probably have suspected they were two different people. Moreover, she was suspicious of something else. He was obviously unable to use his legs properly and had to use a wheelchair to move around. Yet, when he was in bed, she could not feel any problem with his legs. On the contrary, she was the one whose legs were going to break after being tortured by him Thinking of this, Tan Bengbengs gazended on his legs. After taking a nce, she couldnt help but overrule her own spection. Why would a normal person not walk and use a wheelchair to torment himself? Its not like there was something wrong with him. Tan Bengbeng snapped back from the messed up thoughts in her head to reality and realized that she was still sitting naked inside the bathtub and being started at. No matter how calm a person she was, her cheeks still instantly flushed red. She tried her best to keep herposure and facing his burning gaze, she swiftly stood up inside the bathtub and wrapped a bath towel around herself. Tsk Qi Yan let out a timely breath as if to express his pity of not having seen enough. Facing her gaze, he shed a sinister smile. I was about to get you to look into the mirror to see the kiss mark I left on your chest. After rinsing inside the medicated bath, the shade of red looks great. Pervert! Tan Bengbeng was unsure what Qi Yan was going to get her to do today, and she very soon changed into a leisure outfit. They were his clothes. Before that, Tan Bengbeng had tried to tell him that his clothes were too big and did not fit her, and wanted him to prepare some female clothing for her. But, her plea was ruthlessly rejected by Qi Yan. I like the way you look when youre dressed in my clothes. You dont even have to do anything, the mere sight of it is pleasing to me. It was less than minutes that she hadst seen him, and the second time she wanted to scold him for being a pervert. It was also this pervert who used a whole table of delicacies to lure her downstairs when she was hungry and didnt allow her to eat them. She was only allowed to sit at the side of the dining table to feed him. Tan Bengbeng had her brows knitted and reminded him kindly, Youre hands arepletely able. Tan Bengbeng had only wanted to make this casualment, but after she spoke, her gaze naturally shifted to his hands which were ced on the armrest of his wheelchair. His hands were beautiful. They were slender and white, and perfectly proportioned. Just looking at them made one feel that these hands possessed some sort of magical powers. She suddenly remembered that people who have been wheelchair-bound for a long time, have many blisters on their hands because of the strength they have to exert. But, there were no blisters on Qi Yans hands at all. Tan Bengbeng frowned slightly and could not help but ask as she fed him, What happened to your legs? Once he heard her words, Qi Yan cast her a cold nce before opening his mouth to eat the food she had fed him, chewing slowly. He did not answer her question. Tan Bengbengs gaze flickered before she changed her question and asked, Doesnt your family worry about you living here all alone? After all, youre physically I mean, if you hadnt saved me, you wouldnt even have anyone to clean your house for you. Chapter 1074 - Who on Earth Are You?

Chapter 1074: Who on Earth Are You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who says Im living alone? Qi Yan elegantly swallowed the food in his mouth before slowly replying. Before you lived in this house and an hour before you regained consciousness, I got my assistant to leave. Tan Bengbeng wanted to ask why, but her instincts told her that she would not want to hear the answer. Qi Yan went on, Just you alone can settle all the chores in this house, and you can even sleep with me. As expected. He was better off not speaking! Tan Bengbeng suppressed her anger and took a spoonful of rice and fiercely forced it into his mouth. The amount of strength she used seemed as if she was trying to use the spoon to stab him to death. Seeing her enraged but unable to let it all out, Qi Yan raised his brows and continued eating his food in a good mood. After eating for a while, he heard Tan Bengbengs stomach growling and took the bowl of food, not letting her feed him anymore. Tan Bengbeng did not care why this Masters mood was fine now. Seeing as how he was finally cutting her some ck, she went to the kitchen and took a set of new cutlery, burying her face into her bowl as she started to eat. She was not picky about her food. In order to be certified as a guard, she had experienced the harshest of conditions. When the kids around her were still wearing open-crotch pants and ying with mud, she was learning how to depend on herself for a living. No matter when it was, she was always serious when she was eating and ate at an exceptionally fast speed. Maybe if she were to slow down just a little, others wouldnt let her have her fill. While he took in this scene, a treacherous look shed past Qi Yans bi-colored eyes. His lips parted slowly as he asked, Do you want to y a game with me? Tan Bengbeng had just finished eating and ced her chopsticks down. Upon hearing his words, she raised her head in rm. She did not know what trick he was up to this time. You dont have to be so nervous. I know that you have many doubts in your heart. Im curious about you as well. How about this? Ill ask you a question, then youll ask me one in return. You can ask anything at all. Were not allowed to not answer or lie. Qi Yan muttered innocently. No matter how sincere the grin on his face looked, Tan Bengbeng still felt that he was up to no good. He was an extremely mysterious person Tan Bengbeng narrowed her eyes and chose to ask first, You have a private ind to yourself, that proves that youre extremely wealthy. You can get any woman in this world, why did you have to do that to me when I was unconscious? Do what? You mean sleep with you? Qi Yan raised his slender fingers and ced the, on his thin lips, biting his nails lightly as he put on an innocent pretense. Following that, he broke intoughter as he saw her enraged look and remarked seriously, When I was concocting medicine for your throat, I didnt manage to bnce the right proportion of ingredients and ended up smelling a scent I wasnt supposed to. Youre the only woman in this house, there was no one else I could sleep with but you. So, what happened that night was actually an ident? No wonder he was so menacing then, it was all because of the drug influence. Hearing his answer, the question that Tan Bengbeng had been unable toprehend for a long time was finally resolved. She was just about to ask something else when Qi Yan had already interrupted her coldly. Its my turn now. Tan Bengbengs heart raised in anxiety and she bit her lip nervously. She was already beginning to feel worried that if he were to ask her something she could not answer, she could only Qi Yan asked, Have you been in a rtionship before? Have you had anyone you liked? Tan Bengbeng was thrown into a perplexed state. She found this person before her extremely difficult toprehend and simply took it that he was ying with her. She simply replied, No. Once she had answered, she started firing again, Who on earth are you? Chapter 1075 - The Game Has Ended

Chapter 1075: The Game Has Ended

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once those words came out of her mouth, the atmosphere in the dining area changed instantly. The yful atmosphere from earlier, all of a sudden, turned solemn. Tan Bengbeng, herself, sat nervously in her seat as she anxiously waited for Qi Yans answer. Are you asking about who I was in the past, or now? Qi Yan reached out to take his ss of water, and his slender fingers touched the edge of the ss. The light rays from outside the window shone through and reflected on the ss, making it appear as if his hand was glowing. As he spoke, his body started to shift backward and hezily leaned against the back of the wheelchair. This nonchnt attitude made it seem as if he did not mind her asking such a blunt question. Tan Bengbeng was taken aback and remarked, Now! Everyone had a past and she was not curious about his. She merely wanted to know what his current status was. Qi Yan darted a nce at her and his lips curled up as he answered, Mmm, Im your man. Tan Bengbeng was instantly confused. She could never see through Qi Yans plots, but this time, he wasntpletely wrong. Presently, he was indeed her man. Despite that, this way of saying things made Tan Bengbengs whole body shudder with difort. Tan Bengbeng was about to ask something else, but it was Qi Yans turn again. Qi Yan asked her, What kind of men do you like? Other than asking such weird questions, did he not have anything else he wanted to ask? Earlier, Tan Bengbeng had been worried that he would probe her on Xiao Mumus identity, or where she was rushing to. But, she hadnt expected that the questions Qi Yan asked would all be such private ones. Tan Bengbeng took a deep breath and started to think about it seriously. I dont know. She was speaking the truth since she had been by Nian Xiaomus side since she was young. To her, protecting Nian Xiaomu was everything. She did not know what it meant to like someone and had not experienced it. Qi Yan was rather unsatisfied with her answer and ced his slender finger on his nose. Then, do you like someone like me? Thats the next question, Tan Bengbeng frowned as she remarked. They had made it clear that each person got to ask one question each time. He had asked two questions in a row, which meant that he was breaking the rules. She could refuse to answer him. Qi Yan raised his brows and uttered, Answer my question first. Later on, you can ask me two questions in a row. You wont be disadvantaged. Hearing his answer, Tan Bengbeng did not fuss over the matter with him and looked up at his sinister-looking face. The scenes that appeared in her head were all of him pressing his body onto hers, making her his ve and mocking her There was also the face of this person before her, which looked like one that deserved a beating no matter whether there was a grin on it. After keeping silent for a few seconds, she answered honestly, No, I dont. You annoy me a little. Actually, what she wanted to say was that she was extremely annoyed by him. But, since she was living in his house, she could not possibly say the whole truth. She was, after all, someone who knew such basic courtesy. Looking at how she lowered her head and looked as if she was embarrassed, Qi Yan then thought about his handsome face, which had made countless women go crazy, and had already guessed that she would be too shy to say that she liked him. He had expected her to say that he was eptable or not bad. But, never would he have expected that she would actually say that she did not like him! And she found him a little annoying! Looking at her gaze, he was confident that she had actually wanted to say that she found him extremely annoying! The expression on Qi Yans face instantly darkened. His devilish eyes narrowed slightly and just when Tan Bengbeng was about to ask him a question, his lips suddenly parted. The game has ended. Tan Bengbeng was instantly confused. She frowned and reminded him bluntly, You asked me two questions just now, but you havent gotten to answering mine. I take back my words, okay? During this whole month, you must listen to me. That includes me changing the rules of the game at thest minute. Chapter 1076 - He Has a Terrible Temper

Chapter 1076: He Has a Terrible Temper

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan answered shamelessly. After that, he let go of the cup and moved towards the balcony. Tan Bengbeng sat at the dining table stunned. She couldnt understand what was up with him. She watched him leave and had a feeling that he was angry. Angry with who? Her? Just because she said that she didnt like him? But, he said that there was no lying. She was just speaking the truth. Till Tan Bengbeng finished her food and cleaned the table, she still did not understand what was wrong with speaking the truth. The end conclusion was that Qi Yan just had a terrible temper When she came out from the kitchen and walked into the living room. The wheelchair that was on the balcony had disappeared. Has he gone out? Tan Bengbeng looked around the living room and did not see him. She thought about it and did not bother to look for him. She went back to her own room instead. She had not slept well thest two nights. Since she still had time, she wanted to go to the room to nap. Tan Bengbeng pushed open the door open and locked it. Thinking that Qi Yan may have the keys to her room. She bit her lip and moved the sofa over to block the door. The sofa was very heavy, even for a normal guy, it would be difficult to lift the sofa up. There was no way Qi Yan coulde in with a wheelchair. This way, she could sleep peacefully. Tan Bengbeng moved the sofa in ce, she cleaned the dust off her hands and turned towards the bed in her room. She looked up and saw him lyingzily on her bed and looking at her with ridicule. Tan Bengbeng froze on the spot. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask what he was doing in her room, on her bed. Then, she thought about it. The entire house was his, it was okay for him to sleep anywhere. It was just that he saw her moving the sofa to block the door. He hadnt made a sound the whole time. I belittled you, you are strong. I shouldnt have asked you what kind of person you like. I should have asked if you had worked on a construction site from a young age. Just that, who are you trying to block by putting the sofa at the door? !!! He was asking the obvious. Except for him, who else could it be? But, she remembered that he wanted to hear the truth, so Tan Bengbeng chose to keep quiet. When Qi Yan saw her lowering her head, he got out of the bed, into the wheelchair and came towards her. Tan Bengbeng heard the wheelchair rolling towards her and instinctively wanted to run. She turned to see the door blocked by the sofa. What was this? She had shot herself in the foot That night, Tan Bengbeng experienced the most vengeful side of men. Till she fainted, she still was trying to figure out if he was really crippled or not. Why is it that when they were on the bed, he would have endless energy She wanted to reach out for his legs. Before she could touch his legs, her arms were held above her head and a new round had begun. It continued till she fainted his arms. As the days passed, Tan Bengbeng realized that Qi Yan was a bit different from what she imagined him to be. He seemed to be very offhand andid back, but when she took him to the herb garden. She could see his focused side. Chapter 1077 - Leaving

Chapter 1077: Leaving

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He would sit in the wheelchair and instruct her to collect the herbs. He was like a king mending his country. Tan Bengbeng was a doctor herself, so most of the time, she didnt have to ask what Qi Yan was doing. She would still cooperate perfectly. However, there would be some times when she didnt know what he was doing. Especially in the pharmaceutical aspect. Tan Bengbeng picked up an ordinary-looking herb that he had ced carefully in a transparent stic bag. She couldnt tell what herb was it, but she heard Qi Yan say that it was priceless. She held the herb with both hands and carefully ced it in front of him. However, she only saw him collecting the herbs, he didnt say what he did with them. Qi Yan was veryid back, he didnt care about anything, but he was very possessive. He would always sit in his wheelchair quietly in the day. He would either be reading or instructing her to do things. However, when it was night time, he seemed as if he had endless energy. For more than half the month that they were together, there was not a night where Tan Bengbeng could get a good rest. She wanted to say that her body couldnt take it. But, he could always produce very effective medical baths to prevent her from dying in his hands. There was just something strange. Every day he woulde into her room, but he would always leave after that. He was like a rich person who was visiting the brothel. After doing what he wanted, he would leave without a word. There was not a day where he slept with her. Although Tan Bengbeng did not want to sleep with him, she could feel that there was a secret about him. It was like the herbs in the garden. He kept collecting them, but where did they go? There was once a time when she searched the entire house while he was sleeping on the balcony. But, she did not find any trace of the herbs. If it wasnt that he had a special way to transport the herbs out, then there was a secret passageway in the house. Tan Bengbeng was a secret guard, she was more vignt and sensitive than an average person. Qi Yan seemed to know that she had noticed something, but he did not bother about it. He was still very casual. It was like telling her. I wont tell you, but I wont stop you either. If you are to find out, good for you. Tan Bengbeng tried a few times, but she couldnt find anything. Her only goal was to be able to leave the ind in one month. What he did had nothing to do with her after she left. Thinking about that, she calmed down and tried to act upon his instructions as normal. In the meantime, she was counting down the days left before one month was up. During thest three days, Tan Bengbeng was a lot more nervous. Qi Yan noticed it but did not say anything about it. He just spent less time in the living room reading. Most of the time, he would lock himself up in his room. Tan Bengbeng had been to his room before. Theyout was very simple, it was not that much different from the guest room she was living in. It just had a better view and lighting. Qi Yan loved to lock himself in the room like an autistic patient. Except for the times when he was ordering her around and p*ssing her off, he wouldugh brightly. Most of the time, he would lock himself up in the room. Knock, knock! Tan Bengbeng stood outside his room and waited for him. It was way past his dinner time, but he did note out. Chapter 1078 - Philander

Chapter 1078: Phnder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was kind and decided to check if he was dead. They had interacted for about a month. Tan Bengbeng was not an emotionless person. She just wasnt good at expressing her own emotions. Her impression of Qi Yan had changed a lot. She could tell that he was not a simple figure in the medical field. Apart from the annoying things he said and how he acted in bed, he was a pretty decent person in other aspects. In three more days, she was going to leave this ce. She wanted to express her gratitude before she left. With such a thought, she did not use the automatic cooking machine, but had cooked the dishes herself. It was supposed to be a farewell meal, who knew that he would shut himself up in the room and not leave. The dishes were turning cold. Tan Bengbeng thought about it and there was some disappointment in her eyes. From a young age, she had been great at taking care of herself; washing her clothes, cooking and outdoor survival. All those were a piece of cake. However, she treated these skills as survival skills. When she worked in the hospital and stayed alone, she would buy packet food all the time. The only time she cooked was when Nian Xiaomu had been hospitalized. This was her first time cooking for a guy. She did not think that there was any special meaning to it, she was just praying that he would not say sarcastic things like. This is what you cooked? It is worse than what the machine cooks. She didnt know that,pared to being taunted, it would be worse that no one was eating the food. Thinking of this, Tan Bengbeng looked up at the closed room door. She bit her lip and knocked on the door. There was a subtle sound in the room. It sounded a bit like the wheelchair rolling, but at the same time not quite. Tan Bengbeng knew that he didnt like people to disturb him when he locked himself up in the room. That was why she had never looked for him at such a time before. Today was the first. When she heard movement in the room, she actually regretted a bit. She wanted to leave, but she felt that he would be even angrier if she left without saying anything. So, she stood at the door and continued to wait. After a few minutes, the door was opened from the inside. Tan Bengbeng was looking down, the first thing she saw was the legs dangling down from the wheelchair. She immediately tried to exin. I didnt mean to disturb you. Its almost 9 and you have not eaten your dinner Tan Bengbeng raised her head as she spoke. She was taken aback when she saw Qi Yans close to transparentplexion. Before she could give any reaction, the guy in the wheelchair copsed into her arms Qi Yan! Tan Bengbeng caught him. She felt his burning body temperature and being a doctor, she felt his forehead. He had a fever. Tan Bengbeng ced him back into the wheelchair, pushed him into the room and ced him on the bed. She used a wet towel to attempt to lower his temperature. She searched his entire room, but she couldnt find any medication to bring down the fever. Tan Bengbeng filled the bathtub with water and ced ice cubes in it. She was about to help him in, when her hands were grabbed by Qi Yan. His eyes were slightly opened and he grinned. If you were to bath with me, you could leave here tomorrow. Chapter 1079 - Tempting

Chapter 1079: Tempting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she were to let go of him now and drown him in the bathtub, would it be counted as murder? If it wasnt, she really wanted to do it! She saw the dark eye circles around his eyes and then she asked, How long has it been since youst ate or slept? Not very long. I havent slept for two days and not eaten for one day Qi Yan answered weakly and leaned into her arms. But, after looking at you, I dont feel that I am that hungry anymore. Two days without sleep and one day without food. No wonder he was so weak. He really didnt care about his body. How could heugh when he was in this state? Qi Yan saw her anger and smiled more brightly. He did not tell her that he was happy because there was finally a breakthrough in the research project. It had been a lot faster than he expected. Thinking of this, he snuggled against her chest and asked, You have not answered if you want to bath with me Before Qi Yan was finished with his words, Tan Bengbeng threw him into the bathtub and watched him submerged in the ice water. You need some ice water to cool you down. - In the hospital. There was only the sound of breathing left in the VIP ward. Tang Yuansi was lying on the bed breathing weakly. His body was covered in various instruments. He woke up for a short while and fell back to sleep due to his weak conditions. Shangxin was sitting by his bed and was wiping his handsome face with a warm towel. Then it was his hands Even her eyes were grinning when she was doing that. There was bliss at the bottom of her eyes. She said softly, Brother Xiaosi, do you remember the first time we met? I do not really remember it anymore. It feels like so long ago, like something that happened in our past life. Shangxins actions stopped. She looked at Tang Yuansi, who was in deep sleep and continued. I was thinking, if you hadnt pushed me away because of your illness, we would have had a lot more time together. I used to me you for it. I med you for always considering for me, but never once asking me for my opinion. However, now, I do not me you anymore It was now that she finally understood, the person being abandoned was not the one who would get hurt the most. It was the person, who didnt want to give up but had to be forced to! To her, everything else was insignificantpared to his life. If they could be together if they could still meet All these were not important. It was different from when he decided to let go of her when he knew that he didnt have much time left. She wasnt that great. If she had a choice, even if it was for one day, she wanted to be with him. But, she wanted him to be alive Even if it meant that he was living somewhere she couldnt see. As long as she knew that he was well. She was willing to do anything Shangxin sat by Tang Yuansis bed and said many things. In the past, when she had been by his side every day, she never felt that she had so many things to say. Suddenly, it was as if she had endless things to say. She wanted to remind him to take care of himself. Remind him that he should prioritize other things other than work. Remind him to visit his adoptive parents when he was free, that Uncle Yan missed him but she was too shy to say. Chapter 1080 - The Tree in the Backyard

Chapter 1080: The Tree in the Backyard

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wanted to ask him the name of their baby. There were many things Shangxin said many things, she continued until her eyes became red and she couldnt continue anymore. She bent over and kissed him on the lips. Brother Xiaosi, I have not told you that the first time I saw you under the tree in the backyard, I fell in love with you. It was much earlier than you, for so many years I only loved you Before Shangxin could finish her sentence, he moved and she immediately turned her head. She wiped away her tears and went into the washroom before Tang Yuansi woke up. When she came out, he had fallen asleep again. Now, the time he would stay awake was getting shorter and shorter. At this rate, he may not be able tost long Shangxin bit her lip and no matter how hard it was, she held her phone and left the ward. She leaned against the wall and called Feng Ling. She passed the medicine that Feng Ling gave her to the doctor. He analyzed the medicine. Although it wasnt confirmed that it would cure Tang Yuansi. But, if it was consumed on a long term basis, there was a chance that he would get better. As long as there was a chance, she couldnt watch him die. Soon, someone picked up the call. Shangxin kept her emotions and said calmly. I want to meet you. Okay, meet you at the same ce. Feng Ling seemed to be sure that she wouldpromise as she answered cockily. Shangxin hung up the phone, asked the assistant to take care of Tang Yuansi and drove herself to the clubhouse. The past month had been the toughest month for Shangxin. She had to watch Tang Yuansis condition worsen and yet she couldnt do anything about it. She wanted to tell him about Feng Ling, but she was afraid that he would not ept the treatment if he knew She carried all the stress and had to care for her baby. She didnt dare to bottle up her emotions. All the struggles and pain, disappeared as she made the phone call. She no longer needed to be afraid that the doctor would tell her that he was in a critical condition. She should be relieved, but she felt empty. It was as though she had instantly lost the entire world Shangxin pushed open the door and went in. Feng Ling was dressed vibrantly and was putting on makeup. Feng Ling closed the makeup box as she entered and turned to look at her. Oh my, yourplexion looks so bad, others will think that the critically ill person is you. Her tone was vile but Shangxin was numb to it. She did not feel angry when she heard Feng Ling. All her emotions had disappeared when she decided to let go. They disappeared together with Brother Xiaosi. Shangxin looked at her lifelessly. I will agree to your conditions and leave Tang Yuansi, I will also agree to not appear in front of him ever again; if you can cure him. Regarding the matter of Brother Xiaosi marrying you, I cannot decide. It is up to your abilities. Tang Yuansi was not a fool. If she suddenly left him and asked him to marry another woman. He would immediately know what had happened. Chapter 1081 - I Won’t Regret It

Chapter 1081: I Wont Regret It

After staring at her for a while, Feng Ling seemed to have understood what she meant. Everyone knew that to Tang Yuansi, Shangxin was his most precious and beloved darling. If she were to leave and never appear in front of him anymore, Tang Yuansi would not possibly ept her immediately, nor would he ept any other women. But, she could use her status as his life savior to request to stay by his side. When that happened, he would surely not be that cruel as to chase her away. That way, it was a matter of time before she had the chance to be his woman. In time toe, as long as she could get pregnant with his child, Tang Yuansi would definitely marry her for the sake of their child. The position of the Tang Familys Young Mistress would then belong to her. There was no need to rush things at the moment and ruin her great ns. Alright, I promise you. As long as you leave and never appear again, Ill save Tang Yuansi! After muttering these words, Feng Ling grabbed her bag and walked up to Shangxin. Her nail, which was painted bright red, brushed past Shangxins chin and moved slightly upwards onto her face. With a haughty expression, she teased sarcastically, Rest assured. I havent been able to forget such an outstanding man as President Tang for so many years. I definitely wont stand by and watch him die. Not only will I help you treat his illness, but Ill also stay by his side on your behalf and bear children for him. Shangxins face instantly became pale and she threw the hand on her face aside. Her fists were clenched with anger and she no longer stayed to listen to her provoking words, she simply turned to leave the private room. Her hurried steps made it seem as if she was escaping the ce. The moment she stepped out of the nightclub, the tears, that she had been suppressing, almost instantly cascaded down her face. Covering her face, she squatted down and started to bawl in agony. She had once said that no matter what happened, she would not let go of his hand. But, now, she could not keep her promise. Her heart was wrenching with extreme pain! It was as if there was a dagger slicing through her heart. Shangxin! Nian Xiaomu, who had just gotten out of the car, saw Shangxins figure all curled up in a corner and hurriedly rushed over, pulling her into her arms. After receiving a call from her assistant saying that Shangxin had gone to find Feng Ling herself, she had rushed over straight away. Not expecting to witness such a scene, she instantly helped Shangxin up, her heart aching badly for her. Did that slut bully you? Ill help you to beat her up! No Shangxin grabbed onto her hand like someone who was lost and had found her family, immediately wrapping her arms around Nian Xiaomu. Xiao Mumu, as long as Brother Xiaosi can live, thats enough, right? Theres nothing more important than him being alive. As long as hes alive, any sacrifice of mine will be worth it I obviously feel that Ive not done anything wrong, but why do I feel so upset inside? Shangxin was like a child who was worrying about making a mistake, she continued to ask for her opinion. While Nian Xiaomu was hugging her, she could feel her whole body shaking. Hearing her words, she seemed to have understood something in that instant. She simply stayed by her side quietly and listened as she poured out her grievances. Only when she had calmed down did Nian Xiaomu slowly ask, Have you really thought it through properly? No matter what happens in the future, as long as you let go of his hand now, you and Tang Yuansi wont have any chance of getting back together. And the child in your stomach The child would not have a father from the moment it was born. To Shangxin, such an oue was not that different from Tang Yuansi dying. After all the crying, Shangxin had regained herposure. Her eyes were fixed ahead, looking slightly lost, but brimming with determination. She slowly muttered, Ive thought it through. Even if I wont be able to see him in the future, as long as I know that hes still alive and living well in this world, thats more important to me than anything else. I wont regret it. Chapter 1082 - Just for This Life, Not Thinking About Eternity

Chapter 1082: Just for This Life, Not Thinking About Eternity

Looking at a determined Shangxin, who had already made her mind up, Nian Xiaomu did not utter another word. Sometimes, when we look at how people make decisions, we think they are silly and stubborn. Only when we are the ones making the decision would we be able to understand the kind of desperation of not having any other option to choose. In this world, there is no such thing as empathizing with what others feel. Only the one who is suffering can feel the pain. No matter how much one understands this pain, the only one feeling it is the one suffering. As for others, the most they can do is console the one in pain. They cannot possibly feel the pain for you. Nian Xiaomu was worried about Shangxin and decided to personally take her back to the hospital. After making sure she was fine, she was about to leave when they heard his assistant eximing in rm inside the VIP ward. President Tang, youre still on the IV drip. You cant get off the bed, your hand is bleeding Hearing the words of his assistant, Shangxins face changed instantly as she stood outside the ward. Without any hesitation, she pushed the door of the ward open and immediately rushed in. She had only stood still for a moment when she was pulled into a warm embrace. Tang Yuansi was still in the blue and white striped hospital gown, which made his pale face look slightly more energetic. But, at this very moment, his gaze was rather anxious. It was as if he had lost a precious treasure of his, and he was extremely anxious to get it back. Only after he had pulled Shangxin into his arms tightly did he heave a sigh of relief. The needle on the back of his hand had been pulled out and was dripping blood which had stained the cuff of his sleeve. Luckily, it was not bleeding very heavily. As she hugged him, Shangxin could feel something amiss with him and asked lightly, Brother Xiaosi, whats wrong? Tang Yuansi did not answer her but asked instead, Where have you been? His chin rested on her shoulder and he spoke in a low and deep voice. The little mustache on his chin, which had grown out, touched her soft and delicate skin, making it itch slightly. Shangxin had just moved when Tang Yuansi pulled her tightly before repeating his earlier question. Where did you go by yourself? Nowhere in particr. I just went back to the Tang Family vi to get the butler to brew some nourishing tonic for you I just called the vi, the butler said you havent been back the whole day, Tang Yuansi muttered nonchntly, interrupting her. The smile on Shangxins face froze. She raised her head to look up at him and was faced with his clear gaze. She somehow felt that he had already found out everything. But, it was impossible. She had only just met Feng Ling, and it was impossible that she had foolishly told Tang Yuansi about their deal. Shangxin nervously licked her lips before replying, Actually, I just felt quite bored in the hospital and decided to go out to shop. I was afraid you would get worried, so Tang Yuansi responded solemnly, Xiner, look into my eyes and tell me. Where have you been? As they exchanged looks, she could not say a word. When she finally got herself together and was about to make up another lie, Tang Yuansi spoke out in his low voice. Enough! Dont say a word more. You went so meet Feng Ling behind my back, didnt you? Shangxin raised her head in surprise, a look of panic shed across her face. Just her reaction alone confirmed his suspicion. Moreover, it was not pure spection on Tang Yuansis part. He had not seen her when he woke up and when he was sleeping earlier, he had vaguely heard her speaking to him. He had not heard it clearly then but remembered that there was something amiss about her tone. Only after forcing his assistant to speak did he find out that Feng Ling had returned. Without asking much, he could already guess what she was trying to do by going to meet Feng Ling alone. Tang Yuansis warm hands cupped her pale little face. Lowering his head slightly, he leaned his forehead closer to her. Listen to me. Ive never cared about how long a life I can live. If I have to leave you in order to survive, Ill rather die in your arms right now! Chapter 1083 - Save Him If You Want!

Chapter 1083: Save Him If You Want!

Shangxins body jerked instantly and her eyes widened as she stared at the man before her. Brother Xiaosi Do you still remember what you told me back then when I pushed you away? You said that wed missed too much time with each other and that we shouldnt waste a single second of the time we can spend together. Tang Yuansi raised his hand and pressed her head. This action looked like it required quite a lot of effort on his part. However, the affectionate look in his eyes was the same as usual. Xiner, promise me. No matter what happens, dont leave me. Dont give in to anyones threat because of me. Without her and the baby, what was the point of him living a longer life? Upon hearing his words, Shangxins eyes turned red. Tears were brimming inside her eyes and she suppressed them and tried her best not to let any out. Her hands were gripping tightly onto the edge of his shirt. She did not want to leave him, not in the least, but she simply could not stand by and watch him die Xiner! Not being able to get a confirmative answer from her, Tang Yuansis face fell and he ced his hands around her shoulders. Alright. Shangxin barely muttered with great difficulty. Tang Yuansi watched her evasive gaze, his mood not changing for the better. He could tell that she was simply just consoling him. His gaze flickered and he took her phone out of her bag, passing it to her. Call Feng Ling now in front of me, and reject the deal with her. Shangxin stared at the phone before her, instantly going into a daze. The next second, Tang Yuansi had opened her palm, cing the phone in it. Call her! Shangxin grabbed onto the phone and looking at the furious Tang Yuansi in front of her, she bit her lip and hesitated, not moving at all. Tang Yuansi suddenly released his grip on her and took a few steps back. From a distance away, he looked at Shangxin, who only wanted him to survive, and was willing to leave him for that. His eyes flickered slightly and other than feeling his heart ache for her, he was also filled with self-reproach. He did not me her and could even understand how difficult it must have been for her to make that decision. Tang Yuansi took a deep breath in to make himself calm down, before looking up at Shangxin. Later I will call Uncle Shang to get him to take you back. You dont have to bother about my affairs in the future. Shangxin abruptly raised her head and looked at him with rm. It was as if she did not understand what his words earlier had meant. When she had recovered from her stupor, she hurriedly ran forward to hug him tightly. Im not leaving. I dont want to go back with Father, I want to stay here. Even if I cant stay by your side, just let me watch you afar! Shangxin anxiously grabbed onto his arm like a drowning person who was gripping onto her only lifeline. During that one second when her eyes had met Tang Yuansis, she seemed to have suddenly understood something. From the agitated emotions she was filled with, she instantly became silent. She slowly let go of his hand and lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. With her trembling hand, she bent down to pick up her phone which had fallen onto the ground. The fear that Tang Yuansi had about not being able to see her was the same one she had just experienced. If parting ways was worse than death to them, they might as well stay by each others side until the veryst second With tears in her eyes, Shangxin dialed Feng Lings number. In front of Tang Yuansi, she turned on the loudspeaker and clearly informed her that she was canceling the deal. She would not leave Tang Yuansi, and Feng Ling could save him if she wanted. Are you mad? Youd rather watch him die than let me save him? Does a woman like you deserve to say you love him? Chapter 1084 - The King of Hell Is Here!

Chapter 1084: The King of Hell Is Here!

Feng Lings sarcastic voice sounded from the other end of the line. There was an incredulous tone in her voice. She had predicted that Shangxin would definitely concede since she had the medicine in her hands. She had even nned to appear in front of a devastated Tang Yuansi as his life savior after Shangxin had left him. That way, not only would she have saved Tang Yuansi from his illness, she would have cured him of his rtionship woes. As time passed, Tang Yuansi would definitely develop feelings for her But, never could she have expected that afterpsing into tion for merely a few hours, Shangxin had turned back on her words. And she had even sounded so fearless and casual about it. Thinking of something, Feng Lings voice turned sharp as she shrieked, Do you actually think that by taking a step back, Ill actually save Tang Yuansi just because I like him? Let me tell you, you can dream on! For a man that I cannot attain, Id rather ruin him than give him to someone else! Youd better think carefully. If you reject my offer, you can only stand by and watch Tang Yuansi die in front of you. Because of you and your selfishness, the man you love deeply will die. Youll live in regret and misery for the rest of your life! Feng Lings evil words made a cold look sh in Tang Yuansis eyes. He wanted to reach out to take the phone, but Shangxin refused to let go of it. After pressing her lips tightly, she responded, Feng Ling, I pity you. I pity you because you dont know love even after living in this world for so long. Youve never loved someone truly. Aspared to those of us who cant stay by each others side forever, someone like you, who wont have somebody to love you for your whole life, is much more pitiful! Feng Ling retorted, What did you say? You actually said that I dont know love? Huh the love youre referring to means watching Tang Yuansi die rather than letting me have him? To put it inly, youre just being selfish. How are you different from me? Shangxin replied, Of course I am. Were in love with each other, but you love him one-sidedly. Isnt the difference big enough? Feng Ling was dumbfounded. Through the phone, they could even hear the sound of her furious breathing. If she was standing in front of Shangxin at the present moment, she might instantly pounce onto her to kill her. All of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something and started tough coldly. You can be delighted for a few days. When Tang Yuansi dies, Ill definitely dress up to the nines at his funeral to see your devastated state! The word funeral Feng Ling had muttered went straight to the wound in her heart. She bit her lip, unable to respond to her for a moment. Just as she was about to end the line, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Yu Yuehans respected figure emerged in the room. He must have heard Feng Lings arrogant shrieks and his dark pupils flickered. It was rare that he did not go to hug Nian Xiaomu first, who was inside the ward but took the phone from Shangxins hands. A grin curled up on his lips as he muttered, I dont know for sure if Shangxin will be devastated, but Im sure that given how youre acting now, youll die sooner than Tang Yuansi does when your master is back! Once Yu Yuehan had spoken, everyone in the VIP ward appeared stunned. Feng Lings voice on the other end changed as well. What nonsense are you spouting? What master? I dont understand you! Hearing her vehemently trying to deny everything, Yu Yuehans lips slowly parted and he gave his final counter to her, King of Hell. Just these few simple words were enough to turn Feng Lingpletely silent on the other end of the line. It was as if she had lost her voice. For a long while, there was no sign of anyone on the other end of the line. Then, the call was cut off. After handling Feng Ling, Yu Yuehan looked up at Tang Yuansi and Shangxin, remarking, Dont be too worried about parting with each other yet. I just got the news that the person behind Feng Ling, whos the real master at concocting medicine, will arrive in City H tomorrow. Hes known as the King of Hell. Chapter 1085 - Ghost Doctor DQ

Chapter 1085: Ghost Doctor DQ

There wasplete silence inside the ward. Tang Yuansis hand was grabbing tightly onto Shangxin. Hearing Feng Lings words, even though he knew they were intentionally out to provoke her, most of what she said was true. If they could not find a cure for him, Tang Yuansis physical condition would notst for too much longer. Tang Yuansi was filled with worry that Shangxin would not be able to take the impact of her words, so when he heard what Yu Yuehan had said, he was unable to react in the moment. When he finally snapped back to his senses, he turned around abruptly to look at Yu Yuehan. What did he say just now? The real master at concocting medicine the King of Hell? Was heing to save or kill him? Even Shangxin who was in his arms went nk after hearing Yu Yuehans words. The only line she had understood was dont be too anxious to part with each other. She instantly turned to look at Yu Yuehan hopefully. Yu Yuehan took Nian Xiaomu by her hand and sat down on the sofa before gesturing to Tang Yuansi and Shangxin to take a seat as well. The one who sold the special medicine to Tang Yuansi was Feng Ling. Im sure the two of you know this by now. I got someone to check on Feng Lings background, and it turns out that the Feng family had started to decline much before Feng Ling had offended Tang Yuansi. Feng Ling went abroad alone and even after so many years, she has not contacted her family. It was only when she suddenly came back and not only started to be arrogant but also generous in her spending. She also often told the people around her that she has a very strong backing. After pausing for a moment, Yu Yuehan gestured for his assistant to pass the information found to Tang Yuansi. He then continued to exin, We followed what Feng Ling said and went to check on the strong backing behind her. We realized that we couldnt find any rted information about that mysterious family which concocts medicine. But, we found out that in that family, there was once a terrifying figure Doctor DQ. Doctor DQ was an extremely sinister figure with superb medical skills. His motto of killing one person after saving one, made all who went to him for medical consultations feel very nervous. To date, no one has seen his true face and no one knows exactly who he is either. After Doctor DQs era, news about this family started to diminish as well. Some said that the ghost doctor had died. Others spected that the ghost doctor found a woman he loved and went to travel the world. There were even other rumors that the ghost doctor had gained a precious granddaughter and had stopped operating. Instead, he spent his time taking care of his grandchild There were all sorts of brilliant rumors going around. But, news about this family started to diminish gradually. Until Ghost Doctor DQs sessor appeared he was the master at concocting medicine known as King of Hell. Different from the ghost doctors amazing medical skills, this King of Hell was best at concocting medicine. The medicine that he concocted was extremely valuable and the price for it was so high that not many people could afford it. Members of the royal family and rich and prestigious families desired his medicine when they were ill, and took great pains to find him just to get a medical consultation from him. But, this King of Hell just had to be like his name. It was impossible to see him unless one was dead. However, it was rumored that he lived on an isted ind and rarely left his house. The medicine that he concocted was sold, to people that he was willing to sell to, through his men. Tang Yuansis heart problem was always quite serious. But, if not for that special drug, his disease would not have deteriorated so fast if he had continued with his regr treatment. The only one who could resolve this issue would be the owner of the drug. Yu Yuehan thin lips parted slightly as he spoke, his gaze turning deep. The King of Helljust hearing this name gave one the feeling that he was not someone simple. Moreover, they were now in need of a favor from him. You mean to say, if we can find the King of Hell and get him to help us, then, Brother Xiaosi will have a chance to be cured? Chapter 1086 - Fix His Marriage in Advance

Chapter 1086: Fix His Marriage in Advance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin couldnt understand the others, but could instantly understand thest words Yu Yuehan had said. As long as they could find the King of Hell, the negative effects of the special medicine could be resolved. That way, Tang Yuansis disease could be improved! You could put it that way, Yu Yuehan replied lightly. But, Feng Ling had intentionally sold the medicine to Brother Xiaosi and shes working for the King of Hell. Will he help us? Shangxin asked worriedly. If the King of Hell refused to help them and instead went to help Feng Ling vent her anger, then there would be no way to cure Tang Yuansi. Even if the King of Hell doesnt save Tang Yuansi, he would definitely not let Feng Ling off! Yu Yuehan remarked confidently. This time, not only did they find the whereabouts of the King of Hell, they even found out that, although he istes himself from the rest of the world by residing on a deste ind, his contact with the outside world was handled by his assistant. But, those who worked for him were to abide by his exceptionally strict rules. The first one was that no one was tomit any evil deeds with the medicine that he concocts. That was why Yu Yuehan guessed that the King of Hell was unaware of the fact that Feng Ling had used his special medicine to harm Tang Yuansi. Moreover, rumor had it that the King of Hell had gone into a retreat for a few months and washed his hands of matters happening in the outside world. This time around, his sudden re-emergence probably had to do with the fact that Feng Ling had disobeyed him and sold the medicine to Tang Yuansi on her own ord. If that was the case, then, before the King of Hell arrived in City H, the one who was probably the most afraid was Feng Ling! The reason Yu Yuehan had said those words over the phone earlier was to intentionally test Feng Ling. From Feng Lings reaction, his spection had indeed been confirmed. Now, all that was left was to see if they could sessfully see the King of Hell! Yu Yuehan remarked, Ive already arranged my men at all entrances of City H. Once theres news of the King of Hell, Ill inform you guys immediately. Hearing this, Tang Yuansi and Shangxins expressions were evidently more rxed. What could possibly be happier than gaining back hope when one is inplete desperation? Tang Yuansi did not say anything and merely went forward to give Yu Yuehan a tight hug. Words of gratitude could note from him but were not needed. Yu Yuehan would understand. Xiner, lets not have a daughter, lets have a son instead. Tang Yuansi suddenly blurted out randomly. Shangxin cocked her head to one side and ced her hand on her belly, looking at him nkly. Their fetus was still not even four months old, so it was impossible for them to know its gender. Why did he suddenly mention this? Moreover, wasnt he always going on about how he wanted a daughter like Xiao Liuliu who was beautiful and could act cute? Tang Yuansi let go of Yu Yuehan, a sinister smile which he had not shown for a long time re-emerging on his pale face. Lets have a son and get Xiao Liuliu, we can help him fix a marriage in advance! Shangxin was stunned. Simrly, both Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were inplete disbelief. ! - Meanwhile, under the blue skies and surrounded by deep blue seas, there was only the sound of waves crashing throughout the vast seas. The waves kept crashing and continued to ssh onto the deck of the cruiser. The luxurious cruiser stopped on the seas near City H and did not advance. Yu Yuehan had received news that the King of Hell himself would arrive at City H tomorrow. At this time, the former was lying down on a tatami on the deck and had his eyes half-open leisurely while hemanded Tan Bengbeng beside him. Im a little thirsty, I want water. Im hungry, I want food. Im tired, help me massage my shoulders Qi Yan had his hands rested behind his head and opened his mouth every now and then to givemands, like he was a big baby. Upon noticing that Tan Bengbeng was frowning, he immediately put on a pitiful expression andined, I feel my body temperature rising again. Could it be that my fever hase back? Chapter 1087 - All Made For Him

Chapter 1087: All Made For Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng becamepletely speechless. She did not know if he had a fever, but she could only feel her own head burning up. The kind when one was filled with murderous intent. Tan Bengbeng cast a nce at him with an emotionless face and could not tell if he was acting. She then burst out uncontrobly, You didnt say that you wereing to City H with me! Upon hearing this, Qi Yan reached out to use his hand to support the tatami to sit upright. Oh, I didnt? I must have forgotten to tell you then. He cast a side nce at Tan Bengbeng who seemed rather displeased, then nted a peck on her cheek without any warning. Tan Bengbeng turned around to look at him. Qi Yans eyes were gleaming with delight as he remarked, I just love looking at that expression of yours where you look like you hate me to the core, but cant do anything about it. Its really interesting. Tan Bengbeng waspletely speechless. If she were to dismember his body parts and throw them into the sea, would he find that interesting too? Tan Bengbeng looked at an unbothered Qi Yan who was lying down to get some sun. The scene of him running a high fever the day before they departed suddenly shed in her head. That face which usually looked exceptionally annoying was so pale that one could not bear to watch. She could not find any medicine for his fever, so she could only use ice water to help lower his body temperature. The first words he said when he woke up was not a word of thanks to her, but to ask her if she wanted to have a bath with him At that time, she only wanted to push him into the bathtub to drown him! But,ter on, when she saw how ufortable he looked as his temperature fluctuated, she still could not help it and went in to look after him. That night, his temperature went up to forty degrees and continued to fluctuate. Eventually, after two nights of not sleeping and a day of not eating anything, his physical condition took a toll. When he had finally gotten a little better, she brought him downstairs in his wheelchair and was going to make some porridge for him. He still had a fever and could not possibly eat anything that was difficult to digest as it would not be good for his body. But, without waiting for her to enter the kitchen, Qi Yan found the dining table full of a wide spread of dishes. He also recognized at one nce that those dishes were not made using the automatic cooker. He then asked her, You made these? Tan Bengbeng could still remember the look of surprise on his face when he pointed to the table of dishes that had turned cold and looked at her in delight. The happiness he expressed through his face looked rather annoying, such that she felt that he deserved a beating. You made these for me? he asked again. Tan Bengbeng looked at his annoying expression and did not intend to answer him. She only wanted to ask him if he still wanted to have porridge. If he didnt, he should simply find somewhere to kill his boredom. However, she was afraid that if she really asked him that, he might kill out of anger in a moment of impulse! But, before she could ask him, the man who looked rather annoying a moment ago, suddenly wheeled himself before the dining table. He then picked up the chopsticks and started using it to taste the dishes. Tan Bengbeng instinctively tried to stop him by muttering, The dishes have gone cold. Youll get a stomach ache if you eat them. Moreover, youve got a fever so your stomach is very weak. You shouldnt eat food that is difficult to digest. You can only eat porridge! By the time Tan Bengbeng had finished speaking, Qi Yan had already swallowed the food in his mouth. He then looked up at her and repeated his question, You made these for me? Given Tan Bengbengs character, she never liked being entangled into a conflict over a small matter. Hence, upon hearing him ask her a second time, she answered, There are two more days before Im leaving, so I made it to thank you for taking care of me this past month. This was the reason behind her cooking a meal for him which Tan Bengbeng told Qi Yan, and it was also said to herself. She did not know why she had suddenly wanted to cook Qi Yan a meal. She obviously hated him and did not care whether he was dead or alive. But, this question was something that Tan Bengbeng could not find the answer to for a long time either. Chapter 1088 - Have You Developed Some Feelings for Me?

Chapter 1088: Have You Developed Some Feelings for Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Later on, she thought that maybe it was because after leaving this ind she very possibly wouldnt see him for the rest of her life. That was why she suddenly wanted to do something for him. Take care of you? What kind of care are you referring to? Upon hearing her words, Qi Yans used his slender fingers to support his temples as he asked. He still had a fever and that sinister-looking face of his looked rather flushed. His long and narrow, amorous eyes looked rather tired, but the gaze in them was still very indecent. The corner of his lips curled into a grin and he went on, Thats true. You should really thank me properly. I took care of you every night and rarely had a good nights rest. It feels as if my body has been emptied. Im well-deserving of the status as the best model worker! A simple expression of gratitude towards him turned into somethingpletely different in his eyes. She could not be bothered with him. She simply went forward to put away all the dishes on the table that had turned cold. She had just picked up a dish when her hand was smacked by him. Dont touch it, leave it! These dishes were made for me. I havent eaten them, so where are you taking them away to? Qi Yan took away the dish in her hand and ced it back on the table in front of him. He had just picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when this time, Tan Bengbeng grabbed onto his hand and reminded him as she frowned, Its really turned cold. Oh, you cant bear to see me eat cold food? Do you not hate me anymore? And perhaps, youve even developed some feelings for me? Qi Yan blinked his amorous eyes and teased her in a devilish manner. Tan Bengbeng looked at his frivolous attitude and instantly let go of his arm. She went to a corner to sit and did not care about his life and death. In any case, she was a doctor. Even if he had a stomach ache and started vomiting, she could still treat him. Moreover, given how he seemed a threat to people when he lived in this world, it might be a better thing if he died. Qi Yan picked up his chopsticks and started to enjoy the cold dishes on the table in a leisurely manner. Looking at how Tan Bengbeng continued to frown and looked as if she was controlling herself to note forward to stop him, he suddenly asked, Arent you curious about whether the food you made is good? Tan Bengbeng watched his expression. He looked as if he was up to something and instinctively avoided answering his question. She did not have much confidence in her culinary skills and never expected the food she made to be better than that produced by the automatic cooker. Even if the food she made was decent, with that annoying mouth of Qi Yans, he would not possibly say anything nice to please her. It would be good enough if he did not mock her. It was the best choice for her to stay silent at this time. But, even if she did not answer, it did not mean that Qi Yan would not reveal it himself. He picked up a piece of fish and ced it into his mouth, then narrowed his eyes and started to chew it slowly. That look of enjoyment on his face appeared as if he was tasting some luscious delicacy. Was it really that good? Tan Bengbeng suddenly sat upright and her heart was vaguely filled with some expectations. At the same time, she was perplexed. No matter how good the dishes were, how great could they possibly taste when they had turned cold? To the extent that he looked deeply immersed like he was in a dream? When her curiosity had reached its peak and she was almost on the verge of asking him how it tasted, Qi Yan finally opened his eyes. He raised his brows and looked at her, muttering, The automatic cooker makes better food. She knew he couldnt possibly say anything good about it. Tan Bengbeng felt enraged for some reason, and stood up from the chair and was about to turn to leave. She had just taken a step out when a whine sounded from behind her. She turned back and saw Qi Yan clutch onto his stomach and copse in his wheelchair,ining of a stomach ache. Tan Bengbeng hurriedly went forward to support him and asked, How do you feel? The next second, Qi Yan had already dug his head into her chest and replied, I feel veryfortable now. !! Chapter 1089 - Aiyo, He’s Born an Actor!

Chapter 1089: Aiyo, Hes Born an Actor!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng snapped back to her senses and instantly pushed his head away Then, she retreated a few steps. For someone who was always calm, her face uncontrobly turned a shade of rosy pink. She stared at this man before her who was always not serious at any point in time. She was really worried that he was not feeling well, but he was just putting on a pretense to tease her. She had really wanted to leave him alone and simply turn to leave, but the thought that she would be leaving this ce and he would be the only one left in this house urred to her. If his assistant did note over in time and if he was really sick, no one would even know if he died. The thought of this made her instantly stop in her tracks. Are you actually feeling sick or not? I was better, but after being red at you, I feel my head going dizzy and my chest feels tight too. Right, maybe because I ate cold food, my stomach is starting to hurt as well. Aiyo It was as if Qi Yan was acting in a soap opera, and in the blink of an eye, he had one hand on his head and another pressing on his stomach. It looked as if he was about to die from the pain. His long and narrow, amorous eyes secretly darted a nce at Tan Bengbeng to see her reaction. Seeing how she seemed hesitant toe over to check on him, he immediately started to moan even louder. Shut up! Tan Bengbeng frowned and walked over to him to help him. Her head was hurting from all hisining. Shouldnt men not shed a tear even when they bleed? He was just feeling some difort and he acted as if he was going to die. He was even weaker than she was. Tan Bengbeng had never seen a man like him, one who was so pathetic. After yelling at him, she didnt know what to do with him for a moment. On the other hand, Qi Yan had sessfully rested his head in her arms again. But this time, he was more obedient than before. He simply clung onto her and did not let go, acting like a sick child who needed some warmth. I feel horrible Your fever has subsided, Tan Bengbeng reminded him coldly. To put it simply, he wasnt even running a fever anymore, so what was he feeling horrible about? Qi Yan replied, I didnt eat the food you made early enough. I feel horrible. Tan Bengbeng was taken aback and narrowed her eyes, remarking, You said the food was worse than that made by the cooking machine. Thats because it had gone cold. If Id eaten it warm, it would have tasted good. Qi Yan abruptly changed his stance as if he did not mind hitting himself in the face. Tan Bengbeng did not say a word and merely lowered her head to look at him. She did not quite understand what his words meant. Was he saying that he wanted to eat the food she made now? I can cook some porridge for you. Tan Bengbeng muttered after considering for a moment. With his current physical condition, porridge was the most suitable food for him to eat. It wouldnt hurt his stomach or give him a stomach ache either. Then, what about this food? Qi Yan asked, pointing to the dishes on the table. Tan Bengbeng responded decisively, Theyve gone cold and cant be eaten anymore. Ill throw them away. No! Qi Yan stopped her without any hesitation and reached out to grab her hand. This is the first meal youve made for me. If you throw it away, Ill feel terrible inside. Tan Bengbengs hand froze and she looked at him irritatedly. He wasining of a stomach ache from eating the food, yet he was also iming that hed feel terrible if she threw the food away. What on earth did he want? Tan Bengbeng waspletely confused as to what the man before him was thinking. She uttered, Qi Yan, just cut to the chase. This was the first time she used a soothing tone like this to call out his name. Qi Yan was stunned for a moment before he broke into a grin and muttered, If you promise to make me another meal, Ill listen to every word you say. After creating such a ruckus, all he wanted was for her to make another meal for him? Tan Bengbeng did not think this was anything to fuss about and readily agreed Chapter 1090 - Pushing His Luck

Chapter 1090: Pushing His Luck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She started to clear the dishes on the dining table After having his goal achieved, Qi Yan rested against his wheelchair contentedly and watched Tan Bengbeng clear the dishes. The virtuous side to her was very different from the cold aura she usually exuded, and she gave off a vague sense of gentleness. With one hand supporting his head, Qi Yan looked at her and asked, Do you cook often? Other than me, who else has tasted the food you make? Is it that Xiao Mumu whom you mentioned when you were dreaming previously? His casual tone made one unguarded against him. Tan Bengbeng threw the food on thest te away into the bin and replied without raising her head, Just the two of you. Qi Yan was stunned and sat upright in his wheelchair, stopping Tan Bengbeng who was about to enter the kitchen to wash the tes. Wait, let me confirm. Is that Xiao Mumu a woman? Umm. Tan Bengbeng didnt know what was wrong with him and darted a quick nce at him. Upon hearing her answer, Qi Yans first reaction was a bolt of joy. Following this, his gaze became perplexed. His eyes suddenly shifted to the empty te in her hand. So, this is the first time youve cooked for a man? For me? Tan Bengbeng nodded before continuing to herself inside. But theyre all emptied into the bin now. Obviously, Qi Yan thought of the same thing as eyes, which were fixed on the bin, became rather bitter for some reason, as if he was hesitating whether he should pick up the food in the bin to eat in order not to trample on her sincerity. After all, it was the first time Tan Bengbeng seemed to be aware of what he was thinking and the tightness in her chest suddenly disappeared. After all, this was a meal she made herself, and to throw every dish away into the bin made her feel sad. However, Qi Yans current reaction made her rather amused. Its just a meal. Ill make another meal for you. One meal probably isnt enough. In the future, Ill only eat the food you cook, Qi Yan responded, pushing his luck. Hearing this, Tan Bengbeng was rmed and frowned as she reminded him, Ill be leaving in two days. You promised me that as long as I keep youpany for a month, youll take me out of this ce. Her tensed up tone revealed her fear that he would go back on his word. Qi Yan swung his head elegantly and twirled a strand of his silver hair with his slender finger, revealing a grin on his face. Dont worry, I wont lie to you about something Ive promised. But, to make sure that I wont starve to death, Ive decided that Ill leave with you. This was the first time Tan Bengbeng seriously believed that he was joking with her. At that time, she did not take his words to heart. On the day she was departing, she woke up very early. With nothing in her possession when she was found by him, she naturally did not have much luggage to pack. She was still wearing his clothes. For this past month, she had worn all the leisure clothing in his wardrobe. Every sleeve of his shirt and end of his pants had traces of being folded by her. It looked as though a child had secretly worn an adults clothing. It was actually quite aical situation. Knowing how Qi Yan looked casual but had a serious obsession with cleanliness, she woke up especially early to clean up and pack the whole room. The nkets were folded and neatly stacked, while the clothes that had been washed were put in the wardrobe. The products she had used in the bathroom were all cleared out as well After making sure everything was in ce, Tan Bengbeng stood behind the door and looked at the room she had lived in for a month, suddenly feeling reluctant to part with it. Getting rid of such thoughts, she pulled open the room door and prepared to bid Qi Yan goodbye. Chapter 1091 - The Only Flaw

Chapter 1091: The Only w

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment she left the room, she saw Qi Yaning out of the master bedroom. He was up early and seemed to have bathed. The tip of his grey hair was wet, so was the hair on his forehead. He looked refreshed and ready to go out. She was the one that was supposed to be leaving. It was as if their roles had swapped over. While she was in a daze, Qi Yan reached her. The front wheels of the wheelchair almost ran over her toes. Tan Bengbeng instinctively took a step back. She looked down at him. I was about toe looking for you. You dont need to send me off, you just need to tell me how to leave. I will leave myself. Qi Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He didnt speak and pushed himself towards the door. When they reached the door, Tan Bengbeng grabbed onto his wheelchair and spoke again. You can stop here. After she said that, she bit her lips nervously and seemed to be thinking of her farewell. She was standing really straight and tense. She opened her mouth a few times but no words came out. In the end, she only said, Take care. It was a very conventional thing to say. But, when she said it, it had a trace of sadness. Qi Yan looked solemn. He asked seriously, Do you have nothing else to say? Tan Bengbeng looked at his eyes and had nothing to say. She had a heavy heart, she had many things to say, but she didnt know what to say. Her identity had already been exposed, she didnt even know if she could survive after returning to City H. It was close to impossible to return to visit him again. Tan Bengbeng look down again and there were some changes in her eyes. She bit her lip and said, Thank you for the past month. They have been the most rxing days I have ever had in my life. There were no family pressure and responsibilities. Although she had been bullied by him every day, and listened to his orders, been constantly angered, but, thinking back, it was the first time she only lived for herself. It was enough to be treasured for a lifetime. Qi Yans gaze intensified. You cant bear to leave me? So you no longer feel that I am as irritating and maybe even slightly likable? Tan Bengbeng was taken aback by the question. She looked at his anticipating gaze and answered honestly after some hesitation. You are the only w in this period of rxing days. The conversation could no longer continue. She was leaving, couldnt she say something nice? How did she manage to grow so old without emotional intelligence? Qi Yan pulled open the front door, rolled forwards and ordered Tan Bengbeng, Push me out. Tan Bengbeng frowned and looked at him. She didnt understand why he was unhappy again. But, through this month of interaction, she was used to his sudden change in emotions. She pushed the wheelchair. She thought that Qi Yan was scared that she couldnt find her way and was here to send her off. So, Tan Bengbeng didnt ask much and pushed him all the way to the beach. There was a luxurious cruise docked nearby. A group of people came over when they saw them. There were all wearing ck and equipped with earpieces and walkie-talkies. They stood upright along the entrance of the cruise and waited for them. Chapter 1092 - A Little Fierce and a Little Cute

Chapter 1092: A Little Fierce and a Little Cute

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng was confused by the situation. She looked at him in surprise. Qi Yan answered calmly for her to push him up to the cruiser. Tan Bengbeng did not move, she said, There is no need to take me any further. I will go up myself. After Tan Bengbeng finished, the bodyguard walked up, bowed and informed Qi Yan that his luggage had been taken on board and the cruise was ready to set off. Luggage? Whose luggage? Tan Bengbeng caught the main point of what the bodyguard said and looked at Qi Yan in surprise. Qi Yan wiped his forehead calmly and looked at her. I have just recovered from a fever, I feel a bit weak. I am worried that if you leave, there will be no one to take care of me. No one will even notice if I die. So, I decided toe with you. Before Tan Bengbeng could react, Qi Yan boarded the same cruise as her and set off for City H. When Tan Bengbeng realized what had happened, the situation was this. Not only was she going back to City H alive, but she also had to take along a giant baby that needed to be taken care of. Tan Bengbeng kept thinking that, if there was a day when he became sick of working as a pharmaceutical scientist, he could consider bing a con artist. It was probably a way to get rich too. If he was lucky and didnt get beaten up or exposed Tan Bengbeng was dozing off. Qi Yan was lying on the deck of the cruise admiring her dozing off. Even though they hadnt known each other for long, Qi Yan could feel that her self control was very strong. It was rare for her to have an emotional fluctuation. Most of the time, she was just cold. It was as if no matter what happened, it had nothing to do with her. The more she reacted this way, the more he liked to tease her. To see her being annoyed, clenching her teeth and still having to endure. She was even a little fierce when she red at him. She was cute when she was angered by him. At such a time, she was alive, she was no longer a block of wood without feelings. A wave hit the side of the cruise, the water sshed and leaped onto the deck. Qi Yan pulled her into his arms immediately andid on her. His reason was, he didnt want her to get sshed. The two of them were very close to each other. When Tan Bengbeng came back to her senses, she looked into his captivating eyes, the familiar scent made her heart skip a beat. She wanted to get up, then he suddenly pinched her ear lobes. Why are you blushing? I didnt! Tan Bengbeng answered immediately. She really didnt. However, after pinching her ear lobes, his fingers moved to her lips and touched it. He looked as though he was ready to kiss her. Now, Tan Bengbeng really blushed. When he was about to take action, she quickly stood up. I am going to ask if we are reaching City H. Then, she ran. Qi Yan looked at her back and his eyes were gleaming. He was grinning. He recalled the ear lobe he pinched and rubbed his fingers together Is she shy? Qi Yanughed out. The assistant walked beside him and reported, Master, someone has made arrangements at all the entrances into City H. Yu Yuehan let out news that he knows you areing and that he wishes to meet you. Chapter 1093 - My Bengbeng

Chapter 1093: My Bengbeng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan? Qi Yan narrowed his eyes as his voice emitted a sense of threat. Hed heard of this name before. He was the young master of City H and famous in the business field. Hed heard that Yu Yuehan had just held a wedding and his bride had run away Qi Yanid back downzily on the tatami as he tapped his fingers against his knees. He was not interested in Yu Yuehan, he was more interested in the bride that dared to escape the wedding. He wondered what Yu Yuehan would do to the bride, given his ruthless reputation. Would he break her legs? He had great medicine that could heal broken bones. No. Qi Yan spat out the word coldly. The cold voice was so different from how he acted in front of Tan Bengbeng. However, the assistant seemed to be used to it. He bowed and wanted to leave. Wait, did you find the person I asked you to check on? Qi Yan asked. Tan Bengbeng was rushing toe back because of the woman named Xiao Mumu. Tan Bengbeng was such a cold person, yet, she was so concerned about Xiao Mumu. He was very curious about who she was to make Tan Bengbeng act this way? Master, Xiao Mumu isnt her full name. There are too many people called this The assistant answered. There were so many people name that had the word Mu in their name. How was he going to check? The worst-case scenario was that her name didnt even have the word Mu, it was her nickname. Then, he would never find the person. Furthermore, Qi Yan had only given him such a short amount of time, there was no way he could havepleted the task. Now that Qi Yan asked, the assistant broke out in cold sweat. You cant find her? There was not much change in Qi Yans tone, he just looked a little colder. Then, he thought of something and grinned. Its okay, anyway I will always be with my Bengbeng. I will meet her sooner orter. He said, My Bengbeng with a tint of pride. The assistant was stunned. In the past, if he didntplete his task, he would be punished. Today, it was okay? The assistant smiled brightly and left when he saw that Qi Yan had no further orders. Not only the assistant but everyone around Qi Yan felt the difference. Although their master was still as temperamental, the number of times where he lost his temper was getting less. Most of the time, he was just bullying Tan Bengbeng. Ordering her around, till he p*ssed her off. Although it was sad for Tan Bengbeng, it was bliss for the others. They secretly took care of Tan Bengbeng more, in gratitude for her withstanding Qi Yans anger. Is he always like this? Tan Bengbeng walked down from the deck and someone passed her a cup of refreshing juice immediately. Tan Bengbeng took a sip. The blush on her face had not gone down yet. Although she couldnt see Qi Yan, the image of him pinning her down and staring at her was still in her mind. His eyes were like a magicians wand, it would suck ones soul and get lost in it. Thinking of this, Tan Bengbeng blushed even more. She finished the whole cup of fruit juice. To others, her reaction looked as though she had been bullied by Qi Yan again and was fuming. Chapter 1094 - Marriage

Chapter 1094: Marriage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That moment, everyone looked at her in sympathy. He is normally not like this. He rarely talks to us and as long as we dont do anything wrong, he will not punish us either. He just doesnt like others to disturb him, especially when he is conducting an experiment. He will normally be angry if we disrupt his train of thought Someone exined about Qi Yan. Qi Yan had the ability to turn the false into truth. Even when he is wrong, he acts like he is right. The people around him have been brainwashed by him. How can they think that losing his temper easily was right? Tan Bengbeng frowned and was slightly annoyed when she remembered how he always bullied her. But, there was nothing she could do about it. She found a quiet corner and sat down to rest. As City H drew closer, her thoughts were getting messy. Since they had left the ind, they had been at sea. Tan Bengbeng had nothing on her and had no means of finding out what had happened to the Mo Family or contacting Nian Xiaomu. She heard from people on the cruise that the Yu Family had thrown a huge wedding, but it was not held until the end. Rumor says that it was because the bride ran away. Young Master Han wasnt even angry when the bride ran away and the marriage wasnt even canceled. That is nothing. Didnt you see Matriarch Yu at the press conference that day? She red up, but it wasnt towards the runaway bride, instead, it was towards the reporters who were ndering the bride. One would have thought that the person being abandoned was the bride and not Young Master Han! I wonder where Nian Xiaomu came from. How did she get away with doing such a deed and have the Yu Family still protect her Tan Bengbeng fell silent as she listened to their conversation. She heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like Xiao Mumu is currently alright. As for running away during the wedding ording to what Tan Bengbeng knew of Nian Xiaomu and the rtionship between Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan. She knew that something must have happened on that day. Nian Xiaomu would never escape from the wedding if she could marry Yu Yuehan unless there was some reason that required her to leave immediately. Did it have something to do with that person in the Mo Family Thinking of this, Tan Bengbeng became anxious again. She was also a bit worried about Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehans rtionship. No matter what, any guy would mind the fact that his bride fled. Not to say the first young master of the Yu Corporation. There were endless amounts of women who liked him. But, his bride fled on their wedding Tan Bengbeng frowned, she didnt know if Yu Yuehan red up at her after Xiao Mumu went home. She wondered if their rtionship would be affected by it or not Isnt it so weird that the Yu Family did not cancel the marriage when such a major thing happened. I heard that someone saw Young Master Hane out of the hospital with a woman. Do you guys think that the woman is pregnant, that is why Young Master Han did all this? For his child? Upon hearing this, Tan Bengbeng opened her eyes and looked at the person who spoke. The person was shocked. He stammered. What, what is it? Did I say something wrong? Everyone on the cruise was friendly to her because Tan Bengbeng suffered Qi Yan for them. Chapter 1095 - She Operated Personally

Chapter 1095: She Operated Personally

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng was a very quiet person. Although she was a bit cold and not easy to approach, she hardly lost her temper. She rarely talked to others, so when she suddenly looked around like this. The people who were talking got nervous. However, there was only one thing on Tan Bengbengs mind. Did you guys just say that Young Master Hans fiance was pregnant? Xiao Mumu was pregnant Tan Bengbengs face fell and she became worried. She had taken in Nian Xiaomu, who was badly injured and had escaped from the Mo Family and run all the way to City H The Tan family had been doctors for generations, they held many positions in the hospital. Her identity did not raise any suspicion. When they reached City H, Nian Xiaomu was too badly injured and was emotionally unstable. Thats why Xiao Liuliu was a premature baby. She had performed that surgery personally. Nian Xiaomus burns were not only on her limbs but there were severe burns on her tummy as well. After Xiao Liuliu had been safely born, Nian Xiaomu fell into aa. Her wounds kept getting infected and the cesarean section took double the time to healpared to others. The healing result was not great either. Tan Bengbeng did a detailed check-up for her and her results showed that it would be hard to get pregnant again. Even if she did get pregnant again, she would have to be very careful. Especially as the months passed and her stomach got bigger. It was hard to say if there would be problems due to the previous operation. Those of them who had heard her question answered after hesitating. This is what the rumors say. Nobody knows if it is true, but Young Master Han indeed went to the hospital with a woman yesterday and the Yu Family did not cancel the marriage even when the bride fled. I think that this is the most possible reason! The Yu Family only had one sessor. Although he had a Young Uncle, he was an illegitimate child. In such families, it is taboo for illegitimate children to fight for family assets. Under normal circumstances, illegitimate children have no rights to inheritance. Yu Yuehan only had one daughter and her mother was unknown. If Nian Xiaomu was pregnant, it would be expected that the Yu Family would treat her like a treasure. Speaking of this, I remember something else. Normally for weddings, the wedding gown is prepared by the groom. But for this wedding, I heard that Matriarch Yu prepared it and she prepared both western and traditional Chinese gowns For Matriarch Yu to like her so much, other than being pregnant, what else can it be? Rumors can be the truth. Everyones guess started from them seeing Yu Yuehan taking Nian Xiaomu out of the hospital. Then, they were wondering who the wedding gowns were prepared by The conclusion was that Nian Xiaomu was pregnant! Tan Bengbengs body froze as she sat in the corner. She thought about it and started asking other people on board the cruise. Do any of you have cell phones? Orputers? As long as it is a device that can contact the outside world. Everyone around her fell silent. They looked at each other in fear. Who wouldnt have a cell phone with them? But, Qi Yan had given clear orders that no one was to lend Tan Bengbeng a cell phone. Chapter 1096 - You Will… Agree to Any Condition?

Chapter 1096: You Will Agree to Any Condition?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If anyone did not manage to keep a close eye on their cell phone and allowed Tan Bengbeng to get hold of it, both the cell phone and the owner of the cell phone would be thrown into the sea and fed to the sharks! This was a matter of life and death. They had to protect the cell phones that Tan Bengbeng wanted to borrow. As such, a few of the more timid ones had already thrown their cell phones into the sea the very moment they received the order, for fear that they might lose their lives. They did not want to die simply because of a cell phone! Erm, I suddenly remembered that I have things to do I would have forgotten if you didnt mention it, I have things to do as well Wait for me, Ill leave with you guys At this moment, the people who were huddled together in scattered groups seemed to have gotten stung in the buttocks as they ran out one by one. They seemed to be afraid that they would get devoured by Tan Bengbeng the moment they ran at a slower pace. The only person left in the cabin of the ship was Tan Bengbeng, who was staring at the door with knitted eyebrows. She was isted all of a sudden and she appeared to be a little downcast as well after failing to get hold of a cell phone. She lowered her gaze and thought of how she could contact Nian Xiaomu. The next second, a shadow fell upon the area near the door Someone was still around? Tan Bengbeng was thrilled and she looked up instantly. When she saw that the person who had appeared by the door was, in fact, Qi Yan, the joy in her eyes disappeared. Why didnt you borrow a cell phone from me? I have one. As a devilish smile curled up beside Qi Yans lips, he raised his hand and revealed the cell phone. The custom-made cell phone had diamonds embedded in it. The fine diamonds emitted a luxurious ray of light along with the movements of his hand. It was a little ring to the eyes. As Tan Bengbeng squinted her eyes, she pursed her lips and did not speak. She walked back to the corner of the room. Then, she sat down and continued to rest her mind with her eyes closed. However, her heart could not remain calm And this was because of the impending sound of a wheelchair beside her. Qi Yan wheeled his wheelchair to her side in no time. He pushed the front wheels near her thumb and bumped it gently, then retreated backward. He seemed to be doing this on purpose. Seeing that she did not react, he bumped the wheels against her finger again. Then, he retreated backward. He did the same action repeatedly, as though he was ying with his pet. Tan Bengbeng, on the other hand, could not get a single moment of rest because of his disturbance. She opened her eyes and red at him. At the moment their eyes met, the extremely sinister man from earlier on suddenly curled his lips and revealed a harmless smile of a big boy. He stared at her with smiley eyes and suggested sincerely, Actually, you dont need to go through all the trouble to get a cell phone if you wanted to know something or contact somebody. You just need to tell me, and I would be able to help you with it. As Tan Bengbeng stared dubiously at the seemingly ill-intentioned man, who was suddenly showering her with gifts, she replied vigntly, I only want a cell phone. Not only did she want to contact Nian Xiaomu, she would also need to carry a cell phone with her after they got off the cruise ship. Just in case Nian Xiaomu could not contact her. As Tan Bengbeng stared at the cell phone that Qi Yan was holding, she asked seriously, What do I have to do before you will give me the cell phone? Do you really want it? Qi Yan ced the cell phone near his thin lips. However, a ray of light that flowed out of his devilish gaze made Tan Bengbeng extremely ufortable. It felt like a wolf was staring at her, and yet she still had to deliver herself over to its mouth. However, the cruise ship was about to pull toward the shore and she did not have much time to hesitate. Since Qi Yan had already tortured her with almost all possible methods, it did not matter if she had to be under his mercy for one more time. Tan Bengbeng mustered her courage and replied, As long as you would hand me the cell phone, I would agree to any condition! Qi Yan smiled. It was a sinister smile. As his thin lips closed in on Tan Bengbeng, he said something and Tan Bengbengs face turned bright red instantly, as the redness continued to extend on her neck Chapter 1097 - I Admit to Everything. Is There Anything Else?

Chapter 1097: I Admit to Everything. Is There Anything Else?

She raised her hand and got ready to send a p to his face. Qi Yan did not avoid her either. However, he seemed to have guessed her reaction as he lifted his hand and blocked his face with his cell phone. Tan Bengbeng could strike the cell phone to the ground if she really made the move. She did not know if the cell phone would be damaged from the impact, but she knew for sure that she would not be able to get a hold of it. Her arm was already right in front of Qi Yans face as it was stopped in mid-air all of a sudden. Gritting her teeth, she forced a sentence out of her throat and said, You are despicable! Okay. Shameless! Okay. Lowly! Qi Yan replied, I admit to everything. Is there anything else? She had lost; someone as shameless as Qi Yan would not mind all the scoldings that she had delivered to him. Instead, he could p*ss her to death easily with just a casual sentence. After so many years of training, Tan Bengbeng had always thought that she would be able to keep all of her emotions and feelings from showing. However, she felt powerless when she faced apetitor like Qi Yan. It seemed as though no matter how hard she tried to stay calm, he was somehow able to interrupt the tranquility within her and force her to a crazy state I merely wanted to unlock some new postures of you. You are so angry that your eyes are about to pop out of their sockets,e on, sh a smile and Ill give you the cell phone. Qi Yan grabbed onto her hand that was hanging in mid-air and pushed it down casually. He held onto her slender fingers. It was as if he was holding an art piece instead, as he ced them right in his palm. Tan Bengbengs hand was not as fair and soft as other girls. Calluses could obviously be seen on her hands. There were scars on her purlicue and palm. One could tell that she had been repeatedly injured. Qi Yans long slender fingers and hands had arger resemnce to the hands of a girl instead. Qi Yans gaze changed slightly. Just as he was about to say that he had got medicine that could remove the calluses on her hands, Tan Bengbeng had coldly retracted her hand from his palm. Then, she retreated a few steps. She stared vigntly at Qi Yan, who had suddenly turned into an easy-going person. At the same time, it seemed as if she was staring at a pervert with that gaze of his. She reiterated in a serious manner and said, I dont know how to use my mouth to In any case, dont you dare have such a thought! Okay, it was just a casual mention. If you dont like it, we can change to something else. Qi Yan replied readily. That pair of devilish eyes continued to exude a tinge of shimmer like before. It was as if he could make do with anything, as long as Tan Bengbeng was in the picture. For a moment, Tan Bengbeng was not able to throw any sort of tantrum with that easy-going manner of his. However, she felt a suffocating feeling in her chest the moment she thought of how he had teased her earlier on. She stared at him with a pale looking face and did not react even after a long while. After looking at her for a short moment, Qi Yan noticed that she seemed to be really angry and passed the cell phone to her. I am serious, I will give you the cell phone if you smile at me now. A friendly look could be seen beneath his sincere gaze. It seemed to have a certain level of truth in it. As Tan Bengbeng stared at his annoying face for a second, she looked down again and took a nce at the cell phone before her. She had lost contact with the outside world for too long and she needed a cell phone urgently. Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips. Soon after, she stretched the corner of her lips and forced out a smile. It looked very stiff and strained. One could tell that it was a forced smile at first nce. Her usual expressionless and chilly look was better inparison. Tan Bengbeng rarely smiled, and she knew in her heart that her current expression must have looked very weird. She was already mentally prepared that Qi Yan would not hand her the cell phone. However, it did not cross her mind that another cell phone would appear before her the moment she started to curl the corner of her lips. Chapter 1098 - Pinky, pinky bow-bell, whoever tells a lie

Chapter 1098: Pinky, pinky bow-bell, whoever tells a lie

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Werent you okay with anything earlier on, just to get hold of the cell phone? But yet you are not reacting when I am handing it over to you now? Why, dont you want it anymore? Seeing that she was stoning without any reaction, Qi Yan shook the hand that was holding onto the cell phone. Tan Bengbeng snapped back to her senses and snatched the cell phone from him without any hesitation. Soon after, she felt that something was not right. Qi Yans actions could never be predicted, and perhaps there was neither a SIM card nor a signal in the cell phone Tan Bengbeng knitted her eyebrows and pressed on the cell phone hurriedly. As the screen lit up, the battery and the signal shown on disy were all full bars. The problem that she had thought of did not exist. Phew As Tan Bengbeng heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly remembered that behaving like this in clear view of Qi Yan meant that she did not trust him. Tan Bengbeng held onto the cell phone tightly in her hand and looked toward him cautiously. Indeed, his expression did not look too good. The smile at the corner of his lips had disappeared. When he met her gaze, his devilish eyes became indifferent and he said in a hurt manner, I finally understand now that this was actually your impression of me. After he had finished speaking, he spun the wheelchair around and got ready to leave. Something seemed to be wrong with Tan Bengbeng today. She was obviously so p*ssed by him earlier on, but she suddenly felt a little guilty seeing his expression now. She reached hurriedly out to grab onto the handle of the wheelchair and started to exin. It wasnt my intention to suspect you, just that you have lied to me so many times before I Tan Bengbeng was usually a person of few words. As such, she did not know how to console him all of a sudden. Noticing that her exnation seemed to act as an additional stab to his wound instead, she instantly turned speechless. However, she continued to hold onto the wheelchair firmly and did not allow him to go off just like this. In that case, would you still suspect me in the future? As Qi Yan turned around, he sat his body upright in the wheelchair and looked up to meet her gaze. Tan Bengbeng was considered tall for ady. Even so, she was only a little taller than the wheelchair-bound Qi Yan. She really could not imagine how tall Qi Yan would be if he could stand up. He might just be a head taller than her. He is at least 1.9m tall. After receiving a stare from him, she subconsciously replied, Ill try. And so, you still dont trust me? Qi Yans eyes darkened again. All of a sudden, he moved his hand that was resting on the armrest toward his chest and lowered his head Tan Bengbeng did not know how to coax someone and only stared at him with a stunned face. She hesitated for a while before she corrected herself. I wont suspect you anymore. Lets make a pinky promise then! Qi Yan swiftly stretched out his pinky finger and dangled it before her. Tan Bengbeng stared at the wiggling pinky finger before her and frowned. However, she still stretched her hand out in the end. Then, she looked at the man before her againhe had put up a hurt expression just a second ago, but he was already grinning from ear to ear at this point. Tan Bengbengs heart pounded slightly as she stared at the smile on his face. Just because of an insignificant promise from her, the face that usually looked exceptionally annoying suddenly revealed an innocent and harmless smile. Her heart suddenly beat faster. Something seemed to be silently changing. She was fearful of such a change, but she did not have the power to prevent it. She wasnt sure if she was reminding Qi Yan or herself as she suddenly spoke. We can reach City Htest by tonight. You promised me that you would let me go once it has been a month. Qi Yan replied, Are you reminding me that every moment from now is extremely precious? Chapter 1099 - You Would Surely Regret

Chapter 1099: You Would Surely Regret

Cant afford to offend, cant afford to offend! Tan Bengbeng released her grip on the wheelchair and shrunk her body back to the corner. She only stared vigntly at him. When Qi Yan saw her reaction, he raised his eyebrows with a hurt expression and said, It was said that a day together as husband and wife equates to endless devotion for the rest of our lives, but look at how eager you are to part with my body. You are so heartless! Her brain was still working well and she did not show signs of self-torture. Afraid that Qi Yan would go back on his words if she had angered him, Tan Bengbeng held her thoughts back and did not say them out loud since she had just gotten hold of the cell phone. She simply waited for him to leave. She was originally worried that Qi Yan would not leave. However, Qi Yan merely shook his head in disappointment and left after telling her that she would surely regret it. Tan Bengbeng watched him depart and finally rxed her tightly bounded nerves. She reached out to wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. She replied to hisst sentence silently in her heart. She would really regret it if she had kept him here! After Tan Bengbeng was done with the silent cursing, she ensured that no one was around her and hurriedly whipped out the cell phone to call Nian Xiaomu. She had always remembered Nian Xiaomus cell phone number by heart. Xiao Mumu must have been worried sick as she had lost connection with the outside world for so long. Her identity had already been exposed. As such, for Xiao Mumus safety, she could not hide the matters that concerned the Mo Family from her. Fortunately, Xiao Mumu was in a rtionship with Young Master Han. Tan Bengbeng could sense that both of them were truly in love with each other; with Yu Yuehan around, he would not allow anyone to hurt Nian Xiaomu. This was something that she was very relieved about as well. She had brought Nian Xiaomu over to City H during the year that she had saved her in the nick of time. In fact, she had done so with hopes that she could send both mother and daughter to Yu Yuehan. At the very least, someone would be able to protect Nian Xiaomu if she met with a misfortune in the future A rare tinge of emotion showed up on Tan Bengbengs usually cold and expressionless face. She was so lost in her thoughts that she did not realize that Qi Yan had parked himself near the window of the cruise even though he had wheeled his wheelchair out of the cabin. He was staring fixedly at her with his devilish eyes. After he saw her reaction to getting hold of the cell phone, as well as the seemingly relieved smile that appeared at the corner of her lips He fumed with anger. It was that Xiao Mumu again? She had never smiled in that manner before him. She remained cold and expressionless when dealing with others. However, she would fume in rage and grit her teeth whenever she saw him. He had simply received a forced smile even after using the cell phone as a bargaining chip. And now, she was smiling so happily upon the mere thought of that Xiao Mumu For a moment, Qi Yan wanted to barge in and question her about her rtionship with Xiao Mumu. However, the gloominess in his heart disappeared the moment he saw Tan Bengbeng picking the cell phone up as she got ready to make a call. He watched helplessly as Tan Bengbeng sessfully unlocked the cell phone screen and dialed on the number pad. Just when she thought that she could make a phone call out, something popped up on the screen and she was prompted to key in a six-digit password of the cell phone. This was a special function of the custom-made cell phone. For Qi Yans cell phone, a password would be required to use the phones first function whenever it was restarted. It was a little troublesome, and it would be fine if it remained switched off during normal times. However, now Qi Yan could see Tan Bengbengs stunned expression from the angle he was sitting. She stared at the password prompt on the cell phone for a full minute but did not react for a long while. The image of Qi Yans disappointed face after she showed her doubts toward him seemed to be reying in her mind When she snapped back to her senses Qi Yan, you are a jerk Chapter 1100 - It Was Too Late to Worry!

Chapter 1100: It Was Too Late to Worry!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng did not manage to avoid someones w in the end just so she could sessfully retrieve the password to the cell phone. She had always been someone who was a little slow when it came to love matters. However, due to the conversation which they had had with each other during the day, she suddenly realized an issue that she had been neglecting the entire time. Just as he was about to relieve himself, she grabbed onto his shoulders anxiously and reminded him. Dont do it inside! Others might not be able to understand the random words that she had blurted out. However, Qi Yan understood what she meant. They did not use any contraceptives and she was afraid that she would get pregnant. He narrowed his devilish eyes and replied charmingly, Isnt it toote for you to be afraid now? Tan Bengbengs face turned pale with that sentence. She recalled the times when they had done the deed almost every day during the past month, and yet had not used any contraceptives at all. She had actually forgotten about this issue! Qi Yans sentence earlier on sounded exceptionally like sarcasm at this point. Tan Bengbeng could not be bothered to get angry with him, as her thoughts were in a whirl and she was already so afraid that her face had turned pale. Getting pregnant wasnt something that she would be happy about - Instead, her world would fall apart Qi Yan Tan Bengbeng spoke. It was her first time calling his name out during such a situation, and she had done so in a weak and helpless tone. Qi Yan had alreadyughed out loud even before she could finish speaking. He reached out for her chin and met her panicky gaze. Then, he smiled and said, Why are you panicking? I underwent a vasectomy procedure a few years back, and it would be toote if you wanted to have a child with me now. Tan Bengbeng was taken aback. She stared at him nkly with a confused gaze. She did not know how to react, apart from being stunned. Thereafter, she heaved a sigh of relief. Qi Yan seemed to be displeased that she was actually distracted during such a moment, as he started another round of plunder even before she could return to her senses. It was still dark outside when Tan Bengbeng woke up once again. However, a tiny bit of white color could be seen on the horizon. The horizon looked exceptionally clear across the ocean. As Tan Bengbeng was exhausted and could not exert any strength, she reached out subconsciously for the covers with the thought of sleeping in a little while longer. Just as she grabbed hold of the covers, someone pulled her up from the bed. At the same time, he tossed a coat over her body. Tan Bengbengs head was suddenly covered by a coat and her hair turned a little messy when she pulled it off her face. Her fluffy hair rested atop her head, just like the nest of a chicken. Qi Yans overbearing voice sounded beside her ears. I want to watch the sunrise, push me out. Tan Bengbeng held back her temper and sat up on the bed in her fastest possible speed. After she had put her clothes on, she pushed the bratty man, who suddenly wanted to watch the sunrise, up to the deck of the cruise ship. Just as they reached the deck, a tinge of red seeped through the white-colored horizon. The redness seemed to have the ability to infect the skies as it expanded over the horizon bit by bit The vast sea was gleaming with the reflection of the crystal clear water. As the sun rose on the horizon, the clear blue ocean turned into a sea of orange-yellow color. Gradually, it spread out on the surface of the water, just like a raging me It was very, very beautiful It was as if one could even see schools and schools of big fish leaping against the surface of the ocean from afar. The light, with a red hue, looked exceptionally stunning when it was ced against the sunlight. Nothing couldpare to such natural scenery! It wasnt Tan Bengbengs first time spending the night on the sea, but it was her first time watching the sunrise in such a rxed manner. One would feel tiny and insignificant when ced in front of such a magnificent and beautiful natural scenery Including the torments and trials that one had been through Tan Bengbengs eyes shimmered. She seemed to have suddenly understood something, as she turned around and looked to the side at Qi Yan. Thank you. Chapter 1101 - He Was the Only Accident

Chapter 1101: He Was the Only ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She thanked him for giving her the chance to experience apletely different life during the past month. This was the first time she was so clearly aware that her life belonged to herself. She was allowed to be in control of her own emotions; she could appreciate such beautiful scenery in a leisure manner She had never had the chance to experience these feelings before. From the very moment she was born, it had already been decided that her life was reserved to protect the Elder Miss of the Mo Family. Nothing bad must happen to Nian Xiaomu as long as she was alive. She had grown up with Nian Xiaomu and she was already used to hiding in a dark corner and being a shadow that no one could detect. Xiao Mumu was very nice to her. She was so nice, that Tan Bengbeng would be willing to sacrifice everything just to protect her even if she was not carrying out her familys mission. Even though she was the secret guard, Nian Xiaomu would always block herself in front of her whenever they met with any danger and urge her to run away quickly Tan Bengbeng had willingly stayed guard by her side. However, it had never crossed her mind what kind of life she would be leading and what kind of people she would get to know if she hadnt been born into the Tan family, or if the Tan family was not the guardian family of the Mo Family. Would she be like the other ordinary girls who would follow a prescribed order and anxiously study day and night for impending examinations? Or would she secretly carry a torch for someone, and roll up a love letter during lessons as she hesitated whether to pluck up the courage and confess her feelings? However, Tan Bengbeng had experienced everything throughout her lifetime. One thing that she admired the most, however, were people who could be troubled over the tiniest and most ordinary things in life. She had actually had a taste of such a life before in the Tan Family when both her elder brother and herself were very young. Her brother was slightly older than her and he loved to protect her. He would let her have everything. When she was learning medical science at a young age, there were too many unfamiliar theories and she always had a hard time remembering them. At that time, the house rules were very strict and she was frequently punished. Her brother would always secretly pass her tiny notes during her tests or take the punishments on her behalf. Afterward, she led a simrly peaceful life when she fled to City H with Nian Xiaomu and took up the identity of a normal doctor. At times, she wondered if she should tell Nian Xiaomu about her painful past so that she could take her revenge, just in case there came a time when she could not recall anything that had happened previously. Or should she stay guard by her side just like this, and watch as she lived a happy life The gears of destiny are always silently moving. The only thing that Tan Bengbeng had not expected in her life was Qi Yans appearance. He had saved her. Even though she harbored a tinge of hatred toward him when he ruined her innocence; even though she had a fair share of being angry when he had bullied her. The past month of carefree life was something that she had never experienced in this life of hers. She did not have to be so tense and be wary of everything. She only had to worry about how would Qi Yan torment her every day when she woke up. She would apany him to the herb garden to collect the herbs. She would clean up the house and cook for him Even though it was a seemingly simple life, she felt a sense of peace, something that she had never experienced before. If she was not Tan Bengbeng, she might perhaps have been inclined to stay on this ind forever to collect herbs and fish in the sea every day. She could listen to the sounds of the sea and watch the sunrise and sunset. Just like this, she could lead her remaining life in this state of tranquility and peace Unfortunately, there are no what ifs in life. She had a mission to fulfill. Just like how the sunrise and sunset were a form of routine. Everyone has a different life track toplete For her, she was destined to live and die for Nian Xiaomu. Chapter 1102 - What Are You Afraid Of?

Chapter 1102: What Are You Afraid Of?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To have been able to get off the tracks and experience life during the past month. To have been able to witness such a beautiful sunrise. These were sufficient enough for her to reminisce about for the rest of her life. With slightly squinted eyes, Tan Bengbeng held onto the railing of the cruise ship and weed the rising sun. As the golden rays of sunlight spilled onto her body, the corner of her eyes opened up and revealed a heartfelt smile. So gentle, so beautiful Her shoulder-length hair was still not long enough to be tied up and it swayed along gently with the sea breeze. Even though she was not exactly a beauty, her clean facial features brought about a uniquely cold and aloof look. When she turned around to look at Qi Yan, he waszily supporting his head with one hand and he appeared to be bored while staring at the sunrise. While she was watching the sunrise, he took a chance to sneak a look at her. He resided on the ind. He had seen all sorts of sunrise on the surface of the ocean. Before she got on the ship yesterday, she had asked him if the sunrise at sea was as beautiful as it was rumored to be. Her tone then sounded like a child who has never had a taste of a cake, as she pulled on an adults shirt and asked if the cake was sweet. When he returned to his senses, she put on an expressionless look again, as if she was not the one who had spoken earlier on. It was obvious that she wanted to take a look but still insisted on holding her desires back. Wasnt she afraid of being suffocated to death by continuously holding herself back? At this moment, Qi Yan was so shocked that he nearly fell from the wheelchair when he suddenly heard her thanking him in all seriousness. He anxiously sat upright in a second. Just like a student who wasmended by his teacher, he let out two short coughs. He replied in a politically correct manner, Youre wee. He himself was stunned after he had finished speaking. He asked her in reply again, I was the one who wanted to watch the sunrise, why are you thanking me? Tan Bengbeng was too tired yesterday and she had fallen asleep quickly. But, before she slept, she remembered that their cruise ship was very near to the harbor of City H and that they could be there before sunrise. However, after watching the sunrise, when she took a look at the distance, she discovered that they were still at the original spot. They had not advanced toward City H at all. Before she could ask, Qi Yan had already exined in a considerate manner, We are targeted and going ashore rashly could be dangerous. Lets wait and take the next step after we are sure of what is happening. Tan Bengbengs face turned a little ugly when she heard what he had said. Qi Yan had been staying on the ind and he would not venture out easily. As such, it was unlikely for him to contract any forms of enmity. Why were they targeted when they had just started to approach City H? Furthermore, apart from the Mo Family, who else had the ability to track her whereabouts within such a short period of time? Tan Bengbeng was convinced that she was the one who had implicated Qi Yan in such aplex situation. Her hands were draped at the sides of her body suddenly tightened into fists. After keeping silent for a few seconds, she raised her head and looked up with a whoosh. You just have to drop me off at any harbor. Then, you should leave immediately, the further the better and deny knowing me if anyone asked you about it. Dont poke your head into my matters again, it is not advantageous to you in any way! Qi Yan was originally worried that she would scold him the moment she heard that she would not be able to go ashore. He thought that she would be furious with him for not keeping his promise and that he was dying her time on purpose. However, he had never expected that she would react this way. Qi Yan narrowed his devilish eyes slightly. As he stared at Tan Bengbeng, who had put on a strange expression, he asked straightforwardly, What are you afraid of? Do you have enemies in City H? Are you worried about implicating me? Are you so concerned about my life and death, that you are worried that something might happen to me? Chapter 1103 - He No Longer Processes Any Integrity!

Chapter 1103: He No Longer Processes Any Integrity!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng did not have a chance to breathe as a series of questions erupted from Qi Yans mouth. He rolled his wheelchair up to her and raised his head to look at her with a burning gaze. With the casualness that he always sported, he shed a devilish smile and said, I like being implicated by you She had encountered people who were not afraid of death, but she had never seen anyone who delivered his life on his own ord. Tan Bengbeng was speechless for a moment. However, her rxed state of mind throughout the past few months disappeared without a trace the moment she thought of the Mo Family. She transformed into her cold and detached personality again, along with a trace of callousness. Turning around, she returned to the cabin and dug out the cell phone that Qi Yan had passed to her yesterday. Then, she asked him for the password. One to six. Qi Yan replied casually. Tan Bengbeng did not suspect anything and keyed in the six-digit password swiftly. When she pressed the confirm key, she even thought that she would not have been in such a pitiful state yesterday if she had known that the password would be such a simplebination Before her thoughts could form, the wrong password notification had already shown up on the cell phone screen. Wrong? Then it must be six to one. I had remembered it wrongly. Qi Yan said with a look of sincerity. Tan Bengbeng keyed in another time, but the password was still wrong. This time, her gaze toward Qi Yan had changed. Qi Yan raised his hands hurriedly and said, The third try must be right, I swear with my integrity! Qi Yan gave her another set of numbers after he had finished speaking. Tan Bengbengs temper had vanished by the time she had keyed in thebination. As the password had been keyed in wrongly three times in a row, the cell phone had automatically activated its protection mode and it could not be used for the next 24 hours. Tan Bengbeng turned around and looked at the man, who was currentlyughing so hard that he had bent over his wheelchair, all because his n to trick her had seeded. She could hardly control herself and even had the thought of smashing the cell phone right into his gleeful face! To her, he was someone who no longer possessed any integrity! Whats so funny! Jerk! Just as Tan Bengbeng started to suspect if he had also lied to her about being targeted by the bad people, the assistant had already walked toward them and started to report. Master, we have managed to track Feng Lings whereabouts, and it is highly possible that she was the one who revealed our location. How should we settle this? Tan Bengbeng instantly felt some changes in Qi Yans attitude after the assistant finished speaking. He was still sitting in the wheelchair with azy posture and a sinister smile Everything seemed the same as before. However, his gaze had changed. The coldness and ruthlessness that poured out from his eyes were something that Tan Bengbeng had never seen before. Aware that he had to settle some work, Tan Bengbeng decided to take her leave and walked toward the cabin. At least she had returned home in her mind, sheforted herself. She should not rush through this matter. Instead, it would be more advantageous if she got ashore after ensuring that there were no other issues. She would wait another two more days Soon after, she saw the assistant leaving on a small speedboat that was attached to the cruise ship. However, Tan Bengbeng was not aware of what Qi Yan had told the assistant. The ship docked at a nearby harbor and he got ashore. It seemed as if he had received an instruction from him and was on his way toplete some sort of a mission. A private ind. The herb garden that took up lots ofnd, as well as the superb medicine making skills. A luxurious cruise ship. Along with his well-trained subordinates She had the urge to ask him what kind of person he was, but she didnt dare pop the question even when the words were already on the tip of her tongue. She was afraid that he would ask her the same question. Both of them were secretive people; since he did not look into her secrets, she should not look into his. After they got off the ship, they would be two individuals from two different worlds; they would return to leading their own lives, without any chance ofing into contact with each other anymore. As such, knowing about his identity no longer seem like an important matter. Tan Bengbeng did not have a good sleepst night and she had woken up at an early hour this morning just to catch the sunrise. Chapter 1104 - The Arrogant Yet Delicate King of Hell

Chapter 1104: The Arrogant Yet Delicate King of Hell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She fell asleep in no time as soon as she got back to the cabin andy down on the bed. She did not notice the overcast expression and murderous gaze on Qi Yan, who was still sitting on the deck of the ship. He was holding onto the cell phone that Tan Bengbeng had failed to unlock earlier on. The cell phone had started to function normally again after he swiped his long fingers on the screen. As he sat in the wheelchair, he tilted his head and stared to the front. Then, he dialed the assistants number and coldly asked, Have you found her? Not yet, I have reached the Feng Family, but no one is in. The entire Feng Family is out, not just Feng Ling. It seems like they have received a tip-off and hidden themselves! The assistants furious voice sounded from the phone. The King of Medicine is the King of Hell. Just like the name King of Hell, there was no room for negotiation for all the rules that he had set. Feng Ling went against his rules and had even had the audacity to hide herself. She was definitely seeking death! Not a single trace of warmth could be seen in Qi Yans eyes at this point in time. Instead, the assistant seemed to have gotten some updates as he respectfully reported, Feng Ling had gone against the rules this time around and sold the medicine to Tang Yuansi, the president of the Tang Corporation. It was said that Tang Yuansis condition deteriorated very quickly after the effects of the medicine wore off. Feng Ling had initially nned to use Masters medicine to threaten Tang Yuansi into marrying her, but this request was rejected by Tang Yuansi himself. Isnt he afraid of death? A streak of light flickered across Qi Yans eyes. The assistant swiftly replied, Feng Lings feelings toward Tang Yuansi were one-sided, and she had developed hate for him because of her failed attempt in getting him to love her. However, everyone in the Tang Family knew that Tang Yuansi had got a childhood lover whom he had deep feelings for, and it was said that the woman was pregnant with Tang Yuansis child. Feng Lings actions were indeed despicable! The assistant sounded as though he despised Feng Ling greatly with the tone he used. In the first ce, a woman like Feng Ling was not even qualified to be Qi Yans subordinate. However, she was lucky that she had just happened to save Qi Yan, who had been poisoned while he was taste testing his herbs. Qi Yan only kept her under his care after seeing that she was in dire straits with nowhere to go. However, it had never crossed his mind that she would be so discontented. She had actually thought of using the reputation of the King of Medicine to achieve her target. The assistant had warned Feng Ling right from the beginning, but she ignored him and had willfully acted in her own way. She was courting death! Find her and get rid of her. Qi Yan collected his gaze and said coldly. The assistant replied, Yes! He continued to ask, What about Tang Yuansi? The condition of his body might not have deteriorated so quickly if not for Feng Ling. Master, one more thing, based on the information that I have received, Tang Yuansi seemed to be the reason that Young Master Han wanted to meet you. He seemed to be hoping that you would lend a helping hand and save Tang Yuansis life. Qi Yan was much moreid-back in his actions,pared to the save one and kill another rule that was established by Ghost Doctor DQ, He would only save a persons life at the most crucial moment, and for people that he did not want to save, he would not lend a helping hand no matter what. Feng Ling was not the reason behind Tang Yuansis illness. He would still die even without Feng Ling around. It was merely a matter of a few months earlier or a few monthster. Qi Yan collected his gaze and coldly said, I want to apany my Bengbeng, I am not free. Then, he hung up the call. - In the hospital ward. Executive Assistant Yang pushed open the door and walked in. He walked directly to Yu Yuehan and said, Young Master, the King of Hells cruise ship did not pull toward the shore and he has refused to meet us. He only sent his men over to deliver this to us. As Executive Assistant Yang spoke, he passed a tiny dark brown bottle to Yu Yuehan. As Nian Xiaomu and Shangxin were sitting side by side, they both leaned in to take a look at the same time. When they saw that it was a bottle of medicine, they were stunned. Yu Yuehan asked, What else did he say? Executive Assistant Yang replied, This medicine can solve President Tangs resistance toward potent medicines. As for how much longer President Tang can stay alive, the King of Hells reply was that President Tangs life was none of his business! Chapter 1105 - As Virtue Rises One Foot, Vice Rises 10

Chapter 1105: As Virtue Rises One Foot, Vice Rises 10

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This sentence from the King of Hell indicated that he was aware of Yu Yuehans motive for requesting to meet him and that he had also explicitly turned down this request. The medicine in the brown-colored bottle was given by the King of Hell topensate for Feng Lings wrongdoings. He also did this to express his stance. The King of Hells trip to City H this time round was to get rid of her! Did he refuse to save Brother Xiaosi? We are willing to pay him any amount, is this not enough for him to lend a helping hand? Shangxins eyes became red the moment she heard what the assistant had said. Tang Yuansis treatment could no longer be dyed with the condition that he was in now. Even just one more day of waiting could be fatal for him. His only hope was the King of Hell, who was just inches away from where they were! However, the King of Hell did not even agree to their request for a meeting. He had simply rejected them Executive Assistant Yang disyed a look of dilemma the moment Shangxin spoke up. I am afraid that this matter could not simply be solved with money. Based on the information that I have retrieved, the amount of wealth that the King of Hell possesses might have already surpassed that of a country. Furthermore, it is said that the King of Hell is extremely sinister; he would never agree to save someone whom he did not want to save, even on his deathbed Executive Assistant Yang noticed Shangxins ghostly pale face before he could finish his sentence and he did not have the heart to continue speaking. None of them could do anything about the King of Hells refusal to meet them. They had originally intended to make use of Feng Lings deeds and persuade the King of Hell into saving Tang Yuansi. However, he had sent over a bottle of medicine even before they could ask him about it This medicine concluded the feud between Feng Ling and Tang Yuansi, and Yu Yuehan no longer had any reason to insist on meeting him. This man was good at probing into the thoughts of others! As Yu Yuehan looked down, a streak of light flickered across his face. He was always the scheming one who could easily guess the thoughts of others. It had been a long time since he had encountered a situation like this. The other party had already guessed his next step even before he could strike. He had reacted way before he could do anything. The King of Hell could not be underestimated! Young Master Han, what should we do now? Executive Assistant Yang inquired. Their two requests to meet the King of Hell had both been rejected. Not only this, but the King of Hell seemed to be aware that City H was Yu Yuehans territory; in order to avoid trouble, he had even decided against docking his cruise ship at its harbor. He continued to loiter around the waters near City H. He seemed to know that he would not be able to hide his whereabouts from Yu Yuehan the moment he went ashore. Such a cautious and meticulous mind made it hard for anyone to find any loopholes in it! Executive Assistant Yang could not think of any ideas One thing that definitely could not be forced would be matters of the heart. One kind of human that one would not dare to force were doctors! It might be fine for a human to force a cow into drinking water, but when ites to saving the life of a patient, no one would know if the King of Hell would do anything funny to the medicine even if he had agreed to save Tang Yuansi. He might just kill Tang Yuansi in a fit of anger Executive Assistant Yang dared not say anything at the thought of this. He went silent instantly. Apart from the deep sleeping Tang Yuansi, the few people in the ward remained silent. Shangxin had already cried so much that her eyes were red and she was still forcefully holding back her tears. The more concerned she was, the more confusion she would be thrown in. As such, she could not think of any ideas now. Her mind wentpletely nk the moment the thought of Tang Yuansi dying crossed her mind! Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and stared at the brown-colored medicine bottle. He seemed to be analyzing something as he swept his fingers slowly on the surface of the bottle. It was a rare time that Nian Xiaomu was silent, as her head remained lowered while she supported her chin with one of her hands. She did not panic when she heard that the King of Hell had refused to save Tang Yuansi Their calmness seemed to have infected Shangxin. Chapter 1106 - The Woman Around the King of Hell

Chapter 1106: The Woman Around the King of Hell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxinposed herself very quickly and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu who had kept silent all this time. Have you thought of something? Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and broke into a guilty smile as she spoke. I was just thinking about how you havent been eating well because of Tang Yuansis issue, and I was just wondering if the King of Hell has someone he likes too. Maybe, if we cant convince him, we can change our target. I just wonder if the King of Hell has anyone he cares about in particr or anything he cherishes? Although such a method was rather extreme, if they were careful to keep within the boundaries, they might really be able to see the King of Hell. The old saying was not for nothingmeeting a person face-to-face nurtures a rtionship. If after meeting the King of Hell, they got along well together and became friends, wouldnt Tang Yuansis matter be easily settled? Even if it wasnt familiarity at first sight for them, at least they had a chance to fight for the opportunity when they got to meet the King of Hell. In the area of negotiation, Nian Xiaomu was known for being able toe up with lots of ideas. Coming up with conditions that would make the King of Hell satisfied wasntpletely impossible. The most important matter at hand was how they could convince the King of Hell to meet them! Once Nian Xiaomu had spoken, after some thought, Executive Assistant Yang muttered, Very few people have news of the King of Hell. He has always lived in reclusion, and I heard that he has lived on an isted ind for many years. Other than his assistant, no one is allowed to disturb him Executive Assistant Yang seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes shifted up instantly. Right! I think I heard that a woman has suddenly appeared around the King of Hell. Im not sure where shes from and how shes rted to him, but some say that she is the King of Hells woman. But, I also heard that the King of Hell seems to hate this woman and often orders her around and exploits her forbor Such a contradictory situation made Executive Assistant Yang unable to decipher if this piece of news was urate or not. If Nian Xiaomu had not suddenly asked about this, he would still be hesitant to report it. Hes been living alone on this isted ind, why would a woman suddenly appear around him? What a pity that we dont know the womans information Nian Xiaomu reached out to touch her chin. She cocked her head to one side and contemted it for a while. Can you find out when that woman started to appear around the King of Hell? Also, what is she called? Executive Assistant Yang replied, I cant find any news about this. Ive tried many ways, but the people around the King of Hell are very tight-lipped while those who arent by his side are unaware of his current situation. But, one things for sure. When the King of Hell traveled in the past, there was never a woman who followed him. This womans the first one! Nian Xiaomus animated eyes instantly sparkled! The first one And a woman, furthermore. Although the King of Hells attitude towards this woman sounded contradictory, she just had a feeling that this woman had a special position in the King of Hells heart. Nian Xiaomu raised her head to instruct, If you cant find anything on the King of Hell, go and investigate this woman! Find out exactly who she is, what she likes and what her weaknesses are In any case, be as detailed in your investigation as possible! Hearing her order, Shangxin was taken aback. Doesnt the King of Hell like this woman since he often orders her around and exploits her forbor? Why would you want to target this woman? Its hard to say. Not everyone is like Tang Yuansi. He liked you so he treated you like a princess since the two of you were young. Some men have even weirder mindsets than women! Nian Xiaomu darted a nce at Yu Yuehan and pouted her lips. Chapter 1107 - Absolutely Handsome!

Chapter 1107: Absolutely Handsome!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back then, when somebody was secretly in love with me, he always bullied me and said nasty things. As long as he was speaking, there was not a second when I didnt have the urge to kill him He may think to have such a temper shows his presence, but you can see it as his arrogance too! Her own experience told her that men who have never been in love are capable of doing many foolish things. He even thought that he was absolutely handsome! Impressive! As expected, her Brother Xiaosi was more normal. Shangxin simply could not imagine her Brother Xiaosi saying nasty things to her. He only doted on her. Every request of hers would be fulfilled by him Hearing this, Yu Yuehan who had kept silent all this time, looked up at Nian Xiaomu, who was taking the chance toin about him. His lips parted as he muttered, Let me make a correction. The one who was secretly in love was you. I was just afraid you were too embarrassed to express it, so I was kind enough to say it on your behalf. Nian Xiaomu responded, Nonsense! You were obviously the one who confessed to me first! Yu Yuehan responded, Thats because you slept with me just because you were drunk. I was afraid you wouldnt take responsibility for it. Nian Xiaomu was so furious her hands were clutching her hips as she retorted, Were trying to help Tang Yuansi and Shangxin, why are you trying to start an argument with me? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and let out a tsk sound before turning to ask her, Werent you the one who first discriminated pure boys who have never been in love? Sure, sure. It was all her fault. She shouldnt have slept with him when she was drunk and not know any better than to mock hisck of experience. Then, young boy, since you havent spoken a word the whole time, have you thought of a more reliable idea then? I have thought of one, Yu Yuehan nced at her and reached out to pinch her mischievous face. Nian Xiaomu let out a shriek of pain before removing his arm and leaning closer to Shangxin. Speak, then! Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed and he muttered directly without beating around the bush, If the King of Hell is here to get rid of someone, then, in order to meet him, we only have to do one thing A sh of light flickered in Yu Yuehans eyes. He was not done speaking when Nian Xiaomu already understood what he meant. You mean, we need to get Feng Ling before the King of Hell arrives! Exactly! The King of Hell was traveling here to catch Feng Ling. But, they had already received news that Feng Lings whole family had disappeared without a trace once she knew that the King of Hell wasing to City H. All traces of her had vanished! Once the King of Hell arrived in City H, he probably would not be able to find Feng Ling. If it was elsewhere, they probably would not stand a huge chance. But, this was City H, the Yu Familys territory. It was probably much easier for Yu Yuehan to find someone herepared to the King of Hell. As long as they could catch Feng Ling, the King of Hell would definitely have to meet them. Moreover, adding on Nian Xiaomus idea, there was a high chance for them to convince the King of Hell to treat Tang Yuansi! Executive Assistant Yang, you heard it. Send people to find Feng Ling immediately, make sure shes found before the King of Hell arrives! Also, run a check on the woman around the King of Hell A whole series of arrangements started to take ce in a race against time. In order to seize every minute and second for Tang Yuansi, Yu Yuehan did not reserve anything and used every connection that he could use. Very soon, Feng Ling was found. Apparently, when his men had found her, she was found in a pathetic state amongst a group of beggars. She was disguised as a female beggar and looked absolutely unkempt! Upon seeing his men, she had thought that they had been sent by the King of Hell and instantly went on her knees to beg for mercy. Hearing that they were not sent by the King of Hell but Yu Yuehan, she immediately begged them to take her away Chapter 1108 - Whether to Save Him, She Makes the Call!

Chapter 1108: Whether to Save Him, She Makes the Call!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, on the cruise. Before the day had finished, Qi Yan could hear his assistant reporting back to him. They had found Feng Lings whereabouts, but she had been taken away by Yu Yuehans men! Yu Yuehan, its him again?! Qi Yans sinister eyes narrowed, a dark gaze flickering in his eyes. It was apletely different man who acted nonchntly in front of Tan Bengbeng! At the present moment, he looked simply like King of Hell who came from the underworld and controlled peoples life or death. The chilly aura he exuded made one fear going near him. His assistant had wanted to say something, but merely stood there drenched in his cold sweat and not daring to utter a word. The sound of footsteps approaching came from inside the cabin. Very soon, Tan Bengbengs figure emerged at the entrance of the cabin, looking at Qi Yan, who was on the deck. The atmosphere seemed rather solemn, so she asked unassuredly, Did something happen? Upon hearing Tan Bengbengs voice, the vicious aura Qi Yan exuded immediately vanished. His devilish eyes reverted to a nonchnt look and he tucked his hands into his pockets, turning around to look at her. A grin curled up on his lips as he asked, Youre awake? I thought you were intending to sleep all the way until tomorrow. Having slept for quite a few hours, Tan Bengbeng felt herself getting more exhausted. It was as if no amount of sleep could reduce her fatigue. Hearing him tease her, her expressionless face revealed a look of helplessness. She merely cast him a look without saying a word. Qi Yan watched as she stood there motionless, and wheeled himself forward to her. With a half-joking tone, he remarked, You look like youre still very tired. If you havent slept enough, I can apany you to sleep for a while more. No, Im not sleeping anymore. Hearing that he wanted to sleep with her, Tan Bengbeng rejected his offer without any hesitation. She wasnt sure if it was because she had been tortured too much by Qi Yan, but no matter how much she slept, her alertness had greatly reduced from her original self. Tan Bengbeng could actually feel that she was not herself. She had only served him for one month, but if she were to stay around him longer, she was afraid that she would lose even her basic capabilities as a guard. Tan Bengbeng threw her head back to calm herself down and went back to the question she had asked him earlier. Qi Yans assistant was obviously not right. She could sense that something must have happened. Nothing much. Its just that someone heard that Iming, and wants to see me. Qi Yan gestured for her to lower her head, and hezily reached out and gently brushed her hair, which was being blown by the sea breeze, behind her ear. He muttered lightly and in a nonchnt tone as if he was asking her what she wanted to eat for dinner. Tan Bengbeng responded, Someone whos asking for medicine? Tan Bengbeng usually seldom probed into Qi Yans matters. Over the course of the month in which they had spent together, she could vaguely guess that Qi Yan sold medicine. Although she wasnt very sure what kind of medicine he was selling, judging from how he could own a private ind and had so many bodyguards and assistants around him, she could sense that his medicine was probably very popr. Haha! Upon hearing her words, Qi Yan suddenlyughed brightly. It was as if she had made an amusing remark. Tan Bengbeng waspletely confused as to whether she had said something wrong for him to burst into such a peal ofughter. She had juste back to her senses when Qi Yan had already reached out to caress the tip of her nose. Mmm. Someones whos asking for medicine. Do you think I should sell it? How did his reputation as a master of concocting medicine suddenly be a medicine retailer to her? Tan Bengbeng had not expected him to ask her and was instantly taken aback. The assistant also had also dropped his jawn shock! He was almost on the verge of suffocating from fright! Medicine that had immense worth was in the hands of Tan Bengbeng. This was really something! The assistant nervously looked at Tan Bengbeng. A momentter, she finally spoke Chapter 1109 - The King of Shirking Responsibility

Chapter 1109: The King of Shirking Responsibility

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng replied, Make your own decisions for your own matters, dont ask me. Her tone was cold and indifferent. It was as if she was trying to draw a clear line between the two of them. Qi Yan grabbed onto her hand and pulled her closer to him, his lips curling as he muttered, I cant make up my mind. Ill listen to whatever you say. !! The King of Hell never liked people probing into his matters and those men under him were only there to listen to his orders. Usually, if they dared to probe just once, they could possibly be punished. At this present moment, his assistant had his eyes widened as he watched his master grab Tan Bengbengs hand and behave in a spoiled manner. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he stared in shock! Was this that same master who was sinister andid-back? Would he actually let others make decisions for him, and with such a tone? His assistant almost could no longer breathe Tan Bengbeng was aware that there was someone else around and felt repulsive towards Qi Yans affectionate gesture. She instinctively retracted her hand and said in an even colder tone, The medicine is yours. Sell it if you want, dont ask me. Ohh. Ive just been rejected and dont feel like Im in a good mood. Since thats the case, I wont sell it then, Qi Yan remarked coldly before turning around. Just as he was about to instruct his assistant to reject Yu Yuehan, she stopped him. Wait a moment! Tan Bengbeng suddenly grabbed onto his hand and pursed her lips. Saving someone is a good thing. Cant you be more merciful? Tan Bengbeng did not know what she was doing. She could tell that Qi Yan was intentionally ying with her. At this point, she should be staying out of this matter. But, upon hearing how he had rejected saving someone because of her words, her instincts as a doctor made her speak out and interfere in his matters. Qi Yan responded, Didnt you tell me I should make the decision since the medicine is mine? Qi Yan went on, Ive not a saint or a doctor. Im just someone who sells medicine. Why do I need to be merciful? With that, Qi Yan used a little force to pull Tan Bengbeng in front of him. He used his slender fingers to turn her chin to make her look at him, before muttering lightly, But, if you cant bear for this to happen, I can give them a chance and meet the person who wants to see me. As long as you give me a kiss. Qi Yan turned his face and pointed at his handsome face. Tan Bengbeng instantly frowned and stared at this man who was morally coercing her in a rather displeased manner. In her heart, she was thinking that it was just a bottle of medicine and he could sell it if he felt like it! If he didnt sell it, the patient could get other medicine instead. Tan Bengbeng shook his hand away and retreated a few steps, rubbing her wrist that he had grabbed onto. She merely bit her lip and did not say a word. Qi Yan seemed to have read her mind and his slender fingers brushed past his thin lips curled in a sinister manner. Other than my medicine, no other medicine can save that person. A doctor has a heart of selfless dedication and sacrifice. Youre really not helping? Qi Yans face waspletely nonchnt yet he was the one who had passed this responsibility to her. He was obviously the one who didnt want to sell the medicine, why did the one who refused to save others, suddenly be Tan Bengbeng? Tan Bengbeng was utterly enraged by him, so much so, that she could not speak a word. But, the look of confidence on his face, that she would definitely concede, made her fill with annoyance towards him. Was saving face more important, or someone elses life? This was a question that almost required no consideration on her part. Tan Bengbengs gaze flickered as she stared at the face that had such bright of a smile it deserved a beating. They had already done what should and shouldnt have been done between a man and a woman. It wasnt that big a deal for her to kiss him anyway. Tan Bengbeng leaned forward slightly and was about to kiss him. Just as her lips touched her face, Qi Yan suddenly turned his head And Tan Bengbeng, who was caught off guard, instantly kissed his lips! Chapter 1110 - Offend Anyone but Her

Chapter 1110: Offend Anyone but Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jerk! Hahaha! Qi Yan watched Tan Bengbeng retreat furiously and wipe her mouth with her hand non-stop, and couldnt hide the bright smile he broke into. When he had finished smiling, he turned to instruct his assistant. Tell that person to hand Feng Ling over to us. I promise to meet him once. !!! He had really agreed to it. The assistant couldnt describe the emotions he was experiencing at present. He had followed by his masters side for so many years and this was the first time he had seen him changing his order because of someone else. He obviously knew that Yu Yuehan had captured Feng Ling to threaten them, but simply agreeing to meet him like that The assistant threw a nce towards Tan Bengbeng who was still ring at Qi Yan, and swallowed his saliva with some force. He had to inform everyone that they could offend anyone but Ms. Tan! The assistant left very quickly. Only Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were left on the deck. Tan Bengbeng was now reminded of the reason she hade out, and afterposing herself, she walked in front of him and asked, When can we reach the shore? She did not want to wait any longer. It was not easy for her to have finally left the ind. She could already see City H from where they were now and at such close proximity. Yet, she could not get there. Tan Bengbeng was feeling extremely anxious inside! Even though she did not know what Qi Yan was trying to avoid, by refusing to stop the cruise at the harbor, but if he was really facing some inconvenience, she could leave by herself first. I really have to attend to something and need to get to the harbor immediately. You dont have to take me there, just lend me a small boat. When she had arrived on the cruise, she had already gone to check around. The cruise had an emergency speedboat and a water scooter. From where they were to the harbor, any one of these was enough. Qi Yan raised his eyebrows and remarked, The speedboat is out of fuel, so is the water scooter. Tan Bengbeng did not believe a word of his and seeing that he was unwilling, she simply walked over to where the speedboat was ced. She then ced the speedboat into the sea and jumped into it. Come up here! Qi Yans wheelchair was at the edge of the deck. Upon seeing Tan Bengbeng leap onto the speedboat, his face turned sullen and he muttered solemnly, Thank you for taking me back here, but I have something urgent which cannot be dyed. Bye, Qi Yan. With that, Tan Bengbeng sat in the drivers seat of the speedboat. She had noticed Qi Yans assistant using this speedboat to return earlier. Not only that, she had even discreetly stolen the keys to it. All this was simply to prevent Qi Yan from finding out that she would leave and use some excuse to stop her. She was very grateful to Qi Yan for allowing her to experience a different way of living during this whole month. She was able to live for herself just once. But, she was Tan Bengbeng. As long as she was alive, she could not forget the responsibility she had as a member of the Tan family and had to go back to find Xiao Mumu. The earlier she returned, the less danger Xiao Mumu would face. Tan Bengbeng, Im getting you toe up right now! Qi Yan stared at the keys in her hands and his face darkened. His devilish eyes emitted a cold gaze. This was the first time he had revealed such a terrifying expression in front of her. It was as if he was greatly angered. Tan Bengbeng was slightly taken aback The other people on the cruise heard themotion and many of them came out of the cabin to the deck. Upon seeing the keys, which should have been with him, in Tan Bengbengs hands, the assistants legs were going weak in terror at the scene before him. He immediately rushed forward and called out, Ms. Tan, stop right now! All the speedboats on the cruise have to be registered through the main control room before they are started, to get them unlocked by a passcode. If they are started just by the keys, the speedboat will explode once it leaves the safe perimeters of the cruise! Chapter 1111 - Qi Yan’s Legs!

Chapter 1111: Qi Yans Legs!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng lifted her head up and stared at the assistant in confusion. She paused abruptly as she turned on the engine of the speedboat. Come up! Ayer of dark clouds had already cast over Qi Yans face. It was clear that he was displeased. If others had the guts to disobey his instructions and insisted on challenging him, they would have ended up in the sea as a meal for the sharks right from the start. Tan Bengbeng, on the other hand, had been disobedient time and time again. Now, she even refused to listen to him as she remained on the speedboat. She seemed to be doubting the authenticity of the assistants words. Miss Tan, whatever I have said is true! You can ask the others about it if you dont believe me! The assistant shifted to the side so that Tan Bengbeng could get a clear view of the other people on board the cruise ship. All of them were aware of Qi Yans rules. At this point in time, all of them were nodding their heads intensely when they heard what the assistant had said. However, Tan Bengbeng was still not convinced. Both the people and the cruise ship belonged to Qi Yan; as long as Qi Yan refused to let her go, none of them would tell her the truth. Furthermore, since only an identity check was required, the assistant just had to take her to the control room to confirm her identity. Couldnt things be solved like this? !!! The assistant nearly knelt down in front of Tan Bengbeng the moment he heard her request. Please spare me. The gaze of his master had already turned murderous; if he had the ability to unlock her speedboat, he might just be the next one who would be thrown into the sea full of sharks! I must leave today! Tan Bengbeng gritted her teeth and said with persistence. She had already angered Qi Yan; if she did not leave now, it would be even harder for her to leave this cruise ship the next time. Since things had ended up in this state, why not brace herself and take a gamble! Either she leaves or she dies! Just as Tan Bengbeng inserted the key into the speedboat and activated the engine, Qi Yans low voice roared in her ears. Tan Bengbeng, you are seriously courting death! She had better pray hard that she could escape today; otherwise, he would surely break her legs if he managed to capture her! Qi Yans eyes turned bloodshot as he stared at how Tan Bengbeng was steering the speedboat away. He turned around and howled at the assistant, Why are you still standing here? Quickly unlock her speedboat! If anything happens to her, I will make sure that all of you perish with her! Yes, yes, yes, Ill do it now! The assistant was scared out of his wits and he scrambled to the control room in a mad panic. He unlocked Tan Bengbengs speedboat just before she steered out of the bombs safety zone. Qi Yans expression had already turned extremely ugly, as he stood on the deck and watched the figure getting smaller and further away from him. After he was certain that Tan Bengbengs speedboat was safe, he immediately sent his men to chase after her. All of you must get her back! The next second, he roared at another group of pursuers. Do not hurt her and bring her home safely! Tan Bengbengs speedboat was traveling at the fastest possible speed and she had already driven quite a distance away in a blink of an eye. His men might not be able to catch up to her even if they had gone all out to chase her. Needless to say, with that personality of hers, she would not sumb obediently and allow them to bring her back even if they did catch up with her. A shback of Tan Bengbengs swift and skillful moves when she had wanted to kill him on the deserted ind filled Qi Yans mind, his gaze darkened. He grabbed onto the armrest of his wheelchair and stood up slowly! His seemingly weak pair of legs were steadily standing on solid ground at this point in time. His tall, muscr body exuded an iparable air of royalty! Master The crowd behind him were so afraid that they all bowed down uniformly. However, Qi Yan did not turn around. With a flip of his body, he swiftly jumped onto the jet ski and headed toward the direction of Tan Bengbeng, to personally pursue her! Chapter 1112 - He’s Catching Up!

Chapter 1112: Hes Catching Up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The speedboat that Tan Bengbeng was controlling, sped away at high speed toward the shore. A confused look shed past her eyes when she realized that her speedboat had not exploded after driving a distance away. Ever since she was young, she had been trained to understand that her life was meaningful only when she used it to protect others. It was not important whether she was dead or alive. She had been very clear of this. As such, she strove to survive under all circumstances. This was because only she herself valued her life. She had never once imagined that she would seed when she threatened others with her life. Based on Qi Yans temper, she had thought that he would disregard her life just so he could stand up for himself. It would be best if he could personally watch her getting blown to pieces. However, he had actually got the assistant to unlock her speedboat Tan Bengbeng bit her lip. She did not feel very well at that moment. She could not exin the feeling in her heart, just that it felt a little suffocating. She felt guilty, as well as a tiny tinge of reluctance to part With her departure, it was unlikely that she would get to see him in her lifetime. However, she would always remember that a man named Qi Yan had once appeared in her life Tan Bengbengs thoughts were interrupted by the voices behind her. She turned around and saw that a few speedboats were making their way toward her from different directions. They were traveling at a high speed! They were Qi Yans men! Indeed, with that temper of his, he was already being very merciful by saving her from being bombed with the speedboat. How could he do nothing and simply watch her leave? As Tan Bengbeng tightened her grip on the controls of the speedboat, she adjusted to the highest speed while continuing to keep her eyes peeled on the shore that was getting nearer and nearer She would reach the shore in no time. As long as she got ashore, it would be impossible for Qi Yan to capture her since he was not as familiar with City H as her. Tan Bengbeng continued to monitor the situation behind her while calcting the remaining distance from the shore. However, very soon, she noticed that something seemed to be wrong. The speedboat seemed to be moving slower and slower even though she had not decreased the speed. Tan Bengbeng caught a whiff of the engine oil. As she turned around, she noticed that ayer of oil was floating above the surface of the sea behind her Her speedboat was releasing the engine oil! The words of the assistant suddenly shed past Tan Bengbengs mind. She understood everything instantlyall of the speedboats on the cruise ship must have been installed with a device that could allow them to be remotely controlled. Qi Yan had told his men to control her speedboat, and they were currently emptying the engine oil reserve of her speedboat If she did not know how to turn this function off, the tank would be empty even before she reached the shore at the rate her speedboat was moving! The scariest thing was, her speedboat had evidently slowed down due to the insufficient engine oil. However, the few speedboats were currently approaching her at full speed from different directions. She watched helplessly as they slowly made their way toward her! Even though Tan Bengbeng had already adjusted the speed to the highest, they eventually caught up to her in less than two minutes. The one who was leading the pack was Qi Yans assistant. Miss Tan, Master has instructed you toe back with us! Cut the crap, I will not follow you guys back. Make the move! Tan Bengbeng spoke straightforwardly. Following which, she leaped into the sea. However, she emerged to the surface of the sea a momentter. As she grabbed onto the sides of the speedboat that was the nearest to her, she jumped on with a flip of her body. Swinging her legs, she mercilessly kicked the two bodyguards on the speedboat into the sea with swift actions! Just as everyone was trying to wrap their minds around the situation, she took the chance to hijack a speedboat with a full tank and continued to journey forward! Chapter 1113 - One Move Is Enough to Subdue the Enemy!

Chapter 1113: One Move Is Enough to Subdue the Enemy!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had executed extremely swift moves. Her speedboat had already sped away just as everyone returned to their senses. The assistant shouted hurriedly, Quick! Stop her! The speedboats moved to the front of Tan Bengbengs speedboat immediately and blocked her way. Both sides reached an impasse. The men whom the assistant had brought over did not dare toy their hands on her as they were restricted by Qi Yans orders to not hurt Tan Bengbeng. However, Tan Bengbeng was in a rush to get away and was merciless in her attack. Even though her moves would not cost them their lives, they could not do anything to her for that moment Miss Tan, Master did not want to let you go because the current situation in City H is a little messy. Someone is targeting Master, and it would be very dangerous if you went ashore just now. Whatever Master did is for your own good! The assistant persuaded her repeatedly with a kind intention in mind. Whatever he had said was true. Apart from Yu Yuehans men, they had also discovered another powerful force somewhere out there. They were not sure of the identity of the other party at the moment, and they were only aware that the other party seemed to be keeping a close eye on them. Before they were clear on whether they were friends or foes, it would be very easy for Tan Bengbeng tond in the hands of others if she went ashore alone. At that time, not only would she not be able to see the people whom she wanted to meet, she might evennd herself in danger! The assistant wanted to say something else, but Tan Bengbeng had already lost her trust in him. Qi Yan had lied to her way too many times. The longer she remained on the cruise ship, the more jittery she felt. She must leave today no matter what! The men that the assistant had brought were definitely unable to stop her. The assistant only knew today that Tan Bengbeng actually had such swift moves! Not only was she quick, but she was also very agile and she would always be able to strike the enemys vital parts. One move was enough to subdue the enemy! The assistant had only seen such an attacking method once And it was executed by his Master! He watched helplessly as almost all of his men were defeated by Tan Bengbeng. As she rose from the sea for the veryst time, she leaped onto the speedboat; the assistant could only watch as she left, with no power to prevent it At the same moment, the roar of an engine sounded behind them all of a sudden! Tan Bengbeng turned around vigntly and spotted Qi Yan riding a jet ski from afar. As he sped his way toward her, her eyes narrowed instantly! Then, her eyes erged in disbelief as the man closed in on her gradually How could he ride the jet ski with his current body condition? Riding a jet ski required a better bncepared to riding a speedboat. He wouldnd in the water if he was not careful! However, the distance between them got less and less. Tan Bengbeng watched as Qi Yan rode skillfully on the jet ski and charged up toward her, even standing up on it Her expression had already turned from an expressionless one to one that was filled with shock, all because she was worried about him! His legs He could actually stand If he was fine, then He had previously lied to her again! Tan Bengbengs lips quivered as Qi Yan jumped from the jet ski to the speedboat and strolled toward her. There were too many things which she wanted to say. They were too many questions that need to be answered. In the end, she did not even know how to get started with all the questions Have you had enough? Follow me back! Qi Yans narrowed his devilish eyes and reached his hands out toward her. Just as he was about to make contact with her skin, Tan Bengbeng suddenly flung his hands away and retreated to the rear of the speedboat. She hadnded in the seawater a few times because of the earlier shes that she had with his men. The clothes on her were already drenched. The water droplets at the ends of her wet hair trickled down too. Her eyes were a little red as she stared at him. He didnt know if her eyes were red due to the constant contact with the seawater, or because she was angry with him for hiding things from her. Chapter 1114 - From the Very First Glance…

Chapter 1114: From the Very First nce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A long timeter, she finally forced a sentence out of a throat, Your legs are fine. Did you pretend to be disabled? You have been lying to me the entire time! Never once have I said that I was physically disabled! Qi Yan closed in a step toward her and replied indignantly. His tall and lean body exuded an overpowering sense of oppression. It waspletely different from his yful self which he had usually put up in front of her. The Qi Yan who was on his feet was very tall in height. Even Tan Bengbeng had to tilt her head upward in order to meet his gaze. She trembled slightly after she heard what he had said. She bit her lip. The images of her experiences from the start, when she had just regained consciousness on the isted ind, up till now shed past her mind. ording to her memories, Qi Yan had indeed never mentioned that he was physically disabled. She hadnt questioned it, hence she had never asked him what had happened to his legs. At that time, he merely cast her a nce. She even assumed it had hit a painful spot in his heart. As such, she was considerate and did not continue probing She only understood everything now. Qi Yan must have been at a loss as to how to answer her. After all, his legs were perfectly fine and one might take him as a lunatic if they saw that he still continued to sit in a wheelchair every day. However, she was actually buried in the dark for so long and did not notice it, just like a fool! It was good anyway. It was good to know that his legs were fine. In that case, she would be able to leave without any worries. When Tan Bengbeng raised her head again, her gaze had already regained its usual peacefulness as she said, You had promised me that you only needed me to apany you for a month, and thereafter, you would send me away from the isted ind. Qi Yan curled his lips; he seemed to have guessed that she would say something like this right from the start. The smile on his face did not harness much gentleness. I had mentioned that I would send you away from the isted ind. Arent you away from the isted now? It only took Tan Bengbeng a few seconds to realize that his promise then was merely a trap that was made possible by his careful choice of words. She stared at him in disbelief. Qi Yan stood with a straightened body. The sea breeze blew against his long, silver-gray hair. His rolled-up sleeves were pping along with the wind. He stared fixedly at the stubborn Tan Bengbeng with his charming, yet devilish, eyes. A dangerous light shimmered beneath them. He had never been short of women who wanted to get close to him; they were prettier than her, more feisty than her, richer than her However, none of them had caught his interest. He hadid his hands on her at the start due to the effects of the medicine. He was never someone who would shortchange himself. He had gotten into a sexual rtionship with her, all because he was dispensing her medicine. Of course, she should shoulder the consequences. He could almost imagine the image of her making a scene in front of him, or even forcing him to be responsible for her after she woke up from hera and knew that she had lost her innocence If she had really behaved that way, she might have been fed to the sharks long ago. However, she did not do so. He could still remember her calm gaze then. The clothes on her that had been stained because he was too rough However, she did not reveal a single hint of fear when she stood before him, nor did she cry and weep. Just like him, she merely sized him up when he was doing the same to her. Perhaps her reaction then was too calm, so calm that he had developed a slight wicked interest for her. He approached her in his wheelchair and told her personally that he was the one who had taken away her innocence when she was in aa! However, who would have thought that she would give such a calm reply. How do I get out of this ce? Tan Bengbeng Her name did not merely signify the Heaven falling and the earth rendingshe would continue to remain expressionless even if the mountains crashed before her. Perhaps, it was from that encounter that he started to develop an interest in her Chapter 1115 - Do not believe a word

Chapter 1115: Do not believe a word

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew that there secrets about her, but he still wanted to keep her by his side Now, karma hit back. The woman that he was interested in, had no interest in him at all. All she could think about was a woman called Xiao Mumu. She wanted to leave him desperately. Qi Yan, you cant take back your words. I must leave today! Tan Bengbengs expression became cold. Qi Yan raised his brows. What if I do not let you? She didnt want to fight him, however, if he forced it Tan Bengbengs eyes fell and she got into an attacking position. Dont you want to know why I am sitting in a wheelchair? Come back with me and I will tell you. Qi Yan said and reached his hand out to her. To coax her into going back with him, he used himself as bait. However, Tan Bengbeng no longer believed him. It was like the boy who cried wolf. He lied too many times, she couldnt tell which was the truth and which was a lie. She only knew that she had to leave today. At any cost! Qi Yan, stop forcing me Tan Bengbeng retreated to the edge of the speedboat and leaped into the sea. She avoided Qi Yan and flipped onto another speedboat. She was very fast, however, Qi Yan had always been on guard. When she jumped into the sea, Qi Yan could already tell from the direction, which speedboat she was going for. He stepped onto the jet ski and leaped onto the same speedboat. Both of them changed speedboats and met again. When Tan Bengbeng surfaced from the water, Qi Yan grabbed onto her hand. He felt that her palm was ice cold and frowned. I promise you that the cruise will dock today. Go back with me and change out of your wet clothes! The moment Qi Yan finished his sentence, Tan Bengbeng pulled her hand back. She red at him. She didnt believe him. Not even a word! He never nned for her to leave from the start. Before this, he had lied to her that the cruise could not dock. After this, would he tell her that she couldnt go on the cruise? She would rather go up to the shore herself! Tan Bengbeng, do not challenge my patience! Qi Yans voice fell cold. No one had ever defied him like this before. Didnt she just want to go to City H? He had promised that he would let the cruise dock at City H. What was the problem now? Her palms were so cold, didnt she feel cold? Damn it. He stared at her stubborn face and could do nothing about it! Qi Yan wanted to add something. However, Tan Bengbeng knew that he wouldnt let her off, she gripped her fist and attacked. Qi Yan had fast reflexes. He leaned back and avoided her attacks. He was about to grab her hand when Tan Bengbengs fist opened up and aimed for the back of his neck! She was very agile. The first attack was just a hoax, its purpose was to knock Qi Yan unconscious when he was avoiding her attack. She didnt want to hurt him. But, if she didnt do that, she wouldnt be able to leave today. Tan Bengbeng had gone into the sea repeatedly just now. All her clothes were wet and when the wind blew, even someone with the strongest body would feel cold. Now, not only did she feel cold, but she also felt pain in her abdomen. Chapter 1116 - Leader Meets Leader!

Chapter 1116: Leader Meets Leader!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was the same feeling as when her period was about to arrive. But, it felt a little different. The stinging pain made her unable to stand straight. It was also very ufortable to be in wet clothes. Maybe due to her difort, Tan Bengbeng slowed down. Or maybe it was Qi Yan already knew her ns before she could hit him. Qi Yan grabbed onto her wrist, raised his hands and struck the back of her neck! Tan Bengbengs neck hurt, she was shocked and then she fell into his arms unconscious. Qi Yan hugged her, felt her ice-cold body and frowned harder. He took off his jacket, wrapped it around her and asked the assistant to drive the speed boat back. He changed Tan Bengbeng out of her wet clothes immediately and gave her medicine to prevent cold. Tan Bengbeng was in deep sleep, but she was frowning and she kept muttering something. Qi Yan didnt need to listen to know that she was calling for Xiao Mumu. If it wasnt that she had said Xiao Mumu was a woman, he may have killed her in her sleep! The assistant took Tan Bengbengs wet clothes away and returned to report to his master. Master, we have found out that, other than Yu Yuehans men there is another group of men watching us. They are from the Mo Family! Mo Family? A hint of astonishment shed across Qi Yans eyes. There were many mysterious families that were hidden away in this world. Mo Family was one of them. The Qi family had some ties with Mo Family in the past. Qi Yan was not interested in the matters of the Mo Family, but he knew more than an average man did. He had not had any interaction with the Mo Family, why would they spy on his cruiser? And master, before this you promised Miss Tan that we would dock today. Are we really going to do that? The assistant asked cautiously. What do you think? Qi Yan nced coldly at the assistant. Tan Bengbeng did not believe a word of what he said. If she woke up and found that the cruiser was still in the middle of the sea, she may just jump off. Use the shortest time possible, dock and figure out the Mo Family wants? Yu Yuehan was here for medicine. The Mo Family sent men to surveince his cruiser but did not approach him. He felt that something was wrong somewhere, unless Qi Yans gaze fell onto Tan Bengbeng. He stared her pale face and his gaze grew solemn. The assistant left quickly. With Qi Yans order, the cruiser docked at City H quickly. At the same time. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were in the hospital when they received news that the King of Hell had agreed to meet. The time and venue were already set. It was now, on his cruiser! King of Hell had also made a rule. They only had an hour, if they couldnt convince him to save Tang Yuansi in an hour, they had to hand over Feng Ling. After that, they were not to disturb him. Your method worked, King of Hell has agreed to meet us! Nian Xiaomu was excited, then her face fell. But, till now, we still have no news about who the woman is with King of Hell. How are we going to convince him? We shall go and see. Yu Yuehan asked Shangxin to stay behind to look after Tang Yuansi. He took Nian Xiaomu to the harbor and boarded the cruiser! Chapter 1117 - Accepting Whatever Comes in the Way

Chapter 1117: epting Whatever Comes in the Way

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hardly anything could be seen from the exterior of the cruiser. It was only when they boarded that they realized the interior was luxurious like a pce. The interior design made it into a portable mansion with great privacy andfort. Yu Yuehan nced upon the bodyguards that were everywhere. He pulled Nian Xiaomu closer to him. He reminded softly, King of Hell is not an ordinary person, the way the guards are stationed in the most precise manner ensures that no matter what happens, the person causing trouble would be subdued in the shortest time. !!! Nian Xiaomu nodded her head obediently and indicated that she would not try anything funny. But, she couldnt help but look around when she saw so many people on the deck. She wanted to see if she could catch a glimpse of the woman that had been bullied and was hated by King of Hell. She looked around for a while and realized that everyone on the cruiser was male. Young Master Han, this way please. King of Hells men appeared when they arrived and led the way. Yu Yuehan took Nian Xiaomu and entered the guest room on the cruiser. Please wait a moment, our master will be out shortly! The person who led them in bowed and left. There was only Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu left in the room. Executive Assistant Yang was the only other person that had been allowed in. ording to the size of the cruiser, there has to be at least a dozen rooms onboard. Which room do you think is King of Hells room? Nian Xiaomu said jokingly. They would ept whateveres their way. Although they had been left alone, ording to the rules of negotiation the upper hand was always with the side that had more stakes. Although they had caught Feng Ling, ording to the current situation, the person in critical condition was Tang Yuansi. So, no matter what, they were the ones in a hurry. King of Hell could afford to take his time. It was normal to be ignored. Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan knew his motive, hence naturally, they didnt panic. They started to observe the cruiser they were on. There were two cups of hot tea in front of them. It was very fragrant and seemed different from the tea they drank normally. Nian Xiaomu looked at the decorations in the room, then she picked up the tea and smelled it. This fragrance is unique. I cannot tell what tea is it. Yu Yuehan took the tea from her and smelled it. He frowned. It was a unique tea. Even he had not seen it before. You only like to drink red wine, it would be weird if you knew what tea it was. If only Bengbeng was here, she loved to drink tea. She would know what tea it is. Nian Xiaomu took the tea from Yu Yuehan and wanted to try it. Yu Yuehan stopped her. Are you not afraid of dying? Afraid, very afraid. Nian Xiaomu thought about it and ced the tea down. The fragrant lingered around and it was alluring. She wondered if King of Hell did it purposely. He had ced such a fragrant tea in front of them but did not specify if it was for them. She heard that King of Hell had his personal ind. Maybe the tea was nted on the ind, that was why they had not seen it before. Chapter 1118 - Unreal

Chapter 1118: Unreal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was still City H, Yu Yuehans turf. They were not afraid of King of Hell trying anything funny. Under the cruiser were all Yu Yuehans men, in an hour, if they hadnt left the cruiser safely, King of Hells cruiser wouldnt be able to leave City H. Nian Xiaomu picked up the cup, shook it in front of Yu Yuehan and asked carefully, It really cant be drunk? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and said coldly, I will let you drink if you dont say that I am worse than Tan Bengbeng. Nian Xiaomu was in disbelief. She thought that there was something wrong with the tea, who knew that he was just jealous. What a stingy person! Her Bengbeng was missing and she was unsure if she was alive. She was so worried. It didnt matter if he did notfort her, but he got jealous when she mentioned Bengbeng? Upon seeing that the tea was fine, she narrowed her eyes and drank from it. The faint fragrance was lingering in her mouth and it brought about a calming effect. No wonder he was the King of Medicine. Even such a normal cup of tea was so different. Immediately, Nian Xiaomus confidence that he could cure Tang Yuansi increased. Now, they just had to convince King of Hell to help. Thinking of this, Nian Xiaomu looked at Executive Assistant Yang. We cant go out, but you can. Just say that Yu Yuehan tasked you to do something and walk around the deck. If any woman appears, remember what she looks like and immediately check her background! Executive Assistant Yang understood Nian Xiaomus words immediately. He left the guest room. Mischievous! Yu Yuehan flicked a finger at her forehead. She had just agreed to be obedient and in a few minutes, she was up to no good. Yu Yuehan let her be. Anyway, he was here. Even if she got into a huge mess, he would clean up for her. It was better than Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan expected. In ten minutes, King of Hell appeared. There was a sound of wheels rolling from the door, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu turned around together. Upon seeing King of Hells appearance, there were some slight changes in their eyes. His long silver hair was tied loosely behind his head. His eyes were narrowed. His pupils looked white, however, on a closer look, it became grayish-silver He had an aquiline nose and thin lips. He did not smile, he had no expression on his face. However, there was this unsettling aura emitting from him that made people ufortable. So handsome Nian Xiaomu gasped and was red by Yu Yuehan. She spat her tongue. You are the most handsome. It is just that he looks as if he has walked out of aic book, it is a bit special. It was not just a bit! Nian Xiaomu had never seen anyone like that in her life. Yu Yuehan and King of Hell were two different kinds of good looking. When Yu Yuehan was not smiling, he looked chivalrous. It was only when he grinned that he would look bewitching. Till this day, Nian Xiaomu had never seen anyone who looked better than Yu Yuehan. However, King of Hell looked like someone out of a manga. So unreal. Just by looking at him, one would doubt his own eyes. That was how enthralling he looked! Chapter 1119 - This Is My Wife

Chapter 1119: This Is My Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But He was crippled. Nian Xiaomu was shocked when she saw that he was pushed in a wheelchair. Who would expect that the King of Medicine himself, would be crippled? Not only Nian Xiaomu, but even Yu Yuehan also narrowed his eyes when he saw. When they were observing him, Qi Yan asked his assistant to push him to the coffee table and nced at the two cups of tea. When he saw that one of the cups were drunk from, he smiled. His enthralling smile, made him feel even more unsettling. There was no introduction. There were no pleasantries. Qi Yan grinned and spoke. Arent you guys afraid that the tea will be poisoned? Poison? I just drank from it. Nian Xiaomu heard his words and instead of panicking, she went up to look at the cup she had just drunk from. It was as though she wanted to see where the poison was. It was not an intentional action. Qi Yan raised his eyebrows and there was a hint of change in his eyes. Heughed. No one could understand what was behind hisughter. Interesting, no wonder Young Master Han fell for you. Before Nian Xiaomu could say thank you to thepliment, Yu Yuehan pulled her behind him. He was frowning. As he said. This is my wife, Nian Xiaomu. Not fiance, but wife. He made his dominance clear. Qi Yan was taken aback when he heard Nian Xiaomus name. Xiao Mumu that was always on Tan Bengbengs mind shed across his mind. It was so coincidental that Yu Yuehans fiances name had the word Mu. You came to ask me to save someone, but why should I help? Qi Yans question was very direct. After he spoke, he leaned backzily in his wheelchair and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. He couldnt help but look at her more because of her name. He was wondering if he should ask her if she knew Tan Bengbeng. Then, he realized what he was thinking and felt ridiculous. He was crazy. His men had searched for so long and they couldnt find the identity of Xiao Mumu, it would be ridiculous for him to meet her so easily. If it wasnt for Feng Ling, Tang Yuansis condition would not have deteriorated so quickly. Although the medicine you gave after that could relieve the side effects, the treatment was dyed for such a long time. Nian Xiaomu continued. Since Feng Ling is one of your men, then you should be responsible for the wrongdoing of your man. We dont expect you to do it for free, as long as you are willing to cure Tang Yuansi, we will pay any amount of money! We will also hand over Feng Ling anytime! What if I do not agree? Qi Yan asked coldly. He nced at Nian Xiaomu. His odd colored pupils were emitting a dangerous glint. The assistant beside Qi Yan held his breath. Others may not know, but he knew that Qi Yan hated people threatening him! With his King of Medicine reputation, every year there would be reputable people going to him. If they asked nicely, even if Qi Yan did not go personally, he would sell them medicine. Chapter 1120 - Nian Xiaomu, Xiao Mumu!

Chapter 1120: Nian Xiaomu, Xiao Mumu!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If they tried to threaten him with something, it would not usually end up well. Nian Xiaomu sounded really dominant, it seemed as if she was going to use Feng Ling to threaten Qi Yan. If it was really that way, then it would conclude their trip No one expected Nian Xiaomu to say, You dont have to agree. We will change our conditions and continue to discuss them. Drink some tea and calm down! She moved the cup of tea that had not been drunk, in front of Qi Yan and smiled. Are guys in the medical field nowadays all so handsome? You are so good looking and have such great skin that looks better than mine. Out of all the men Ive seen, your looks are only second to my fianc! Nian Xiaomu said and turned to look at Yu Yuehan. She poked Yu Yuehans face. Her mischievous actions made Yu Yuehan frown, but he was not angry. He let her carry on with her actions. It was just that when he heard herplimenting other guys, he tightened his grip on her to show his dissatisfaction. Qi Yan was taken aback when he heard Nian Xiaomu. He did not expect someone who had been so dominant a second ago, to be so harmless instantly. She took the chance and found herself a way out. Very flexible! But Except for Feng Ling, do you still have any other stakes at hand? Qi Yan sneered. He did not take Nian Xiaomus change their conditions seriously. If it wasnt that he wanted to deal with Feng Lings issue quickly and take Tan Bengbeng away, he wouldnt have met them today. The nearer Tan Bengbeng got to City H, the less obedient she got. The intentions of the Mo Family was unclear. They didnt seem as if they were here for him, if he guessed correctly, they were here for Tan Bengbeng. This wasnt his turf, it would be difficult to deal with troubles. Due to safety considerations, he wanted to take her away quickly. One hour was how much time he had given Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. Since they stepped onto the cruiser, they had acknowledged to his rules. As long as they couldnt convince him in an hour, they had to hand over Feng Ling. Now, all Qi Yan had to do was wait. It is a doctors duty I am called King of Hell, not an angel. I can kill, dont talk to me about saving people, interrupted Qi Yan. As long as you save Tang Yuansi, we can promise you a condition. Even if you dont need it now, there may be a day in the future where you will need it! Stated Nian Xiaomu. A promise from Yu Yuehan was priceless. If anyone else heard this, they would have agreed happily. However, Qi Yan nced at her coldly and was about to reject it. There was a burst of hurried footsteps outside. It was as if someone had tried to break in. What happened? Qi Yan looked behind him, the bodyguards brought someone in. Master, she says that she is Young Master Hans friend and insists oning in Shangxin, why are you here? Nian Xiaomu stood up nervously when she saw who was pinned down by the bodyguards. Shangxin shook off the bodyguards and ran towards Nian Xiaomu. Xiao Mumu! The simple three words caught Qi Yans attention immediately! Chapter 1121 - A woman more important than him

Chapter 1121: A woman more important than him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin ran in and grabbed Nian Xiaomus shoulders before she could speak, her eyes turned red. She sniffled. Brother Xiaosi, he Calm down, tell me what happened. Nian Xiaomu hugged her and patted her back in worry when she saw that Shangxin could hardly stand. Shangxin was distressed. She forced herself to calm down. However, tears still rolled down when she spoke. Just now, Brother Xiaosi had a heart attack. The doctor says that his condition is deteriorating really fast and he may not be able to live past the next few days Shangxin was speaking, then she remembered something. She looked up from Nian Xiaomus arms and wiped off her tears. She asked hopefully. Did King of Medicine agree to save Brother Xiaosi? Nian Xiaomu looked at King of Hell and saw that he had no change in expression and did not know how to answer Shangxins question. Shangxin seemed to have understood her expression. Shangxin looked around the room and saw Qi Yan. She guessed that he was the King of Medicine and knelt down in his direction. Shangxin! Nian Xiaomu was about to pull her up. Then, Shangxin kowtowed for Qi Yan. I am begging you, save Brother Xiaosi. As long as you are willing to save him, I am willing to do anything. As long as you are willing to save him Dignity and respect are worth nothing. Nothing was more important than a living person. The continuous critical notices overwhelmed Shangxinpletely. She thought that she had faced it courageously. Apany Tang Yuansi on thest part of his life journey and give birth to their child. But, in the face of death, then she knew how afraid she was! She was afraid that she would never be able to see him or hear his voice again. Afraid that there wouldnt be anyone more anxious than her when she fell sick. Afraid that no one would be stern with her when he realized that she had been snacking, but still give in to her and buy snacks for her She once thought that even if he wasnt here, she would have the courage to continue living because of their child. But now, looking at Tang Yuansi she realized that no one could rece his presence! Not even their child! She would use her life in exchange for his rather than watch him die in front of her Im begging you. Please help me save Brother Xiaosi Shangxins actions broke everyones heart. Especially Nian Xiaomu, who couldnt bear to watch. Her eyes turned red too. Qi Yan had tons of money and they couldnt find his weak spot. It would be close to impossible to convince him. If Shangxins begging was rejected mercilessly, then Tang Yuansis life Everyone who begs me for medicine is like you. Qi Yan answered coldly. His pupils reflected a different light from just now. However, there were still not many emotions in them. It was as if he was used to seeing such scenes. When Shangxin was taken aback, he leaned forward towards her. He grabbed her hand and before Shangxin could react, he let go of her hand. He casually said, Just like I guessed, you are pregnant. Chapter 1122 - Suddenly Became Valuable!

Chapter 1122: Suddenly Became Valuable!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And because your mood swings have been huge these few days, your body condition isnt very good. Although I wont agree to save Tang Yuansi, Ill still remind you out of goodwill. If you continue like this, you wont even be able to keep the child in your stomach. With that, Qi Yan retracted his hand in aposed manner and leaned against his wheelchair. Once he had spoken, Shangxins expression did not change much, but Nian Xiaomu received a huge shock. She had been apanying Shangxin for two days and she had not told her that she was feeling unwell. Yet, the King of Hell could tell at one nce Nian Xiaomu hurriedly helped Shangxin up from the ground to the sofa, her heart wrenching in pain for her. She was about to say something when Yu Yuehan, who had remained silent all this time, muttered lightly, If you want something from me and I can achieve it, Ill give you my word on it. Once his words had been heard, the roompsed intoplete silence. If Nian Xiaomus words earlier were just to test Qi Yans sincerity, then Yu Yuehans words now should be an immensely valuable promise. Putting aside Yu Yuehans men, even Qi Yans assistant, in the corner, had his eyes widened in astonishment. Yu Yuehan was no ordinary man. A promise from him was something not everyone could get Arent you afraid that I would get the whole of the Yu Familys assets from you? Qi Yan shed a sinister grin. With his hands supporting the wheelchair, a peculiar gaze shed in his eyes. It was as if he was tempted by the condition Yu Yuehan had proposed. Yu Yuehan replied without a change in emotion on his face, Then, Ill give it to you! The Yu Corporation was never the pinnacle of his life. As long as he wanted to, he could build a second and third Yu Corporation in the future. But, if his close buddy were to die, he would be gone forever. Looking at Shangxins situation now, if Tang Yuansi were to die, it seemed that there would be two other lives that would go with him. Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed as he remarked, If what you want is the Yu Corporation, I can get thewyer toe and notarize it, right now. Yu Yuehans straightforward attitude made Qi Yans gaze turn rather strange. The grin he shed made one shudder in fear. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking. When everyone else thought that he was going to ept Yu Yuehans condition, his gaze suddenly turned to Nian Xiaomu and he abruptly muttered, I agree to a condition in exchange. But, the person who has to grant me a condition, is to be her! Qi Yans finger pointed at Nian Xiaomu who was currently consoling Shangxin. He enunciated every word clearly and said, As long as you promise me that no matter what I ask from you in the future, you will agree to it unconditionally, Ill help you all out this once! ??? Nian Xiaomu was unable to react in time. How did the one fulfilling a condition suddenly be her? Meanwhile, Yu Yuehans expression became extremely sullen. Without hesitation, his lips parted slightly as he replied, Impossible! He could promise Qi Yan to fulfill a condition because he would do anything for his buddy. But, if it were to be Nian Xiaomu What if Qi Yan wanted Nian Xiaomu herself? I only have this one request. If you dont agree to it, feel free to leave, Qi Yan responded with a grin. Tang Yuansis condition was critical and the one who was anxious about it was not him. Hearing Qi Yans words, even Shangxin, who had been extremely emotional earlier, quietened down. She bit her lip and did not say a word to persuade Nian Xiaomu. She would sacrifice herself to save Tang Yuansi, but she could not disregard the safety and happiness of Nian Xiaomu. Qi Yan had given up the opportunity to make Yu Yuehan fulfill a condition but was now making Nian Xiaomu promise him a condition in exchange. It was not just Yu Yuehan who had wild thoughts about this, even Shangxin thought the same way about it. Only Nian Xiaomu still had a nk expression as she asked, Can somebody tell me why Ive suddenly be valuable? Chapter 1123 - Being Cuckolded Openly!

Chapter 1123: Being Cuckolded Openly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When was it that a promise from her was actually more valuable than Yu Yuehans? Has something gone wrong with the King of Hells brain? Nian Xiaomus animated eyes were blinking repeatedly as she looked rather cluelessly towards Qi Yan. Qi Yan had his eyes narrowed as well as he sized her up. Scenes of Tan Bengbeng calling out her name shed in his head. That call of Xiao Mumu really made him go crazy! He had sent his men to search, but for a long time, there had been no news of this Xiao Mumu. Never would he have expected that this person would appear in front of him to ask him for a favor. It looked as if even the heavens were on his side Reporting! Nian Xiaomu raised an arm and started questioning like a little student as she nced at Qi Yan. Can I ask you a question? You can. But, in exchange, you must answer a question from me too, Qi Yan responded smoothly. Nian Xiaomu instantly sat upright on the sofa and pointed a finger at herself. Have I really heard correctly just now? You want me to promise you one condition, and youll be willing to save Tang Yuansi? Yes. I cant guarantee that Ill be able to save him, but Ill definitely try my best. Once Qi Yans wordsnded, he immediately asked, Who are your most important female friends? Nian Xiaomu answered, Shangxin, Zheng Yan. She suddenly thought of something and looked down, her gaze rather forlorn as she added softly, The most important should probably be Bengbeng. But, shes gone missing Hearing the two words Bengbeng, there was an obvious change in Qi Yans gaze. It seemed to reveal a flicker of joy but it went by in a sh. The change was too quick that even Yu Yuehan had not managed to notice it. The name Tan Bengbeng was so strange that Qi Yan could not possibly know someone else with the same name. If Nian Xiaomu was the Xiao Mumu they were looking for, then he had to get a promise from her by any means! Hearing him ask her such a peculiar question, Nian Xiaomu wanted to ask the reason for his question, but since the chance to question was too precious, she suppressed the urge. So she asked, Why me? I must remind you, I have no money. Myst bit of wealth has been taken away by Yu Yuehan and Im awfully poor. Also, I love my fianc very much. I wont fall for anyone whos not as handsome as him Although youre only a little less handsomepared to him. Am I getting cuckolded openly? Thought Yu Yuehan. On the other hand, Qi Yan was thinking: By being so obvious that he was not as handsome as Yu Yuehan, does this woman not want to save Tang Yuansi anymore? Qi Yan collected his gaze and muttered nonchntly, Because you have some value. Of course, you dont have to be so eager to answer me. Ill give you all a day to consider. At this time tomorrow, Ill be waiting on the cruiser for an answer. Dream on! Once Qi Yans words hadnded and Nian Xiaomu wanted to say something else, Yu Yuehans face had darkened thoroughly and he had dragged her and Shangxin away. When they had reached the deck, Nian Xiaomu stopped and muttered, Yu Yuehan, let go of me. Youre hurting me with your grasp! Hearing her words, Yu Yuehan instantly let go of her arm and he then pulled her in front of him again. In a lower voice, he ordered, Ill think of another way to save Tang Yuansi, but youre not to agree to the King of Hells condition. Do you hear me?! I didnt say I was going to agree to it. I only Nian Xiaomu was going to add something else, but at the thought that they were on the King of Hells cruiser now, she turned her head to check if anyone was nearby. Seeing that there were no bodyguards around them, she was still contemting deeply when they suddenly heard themotion of a fighting from the other side of the deck. Chapter 1124 - It’s Her, It’s Bengbeng!

Chapter 1124: Its Her, Its Bengbeng!

It seemed like someone was leaving and the bodyguards were stopping that person from doing so. Nian Xiaomu seemed to think of something, and her eyes lit up. She headed over subconsciously to join in the crowd. She walked forward and saw that the person who was surrounded by bodyguards seemed to be ady. However, before she could take a clearer look, someone had stepped up and blocked her view. Young Master Han, Miss Nian, my Master has told me to send the two of you off. The assistant spoke with a firm tone. Before Nian Xiaomu could steal another nce, the person who was standing on the deck earlier on had already been led into the ships cabin. She did not manage to take a detailed look at her However, judging from her figure, that person was surely a female. For some reason, she actually felt that her back view looked a little familiar However, it was impossible for her to barge in to take another look with the huge pool of bodyguards standing before her. Nian Xiaomu rubbed her nose. Then, she turned around and walked out with Yu Yuehan. The moment they left Qi Yans cruise ship, Executive Assistant Yang, who was waiting outside, made his way toward them with swift steps. Since Nian Xiaomu had already witnessed the greatmotion earlier on, Executive Assistant Yang, who had been shuffling in and out the entire time, must have seen much more! Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to head forward to ask him about it, Yu Yuehan had already taken a step in advance and grabbed onto her wrist. He stared fixedly at her silently. He seemed to be in the midst of confirming that she was still on his side. He disyed a pitiful look on his face; he seemed just like a huge sized dog waiting for his owner to shower him with hugs and kisses. Yu Yuehan, calm down. You saw it earlier on as well, the King of Hell has got another woman around him, so I dont think he took a fancy to me. However, I dont know why he forced me to agree to one of his condition, and I have a feeling that theres some special reason behind it. Dont be jealous, help me to analyze this with your IQ first. Yu Yuehan replied, A jealous man has got no IQ. Nian Xiaomu pulled him over to Executive Assistant Yang and asked, How is it? Did you see that just now? Who is the woman on the King of Hells cruise ship? Executive Assistant Yang reported hurriedly, The moment that woman appeared, the King of Hells men became super nervous and they did not allow anyone to go near her. I couldnt see her face clearly, but Nian Xiaomu prompted, But what? Executive Assistant Yang hesitated to continue speaking. Then, he continued, That woman has got skilled moves. For some reason, she suddenly picked a fight with the King of Hells men and it seemed as if she wanted to leave this ce very badly However, wasnt she the King of Hells woman? The scene earlier on was a little messy. A huge crowd had suddenly appeared on the deck of the cruise ship. That woman was stuck in the middle and Executive Assistant Yang was standing a distance away from her. As such, he could not get a close look at her. He only felt that the woman seemed to be of certain importance to the King of Hell, as his men were a little apprehensive to spar with her directly during the fight. On the other hand, the woman was fierce in her moves and she had defeated many of them. She was only suppressed in the end because her body seemed to be burnt out from the never-ending fight. The entire fight was very short. Before Executive Assistant Yang had the chance to find an excuse to go over and take a look, she had been taken into the cabin. Soon after, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu came out too Dont touch me A furious voice sounded from inside the cabin. However, the voice disappeared before they could snap back to their senses. It seemed as though they were hallucinating. When Nian Xiaomu heard that voice, her expression instantly changed. She raised her head in disbelief and looked toward the cruise ship that was merely a few inches away from her. She turned around subconsciously and ran toward the cruise ship. However, she was stopped by the bodyguard who was standing guard at the entrance of the cruise ship. Yu Yuehan immediately rushed forward to protect her. Then, he lowered his gaze and asked, Whats wrong? Nian Xiaomu grabbed onto his arms agitatedly and said, Did you hear it? Its Bengbengs voice! Chapter 1125 - I Want to Save Her!

Chapter 1125: I Want to Save Her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though the sentence was very short, she knew that it was Tan Bengbengs voice! Tan Bengbeng had been by her side for so many years; Nian Xiaomu might mistake the voices of others, but she would never get Tan Bengbengs voice wrong! She seemed to have heard it just now! Are you saying that Tan Bengbeng is on the King of Hells cruise ship? When Yu Yuehan heard her words, he knitted his eyebrows and looked forward. The deck of the cruise ship was empty without a single human in sight. Apart from the bodyguards, who were standing guard at the entrance, not a single figure could be seen, much less that of Tan Bengbengs. Furthermore, why would Tan Bengbeng be hanging out with the King of Hell? Bengbeng told someone to not touch her just now. She must have met with danger, I want to save her! Agitated, Nian Xiaomu pushed Yu Yuehan away and ran toward the cruise ship! Miss Nian, please stop! The bodyguards immediately blocked themselves in front of her and reminded her coldly. No one was allowed to charge onto Qi Yans private cruiser without his permission. Nian Xiaomu could not get on at all. Yu Yuehan walked to her back and pulled her into his embrace. Are you sure that you have heard Tan Bengbengs voice? Seeing that Nian Xiaomu was in a daze, he turned around to look at Executive Assistant Yang and Shangxin. Both of them shook their heads at the same time. They had not heard anything. Yu Yuehan had not heard anything either. A voice seemed to have sounded just now, but he did not hear it very clearly. He was not even sure whether he had really heard someone speaking, or whether the noises were, in fact, tter from the surrounding sea waters Nian Xiaomu, on the other hand, had appeared spaced out most of the time ever since Tan Bengbeng had gone missing, to the extent that she constantly thought that Tan Bengbeng was speaking to her in her dreams. At times when she was walking on the streets, she would even rush forward to grab onto people whose figure resembled Tan Bengbengs before calling out her name agitatedly. Under such circumstances, it was not Yu Yuehans choice to not believe herin fact, he was worried that it was another of her hallucinations. If she was really sure that she had heard Tan Bengbengs voice, it was not impossible for them to barge onto the King of Hells cruise ship just like that. However, they would offend the King of Hell if she had heard it wrongly and they were not able to find Tan Bengbeng after they had barged in. In that case, Tang Yuansis life would be Yu Yuehan did not say his thoughts out loud. Nian Xiaomu herself would be able to think of these consequences once she had calmed down. I am not sure Not resigned to this ending, Nian Xiaomu bit her lip and stared at the deck of the cruise ship. She hoped so badly that she would see Tan Bengbengs figure on the deck right now so that she could prove that the voice earlier on was not her imagination. Just as Yu Yuehan had said, it was true that she constantly thought that she was hearing Tan Bengbengs voice ever since she had gone missing. As such, Nian Xiaomu had started to doubt herself as well. However, she was still not convinced and wanted to head up to do a search The bodyguards, who were standing before them, were still very firm in their attitude. Young Master Han, Miss Nian, very sorry, but no one is allowed to board the cruise ship without Masters permission! Yu Yuehan did not say anything as he drew Nian Xiaomu into his embrace and reminded her softly. Dont rush through things. There are so many rooms on the cruise ship, and you would not have the time to search through all of them even if Tan Bengbeng is indeed on board. Have you forgotten that we will be meeting the King of Hell tomorrow? Even though he did not want Nian Xiaomu to agree to the King of Hells conditions, it did not mean that they could not seize this chance to continue negotiating with him. Or perhaps, they could get on board the cruise ship to look for Tan Bengbeng Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up when she heard this! She obediently left the ce with Yu Yuehan the moment she heard that she would be able to board the ship to look for Tan Bengbeng the next day. Chapter 1127 - The Precepts of the Qi Family Needs to Be Changed

Chapter 1127: The Precepts of the Qi Family Needs to Be Changed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Qi Yan met her gaze, he detected the look of alienation beneath her eyes. His devilish pair of eyes firstly disyed displeasure, then, a dangerous smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. His body, standing at the side of the bed, twitched slightly. Reaching out, he flicked the sleeves of his shirt and calmly sat on her bed. He raised his eyebrows and cast a nce at her. A day together as husband and wife means endless devotion for life. We have been a couple for a month, so you dont have to be so heartless even if we have to part with each other. We were never husband and wife! Tan Bengbeng subconsciously retorted. After she had finished speaking, she thought of all the things that Qi Yan had done to her every night for the past month and her ears turned slightly red. One could not go back in time to undo the things that had been done. As such, the memories in ones mind would continue to haunt you even if you have tried your best to pretend that none of them had ever happened. This was exactly what Tan Bengbeng was experiencing now. She was trying hard to forget her past month of interaction with Qi Yan, but the moment she met his devilish pair of eyes, as well as his evil smile She could not forget about them! As long as she saw the dangerous smile that lurked at the corner of his mouth, the peacefulness in her heart would be disrupted. For some unknown reason, she would feel jittery and change into apletely different person. The more she wanted to get control of her body, the more she could not control herself. Oh, since we are not husband and wife, then lets talk business. Qi Yan replied smoothly. You are in a rush to get ashore, and that was because you wanted to meet the Xiao Mumu that you have been mentioning all this time. How would you thank me if I allowed you to meet her? Tan Bengbeng was stunned by his question. They had agreed on a condition whereby he would let her go after she had stayed by his side for a month. By that time, she would be free to head anywhere and she would not have to gain his permission to meet anyone. But now, he was the one who had not kept his word. Why should she continue to negotiate conditions with him? I know that you are feeling indignant and that you must feel that I have lied to you. However, would you believe me if I told you that even if I let you off today and grant your wish of meeting your Xiao Mumu, you would still return to look for me tomorrow? Qi Yan raised his eyebrows and uttered his words slowly. His tone was full of certainty and made Tan Bengbeng clench her fists. She wanted so badly to head forward and smash the smile off his face. It would be best if she could give him a good beating from head to toe, and that might just ease the suppressed feeling in her heart. Apart from herself, she had never met someone who could do a better job of p*ssing others off, despite her many years on earth! Tan Bengbeng replied, I dont believe you! She would surely escape to somewhere far away if she could leave this ce now. She never wanted to meet this liar ever again! Qi Yan let out augh, as if he had already guessed that she would give him such a reply. As his lips curled into a smile, he said, Your reaction makes me sad. Was my image in your heart really that bad? Tan Bengbeng said, To me, you do not have any image at all. When did she learn how to crack cold jokes? No, she was saying the truth. She felt as though she would never believe anything he said. Even if he were to tell her that he had met her Xiao Mumu today, she would not believe him either. Perhaps, she might just fly into another rage and assume that he had found a new way to fool her. See, this is the disadvantage of telling lies all the time. He had ruined his credibility, and no one would ever believe him even if he were to say a truthful sentence now. As Qi Yan sighed, he hesitated whether he should change the precepts of the Qi Family and add on another rule to forbid people from lying. Just in case his descendants took the wrong path that he had once walked. Qi Yans eyes flickered and he spoke again slowly, Believe me one more time and stay by my side for another day. I will not stop you if you still want to leave tomorrow! Chapter 1126 - Such Great Acting!

Chapter 1126: Such Great Acting!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, on the cruise ship. Tan Bengbeng had just woken up from her sleep in the cabin after getting into a fight with the bodyguards yet again. Now, as she was imprisoned in her room, she red at Qi Yan who had appeared in front of her. They were in Qi Yans bedroom. Both the bed and the sofa were huge and the furniture was a sign of luxury. Tan Bengbeng had been locked here when she first regained consciousness, and she had undergone the same procedure now that she had been captured by the bodyguards. As she sat on the corner of the bed, with her body leaning against the wall, she bent her knees slightly and hugged onto her legs with both her hands. After ring at Qi Yan for a short while, she seemed to realize that she would be p*ssed just by looking at his face and decided to simply turn her face around to avoid him. I have already done what I promised and pulled the cruise ship toward the shore. Why are you still angry? As Qi Yan sat in the wheelchair and noticed her furious look, he ced both of his hands onto the armrest of the wheelchair and stood up. He strolled toward her. When Tan Bengbeng heard the footsteps, she subconsciously took a sideways nce at him. When she saw that the person who had walked to her was a physically fit man, she let out a chillyugh. It was filled with sarcasm. Finally, he was unable to continue acting and wanted to walk? He had pulled the ship toward the shore but yet forbidden her from getting onto the shore. Whats the point of that? Did he find it fun to tease her over and over again since she was not aware of what he was thinking? As Tan Bengbengs gaze darkened, she leaped up from the bed the instant he approached her. Then, she reached out for his throat! Her moves were very swift. This move had caught him off guard. A normal human being would not be able to avoid it! However, Qi Yan had already retreated a step and avoided her shackles even before her hand could touch him. Tan Bengbeng did not take him down. Instead, she was too shocked and lost her bnce. As shended on the ground, he turned his body around smoothly and drew her into his embrace. You dont look so good. Did you turn into a female ghost because you were too p*ssed off? Qi Yan curled his lips and teased her. As he stroked his long fingers across her eyebrows, a few traces of worry could be heard from his nonchnt tone. Just as he was about to check on Tan Bengbengs body, she snapped back to her senses and pushed him away forcefully. She retreated a few steps behind and stared at the man before her in disbelief. Her entire mind was filled with his swift and extraordinary moves. They had spent time together every day for a month, and she had always thought that he was physically disabled He really had great acting skills! She probably did not suspect anything because his acting was too good; she had observed him for a few days, and she did not detect any differences between him and a normal disabled person. As such, she had dismissed her doubts. This was especially so during the first time when they met each other when she had strangled his neck and threatened to kill him. A normal person, one with skillful moves, no less, could actually present himself as a helpless and harmless patient during a crucial moment that involved life and death. He had allowed her to threaten him Tan Bengbeng was so certain that he would not be a match for her when it came to fighting each other, that she had remained by his side with ease throughout the past month. However, she had suddenly discovered that all of these were simply her illusions. Not only did the person before her have a mysterious background, but he also was not inferior to her in his moves as well! Qi Yan, is your name really Qi Yan? Who exactly are you, and why are you keeping me here? Tan Bengbengs gaze turned icy cold. She had regained the vignce and the chilliness that a secret guard should have. She stared at him just like she would stare at aplete stranger. Qi Yan frowned. He was about to reach out to hold Tan Bengbengs hand, but she had already avoided it. I dont care who you are, but the one month ofpany ends today. I have alreadypleted everything that I have promised, and it is your turn now to fulfill the promises on your side. Let me go now if you dont wish to have one more enemy on your list! Chapter 1128 - Her Idol

Chapter 1128: Her Idol

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng stared intently at him; it seemed as if she was trying to figure out if he was harvesting another plot to lie to her. She only noticed a look full of sincerity on Qi Yans face after a long staring session. He even started to exin, Few people knew that Qi Yan is my actual name. The public loves to address me as the King of Hell, or the King of Medicine. A slight tinge of grievance lingered in his tone. Apart from his family, almost no one knew his name. It was rare that he had taken the initiative to tell someone about it, yet she viewed that as a lie. This was enough to show how depressed he felt. However, he could not me Tan Bengbeng for it. He was the one who had lied to her first. He could only keep the depressed feeling to himself Tan Bengbengs body jerked the moment she heard the three words King of Medicine. A look of astonishment shed past her eyes. Shocked, she looked at the man before her who seemed to possess boundless brilliance. Generations after generations, the Tan family had practiced medicine and they were a well-known family in the medical science field. As the ancient saying goes, doctors and medicines are inseparable. Others might not have heard of the King of Medicine title, but the descendants of the Tan family had been aware of it. Tan Bengbeng had always assumed that for one to qualify for the title of King of Medicine, that person must be of ripe old age. However, Qi Yan seemed to be merely a few years older than her. How could he be the King of Medicine at such a young age? The King of Medicine whom she used to idolize as a target to learn from The image of Qi Yan cultivating and picking herbs on the isted ind seemed to sh past Tan Bengbengs eyes Impossible, you are lying to me again. The King of Medicine is a person of virtue and prestige, how could he be someone who is as young as you! Tan Bengbeng stered her entire body against the wall. Qi Yan was much taller than her when he was not sitting in the wheelchair. With the natural overbearing aura of his body, she must stand at a height taller than him in order to garner enough confidence when she spoke. In addition, Tan Bengbeng had been guarding against him, for fear that he might do something funny to her; even if she was on the bed, she would still stand on the bed and stare down at him, dominantly. Qi Yan snickered when he heard what she had said. You did not want to believe me when I am telling you the truth, yet you chose to believe all my lies. Tell me, what should I do with you? He seemed to be telling lies when he was telling the truth, and he would not blink when he was telling lies. In this case, how should she judge? Tan Bengbeng felt that her entire mind was messed up. She felt frustrated the moment she saw him. Furthermore, she had been feeling unwell; apart from constantly feeling bloated in the stomach, she also had some difficulty in breathing. Qi Yan had trapped her on the ship and kept appearing in front of her. Along with the tightness in her chest, she felt ufortable all over. Her period had always been inconsistent and there were times when she had missed her period for a few months in a row. Even Tan Bengbeng herself was unsure if the ufortable feeling was due to her period approaching, or if it because she had been soaking in the seawater for a prolonged period of time. In the end, she squatted down on the bed when she could no longer remain standing. Ayer of perspiration appeared on her forehead. Her lips were ghastly pale as well. Whats happening to you? When Qi Yan noticed her odd expression, he stood up swiftly and walked over to her side. Just as he was about to check on Tan Bengbeng, she flung his hand away. Dont touch me! Her agitated emotion made Qi Yan stop instantly. He simply stood in front of her and gazed down at her. Dont be agitated, I wont touch you. I am afraid that you might faint from angerter on. Tan Bengbeng pressed onto her tummy and remained squatted on the bed. When she lifted her head and caught an idental nce at his strong legs, she narrowed her eyes. You said that you are the King of Medicine, but why do you remain seated in the wheelchair and choose not to heal yourself when you could very well do it? Chapter 1129 - Spouting Rubbish Seriously

Chapter 1129: Spouting Rubbish Seriously

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If I said I did that to sacrifice myself for the field of medicine, would you believe me? Qi Yan asked in a serious manner. Tan Bengbeng darted a nce at him and bit her lip as if she was hesitating whether to believe him or not. Her suspicion towards him earlier had diminished a little upon hearing that he was the King of Medicine. After all, from Tan Bengbengs impression, the King of Medicine had a god-like existence. Every time the elders of the Tan family had mentioned this person, they would show a huge amount of respect for him, exining her attitude towards this person. However, never would she have expected that the legendary King of Medicine, who could revive the dead with just a bottle of medicine, was this young and such a jerk! Qi Yan could tell what she was thinking and simply let out a snort. Judging a book by its cover isnt right. I do like to tease you, but that doesnt mean that Im not good at concocting medicine. One mustnt make a biased judgment like this. Tan Bengbeng was squatting a distance away from him as she replied coldly, Im just making a reasonable deduction. Someone who concocts medicine and has questionable morals might not necessarily be a menace to society, but at least they cant possibly be linked to sacrifice for the field of medicine. Qi Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, That means you dont believe what I said? Then, whats the point of asking me? Qi Yan went on, Im researching on a type of medicine on leg disease. In order to concoct a suitable medicine, I naturally need to know what such a patient needs, so I decided to try it myself. I took medicine which would cause me to be unable to walk for a month. The effects of this medicine wore off yesterday, so I can walk now. Her rationale told her that his words could not be trusted. But, her heart still faltered. She pursed her lips and did not directly shoot off his words. It seemed that she still believed him. She had just convinced herself that he could be serious about this when Qi Yan started bursting into wild and arrogantughter. Hahaha! Why are you so adorable? You believe everything that I say! !! Qi Yans hands were supporting the side of the bed and his sinister face leaned forward to her. I just felt that after sleeping with you, if I appeared before you in an arrogant manner, youd probably give me a beating. So, after some thought, I felt that pretending to be disabled would make you sympathize with me. Later on, when I realized that you really sympathized with me, I decided to simply continue putting on a pretense. !! He had not said anything wrong. She really wanted to give him a beating. Tan Bengbeng had her teeth clenched in anger and if not for her whole body having no strength left, she would have already gone forward to beat him up! You really look ghastly pale. Youre not feeling well, let me have a look at your pulse, Qi Yan muttered as he put on a look of seriousness on his face. However, Tan Bengbeng did not let him touch her. Im fine, its just that my period ising. I want to use the washroom, you should get out now! Qi Yan cast her a nce and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he did not agree with her. But, Tan Bengbeng put on a look which seemed to threaten to fight him if he dared to touch her. Qi Yan did not provoke her further and turned to leave. Just when he reached the door, Tan Bengbeng stopped him. Qi Yan hurriedly turned around and looked at her intently. If you cant bear for me to leave, I wont go out! Tan Bengbeng did not hesitate to roll her eyes at him and muttered rather awkwardly, I dont have that thing Qi Yan was taken aback and a sinister grin formed on his lips. He asked the obvious, What? When Tan Bengbengs face had finally reddened to the color of a persimmon in autumn, he then took his own sweet time to get his men to get what she needed for her period. Chapter 1130 - This Feeling Is…Very Unfamiliar

Chapter 1130: This Feeling IsVery Unfamiliar

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He also instructed the kitchen to cook a bowl of ginger soup for her. Tan Bengbeng went into the washroom and realized that she was indeed spotting. She wasnt sure if she should be relieved or should sigh about it. She simply collected herself and even when she had returned to the room, she still felt an ufortable sensation in her stomach. Shey down on the bed and had no strength to get up even when the assistant came in with the bowl of ginger soup. Her physical constitution was excellent, and she had never been in such a state before. This feeling was as if something was detaching from her body. For some inexplicable reason, it made her chest feel rather stuffy. When the assistant left, shey in bed for a long while and only got up to lock the door when her pain had subsided. She pushed the sofa and positioned it right against the door. Only when she ensured that Qi Yan was unable to enter her room did she go back to bed assuredly. Moments after shey down, she fell into a deep slumber Meanwhile, at the other end of the cruiser. Qi Yan was sitting before the bar counter leisurely swirling a cup of red wine in his hand. Upon seeing his assistant approach him, he cast a side nce. How is she? His assistant replied, Ms. Tan looks much better. Ive ced the bowl of ginger soup in her room. Upon hearing that she was fine, Qi Yan raised his wine ss and emptied it in one shot. He rarely drank wine because there was rarely anything that made him unable to rest assured and drown his sorrows in alcohol. But, Tan Bengbeng made him experience this feeling of helplessness. This feeling was very unfamiliar to him. Qi Yan looked up and asked, Have you checked on Nian Xiaomus background? The assistant respectfully reported back to him, Ive only obtained part of her background information. I couldnt find any information about Nian Xiaomu before she was twenty. I only know that she came to City H three years ago and was severely injured. It was Ms. Tan who found her outside the hospital. That means that Ms. Tan is considered her savior. Later on, Nian Xiaomu entered the Yu Family vi to work and came to know Young Master Han, which was how they got together After his assistant was done reporting, Qi Yans brows started to furrow. Nian Xiaomus background couldnt possibly be that simple. From what he knew, the Tan family was full of doctors and as he had spected, Tan Bengbeng was a doctor. However, from the moment Qi Yan had seen Tan Bengbengs background information, it became clear to him that the status as a doctor was only her disguise. Given her skillful moves and high vignce, she was definitely no ordinary doctor. Furthermore, seeing how anxious she was over Nian Xiaomu and hell-bent to return to her side, he spected that Tan Bengbeng wanted to go back to protect Nian Xiaomu. Then, that meant that Nian Xiaomu was no ordinary person either. Right, something else! Nian Xiaomu seems to be rted to the Mo Family. When our men went to find out news about Nian Xiaomu, we realized that the Mo Family had people spy on our men. They were keeping a lookout for news of her as well! The assistant added. Hearing this, Qi Yans eyes abruptly narrowed as he asked, Youre talking about the Mo Family from City N? His assistant replied, Yes. The Mo Family has secluded themselves for many years. In recent years, the Mo Familys business has been declining, but they have not made much movement at all. I felt that it was rather strange, so I asked around and found out that its Mo Qians idea for Nian Xiaomu to be spied on. Mo Family, Mo Qian Qi Yan muttered in a low voice, a strange gaze shing in his devilish eyes. Just as he was about to find Tan Bengbeng to have a talk, he returned to his room only to tragically find that he had been locked out. The worst thing was, he could not bear to wake up the sick person inside the room and could only sullenly find another room to sleep in. The following day, he woke up at the break of dawn, filled with a grievance from yesterday. Unexpectedly, there were a few people who woke up as early as he did Master, Young Master Han and Miss Nian are here! Chapter 1131 - King of Hell’s Woman

Chapter 1131: King of Hells Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the deck. Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomus hand and boarded the cruiser. He reminded her again. You are not to talk and not allowed to agree to King of Hells conditions. Do you hear me? Yes, yes. I heard you, you have repeated yourself so many times. Nian Xiaomu answered impatiently. She was already looking around and wanted to check if the voice she heard yesterday was a hallucination. If the woman on the cruiser really was Tan Bengbeng, then what is her rtionship with King of Hell? If Bengbeng wasnt dead, why didnt she contact her? Didnt Bengbeng know that she would be worried? Nian Xiaomu was biting her lips, then she remembered that Shangxin was beside her and held her hand. After listening to King of Hells words, Nian Xiaomu asked the doctor to do a check-up on Shangxin immediately. Fortunately, the baby was fine. It was just that if Shangxin continued to be so depressed and so emotional, there may be a miscarriage. Shangxin calmed down after hearing the doctors words. She tried really hard to calm herself down. However, if Tang Yuansi was not cured, there was no way for her to truly be calm. Nian Xiaomu understood her feelings. She saw the dark eye circles under Shangxins eyes and couldnt bear to say much. She just held tighter onto Shangxin. The moment they reached the entrance of the cruise liner, they were weed in. They were taken into the same room as yesterday. Nian Xiaomu excused herself from the room by saying that she needed to use the bathroom. She walked around outside before King of Hell came. There was no one suspicious except bodyguards. All the bodyguards looked at her warily. Nian Xiaomu smiled and walked up to them. She took out two sweets from her pocket. Hi, the two of you are up so early. It must be tiring, do you want some sweets? They are really sweet! The two bodyguards looked at each other and ignored the sweets that she held in her hand. Nian Xiaomu did not insist when she saw that they didnt want to. She ced the sweets back into her pocket. Actually its nothing, I am just a bit curious about your jobs. I saw you guys fighting with someone yesterday, it was so cool! I have never seen such cool bodyguards like you guys, you took the girl down so quickly Speaking of which, that girl was really daring. What gave her the courage to fight so many of you? Isnt she afraid that King of Hell will kill her? Seeing Nian Xiaomu looking so innocent and pretty, one of the bodyguards replied. You think too much, King of Hell would not kill her. She is King of Hells Before he could finish his sentence, he was pulled by the other person. He immediately realized that he had said too much and did not continue. He only emphasized that the girl was not dead. From their attitudes, Nian Xiaomu could tell that the woman was special to King of Hell. Even if the person was not Tan Bengbeng, she would be helpful in convincing King of Hell to help Tang Yuansi Nian Xiaomu chatted with the bodyguard for a while and left when she confirmed that the person fighting yesterday was King of Hells woman. She kept looking around on the deck. She was thinking quickly. The cruiser was so huge. If she searched the rooms one by one, they would notice before she ever found the woman. Now that she knew the woman was with King of Hell, under normal circumstances, she would be in King of Hells room. Given that it was so early, she would still be asleep. Chapter 1132 - Shock! Bengbeng!

Chapter 1132: Shock! Bengbeng!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as she could find King of Hells room, she would be able to find that woman! Nian Xiaomu searched a lot faster once she had a goal in mind. She looked at the most luxurious door and rushed up to it at her fastest speed. When she was about to open the door, Qi Yan suddenly appeared behind her. Do not move! The bodyguards beside him rushed up and restricted Nian Xiaomus movement. They held her hand behind her back and grabbed onto her shoulders. Nian Xiaomu turned around and saw Qi Yan staring at her threateningly. She shivered. She was guilty. She smiled awkwardly and spoke before he did. I thought that you were resting and wanted to wake you up. Who knew that you were up, it is all a misunderstanding! Qi Yan was not bothered by Nian Xiaomus actions and ordered, Release her. Although the bodyguards released Nian Xiaomu, they did not allow her to roam around. They took her straight into the guest room. It was the same scenario as yesterday. Qi Yan sat in the wheelchair and stared coldly at the documents in front of him. It was the documents for the transfer of equity for the Yu Corporation and the Tang Corporation. The documents were signed. As long as Qi Yan signed his name and found awyer to notarial it, the enormous amount of assets would be his immediately. They were really generous Qi Yan grinned and picked up the document. He smiled uncannily. He looked at the assets on the document and in his mind was, if Tan Bengbeng knew that she is worth so much to him would she be touched? Would she treat him better? After all, he was about to give up such a huge amount of assets for her. Young Master Han is indeed generous, however, this is not what I want. Qi Yan threw the documents back onto the table. He looked only at Nian Xiaomu. I have already said, I can save Tang Yuansi if you agree to one condition. Yu Yuehan was about to reject him and Nian Xiaomu covered his mouth hurriedly to stop him from talking. She turned to ask Qi Yan. I can agree to your condition, however, you have to specify what condition is it. What if it is something that I cannot do? There is no way you cannot. Qi Yan said confidently. The more confident he was, the more it made them think that he wanted Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehans face fell immediately. He had brought many people with him today and nned for the worst. If Qi Yan insisted on not saving Tang Yuansi, then he would tie him up and take him to the hospital! What kind of condition will it be? Nian Xiaomu was confused by his confident tone too. Before she could ask further, Qi Yan indicated his assistant to open the door. You only have one minute to consider. If you dont agree to it, I will not save Tang Yuansi The moment Qi Yan ended his sentence, the bodyguards voice could be heard. Miss Tan, the master is discussing something. It is inconvenient to see you now Get lost! Tan Bengbeng was certain that Qi Yan was lying when he said he was going to let her go today. She was here to settle scores with him. She pushed the bodyguard away and looked into the guest room. When she saw who was inside, her footsteps halted! Xiao Mumu Chapter 1133 - Who Dares to Touch Me!

Chapter 1133: Who Dares to Touch Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the guest room. Nian Xiaomu was hesitating if she should agree to King of Hells condition. Then, she heard Tan Bengbengs voice from outside the door. She thought that she was hallucinating again. The next second, when she saw Tan Bengbeng appear in front of her, she waspletely shocked! Her eyes were wide open as she stared at the person in front of her. Tan Bengbeng was the same. The two of them, one inside and one outside, a few meters apart. They stared at each other. Both their eyes turned red. Neither of them dared to speak, they were afraid that it was all a hallucination. If they were to say anything, the person in front of them may disappear. They looked at each other in silence for a while What are you waiting for? Take her away! Qi Yan wanted to ask the assistant to close the door when he heard Tan Bengbengs voice. However, Tan Bengbeng was too fast. In an instant, she pushed away from the bodyguard, rushed to the guest room and met Nian Xiaomu! He had not got Nian Xiaomus consensus yet, it was not the time for them to meet. Qi Yan was the first to react, he signaled to the bodyguard. When the bodyguard was about to walk up, Tan Bengbeng turned and red at Qi Yan coldly. Who dares to touch me! The aggressive tone stunned everyone in the room. Although Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu had not had much interaction with Qi Yan, they could tell that he was an unorthodox person. He was used to doing whatever he wanted and did not care what others thought. On the cruiser, everyone that they met had called him master and was respectful. They would probably be punished if they were a bit disrespectful. It was surprising that someone had dared to re and even yell at King of Hell! The scarier thing was that, after Tan Bengbeng yelled, the bodyguard behind her really stopped. They didnt dare to walk up and looked at King of Hell in dilemma. It was as if they didnt know who to listen to Nian Xiaomu recovered from the surprise of Tan Bengbeng appearing and before she could speak, something even scarier happened! King of Hell, who was in the wheelchair one second ago, held onto the handle and stood stood up! He walked up to Tan Bengbeng, who was furious, but did not dare to touch her either. His hands were in his pockets as he coaxed her. I promised you that I would let you meet Xiao Mumu today, I definitely will, just not now! Go back into your room first, give me another half an hour Before Qi Yan could finish his sentence, Tan Bengbeng walked past him without looking at him. Bengbeng Tears rolled out of Nian Xiaomus eyes when she was sure that this wasnt all a hallucination. She ran up and hugged Tan Bengbeng. It is really you! You didnt die and I am not dreaming. This is great Nian Xiaomu was speaking gibberish and it made Tan Bengbeng cry too. It was the first time Qi Yan had seen Tan Bengbeng cry. She hardly had any emotions. Even if she was bullied badly, she would choose to endure it. However, all Nian Xiaomu had done was to speak a few words and she cried. The two women hugged together and cried as if it were a life and death situation. Qi Yan was really bothered by it! Chapter 1134 - Hard Time Chasing

Chapter 1134: Hard Time Chasing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He turned to look at Yu Yuehan and realized that his face was also ck as he looked at Nian Xiaomu hugging Tan Bengbeng. It was as though he wanted to separate them but could only endure watching them. Qi Yan was overjoyed. As long as there was someone as bothered as him, it made him feel better. I wasnt dead, I was just very worried about you. I wanted toe back as quickly as possible, but idents happened Tan Bengbeng paused as she realized that it was not a suitable ce to talk. Then, she thought of a question. This was Qi Yans private cruiser, why was Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan here? Something shed passed Tan Bengbengs mind and she looked up in shock. Were you guys the ones who have been here requesting medicine? Qi Yan was asking that day if he should give it to them. She never expected that it was Nian Xiaomu. If she knew Then Tan Bengbeng remembered what she heard when she came in. Her face fell. You avoided me to use your medication to threaten Xiao Mumu? Qi Yan thought that they were going to cry for a while longer and was shocked when he was named suddenly. Immediately he smiled. He walked up, nced at Nian Xiaomu and when he looked at Tan Bengbeng, his gaze became a lot more gentle. He still looking scheming. He answered slowly. What are you talking about? With our rtionship, your friends are my friends, why would I threaten them? No such thing! I am just requesting some payment. Everyone was surprised by Qi Yans words. They were wondering if they had heard wrongly. Was this still the cold and non-negotiable King of Hell? Shangxin stood up from the sofa in anticipation when she heard that. Does this mean, King of Hell, you have agreed to save Brother Xiaosi? Nian Xiaomu had not agreed to Qi Yans conditions yet. Tan Bengbeng came in at the wrong time. He was still sulky about it and hence did not reply to Shangxin. However, Tan Bengbeng turned to look at him. Her eyes were red like a red-eyed rabbit. In front of him, she was as strong as a man. The moment she saw Nian Xiaomu, she was so gentle and called Nian Xiaomu by Xiao Mumu. Now, she wanted to save Tang Yuansi who was not rted to her at all. She liked everyone but him. He was annoyed. Bothered. He had his temper too, he did not feel like saving him. He had his fun, now he had a hard time chasing her. Qi Yan looked at Tan Bengbengs anticipating gaze and could not bear to say that he did not want to save Tang Yuansi. He had been in this field for so long and he was always the one threatening others. When was he ever bullied by a woman, where a look from her made it hard for him to reject? Useless! Qi Yan was despising himself and Nian Xiaomu looked at both of them. Although there was not much interaction between them, if it was someone else, they may not be able to tell. But it was Nian Xiaomu. She was sensitive and good at picking up things. When she saw Tan Bengbeng on King of Hells cruise liner, she immediately recalled the woman that she had asked the assistant to check up on but couldnt. Other than being shocked she was also pleasantly surprised! The helper that they wanted to find was Tan Bengbeng Chapter 1135 - Money Brings a Sense of Security

Chapter 1135: Money Brings a Sense of Security

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was all a misunderstanding! Nian Xiaomu went up to him and grinned. King of Hell did the condition have something to do with Bengbeng? Before Qi Yan could reply, Tan Bengbeng asked in confusion. What condition? Nian Xiaomu answered. It is nothing, just that King of Hell said that he would save Tang Yuansi on one condition There is no condition, I am just asking for normal payment. Qi Yan stopped Nian Xiaomu frompleting her sentence. He was really nervous about it. Now that Tan Bengbeng had met Nian Xiaomu, it was impossible for him to use Tang Yuansi to threaten Nian Xiaomu to agree to his condition. If he let Nian Xiaomu speak, Tan Bengbeng would find out that he had tried to use Nian Xiaomu to force her to stay by his side. By then, before Nian Xiaomu could agree, Tan Bengbeng would have smashed his head. Qi Yans face fell and he stared at Nian Xiaomu for a few seconds. He saw her grinning and was irritated further. If he didnt get what he wanted, neither would they! If he could not get his condition, then he would take the equity of both the Yu Corporation and the Tang Corporation. Then, when Nian Xiaomu could no longer take care of Tan Bengbeng, he would take over. He walked to his wheelchair and sat down. He reached for the document on the table and realized that the documents had disappeared! He looked up in surprise to see that the documents were in Yu Yuehans hands. Yu Yuehan was notorious for being cunning, he could tell that King of Hell would agree to help as long as Tan Bengbeng was here. He took the documents and passed them to his assistant for the assistant to keep. Although he was not very concerned about money, without money, it was hard to take care of his wife. Especially when his wife liked to use her money to have kept men, it gave him a lot of pressure. The money would bring him a better sense of security. As for King of Hell, his time was over. What a cunning couple! Qi Yan was angered! He had angered Tan Bengbeng, had not got the conditions he wanted and had not even got any money He was furious. He sat on the sofa sulkily and refused to speak. Nian Xiaomu exined what had happened to Tan Bengbeng. Mainly about how Feng Ling set Tang Yuansi up and about Tang Yuansis illness After Tan Bengbeng heard the story, she turned to look at Shangxin. Shangxin was pregnant but she kept worrying for Tang Yuansi. She could eat properly or sleep properly, she was too skinny for a pregnantdy. Her state was heart aching to look at. Tan Bengbeng didnt care about other people. But, if Nian Xiaomu wanted to save someone, she would help. Although she wasnt sure if she could convince Qi Yan But, she had to try. Tan Bengbeng bit her lip and although she wasnt as angry, she was not in a good mood. She walked in front of Qi Yan. You really can save President Tang? Qi Yan was surprised by her giving in. He felt great about it, but awkward at the same time. He had treated her so well, but she had no reaction. Then, someone else said something and she was treating him nicely Chapter 1136 - His Eyes Were Full of Drama

Chapter 1136: His Eyes Were Full of Drama

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though he was ted, the moment he recalled that Tan Bengbeng had strived to win his favor just for the sake of Nian Xiaomu, he wanted to kill Nian Xiaomu so badly and cook her up in his medicine pot! Qi Yan scoffed in a not so pleased manner and said, I dont know. How could he know if he would be able to cure the patient even before he met him? Just like ackey, Nian Xiaomu praised Qi Yan the moment she heard what he had said. You could immediately tell that Shangxin was pregnant and that she was not having a very smooth pregnancy when you saw her yesterday. You are so highly skilled, I believe that you would surely have ways to cure Tang Yuansi as long as you are willing to save him Qi Yanughed out instantly. He curled his lips in a sinister manner and replied, I am not considered a legitimate doctor. Do you really think that I am the King of Hell, one who has the ability to control a persons life and death? I can tell that she is pregnant because she does not look too good, so I knew immediately that her body is unwell. Furthermore, she was constantly holding onto her tummy, just like a pregnantdy would do. As such, I deduced that she was pregnant. Whatever that Qi Yan said was the truth. He was not so powerful to the extent that he could tell if a woman was pregnant just by one look. However, their words led him to think of an excuse to not save Tang Yuansi. Qi Yan rested both his hands behind his head and leaned back in the wheelchair. Then, he opened his mouth slowly and said, All of you have thought too highly of me. Lets not talk about whether I am willing to treat Tang Yuansis illness; even if I took Bengbengs request into ount and agreed to help, no one knows if he could be saved since his condition is so serious. I would not do things that I do not have confidence in. The King of Hells reputation, as well as the effects of his extra potent medicines, were extremely powerful. However, they have never thought of what they should do if he refused to treat Tang Yuansi Nian Xiaomu subconsciously looked toward Shangxin. Shangxins face had turned ghastly pale the moment she heard what the King of Hell said. Qi Yan! Tan Bengbeng noticed Shangxins weird facial expression and covered his mouth immediately to prevent him from spouting nonsense. Qi Yan was cool about it and even took the chance to nt a kiss on her palm. When he saw that Tan Bengbeng was so shocked that she retracted her hand in a hurry and red at him, he curled his lips in a displeased manner andmented in a volume that only they could hear, This is your first time taking the initiative to touch me. Even though you have touched such a sensitive spot on your first try, I am willing to let you touch anywhere you want as long as you are the one doing it. What a hooligan! All that she wanted to do right now was to give him a good beating and throw him into the sea to feed the sharks. However, the moment Tan Bengbeng thought of the critically ill Tang Yuansi as well as everyone here who was worried sick about him, she took in a deep breath and spoke again. You have not even met Tang Yuansi yet, perhaps you might find a way to treat him after you met him. I dont want to meet him. After I met him, you would leave with your Xiao Mumu. I am a selfish person, if I am not feeling good, I would make others carry the same ufortable feeling in their heart too. Unless someone could make me feel better Before Qi Yan had finished speaking, he had already nced at Tan Bengbeng a few times with eyes that were filled with drama. Tan Bengbeng pretended to not understand him and only said, I can apany you to the hospital Then would you follow me home after we are done with visiting Tang Yuansi? Qi Yan asked again. She could not answer him. It would be impossible for her to follow him back again. Qi Yan said, My butt is feeling a little painful after sitting in the wheelchair for so long. Its not a good time for me to head out now, I want to return to my room for a rest. Tan Bengbeng replied, Your legs are fine and you do not have to sit in the wheelchair. Qi Yan answered, Oh, really? I have forgotten about it. I suddenly feel a little pain in my legs, I might not be able to walk. Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips and muttered, Qi Yan Qi Yan responded, Begging me wont work. I would never do anything that would result in me shooting myself in the foot! Chapter 1137 - Humiliated; A Doctor Has a Heart of Selfless Dedication and Sacrifice!

Chapter 1137: Humiliated; A Doctor Has a Heart of Selfless Dedication and Sacrifice!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan was very firm in his decision and there was absolutely no room for negotiation. He was very clear that Tang Yuansis medical condition was the only bargaining chip that he could use to negotiate with Tan Bengbeng. Judging from how badly Tan Bengbeng hated him, she would surely kick him aside once Tang Yuansi had recovered if he had readily agreed to her request to treat him. He could help to treat him, but only on the condition that she promised not to leave him. If Tan Bengbeng could not make the decision, then Nian Xiaomu shall do it A chilly ray of light flickered beneath Qi Yans eyes. With a sideways nce, he stared at Nian Xiaomu, who was standing at a distance not too far away from him. Didnt you tell me to let you know my conditions? I can let you know right now - I can save Tang Yuansi, but you must agree to let Tan Its fine if you are not helping. Tan Bengbeng spoke up all of a sudden and interrupted Qi Yans sentence. Stunned, Qi Yan lifted his eyes to look at her. It seemed as though he was trying to understand if she was joking or if she was serious about it. Based on the current situation, he was Tang Yuansis only hope. And yet, she had simply rejected him like this? Tan Bengbeng said, You are indeed very skilled, but you are not our only choice. I have forgotten to inform you, but I specialize in Cardiothoracic surgery and this is also a field that the Tan family is an expert in. I might just have a way out for Tang Yuansis heart disease; you would have nothing to do here once I have understood his current condition and confirmed that I would be able to save him. After Tan Bengbeng had finished speaking, she walked toward Nian Xiaomu and got ready to leave. Wait! Qi Yan snapped back to his senses and stood up swiftly. However, he realized that his reaction was a little agitated and he sat back down in the wheelchair again. He let out a light cough to hide his embarrassment before speaking, Dont think that I would be fooled by the reverse psychology method that you have used. However, I am a kind person and as someone who practices medicine, I have a heart of selfless dedication and sacrifice too. I can follow you over to take a look at him, but I will only visit him - I have not promised to save him! Qi Yan was not a fool. Right now, it did not matter if Tan Bengbeng was really able to save him, as it would be hard to see her again if he really let her go. If he followed her to the hospital, he could still stick around her. Furthermore, she would surely be utterly p*ssed if he simply rejected her; if she really had the ability to save Tang Yuansi, then he would definitely be the first person on her cklist in the future. In that case, he might as well follow her around and y by ear. If he offered his help at such a crucial timing, Tan Bengbeng might still take his kindness into ount and treat him with more politeness. If she was not able to save Tang Yuansi unfortunately Hehe, he would turn into their only choice and his worth would definitely have increased by then. She would surely have to appease him, and there would definitely be some hugs and kisses and more. In any case, for safety purposes, he must stay close by her side from now on! Tan Bengbeng cast a nce at him and read his face that was filled with bad thoughts. Then, her eyes flickered slightly. Have you decided? If you dont feel like going, you dont have to force yourself. Its not like I cant survive without you. Qi Yan replied, I will definitely head over to take a look since I have already promised to do so. I am a man of promises. How was he acquainted with the title man of promises in any way? However, Tan Bengbeng still heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that he was really willing to visit Tang Yuansi. She turned around to tell Nian Xiaomu about what she had experienced during this period of time, with no intention to agitate him. That includes how she was hunted for her life, how she jumped into the sea and was found by Qi Yan in the end The chattering of the sister duo filled the air during their entire journey back. Even though Tan Bengbeng spoke very softly, Qi Yan could still hear them. When he heard the sentence I was already on an isted ind the moment I regained consciousness and there was even a man beside me, he coughed and reiterated in a volume which everyone could hear. Chapter 1138 - It’s Too Late…

Chapter 1138: Its Too Late

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I am not just another man, I am your benefactor, and it is natural that you devote your heart and body to me of your own ord. He should shut up! He actually had the cheek to talk to her about devoting her body of her own ord. Had he given her the chance to do so? Before she could regain consciousness, he had already Tan Bengbeng thought of something and her ears started to burn. The limousine was huge and she was sitting quite a distance away from Qi Yan. However, she still subconsciously shifted her body closer to Nian Xiaomu so that she could stay further away from him. Qi Yanughed out instantly when he saw her actions. He curled his lips and continued to watch her speak. However, Tan Bengbeng could not gather her thoughts and keep herself in focus, not with his burning stare fixated on her. It made her usually expressionless face burn a little. Bengbeng, are you feeling unwell? Why does your face look so red? Nian Xiaomu asked in concern. As Tan Bengbeng lowered her head to avoid her gaze, she replied meekly, I am fine, my period is here and I am just feeling a little tired. Nian Xiaomu did not suspect anything and immediately reached out to hug her. Your health is of utmost importance, so stop speaking now. Lets continue the conversation back in the Yu Family vi after we are done with visiting Tang Yuansi. Dont return to your apartment building yet, you can just stay with me. I have so many things to tell you As well as so many things to ask you. Tan Bengbeng understood what Nian Xiaomu meant even though she did not say the other half of the sentence out loud. She nodded her head at her. Tan Bengbengs eyes flickered slightly at the mention of her period. Her tummy was still feeling extremely ufortable the previous night when she slept, but she felt much better when she woke up the next morning. Furthermore, after discovering some slight spotting yesterday night, she was no longer bleeding today. She felt that something was amiss, yet she could not pinpoint what was it that seemed weird. If Qi Yan had not mentioned that he had already had a vasectomy procedure, she would have suspected that her bleeding was not a result of her period discharge, but that of a threatened miscarriage. Tan Bengbeng shuddered all over when this thought shed past her mind. Very quickly, she felt that she was merely scaring herself. It was unlikely that Qi Yan would joke about such a matter despite his untamed and demonic character. As they had merely known each other for such a short period of time, he would not have had sex with her without taking any safety precaution if he really had not undergone a vasectomy procedure. She was too afraid to be pregnant that she was having necessary suspicions. The entire group reached the hospital in no time. Since the matter concerned Tang Yuansi, the fact that the Tang Family had invested in this hospital meant that things could be done more conveniently. Tang Yuansi was still in aa when they entered the VIP ward. As hey on the hospital bed with a ghastly pale face, his condition had already be so serious that he required a machine to aid him in his breathing. Tang Yuansi was supposed to be transferred to the intensive care unit, but he was unwilling to head over there. Before he went into thea, he had been worried that Shangxin would be scared if she did not manage to see him around when she returned, and hence he had insisted on moving to another ward only when she was back This is President Tangs medical record; all of the operations that he has undergone in the past, as well as the medicines that he had recently been taking, are all recorded there. I have also prepared the relevant documents, just let me know if theres any other information that you require! Tang Yuansis original doctor-in-charge filled them in on his condition cooperatively the moment he heard that they might be able to save him. Since Tan Bengbeng specialized in clinical medicine, her first reaction was to take a look at Tang Yuansis medical record. She would assess his current condition based on the results of his body checkup. On the other hand, Qi Yan walkedzily to the side of Tang Yuansis bed and studied him from head to toe. Then, he reached out to touch a few parts of his body before knitting his eyebrows and turned around nonchntly to look at Tan Bengbeng. He realized that, after flipping through his medical records, Tan Bengbengs expression did not look too good. Chapter 1139 - Gleeful, It’s a Turn-Around!

Chapter 1139: Gleeful, Its a Turn-Around!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan curled his lips and let out a smile instead. With a look that deserved some beating, he walked over to Tan Bengbengs side. Let me guess, have you realized that Tang Yuansis condition no longer allows him to undergo any more operations? Tan Bengbeng narrowed her eyes when she saw the smile on his face. She had a strong urge to beat him up so badly so that he could no longer smile. However, she had to admit that he was right. Tang Yuansis condition was a lot worse than she had imagined. It was no wonder that no doctor dared to put him under the knife, despite his serious condition. It was no longer a matter of curing him with an operation, but rather, it all boiled down to the fact that his body could no longer withstand going under the knife. His medical records showed that his body had once produced a very serious drug resistance for a period of time; even though this condition had got better, the drug resistance in his body would not disappear immediately. He might die on the operating table if there were any sort of deviation during the operation Tan Bengbeng definitely could not solve this problem. However, Qi Yan just had to provoke her by saying, Didnt you say that you specialize in the almighty cardiothoracic surgery? I am looking forward to seeing your performance! She wasnt in any bit appreciative of his expectations toward her, and she felt like punching him instead. She could not go overboard by having this thought, right? Tan Bengbeng frowned and replied, If I cant save him, then could you do it by simply giving him a few casual touches? Qi Yan smiled and answered, Yeah, I just happen to have one or two methods that we can try. Everyone else remained silent. Shangxin was the first toe back to her senses. The moment she heard that Qi Yan really could save Tang Yuansi, she rushed forward and to beg him to do so. However, Qi Yan had already turned around to look at Tan Bengbeng even before she could speak. I have already told you that I am merely here to take a look and that I would not help you to save him. It doesnt matter who is the one begging me, as I would maintain my stand regardless! After Qi Yan finished speaking, he walked to the sofa in the VIP ward and sat down. As he crossed his legs leisurely, he casually picked up a magazine and flipped through it. From his expression, it seemed as though he wasnt in the hospital ward, but was instead at a holiday resort. There he was, enjoying the sea breeze with a book in hand The mention of his good mood was not needed. Yes, he was in a good mood, but Shangxin was about to burst into tears. Even though Tan Bengbeng wasnt a soft-hearted person, she cared dearly for Nian Xiaomu. Furthermore, she was aware that Shangxin had lent a helping hand to Nian Xiaomu numerous times in the past by protecting her from getting bullied by others. Now that Shangxin was pregnant, Tang Yuansis life was left hanging on the line. She could not simply stay out of this matter. As she gestured to Shangxin not to be anxious, she took in a deep breath and walked to Qi Yan. You win, I am not able to operate on Tang Yuansi based on the current condition of his body. If you have a way out of this Why must I help you? Qi Yan interrupted her indifferently, before raising his eyebrows and casting her a nce. The demonic aura that she was familiar with filled his eyes. In the past, whenever he had disyed such a gaze, it simply meant that he was unhappy and that he was about to torture her. Tan Bengbeng was already mentally prepared to listen to his angry rants. However, Qi Yan suddenly changed his tone and said, I wasnt even fierce to you, why did your face turn so pale? Come over here and let me examine you, you seem as if youre walking through the gates of hell when you are only having a period Qi Yan grabbed hold of her hand and pulled her closer to him. He sped onto her wrists firmly with his long and slender fingers. However, his gaze changed after he felt her pulse for a few seconds. He seemed to suspect that he had developed a hallucination as he examined her pulse on her other hand! Tan Bengbeng did not notice his expression as she started to speak in a slightly p*ssed tone, I am fine, dont you change the topic. What should I do before you would agree to save Tang Yuansi Chapter 1140 - Preg, Preg, Pregnant?!

Chapter 1140: Preg, Preg, Pregnant?!

Yes! I would save him immediately! Speak properly, dont get angry! Qi Yan lifted his head with a whoosh and replied without giving it another thought. Tan Bengbeng was stunned by his sudden good temper. She retracted her hand and retreated a few steps. Unsure of what tricks he was about to deploy, she suspiciously sized him up from head to toe. Qi Yan seemed to realize that his reaction was a little too agitated as he calmed himself down before reminding her with all seriousness. The reason you are not feeling well is that you have a lot of fluctuations in your emotions, so you have got to rest your body. Even if you are not able to rest, you must at least keep up a cheery mood What I meant was, I can agree to save Tang Yuansi, but I dont want the rest of you to fall sick after I am done. My medicines are very expensive, I am afraid that you will not be able to pay for them! I am fine, I dont need you to save me. Tan Bengbeng replied seriously. She wanted to say something, but she held her anger as she saw that the timing was not right. However, Tan Bengbengs attitude toward him had an obvious change for the better when she heard that he had agreed to save Tang Yuansi and she took the initiative to ask him, How are you nning to save him? Do you need my help? Yes, I do. Qi Yan replied with certainty. Turning around, he instructed his assistant to push the wheelchair up and told Tan Bengbeng to sit down in it. Just sit here like this, without moving. If I have any questions, I will ask you. Just like this, the confused Tan Bengbeng ended up in the wheelchair for no reason. It was good that her face was usually expressionless, and her current expression merely seemed to be a little bit more aloof. Qi Yan, on the other hand, got to work immediately upon promising that he would save Tang Yuansi. Tang Yuansis condition was no longer optimistic. He might not have had the confidence to treat him if they had found him a few dayster. Now, he would have to give it his best shot. Qi Yan took the medicine box from the assistant. As he opened it up, he took out a bottle of sealed medicine and turned around to look at Tan Bengbeng. Hes lucky. The new medicine that I have had sealed and stashed away for nearly six months is a special medicine targeted at heart failures. However, I have only sessfully developed it a short time ago and I have not had the time to test for its side effects yet. I dont care about the opinions of others, but I just want to ask you this: There is a 70% chance of seeding, do you want to give it a shot? Tan Bengbengs heart throbbed at the sentence I dont care about the opinions of others, but I just want to ask you this. When she came back to her senses, she turned around quickly to look at Shangxin. Tang Yuansi was not her family and she did not have the authority to make the decision. Shangxin was the only person in the room who could answer that question. However, this decision concerned Tang Yuansis life and Shangxin dared not agree to it easily either. They had only heard of the King of Medicine and were unfamiliar with him. Yet, he asked them if they were willing to put Tang Yuansis life on the line, and try out his new medicine the moment he came Shangxin bit her lips and looked at Nian Xiaomu helplessly. As Nian Xiaomu was not as professional as Tan Bengbeng in the field of medical science, she could only look at Tan Bengbeng for her opinion. Tan Bengbeng said, If it is unsessful, the worst-case scenario would be Qi Yan replied, Dont ask me such a childish question, you are obviously forcing me to lie. You are a doctor, so you should be very clear about the result. He would either live or die. There wasnt a third possibility. To be honest, Tang Yuansi was already halfway into the hells gate based on his current condition. I am willing to try A weak voice sounded from the hospital bed. Brother Xiaosi! Shangxin rushed forward and grabbed onto Tang Yuansis hand. Tang Yuansi forced his eyes open. However, he wasnt looking at her and was instead staring at Qi Yan with a determined gaze. Before Shangxin had the time to ask if he had thought it over carefully, Qi Yan had already walked forward with a syringe in his hand Chapter 1141 - The Wish That Was Not Fulfilled

Chapter 1141: The Wish That Was Not Fulfilled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Judging from his swift actions, he seemed to be worried that Tan Bengbeng would be unhappy if he had done things slowly. He curled the corner of his lips when he saw that Tang Yuansi had regained consciousness. Great that you have regained consciousness. You are well aware of your current condition, so its either you trust me and take a gamble, or you will have to transfer to the intensive care unit and struggle on whilst at deaths door. Think about it properly first before you answer me. No, I dont have to think anymore I am willing to try Tang Yuansi held onto Shangxins hand tightly and replied. Even uttering a sentence sounded exceptionally taxing for him. To him, every breath that he was taking now was painstakingly snatched from the God of Death. Even he himself did not know if he would wake up the next time he closed his eyes. However, there were still many things that he had not done yet He wanted to personally witness the birth of his and Shangxins child. He wanted to n a grand wedding for her. He wanted to walk through old age with her after their kid had grown up He wanted to take a gamble, even if there was only one percent chance of surviving. It would be far better than his current state, where he could not take care of her and she had to worry about him every day. Tang Yuansi raised his hand and caressed Shangxins eyebrows gently. He tried to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. With a hoarse voice, he said, Trust me I will definitely survive For the sake of you and the baby I believe! I believe! I believe everything that you say! Brother Xiaosi, I dont want anything, I just want you to live through this! Shangxin nodded her head vigorously and gripped his hand tightly. Tears were rolling down her cheeks uncontrobly even though she did not want to cry. This scene touched the rest of the people in the hospital ward. Tan Bengbeng could not take it anymore. As she stood up from the wheelchair, she walked to Qi Yan and tugged at the corner of his shirt. Then, she asked in a low voice, Are there no other methods? For example, a less invasive treatment method. Qi Yan turned around to look at her and frowned. Why are you standing up? Sit down first before you speak to me. I panic when you stand up like this, and I wont be able to think properly. They were currently talking about Tang Yuansis medical condition, she wasnt the one who was ill. Why did he feel panicky about her standing up? This was the first time Tan Bengbeng had realized that she actually had got potential in scolding vulgarities. Qi Yan had again sessfully uncovered another skill in her. However, in order to calm him down to his usual self, Tan Bengbeng still pulled the wheelchair to the front and sat down in it before she repeated her question. Hadnt he mentioned that there was more than one method earlier on? Qi Yan raised his eyebrows and replied, Yes, there are other methods, but they could merely treat the symptoms and not the root cause, and we must still use this medicine in the end. Actually, we can dy this a little so that I can check the side effects of this medicine before we inject him. However, I am just afraid that by the time the issue of the side effects was solved, his body would have produced another kind of drug resistance which would render this medicine useless. By that time, they would not be able to take a gamble even if they wanted to. That is to say, the 70% sess rate that they have right now was already the best effect that they could achieve. If any problem arises, could you Just as Tan Bengbeng was about to say something else, Qi Yan had already reached out to cover her mouth. He reminded her in a chilly tone. Dont let me hear any concerns that you have of another man. He might just die once my heart feels awful. Before Tan Bengbeng could say anything else, Qi Yan went on to confirm with Tang Yuansi if he had thought through the consequences carefully. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and injected all of the medicine in the syringe into his body. Chapter 1142 - A Face Full of Sincerity

Chapter 1142: A Face Full of Sincerity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now, all they could do was wait. They would have to wait for an ending that would determine if he would live or die. As time was required for the medicine to take effect, Tang Yuansi fell into a deep sleep after the medicine was injected into his body. There wasplete silence inside the ward. No one left, but no one said anything either. Everyone was waiting; they were afraid that once they turned their backs, they would never get to see Tang Yuansisst breathing moment ever again. Shangxin sat at the bedside and holding onto Tang Yuansis hand the entire time. Nian Xiaomu had repeatedly persuaded her to rest, but she refused to do so. As such, she could only wait for the result together with her. Time ticked by. Everyone was very nervous, all except for Qi Yan, who was not rted to Tang Yuansi in any way. With a nonchnt expression, he remained standing beside Tan Bengbeng. For one moment, heined that he was feeling a little giddy and wanted her to touch his forehead. The next moment, he felt a suffocating feeling in his chest and wanted her to listen to his heartbeat As Tan Bengbeng stared at the head, that was resting against her shoulder, she wanted so badly to give him a tight p and knock him off so that he could calm the hell down! However, she could not do it now. Tang Yuansis life was hanging on a thread. If anything bad happened to Qi Yan, or if his temper was somehow triggered, Tang Yuansi might just lose his life. She could only endure it. With gritted teeth, she stared at Qi Yan, who had currently stopped his nonsense and even brought a cup of warm water to her. You are not looking good, drink more water. I have some pills to protect Some pills to calm the nerves, you can pop one in first. Qi Yan took a bottle from his medicine box and passed a pill to Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng took a nce at the pill on his palm and frowned reluctantly. I am fine, I dont need to take any medicine Ah! Before she could finish speaking, Qi Yan had already popped the pill into her mouth. Tan Bengbeng nearly choked and subconsciously swallowed the pill. Just as she was about to re up, Qi Yan had already picked up the cup of water and started to soothe her in a gentle tone. My hands trembled and I identally dropped it into your mouth. But anyway, my medicine is all good stuff and taking one pill wont hurt. I have already apologized, do you want to have a sip of water to cool yourself down? Tan Bengbeng stared at him for a few seconds before realizing that her throat was indeed feeling a little dry. She took the cup of water from him and drank a sip. After she was certain that she had swallowed the medicine and was about to ce the cup back onto the table, Qi Yan had already taken the initiative to retrieve the cup from her hand and took a sip of water at the same exact spot which her lips had made contact with. Tan Bengbeng did not apply lipstick, and she could not see her lip stain on the cup. However, she had a feeling that he was sipping on the exact same spot where her lips had made contact with earlier on. She felt her face heating up. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid that Qi Yans reply would make her even more embarrassed. She hesitated and decided to pretend that she had not seen anything. However, Qi Yan merely stopped his nonsense for less than two seconds before he leaned in toward her again and asked, You did not eat anything today, are you feeling hungry? You must eat more since you are not feeling well, I can tell my men to get you some food if you are hungry. What do you like to eat Im not hungry. Roles were switched this time around, as Tan Bengbeng reached out to cover his mouth and replied with all seriousness. Everyone was worried about Tang Yuansi and none of them had the mood to eat anything. Qi Yan pulled her hand and said, You must still eat a little even if you are not hungry. If you still insist on not eating, I will go and ask Nian Xiaomu if she wants to eat. If she eats, I believe you will follow suit and have a bit of food, eh? As Qi Yan spoke, he acted as though he was really about to approach Nian Xiaomu and ask her about it. Tan Bengbeng pulled him back hurriedly. Qi Yan, stop your nonsense! I am being very serious, I am not fooling around. Qi Yan met her gaze and replied with a sincere look. He had never been more serious in his entire life other than this very moment. Tan Bengbeng was unaware that she was pregnant and even disyed signs of a threatened miscarriage. However, Qi Yan knew all of her symptoms simply with that brief touch earlier on. Chapter 1143 - The Perfect Boyfriend

Chapter 1143: The Perfect Boyfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Surprise, shock, astonishment, anxiety At that moment, his mind had gonepletely nk. This was the first time he was doubting his medical skills. Almost immediately, he took her other hand and felt her pulse again. Qi Yan knew very clearly that Tan Bengbeng did not want a child. However, if he told her that she was pregnant now, she might just abort the child without hesitation He knitted his eyebrows at the thought of this. His gazended on her tummy that still appeared pretty t. This was not the right time. He would wait a little longer, when the fetus was bigger, when she could get a clear feeling of the childs existence. By then, she would surely not have the heart to abort it. Why did you keep staring at my tummy while you spoke? I said that I am not hungry. Tan Bengbeng shoved his head away and said with annoyance. He was saying hello to his child, but he had been heartlessly shoved away before he was done with it. Qi Yan ignored Tan Bengbengs protests and instructed the assistant to purchase some snacks. When he brought the snacks into the ward, he even especially reiterated that he would not treat Tang Yuansi if no one ate the snacks that he bought. Upon hearing what he said, Nian Xiaomu was the first to stand up and she brought a packet of food to Shangxin. She coaxed her into having some. Just as she was about to persuade Tan Bengbeng to have her fill too, she saw the King of Hell holding onto a bowl of piping hot porridge the moment she lifted her head up. She watched as he blew into a spoonful of porridge to cool it down, before moving it over to Tan Bengbengs mouth to feed her. I have tried and its not scalding to the mouth. Give it a try. Tan Bengbeng turned around ungratefully and shoved his hand away again. However, he continued to patiently move the spoon to her mouth while trying his best to coax her into eating. He even used the standard coquettish lines of a sticky boyfriend: You cant skip your meals for the entire day, my heart would ache if you starved and turned skinny Try a mouthful of it, if you dont like it, I can get you other food Otherwise, lets skip the porridge and have a steamed dumpling Bengbeng, do you like to eat red date cake? He seemed exactly like The Perfect Boyfriend. Her previous intuition was right; once a man who had never been in love got into a rtionship, he would indeed turnpletely crazy and ridiculous! However, Nian Xiaomu had never imagined that the unruly King of Hell would be conquered by the expressionless Tan Bengbeng in the end. Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief when she noticed how much the King of Hell cared for Tan Bengbeng. She did not care how they had gotten to know each other. As long as the King of Hell treated her Bengbeng well, she would rest assured Nian Xiaomu brought a box of food back to the sofa and sat down. Just as she took out a steamed pastry and was about to take a bite, a pair of sinister-looking eyes nced toward her direction. A dark shadow cast over Yu Yuehans handsome face. He stared fixedly at her, just like a puppy that was abandoned by its owner. Nian Xiaomu held onto the steamed pastry in front of her mouth and asked carefully, Do you want to eat this as well? As Yu Yuehan swept his nce across the steamed pastry in her hand, he squinted his eyes and replied in a chilly tone, You remembered to show your concern for Shangxin as well as Tan Bengbeng. Apart from that, you even took a nce at the unconscious Tang Yuansi and the annoying King of Hell. You looked at everyone, all except for me. And now, you even wanted to eat the steamed pastry that another man has bought for you right in front of me. Forget it if he wanted to be jealous, but he actually disallowed her to eat a steamed cake? Nian Xiaomu stared at the piping hot steamed pastry in her hand. After giving it some thought, she probably felt that her fiance was still more important than a steamed cake and she silently ced it back into the box. Chapter 1144 - Magnanimous VS Petty

Chapter 1144: Magnanimous VS Petty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few secondster, she probably thought that it was a little foolish to starve herself when there was obviously nice food around her. She pursed her lips and spoke. Yu Yuehan, you should know that a magnanimous man would not starve his fiance just because he was jealous, right? Yu Yuehan replied, I am petty like this. I feel ufortable when I watch you eat the steamed pastries that another man bought, and I would rather you continue to starve. At that moment, she was about to let things slide by saying that she would not be eating anymore and that she would instruct the assistant to buy food for herter on. However, the next second, she watched as Yu Yuehan took the steamed pastry from her hands and started to munch on it, right before her. Mouthful by mouthful, he ate in a graceful and calm manner He seemed to be savoring the food too! The big steamed pastry was about to bepletely devoured by him. As Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, she hurriedly grabbed onto his arm and confronted him, Werent you the one who said that the steamed pastry that was purchased by another man could not be eaten! Yeah, you cannot eat it, but I can. The King of Hell would surely be p*ssed off if he knew that I had eaten the steamed pastry that he had bought to appease you. As Yu Yuehan spoke, he popped thest mouthful of steamed pastry into his mouth. He had finished everything. Nian Xiaomu did not understand any of his crooked reasonings. However, she had seen with her own eyes how he had finished the steamed pastry that was meant for her Without even leaving a single bite behind! She did not know if the King of Hell would be p*ssed off by his action, but there was one thing for sureshe was absolutely mad! On the other side. Tan Bengbeng, who had been stuffed with food of all sorts, was on the verge of bursting out in anger. The conversation between both of them was as follows: Have one more mouthful of porridge. I have had my fill. Do you want to have some steamed dumpling? No. Have some red date cake? No. Have one bite of the pastry Finally, Tan Bengbeng could no longer endure it and cut him off, I am really full, you can have them yourself! Alright, Ill eat them, dont get angry! Without a second word, Qi Yan picked up the pastry and popped it into his mouth. He continued to soothe her even before he had swallowed the food fully. It seemed as though he would dutifully fulfill all of Tan Bengbengs instructions, but yet, such action from him made her feel extremely uneasy. There seemed to be something off. However, Qi Yan had never once acted normal. He had always done whatever he wanted to do, and his happiness was all that mattered. He had previously kept her as a ve, just because he felt bored and wanted a toy that he could y with. And now, he was probably being nice to her all of a sudden because he was sick of that method of treatment and wanted to change to something different. It must have been like this. She should not get too affected by him. Beep! Everyones heart skipped a beat the moment they heard the sudden beep of the medical equipment in the hospital ward. Shangxin was the first to leap up. When she saw that there were some changes to the electrocardiograph that was ced at the side of Tang Yuansis bed, she panicked and got ready to call the doctor over. She snapped back to her senses when she saw the King of Hell standing up. She immediately paused. Tan Bengbengs reaction was even faster than that of Qi Yans. When she walked forward and noticed the data on the machine, as well as the electrocardiogram that was on the verge of turning into a straight line, her expression changed! His heart has stopped, we must resuscitate him immediately! Tan Bengbeng turned around to look at Qi Yan. As he walked forward slowly, he cast her a nce. At this moment, the electrocardiogram that disyed Tang Yuansis sign of life suddenly turned into one straight line Even Tang Yuansis doctor-in-charge had charged into the room at this point of time. Nian Xiaomu could not be bothered about other things as she rushed forward immediately and held onto Shangxin. When she saw her extremely pale face, she was already starting to worry that if Tang Yuansi could not be revived, the baby in Shangxins tummy might just perish together with its mother! Chapter 1145 - Pronounce Him Dead

Chapter 1145: Pronounce Him Dead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) on him, lets see if that will help to get his heartbeat back. Qi Yan instructed indifferently. Just as Tan Bengbeng was about to proceed with the resuscitation, he pulled her back. He gestured for the doctor-in-charge who was standing by the side to do it. The moment Tan Bengbeng cast him a displeased nce, he immediately raised the white g to surrender and said, Your body is not well, I would be worried if you insist on helping. Once I worry, I get distracted easily, and if I am distracted, then Tang Yuansis life would be Stop speaking. Didnt you see that Shangxin is already so afraid? Tan Bengbeng gritted her teeth and reminded him. It was only then that Qi Yan looked up and cast Shangxin a nce. Thereafter, he looked toward Tan Bengbeng again and spoke with curled lips. I am only concerned about you, the life and death of others does not concern me. He was always acting like this. As such, one could never see through what he was thinking, with that casual yet demonic behavior of his. He seemed like a heartless person, but yet he was being so nice to her now Tan Bengbeng shook her head to stop her wild thoughts. Right now, nothing else mattered more than Tang Yuansis life. The doctor and nurses were all trying their utmost best to perform CPR on Tang Yuansi. However, there were no changes to the data on the electrocardiogram. Time ticked by. Tang Yuansi would be pronounced dead very soon if his heart continued to stop beating! Brother Xiaosi Shangxin was about to faint as she opened her mouth to speak. As she gritted her teeth, she pushed Nian Xiaomu away and rushed to the side of Tang Yuansis bed. Brother Xiaosi, you have promised me that you would definitely be fine. You said that you wanted to witness the birth of our child with your own eyes, you also wanted to apany me home and beg Daddy to agree to our marriage What should I do if you fail to wake up Everyone felt a tight wrench in their hearts upon seeing the unresponsive Tang Yuansi as well as hearing Shangxins pitiful wails. They felt awful. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to head forward to pull her aside, the beeping sounds of the machine suddenly rang beside her ears. She was stunned. Then, she heard the doctors agitated cheers. It worked! President Tangs heart has continued to beat! As Qi Yan headed forward, he took a nce and instructed coldly, The medicine has started to take effect. The drug resistance in his body is at the lowest state now, prepare the operating theater and operate on him right now! I can help! The moment Tan Bengbeng heard that Tang Yuansi could be operated on, she stepped forward immediately and followed behind Qi Yan. Qi Yan turned around and cast a nce at her; it was rare that he did not object and allowed her to follow him into the operating theater. He reminded her that she was only allowed to sit in the wheelchair and observe the process; if she did not listen to him, he would not save Tang Yuansi. The operationmenced in no time. Neither Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were in the waiting room. Only Shangxins sobbing could be heard outside the operating theater. Xiao Mumu, Brother Xiaosi would be fine, right? He has managed to get through so many difficulties, he would surely be able to do so this time around too He had promised me that he would survive, and that he would always be with me and the baby Nian Xiaomus nose turned a little sour as she hugged Shangxin and witnessed how she was so upset, but yet still forced herself not to cry. At this point in time, even a mentally strong person would break down a little. It was thest bit of hope in Shangxin that kept her going. As Nian Xiaomu bit her lips, she nodded her head with certainty and said, Things will definitely be fine. You have mentioned that you believe in miracles; since we have already managed to get the King of Hell to help us, Tang Yuansi will surely live to see the miracle! Yes, the King of Hell is Brother Xiaosis miracle, he will definitely survive Shangxin reached out to wipe her tears away and fixed her gaze on the operating theater. Then, she lowered her head and started to pray. Nian Xiaomu did not say anything and merely raised her head to look at Yu Yuehan, who was standing by her side. Chapter 1146 - I’ll Follow You Wherever You Go!

Chapter 1146: Ill Follow You Wherever You Go!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no expression on Yu Yuehans face, he merely walked over to her, raising his hand to rub her head. Itll be fine. These few simple words were extremely convincing when they came out of his mouth. Even Shangxin who heard his words revealed a faint smile on her face. The operation took an extremely long time. Nian Xiaomu felt sleepy and hungry while waiting. At this point in time, she suddenly missed that steamed cake she had not gotten to take a bite from and had already been devoured by Yu Yuehan. Following that, she even felt annoyed just by looking at him. A fianc who wouldnt even let her take a bite of a steamed cake, what a miser Nian Xiaomu silently shifted to the other side of the room and was about to move further away from him when she saw Executive Assistant Yang, carrying many bags of food, approaching them. Whats wrong? You have something to say? Yu Yuehan looked at her hesitating to say something. Nian Xiaomu instantly changed dont touch me to an extremely sweet I love you, and sincerely stood on her toes to nt a kiss on his lips as a form of encouragement. After that, when Yu Yuehan had yet toe back to his senses, she pulled Shangxin to the bench outside the operating theater and started to eat with her. With Tang Yuansis life and death uncertain, they merely took a quick bite. They had been operating since morning and it was around 11 pm when the doors of the operating theater finally opened. The first toe out was the doctor. Taking off his face mask, he instantly burst out in joy, We were able to treat him in time, and President Tangs life has been saved for now! Hearing these words, the people waiting outside the operating theater all let out a sigh of relief. The doctor then went on, The next few days will be a critical period. As long as he can make it through, hell have hope of surviving With that, the doctor then started to instruct Shangxin on the things she had to take note of. On the other hand, there was no sign of Qi Yan and Tan Bengbenging out. Could something have happened to them? Nian Xiaomu was about to ask about them when two figures emerged from the other exit of the operating theater. It was Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng. However The one sitting on the wheelchair at present became Qi Yan. The aseptic operation suit on him greatly reduced the sinister aura he exuded. Having just finished the operation, he had yet to change out of the scrubs and had only put on a white coat. His tall, slender figure was nestled in the wheelchair, looking rather aggrieved. His brows were furrowed unpleasantly and he seemed to be saying something. When they were finally nearer to them, Nian Xiaomu could finally hear what he was saying clearly. Its only an operation, the one whos dying is Tang Yuansi, not me. I dont need a wheelchair! I can walk on my own, the one who needs rest is you now. Tan Bengbeng, are you trying to anger me to death? If you dont believe me, I can stand up for you to see right now With that, Qi Yan was about to stand up from the wheelchair. Yet, Tan Bengbeng pushed his shoulder down and made him sit down properly. Havingpleted an operation thatsted for over ten hours, she was simply tired from watching it, much less Qi Yan who had remainedpletely focused for such a long time. Tan Bengbeng red at him to make him more obedient, then pushed him in the wheelchair, all the way right before Nian Xiaomu. Tang Yuansis operation was very sessful. There are doctors here to watch over him, so we can all go back now. She had many things to tell Nian Xiaomu. As for Qi Yan Tan Bengbeng cast a nce at him. Upon hearing that she wanted to go back with Nian Xiaomu, the man who had insisted that he was fine earlier and was just about to stand up, instantly copsed onto the wheelchair. He made a pitiful act of reaching out to tug at the corner of her shirt and gasped feebly, Im exhausted. Im so tired that I cant move at all. Can you bear to leave me alone? Chapter 1147 - This Is Preferential Treatment!

Chapter 1147: This Is Preferential Treatment!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan muttered, I just saved Tang Yuansi, you saw it with your own eyes. An operation of such a high difficulty level took over ten hours. I didnt feel tired earlier, but now that Ive finished, my head and my chest hurt. Ive been standing for too long, so my feet feel ufortable as well. If no one takes care of me and something happens to me, therell be no one to save Tang Yuansi if his condition suddenly changes In one breath, Qi Yan managed to utter everything clearly. His head turned to one side and leaned against the arm Tan Bengbeng was using to support the wheelchair. It seemed as if he was about to pass out due to exhaustion at any time. It was extremely difficult for one to simply disregard him. Moreover, he had just saved Tang Yuansi and was considered his life savior. it didnt seem quite right if they were to leave him like that. Furthermore, Tang Yuansi was not out of the critical stage and if something were to happen to Qi Yan, he would be in trouble. Tan Bengbengs gaze flickered and she turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu instantly remarked readily, Bengbeng is definitelying with us. If the King of Hell doesnt mind, would you like toe over to the Yu Family vi to rest for a night? Qi Yan replied, There are no outsiders here, dont stand on ceremony. Just call me Qi Yan! What was considered preferential treatment? This was exactly the case! Thinking back, it took great pains for them to think of a way to see the King of Hell. They had listed all sorts of conditions, but he never cared for any of them, and simply chased them away Right now, they had not done anything and the King of Hell had not only turned into a smiling Buddha but was even eager to follow them home as a guest. Since he was following Tan Bengbeng, Nian Xiaomu did not have to serve him much either. Seeing how determined the King of Hell was on following them back, Nian Xiaomu did not mind either and instructed her assistant to arrange the car to drive him back along with them. When they arrived at the Yu Family vi, without having Yu Yuehan to make the arrangement, Nian Xiaomu had already made the butler prepare two guest rooms. She was just about to ask Qi Yan if he wanted to stay in a room upstairs or downstairs when Qi Yan had already grabbed tightly onto Tan Bengbengs arm. We dont need two rooms, one is enough. Ill stay in whichever room Bengbeng is in. I have to take care of her. Tan Bengbeng flung his hand away and her brows furrowed. I dont need anyone to take care of me. But, I do. Impletely drained of energy and my body feels ufortable. If no one takes care of me, Im afraid that if something happens to me, itll implicate Tang Yuansi as no one will be able to treat him properly. Qi Yan grabbed onto her arm again and continued to cling onto her like a ko bear. Stop fooling around, I have something extremely important to tell Xiao Mumu! Tan Bengbeng snapped exasperatedly. Qi Yan pursed his lips nonchntly as he responded, Go on then. I can listen to it since were all like family. The rtionship between us is so intimate already, you can even tell your Xiao Mumu about it so that she can give us her blessings. Shameless people are really invincible. This was the only saying she could think of in her head. Who was the family with him? They had only known each other for a month and werent even that close! Tan Bengbeng was just thinking about how to shake him off when Qi Yan could already tell that she was going to reject the idea. His gaze shed past her stomach and he swallowed his grievances and muttered, Bengbeng, my innocence has been ruined by you. Are you dumping me now? !! Tan Bengbeng raised her head and watched as looks of shock appeared on Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus faces. She was anxious to exin but after opening her mouth, she felt that there was no way she could get out of this. Chapter 1148 - Xiao Liuliu’s Little Brother

Chapter 1148: Xiao Liulius Little Brother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu saw that she looked pale and was worried. As long as she was fine, everything could be solved slowly. You guys are tired too, why not go back and rest. We can talkter. That was Qi Yans goal! Tan Bengbeng didnt allow him to get close, he couldnt make it too obvious and insist on her doing a checkup. However, judging from her condition yesterday, she needed to rest. If she were to talk about important matters now, it would only get her agitated. He heard Nian Xiaomu and started to nudge Tan Bengbeng back into the room to rest. Although Tan Bengbeng was in a hurry to speak to Nian Xiaomu, she couldnt do it in front of Qi Yan. She decided to wait until he was asleep. Then I shall go back now. Tan Bengbeng nodded and pushed Qi Yan towards the guest rooms on level one. They hade backte and it was already past midnight. Xiao Liuliu was sound asleep. Nian Xiaomu had missed her and went to check on Xiao liuliu after changing out of her clothes. Xiao Liuliu wrapped herself around a pillow as she slept. She was also hugging her favorite piglet toy and was talking in her dreams. Xiao Tiantian has a little brother Xiao Liuliu wants a little brother too Xiao Tiantian was Xiao Liuliu ssmate from kindergarten. Nian Xiaomu heard her and kissed her on the cheeks. Xiao Liuliu continued to mumble. Xiao Liuliu made a snowman for little brother in the fridge mummy gave birth to a little brother She was insistent on having a little brother. Nian Xiaomu tucked Xiao Liuliu under the nkets and stood up from the bed. She couldnt help but look at her own tummy. The situation in the Mo Family wasplicated and she had not figured out her identity, it was not the best time to be pregnant. But, after hearing Xiao Liuliu, she felt down. Yu Yuehan and she had not been using safety precautions for a while. Why isnt she pregnant? Familiar footsteps came from the door. Nian Xiaomu turned back to see Yu Yuehan walk in and the next moment he hugged her from behind. Werent you here to look at Xiao Liuliu? Why are you staring at your own stomach? Nian Xiaomu frowned and told him about her doubts. Shangxin told me that she was pregnant just by having sex with Tang Yuansi once. We have been together for so long, even Xiao Liuliu wants a little brother Nian Xiaomu pointed at Xiao Liuliu who was still talking in her dream. Yu Yuehans gaze fell. He stared at her bewildered face and turned her around to look at her in the eyes. His mouth opened slightly and spoke with pauses between his words. Nian Xiaomu are you trying to say that I havent been working hard enough? Nian Xiaomu was in disbelief. It is my fault for neglecting you recently, I will make up for it tonight. Yu Yuehan, calm down. I didnt mean that, I Ah! Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, she was carried out of Xiao Liulius room and into her own. When Nian Xiaomu was so tired that she couldnt even lift a finger, she reflected on herself. Why didnt she live her life peacefully? Why did she provoke a hungry wolf In the guest room. It was different from the peaceful atmosphere in the master bedroom. Chapter 1149 - Who Let You In?

Chapter 1149: Who Let You In?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng was holding onto the pajamas that the butler had given her. She stared at Qi Yan who hadnt allowed her to enter the bathroom. His reason was. You are too tired today, if you bath alone, you may faint in there. Anyway, I have to bath too, why not bath together? What do you think? !!! Tan Bengbeng did not give him any reaction and walked straight into the bathroom, she hung her clothes up and Qi Yan followed her in. Bengbeng, I didnt tell you the truth. Actually, I am the one that is tired. The bathroom is not well ventted, it is easy to suffer from ack of oxygen, especially with the steam. I am afraid that I will faint in the bathroom, can you apany me? He sounded pathetic and looked as if he could start crying at any moment. Qi Yan had figured out Tan Bengbengs character. She was very slow to show her feelings. It had to do with the environment she grew up in and the training she had gone through. However, she was not really cold. Acting weak would normally get her to give in. Qi Yan had tried it many times. The moment he finished his sentence, Tan Bengbeng looked at him hesitantly. She took his clean clothes, hung them up in the bathroom and filled the bathtub with warm water. Then, she walked up to him. When Qi Yan thought that they could bathe together, she stuffed the towel into his arms. She pulled a chair over and sat in front of the bathroom and nced at him coldly. Bath in peace, I am just going to sit here. If you faint, I can rush in to save you immediately. A cold woman was not scary, a cold and intelligent woman was scary! Qi Yan tried to lure Tan Bengbeng intoing in by pretending to fall. He even left the door unlocked. However, the moment he shouted, the unlocked door was kicked open! He was pleased as heid in the most alluring position waiting for her to scream. Then, he realized that the person who hade in was the mansions bodyguard. He was staring at him in shock Qi Yans smile froze as he jumped up from the ground and wrapped himself up in a towel. He shouted, Who asked you toe in? Where is Tan Bengbeng! The bodyguard answered innocently, Miss Tan said that she was going to bathe in another room and asked me to keep an eye on you. If I were to hear any noise from the bathroom, barge in immediately and help you out Qi Yans face turned ck. He asked the bodyguard to get out, bathed andy on the bed. He posed in his most alluring position and waited for Tan Bengbeng toe back. Half an hour passed and she wasnt back. An hour passed and she was still not back. He narrowed his eyes which let off a dangerous glint under the lights. Had she slept in another room after bathing there What about him? Qi Yan sat up from the bed immediately. He hadnt even got dressed after he had bathed, he had only wrapped himself up in a bathrobe. He wore slippers and wanted to go out to find her. He walked to the door and saw that Tan Bengbeng was about to knock on the door with her leg. There was a tray with two bowls of dumplings in her hand. They were freshly cooked dumplings that were still steaming. The steam blurred her cold features but it also gave her a sense of softness. The hostility in Qi Yans eyes disappeared instantly. He opened the door for her and took the tray from her. Chapter 1150 - His Bengbeng Was…Great!

Chapter 1150: His Bengbeng WasGreat!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The aroma from the food made it appetizing. He held the dumplings and followed her to the sofa. He looked at her face that was blushing due to the steam and couldnt help but ask. You took so long because you went to cook dumplings? Tan Bengbeng was a straightforward person and didnt think much. She nodded and answered, You have not eaten in hours, it is not good for your stomach. The dumplings are not made by me, the Yu Family vi had ready-made dumplings. I only added eggs, vegetables and cooked them. It may taste a bit nd, but it is good for the body. Qi Yan looked at the steaming dumplings and looked at Tan Bengbeng. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was used to being alone. He didnt like to be with other people. Everyone around him thought that he was temperamental and other than respect, they feared him. No one has been like her. Although she was scared, she never gives in. She was very straightforward. She does not hide her feelings. She was also very kind. Although he did many terrible things to her and kept her as a ve for so long, as long as he acted pitifully, she would still feel bad. Everyone around him was used to him being invincible, no one would think that he would also be tired from a long surgery. Only her. Although she didnt really like him, she cooked a bowl of dumplings for him. His Bengbeng was great! Qi Yan stared at the person in front of him and his gaze grew deeper. Tan Bengbeng didnt know what he was thinking about. She asked when she saw that he did not eat. Do you not like dumplings? I saw that you ate a lot of them and I thought that you liked them I like them! I like them very much! Qi Yan answered immediately and held the bowl of dumplings. As long as you cooked it, I would like it! He was back at it again. He could never remain normal for more than three seconds. Tan Bengbeng couldnt stand the frequency he was expressing his love. She pulled the other bowl over and started to eat. She was thinking about the Mo Family and soon she forgot about the person in front of her. When she remembered, Qi Yan had already finished the dumplings in front of him. He didnt even leave a sip of soup. He was staring at her Are you done eating? When you are done, we can go and sleep. Tan Bengbeng looked at the only bed in the room and frowned. She was about to say something and he already raised his hands to promise. I swear, I am only going to hug you to sleep and nothing else! If his words could be trusted, pigs could climb trees. Qi Yan looked very sincere but, Tan Bengbeng answered coldly, I have something to do tonight, I cannot sleep yet. You can sleep by yourself. The moment she had finished her sentence, Qi Yan started to lose focus and looked as though he was about to sleep. She muttered softly, Im sorry She had drugged his dumpling. It was not harmful to his body, but it would let him have a good sleep. Upon seeing that Qi Yan was sound asleep on the sofa, she covered him in a nket and left the room. She walked out of the guest room and into the yard Chapter 1151 - Who Is It?!

Chapter 1151: Who Is It?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It waste at night. It was silent outside and there were only insect sounds in the yard. Even the butler was asleep. Tan Bengbeng stood outside in the yard and looked at the second story. It was her first time at the Yu Family vi, but Nian Xiaomu had mentioned theyout more than once, including the position of the master bedroom. Although at that point in time, Nian Xiaomu wasining that she would always be caught by Yu Yuehan no matter where she hid. Nian Xiaomu didnt mean much when she was saying it, but Tan Bengbeng noted it mentally. Now, Tan Bengbeng could easily locate the master bedroom. She flipped onto the balcony of the second-floor master bedroom using the pipes. She pulled open the curtains. The master bedroom was very quiet. Everyone was asleep in the room. There was a scent lingering in the air. It was easy to guess what happened just now Tan Bengbeng may not known it before, but now she did. She blushed. Upon confirming that Nian Xiaomu was safe, she left by the balcony quickly as she was afraid she would startle Yu Yuehan. She did not guard Nian Xiaomu like she used to. When she flipped off the balcony, Yu Yuehans eyes shot open. He had felt something and got up from the bed. He was about to get out of bed, Nian Xiaomu flipped around and muttered. I dont want to give birth to a younger brother. I want to sleep !!! After she left the master bedroom, Tan Bengbeng did not return to her room. She started to head out of the mansion. The Yu Family vis defense was very tight. Even for a secret guard like Tan Bengbeng, it was hard to enter and exit freely. It was lucky that she had the information from Nian Xiaomu. She knew the patrol shifts of the guards in the mansion and it was fairly easy to avoid them. Soon, Tan Bengbeng reached the wall and leaped onto it to look at the situation outside. She was a secret guard, she knew the best position for surveince of a person or mansion. She checked a few ces based on her spections. When she realized that there were people walking around, her gaze fell. She wanted to go back to her apartment building during the night. Looked like she couldnt. There were too many people outside. If they were really from the Mo Family, she may be caught the moment she appeared. Tan Bengbengs gaze fell and she backed off. She took a few steps back and wanted to jump down the wall. A shadow appeared behind her and closed in on her. When he saw that she was about to jump off the wall, his face fell. He rushed up and caught her before shended on the ground. Who is it! Tan Bengbeng did not expect that someone could close in on her without her noticing! He was better and more sensitive than she was. A glint shed passed her eyes and when she was about to attack, there was a curse beside her ear. You are out flipping walls in the middle of the night? Do you want to p*ss the heck out of me? It was Qi Yans voice. She was stunned when she heard his voice. She froze there and forgot that she was supposed to get up from his arms. He was drugged by her, shouldnt he be sleeping? Why was he here? Chapter 1152 - Truth!

Chapter 1152: Truth!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan nced at her and saw the shock in her eyes. He sneered. I am one of the top people in the pharmacy world if I couldnt tell what it was my name, as the King of Medicine, would be ruined in your hands. He could smell the drug before he even tasted it. She was probably the only person who dared to drug his meal. So native. He thought she didnt believe his words and was afraid that he would do something to her. So, she wanted to drug him to have a peaceful sleep, thats why he cooperated with her. Who knew that she wouldnt rest after drugging him. Instead, she came out to climb balconies and flip walls Now, she was trying to jump off such a high wall! Did she think that his heart was too strong? Must she scare him till he got a heart attack? Even if she wasnt having miscarriage symptoms, was it suitable for a pregnantdy to be jumping around like that? Qi Yan was worried sick. He wanted to tie her to the bed so she would rest peacefully. However, she came back to her senses and jumped out of his arms. She leaned on the wall and frowned. Since you are fine, why are you tailing me? Tan Bengbeng, do you have a conscious? I trusted you but what did you put in my dumpling? I even rushed to catch you, however, you dont have any apologies or concerns. All you do is question me my heart just shattered. Do you want to see? Qi Yan held his hand up and looked really pathetic. I apologized before I left and you tailed me. Qi Yan, I have to make some things clear, you can probably guess that I am Xiao Mumus I dont care, I only know that you are my woman! Qi Yan stopped her in her sentence and did not let her tell him the truth. His face fell when he could tell that Tan Bengbeng wanted to distance herself from him. He walked up and held her shoulder. Previously you only had Nian Xiaomu in your life. Now, you will have me too and you need to get used to that. Soon, they would even have a child. She couldnt live for someone else forever. It was time she had her own life. What are you talking about? Our deal ended long ago! Tan Bengbeng was shocked by his words and she pushed his arms away. She looked at him. You dont know anything, descendants of the Tan family have their missions from birth The Tan family is one of the guardian families of the Mo Family and you are the Mo Family Missys secret guard. You have been ordered to guard her and never leave since you were born. Qi Yan continued slowly. He continued in Tan Bengbengs shock. Three years ago something happened in the Mo Family and you brought the badly injured Missy to City H. You stayed by her side to protect her and were nning to get back to the Mo Family. Tan Bengbeng opened her mouth but couldnt speak a word. Qi Yan continued. Nian Xiaomu is the genius Missy in the Mo Family that disappeared three years ago right? You helped her be the Young Mistress of the Yu Family right? Chapter 1153 - The Sick One Eats the Medicine

Chapter 1153: The Sick One Eats the Medicine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan asked in a very direct manner. He knew that he had made the right guess when he saw Tan Bengbengs increasingly ugly expression. How did you know that the Tan family and the Mo Family Tan Bengbengs throat felt a little tight and she did not even know how to ask one simple sentence. Qi Yan cast a nce at her and replied indifferently. There are some ties between the Qi Family and the Mo Family. Even though I did not probe too much into this, but I definitely know more about the Mo Family that others do. I knew from the start that your surname is Tan, but I was not bothered about it. I only started to get suspicious the very day I discovered that people from the Mo Family were keeping watch on my cruise ship at the jetty, but yet they did not contact me, even after a period of waiting It had never crossed Qi Yans mind that he would have discovered the rtionship between the Tan family and the Mo Family when he had only instructed his men to find out about Tan Bengbengs identity. And from there on, sessfully guess both of their real identities based on how anxious she was toward Nian Xiaomu. He finally knew how it felt for his own woman to be concerned about another woman instead of putting him as her top priority. Furthermore, he could not rebuke Tan Bengbeng since it was supposedly her familys mission. He couldnt scold her ancestors for this, right? The people from the Mo Family have already chased us all the way to City H Tan Bengbengs expression instantly became anxious. When she had seen the people outside earlier on, she had already spected that they had been sent by the Mo Family. And now, her spections were further confirmed after she heard what Qi Yan had said. What exactly happened to the Mo Family that year? Qi Yan asked coldly all of a sudden. Tan Bengbeng bit her lip and remained silent. She seemed to be apprehensive about telling him about it. Before she made a decision, the two of them, who stayed put in the same position, caught the attention of the patrolling guards. They were led to the living room of the vi. The Yu Family vi. The vi was brightly lit in the dark night. Every corner of the house shone so brightly as if it were daytime. d in a sleeping robe, Yu Yuehan wrapped his arms around the waist of the sleepy Nian Xiaomu and walked down the stairs. The situation in the living room was as follows: Qi Yan demanded, Open your mouth and take the medicine, just have one pill! Tan Bengbeng protested, Why must I have the medicine since I am not sick? I am not taking it! Qi Yan replied, If you are not sick, why did you climb over the wall in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Do you know that you are already You are not sick physically, but you are mentally unwell! Foolishly loyal! Quickly, take your medicine! With a gloomy expression, Tan Bengbeng pushed his hands away and said, You are the one who is mentally ill, you can have it instead. The King of Hells precious medicine, that was sought after by many, was shoved back and forth and treated as rubbish. It nearly ended up on the ground a few times. The people in the Yu Family vi were on tenterhooks when they saw this scene, and they all had the urge to dive forward to rescue the medicine. As the sleepy Nian Xiaomu leaned against Yu Yuehans chest, she opened her eyes groggily. When she saw them both shoving and pushing each other, she blinked her eyes in astonishment. She couldnt help it and asked, Why are you both ying the game of The Sick One Eats The Medicine in the middle of the night instead of sleeping, to the extent that you have caught the attention of the bodyguards in the entire vi? Even though they were reluctant to admit it, this was the truth. Just as Tan Bengbeng opened her mouth and was about to answer Nian Xiaomus questions, Qi Yan raised his hand and with great aiming skills, popped the pill directly into her mouth. Tan Bengbeng had already subconsciously swallowed the pill when she realized and wanted to spit it out. Pleased with his sessful attempt, the man stood by the side with raised eyebrows in a bid to announce his victory. You should be obedient and listen to me right from the start. !!! Everyone became wide awake in that instant. Chapter 1154 - The Secret of the Mo Family

Chapter 1154: The Secret of the Mo Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan was notpletely clueless about the matters of the Mo Family. Aware that she could not avoid him, Tan Bengbeng sat Nian Xiaomu down and pursed her lips nervously. Xiao Mumu, I know the things that I am about to tell you might seem absurd, but please trust that everything that I will be saying is the truth! Nian Xiaomu was stunned by Tan Bengbengs serious tone. Reaching out, she rubbed her eyes to freshen herself up. Thereafter, she seemed to have thought of something as she grabbed onto Tan Bengbengs hand and said, Bengbeng, I recalled many things after you went missing. I remember that you used to follow me around when I was young, you are my Before Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, she turned around vigntly and cast a nce at Qi Yan, who was standing behind Tan Bengbeng. She wasnt nning to say all of this with Qi Yan around. Your secret guard. Qi Yan added slowly and helped Nian Xiaomu to finish her sentence. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback when she heard what he had said. Shocked, she turned around and looked at Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng bit her lip and said, I did not tell him anything, he guessed it on his own. Not only did he know my identity, but he also knew many matters that concerned the Mo Family Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what Tan Bengbeng had said. She did not try to keep away from Qi Yan and simply filled Tan Bengbeng in on everything that had happened during the period that she was away. She also mentioned that she had recalled Tan Bengbengs identity. And that she even remembered she was rted to the Mo Family, as well as how they headed over to City N together to meet Mo Qian. Nian Xiaomu repeated everything Including her wedding, and how Mo Qian had made use of Tan Bengbengs whereabouts to threaten and spoil the wedding. She could not remember many things. Despite so, she could remember things that concerned Mo Qian very clearly. In her memories, Mo Qian was a caring father who had a loving rtionship with her mother. However, the Mo Qian that she had faced that day, seemed like a stranger and devil to her On the topic of her mother, they had all imed that the Young Mistress of the Mo Family was dead, but yet no one knew how she died Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses slowly. As she fixed her gaze on Tan Bengbeng, she asked, with a pause after every word, Bengbeng, am I really the Elder Miss of the Mo Family? Tan Bengbeng narrowed her face and replied solemnly, Yes! Nian Xiaomus body trembled. Before she could ask any questions, Tan Bengbeng had already spoken up. The direct descendants of the Mo Family had always been born with special gifts, so you were different from the other children from the very moment you were born. You have a pair of animated eyes that seemed to have a life of its own, but apart from having gorgeous looks, you could also remember anything after just one look. Just like a tiny adult, you had an overbearing aura when you were just a baby. Everyone said that you would definitely be the Mo Familys most outstanding heir when you grew up Tan Bengbeng paused and her eyes became dark. However, there seemed to be a curse, as it was especially hard to raise the direct descendants of the Mo Family to adults. The Young Mistress had five children before you were born, and all of them either died from a miscarriage or shortly after birth. You are the sixth child, so your nickname was Liuliu. After you were born, the head of the household was both ted yet worried; he was afraid that you would die at an early age if you stayed in the Mo Family, just like the other direct descendants of the family had. As such, you were secretly sent out of the Mo Family while you were still a baby to be raised by the Xing Family. Your identity was also announced to the public as the second Miss of the Xing Family, Xing Xing. This was the reason why Nian Xiaomu remembered the Xing Family. Tan Bengbengs eyes flickered and she nced toward Nian Xiaomu. Even though you were not raised in the Mo Family, you are still the honorable Elder Miss, as well as the only heir of the Mo Family! Chapter 1155 - During the Year You Were 13…

Chapter 1155: During the Year You Were 13

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng was Nian Xiaomus secret guard, and she had been following Nian Xiaomu around ever since she was young. Apart from Nian Xiaomu herself, she was the person who had the clearest idea of whatever happened during that period of time! Even though the Mo Family were a low-key family who usually stood aloof from worldly affairs, the situation was not as calm and peaceful in private. The gifts that the direct descendants held made many of the other descendants terribly jealous. Apart from this, many of the members were fighting to be the head of the household, for that position signified extreme power and wealth The Mo Family simply announced to the public that the many direct descendants who died at an early age passed away due to illnesses. However, after Tan Bengbeng started to look into this matter discreetly, she realized that there seemed to be something strange about the deaths of those children. However, many people would definitely be implicated if she were to thoroughly investigate this matter. The Young Mistress of the Mo Family was a kind-hearted person, and she had always thought that it was because of her weak body that her children could not survive through to adulthood. As a person who loved his wife dearly, Mo Qian was afraid that she could not take it if she knew that all of her children had died an unnatural death. As such, he could only restrain his emotions by sending Nian Xiaomu out of the Mo Family shortly after she was born. The Xing Family was also one of the Mo Familys guardian families, but the declining family rarely caught the attention of the public. This was exactly the reason the previous head of the Mo Family had promised to ce his granddaughter, that was borne to his first son, in the care of the declining Xing Family. They were on the verge of gettingpletely forgotten by the public. No one would have thought that the honorable heir of the Mo Family would be the second Miss of the Xing Family who rarely showed up in public. Even though Nian Xiaomu was ced in the care of the Xing Family, the Mo Family was the one who decided the use of her necessities, and all of them were of the best quality. She had been a goofy and smart girl ever since she was young; she also had gorgeous looks, as she resembled both her parents, along with her sweet talking skills Gradually, Mo Qian, who had always been a ve to his wife, turned into a ve to his daughter. In the beginning, he could still control himself and only visited her once a month. However, as time passed, he could no longer endure it and would head over to visit her almost once every week. Even though Nian Xiaomu was ced under the care of the Xing Family, she knew very clearly, from a young age, that both her parents loved her dearly; they would visit her often and buy lots of things for her, hence she had never felt like she was abandoned. Since young, she had been very independent as she did not have her parents by her side. She was very clear of the responsibilities that she had to shoulder, as well as what she wanted to achieve. She could always finish all the homework, that the elderly head of the Mo Family assigned, very quickly. Then, she would carry her easel to the backyard to do her drawings. That was where she met Fan Yu. It had never crossed Tan Bengbengs mind that she would take such a great fancy to Fan Yu; not only did she meet him in secret, she would also crawl out of the fences and walls just to y with him. Since she was Nian Xiaomus secret guard, she had to follow wherever Nian Xiaomu went. However, Fan Yu was different from children his age; he was very smart, and at the same time, he was very vignt as well. There were a few times when he nearly discovered Tan Bengbeng; from then on, she no longer dared to enter the Fan Family vi and could only stand outside the tiny door of the backyard to secretly protect Nian Xiaomu. Until the very year when Nian Xiaomu turned 13 Nian Xiaomu was officially taken home to the Mo Family on the second day the entire Fan Family migrated overseas so that she could learn the ropes of a proper heir. From that moment onward, she was no longer Xing Xingshe was the most honorable heir of the Mo Family. She no longer had anything to do with the Xing Family as either! Afterward, during the period when Nian Xiaomu was sent abroad for private education until something happened to the Mo Family Tan Bengbeng had been with Nian Xiaomu all this time, the one who had fled with her to City H. Apart from being familiar with this city, she was very familiar with the situation in the Mo Family, just as Yu Yuehan had previously spected. As such, Nian Xiaomu would definitely be in danger if others discovered that she was still alive. Furthermore, Nian Xiaomu was pregnant and was about to go intobor at any time. Chapter 1156 - Nian Xiaomu Isn’t Nian Xiaomu

Chapter 1156: Nian Xiaomu Isnt Nian Xiaomu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter where she went, it would never be safer than where her childs father was. Since City H was the Yu Familys territory, Yu Yuehan might still take into ount the baby in Nian Xiaomus tummy and reach out to save them if they really met with some misfortune Everyone knew what happened after that. Tan Bengbeng had disguised herself very well; no one could tell that she was Nian Xiaomus secret guard, and everyone had assumed that they had a doctor and patient rtionship. Nian Xiaomu was suffering from amnesia then and she had rmended her a job at the Yu Family vi out of kindness. Nian Xiaomu had managed to sessfully get close to Yu Yuehan as well as her biological daughter The only thing that Tan Bengbeng had never expected was how quickly Yu Yuehan fell in love with Nian Xiaomu. He did not care about her mysterious family background and suddenly wanted to get engaged to her! As she watched Nian Xiaomu lead a blissful life, the thought of helping her regain her memories and return to the Mo Family had also crossed her mind. Nian Xiaomu had forgotten about everything, and all the painful experiences had disappeared from her mind. If she could not recall her memories in this lifetime, this current life of hers would undoubtedly be the most blissful and happy one Power and wealth were of utmost importance to others. However, Tan Bengbeng knew that Nian Xiaomu was not such a person. She would be equally contented if she could apany her loved ones forever and lead a simple, yet happy, life. Just as Tan Bengbeng struggled to make a decision, the second thing that she had never expected happened. She had never once expected that Fan Yu would be so obsessed over a short period of childhood love. He had been searching for Nian Xiaomu for the past 10 years. When Tan Bengbeng met him again in City H, she was so guilt-stricken that she nearly gave the game away, as she was worried that Fan Yu would either see through her identity or recognize Nian Xiaomu. The members of the Mo Family would definitely be alerted if the Xing Family were implicated in any way. As such, for Nian Xiaomus safety, she could only repeatedly remind her to interact less often with Fan Yu. However, Fan Yu was very persistent. Tan Bengbengs reminders could not stop his desire to scout out Nian Xiaomus identity. The only thing that assured Tan Bengbeng was the steady rtionship between Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. The date of their engagement was decided shortly after. As long as Nian Xiaomu became the Young Mistress of the Yu Family, Yu Yuehan would be able to protect her and ensure her safety, regardless of what might happen. However, reality has proved that Tan Bengbengs worries were not for naught. Xing Lis appearance, as well as news reports of the Xing Family, soon attracted the attention of the Mo Family. With this information, they investigated City H. Tan Bengbeng knew that the secret was about to be out when Cardi, the old butler who had been helping the Xing Family financially, was implicated. The reason she had left the city, with the excuse of attending an academic conference over the previous few years, was also to avoid Nian Xiaomu, so that she could return to City N to get more information about the Mo Family. When she realized that the members of the Mo Family already had their eyes on Nian Xiaomu, she wanted to head back immediately to tell her about it. However, she identally exposed her whereabouts in her hurry to do so. Afraid that they would discover Nian Xiaomu, she did not return to City H directly and, instead, took a long way round by heading overseas first before going back to the country. It had never crossed her mind that she would be stalked in the end Afterward, she was hunted down and numerous insane runs for her life ensued; this continued all the way till she jumped into the sea and was discovered by Qi Yan The Xing Family met with an ident after you left them. Both President Mo and Young Mistress were affectionate people; after the Xing couple passed away, they took into ount the past rtionship between the two families and arranged for someone to look after the Xing Family. This continued until three years ago when something happened to the Mo Family. Tan Bengbeng gradually filled Nian Xiaomu in on every past detail that she knew of. She lifted her head and looked at Nian Xiaomu. Xiao Mumu, your name is not Nian Xiaomu, the surname Nian belongs to the Young Mistress. Your name is Mo Xin, and your nickname is Xiao Liuliu. Chapter 1157 - The Dust-Filled Past (1)

Chapter 1157: The Dust-Filled Past (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You had forgotten about everything when you met with your ident at that time. The thought of telling you about your past did cross my mind, but whatever had happened to the Mo Family was too grave and bizarre. I didnt know if you would believe me, and I was also afraid that you would lose your cool Mo Xin. Nian Xiaomu did not have any recollection of this name. She only wanted to know what exactly had happened to the Mo Family three years ago. Was her mother really dead? Why did her father suddenly hate her so much and had even tried everything to kill her? Furthermore, how had she suffered serious injuries from the fire that had always been present in her memories? How did Tan Bengbeng save her and escape the Mo Family There were too many doubts that Nian Xiaomu could not figure out. She would have a splitting headache as long as she tried to recall her memories. A voice seemed to be subconsciously protesting in her mind, willing her to not recall the things that happened during that period of time. In addition, Tan Bengbeng had her lips sealed and seemed unwilling to mention the past. All of this made her heart sink. Was it that I had something to do with my mothers death? And that was why Mo Qian did not want to acknowledge me as his daughter, with thoughts of killing me too The person that you have seen is not your father, he is a monster! If not for him, President Mo and Young Mistress would not have died! Tan Bengbeng interrupted her and howled out loud uncontrobly. She seemed to have realized that she had said something wrong, as her gaze darkened and she looked toward Nian Xiaomu hurriedly. Nian Xiaomu had already slumped onto the sofa. She was still feeling puzzled, as she could not figure out why did her father hated her so much all of a sudden. The next second, upon hearing what Tan Bengbeng said, her eyes turned red in an instant. Dumbfounded, she stared at Tan Bengbeng and spoke in a trembling voice. What did you say just now? President Mo and Young Mistress What you meant was, both my parents are are Nian Xiaomu could not utter the word dead even after a long time. She had finally convinced herself and epted the fact that her mother had already passed away. Before she had the time to figure out what was happening, she heard that not only her mother but her father was dead as well. She bit her lip and willed herself not to cry. With red-rimmed eyes, she stared at Tan Bengbeng and spoke with a pause after every word. What exactly happened? If my dad was dead, then who is the current Mo Qian? He is Mo Kun, President Mos younger twin brother. He is a devil with ill intentions who was ousted out of the Mo Family! Tan Bengbeng thought of something and her calm face turned furious with anger. The elderly head of the Mo Family had two sons, and they were twins. He named them Qian and Kun, which meant heaven and earth respectively. Mo Qian was the elder brother while Mo Kun is the younger one. The twins were born less than a minute apart, but yet their destinies were vastly different. Mo Qian was the eldest son of the Mo Family from the very moment he was born; other than having a healthy body, he also had outstanding intelligence. On the other hand, Mo Kun did not have such luck. Due to the insufficient nutrients that he had received when he was still a fetus in his mothers tummy, he had been sickly ever since he was young and was sent abroad to recuperate. As time went by, almost no one remembered that there was a second Young Master in the Mo Family. The gifted genes of the direct descendants of the Mo Family seemed to have been passed on to Mo Qian only. Mo Kun could never hold a candle to his elder brother in terms of his abilities in the business field. They looked exactly the same, but Mo Qian naturally became the heir of the Mo Family just because he was born a minute earlier. Even though Mo Kun seemed to be fine on the outside, he had always felt indignant on the inside. As such, he had even tried topete against Mo Qian when he was recuperating abroad. Since Mo Qian only had one younger brother, he had always been very patient and amodating to Mo Kun; he only assumed that this younger brother of his merely wanted to stand up for himself and prove others wrong, and hence he did not take his provocations to heart. Chapter 1158 - The Dust-Filled Past (2)

Chapter 1158: The Dust-Filled Past (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Mo Qians indulgence failed to let Mo Kun feel the love his brother had for him. Instead, his evil-doings were further intensified The internal discord between brothers finally happened. Mo Kun had tended to snatch away the things that President Mo loved ever since he was young. However, President Mo had got a good temper and he always gave in to him, until he got to know Young Mistress Tan Bengbengs memory gradually rang beside everyones ears. She seemed to have unveiled a scene from the past right before everyones eyes. It was perhaps an ill-fated rtionship between them both. That very year, Mo Qian, by chance, saved the Nian Nianyu, the Elder Miss of the Nian Family, from being bullied by the local gangsters. To show her appreciation, Nian Nianyu took the initiative to treat him to a meal and even booked the restaurant in advance. However, she happened to meet Mo Kun when she was on her way to the meal the next day. Mo Kun fell in love with her beauty at first sight. Even though he knew very clearly that she had gotten the wrong person, he did not tell her about it. Instead, he continued to take on Mo Qians identity and started to chase her intensely This continued until Mo Qian identally met Nian Nianyu at the Mo Family residence; she was there to return the gift that Mo Qian had given her, as well as to reject his love Even though the two brothers looked exactly the same, Nian Nianyu still managed to recognize the person who had saved her that fateful day at first nce. After things were rified, Nian Nianyu and Mo Qian fell in love with each other very quickly and they decided to get married. However, Mo Kun had set his mind on thinking that he was the one who had feelings for Nian Nianyu first; if Mo Qian had not robbed him of Nian Nianyu, he would definitely have been the person whom she would fall in love with! And so, this further spurred Mo Kun on to do his might and oppose Mo Qian in thepany. To the extent that he even attempted to barge into the wedding lounge on the day of the ceremony and dishonor his sister-inw Mo Qians tolerance had finally reached its peak. Furthermore, as this incident happened during the wedding dinner, the elderly head of the Mo Family had already been alerted even before Mo Qian could hide the news. The tolerance and shielding that Mo Qian had done for Mo Kun during the past few years were all exposed at that very instant When the elderly head of the Mo Family knew that Mo Kun had actuallymitted so many evil deeds over the years, he ousted him from the Mo Family right in front of all the other members of the family. He forbade anyone from mentioning the second Young Master of the Mo Family. Mo Kun vanished without a trace the moment he left the house. Even though Mo Qian was furious, he had not set his mind on destroying him; there were a few times when he sent his men to find news about him, but his whereabouts still remained unknown. Mo Kun seemed to have entirely disappeared from the face of the earth. Life went on peacefully. After Mo Qian entered the organization to help the elderly head of the household with the business, the Young Mistress of the Mo Family got pregnant. It was a pity, however, as the Young Mistress was a very kind-hearted person and she had always berated herself for the feud between the two brothers of the Mo Family. She remained depressed after she got pregnant, and that resulted in intrauterine fetal death. None of the few children that came after survived either. The doctors said that it was a habitual abortion. However, the elders in the Mo Family imed that it was a curse instead; the direct descendants of the Mo Family had never produced twins, and that the birth of a pair of twins definitely meant trouble. Afterward, it was said that Nian Nianyus fifth child was finally born after Mo Qian thoroughly investigated the people who served his wife. Unfortunately, the child still died early. Until Nian Xiaomu was born Apart from Mo Kun, many other members of the Mo Family were vying for the position of the head of the household. President Mo must have discovered something, hence he told the elderly head of the household to send you out of the Mo Family to be raised. Tan Bengbeng spoke. Nian Xiaomu was sent out of the Mo Family when she was still a newborn. She was only brought home when she turned 13 years old. Afterward, she was sent abroad to undergo a gated private education, and that was where she got to know Shangxin. It all continued until an unforeseen event happened to the Mo Family three years ago Chapter 1159 - Pass a Fake off as the Real Deal

Chapter 1159: Pass a Fake off as the Real Deal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun had never appeared in public since he had been ousted from the Mo Family, until a few years ago when he was discovered by someone at the roadside; he was living in poverty and seemed to be having a tough life. As President Mo only had one younger brother, his heart softened and he took him in; he helped him to arrange a shelter over his head, and even discreetly assigned him the job of managing the Mo Corporations subsidiarypanies without the head of the household knowing. However, no one knew that this would be the start of trouble Tan Bengbengs voice sounded overcast. Her expression turned a little ugly as well. Just as Tan Bengbeng was about to say something, Qi Yan had passed her a cup of water and told her to drink it before continuing to speak. When it came to matters that concerned the Mo Family, Qi Yan was an outsider. He did not care about other things, he was only concerned about Tan Bengbengs fluctuating emotions. He would think of ways to stop her from speaking the moment he noticed that she became emotional and try to persuade her to continue after she had calmed down. With raised eyebrows, Qi Yan stared at the frowning Tan Bengbeng and said shamelessly, Dont re at me, I know that you are in a hurry, but taking one minute to drink your water will not really affect your time. No one will stop you from speaking after you have drunk the water. As Tan Bengbeng was not able to argue with him on this matter, she lowered her head and gulped down the warm water in the cup. She continued to speak. After Mo Kun entered thepany, he made use of thepanys finances andmitted many bad things. In the beginning, President Mo assumed that those were merely unintentional acts and decided to tolerate him, with hopes that he could turn over a new leaf. However, not only did Mo Kun not change for the better, he even had contact with unknown funds from outside the border; he wanted to get the capital from outside the borders and expand the scale of the Mo Corporation The operation philosophy of both brothers was very different. The precepts of the Mo Family had clearly indicated that the Mo Corporation should see the promotion of the brilliant Chinese culture as their top priority, and this was the reason the subsidiaries under the corporation were all culturally rich. However, Mo Kun was instead inclined toward the high returns of the international market; all along, he had let it be known that he would definitely bring the Mo Family to a greater height of development if he was in charge of the Mo Corporation. After a few quarrels, the rtionship between the two brothers reverted back to its original hostility. As Mo Qian could not bear to see his only younger brother take up a wrong path, he promised him that he would share half the management rights of the organization with him for half a year and allow him to try things out during this period. In the case that Mo Kun did not seed in his endeavors, he would then have to promise to stay honest and listen to him. Even if Mo Qian shared half of the organizations management rights with Mo Kun, he was capable enough to be able to clear up his younger brothers mess if he ever screwed things up. However, it had never crossed his mind that Mo Kun never wanted the Mo Corporation; instead, he had wanted to take his life As well as his position as the heir of the Mo Family During the half-year, Mo Kun would enter Mo Qians office almost every day. He did not head over for work, but to study and impersonate his older brother. Until he could pass off as the real deal Gradually, other than Nian Nianyu and Nian Xiaomu who would recognize Mo Qian at first nce, almost no one else could differentiate between the two of them. Tan Bengbeng very clearly remembered the fateful night when the ident happened. On that day, she had just returned to the Mo Family vi with Nian Xiaomu after her pregnancy checkup. However, they heard loud quarreling sounds in the vi. The voices came from the study. Mo Qian did not have any sons and only had Nian Xiaomu as his only daughter. Nian Xiaomu was gifted in the field of business and had proved to be even more capable than her father since a young age. She started to take over the management of the Mo Corporation after she ended her gated education overseas. At that time, the elderly head of the Mo Family had already known that Mo Qians character was too gentle; even though he had the outstanding ability, his continuous tolerance toward others made it difficult for him to control people who were born evil. As such, he was not suitable to be the head of the Mo Corporation at all. Chapter 1160 - If Only It Was Just a Dream

Chapter 1160: If Only It Was Just a Dream

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Instead, Nian Xiaomu, his granddaughter borne by his first son, already had the aura of a Queen at a young age, with a drive that wasparable to that of any male! She had been the precious gem of the elderly head of the household since she was young. Long ago during Nian Xiaomusing of age ceremony, the elderly head of the household had already explicitly indicated that he wanted to directly groom his granddaughter to be the heir. In addition, he even made an exception and passed her the Mo Family warrant in advance for safekeeping. On the day of the ident, Nian Xiaomu walked toward the direction of the study room upon hearing the quarrels in there. As Tan Bengbeng was her secret guard, she spent most of her time protecting Nian Xiaomu in the dark and did not interact with her at all. On the other hand, the Young Mistress of the Mo Family had heard somemotion outside and walked out to stop her. She said that her father was merely discussing some business matters with her uncle and that it wasnt anything serious. She did not want her precious daughter to remain standing for too long with her pregnant tummy and helped her back into her room to get some rest All Tan Bengbeng did was to follow behind Nian Xiaomu, who was easily exhausted as herbor was due very soon. After she fell asleep, Tan Bengbeng hid in a dark corner and silently watched over her. Groggy, she took a short nap as well after she saw that she was sleeping soundly. However, when she woke up, the dark night was already filled with bright, huge mes The fire that had started from level one seemed to have been sshed with gasoline. The fire spread at a shocking speed. Within a few minutes, it had engulfed the entire vi. However, the bodyguards seemed to have been sent away as none of them could be spotted in the vi. Just as Tan Bengbeng was about to make a phone call, she realized that there was no signal in the entire vi She had some sort of premonition at that very second. The fire had started from level one. Mo Qian and Nian Nianyus room was on level one too, while thick, warm smoke started to swarm up to level two. Tan Bengbeng woke Nian Xiaomu up immediately and wanted to take her away. Nian Xiaomu was unwilling to be taken away and was in a hurry to look for her parents, but the fire was too big. The moment they pulled the door open, the horrifying tongue of the mes rolled in. A normal human being would not be able to withstand the thick smoke, much less Nian Xiaomu, a pregnantdy. Despite so, she still rushed into the bathroom and took a wet towel to cover her mouth. Then, she ran out, determined to look for her parents. The fortunate thing was, Mo Qian and Nian Nianyu had retreated upstairs and she bumped into both of them the moment she stepped out of the door. A group of ruffians d in insted suits and armed with weapons followed closely behind them Mo Qian and Nian Nianyu seemed to have been drugged; not only were their entire body filled with burn injuries, but they were also walking with unsteady footsteps. When Mo Qian and Nian Nianyu noticed Nian Xiaomu, who was standing at the front of the room, they screamed and told her to run away with piercing voices. Daddy! Mummy! However, how could Nian Xiaomu run away when her severely injured parents were standing in front of her? Just as she was about to rush forward, Mo Qian shouted at Tan Bengbeng, who was standing beside her. What are you waiting for? Take Liuliu away! Very quickly, the raging fire started to spread to the second level. Judging from their current situation, even if they were not burnt to death by the fire, they would definitely be killed by the ruffians. Before Tan Bengbeng could react, Mo Qian had already used up thest ounce of energy in him and rushed forward to both of them. Along with Nian Nianyu, he pushed Nian Xiaomu back into the room and locked her in. He howled at her. Liuliu, listen to Daddy, quickly leave! Daddy and Mummy are fearless as long as you are fine Remember, you must survive No matter what happens, you have to carry on living life well Also, Daddy and Mummy love you You will always be our precious gem Quickly leave! Chapter 1161 - An Inherent Instinct

Chapter 1161: An Inherent Instinct

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng was the only one who had witnessed that scene, but she was powerless. Mo Qian and Nian Nianyu were both drugged and seriously injured, and it would definitely be impossible for her to take three people away based on their abilities. Furthermore, there were so many people on their heels Mo Qian must have known that if both of them had followed Nian Xiaomu into the room, she would also be left stranded in the burning house. As such, they decided to lock themselves out and passed the only survival card to their precious daughter. The love of a father and mother was as mighty and huge as the mountain and sea. She was never someone who would allow her tears to roll down easily. However, at that moment, she bawled uncontrobly along with Nian Xiaomu. However, she was a secret guard who had a mission to fulfill from the very moment she was born. Protecting Nian Xiaomu was her belief. Nian Xiaomu had set her heart on barging out and saving her parents; if she didnt think of ways to calm her down, both of them would definitely perish there together! Finally, Nian Xiaomu calmed down. Nian Xiaomu suddenly quietened down when Tan Bengbeng told her that the culprit who had killed her family members would get away with their crimes if she died. That was the first time Tan Bengbeng saw such a horrified expression on her face. The Queens aura contracted a hint of darkness; as she tried her best to stand upright, she kept her gaze fixated at the wooden door before her. Her parents were standing outside. Fearless of death, they desperately blocked themselves in front of the door, just so she could have a chance to live At that moment, Nian Xiaomu seemed to have transformed into another person. As she calmly turned her head around, she looked at Tan Bengbeng and told her to take her away from this ce. Dying was an easy thing to do. However, staying alive was much harder. Tan Bengbeng did not even have the time to be shocked about her change of attitude as she discovered that the fire had already spread to the second level and both of them rushed to the balcony. The current situation made it impossible for them to get down to the first level. The only way out was to crawl down from the water pipeline and leave through the secret door of the vi when no one was noticing. Only the person who wielded the highest power in the Mo Family knew of the secret escape door. As such, Tan Bengbeng need not worry that someone would be waiting to capture them at the other end. Even though Nian Xiaomu usually had no problems climbing on water pipelines, she was heavily pregnant now and crawling down posed a huge problem! By the time they had run up to the balcony, they realized that the water pipelines were also burning. At this point in time, Tan Bengbengs face turned even uglier. However, they did not have much time to hesitate Ill piggy-back you down! I can get myself down! Their voices sounded almost at the same time. After Nian Xiaomu had finished speaking, she looked toward Tan Bengbeng and said, Lets not discuss whether I would hurt my pregnant body and my child, but look at the fire situation now. It is difficult even for one person to leave, much less two. It would be even more dangerous if you fall down by ident while you are carrying me on your back! Nian Xiaomu calmly told Tan Bengbeng to get down first, so that there would at least be someone below who could catch her if she did not have the physical strength to hold on and fell down. The fire was spreading rapidly Very quickly, the sounds of their pursuers kicking the door could be heard. There were people hunting them, and they would perish here if they did not leave now. With agile moves, Tan Bengbeng crawled along the water pipeline and leaped down easily. As the fire raged on, she felt an extreme sense of panic when she saw that Nian Xiaomu still could not get herself out of the balcony. Nian Xiaomu was stuck behind the railings of the balcony and beads of perspiration had formed on her forehead. The cramps in her stomach drained her energy. Being a mother makes a woman stronger. She had already watched helplessly as her parents fought their way and even sacrificed their lives just to protect her, thus, at that very moment when she thought of the baby in her tummy, an inherent instinct seemed to swarm through her veins. Chapter 1162 - Send Her over Personally!

Chapter 1162: Send Her over Personally!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth and strenuously flipped her body out of the balcony. She grabbed the water pipeline and started to crawl down. The few burning sections of the water pipelines, as well as her bulging tummy, made it hard for her to maneuver around. There were a few times when Nian Xiaomu nearly lost her grip and slid down, but in the end, she managed to hold up. Both her arms and body had very serious burns when Tan Bengbeng finally caught her. She started to bleed at her lower body and it seemed as though she was about to give birth. Tan Bengbeng held onto her and they both made a dash towards the secret door. They left the Mo Family vi before their pursuers caught up with them. The first thing that Tan Bengbeng did was to contact the subordinates of the elderly head of the Mo Family, but she could not reach them at all. Something grave had happened at the Mo Family vi, and with the high level of defense that the Mo Family had, it was impossible that no one had received any news after so long. At that moment, Tan Bengbeng had a bad feeling that the elder head of the household might not be having a good time either. Nian Xiaomu was the heir that the elderly head of the household had personally appointed; if power reallynded in the hands of Mo Kun and he could not find her corpse, he would definitely not take it lying down. They could no longer remain in City N. Since they were not clear what was going on yet, all that Tan Bengbeng could do was take Nian Xiaomu away and hide in a safe spot. They rushed to City H through the night, Nian Xiaomu bled profusely and had prematurebor. Thereafter, she sank into aa for a very long time. However, her body did not recover quickly when she regained consciousness and she remained bedridden. A tiny ball of cuteness, wrapped in swaddling clothes,y beside Nian Xiaomu; as she sucked onto her tiny fingers, she stared at Nian Xiaomu with her huge, sparkling eyes. Her tiny mouth curled into a wide smile the moment she saw Nian Xiaomuit was as if she knew that she was her mother. This was her daughter. The granddaughter that her parents had been looking forward to meeting. However, they died before they had a chance to see her Liuliu, she will be named Xiao Liuliu. As Nian Xiaomuy on the hospital bed, she took a look at the tiny baby and spoke. Just a second ago, she was smiling at her while sucking her fingers, but the next second, she fell asleep the moment she closed her eyes. Her parents would definitely be ted to see her daughter if they were still alive. Xiao Liuliu, the Xiao Liuliu that her grandparents had been looking forward to meeting Nian Xiaomu was seriously injured and she took a year to recuperate. During that year, she continued to ask Tan Bengbeng to get hold of information from City N. When Nian Xiaomu knew that the head of the Mo Family was suddenly seriously ill, the Young Mistress had passed away, and that Mo Qian had taken over the organization, she wanted so badly to return to City N and tear to pieces the person who had ruined her family, as well as impersonated her father. However, the entire Mo Family had alreadynded in Mo Kuns hands; if she simply returned now, she might be killed by Mo Kun even before she could contact the other elders of the Mo Family. She could only grit her teeth and endure it despite the hatred and unwillingness to do so. Furthermore, she was not alone now. She had got a daughter with her The tiny ball of cuteness who had just learned how to walk and talk was exceptionally adorable. That tiny, delicate face of hers did not resemble Nian Xiaomu and instead resembled Yu Yuehan greatly Nian Xiaomus gaze dimmed and she nced toward Tan Bengbeng. Have you taught Xiao Liuliu everything? Tan Bengbeng waved the photograph in her hand and replied respectfully, Yes, Xiao Liuliu is very smart; she might not know much about other things, but she learned how to say the word daddy really quickly. She is also great at recognizing faces as well; right now, as long as she sees Young Master Hans photo, she will keep calling out daddy. After a few seconds of silence, she could not help it and asked, Are we really doing this? Nian Xiaomu did not answer Tan Bengbengs question. Xiao Liuliu was drinking from her milk bottle. As Nian Xiaomu got off the bed, she reached out and picked her up. A one-year-old infant was curious about anything and everything during this period of growth. Chapter 1163 - Xiao Liuliu, One Who Had Emerged from a Rock

Chapter 1163: Xiao Liuliu, One Who Had Emerged from a Rock

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was drinking milk in Nian Xiaomus embrace, but she was not obedient at all. She grabbed onto her hair at one point and proceeded to tug at the buttons of her shirt during the next. When she noticed that Nian Xiaomu was looking at her, her tiny lips detached away from the milk bottle and she cooed with a childish voice. Mommi~ Nian Xiaomu felt a twinge in her heart when she heard that simple word. She could not bear to let go of her. However, Xiao Liuliu would only lead a homeless and miserable life if she took her along with her. She still had not avenged her parents. If she could not return to the Mo Family and set things straight, Xiao Liuliu would be in danger sooner orter as well. She could at least lead a safe and peaceful life if she was raised by Yu Yuehan. Nian Xiaomu held back her tears and tightly hugged the soft, squishy figure in her embrace. Mummy would definitely take you home if I could survive the ordeal and return safely! Knowing that she had already made her decision, Tan Bengbeng did not say anything and simply took out the things that she had prepared earlier. I have already prepared the DNA test report that belongs to Xiao Liuliu and Young Master Han. Pass it to me. Even though Nian Xiaomu had just recovered from her injuries, she still insisted on sending Xiao Liuliu to Yu Yuehan. Before they could get emotional over the parting, they received news of the seriousness of the elderly head of the Mo Familys illness. It was the day when they sent Xiao Liuliu away. They rushed back to City N. In the beginning, she had nned to take advantage of the elderly heads grave medical condition and reveal Mo Kuns true colors when the elders of the Mo Family were all present. However, she only discovered that none of the Mo Family members were present when she reached the hospital. Mo Kun had intentionally set this up because he had suspected that Nian Xiaomu was not dead yet. The hospital was filled with Mo Kuns men Compared to escaping from the fire a year ago, the getaway that night was far more treacherous. Tan Bengbeng managed to protect Nian Xiaomu and escape from their pursuers in the end, but both of them were severely injured. Tan Bengbeng had a great physique and she could easily recover from her injuries. However, Nian Xiaomus health was seriously damaged during the past year, with her body experiencing impact after impact. She could no longer remember anything when she regained consciousness. Just like a newborn From that moment onward, Tan Bengbeng knew that any revenge taking or power retrieving would definitely be futile if they were to simply rely on both of their efforts. They would be discovered the moment they appeared in City N even before they could contact anyone. Apart from protecting Nian Xiaomu, who had lost her memories, she would need to think of ways to help her return to the Mo Family too Yu Yuehan was her only choice! As such, after Nian Xiaomu recovered from her injuries, Tan Bengbeng was no longer in a hurry to send her back to the Mo Family; instead, she concealed Nian Xiaomus identity and hid her away from the public. Tan Bengbeng waited for exactly two years as she was afraid that Xiao Liuliu would recognize Nian Xiaomu. Firstly, she waited for Nian Xiaomu to recover from her injuries, then waited for the right time for both mother and daughter to reunite before sending her to the Yu Family vi. She managed to be Xiao Liulius nurse I am sorry, I should have told you everything earlier. As Tan Bengbeng stared at Nian Xiaomu, who had already bawled her eyes out, she reached out guiltily and gave her a tight hug. The past three years had been insane and overwhelming. Other than experiencing a broken home, she had also been separated from her daughter Even though Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan were merely listening to the story, they were frowning hard; let alone Nian Xiaomu, the one who had experienced all of it. Just as Tan Bengbeng released her grip on Nian Xiaomu, Yu Yuehan reached out immediately and pulled her into his embrace. Its all over now. Nian Xiaomu bit her lip and fought back her tears. A long whileter, she finally managed to get over her parents death and raised her head to look at Tan Bengbeng. Theres something which I dont understand. Its normal for me to not remember Yu Yuehan since I have amnesia, but why did Yu Yuehan not remember me either? In this case, how did Xiao Liuliue about? Chapter 1164 - We Already Have Xiao Liuliu, Isn’t Dashun’s Arrival a Matter of Time?

Chapter 1164: We Already Have Xiao Liuliu, Isnt Dashuns Arrival a Matter of Time?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng had exined the past events extremely clearly, but never mentioned how she had be pregnant with Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu was born three years ago, and going back another eight months, the time where she got pregnant with her would have been exactly three years and eight months ago Why did Yu Yuehan not have any memory of this? Could it be that he was a jerk who had dumped her? Nian Xiaomu was just sinking into a depressed mood when she turned in Yu Yuehans arms and grabbed onto his necktie. You better think carefully, do you remember me or not? As a goddess who was this gorgeous, he should at least have some memory of dumping her! They had actually discussed such a question when they were talking about Xiao Liulius birth. She was right, given her good looks, it was impossible that he had absolutely no recollection of sleeping with her. Unless they had sexual rtions under special circumstances Yu Yuehan pressed onto her head, gesturing her not to fool around, before raising his head to look at Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng kept silent for a long while, her eyes full of hesitation. She did not dare to look at Yu Yuehan and merely turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. It isnt appropriate for me to talk about this. Its better for you to recall it and exin to Young Master Han yourself ?! This response seemed amiss! Shouldnt Tan Bengbeng be on her side, calling Yu Yuehan a jerk? Werent Tan Bengbengs words basically implying that she herself had to take responsibility for getting pregnant before marriage? Why did her tone make it seem as though Yu Yuehan was the victim Could it be that she was bewitched by Yu Yuehans good looks and couldnt help but seduce him? Then, without him being conscious, she slept with him and left just like that but identally got pregnant with his child? A chill instantly went down Nian Xiaomus spine. In order to live her life well, she decided not to probe into this issue now. What if before they could get to find the truth of Xiao Liulius conception, she was going to lose her husband? Now, without Yu Yuehan with her, she would definitely not dare to go back to the Mo Family. The look of interrogation on Nian Xiaomus face had now turned into a pitiful expression as she hugged onto his neck with both arms. Yu Yuehan, before we found Bengbeng, you said that you were very fortunate that Bengbeng chose to send me back to you and that you didnt mind that I unleashed my beauty on you. What about now? Do you mind that youve found a wife who could possibly bring you trouble? Can I refund the goods if I mind? Yu Yuehan asked as he raised his brows. No way! Nian Xiaomu widened her eyes andshed out in response, thereafter realizing her attitude was not right. She then put on a pitiful expression and buried her head in his chest. If you dont care about me and let me go back to the Mo Family by myself, you wont have a wife anymore if I were to die. Xiao Liuliu wouldnt have a mother either. And Dashun! Weve agreed for me to give you a son. Xiao Liulius still waiting for a brother! When did he agree to their son being called Dashun? Was she trying to drive him mad by giving their son such a name, or was she trying to drive their future son mad? Nian Xiaomu responded, Dont worry about such small details. The main point is, if you want a son, you have to protect his mother properly! Yu Yuehan gazed at her eyes which had be red and swollen from crying, as well as the rosy nose of hers. His slender fingers caressed her face, where she shed a forceful smile. His lips parted as he muttered, Nian Xiaomu, dont put on a smile when youre upset. In the future, Ill be by your side. When Mo Kun is apprehended by thew, Ill apany you to offer incense to your parents and let them see the precious son-inw you found whos so hard toe by. The first half of his words were rather touching, but thetter part just made her want to give him a beating. Chapter 1165 - The Mo Family Warrant Which Had Disappeared for so Long

Chapter 1165: The Mo Family Warrant Which Had Disappeared for so Long

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But, at the thought that he had the sincerity of wanting to offer incense to her parents, she brought herself to forgive him. Having confirmed that Yu Yuehan was not going to abandon her, Nian Xiaomu raised her head in his arms and turned to look at Tan Bengbeng. Mo Kun killed my father in order to rece his position as the sessor. But, I heard that because he could not get the Mo Family warrant, hes only a recement as the head of the family and not the true head of the household yet. Just now, you said that the Mo Familys elderly head who is also my grandfather, handed over the Mo Family warrant to me at the ceremony to celebrate mying of age as an adult. But, where is the warrant now? As long as she could get the family warrant, Nian Xiaomu could return to the Mo Family openly and aboveboard. With Yu Yuehan around, it was impossible for Mo Kun to eliminate her like that without leaving a trace. She was once the sessor chosen by the elderly head and had the family warrant which had long disappeared. As long as she could see her grandfather alive or meet an elder holding power in the family, she could expose the true colors of the imposter, Mo Kun! Its in my apartment! Upon mention of the family warrant, Tan Bengbengs expression turned solemn. The Tan family was a family of doctors on the surface, but in reality, the Tan family was a guardian family to the Mo Family. Moreover, their job was only to protect the family head or the sessor of the family. Mo Kun had never been regarded as the sessor by the elderly head, which was why he never knew about this rtionship the Tan family had with the Mo Family. Ever since Nian Xiaomu had lost her memory, Tan Bengbeng had secretly asked around about the Mo Familys situation and knew that because Mo Kun could not get the family warrant, he was afraid that the others would not treat him as the rightful sessor. He had not dared to harm the elderly head but merely kept him locked up and announced to the public that he was recuperating from an illness. Getting the family warrant not only concerned whether Nian Xiaomu could get back her power in the Mo Family, but was also a matter of the elderly heads life. Tan Bengbeng could not take such a risk at all. As a result, she had kept it carefully hidden. Your apartment? Isnt it in the Tan familys ancestral home? Nian Xiaomu asked in astonishment. She had almost turned Tan Bengbengs apartment inside out but had not found anything special inside at all. On the other hand, the Tan familys ancestral home was very secretive. Not only did it have an eerie feeling, but even the main gate had also been installed with a special mechanism that could explode. Without a passcode, even a locksmith would not dare to open it. Nian Xiaomu had always felt that with such tight security around this ce, there would be something important hidden inside. For instance, the family warrant that Mo Kun desperately wanted. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. But, put it in another way, the safest ce is actually just a smokescreen. My guess is that the news that the family warrant was at the Tan familys ancestral home, is what the elderly head intentionally revealed to Mo Kun. The others did not know what kind of horrifying traps there were in the Tan family ancestral home, but the Mo Familys elderly head was very clear about it. If Mo Kun was anxious to get the family warrant and really went in recklessly, he would lose ayer of his skin even if he didnt die inside. But, it was a pity that Mo Kun was not only wicked, but he was also extremely crafty as well. He could tell that there were secret traps in the Tan familys ancestral home and had not barged in but got his men to watch over the home twenty-four hours a day. The house became a bait. If the family warrant was really at the Tan familys ancestral home, if Nian Xiaomu wanted to return to the Mo Family, she would have to return to get it. He only needed to wait for her to appear and when Nian Xiaomu retrieved the family warrant from the Tan familys ancestral home, he could kill two birds with one stone! Tan Bengbeng narrowed her eyes and upon thinking of Mo Kun, her expression turned even colder. Having gone a whole night without sleeping, its almost daybreak now. Are you guys not intending to eat breakfast and going straight to get the family warrant? Im hungry, I cant move. Qi Yan grabbed onto Tan Bengbeng and muttered as he leaned against her shoulder weakly. Chapter 1166 - The Queen Returns!

Chapter 1166: The Queen Returns!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Congrattions, you are correct! Tan Bengbeng turned and pushed away the head on her shoulder. If you are sleepy you can stay in the Yu Family vi, or ask the assistant to take you back. No, I am going wherever you go. I cant sleep without you, how it is resting? Qi Yan held up a cup beside her mouth. After speaking so much, arent you thirsty? Do you want some hot water? Tan Bengbeng frowned at him and wanted to remind him that they were going to do Mo Family internal affairs. All this had nothing to do with him, being involved would bring danger. But, she had the feeling that he wouldnt listen anyway. He only did what he wants. Unless he was willing, others words were just non-existent. Tan Bengbeng didnt bother to say anything. After they went back to their rooms to change, she was prepared to retrieve the Mo Family warrant. When they gathered at the door, Tan Bengbeng did not see Qi Yan. She thought that he had left, then she saw a figure float out from the kitchen. There were a few food packages in his hand. He came up to Tan Bengbeng immediately. He was waving the nutritional porridge and pastries in his hand as heplimented Yu Yuehan. The efficiency here is great, given such a short amount of time, the breakfast is still so sumptuous. If there is another chance, I will drop by and visit with Bengbeng again! The whole way there, Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan did not talk much. Nian Xiaomu had just found out about her history with the Mo Family and she had no appetite. Yu Yuehan did not force her to, he let her rest in his arms and made her nap for a while. There was only Qi Yans voice in the car. The porridge is really good, it is thick and vorsome. Do you want to try it, Bengbeng? If you have no appetite, you can drink some milk, the milk is warm. There are also pastries in the box Before Qi Yan could finish his sentence, Tan Bengbeng had covered his mouth to avoid him disturbing Nian Xiaomu who was finally asleep. She spoke through her teeth. Do not talk! Qi Yan pulled her hand down and indicated that if she were to eat, he wouldnt speak. Tan Bengbeng had no choice but to take his porridge and start eating slowly. Qi Yan finally kept quiet when he saw that she had eaten half a bowl of porridge. He took the unfinished bowl of porridge and finished it. He also ate a few meat buns and finally hugged her satisfyingly for her to sleep in his arms. Tan Bengbeng looked at the empty boxes of food in front of her. Qi Yan finished her leftover porridge without second thoughts. She looked at him and suddenly, she could no longer re up at him. How could he be such a jerk to her, yet treat her so nicely It was as if he felt Tan Bengbengs gaze and his eyes shot open. Their gaze met and Tan Bengbeng looked away guiltily. She stopped thinking about anything rted to him. Soon, the car reached Tan Bengbengs apartment building and after they got the Mo Family warrant, they would be going to City N. This time, Yu Yuehan used his private aircraft and made an entrance at City Ns airport! Chapter 1167 - Young Master Han

Chapter 1167: Young Master Han

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they were in the air, Nian Xiaomu looked around the private jet from her seat. She eximed, Yu Yuehan, why did I not know that you are so wealthy? You never told me that you have such assets. We did not sign any prenuptial agreement right? Yu Yuehan looked at her obsess over the money and he loved it. He knew that she didnt care about these things. Not to mention that now she was the Mo Familys Missy. Her assets would be almost equivalent to his. She could really have him as her kept man now and others! Yu Yuehans gaze fell. He sneered and said sarcastically, I have no ambition of bing a kept man, there is no need to dere my assets. What about you? You are soon going to wealthy. Are you going to have a pce of concubines? Yu Yuehan continued.As for the private jet, there was more than one helicopter in the air sprinkling rose petals during the first wedding. Although it was not as big as this, it wins in quantity. Oh I forgot, at that wedding, my bride run away without me! Nian Xiaomu was shocked beyond belief. Nian Xiaomu was about to lose her husband before the flight ended. She was so frightened that she unbuckled the seat belt and jumped into his arms. She hugged tightly around his neck. What first wedding? That was your only wedding! Arent we still together now? Although there was an ident, at the end of the day, I still signed the paper and took you home! Yu Yuehan answered coldly, Not because of love, it was to save Grandma. Yu Yuehan it is not right to pick an internal fight when we have an enemy to face ahead of us right now. After Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, Yu Yuehan held her by the waist to hold her down. He lifted her chin up and looked at her in the eyes. Do you still want kept men? No, no. I cant even take care of one, I wouldnt dare to have another one. You eat so much, your temper is bad and like to bring up past feuds. I wouldnt dare to! Nian Xiaomu shook her head and promised. Hahahaha! Before Yu Yuehan could react, Qi Yan was alreadyughing. Tan Bengbeng smacked him to stay quiet. Qi Yan held her hand and stillughed. The way Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu interacted was too much of a surprise. Qi Yans eyes glinted. There were many people in this world who had power and authority. However, the more a person has, the more they lose themselves and tend not to know how to treasure things. One that can remain clear with all the power and remain honest and straightforward is rare. His Bengbeng was one. Looks like Nian Xiaomu was one too. Qi Yan remembered something and looked at the person beside him. Tan Bengbeng did not know that she was pregnant. Her physical conditions were always better than average. That day she jumped into the ocean and fought with the bodyguards, that was the day she almost had a miscarriage. In thest few days, Qi Yan had been giving her medicine and forcing her to sleep and rest. She no longer looked as sick. She was not ufortable either. It was just she slept very little. She was resting in the seat and in her hand was the kaleidoscope that they had retrieved from her apartment building. Chapter 1168 - Name a Condition!

Chapter 1168: Name a Condition!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yans gaze grew deep. No one would have thought that the warrant signifying the Mo Familys highest authority, would be hidden in a normal kaleidoscope. Furthermore, Tan Bengbeng ced the kaleidoscope in an obvious position. Even Qi Yan was shocked when she picked up the kaleidoscope and said it was the Mo Family warrant. Who would have expected her to be so daring? His Bengbeng was indeed unique. She was so outstanding that he wanted to take her back and hide her from others. However, in her eyes and heart, there was only Xiao Mumu Why do you keep looking at me? Tan Bengbengs gaze met with his burning gaze and she moved aside ufortably. However, she was buckled in the seatbelt and could not move. How did you think of leaving the Mo Family warrant at your bedside? Werent you afraid that it would be taken? Qi Yan rested his head on his arm and asked. Tan Bengbeng grinned. The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. Normally, no one enters my apartment building, if something really happens to me, then it would be that Mo Kun found out about my identity. To find the Mo Family warrant, he would tear down every single wall in my apartment, no safe would be able to hide from him. So, I might as well ce it somewhere everyone could see, he wouldnt believe that such an important thing would be found so easily. He may even throw it away. Qi Yan stared at her and did not speak. Tan Bengbeng blushed under his gaze and touched her face subconsciously. Was there something on her face? Qi Yan grinned. There is nothing on your face, in fact, it is very beautiful. So memorizing that I cannot look away. He was great at flirting. Tan Bengbeng was taken aback, she looked at him calmly. It was as though she was trying to figure out what was wrong with his eyes. It was verymon for her to hear praises like this, however, that was because she was always around Nian Xiaomu and they were praising Nian Xiaomu. No one ever said these things to her. Tan Bengbeng was not ugly, but she was not the stunning kind of beautiful. However, the more you looked at her, the better looking she got. Upon hearing Qi Yans nonsense, she fell silent for a few seconds and said again, Cant you speak properly without lying? Qi Yan frowned. I am not lying! Tan Bengbeng shot him a warning nce. Then, you should schedule an appointment with the ophthalmologist. Couldnt he find her good looking? Was she nning to anger him to his death so that there wouldnt be anyone pestering her anymore? Qi Yan never thought that there would be a day where he would be speechless. Then, he realized something and looked at Tan Bengbeng in surprise. Bengbeng, you can crackme jokes now! When they alighted, Tan Bengbeng left first to check if the car picking them up was safe. Qi Yan did not follow her, instead, he stood at the door and waited for Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan. He was standing straight and looking at the ce Tan Bengbeng had left. He turned back when he heard footsteps. There are Qi Family rules in the Qi Family, I cannot intervene in the Mo Familys internal affairs. I only want Bengbeng, name your condition! Chapter 1169 - Friendly” Reminder

Chapter 1169: Friendly Reminder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That changed the atmosphere immediately. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback for a while before she understood Qi Yan. He, King of Hell, had been so dismissive at first, then suddenly he was willing to help them save Tang Yuansi. And even followed them all the way to City N Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were not fools, they could tell that Qi Yan treated Tan Bengbeng differently. Or rather he was determined to get her. If it was something else, Nian Xiaomu would not let go of such a great opportunity to get Qi Yan on their side. Or at least she would maximize the benefits. However, the person Qi Yan was asking for was Tan Bengbeng Nian Xiaomu answered. I do not remember what happened in the past. To me, Bengbeng was never my secret guard, she is my friend, more like a family member. If she likes you and is willing to leave with you, I will not stop her. However, if she doesnt like you and you try to force her, I will interfere! Qi Yan was shocked, he didnt expect Nian Xiaomus reply to be like this. Tan Bengbeng had been by Nian Xiaomus side since she was young, not only did she have outstanding abilities, but given her understanding of the Mo Family, it would be a threat to let her go. Nian Xiaomu was the sessor of the Mo Family. Wasnt she afraid? Qi Yan had imagined the scenario where Nian Xiaomu would not be willing to let Tan Bengbeng go. He had also expected her to make demanding requests, however, he did not expect She agreed to let Tan Bengbeng go without any hesitation! Qi Yan narrowed his eyes. I advise you to think it through. Do not wait till Bengbeng agrees to leave with me then regret it, by then it will be toote. If you ask now, you can at least get one favor from me. After all, he was the King of Medicine and King of Hell. There were so many people offering arge amount of wealth in exchange for one promise from him. Especially now, when Nian Xiaomu was trying to take back her authority in the Mo Family. Even if he could not help them openly, there were countless people who wanted to be in his favor. As long as he released the news, there would be people who help them. With Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus intelligence, it was impossible that they hadnt thought about this. Tan Bengbeng was just a secret guard of the Mo Family For a moment, Qi Yan could not understand Nian Xiaomu. Bengbeng is human, she is not an object up for exchange. Qi Yan, I am grateful that you saved Tang Yuansi, thus let me give you a friendly reminder. If Bengbeng were to hear what you just said, she would smash your head! Qi Yan inhaled sharply and turned back nervously. When he was sure that Tan Bengbeng was far away and had not noticed the situation here, he rxed. He was certain that if Tan Bengbeng heard what he said, she would smash his head. He had never thought of her as an object. He offered that only because he wanted to free her from Nian Xiaomu. Qi Yan did not expect that Nian Xiaomu would be the one reminding him of this. Qi Yans face was ck. Even Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu could tell that he had fallen for Tan Bengbeng. Only Tan Bengbeng couldnt tell? Let me remind you about something else. Bengbeng seems to hate you a lot, instead of worrying if I will let her go. Why not worry about if she would leave with you? Chapter 1170 - Hold Me, My Legs Are About to Give Way!

Chapter 1170: Hold Me, My Legs Are About to Give Way!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Nian Xiaomu had finished her sentence, Tan Bengbeng came back. She frowned when she saw them all standing at the door. Qi Yan, what did you do this time? What? There are three people here, she didnt ask and assumed that he had done something? Why couldnt he be innocent?! When she saw his displeasure, Tan Bengbeng said calmly. Do you dare to say that this has nothing to do with you? He didnt. That was why he had to get her. She could see through his superb acting straight away, arent they destined? Qi Yan walked up to her and wiped the sweat off her forehead with a handkerchief. What kind of weather is this, cant it be windier? You are flushed from the sun. Are you feeling hot? Are you thirsty? Should we go back to the ne and rest, eat some food and then carry on? Tan Bengbeng wanted to avoid his hand, however every step she retreated, Qi Yan would take a step forward. She couldnt avoid him. Upon hearing him, she rolled her eyes. Did he think that they were here on holiday? Qi Yan, we are not here to y. This is a very serious issue, I am in no mood to joke with you. Tang Yuansi has just finished his operation, if you are willing to go back to take care of him, I will be very grateful Dont think about leaving me behind. If you arent there, why should I care about Tang Yuansis life? Qi Yan stopped her in her sentence. He nced across Tan Bengbeng tummy. He added to himself. He was only concerned about their babys life. Although Tan Bengbeng was a doctor, doctors do not treat themselves. She was not good at taking care of herself. If he were to leave, in two days, she would have a miscarriage. Furthermore, if he left, how would he get her to like him and agree to leave with him Qi Yans gaze fell. Nian Xiaomu was right about something. Tan Bengbeng was not emotional, she was stubborn. She would stay by Nian Xiaomus side because of the Tan familys rules. Even if Nian Xiaomu agreed to let her leave, she may not be willing to. Although she was pregnant with their baby. But, with her temper, she may just abort the child and beat him up if she found out that she had been lied to. She may even cut ties with him Thinking of this possibility, Qi Yan could no longer smile. He would not go anywhere. He was going to stay by her side and let her slowly develop feelings Qi Yan finished his sentence and pulled her out of the airport. Tan Bengbeng had already led the bodyguards to check the car, it was safe. Qi Yan pulled open a car door and asked her to get onto the car. Tan Bengbeng stood at the door and frowned at him. Xiao Mumu isnt here yet, I cannot get onto the car first. Yet she wouldnt admit to being blindly loyal. What era was it? She still followed such customs? Nian Xiaomu said that she didnt treat her as a secret guard. Qi Yan was about to force her into the car when he heard a shriek from not far away. It was a very exaggerated one- Ahhhhhhh! A handsome guy! Am I seeing things? Why does he look as if hes walked out from a manga? He is alive! Xiao Mumu, quick, hold me, my legs are about to give way! Chapter 1171 - She Was Unwilling~

Chapter 1171: She Was Unwilling~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan had especially rushed to the airport to receive them upon receiving the news. The moment she saw Qi Yan, she shrieked uncontrobly. Even Nian Xiaomu could not hold her back. She could only watch as the charming, sexy beauty pounced toward Qi Yan excitedly as if she had never seen a man before in her entire life. She even did this while walking in a pair of heels that were at least 10cm high, while shouting out my legs have gone numb, lend me a helping hand. She propped both her hands on the cars hood and blinked her seductive red phoenix eyes repeatedly. She seemed starstruck, literally. He has got a cold and sinister aura around him, along with a height of at least 1.9m and silver-gray hair. His pupils are odd colored too! Ah, ah, ah! He looked exactly the same as the male lead in the manga that I readst night before sleeping! He red at me! He has a temper, he is not fake! He is so handsome, my heartbeat is increasing. I cant breathe Zheng Yan pressed onto her chest in an exaggerated manner and it seemed as if she would faint at any moment. Qi Yan stood upright beside the car with his hands behind his back. With slightly knitted eyebrows, he stared at the unfamiliar woman who had popped out from nowhere. She was so noisy that his ears hurt. If Qi Yan had not figured out that she was Nian Xiaomus friend, he might have already poisoned her and turned her into a mute. Qi Yan only showcased his good temper in front of Tan Bengbeng. He took Tan Bengbengs friendship with Nian Xiaomu into ount and hence treated Nian Xiaomu with much politeness too. As for the others It would be dependent on his mood! He had been rejected by Tan Bengbeng earlier on and he wasnt feeling great now. Handsome, sorry to disturb you, but can I know your name? Zheng Yan did not mind at all that he had red at her. As she took two steps forward, she retrained her furiously beating heart and popped the question carefully. As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt that her approach was a little random and she added on hurriedly, Dont worry, I am not a bad person, and I dont have any motives either. I just admire you! Pure admiration! If you are notfortable with giving me your name, you can leave your number Before Zheng Yan could finish speaking, Nian Xiaomu had already walked forward and reached out to cover her mouth. She stopped her from speaking. However, Qi Yan wasnt an ordinary being; even though he had got a charming and bewitching appearance, his social status was one that should not be belittled. This might just be his first time being flirted by a woman. Couldnt she see that his face had turned so dark that it resembled the charred base of a pot? Nian Xiaomu was afraid that Zheng Yan might just leave her life here if she continued to speak His name is Qi Yan, have you heard of the King of Medicine? If you havent, what about the King of Hell? Even if you have not heard any of these names before, you should be able to understand the literal meaning of these names, right? People who have the ability to own such names are definitely not easy beings. Zheng Yan was a very smartdy. Upon hearing Nian Xiaomus words, she nodded her head furiously. She showed an ok sign with her hand. When Nian Xiaomu released her grip on her, she screamed out loud once again. However, she had directed her screams to Nian Xiaomu this time round. Xiao Mumu, you are really too capable, you actually managed to find someone so amazing to help you within such a short period of time. Oh my, I am regretting now, I shouldnt have let Young Master Han have you. Why not shift your feelings and like me instead, I am willing to elope with you! She was not willing to do it. She only loved Yu Yuehan, so please let her off! Nian Xiaomu covered her ears with both her hands and only started to exin when Zheng Yan was done with her shrieking. You have overestimated me, I wasnt the one who invited him. He came over just for Bengbeng. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she introduced Tan Bengbeng to Zheng Yan. Speaking of which, neither of them had had the chance to get to know each other yet. Nian Xiaomu had mentioned Zheng Yan to Tan Bengbeng back when they were in the Yu Family vi, and Tan Bengbeng also knew that the Zheng Family was one of the Mo Familys guardian families. Chapter 1172 - He Is Working Under Mo Kun!

Chapter 1172: He Is Working Under Mo Kun!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had heard of the Elder Miss of the Zheng family, but she did not have much of an impression of her. Tan Bengbeng had never expected Zheng Yan to be so beautiful With a kind of beauty that could charm and seduce all men, it seemed as if numerous men would definitely flock forward just so they could catch her smile the moment she snapped her fingers. Furthermore, Zheng Yan seemed to take a great fancy to Qi Yan. For some unknown reason, Tan Bengbengs heart felt a little queasy. However, she still greeted her with a simple gesture by nodding her head at her. Zheng Yan only had eyes for Qi Yan, and she did not notice that someone else was standing beside him. Furthermore, it was ady who looked extremely neat and suave. Zheng Yans impression of Tan Bengbeng was restricted to how she had looked when she was very young. However, Zheng Yan had got to hear the name Tan Bengbeng numerous times ever since she had made friends with Nian Xiaomu, and she had never expected that the person whom everyone had deemed to be already dead was actually still alive. Her reaction was a little slower than Tan Bengbengs. When she snapped back to her senses, she rushed forward immediately and reached out to hug Tan Bengbeng. Its great that you are back, great that you are back! Tan Bengbeng was used to having a cold personality and she did not like to have close contact with anyone. Zheng Yans sudden hug made her have a subconscious urge to push her away. Just as she raised her hand to do so, she paused when she heard what Zheng Yan had said. She looked at her in surprise. Zheng Yans tone sounded so much like concern from a family member. When they obviously did not know each other You might not remember me, but I remember you. My family used to live next to yours when I was young, and I used to watch you and your brother y together in the backyard. At that time, I would be so envious of you for having an elder brother whenever I saw him taking care of you! You knew each other when you were young? Qi Yan asked. Apart from hearing Tan Bengbeng mention her family once when they were on the isted ind, she had never talked about them during the rest of the time. He only knew that she had got an elder brother named Tan Lielie. Both of their names formed the term Tian Beng Di Lie, which means the Heaven falling and the earth rending. However, he knew almost nothing about her childhood. It would be impossible for him to wait for Tan Bengbeng to tell him about it. Hence, if this woman named Zheng Yan could fill him in on the details, he would not mind passing her his mobile number. As Tan Bengbeng stood rooted beside the car door, she stared in surprise as Zheng Yan and Qi Yan suddenly started to exchange their contact numbers. Without herself knowing, her grip on the car door tightened. Qi Yans expression was so cold when he first saw Zheng Yan. She thought that he would be different from other men and that he would not judge somebody by their appearance. However, she had never expected that he would fail to hold on after just a minute! Tan Bengbeng did not know what was with herself either, as her heart suddenly felt extremely suffocated and uneasy. The longer she stared at Qi Yans demonic face, the more annoyed she felt. All of a sudden, she blurted a sentence loudly, My elder brother died when he was very young. Tan Bengbeng was only aware of what she had done when she saw Qi Yan and Zheng Yan stop their interaction and turn around to stare at her. She panicked. Reaching out, she pulled the car door open and sat inside. She covered her face with both her hands and bit her lip in exasperation. What exactly was wrong with her just now? Before Tan Bengbeng could return to her senses, another voice sounded from outside the car. Yu Yuehans assistant had returned to report to him. Young Master Han, I have just received news that Mo Yongheng is here, and he is right outside the airport. He said that he has especiallye to receive Young Master Hans flight upon knowing that you havee to City N! The moment the assistant finished speaking, Tan Bengbeng turned around subconsciously and looked out of the car window. At a distance not too far away, a cold and elegant figure was slowly making his way toward them Before Tan Bengbeng could take a closer look at the person, Zheng Yan shouted anxiously, Dont believe him, he is not a kind soul. He is working under Mo Kun! Chapter 1173 - This…Is Just Too Strange!

Chapter 1173: ThisIs Just Too Strange!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Zheng Yan arrived at the airport, Nian Xiaomu had already exined to her everything Mo Kun had done. The Zheng Family and the Mo Family went a long way back. Once Zheng Yan had heard that the actual Mo Qian had been killed and reced by his biological brother who attempted to usurp the position of the head of the family, she was absolutely furious. Without further hesitation, she wanted to meet them at the airport and go to the Mo Family to seek justice! Before they set off, Zheng Yan had sent her men to check the situation at the Mo Family just for the sake of safety. She knew that Mo Kun imed that he was sick and had rejected seeing anyone thest few days, while Mo Yongheng had been helping him watch over thepany and was an essory to this tyrant! Zheng Yan also found out that three years ago, after what happened to the Mo Family, Mo Kun had stubbornly insisted on attracting investment. The result of this was a huge mess in the Mo Corporation. The Zheng Family had felt something amiss and separated from the Mo Corporation. Back then, many other shareholders left the Mo Corporation as well. In the end, the one who had helped Mo Kun put a stop to the chaos in thepany was Mo Yongheng! Mo Yongheng had been by the elderly heads side since he was young. Although he was not a biological grandson, he had earned the deep trust of the elderly head. With Mo Yongheng helping Mo Kun act as Mo Qian, the other members of the Mo Family did not suspect the lie of the elderly head being too sick to see anyone. In reality, the elderly head had long been under the control of Mo Kun! Without Mo Yongheng, Mo Kun could not have earned the power as the head of the Mo Family! Such an ungrateful person actually was shameless enough to fetch them from the airport Upon hearing the words Mo Yongheng, Zheng Yan was instantly boiling with rage! With that, even when Nian Xiaomu exined to her that Mo Yongheng had previously got Fan Yu to remind them to find Tan Bengbeng, Zheng Yan did not believe him and said, Do you guys really think he was doing that with good intentions? He was probably afraid of getting retribution because hemitted so much evil, right? Otherwise, he was probably giving you guys some reminder so that you would fight against Mo Kun. When both sides are fatally wounded, he would be able to reap the profits! Otherwise, if he was really out to help you guys, why would he not put in any effort at all and instead go around helping Mo Kun to hide his secret from the elders of the Mo Family?! Although some of Zheng Yans words were out of spite, they were not without logic. For a moment, no one refuted her. Everyones gaze simply turned to Mo Yongheng, who was slowly approaching them. d in a ck suit, Mo Yongheng appeared cold and a man of few words. His cold, distant image looked extremely unfriendly. Especially in contrast to the bodyguard around him who took meticulous care of him. He looked extremely simr to the time Nian Xiaomu had first seen him! Only when he stopped in front of Yu Yuehan did the bodyguard beside him retreat a little. Mo Yongheng went forward and muttered coldly, Upon receiving the news that Young Master Han and Miss Nian have arrived at City N, President Mo gave me orders to fetch the two of you back to the Mo Family. Once he had spoken, everyones expressions changed. It was not strange that Mo Kun knew that they had arrived at City N. But, he had actually not sent any men to kill them, but especially sent Mo Yongheng to take them back to the Mo Family vi. This was just too strange! Zheng Yan was the first to burst out, Did President Mo send you to fetch us or kill us? It was a direct blow on Zheng Yans part. Her question was so straightforward that it was rather difficult to ward off her blow. If it was someone else, they would have appeared somewhat awkward with her question. However, Mo Yongheng simply looked her in the eye and neither acknowledged or denied it! Zheng Yan responded, Well, I guess this is really an open secret! The fact that Mo Kun did not want Nian Xiaomu to return to the Mo Family alive, was not something made known just a day or two ago. It was meaningless on Mo Yonghengs part to deny this now. Chapter 1174 - Fi, Fi, Fiancé?

Chapter 1174: Fi, Fi, Fianc?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu looked each other in the eyes; they could not tell what Mo Yongheng was nning to do, and hence they would not simply get onto his car. President Mo, we appreciate your kind thoughts, but our vehicle is already here. Since everyone is heading to the Mo Family vi, we will still end up at the same destination despite the different means to get there. As such, we would not be troubling you. Yu Yuehan spoke calmly. After he had rejected Mo Yongheng, he reached out to pull open the car door and allowed Nian Xiaomu to get in first. Tan Bengbeng was sitting at the outermost seat when the car door opened. As Mo Yongheng was standing at a distance just inches away from the car door, she met his gaze in no time. At that moment, Tan Bengbeng appeared to be a little shocked. It seemed as though she wanted to say something yet did not know what to say. As Nian Xiaomu was standing closest to her, she noticed her peculiar expression in no time and she asked, Whats wrong? Tan Bengbeng snapped back to her senses and replied, I have seen him before, he used to stand at the side when you visited the elderly head in the past and the elderly head never wanted him to excuse himself. He trusted him greatly, just like how you trust me. Even though Tan Bengbeng had not said anything explicitly, Nian Xiaomu vaguely understood what she meant. Mo Yongheng seemed like a man of few words with no special traits. However, even though he was not the direct descendant of the Mo Family, the elder head had set his eyes on him and even brought him up personally. As such, he must be outstanding in some way or another. Mo Yongheng must have known that Mo Kun was the culprit behind the major event during that fateful year which implicated the elderly head, so why did he continue to stay by Mo Kuns side and work for him? If he was really serving Mo Kun, then why did he remind and urge them to find Tan Bengbengs whereabouts before Mo Kun did at that time? This man was really hard to fathom! Look at how the bodyguards beside him stand. They are not here to protect him, but to spy on him. Tan Bengbeng collected her gaze and told Nian Xiaomu as she sat in the car. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback when she heard this. She turned her head around again and looked out of the car window. Only then did she understand the reason behind Mo Yonghengs weird presence from the beginning when she first saw him. It turned out that Mo Yonghengs bodyguards were the weird ones, not him! Mo Kun did not trust Mo Yongheng at all and he had sent his men to spy on him. As Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips, she hesitated for a few seconds before speaking up again. Xiao Mumu, actually, there was something that I have been hiding from you. Eh? Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at her with a confused expression. You are the elderly heads favorite granddaughter, and he had always taken great care of you as if you were a precious golden nugget. After you were taken home to the Mo Family, you became the only person who could enter the elderly heads residence and study room freely without prior notification. The elderly head once said that you were the most outstanding descendant of the Mo Family Tan Bengbeng paused. She turned around to look at Mo Yongheng, who was standing beside the car door, then continued speaking. The elderly head was afraid that your future husband would mistreat you and could not bear to see you getting married. As such actually, the reason why the elderly head kept Mo Yongheng around him and groomed him personally was that he wanted him to marry you when you grew up so that he could help you in managing the Mo Family together! In this way, Mo Yongheng could be deemed as the child groom whom the Mo Family had prepared for Nian Xiaomu Yu Yuehan just happened to get into the car as Tan Bengbeng said this sentence. The reason the elderly head of the Mo Family had groomed Mo Yongheng ever since he was young was so that he could marry Nian Xiaomu. He did not catch the rest of the story, and this was the only sentence that he had heard clearly. His handsome face darkened instantly! The pressure in the car changed. As Nian Xiaomu stared at Tan Bengbeng with her mouth agape, a sudden gust of cold wind swept past her! Chapter 1175 - Bengbeng, You Have Changed!

Chapter 1175: Bengbeng, You Have Changed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her body froze instantly when she turned around and saw Yu Yuehan, who had just gotten into the car. She gestured at Tan Bengbeng furiously with her gaze, hoping that she would stop talking about Mo Yongheng for now and think of ways to save her. She was afraid of death! Tan Bengbeng was stunned. When she saw Yu Yuehan, who was pulling a long face, she pushed open the car door and got out of the car without a second thought. There are so many people in one car and it feels a little squashed. Ill go sit in the one behind. As Tan Bengbeng shut the car door, she turned around and left without hesitation. !! Bengbeng, you have changed! Have you forgotten that you are my secret guard? The person whom you are serving is about to die, yet you actually leave her in the lurch Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan, who had been staring at her yet remained silent the entire time. Pursing her lips nervously, she said, Yu Yuehan, which era are we in right now? You should know that things like matchmaking by parents and child grooms no longer exist, right? My grandfather must have liked Mo Yongheng and hence kept him by his side. Things might not be what you have heard just now Even if thats the case, we already have a kid together. My grandfather would surely not go to the extent of interfering in our love affair and separate us, right? Furthermore, even if he disapproves of us, arent we already legally married? Just like you have said, whats done cannot be undone, so theres nothing to be worried about now. You wouldnt be mad about it, right? Nian Xiaomu finished saying everything in a single breath and she was so exhausted that she could not breathe properly. She was afraid that Yu Yuehan would strangle her to death and prevent her from speaking her mind if she spoke too slowly. By the time she recovered to her normal state, she realized that Yu Yuehan still remained silent. At that moment, she was so intimidated that she pounced into his embrace and took the initiative to ask for hugs and kisses. The next second, however, Yu Yuehan raised his hand and covered her mouth. Nian Xiaomu, we are in City N now and the bodyguards out there work under the Mo Family. How could you be the heir of the Mo Family and take charge of the family affairs if people saw your shameless actions? He spoke in a regr tone. His expression had returned back to normal too. He seemed perfectly fine. Arent you angry? Very. In that case, let me appease you again? Yu Yuehan rejected her mercilessly and replied in a chilly tone, Whats so great about appeasing me in the car? Do it on the bed if you are really that capable. Wow Young Master Han, nobody can afford to offend you! The car drove away from the airport in no time and they made their way towards the Mo Family vi. Due to the child groom incident, Yu Yuehan did not hug Nian Xiaomu or take advantage of her throughout the entire journey. Instead, he turned around and instructed the assistant to get his hands on Mo Yonghengs information again. That included the events that happened while he apanied Nian Xiaomu for her education abroad. Not a single bit of information could be missed As Nian Xiaomu shrank her body in the corner, she stared at the man who had turned into aplete devil and was so afraid that she dared not say anything. When she looked through the rearview mirror and saw that a few cars were following at a reasonable distance behind them, she knew that Mo Yongheng was on board one of them and what Tan Bengbeng said earlier on shed through her mind. Did Mo Yongheng help them out of kindness, or was it because he took her grandfathers joking into ount and wanted to leave himself a way out by winning the favors from both sides? Right now, she really could not tell if this man was a good person, or if he was a hypocrite Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu feared that Mo Kun would y dirty tricks on them and they were already mentally prepared for some hups along the journey. As such, it truly did not cross their mind that their journey to the Mo Family residence would be so smooth! Just as the car came to a halt, the tightly shut gates of the Mo Family vi suddenly opened slowly from the inside Chapter 1176 - What Tricks Do You Have Up Your Sleeves?

Chapter 1176: What Tricks Do You Have Up Your Sleeves?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though only a small portion of the Mo Family vi was revealed, one could already tell the level of delicateness of the backyard from the sounds of flowing water. Two security guards each took up a spot at either side of the entrance, and this number was twice as many as that in the Yu Family vi. They looked extremely stern and solemn as they stood still. A few images appeared vaguely in Nian Xiaomus mind. Even though she could not see them clearly, she felt a strange sense of familiarity with the scene before her. Dont be in a rush to get out of the car. Since Mo Kun dared to open his doors and invite us in, we shall enter and see what he is up to. As Yu Yuehan held onto Nian Xiaomu, he turned around and instructed the assistant to drive the car directly into the Mo Family vi. All the other cars at the back followed in as well. Before they had the chance to study the delicate jade carvings and unique water pavilion, the butler had walked out of the vi the moment the cars were properly parked in the open space. He walked to where their cars were and bowed respectfully. Young Master Han, your presence here is an honor. President Mo has specially instructed me to receive all of you. Nian Xiaomu took a nce at the butler before turning around to ask Yu Yuehan, Are we heading in just like this? They had been specting how Mo Kun would stop them from returning to the Mo Family; however, not only did he not obstruct their way, he even weed them back in such an overt manner. From sending Mo Yongheng over to the airport to receive them, to instructing the butler to wee them at the vi entrance What tricks does Mo Kun have up his sleeves?! Nian Xiaomu did not feel sofortable with such a situation, whereby every step she took was part of the other partys plot. Yu Yuehan reached out to touch her head and said, Are you afraid? Evil can never prevail over good. I am not afraid, I am merely wondering what I would do now if I were Mo Kun Nian Xiaomu reached out to touch her chin and pondered for a while. Before she could conclude anything from her thoughts, Yu Yuehan had already pulled her out of the car. Dont think about it, we will know once we enter. The moment they got out of the car, Qi Yan, Tan Bengbeng and Zheng Yan who were following them behind got out of their respective cars too. As for Mo Yongheng, he had already entered the vi when the butler had first showed up to report to Mo Kun on the current situation. Zheng Yan was so p*ssed by his action that she scolded him for being an ungrateful jerk behind his back. Mo Yongheng seemed to have heard the cursing and turned around to look at her. However, he ignored it and did not take any action toward her. Tan Bengbeng was the first to approach Nian Xiaomu and reminded her about the special traits of this vi, which included the location of the secret door. Just in case. Mo Yongheng had once mentioned that Mo Kun knew you have the Mo Family warrant and that he already had ns to kill you You must be careful. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to tell Tan Bengbeng to follow her around closely lest she met with any danger, Qi Yans demonic figure flew over to Tan Bengbengs side, just like a ghost. His protective posture was evident. Raising his eyebrows, he looked at Nian Xiaomu and curled his mouth coldly. He disyed an expression that indicated, if anyone dared to mess with his woman, that person would definitely die! Nian Xiaomu swallowed her saliva, as well as her remaining unsaid words. No one was in the mood to admire the Mo Family vi even though everyone was in awe of its magnificence and uniqueness. With Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu leading at the front, the delegation entered the living room of the Mo Family vi at the same time. In the living room. The high ceiling and ancient-looking furniture appeared to be luxurious and full of elegance. Carvings of coiled dragons could be seen on the wooden sofa and coffee table as well. The freshly brewed tea that was ced on the coffee table emitted a light fragrance that had the ability to freshen ones mind. Mo Yongheng, who had just entered the room, was standing right beside Mo Kun. Chapter 1177 - I Have Survived, and This Is the Greatest Mistake You Have Made

Chapter 1177: I Have Survived, and This Is the Greatest Mistake You Have Made

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes slightly at the scene before her. She frowned in difort and pressed onto her head. This scene seemed to be present in her dust-filled memory as well; as her father sipped his tea in the exact same living room, she would sit opposite him with thepanys report in hand and narrate the contents to him. Whenever she narrated something which she was unclear of, she would pause and rify things with him. At this point in time, her father would swiftly ce down his teacup and pull the daughter, whom he had recently brought home, into his embrace. Then, he would patiently guide her through it while she sat on hisp. As for Mo Yongheng Nian Xiaomu raised her head and looked at where he was currently standing. He was standing in the exact same spot! He used to stand beside her father in the past as well, just like this! Liuliu, you have juste back and you can take your time to understand how everything works. You can ask Yongheng about the matters if Daddy is not around; even though he is only a few years older than you are, he entered thepany way before you, and so he is definitely much more knowledgeable than you are. A familiar voice sounded beside Nian Xiaomus ears. It sounded so loving and doting. Daddys Liuliu is so smart, you would surely be quick to learn things! Daddy Numerous images started to stack up in Nian Xiaomus mind. At one moment, it would show the happy times which the family of three used to spend together, whereby Mo Qian would bring her out to y. The next moment, the images before her would change to that of a huge fire, with her parents blocking their bodies in front of the door and urging her to escape Her head felt as though it was about to erupt. It seemed as if her entire body was about to be torn into pieces! Whats wrong? As Yu Yuehan was standing beside her, he was the first to realize her odd expression and he reached out to touch her forehead. Just as he made contact with Nian Xiaomus skin, she grabbed onto his hand and pointed at Mo Kun agitatedly. That is my Daddys seat, and that is my Daddys favorite tea as well! The entire living room sunk into silence because of the sudden invasion of this voice. With red-rimmed eyes, Nian Xiaomu cast a fierce re at Mo Kun, who was tasting his tea with a calm expression. She had to fight to control her urge to rush forward and kill this murderer! Have you recalled everything? Mo Kun met Nian Xiaomus gaze and disyed a warm smile. His mature aura and graceful actions made it pretty much impossible for one to tell that he was, in fact, an evil, heartless person. Mo Kun had put in a lot of effort into perfecting his impersonation of Mo Qian. As time passed, even he himself would sometimes be confused about his true identity. It seemed as though he was representing Mo Qian to be alive, as his every behavior and habit had turned out to be exactly the same as Mo Qians However, even so, Nian Xiaomu could still tell that he was not Mo Qian at first nce. This was the reason why he hated her so much! He would only be able to turn into Mo Qian and be the legitimate head of the Mo Family after she died! Mo Kun ced the teacup down and lifted his head slightly. Actually, I look exactly the same as your Daddy. As long as you are willing, you can still take me as your father Bullsh*t! Dream on! Someone so cold-blooded as you isnt fit to have family members! You should just go to hell! Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth in anger. If Yu Yuehan had not held her back, she might have rushed forward and fought it out with Mo Kun. She wanted so badly to tear Mo Kun to pieces the moment she remembered that he had killed her parents, even borrowing her fathers name and lying to all of the members of the Mo Family. Mo Kun, dont think that you can manage to cheat everyone with your lies. I have survived, and this is the greatest mistake you have made. My return means that your death date is approaching! She is the heir of the Mo Family, the one who has the Mo Family warrant. And now, as long as she gathered all of the members of the Mo Family and expose Mo Kuns identity, he would have to pay the price for all the bad things that he had done! Chapter 1178 - None Would Give in

Chapter 1178: None Would Give in

BAM! Upon hearing what Nian Xiaomu had said, Mo Kun swept all of the cups on the coffee table to the ground with a wave of his hand. The boiling hot tea spilled onto the carpet. A patch of white steam rose upward, but soon after, it disappeared. Bit by bit, the calm expression on Mo Kuns face changed. He revealed an ostentatiously evil look as well as a sinister gaze This was the real him. A cold-blooded and heartless monster! You are indeed Mo Qians daughter, you are as loathsome as him! All of you love to force me away and snatch my things Mo Kun stood up from the sofa slowly and cast a cold smile at Nian Xiaomu. Do you guys think that you will have the chance to meet other members of the Mo Family? All of you will only get to see me, and I will be the one who will send you guys off on yourst journey on earth! The moment Mo Kun finished speaking, lots of people suddenly gathered outside the vi. They seemed to have surrounded the entire vi. Mo Kun swept his gaze past them, before finallynding his gaze on Tan Bengbengs body. He said with a sinister smile. It was you, right? Mo Xin had not regained her memories at all, and she doesnt even know who she was. As long as you are dead, she will not be able to recognize any of the other members of the Mo Family. I shall see what can she do in City N then! Before Mo Kun had the chance to instruct his men to do anything, Qi Yan had already stepped forward and blocked his body in front of Tan Bengbeng. For the first time, his pair of devilish colored eyes showed a murderous look when he met Mo Kuns gaze. He opened his mouth coldly and spoke with a pause between every word. I shall see who has the guts to hurt her! Mo Kun was taken aback by his formidable aura. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the person before him in surprise. It was as if he only noticed now that, apart from Yu Yuehan, there was another figure that could not be underestimated amongst them. In the beginning, Qi Yan had not been nning on meddling with the Mo Familys family affairs, and had intentionally lowered his sense of presence by standing behind Tan Bengbeng. However, Mo Kun had straightaway indicated that he wanted to take Tan Bengbengs life the moment he came forward to speak. Did he even ask him for permission? Bengbeng belonged to him, and she was currently pregnant with his Little King of Hell. Even he himself did not have the heart to bully her, hence he would not allow anyone else to do so either! You are? As Mo Kun stared at Qi Yan, who had got outstanding facial features, he seemed to have recognized him and his eyes erged. King of Hell? The Mo Family and the Qi Family have always minded our own business and we do not have contact with each other. How dare you meddle with the Mo Familys affairs! Who told you that I wanted to meddle with the Mo Familys affairs? I am merely here to watch a show, and I wasnt nning on helping anyone. However Qi Yan reached out his long arm and wrapped it around Tan Bengbengs shoulders. He ignored her struggles and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. This is my woman, anyone who dares to hurt her will be going against me. I dont care about the Mo Family, I only want her! Once Qi Yans words were heard, not only did Mo Kuns expression turn ugly, even Mo Yonghengs gaze changed too. As they stared at Tan Bengbeng, who was enveloped in Qi Yans embrace, they all became as silent as a mute all of a sudden. A wise man submits to circumstances. Mo Kun is not a fool. Now that Nian Xiaomu had got Yu Yuehan to back her, he might just ce himself in a disadvantageous situation if he offended Qi Yan and in turn, force him to join forces with Yu Yuehan. Anyway, he was holding on to another trump card too Mo Kuns expression changed and he suddenly smiled gleefully. I would naturally show some respect for the King of Hells woman. As long as you obediently hand over the Mo Family warrant, I can allow you guys to leave this ce safely in one piece, and I also guarantee that I will no longer make things hard for you. Dream on! Its not about whether you can show mercy to us now. Tables have turned, I will not let you off! The moment Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, Yu Yuehans men started to gather outside the door! Chapter 1179 - The Legitimate Female Owner

Chapter 1179: The Legitimate Female Owner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone knew that City N is the Mo Familys territory. Since they dared to show up here in an open and aboveboard manner, with the guts to enter the Mo Family vi, how could they havee unprepared? The Mo Family vi was a century-old family estate, but Mo Kun was not the one who had built it. Mo Kun had been nursing his health overseas ever since he was born, and Tan Bengbeng had instead lived in the vi for a longer period than him. In addition, he was not the heir of the Mo Family, hence he was clueless about the secret door and passage. As such, Yu Yuehans men could enter the Mo Family vi easily with Tan Bengbengs coordination. Mo Kun must have been delusional for thinking he could get rid of them silently in the Mo Family vi! When Mo Kun saw the people who had appeared outside, the expression on his face changed instantly. His gaze turned chilly and he stared at Nian Xiaomu for a few seconds. Then he suddenlyughed. His crazyughter sounded exceptionally piercing to the ears. I have underestimated you. However, arent you guys afraid that I will call the police and report you guys for barging into the Mo Family vi with so many people in tow? Trespassing a private property is an offense! Thats good, we can ask the police to judge who exactly is the legitimate owner of this vi. Is it me, or is it you! Nian Xiaomu lifted her head calmly and spoke with an air of arrogance. Even Yu Yuehan, who was standing beside her, could not help but shift his gaze to stare at her. Mo Kun had only managed to steady his position by impersonating Mo Qian. His expression became extremely ugly the moment he heard what Nian Xiaomu said. He could act as if nothing happened in front of everyone else. However, just like an imposter who would be exposed at any time, he could not keep calm when he was facing Nian Xiaomu! It seems as if you are not willing to hand over the Mo Family warrant to me? Mo Kun asked coldly. I cant give you the Mo Family warrant, but I can prepare a coffin for you instead. Do you want it? Nian Xiaomu said sarcastically. You! Mo Kun had never expected that he would one day be ridiculed by a young girl. That person was even the daughter of the man whom he hated the most. He took in a deep breath and gritted his teeth. It seems as though you are nning to give up on your grandfathers life! It was said that Nian Xiaomus grandfather had suffered a huge blow after the big event that happened to the Mo Family three years ago, which resulted in the copse of his health. He was rumored to be recuperating and had been kept away from the public ever since. He waspletely under the care of Mo Kun. In the beginning, the elders of the family had their reservations about this arrangement as well; they only agreed to it after Mo Yongheng spoke up and exined that the elderly heads health was indeed in a bad state and that it was not convenient for him to see anyone. Mo Yongheng had been staying by the elderly heads side to take care of him. Every month, he would also pick a day when the elderly head felt a little better and allow the rest of the Mo Family members to visit him. As time passed, everyones doubts disappeared after they saw that the elderly head was indeed recuperating. Furthermore, both Mo Qian and Mo Yongheng were the two people that the elderly head usually trusted greatly. After the elderly head fell ill, it was natural for the two of them to take care of him and also take over the management of thepany. There was nothing wrong with these arrangements. It had never crossed anyones mind that the person before them was not Mo Qian, and was instead Mo Kun, the one who had been ousted from the Mo Family a long time ago The moment Nian Xiaomu heard Mo Kun mention the elderly head, her eyes narrowed and a streak of icy light flickered past her eyes. Are you threatening me with my grandfather? Mo Kun took in her reaction before taking his time to sit back onto the sofa. As he flicked the nonexistent dust on his sleeves, he replied with a gleeful smile at the corner of his eyes, Indeed, there will be people standing on your side since you have the Mo Family warrant with you. However, dont forget that the elderly head has not passed on his position to you. You are merely the heir. Chapter 1180 - The Last Breathing Moment

Chapter 1180: The Last Breathing Moment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Furthermore, you are an heir who has disappeared for three years. If the elderly head suddenly passed away right now, do you think that the rest would trust me, who has been serving the Mo Family diligently, or you, the one who has popped up from nowhere and could possibly be an imposter? Despicable! You are not even my father. As long as I expose your identity, do you still think that the members of the Mo Family would believe you?! Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth in reply. Upon hearing this, Mo Kuns smile turned out to be even more gleeful. That would also be dependent on your ability to expose me. Dont forget that Mo Qian and I are identical twins, and we have the exact same DNA. Even if a DNA test was done, not only would it prove that your grandfather and I share the rtionship of a father and son, it would also show that you and I are father and daughter too. What evidence do you have to prove that I am Mo Kun? Just with those few words of yours? Hahaha! Nian Xiaomu could no longer hold it in and retorted, Shameless! Even though you hated my father, my grandfather is still closely rted to you by blood. How could you have the heart toy your hands on an elderly? Are you still humane? With a malevolent look, Mo Kun leaped up from the sofa agitatedly. Humane? Instead of saying that I hated Mo Qian, why dont I tell you the truth today. The person whom I hated the most was that goddamn old man! I am also a descendant of the Mo Family and I was merely born into the world a minuteter than Mo Qian. Since when did he have eyes for me, the younger son? Ah! He was only concerned about his power in the Mo Family, and he had set his heart on grooming his older son to inherit his legacy. Since I was young, everything that I did was wrong, and I would never be better than Mo Qian. As long as Mo Qian was alive, that old man would never be able to feel my existence! Since that was the case, then sure, I sent his older son to his death. This could be considered as a huge gift from me to him. However, who knew that he would be useless. He suffered a stroke in a fit of anger, and turned into someone who could no longer speak nor stand up You are a crazy scoundrel, I want to kill you! Nian Xiaomus eyes had turned bloodshot; she was so angry that she wanted to charge forward and perish with Mo Kun. However, Yu Yuehan held onto her tightly and prevented her from acting rashly. Mo Kun was intentionally angering her so that she would lose her self-control. It would be easier for her tond herself into Mo Kuns trap if she was in a rush to take revenge for her parents. Nian Xiaomu, calm down! Trust me, we would surely have ways to save your grandfather and revenge your parents! Yu Yuehan sped her face with both his hands and told her firmly. He had also lost both his parents and hence he understood the pain she was going through. His parents had died in an ident and his heart had remained shattered ever since. It was definitely uneasy for Nian Xiaomu to be able to tolerate it now, as her parents had died such a horrible death and the culprit was standing right in front of her. However, this was not the right time yet. They had to wait! Yu Yuehan swept his gaze across the living room of the vi. His eyes darkened. Mo Kun started to speak, Do you want to know why your grandfather didnt send his men to look for you during the past three years? Now, you should be very clear that he is already a useless person, someone who has to rely on medication to sustain his lifeline. Do you think that he would be able to back you up and appoint you to be the head of the Mo Family now that you have returned? Dont be naive! That goddamn old man is in my hands now; if you want to keep him alive, you will have to hand over the Mo Family warrant. Otherwise, I will not give you a chance to even see hisst breathing moment! The unknown whereabouts of the head of the Mo Family was the reason Nian Xiaomu especially paid a visit to Mo Kun at the Mo Family vi. They had tried all methods but were unable to retrieve the whereabouts of the elderly head. Chapter 1181 - Why Are You Laughing?!

Chapter 1181: Why Are You Laughing?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed as if Mo Kun had plotted things in advance and hidden the elderly head at another location. His motive for doing so was to force Nian Xiaomu into handing over the Mo Family warrant. Xiao Mumu, you cant hand it over! Tan Bengbeng, who was standing by her side, couldnt help it and spoke out. A vicious, merciless person, Mo Kun had killed his brother and sister-inw, as well as held his father captive just so he could be the head of the Mo Family. If he really got his hands on the Mo Family warrant and became the legitimate head of the Mo Family, many members of the Family would definitely be in danger! Amongst them would be Nian Xiaomu. As well as the elderly head of the Mo Family, whom he hated to the bones. The elderly head would really be in a critical situation by then! If you dont hand it over, today will be the death date of the goddamn old man. If I tell my men to stop his medication, he will die a natural death the next day. No one would be able to detect any loopholes, much less look into my responsibility in this matter! Mo Kun threatened Nian Xiaomu in a firm tone. When he noticed Nian Xiaomus hesitant look from the corner of his eyes, he knew that he had jabbed her at her weak spot. Mo Qian had died because he was too kind and lenient. Since Nian Xiaomu was his daughter, she would surely value kinship as much as he did and she would not simply watch as the old man died in his hands. After he got his hands on the Mo Family warrant, he would be the legitimate new head of the Mo Family. By then, none of them would be able to escape from his ws! Nian Xiaomu suddenly spoke. I can hand the Mo Family warrant over to you, but I want to see my grandfather first! Xiao Mumu Tan Bengbeng shouted anxiously. Just as she was about to remind her that Mo Kun could not be trusted, Qi Yan suddenly pulled her back and gestured for her to remain silent. Nian Xiaomu was no fool. Even if she was overwhelmed with sadness and infuriation, she could still fully understand the situation before her. With the Mo Family warrant, they still had the capital to fight it out with Mo Kun. If he handed it over, however, they would have to submit themselves to the mercy of the other party. Even if Nian Xiaomu was indeed in confusion, Yu Yuehan was beside her. Yu Yuehan would not allow her to simply hand over the Mo Family warrant. Furthermore, they would definitely have prepared some backup ns for their trip to the Mo Family vi today. Qi Yans eyes flickered. His intuition told him that Nian Xiaomu was pretending to fall into the trap. As for her motive She should have done it to confirm if the elderly head was still alive, as well as to track his whereabouts. Qi Yan frowned slightly; he had a feeling that there was still something else that he had not thought of. However, they were already here to battle it out with Mo Kun. Could there be another person out there waiting to rescue the elderly head of the Mo Family? The moment Mo Kun heard that Nian Xiaomu was willing to hand over the family warrant, he impatiently took a step forward and shouted at her. Give me the warrant first. As long as you pass the warrant over, I will let you see your grandfather immediately! As Nian Xiaomu met his anxious gaze, she suddenly retreated a step and smiled. Why are you smiling? Mo Kun knitted his eyebrows and asked. I amughing at you for being stupid, and yet you are assuming that the entire world would be as stupid as you. You would definitely allow me to see my grandfather if I hand the family warrant to you, but what you meant was, allowing me to see hisst breathing moment, right? It would be even more convenient for you to kill us both after we met each other, right? Nian Xiaomu said coldly. Mo Kuns face froze when he heard this. The guilt of being exposed could be seen in his eyes. He cleared his throat and spoke. What do you want then? I want to meet my grandfather, and we will continue our discussion after I have confirmed that he really is fine. My grandfather is in your hands anyway, you dont have to worry that I would not obey your words. Chapter 1182 - They Are All, All Here!

Chapter 1182: They Are All, All Here!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu replied in an attempt topromise. After she had finished speaking, Mo Kun narrowed his eyes. Apart from appearing to be a little hesitant, he seemed to have detected something amiss and did not agree to it immediately. However, when he thought about it further, he realized that whatever Nian Xiaomu said wasnt wrong either. Since the goddamn old man was in his hands, Nian Xiaomu would definitely not do anything rash unless she wanted to see him dead! Mo Kun turned around to look at Mo Yongheng, who had remained silent the entire time and used his eye contact to ask for his opinion. Mo Yongheng narrowed his eyes and did not disy any expression on his pure and innocent looking face. It seemed as if he wasnt nning toment on this matter and wanted Mo Kun to make the decision on his own. Is allowing us to meet that difficult? Or could it be that he isnt even with you? Are you merely tricking me? Nian Xiaomu noticed Mo Kuns hesitant gaze and asked tentatively. Of course hes with me! Mo Kun replied without hesitation. The moment he finished speaking, somemotion sounded from outside the backyard. It sounded like footsteps, a lot of footsteps. Someone else seemed to have barged in and quarrels with the security guard ensued Mo Kuns face fell and he asked, Whats the matter? Butler, go over and take a look! Both Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were still standing before him and no one else moved away from where they were. Who else would have the guts to barge into the Mo Family vi at this point of time? Something was brewing! The butler turned around immediately and walked out the moment he received the instructions. He walked out of the backyard to take a nce before hurriedly running back to the vi. His expression was filled with panic, and he was so nervous that he stuttered when he spoke. Mo, President Mo, the people outside were were Who exactly are they? Make yourself clear! Mo Kun knitted his eyebrows and asked in annoyance. The butler reported his findings immediately after he had calmed down. The elders of the Mo Family are outside, all, all of them are here! Mo Kun narrowed his eyes and chided, What nonsense are you spouting? Without the orders from the head of the family, the other members of the Mo Family would not simplye to the Mo Family vi. Do you know how many members there are in the Mo Family? You must have turned dumb with fear! With a thump, the butler knelt down and started to exin with red-rimmed eyes. President Mo, its true! Not only are the powerful elders here, but even the other members of the family without much influence also. The delegation of more than a hundred people are all outside now; they have already sessfully made their way to the backyard, and they will be here very soon What did you say? Once the butlers words were heard, Mo Kuns expression changed significantly. With a whoosh, he lifted his head and stared at the door. When he saw that a group of people were indeed swarming towards the vi, a streak of light shed past his mind and he shifted his gaze to look at Nian Xiaomu. It was you, right? You intentionally met me here for the negotiation so that you could have more time to gather all of the members of the Mo Family! Isnt it a littlete for you to only realize it now? Nian Xiaomu snickered out loud and cast him a satirical gaze. Only one thing upied Nian Xiaomus mind the moment she knew about the horrible deaths that her parents had experienced, and that was to avenge her parents! However, she was very clear that she could not be impatient. The more impatient she was, the easier it would be tond herself in Mo Kuns trap. Mo Kun was certain that she would not have the guts to simply enter City N, but she proved him wrong. After failing to kill her, Mo Kun had intentionally lured her to the Mo Family vi with hopes to finish her off. Once again, she proved him wrong. Based on Mo Kuns character, he must have also thought of ways to kill her today no matter what. However, it would never have crossed Mo Kuns mind that her motive foring to the Mo Family vi was never to negotiate terms with him; she came over so that Fan Yu would have more time to stay away from his line of sight. With the Mo Family warrant in hand, he would then invite all the members of the Mo Family over to the vi! Chapter 1183 - Her Mother Is Still Alive?!

Chapter 1183: Her Mother Is Still Alive?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You are actually different from your father Arent you afraid that I will kill the goddamn old man! Mo Kun looked out of the door at the group of people and roared at Nian Xiaomu in anger. Would you release grandpa just because I am afraid? Or would you use him as your bargaining chip and threaten me to hand over the Mo Family warrant? After you have gotten your hands on it, you could then kill us all with ease, right? Nian Xiaomu replied sarcastically as a chilly smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Why must I hand over the Mo Family warrant if my death is inevitable? Instead, why cant I use the warrant that my grandfather gave me to get rid of the bad apples? I would first settle the scores with you, the crazy beast, and then beg grandpa for forgiveness! Nian Xiaomus exceptional calmness was the reason the elderly head had appointed her to be the heir of the Mo Family. She was born with the manners of a Queen; no matter what happened, her first reaction would never be to lose her head out of fear. She could find a solution to anyplex situation in the shortest possible time. Bit by bit, she would lure the enemy to her trap Mo Qian had been too softhearted and apprehensive, and that was why he ended up with a destroyed family. However, she would not make the same mistake. The members of the Mo Family were not afraid of death, but they would never simply watch someone so ambitious as Mo Kun ruin the entire family! She believed that if her grandpa was around, he would praise her current decisions and actions. Mo Kun, didnt you let it be known all along that I could forget about entering the Mo Family, despite having the Mo Family warrant with me? In that case, lets bet on something todaylets see if the elders of the Mo Family would ce greater trust in me or in you! As Nian Xiaomu raised her head, she moved her cherry lips and spoke. You! Mo Kun watched as the delegation of Mo Family members closed in on the living room of the vi; he had never once expected that Nian Xiaomu would deal with him in such a manner! He had been too careless about it. No matter the result, in the end, his identity would definitely be doubted if this matter blew up. This was something which he was most reluctant to see! He had nned to get rid of Nian Xiaomu silently right from the start, and it was never his wish to startle any of the Mo Family members. However, now With a whoosh, Mo Kun raised his head and gritted his teeth. The stupid old man already has one foot in his grave, and it would be fine if you dont save him. Could it be that you are thinking of forsaking your mother as well? What did you say? My mother is still alive?! Nian Xiaomus gaze changed in an instant. She rushed forward and tugged onto the cor of Mo Kuns shirt agitatedly. What did you do to her? Where is my mother? Nian Xiaomu She had moved too quickly and Yu Yuehan could not stop her in time. When he realized what had happened, he walked forward immediately and pulled her away from Mo Kun. However, Nian Xiaomu continued to hold onto Mo Kuns shirt tightly and refused to release her grip. With red-rimmed eyes, she questioned him, Is what you said true? That my mother is still alive? Or was this simply your excuse to force me to give up! Since you know the reason why I hated your father, you should also know that I had fallen in love with your mother at first sight. I killed Mo Qian because he had taken everything that I wanted away from me! The Mo Familys inheritance rights, your mothers love He is already dead, but I would definitely not have the heart to kill your mother since I loved her deeply. As long as you obey me and hand over the Mo Family warrant so that I can suppress todays matter, I will definitely allow you meet your mother. It was a very enticing condition. Especially when Nian Xiaomu had suddenly gotten to know that her mother might be alive after all these years of thinking that both her parents were already dead. Chapter 1184 - I Only Hope That My Precious Daughter Would Enjoy a Life of Happiness

Chapter 1184: I Only Hope That My Precious Daughter Would Enjoy a Life of Happiness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her thirst for kinship made her unable to think logically. The only thing that she urgently wanted to know right now was whether her mother was indeed still alive? Had she led a good life during the past few years? Or could it be that her father was still alive too Nian Xiaomu, calm down. Dont get tricked by Mo Kun! As Yu Yuehan straightened Nian Xiaomus head, he squeezed her chin with his long fingers and lowered his gaze to stare at her. Have you forgotten that Tan Bengbeng had once mentioned that your parents were already seriously injured when the two of you escaped from the Mo Family vi? Even if Mo Kun did not send his men to kill them, they would not be able to escape from the fire as well. In addition, based on their characters, do you think it was actually possible for Mo Kun to have captured them alive? Nian Xiaomu shuddered all over! She widened her eyes and stared at Yu Yuehan. She moved her cherry lips, but her dry throat did not allow her to speak a single word. The scenes of the raging fire appeared before her eyes The pitiful cries of Liuliu, quickly run reyed beside her ears incessantly. She would never be able to forget her fathers gaze during hisst breathing moment when he pushed her into the room. It was filled with love, and he seemed so reluctant to part with her He seemed to be telling her this: Daddys Liuliu has grown up and you will surely take good care of yourself. You do not have to avenge us, I only hope that my precious daughter will enjoy a peaceful life and remain happy all the time Nian Xiaomus tears rolled down her face uncontrobly. She bit her lip forcefully and willed herself not to cry out loud. No one knew how awful she felt after she had regained a portion of her memory and remembered her family background. Her parents had doted on her ever since she was young. She was like a little princess, as her parents would give her everything that she liked. She lived an unbridled life, and she was always in high spirits That was all because she had her parents love and care; they were there to shelter her from anything and everything. She had always told herself that she would be a filial child to her parents when she grew up. However, the parents could not wait for their child to serve her filial duties. They did not even have the chance to take a look at their granddaughter, whom they had been looking forward to meeting. Xiao Liuliu is so obedient and adorable; if her grandparents were still alive, they would definitely be so happy to see her, and they would surely love her to bits As well as Yu Yuehan. Her father had been very unwilling to see her get married, as he was afraid that his precious gem would be mistreated if she did not marry a good partner. If her father was still alive, he would definitely feel assured when he saw how outstanding Yu Yuehan was and how well he had treated her. Her father had even promised her that if she really found someone she loved in the future, he would want to hold her hand during the wedding and walk her down the churchs long winding red carpet. Then, he would hand her over to the man of her dreams, as well as take the chance to threaten the jerk who had taken his daughter away. He would definitely deal with him if he mistreated his precious gem! She did not care about the so-called inheritance rights. Neither was she bothered by the Mo Familys wealth. If her parents did not die Nian Xiaomu! Yu Yuehan strengthened his grip on her face when he noticed that her expression looked a little amiss. Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth and spoke in a faint voice, Yu Yuehan, my head hurts I have suddenly recalled a lot of things Not only did she recall the parting scene in the fire, but she also remembered the happy memories which the family of three had shared. The loving actions between her parents Just like the film rolls of a ck and white movie, all the scenes yed before her eyes. It felt familiar yet distant. When Nian Xiaomu met Yu Yuehans worried gaze, she gripped onto his finger gently. It was as if she wanted to absorb some of his energy. She turned around and faced Mo Kun. You said that my mother is still alive, but what about my father? Is he still alive as well? Chapter 1185 - A Life For A Life!

Chapter 1185: A Life For A Life!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She did not want to give Mo Kun the chance to threaten her again and again with the lives of her family members. Since he had mentioned her mother, she will take the chance to rify everything! Mo Qian is dead! His being alive would be my greatest obstacle, so why would I let him off? I had wanted so badly to crush him to pieces and shatter his bones! Mo Kun seemed to be agitating Nian Xiaomu on purpose, as his words sounded insane and gleeful. What did you say? Repeat that again! As a look of shock unfolded beneath Nian Xiaomus eyes, she suddenly raised her voice and questioned. Mo Kunughed hysterically upon seeing how affected she was. I said that Mo Qian is dead! I saw him perish in the fire with my own eyes, his entire body was burnt to death! Do you feel very heartbroken now? Let me tell you this, if you dont hand over the Mo Family warrant, I have my ways to make her life worse than death even if I dont kill her! Mo Kun had originally expected to see an agonizing look on Nian Xiaomus face after he was done howling at her. However, all he saw instead was Nian Xiaomus expression that had turned chilly in an instant. That pair of eyes which greatly resembled that of her mother were staring fixedly at him fiercely. Her lips parted slowly as she said, You are lying to me. My mother loves my father deeply, and she told me more than once that she would rather die if there came a day when she would have to part with him. If my father had really died in your hands, she would never survive in this world alone Nian Xiaomu said this sentence in a trembling voice. Whats more painful than having your hopes dashed right after you saw a light at the end of the tunnel? She had originally thought that her parents might still be alive. In the end, however, those were merely lies that Mo Kun had crafted in a bid to threaten her! Mo Kuns eyes flickered and he said, Your mother is not dead because she wanted to revenge your father Enough! I will not believe any word that you say. I will never hand over the Mo Family warrant; not only that, but I will also personally send you to court with the warrant and watch as you pay a life for a life! Nian Xiaomu interrupted him and spoke with a pause after every word. The moment she finished speaking, Fan Yu, who had been in charge of inviting the elders of the Mo Family over, just happened to step inside the living room with the Mo Family warrant in hand. He had a handsome charm and warm disposition to him and looked formidable just by standing there. With a gentle smile at the corner of his lips, he strolled toward Nian Xiaomu and passed her the Mo Family warrant. He patted her head gently. You said that you wanted to return and settle them all, but why were you the first to cry? Nian Xiaomu could not help it and sniffed after having contact with his gentle actions and hearing his loving voice as well. She held back her tears immediately when she saw that the elders of the Mo Family were entering the vi. Just as she was about to say that she was fine, Yu Yuehan had already pulled her to his side and divided the distance between her and Fan Yu. He caressed her face with his long and slender fingers. Just like a parent lecturing his disobedient child, he reminded her, How many times have I told you not to let anyone touch your head? You are not smart, what if his touch made you silly? She wasnt stupid! Along with Fan Yus appearance, many of the influential elders of the Mo Family started to fill the living room of the vi. As there were too many people, most of the other members of the family who were less influential remained outside. With a swarm of people in the living room, the gathering of the century-old famous family was indeed a magnificent sight! A number of people here were from the Mo Family alone, without including the other guardian families of the Mo Family The power, the wealth behind the family is is simply unimaginable! Chapter 1186 - The Truth!

Chapter 1186: The Truth!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mo Familys wealth could not be described with just words. No wonder Mo Kun was in such a hurry to get the Mo Family warrant and be the master of Mo Family. Before any of them said anything, the eldest in the elders of the Mo Family spoke. It is the Mo Familys rule that unless the Mo Family Master is passing on his master seat, the family has to be in significant trouble to gather everyone. What is going on today? Upon hearing the elders words, Tan Bengbeng walked beside Nian Xiaomu and reminded her that he was the Mo Family Old Masters cousin, Mo Chengliang. He was rtively close to them. Although he wasnt a direct descendant, he was in charge of several of the Mo Familyspanies and contacts. He was the most powerful other than the direct descendants. When the Old Master was in power, Mo Chengliang was one of the most loyal. He was just very pedantic and liked to go by the rules. People who didnt abide by the rules didnt get away with it when he was around. It also meant that whoever could gain the support of Mo Chengliang would gain the upper hand! Nian Xiaomu was the sessor handpicked by the Old Master and she had the Mo Family warrant The moment Tan Bengbeng finished her sentence, Nian Xiaomu, who had regained most of her memories, immediately walked up. She called out, Little grandpa. Before Mo Kun could say anything. The Missy of the Mo Family had not been brought up in the Mo Family, not many had seen her. However, since Mo Chengliang was one of the most powerful in the elders and was loyal to the Old Master, he must have seen Nian Xiaomu. Mo Chengliang was taken aback when he heard Little grandpa. He turned around and was startled when he saw Nian Xiaomu! Xinxin No, its Missy! Mo Chengliang called respectfully. Then, he looked at Nian Xiaomu in disbelief and hesitated before touching her. You are not dead my child, are you really not dead? His eyes reddened as he spoke. The fire that year, it burnt ferociously. When it was extinguished, everyone said that you and your mum were burnt to ashes. Your grandfather couldnt take the blow and has been ill ever since! Mo Chengliang paused and continued. It was lucky that your dad was not home, or your grandfather may not have survived the blow and My dad is already dead. The person you are all looking at now is not my father! The fire three years ago was no ident, it was a conspiracy to kill my entire family, threaten grandfather and take the Master seat! Nian Xiaomu grabbed Mo Chengliangs hands. Little grandpa, grandfather is not in quarantine to recuperate. He has been controlled and detained, only you can save him! What are you talking about? If Mo Qian is not Mo Qian, then who is he? Mo Chengliang looked at Mo Kun in shock. Then, he turned back to look at Nian Xiaomu. Missy, that is evidently your father. Are you confused? Why are you disrespecting him and talking nonsense the moment youe back? Nian Xiaomu turned to look at the other people who were equally confused. She took a deep breath and pointed to the person who had murdered her parents. He is not my dad, he is Mo Kun! Chapter 1187 - Who Is the Fake?

Chapter 1187: Who Is the Fake?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Nian Xiaomu had finished, everyone in the living room gasped. They looked at her in shock then turned to look at Mo Kun. From a young age, Nian Xiaomu had been brought up outside the family, then she was sent out for further education. After she came back, she was always with the Old Master, only the authoritative figures in the Mo Family had seen her. She was not like Mo Qian who entered the Mo Corporation early and was helping to run it. Almost everyone in the Mo Family had seen him. When they looked at Mo Kun, who looked exactly like Mo Qian, they couldnt tell. As for Mo Kun That was the person who was expelled from the Mo Family long ago. How could he be here? At that moment, everyone had mixed reactions. The issue that Nian Xiaomu was speaking of was too serious! It even sounded a bit ridiculous! Although Mo Kun had been expelled from Mo Family, everyone knew he was the second son of the Old Master. No matter how unfilial he was, he couldnt possibly kill his brother, his father and try to im the master seat. Missy, are you joking? Mo Kun was chased out by your grandfather long ago and no one was to mention him. How could he be Mo Kun? Mo Chengliang was stunned and frowned. There was so much confusion in his wrinkled face. Just now, he was overjoyed that the Missy of the Mo Family was not dead. If Old Master knew, he would definitely recover. Then, suddenly he was hearing a theory that Mo Qian is not Mo Qian, but Mo Kun. The real Mo Qian was killed by Mo Kun. He could not ept it! Mo Chengliang could not digest this news, neither could the rest of the Mo Family. Mo Kun was waiting for this moment! Little grandpa listen to me Nian Xiaomu, what else do you want to say? Do you think by having the Mo Family warrant, you can spout nonsense in front of the elders? Mo Kun cut her off mid-sentence. He walked to Mo Cheng Liang and nodded his head. Uncle, do not listen to her. She is called Nian Xiaomu and I heard that she is in close rtion with City Hs young master, Yu Yuehan. They even held a wedding and who knows where she got her Mo Family warrant from. She is eying on the Mo Familys influence and is acting like my daughter, the Mo Familys Missy! Act? Mo Cheng Liang was shocked. Mo Kun nodded. Uncle, think about it. If Xinxin was still alive, it has been three years since the fire, why did she only now return to the Mo Family? Xinxin is the sessor of Mo Family, how would she not know the importance of her marriage. She got married to Yu Yuehan hastily and brought the Yu Familys influence back to the Mo Family I am afraid that she may be up to something else! Mo Chengliangs gaze fell. He looked at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu had not expected Mo Kun to be this shameless. She clenched her teeth. You are spouting nonsense! You are the one with an ulterior motive! If it was not for you, I would have returned to the Mo Family long ago! If Yu Yuehan had not brought me back, I would have been killed by you before I even reached the gates! Nian Xiaomu looked at Mo Chengliang and pointed at Mo Kun. He is not my father. Did none of you notice that his actions are not like my father? Even if he acts like it, his capabilities are nowhere close. Look at Mo Corporations current state and his aggressive style of management. It is evident that he is nothing like my father was three years ago! Chapter 1188 - To Qi Yan!

Chapter 1188: To Qi Yan!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun imitated Mo Qian so well that no one in Mo Family was able to recognize him. A persons personality and clothing can be imitated, but not his ambitions. Mo Kun had been making transactions with mysterious funds from overseas. He also wanted the Mo Corporation to expand internationally, however, the idea had been suppressed by the elders. A problem urred three years ago. If it wasnt that Mo Yongheng had solved it for him, the Mo Corporation would be in a terrible state now. If it was really Mo Qian, with his capabilities, something like this wouldnt have happened! Mo Yongheng seemed to know that he could not hide that and used the reason that he was too depressed grieving for his daughter and wife. Then, he let Mo Yongheng run a part of the cooperation. That calmed everyone down. Now, that it had been brought up by Nian Xiaomu, everyone started thinking about the things that didnt make sense Mo Chengliang turned to look at Mo Kun and Mo Kun exined hurriedly, Uncle, you knew that I only had one daughter. Nianyu and Xinxin both died and dad fell ill due to the blow. How could I possibly have continued to run the cooperation as if nothing had happened? If you do not trust me, I can hand the cooperation over to Yong Heng. Just that her motives are unclear and we are not sure of her identity. We cannot trust her so easily, I am afraid that the Mo Family would end up in someone elses hands! Mo Kun smirked when he saw that Mo Chengliang and the other family members had be suspicious. He looked up and questioned Nian Xiaomu, Didnt you say that you are the Mo Familys Missy, then do you remember what has happened in the past? If all the uncles ask you something from the past, will you be able to answer? Are you going to im that you lost your memory if you cannot answer the questions? Mo Kun knew that Nian Xiaomu had lost her memories. He said it before Nian Xiaomu, so when Nian Xiaomu mentioned it, it would really look like a lie. Then, everyone would be suspicious of her identity. Naturally, they would no longer suspect Mo Kun. It was a smart and sly move! It was a pity Nian Xiaomu walked up. What does it have to do with losing my memory. Isnt it easy to find out if I am legitimate? Dont you im to be my father? We can do a DNA test and find out! Mo Qian was dead, but, Mo Kun was his twin brother. They had the same DNA. The results of the test would confirm that they were father and daughter. When they were on their way here, although Qi Yan said that he was not going to interfere, he still reminded Nian Xiaomu of this. Although identical twins have the same DNA, in the gic process, there will still be some slight differences. However, normal DNA tests do notpare enough gene sequences to notice. If they were to do an in-depthparison, there would be a difference. Mo Qian had no child. If they could get hold of Mo Qian and Mo Kuns DNA, then it would testify who was Nian Xiaomus biological father and prove that he wasnt Mo Qian! Unfortunately, Mo Qian was dead. There was no way to get hold of his DNA. Nian Xiaomu using it to prove her identity as the Mo Familys Missy. Nothing would be better proof than scientific evidence. Nian Xiaomu saw Mo Kuns face change and credited Qi Yan for it. Chapter 1189 - Not Even a Look

Chapter 1189: Not Even a Look

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Mo Chenliang heard her mention the DNA test, he finally eased up. Nian Xiaomu took the opportunity. If little grandpa is really suspicious of my identity, you can check it anytime. However, grandfather is still in his hands. I am afraid that he is in danger since Mo Kun will not admit that he has held grandfather in captivity. I want to invite all the elders in the room to visit grandfather with me! Dad is in poor condition and the doctor said he needed peace. Furthermore, people in this room have seen him not long ago, how could he have been in captivity? She is doing this deliberately, lets not fall for this. We have to check her identity first! Mo Kun denied her request immediately. He was anxious to deny it, then he realized that he had said it too quickly. The anxious tone and his usual character were different. No one would have noticed this small difference in the past, however, Nian Xiaomu had just questioned his identity. The moment he said that the more elders in the Mo Familys gaze changed. Mo Qian was famous for being calm and tolerant. Even if he was really framed by someone younger, he wouldnt be so affected. Mo Chenng looked at everyone else in the room and said, We will have to do the DNA checks, however, the safety of Old Master is also very important. Since we are here today, we can visit him, it is just that we will have to control the numbers. Mo Chengliang paused and pointed at Nian Xiaomu. You can take a look with me. Will that do? Nian Xiaomu was overjoyed and was about to agree. Then, Mo Kun frowned. Uncle, the doctor said many times Why? Cant we stand at the door and take a look? Or is it that you have really done something and are afraid that we will find out? Mo Chengliang stopped Mo Kun in his sentence and nced at him. It was as if he could see through Mo Kuns mind. Mo Kun felt guilty, he clenched his teeth and reminded, Since uncle is not assured, of course you can visit dad. I am just worried about Nian Xiaomu, she has the Mo Family warrant. If something happens to dad, then she will be the rightful Master Mo Chengliang turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. He sized her up. Nian Xiaomu confidently stood in front of him. The noble aura and bright eyes were more outstanding than three years ago. Mo Chengliang nodded in satisfaction and answered, If the DNA resultse out and prove that she is really your daughter, the Missy of the Mo Family, then, she is the rightful sessor. Why are you so nervous about it? Unless you do not want your daughter to seed to the position? Or she is not your daughter! Uncle, what are you talking about? Of course I hope that my daughter is still alive. I just do not believe that Nian Xiaomu is Xinxin. As the temporary Master of the Mo Family, I have my responsibilities. That is why I am so careful and unwilling to believe a stranger before the test results. Since that is the case, then lead the way. I would like to see who dares to harm the Old Master under my watch! Chapter 1190 - Reunion!

Chapter 1190: Reunion!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun had no reason to oppose it. Nian Xiaomu wanted to take Tan Bengbeng or Qi Yan to check her grandfathers illness, but Mo Kun would not allow. She was worried that if they quarreled, she may not be able to see her grandfather, so she had to hold it in. No matter what, it was more important to guarantee her grandfathers location and safety! Dad was always taken care of by Yong Heng and he is medically trained. Why not let hime along. After Mo Kun rejected Nian Xiaomus request, he offered for Mo Yongheng toe along. Mo Yonghengs part in the Mo Family and was the Old Masters most trusted person. There was nothing wrong with asking him toe along. Mo Chengliang agreed to it. Nian Xiaomu looked at Mo Yongheng, who was not part of the discussion at all and narrowed her eyes. There was something weird about him. If he secretly helped her to get back to the Mo Family, it meant that he knew that she was the Missy of the Mo Family. However, when she was questioned just now, he had not said anything. ording to the information that Yu Yuehan found, after she was sent overseas, Mo Yongheng was always with her. If he would speak for her, no one would question her identity. Because he did not speak, it made it look as though he was suspicious of her too. Unless he helped them because he was on their side. Did he want to get rid of Mo Kun for personal reasons? It was rare for her to have this feeling where she could not understand someone at all Mo Yongheng heard Mo Kun and said calmly, Old Master is upstairs. You guys can follow me. Nian Xiaomu was shocked. She did not expect Mo Kun to be so cautious. Not only did he transfer grandfather out of the hospital, but into his own mansion. It had been three years. Nian Xiaomu may have forgotten many things, however, there was always a kind and stern man appearing in her mind. She was about to reunite with her grandfather, she rubbed her palms together nervously. Mo Chengliang felt something and looked at her. When he saw that she was worried about the Old Master, he wasforted. Mo Yongheng and Mo Kun walked at the front. The four of them were close to each other, but they had lowered their volumes and what they were saying was inaudible. Nian Xiaomu thought she heard something, but when she wanted to walk up to him, he had finished his sentence. There was no expression on Mo Yonghengs face. It was as calm as when he walked in. He was like an autism patient who wouldnt talk and walked all the way to the corner of the room. Then, Mo Kun turned and exined, Although it is a bit far, this room has the best position, it is thergest and also the most peaceful. Yong Heng chose it, especially for dad. Uncle, you can take a look and be assured. Mo Yongheng looked at Nian Xiaomu and reached out to open the door. When the room door was opened, the sound of the medical apparatus could be heard. The white room looked exactly like a hospital ward. In the middle of the room was a bed. Nian Xiaomu saw the person lying on the bed and wanted to walk in. Grandfather Aye! Your grandfather needs peace, we said that it was only going to be a look. What are you trying to do? Mo Kun deliberately stopped Nian Xiaomu. Chapter 1191 - Turning Affectionate in a Single Second

Chapter 1191: Turning Affectionate in a Single Second

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Move away! As Nian Xiaomu paused, she stared at Mo Kun, who was preventing her from meeting her grandfather and clenched her fists. Her parents were dead and her grandfather was her only family member. Mo Kun knew very clearly that she was feeling extremely anxious, yet he had still intentionally disallowed her to meet her grandfather. Could it be that her grandfather was already In a state of anxiety, Nian Xiaomu wanted to barge her way into the hospital ward instantly. However, Mo Yongheng pulled her back the moment she took her first step. Mo Yongheng was different from Mo Kun, as he merely grabbed onto her wrist gently and pulled her toward him before quickly releasing his grip. His actions pulled the distance between Nian Xiaomu and Mo Kun apart instead. As he met Nian Xiaomus shocked gaze, he said calmly, The head of the family needs to recuperate, you can enter to visit him, but please do not make any noise nor startle him. You can only take a look at him, and you will have to exit the room as soon as you have confirmed that he is fine. After Mo Yongheng had finished speaking, he did not wait for Nian Xiaomu to reply and simply turned around to look at Mo Chengliang who stood at the back. Mo Chengliang was someone who really respected the elderly head, and he would naturally ce his health and well-being as the utmost priority. As such, he readily agreed to what Mo Yongheng had said. Nian Xiaomu had wanted to say something else after Mo Chengliang nodded his head, but it was a futile attempt and she could only follow suit and agree to this demand. Mo Kun was blocking the door with his body and had wanted to stop Nian Xiaomu from entering. However, he was afraid that his actions would turn out to be too obvious and instead make him appear suspicious. Hence, he could only allow them in. As the Mo Family did not take a fancy tovishness, the Mo Family vi, as well as the elderly heads resting chamber, had a refined and delicate design to them. Even though the white-colored ward was huge, it was decorated very simply and most of the items in the room were medical equipment. The blue-colored curtains swayed gently with the wind, as the sunlight seeped in through the windows and filled the entire room with a fuzzy kind of warmth It was veryfortable and bright. For some reason, Nian Xiaomu had sized up the decorations in the ward and she wondered if these were part of Mo Kuns or Mo Yonghengs arrangement. The head of the Mo Family, Mo Chengxian, was lying on the bed with a ghastly pale face and his eyes were tightly shut. Nothing, not even a sickly face, could conceal the resolute aura, as well as the drive of a long-time top leader, in him. However, the only thing that apanied him right now was the beeping of the medical equipment beside him. Grandfather As Nian Xiaomu watched the lifeless elderly head, who was merely hanging on to his dear life with the help of the medical equipment, her tears rolled down the moment she started to speak. Numerous images shed past her mind in just a single second. It was a sunny and bright afternoon. Just as it was today. The thirteen-year-old girl had been brought by her parents to meet her grandfather the moment she was brought home. The imposing aura of the Mo Family head was known far and wide. Her parents had already instructed her not to go overboard in front of her grandfather while they were on their way there. Since she was obedient when she was young, the more she would obey her parents now by not angering her grandfather. However, by the time they reached her grandfathers residence, he was standing by the front yard waiting for them even before anyone could announce their arrival. The moment he met her, a smile emerged from his strict face as he waved at her lovingly. Liuliu, quicklye over and let Grandpa have a good look at you! That day, the people who were in charge of serving the head of the Mo Family were stunned. No one had ever seen such an easy-going side to the elderly head, and he was someone who would show a dark face even to his two sons. However, he changed the moment he saw his granddaughter. That day turned out to be the beginning of everything too. Nian Xiaomu had been an intelligent little girl ever since she was young. Not only did she have a delicate and adorable appearance, but she was also good with sweet words. Even though she was tortured every single day with the training to be an heir, she would always smack her chest and assure the elderly head whenever he asked her about her homework. Chapter 1192 - Give Me a Hint!

Chapter 1192: Give Me a Hint!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Xinxin can learn things faster, Grandfather can rest earlier. It isnt hard on Xinxin at all, its tougher for Grandfather! Grandfathers the best to Xinxin, Xinxin loves Grandfather the most! Xinxin will be filial to Grandfather and never marry in future just to stay by Grandfathers side Just these few words were enough to make the elderly head burst with joy. He went on about how the best thing her father had done in his whole life, was to produce such a quirky granddaughter for him. For someone who had been dignified his whole life, he seemed to have turned into a yful child with his granddaughter by his side. He even said that she could enter the living quarters of the head of the family freely, somewhere even the elders of the Mo Family could not enter as they wished. Grandfather would buy her anything she wanted and allowed her to act in whatever way she wished. Her mother had often said that her grandfather had maintained a dignifiedposure his whole life, but it was only when he saw her that he would turn into an amicable elderly and had pride in the joy of having a family The images that appeared in Nian Xiaomus head started to sh past repeatedly, and the voices of these memories rang in her ears. They seemed near, yet far at the same time. As they resurfaced, those images shed with the scene of the elderlys dying face before her, stimting her pupils over and over again. It was as if there was a huge rock pressing down on her chest, causing her heart to wrench in pain. She bit her lip before asking, Didnt they say Grandfather only needed to rest quietly, why is his condition so serious? Nian Xiaomu had taken up nursing, and seeing the set-up and surrounding medical equipment, she could tell that Mo Chengxians condition was serious. It was no wonder that Mo Kun was not afraid to let her see her grandfather. Now that her grandfather had no chance of walking or speaking, there was no way he could help her use Mo Kun even if he could see her. Of course, Mo Kun had nothing to fear! Your grandfather couldnt take the blow when he heard what had happened to you and had a sudden stroke. The doctor checked and said he could actually recover slowly, who knows hes old and thats why he isnt getting better. Mo Chengliang stood by the edge of the bed and gazed at the older brother, who was once well-respected and dignified, now lying motionless on the bed. His eyes became slightly red. Since the doctor said he could recover with time, how did his condition turn more serious? Nian Xiaomu walked to Mo Chengliang and enquired. With an ordinary stroke, as long as the patient was saved in time, even if his condition could not fully recover, with time, he would at least have some recovery. There was no way a stroke patient would be like her grandfather, in a deepa and unable to speak. Despite them only being inside for a few minutes, he had no consciousness at all. About this Mo Chengliang seemed to be perplexed as well and raised his head to look at Mo Kun. Mo Kun took the chance to remind them that the doctor instructed that Mo Chengxian needed to rest quietly, thus asking them to leave the room to talk. Nian Xiaomu was unwilling to leave and was just about to go forward to take a look at her grandfather, but, just when she had reached his bedside, Mo Yongheng reached out to stop her on behalf of Mo Kun. He reminded her in his low, deep voice, If you disturb Master, it wont do any good for his condition at all! !!! Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks and narrowed her eyes, sizing up Mo Yongheng before her. The expression in her eyes becameplicated. Was this the fianc her grandfather had picked for her? He should be the one most filial towards Grandfather, but why is it that even when he could obviously tell that Mo Kun had done something to Grandfathers condition, he was acting oblivious to it and even helping Mo Kun to hide this? Did his conscience not prick him?! What if Im bent on waking Grandfather up? Nian Xiaomus gaze was powerful and determined all of a sudden, as she stressed each and every word clearly. As soon as her words had been heard, Mo Yongheng grabbed onto her wrist and pulled her out of the ward! Chapter 1193 - Mo Yongheng Who Was Acting Strangely

Chapter 1193: Mo Yongheng Who Was Acting Strangely

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu tried to break free from his grasp, but suddenly quietened down and allowed Mo Yongheng to pull her out of the ward. Mo Chengliang and Mo Kun were a step behind and followed after them. They could only watch as Mo Yongheng and Nian Xiaomu red at each other as if they were about to start a fight. Mo Chengliang frowned and muttered, Yongheng, Missy was only concerned about Master, how could youy a hand on her just because of that! In the Mo Family, other than the Master, the one whose status was the most respected was definitely the Missy. She was the chosen sessor hand-picked by the elderly head. Even an elder like Mo Chengliang would not usually dare to directly address her by name. Who couldy a finger on her as they wished? Dont be angry, Uncle. When ites to being concerned about Father, who could beat Yongheng in it? Ever since Father fell ill, it has been Yongheng who has stayed by his side to take care of him. If my earlier behavior had not threatened Fathers condition, he wouldnt have gotten so worked up. Once Mo Chengliangs words had been spoken, Mo Yongheng had yet to respond when Mo Kun beat him to it by exining on his behalf. He added, Its still too early to say if Nian Xiaomu is our Mo Familys Missy. Yongheng only pulled her out of the ward, he didnt go that overboard. These words, spoken by Mo Kun to defend Mo Yongheng, wentpletely ignored by Nian Xiaomu. She merely red at him before turning to Mo Chengliang. Little Grandpa, I only felt that Grandfathers condition wasnt quite right and wanted to check on him. I didnt want to harm Grandfather at all! You dont need to say any more, I know. But, as youve seen, your grandfather is in a good state. Mo Qian has not mistreated him. Can you rest assured now? Mo Chengliang swung his arms in the air as he asked. Nian Xiaomus pupils constricted as she retorted, Little Grandpa, do you really think Grandfather is in a good state? Grandfather has been wise and farsighted his whole life. Even when hes old, he should remain the same. But, look at how he is right now. He cant even walk or speak, nor open his eyes to look at us. The renowned King of Medicine is just downstairs, Id like to invite him Nian Xiaomu, dont push your luck! Mo Kun abruptly cut in. His thick voice was filled with rage. Youve brought a whole group of unknown people to the Mo Family and caused such a huge ruckus by using me of controlling the head of the family and trying to take over the position. Youve even insisted on seeing him, and Ive agreed and brought you here. Now, what else are you up to? Mo Kuns face fell and he swung his hands. With the air of a temporary head of the family, he dered, Dont think I dont know what youre thinking. You have the Mo Family warrant with you because you want to get someone to treat you as the family head. If something goes wrong and the elderly head passes away, youll be the rightful new family head, am I right? Do you really think everyone in the Mo Family is an idiot for you to fool them like that?! If you dont have a guilty conscience, why dont you dare to let other people check on Grandfather? Nian Xiaomu questioned. Mo Kun responded, What a joke! When did I not let doctors check on Father? The Mo Family has asked so many doctors and tried so many ways, do you even know about it? You dont, and you still dare to stand here and make unfounded usations. You dare to say youre not an imposter?! Nian Xiaomu could not reply and turned to look at Mo Chengliang. Mo Chengliang nodded and exined, Since what happened to the family head, the Mo Family has indeed hired many doctors. Many of them were even hand-picked by myself. They were all experts in this area of disease, but, as youve seen earlier, your grandfathers condition still did not improve. It was the doctors advice to let him rest quietly. Chapter 1194 - Famous for Being a Genius

Chapter 1194: Famous for Being a Genius

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and asked, Which doctor is it? Could the doctor in charge of Grandpa be bribed? Before Mo Kun could speak up after listening to her spection, Mo Chengliang had already reached out to touch his white beard andughed. Even if there werent a hundred doctors who have treated your grandfather, there must have been dozens. It would definitely be not easy to bribe every single one of them without having the act revealed. If it were you, would you be able to do it? The Missy of the Mo Family was famous for being a resourceful genius. If she could not do it, how could others do it? The rest of the elders of the Mo Family were very clear on the importance of the position of the familys head, not just Nian Xiaomu. Everyones heart skipped a beat upon hearing that something had happened to the head of the family. They had been extremely meticulous and checked on the case over and over again. However, they really could not detect anything suspicious. The people who were personally taking care of the elderly head were Mo Yongheng and Mo Qian, and they were the ones whom he trusted greatly. There was absolutely no reason for the members of the Mo Family to kick a fuss out of it. Three yearster. If Nian Xiaomu had not suddenly appeared, three yearster, and used Mo Kun of impersonating Mo Qian, the other members of the Mo Family might still be trusting Mo Kun deeply without any doubt. Little grandpa, no matter what, Mo Kun has got rapacious thoughts and my parents were indeed killed by him. Even if you dont believe my words now, you should not allow Mo Kun to continue taking care of grandpa! Nian Xiaomu grabbed onto Mo Chengliangs arm tightly and pleaded with him sincerely. Before Mo Kun could question if she was taking the chance to take Mo Chengxian away, she had already exined herself. I am not thinking of taking grandpa away. Even if I am not allowed to take care of grandpa personally, I still hope that little grandpa could take grandpa back to your ce! As long as he is not with Mo Kun, anywhere is fine! Ridiculous! Mo Kuns eyes turned chilly the moment he heard that Nian Xiaomu had requested that Mo Chengliang take the elderly head away. He overruled the suggestion without hesitation. The one who is sleeping in the ward is not just the head of the Mo Family, he is also my father! What would the other members of the Mo Family think if he was taken to uncles ce instead of being under the care of his son? What if my father woke up without me and Yongheng in sight and have his health affected because he thought that something had happened to the Mo Family? Who would be responsible for this? Before Mo Kun could finish speaking, Nian Xiaomu had already knelt down before Mo Chengliang with a thump. Mo Chengliang was so shocked that he retreated a step. Missy, what are you doing Quickly get up! Nian Xiaomu remained silent and kowtowed to Mo Chengliang respectfully. Choking with emotion, she said, Little grandpa, I cannot exin what happened three years ago to you now. However, you watched my dad grow up from a kid, havent you had any doubts if this person in front of you is indeed my father? Mo Chengliangs sparkling old eyes flickered and a dubious look appeared beneath his eyes. I would not dare to beg you for other things, but this matter involves the safety of my grandfather. You can take it that I am spouting nonsense, but for his safety, please take grandpa home with you for a period of time. It would definitely be logical and reasonable for you to send him back after we have rified everything! Nian Xiaomu added on hurriedly when she noticed Mo Chengliangs hesitant gaze. Mo Kun had mentioned earlier that Mo Yongheng was the one who had been taking care of grandpa all this time. As such, Mo Yongheng could still be the main caregiver for grandpa and he would not feel any unfamiliarity if he managed to regain consciousness now. Just as Mo Kun took a nce at Mo Chengliangs softened expression and was about to object to her suggestion, Nian Xiaomu kowtowed to Mo Chengliang yet again. Chapter 1195 - There Are so Many Traps, Every Step Must Be Gradually Advanced!

Chapter 1195: There Are so Many Traps, Every Step Must Be Gradually Advanced!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Missy, you cannot do this! Quickly get up, we can continue to discuss the matter then! Amongst all of the elders of the Mo Family, Mo Chengliang was the most particr about hierarchies and rules. Even though Nian Xiaomu was his junior, she was the Missy of the Mo Family, as well as the heir that the head of the family had personally appointed. He had already recognized the severity of the situation when she first kowtowed to him; the moment he saw that Nian Xiaomu was nning to kowtow for the second time, he no longer dared to hesitate and pulled her up from the ground without a second word. The things that you have mentioned are very serious matters, and I cannot decide everything on my own. However, I understand your concern. Lets head down now, I need to consult the other elders on this matter; if they feel that this is workable, I will take your grandpa over to my side and take care of him. Uncle! In an instant, Mo Kuns expression becamepletely enraged. His hands, that were draped at the sides of his body, tightened into fists. He did not dare to believe that Nian Xiaomu had actually managed to convince Mo Chengliang with just a few sentences. He had actually disregarded his position as Mo Chengxians son and wanted to forcefully take him away. However, if all the elders of the Mo Family agreed to this, along with Nian Xiaomus usations, he would instead turn into the most powerless one. If he were to persist in his stand and keep Mo Chengxian with him, everyone else might just suspect him for being guilty of his deeds. By that time, things would definitely not be advantageous for him Alright, lets not talk about it any further! Lets head down, everyone is waiting for us downstairs. As Mo Chengliang finished speaking, he took the lead and walked down the stairs. After a discussion with a few influential elders, all of them agreed uniformly to Nian Xiaomus request of temporarily taking the elderly head away. He shall stay in Mo Chengliangs vi; apart from Mo Yongheng, who has been taking care of him all this time, no one will be allowed to visit him before the matter between Mo Qian and Nian Xiaomu is thoroughly investigated. Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Mo Kun had painstakingly built up his image over the past three years, and they had already known beforehand that her one-sided statement would not be sufficient to defeat him. From the beginning, the huge hoo-ha today was so that they could nt seeds of suspicion in the hearts of the Mo Familys elders. Mo Kun would not readily admit that he was a fake, but he had, instead, fallen into Nian Xiaomus trap with his actions. Even if Nian Xiaomu had requested for the elders of the Mo Family to take Mo Chengxian away, he could only restrain himself and observe the situation silently as he was worried that he would be exposed. As long as Mo Chengxian was taken away from the vi, Mo Kun would no longer have a bargaining chip that he could use to threaten Nian Xiaomu in the future. In that case, they could go about doing things without much restraint. It seemed as if they had gained nothing out of this battle today. However, in fact, they had seized total victory! After Mo Chengliang was done with settling Mo Chengxians arrangements, he walked over to Nian Xiaomu again. As for the DNA test, I will send my men to watch the process closely, and I will not let anyone have the chance to tamper with the results. I will discuss with the other members of the Mo Family about the act of arson, that you mentioned earlier after the report is out. The test would definitely be done multiple times for safety purposes. The detailed andprehensiveboratory tests would take at least a few hours. It would be easy to make mistakes during the busy process. Mo Chengliang was not in a rush toplete the tasks; instead, after he had asked Nian Xiaomu her opinion he told everyone to take their leave. He had nned to discuss the matter the next day after all of the test reports were out. Mo Kun had never expected the matter to escte to this extent. Others might not know of the results of the DNA test report, but he did. Right now, he was the most reluctant one to see the results. As such, when Mo Chengliang suggested they discuss the matter the next day, he agreed to it readily. He was originally worried that Nian Xiaomu would object to it; however, she merely calmly replied with an okay before she turned around and left the Mo Family vi. Chapter 1196 - A Medicine Pill

Chapter 1196: A Medicine Pill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment they walked out of the Mo Family vi, Yu Yuehan instantly felt that there was something amiss with Nian Xiaomu and he proceeded to wrap his arms around her shoulders. Lowering his gaze, he looked at her pale, little face and asked worriedly, How are you? Could you hold on? Nian Xiaomu felt a little worn out after she rxed her tensed nerves. She did not speak but instead nodded her head to indicate that this wasnt the right ce to speak. Yu Yuehan understood what she meant. As he proceeded to scoop her up and hold her like a princess, everyone got in the car. They temporarily left the Mo Family vi. The Yu Family had their own vi in City N. Even though it wasnt as luxurious as the Mo Family vi, it would be way safer and convenient for them to stay there instead of the hotel. Before they arrived, Yu Yuehan had already passed down instructions to tidy up the vi as it had been left empty for a long time. So that the bedrooms and guest rooms were all ready to be used. However, none of them wanted to rest at this moment. Yu Yuehan was the first to speak. Because everything happened so suddenly, Mo Kun did not realize that we had intentionally nned the entire thing to force him into releasing your grandpa. However, he will certainly guess that this is the case once he has cooled down. We must think of ways to cure your grandpa before Mo Kun takes his next step; once your grandpa has recovered, Mo Kun will no longer be able to lie to any of the Mo Family members! Once Tan Bengbeng heard what he said, she immediately turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu. Xiao Mumu, whats the condition of the elderly head now? Very bad very very bad As Nian Xiaomu sat on the sofa, her entire mind was still immersed in her encounter with her grandpa just now. When Yu Yuehan noticed that her face still looked ghastly pale, he drew her into his embrace worriedly and pulled her closer to his chest. Grandpa appears to have suffered a stroke on the surface, but the symptoms that he showed were way more serious than a normal stroke. We didnt know what Mo Kun has done to him, but grandpa has remained in aa from the moment we entered to visit him. I have suggested that we get you and the King of Hell to examine grandpa, but Mo Kun was persistent and did not agree to it. Afraid that the n would be foiled, I did not sh head to head with him, but grandpa is Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and spoke. She felt extremely depressed the moment she thought of how her grandpay lifelessly on the bed. She seemed to have thought of something as she reached into her pocket and took out a pill. Grandpa has been in aa the entire time, and I felt that this was very weird. I tried to wake him up, but Mo Yongheng stopped me from doing so; I originally thought that he wanted to pull me out of the room because he was helping Mo Kun, but instead, he discreetly shoved this pill into my hand. Nian Xiaomu passed the pill to Tan Bengbeng and continued to speak. If my guess isnt wrong, this medicine pill must be the reason for grandpasa! Mo Yongheng? Zheng Yan had already leaped up in shock even before Tan Bengbeng could say anything. Isnt he working under Mo Kun? From what I have heard, he has been helping Mo Kun out the entire time. Based on my interactions with him, I dont think that he is a person with such a sinister heart. Fan Yu, who had been keeping silent the entire time, added on. Fan Yu was the one who had retrieved news from Mo Yongheng the entire time, and that was how he had got to know that Mo Kun was searching for Tan Bengbeng. Mo Yongheng had been staying by Mo Kun, in a low profile manner and he seemed to be working under Mo Kun. However, Fan Yu had a feeling that he had got some difficulties that no one knew about, and that he had been forced to work for Mo Kun. Or perhaps, the medicine that he had passed to Nian Xiaomu could provide them with the answers We cant say that for sure. If Mo Yongheng really wanted to help all of you, then why didnt he pass the medicine, along with a slip of paper, to you guysst time? Wouldnt it be better if he told you all the situation that the elderly head and he were in earlier? Zheng Yan asked dubiously. Chapter 1197 - Feeling Sorry for His Face!

Chapter 1197: Feeling Sorry for His Face!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Fan Yu took a nce at her, he seemed to feel that her spections made sense and did not continue speaking. Everyones gaze shifted to Tan Bengbeng, who was holding on to the medicine pill. The sudden attention that Tan Bengbeng received made her feel a little nervous. She took a close look at the pill in her hands and sniffed it. She felt that it had a very special, yet unfamiliar smell. Having practiced Chinese medicine before, she was very sensitive to the smell of medicines. However, she could not tell what this pill was made from, judging by the look and smell of it. She would have to take it back to theboratory for further testing if she really wanted to analyze the contents as well as its effects. Why do you have to go back to theboratory? If you cant tell, there is someone else here who might know what it is Zheng Yan muttered softly when she heard what Tan Bengbeng said and gestured at Qi Yans direction with her chin. She was hinting at Tan Bengbeng to ask Qi Yan for help. Other than the renowned King of Medicine, who else could be more familiar with medicines? Stunned by her words, Tan Bengbeng turned around and looked at the man beside her. Qi Yan had not said anything since he had spoken up for her when Mo Kun threatened to kill her earlier on. When they arrived at Yu Yuehans vi, he simply found a cozy spot,y down on the sofa with a bolster in his arms, and acted as a bystander. He did not seem to have any intention of participating in their discussion. When the man who was still lying down a second ago realized that Tan Bengbeng was staring at him, he seemed to have been possessed by a spirit as he sat up with a whoosh. The moment he opened his mouth, he asked, What happened? Are you hungry? Or are you thirsty? Wait for me, Ill go get a cup of water for you now Tan Bengbeng had shown him the pill in her hand even before Qi Yan could finish speaking. She pursed her lips and asked. Could you tell what medicine is this? Qi Yan took a nce at the medicine in Tan Bengbengs hand. After he was sure that she was not hungry, not thirsty, nor was she feeling unwell, he leaned backward andy down on the sofa again. He opened his mouth and saidzily, I have said that I am only here to watch a show. The Qi Family have our own rules, and I cannot be involved in the internal affairs of the Mo Family. If you guys have any questions, dont ask me about them. After he had finished speaking, Qi Yan shut his eyes and pretended to be taking a rest. He had never rejected her in the past. He had already promised her major request to save Tang Yuansi. However, he was not willing to help her in a minor matter like taking a look at a medicine pill? Was he that tired? He had been chatting happily with Zheng Yan on the journey here, to the extent that his lips curled into such a huge angle that they were about to reach his ears! She wanted to listen to their conversation and turned her head around to face them. However, the moment they saw her, they stopped speaking immediately and remained silent for the rest of the journey. With the expressions that they disyed, it seemed as though she had disturbed them when she had merely cast them a nce. Tan Bengbeng had been holding this thought in and felt uneasy throughout the entire journey. Now that she had been rejected by him all of a sudden, the awful feeling in her heart intensified. She stood up from the sofa with a whoosh. Ill go to contact theboratory. Give me a night, I will definitely be able to analyze the contents in the medicine before dawn. Wait a second! The King of Hell, who was lying stiffly on the sofa like a corpse the previous second, could no longer stay still the moment he heard that she wanted to burn the midnight oil just to analyze the medicine. He opened his eyes and scrambled up. You were feeling unwell and you have just recovered, how can your body take staying up overnight? I disagree with this! Tan Bengbeng did not even look at him as she turned around and got ready to leave. Qi Yan no longer cared about his image, as he grabbed a hold of her and pulled her in front to face him. He was quick to go back on the words that he had said earlier on. Ill take a look at it! Ill take a look at it now, alright? Chapter 1198 - Bengbeng, I Am Afraid!

Chapter 1198: Bengbeng, I Am Afraid!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng looked up and nced at him. You can just abide by the Qi familys rules. You dont have to go to any trouble. As she spoke, she drew her hands out coldly. It seemed as if she wanted to draw boundaries with him. Qi Yan could not stand it. He grabbed onto her hand and replied immediately, What are family rules. Nothing is more important than you! Tan Bengbeng heard his words and the built-up difort dissipated a little. However, the feeling of being rejected by him was still bothering her. She couldnt tell what was wrong with her, it was just that when she saw him there would be an indescribable grievance. She could not get used to this feeling, she wanted to hide from it and bit her lip. There is no need to, I can do it myself I said that I was willing to help, do you want to anger me to my death?! Qi Yan grabbed her hand and took the medicine from her. He looked at it and he narrowed his eyes. He could smell the main ingredients of the medicine and his gaze grew deep. Heughed coldly and sat back onto the sofa. This is not poison. It is an antidote, but it is an antidote that would make the patient reliant on it. The patient who consumes such an antidote will have to consume it regrly or they will be killed by poison. What did you say? Yu Yuehan finally understood. That was why he felt something was off today. Even if they were prepared and had a detailed n to save Nian Xiaomus grandpa, Mo Kun had been too cooperative. Everyone knew how important the Old master was. The fact that Mo Kun had allowed Mo Chengliang to take him away so easily, made Yu Yuehan feel uneasy Who knew that he had more tricks up his sleeve! Mo Kun that *sshole! Nian Xiaomu was angered when she heard that Mo Kun had dared to poison her grandpa. No wonder! No wonder Mo Yongheng was acting weirdly, it was as if he wanted to help them but had to remain silent. He could only help them secretly. Now, she understood that Mo Yongheng was not choosing sides to take, but protecting her grandpa. He had to follow Mo Kun and pretend to submit to him then, Mo Kun would let him stay by her grandpas side and take care of him. Mo Kun only wanted to make sure her grandpa didnt die. If it wasnt for Mo Yongheng, her grandpa would have suffered. Mo Yongheng was different! With him by grandpas side, he would be well taken care of. As she saw it, although grandpa had been ill for three years, he was still clean and neat. It was all Mo Yonghengs efforts He had not betrayed grandpa, he was just enduring it! For grandpa, he was enduring pain and frustration that no one could imagine! Werent you guys curious why Mo Yongheng did not give you this antidote earlier? Qi Yan grinned. He continued. It was because he was sure that even if he had given it to you, you guys could not help. Then why is he giving it now? Zheng Yan was bewildered. Qi Yan looked at her like she was an idiot. The next second, he gave a pathetic expression and leaned on Tan Bengbengs shoulder. Bengbeng, someone is being maniptive. I am afraid! Chapter 1199 - Poking His Face

Chapter 1199: Poking His Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Qi Yan said that all of them understood. Mo Yongheng gave them the antidote because he had seen King of Medicine with them and he was sure that King of Medicine coulde up with a cure. Mo Yongheng thought that Qi Yan was there to help Nian Xiaomu, who knew that he had already said that he would not interfere. If it wasnt because of Tan Bengbeng, he wouldnt even have gone to the Mo Family. The problem was not if he coulde up with a cure, it was to persuade him to help! King of Hell The moment Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth, Qi Yan jumped into Tan Bengbengs arms. He was even more aggrieved. Bengbeng, look. There are more people who want to make use of me now. I am so scared! Upon seeing that Qi Yan was about to rub against her chest, she held his head and clenched her teeth. Sit properly! Qi Yan hugged her even tighter. No, I am afraid! She was about to break his neck, was he really not afraid?! Tan Bengbeng took a deep breath and tried hard to remain calm. Everyone is still here, sit properly. Stop it! Qi Yan muttered unwillingly. Stop what? I am moving in deliberately !! He really didnt want his head anymore! Before Tan Bengbeng could break his neck, Qi Yan jumped out of her arms when he saw that she was really cross. He returned the medicine back to Nian Xiaomu and leaned back onto the sofa. The moment he left Tan Bengbeng, he was back to his unruly self. He did not look as though he intended to help them. Before Nian Xiaomu could ask, Qi Yan had closed his eyes and appeared to sleep. It was an obvious rejection. Tan Bengbeng bit her lip and looked at the person beside her. She poked him in the shoulder. There was no reaction. How could he fall asleep so quickly? He was faking it! Tan Bengbeng poked harder. Since there was no reaction from poking his shoulder, she got angry and poked him in the face. The moment she poked his face, her hand was caught. Qi Yan gripped onto her wrist and pulled her into his arms! Tan Bengbeng had no time to react as she fell straight into his arms she looked up hurriedly. The next moment, she looked into his eyes. She was startled! It was as if his eyes had a spell that could mesmerize souls. Just by looking at them, her heart was beating rapidly. She came back to her senses when she heard his teasing voice. Bengbeng, are you flirting with me in front of so many people? It was better if he didnt speak. The moment he opened his mouth, she wanted him dead! Upon seeing that he didnt continue to pretend that he was asleep. Tan Bengbeng took a deep breath and asked him shamelessly, Since you can tell what medicine it was, can you create an antidote? Qi Yan nced at her and let go of her in disappointment. He said coldly, I thought you wanted to leave with me. Turns out that you only wanted to cheat me into helping and drain me of all my energy. So that at night when we sleep, I cannot do anything to you Chapter 1200 - Depressed and Lacked Energy

Chapter 1200: Depressed and Lacked Energy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan! Tan Bengbeng yelled when she saw that he was off track. She wanted him to be more serious. Qi Yan pressed his lips together and said, I am serious, I cannote up with a cure for that. After Qi Yan spoke, everyones gaze changed. If King of Medicine could note up with a cure, who else in this world would be able to? Mo Kun had developed such a powerful medicine to deal with Old Master, what are the chances that Old Master would live That was the question in everyones mind. Nian Xiaomus face turned pale. Tan Bengbeng got anxious. She frowned and grabbed Qi Yans fingers. You could tell what it was just by smelling it, how could you not know its cure? As long as the ingredients and dosage are analyzed, you can easily create an antidote right? Dont say that. I am only human, Do you think by calling me the King of Hell, I am really in charge of who will die? If I was really that powerful, I wouldnt struggle to bring my own women back. Every day, I can only follow behind her and get despised. Just by speaking of it, I am upset. The moment I am upset, I have no energy to create the antidote As Qi Yan spoke, he was rubbing his temples. He looked depressed andcked energy. Tan Bengbeng was not dumb, she could tell that he was hiding something. If you are unwilling to help, I will have to analyze it myself. It is useless. Even if you analyze all the ingredients and dosage, you will not be able to create the same antidote! Qi Yan said confidently. Not only Tan Bengbeng, everyone looked at him in confusion. Yu Yuehan seemed to understand something. From the bodyguard beside Mo Yongheng, it seems like Mo Kun does not trust Mo Yongheng entirely. However, Mo Yongheng can get the antidote easily, it means that Mo Kun is confident that even if someone knew the ingredients, they would not be able to create the same antidote. If I am not wrong, it is because there is a rare ingredient in it. Am I right? There was apuse in the living room. Qi Yanughed. Young Master Han, nothing can be hidden from your eyes! Qi Yan sat up from the sofa and exined to them. There is a very rare ingredient in that medicine. It is extremely difficult to find it, you can search the entire rain forest and not find it. Besides, it is a poisonous nt. Without a precise dosage, anything more or less would kill the Old Master. Would you guys dare to use Old Master as aboratory rat? Mo Kun was not stupid. He used such a method to control Mo Chengxian for three years. ording to the state Mo Chengxian was in, if he continued to consume the medicine, even if there was a cure. His body would not be able to hold it up. Mo Kun allowed them to relocate the Old Master because he was certain that they didnt dare to risk Old Masters life. Chapter 1201 - Cannot Handle It…

Chapter 1201: Cannot Handle It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan could tell there was a problem, but he did not speak immediately. Mo Chengxian had not got long left to live. He did not want Tan Bengbeng to get anxious now. What if it affected the baby? He had said that he was a selfish person. He did not want to participate in the Mo Familys affairs. All he wanted was Tan Bengbeng! As long as it did not concern her, he would not interfere. Furthermore, the poison that Mo Kun was using had some rtion to him If he were to say everything, it would be asking for trouble. He had already done that when he had saved Tang Yuansi, he would not repeat it again! I remember little grandpa saying that after grandpa fell sick, the Mo Family had several doctors in to check on grandpa. Could none of them tell that he had been poisoned? Nian Xiaomu frowned. Mo Chengliang really respected her grandpa. If the doctors had found out that grandpa was poisoned, Mo Chengliang would not let matters rest. He would not let Mo Kun do what he wanted to this day! It is a chronic poison. At first, it cannot be detected. The ingredient itself is also a type of medicine. Think about it, after a dozen doctors had no concerns after a check-up, would anyone still suspect anything? Even if someone did suspect anything, grandpa was in Mo Kuns hands. If he didnt agree, no one could get near to the Old Master. Qi Yan looked down and something shed across his eyes. Is there really no other way? Nian Xiaomu bit her lips and her eyes turned red. She had tried so hard to save grandpa from Mo Kuns hands. Only to find out that her grandpa was controlled by medication. If they didnt find a cure, not only could Mo Kun continue to threaten them. But, also because of her appearance, and if he got the Mo Family warrant, grandpa may Come out with me! Tan Bengbeng grabbed Qi Yan by the elbow and dragged him out. They walked to a ce where no one could see them. She pressed Qi Yan against the wall and clenched her teeth. Tell me the truth. Do you have a solution or not! I will tell you the truth if you kiss me. Qi Yan raised his eyebrows. Tan Bengbeng red at him and did not move. The grip on his shoulders tightened. It was as if she wanted to crush his bones. She was not an ordinary girl, she had a lot of strength. Qi Yan took a deep breath. I told you that the ingredient is hard to find. No matter how good I am, if you do not give me the necessary materials, there is nothing I can do No matter how rare it is, dont you have it nted on your ind? You can hide it from the others, but not from me. Do you dare to say that your garden does not have that ingredient?! Tan Bengbeng interrupted him. Qi Yan could not answer. Tan Bengbeng only needed that one second of hesitation to know that his ind really had the ingredients. She was just trying her luck, who knew that she would really find this out. Tan Bengbeng narrowed her eyes and kissed him on the lips. The sudden kiss surprised Qi Yan. He was about to respond but Tan Bengbeng had backed off and stared at him coldly. I have kissed you. You promised me the truth. Can you find a cure? If a woman wants to, they can all be Sherlock Holmes. Was there anyone who could help him? He felt as if he could not handle this anymore. Chapter 1202 - Gentlemen

Chapter 1202: Gentlemen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan! Tan Bengbeng yelled when she saw that he still refused to answer. Dont get angry. Well speak about this slowly, I will speak the truth. Qi Yan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He patted her back like a child. Be good, dont be angry. It is harmful to the body. Tan Bengbeng struggled a bit and realized that she couldnt get free. She could not do anything about his capricious personality. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. She looked up and answered seriously, You know the rtionship between the Tan family and the Mo Family. The Tan family have been the most trusted people by every Mo Family master. Not only that, Old Master was such a great person, no matter what, he should not end up in this state. Although I studied medicine, I am not familiar with pharmacology. If you are willing to help me, I will remember this favor Before Tan Bengbeng could finish her sentence, Qi Yan covered her mouth. He stared at her intensely. Think properly before you speak. I am no gentleman, you know what I want. If you dare to promise me, I promise you, I will take you away! He was being a gentleman now. Tan Bengbeng lowered her eyes and thought about it. Not now. Then when? She was pregnant now, even if he could wait. Her tummy wouldnt. He had to get her to agree to leave before she realized that she was pregnant. I dont know. Now, the Mo Family is still in Mo Kuns hands and Xiao Mumu may be in danger anytime. Furthermore, Old Masters life is in danger, I Tan Bengbeng took a step back and looked at him. She looked lost. She had never thought about leaving with him. In her life, he was an ident. Although she did not hate him that much, leaving Nian Xiaomu was something that she had never thought about in the past 20 years of her life. Qi Yan looked at her and understood what she meant. He did not let her continue. He was afraid that he may not be able to stand it and would take her away now. Qi Yan answered. I can try, but I may not seed. Tan Bengbengs eyes widened in surprise. There is a medicine that you would fail in making? She thought that he hadnt agreed because he wanted to threaten her. She didnt expect that he really had difficulties. She looked at him in shock. Of course there are medicines that I cannot make. Qi Yan was amused by her reaction. He decided to forgive her for what she had done just now. He had appeared toote after all. He had not appeared in her life earlier and made himself important. He could not be anxious, he had to give her time to ept his presence. For her to n him into her life Qi Yan pinched her face and told her the truth. Although I have no idea how Mo Kun got the medicine, it should be from Ghost Doctor DQ. I can estimate the ingredients and dosage of the medicine. He was Ghost Doctors sessor To challenge his teacher, the psychological pressure would make it easy to fail. The results of failing was Mo Chengxians life! Chapter 1203 - A Token of Appreciation!

Chapter 1203: A Token of Appreciation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yans eyes flickered slightly. This was also the reason why he was unwilling to help out in the beginning. Tan Bengbeng asked, Couldnt we ask the Ghost Doctor for help? However, with the rtionship he shared with the Ghost Doctor Qi Yan shook his head with a face of resignation and said, Would you believe if I said that I couldnt locate him? The thing that Nian Xiaomu needed the most right now was time. Furthermore, it was better that they did not have to invite the ghost doctor over. His motto of killing one person after saving one was not a joking matter! Qi Yan reached out and drew Tan Bengbeng into his embrace; he did not say anything, and simply hugged her. It was rare that Tan Bengbeng did not push him away and allowed him to hug her. She seemed to be able to sense his stress. After he had hugged her for a long while, he brushed away the bangs on her forehead and stared directly at her bright eyes. He asked her in a serious manner, I dont care what the others think, but will you me me if I fail? He was always making a serious question sound like a confession. It made her so confused that she did not know how to reply to him. Qi Yan asked, Okay, Ill phrase it differently. Will you feel that I am useless if I fail? No. I need fresh herbs as well as the most advancedboratory. We have none of them here, are you willing to apany me back to the ind to retrieve them? Qi Yan nervously held his breath after he had popped these questions. Whatever he had said before were foreshadows, and this question was the most crucial one out of all. He could guarantee that he would definitely fail if she did not return with him. How could he calm down and dispense the medicine when all his thoughts were on her and their child! I am worried about Xiao Mumu Tan Bengbeng realized that Qi Yans gaze darkened immediately after she spoke, just like a child who was about to be abandoned. His devilish eyes even emitted a pitiful look. She pursed her lips and could not continue speaking. No matter what, she was the reason Qi Yan was forced to get involved in this messy situation. And now, he had to challenge the power of the Ghost Doctor and undergo such tremendous stress. Even though she is also a doctor, she was not as skilled as him when it came to the dispensing of medicine; however, she might still be of some help if she followed him around. Tan Bengbengs entire mind was in a mess. However, when she stared at Qi Yans pitiful gaze, she instinctively reached out and hugged him. She said softly, I have to ask Xiao Mumu about her next few arrangements and be certain that she will not be in danger. After I have done so, I will apany you back. Lets do a pinky promise first! ted, Qi Yan released his grip and stuck out his pinky finger in front of her. As Tan Bengbeng scorned at the finger that was extended out to her, she wondered: How old is he? He actually still believed in pinky promises. After she coordinated with him helplessly, Qi Yan immediately pulled her into his embrace and nted a wet kiss on her lips. As he raised his eyebrows merrily, he said, This is a stamp of confirmation. With this, you can no longer go back on your word! Qi the three-year-old. Why did he be the King of Hell? He would be better off being a kid. Even kids would not be as shameless and childish as him. Tan Bengbeng only dragged him back into the living room after she was sure that he would not go back on his word. The others were all waiting for them in their original spots. Before Tan Bengbeng could report the situation, Qi Yan had already told her to sit down and remain silent as he strolled forward to the sofa alone. Leaning in his sinister face toward Nian Xiaomu, he braved the danger of getting disfigured by Yu Yuehan and spoke slowly. If I managed to dispense the antidote thus saving your grandpa, and even allowed him to regain his consciousness and speak, to the extent that he could even get back on his feet, what token of appreciation should I be expecting? !! What did he say? Chapter 1204 - Speaking in All Fairness!

Chapter 1204: Speaking in All Fairness!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not only could he dispense the antidote, but he could also help her grandfather to regain consciousness, speak, and even walk? If this was really the case, the entire Mo Family would owe him a huge favor! As Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered slightly, she took a nce at Tan Bengbeng, who sat opposite her and seemed to be worrying for Qi Yan. Then, a crafty look shed past her eyes. The corners of her lips curled upward. I understand what the King of Hell means. If you are willing to help me, I will definitely remember this favor; if a dayes when Bengbeng is interested in you, I will definitely support you in one way or another - even if I dont speak up for you, I will not cast a vote against you. Now, is this okay for you? I would have helped you guys twice if Tang Yuansis life was added into the math. All that for a neutral stand, really? Qi Yan knitted his eyebrows and continued to speak even before Nian Xiaomu could say anything. Speaking in all fairness, other than being a noble person with unquestionable integrity, I am also a teen who loves to lend a helping hand to others. Arent you rest assured to hand Bengbeng over to me? The King of Hell. The King of Medicine. Mr. Qi Yan. Where did your confidencee from? Do you think the words noble person, unquestionable integrity, loves to lend a helping hand to others have got anything to do with you? Nian Xiaomu did not forget how he had bullied Bengbeng right at the start when they first met each other. This was exactly how he had gotten acquainted with her! There must be a reason behind everything; he should be feeling lucky that she had not settled the scores with him for that, and yet, he actually told her to rest assured at this point in time. As Nian Xiaomu met Qi Yans gleeful face, there seemed to be something stuck in her chest as she could neither breathe in or out. However, Nian Xiaomu did sense that his feelings toward Bengbeng were sincere. The mighty King of Medicine actually tagged along behind them everywhere. Even though he was indeed shameless in his acts, everyone was very clear of the concern that he had showered Tan Bengbeng with. Otherwise, Nian Xiaomu would not simply allow him to get close to Tan Bengbeng. Even though Tan Bengbeng was her secret guard, she had always taken her as her family and her friend. She would be happy if Tan Bengbeng wanted to follow her around for her entire lifetime. However, if, one day Tan Bengbeng found her happiness and wanted to leave, she would be happy for her as well and would definitely allow her to lead her own life. This was something that Nian Xiaomu had never hesitated about. Qi Yans conditions were negligible to her. If he could really make Bengbeng fall in love with him, it would not be impossible for her to speak up for him in front of Bengbeng. Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and said, Since I cant be neutral about it, would it be okay if I agree to cast a vote for you? The corner of Qi Yans lips curled and he raised his eyebrows delightedly. We are family, so the matter that concerns your grandpa concerns me as well. I will take Bengbeng back to my privateboratory now and dispense the medicine for your grandfather! Wait! Nian Xiaomu reached out and held onto Qi Yan. After thinking about it, she reminded him and said, You can take Bengbeng away, but you must promise me that you would not force her to do anything that she is unwilling to do! Qi Yan replied, She is the one who is forcing me now. Even though I feel aggrieved, but I am very willing to do so. King of Hell, please remember your identity! Please conduct yourself with dignity! Nian Xiaomu hesitated for a few seconds before she instructed him. Another thing, Bengbeng grew up with me and she has quite a cold character. However, she is not an indifferent person and she does not have aplex mind too. If you have any issues, it would be better if you tell her about them directly, as she might not be able to understand if you beat around the bush. The most important thing is not to lie to her, she would be very angry if she found out about it Even before Nian Xiaomu could finish herst reminders, Yu Yuehan, who was standing beside her, reached out and covered her mouth as he could not bear to hear any more. Then, he exerted a little force and drew her into his embrace. As he met Nian Xiaomus stunned gaze, he opened his mouth and said in a chilly manner, We are merely heading out, whats with your tone that sounds like an 80-year-old elderly mother who is marrying her daughter off? It sounded cringey to the ears! Chapter 1205 - The Most Tragic Two Men in the Entire World

Chapter 1205: The Most Tragic Two Men in the Entire World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Green-eyed monster! Her Bengbeng was about to be abducted by Qi Yan, and yet he was still jealous. Tan Bengbeng was not aware of what Qi Yan had told Nian Xiaomu. When she finally could not take the fidgeting feeling and stood up from the sofa, she heard Yu Yuehans voice and her body stiffened slightly. Following this, she stared at Nian Xiaomu with a surprised look. Had she agreed to let her return to the ind with Qi Yan? Xiao Mumu, I will be back very soon! As Tan Bengbeng pause, she raised her head worriedly and stared at Yu Yuehan, who had his hands wrapped around Nian Xiaomu. I hope that Young Master Han will stay by Xiao Mumus side all the time I will be away. Now that Mo Kuns n has been exposed, he will surely think of ways to deal with Xiao Mumu as he is worried that she will take over the position of the head of the Mo Family Even though Tan Bengbeng had not finished speaking, neither Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan could bear to listen on. However, Qi Yan dared not let Tan Bengbeng know that she sounded like an 80-year-old elderly mother who was about to marry her daughter off; he could only grit his teeth and pull her away. He wanted so badly to separate her from Nian Xiaomu. Tan Bengbeng forcefully flung her hands away after she had been pulled out of the vi even before she had finished speaking. As she massaged her wrist, she knitted her eyebrows and said, Whats wrong with you again? I was merely speaking to Young Master Han. He is Xiao Mumus lover; if he can stay by Xiao Mumus the entire time without leaving her alone, Mo Kuns men will not have a chance to hurt her Qi Yan had already turned around to re at her even before Tan Bengbeng could finish her sentence. Tan Bengbeng felt taken aback by the re. She could somehow sense that he seemed to be angry. However, the person whom she was concerned about now was Xiao Mumu, not Qi Yan Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips and reminded him, Xiao Mumu is female. The underlying meaning behind that sentence was, what was he angry with? Qi Yan was silenced to the extent that he could not utter another word. Yes, it was true that Nian Xiaomu was a female. However, the reason behind the suffocating feeling in his heart was exactly because his love rival was a female. Not only could he not scold or beat her up, but he could not be jealous of it either! He was about to get suffocated to death! Judging from Tan Bengbengs expression, she might just burst out inughter on the streets immediately if she got to know that he was actually jealous now. As Qi Yan reached out and grabbed onto her shoulders, heined in a tactful manner. Bengbeng, you are too nice to Nian Xiaomu, at least 10 times nicer than you are to me! Tan Bengbeng was startled and her gaze turned soft upon the mention of Nian Xiaomu. It was rare that she was not angry at Qi Yan for grabbing onto her, she started to speak gently. Xiao Mumu was very nice to me too. I have been hanging out with her ever since I was a kid; even though she was younger than me, she would always take care of me. There would be times when I myself was confused. Was I the one protecting her, or was it the other way round? She was always like this; whenever we met with any issues, her first reaction would be to protect the people around her. In the past, the elderly head used to say that Xiao Mumu was a born leader; she was calm, resolute, intelligent, and that the Mo Family would definitely return to its peak with her leadership As Tan Bengbeng spoke, Qi Yans grip on her suddenly tightened and her entire body subconsciously shuddered. She stopped speaking and raised her head to look at him with a look of bewilderment. She was in the midst of answering his question, so why did he grip onto her shoulders with such force? Its gettingte. Lets get going, werent you worried about the elderly head of the Mo Family? The sooner we return to the ind and get away from these people, the better it is! Qi Yan said gloomily. Eh? Tan Bengbeng looked at him. Qi Yan seemed to have realized that he had said something wrong, as his devilish eyes narrowed before he let out two light coughs. What I meant was, the further we get away from Mo Kun, the better it is! Chapter 1206 - A Bunch of Trash!

Chapter 1206: A Bunch of Trash!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan had taken Tan Bengbeng away. Having fewer of the King of Medicines men in City N was advantageous to Mo Kun. However, now that Nian Xiaomu had dug out the matters that happened three years ago, it would no longer be that easy for Mo Kun to kill them. He would draw the attention of others the moment he strikes. The DNA test result would be out tomorrow. By that time, everyone would know that Nian Xiaomu was the Elder Miss of the Mo Family The nighttime should be the quietest time of the day. However, it was still brightly lit at the Mo Family vi at this point in time. Along with Mo Kuns assistant, the butler entered the room in a hurry. He greeted him respectfully. President Mo! Hows the situation now? Have you found an opportunity to swap the blood sample that was taken from Nian Xiaomus body today? Mo Kun rose from the sofa with a dragon design and anxiously walked forward. The assistant revealed a look of distress and replied, Mo Chengliang has been very careful. The men whom we have nted by his side did find the blood sample, but even though there was originally only one blood sample, there turned out to be three sets of blood samples the moment they arrived at his vi. They were sent to differentboratories for testing, and it is absolutely too tough to silently swap all three sets of blood samples Mo Chengliang should have received the results of the test by now BAM! Mo Kun reached out agitatedly and swept all the items on the coffee table to the floor. He clenched his fists and smashed them forcefully onto the coffee table. Trash! A bunch of trash! Whats the point of keeping you all around me for so many years? You guys cant even deal with a half a century old man! The assistant bowed in panic and said, President Mo, even though Mo Chengliang has aged, he is the elderly heads younger cousin whom he had followed around since he was a kid. His actions and thinking were definitely influenced by the elderly head in some way or another; other than having a meticulous mind, he also wields great power in the Mo Family, and he is definitely not an easy target to deal with. Now that he already knows that Nian Xiaomu is the legitimate Elder Miss of the Mo Family, he will surely not stand on our side tomorrow. What should we do? Do I need you to ask me about this?! How how how, how I wish someone could tell me what to do now! Mo Kun flew into a towering rage and mmed his fist onto the coffee table again. He had painstakingly plotted everything for three years. He had even managed to imitate Mo Qian, the one whom he hated the most, to perfection, such that no one could tell the difference between the two. As long as he found the Mo Family warrant and got rid of Nian Xiaomu silently, the entire Mo Family would be his to own. How could he be willing to concede defeat just like this? Mo Kun calmed down and straightened his body slowly. As he lifted his head and stared at the delicate and refined vi before him, he seemed to have thought of something as he narrowed his eyes. So what if the DNA test report proved that Nian Xiaomu is Mo Xin? At the end of the day, she still could not prove that I am not Mo Qian; as long as I am still Mo Qian, I would still be her father and her elder! He had not slogged his guts out for the Mo Family during the past three years for nothing. Even though he did not have the Mo Family warrant on hand and could not get to the hearts of all the Mo Family members, he had secretly built his pool of connections and supporters. Now, at least half of the entire Mo Family were on his side. He had not lost yet! The most important thing was, Mo Chengxians life was still in his hands! As long as he still had this against Nian Xiaomu, she would not dare to sh head-on with him! Where is Mo Yongheng? Mo Kun thought of something and turned around to ask the butler. The butler immediately replied, Young Master Yongheng tagged along with the elderly head when he was taken away. Before he left, he had specially instructed me to tell President Mo that with him around, you do not have to worry about the elderly head. Chapter 1207 - Victory or Defeat Has Not Been Determined Yet!

Chapter 1207: Victory or Defeat Has Not Been Determined Yet!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A day flew by. The next day, Mo Chengliang gathered all of the more influential elders at the Mo Family vi with the DNA test report in hand. The four words Father and Daughter Rtionship were clearly written on the DNA test report. There was no need to doubt Nian Xiaomus identity. At the moment she stepped into the Mo Family vi, the people, who were seated on the sofa, rose to their feet uniformly. They greeted her respectfully. Missy These two words held an extremely significant meaning in the Mo Family. The Missy of the Mo Family was the elderly heads chosen sessor. Everyone thought that she had died three years ago. The Mo Family warrant had gone missing too. Now that she had returned with the Mo Family warrant, it seemed as though the situation in the Mo Family was about to change Since the elderly head is gravely ill and Missy has returned, we should naturally hand over the matters of the Mo Family into her hands Before Mo Chengliang could finish speaking, another elder of the Mo Family had already interrupted him. It is true that Missys identity has been confirmed, but she has been away from the Mo Family for three years; during the three years, the Mo Family has had a drastic change and Missy is still unclear about the situation since she has just returned home. How could she manage the Mo Family like this? Once his words were heard, many others around him agreed in unison. Yeah, even though Missy has returned, she had been away from three years and she is clueless about the matters of the Mo Family I heard that Missy has already gotten married. In this case, she is the Young Mistress of the Yu Family now; if she takes over the Mo Family, wont the entire family have our surname changed to Yu? Stop spouting nonsense! How could the Mo Family have a change of surname! Even if Missy was married, her husband would be the one who should get his surname changed and join the Mo Family! In just a blink of an eye, the people in the living room split themselves up into two teams and started to quarrel. One team pledged to follow the elderly heads instructions and all of them were furiously protecting Nian Xiaomu; they were using the elderly heads poor health condition as an excuse, hoping that she could enter the Mo Corporation as soon as possible and take charge of the entire Mo Family. The other team was filled with supporters of Mo Kun; they were strongly against Nian Xiaomu taking over the Mo Corporation and the Mo Family, and they were harping on Nian Xiaomus absence from the Mo Family for the past few years as well as her identity as Yu Yuehans wife. As for the matter that concerned Mo Kuns dubious identity, it had been temporarily set aside as there was no concrete evidence and many of the Mo Family elders had also stood forward to speak for him. The situation had started to turn a littleplex. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head to look at Mo Kun; his tailor-made suit was a perfect fit for his body, and his resolute face appeared to be graceful and noble. Not a single hint of panic could be spotted on him; it was evident that he knew the results right from the beginning, and he hade prepared. On the other hand Her absence from the Mo Family for three years and her marriage to Yu Yuehan were true. Her trip home this time round had also been made possible by the power of the Yu Family. Furthermore, they even had a daughter together, and an uproar would definitely ensue if the members of the Mo Family got to know that Xiao Liulius surname was Yu instead of Mo. Enough! Stop speaking! What exactly will we derive from these quarrels? Mo Chengliang suddenly mmed the table and everyone quietened down. Aplex expression appeared on his aged face. Even though he believed in Nian Xiaomu, he could not decide the matters that concerned the Mo Family alone. Mo Kun had been managing the Mo Corporation these years, and he deserved some credit for his efforts. As such, he could not simply be removed from his position. Mo Chengliang ced his hands behind his back and strolled around the living room. In the end, he raised his head and looked at Nian Xiaomu and Mo Kun, who were both standing before him. Both of you have your own version of the story. Why not tell everyone your thoughts? Chapter 1208 - Compromise

Chapter 1208: Compromise

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun was still using Mo Qians identity, so everyone thought Nian Xiaomu was his daughter. It was inappropriate for him to have any objections at this point in time. He knew that himself. That was why he did not speak, he nced at everyone in the room then looked at Nian Xiaomu, He let her speak. If Nian Xiaomu was in a hurry to take over the Mo Family, then he would take the opportunity to object. Nian Xiaomu had left the Mo Family for three years. If the moment she came back, she tried to regain authority, the others would be concerned. Then, people would prefer him instead. As long as he influenced their thinking, not only would Nian Xiaomu not gain the master position, her motives would also be questioned. She would be suspected of being in cahoot with outsiders to take the Mo Familys fortune. Thinking of this, Mo Kuns eyes narrowed and he smiled. He looked at Nian Xiaomu lovingly. Nian Xiaomu looked at him and narrowed her eyes. Her enemy was standing in front of her and she wished to rip him into pieces for revenge! Little grandpa, since the DNA report has proven that I am the Missy of the Mo Family and I have the Mo Family warrant. Then, my Grandpa once said that he would pass the Master position to me instead of my father, is it still valid? Of course it is valid! Mo Chengliang answered without hesitation. Then, he paused and his eyes flickered. So, you want to seed to be the Master of the Mo Family while Old Master is ill? The moment Mo Chengliang said that, the gaze of everyone around them changed. Nian Xiaomu saw their reaction. She could tell that most of them did not agree with Mo Chengliang and she grinned. She answered calmly. Little grandpa, dont worry. Grandpa is still alive, even if he is ill, I believe that he will get well soon. Why would I seed in his ce at a time like this? That made many people heave a sigh of relief. Especially the few seniors in the Mo Family, who looked at her with approval. Even if Mo Chengxian was ill, he had been in charge of the Mo Family for decades. Everyone respected him deeply. Anyone who wanted to seed in his position rashly would be opposed. Upon seeing this, Nian Xiaomu was ted, instead of being disappointed. Her grandpa had dedicated his life for the Mo Family and they had not just forgotten it Mo Chengliang nodded in satisfaction and asked, Since you are not intending to seed the position then why did you mention the session and the Mo Family warrant? Since Grandpa had the intention for me to seed, then I cannot let him down. Now that he is ill, although I cannot seed in his position, I am sure that he would want to see me enter the Mo Corporation and manage it. Nian Xiaomu replied in an attempt topromise. She was not in a hurry to seed in the Master seat, but the Mo Corporation could not be left in Mo Kuns hands. Who knew what he would attempt to do. If it affected the entire Mo Family, if her Grandpa recovered, he would be furious! Chapter 1209 - Returning to the Mo Corporation!

Chapter 1209: Returning to the Mo Corporation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was sure to inherit the Mo Family. She should be the one running the Mo Family when her grandpa was ill. If it wasnt that she had gone missing three years ago, Mo Kun would never have taken this position! You make a point, but Mo Chengliang paused and turned to look at Mo Kun. Speaking of it, if you enter the Mo Corporation, it will help lighten your dads workload. As for the position of the temporary head of Mo Family Mo Chengliang hesitated. The other people were in doubt too. None of them thought that there would be a day where they would have to choose between them. Afterall, everyone knew that Mo Qian loved his daughter. He didnt have any objections when Old Master announced that he wanted his daughter to seed in the Master seat. Instead, he concentrated on guiding her. Now, they were fighting for authority Mo Kun knew that this change was unusual and would cause the Mo Family to be suspicious. He had hardly spoken today. The only time he spoke was to emphasize that he didnt care about the master seat. It was just that he was worried that Nian Xiaomu would be bewildered and harm the Mo Family since she had been away for so long and had a close connection with Yu Family. That was the reason he did not want to hand over the Mo Corporation and the Mo Family to her so quickly. Many people agreed with that. Apart from being the Missy of the Mo Family, she was also Yu Familys Young Mistress! Little grandpa, if there are doubts about me being the temporary master of the Mo Family, I can let it go. However, I am the Missy of the Mo Family, there should be no problems with me entering the Mo Corporation to help out, right? Nian Xiaomu asked. Yu Yuehan and her and analyzed the situation. Mo Kun would definitely contact others in order to stop her from seeding in the master seat. Nian Xiaomu was sure that there would be less than half supporting Mo Kun. However, she was afraid that the other seniors of the Mo Family would not necessarily side with her either. If she appeared to be too aggressive, there may be more people supporting Mo Kun in the end. Then, Mo Kun would have the upper hand! So, she decided to only request to enter the Mo Corporation. When she had made some good results in the cooperation, the seniors would definitely be assured and support her. As long as she was alive, Mo Kun would never be the sessor of Mo Family! When Nian Xiaomu gained authority in the Mo Family, that would be the time when he had to pay for his actions! Missy was an intern in the cooperation three years ago. She handled the cases beautifully, I believe there are no objections to this. Mo Chengliang looked at the other seniors in Mo Family. The few who wanted to speak for Mo Kun were ignored by him. He looked at Nian Xiaomu. Since there are no objections, then Missy shall return to the cooperation tomorrow! However, the president of the Mo Corporation is President Mo and Mo Yongheng is assisting him. What position would Missy take? Someone asked. How difficult is that? Mo Chengliang grinned. Chapter 1210 - Is This an Attempt to Probe?

Chapter 1210: Is This an Attempt to Probe?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The elderly head personally groomed Missy three years ago to familiarize her with the operations of the different departments, any department will be a good experience for her nheless. We shall let both father and daughter have a discussion about this on their own. This sentence madeplete sense. However, judging from the current situation, Mo Kun would surely not wish for Nian Xiaomu to take up any major role. If he were to make the arrangements, Nian Xiaomu would only remain in a deserted department with no solid authority on hand. Mo Kun was ted. Just as he was about to assign a department to Nian Xiaomu, he suddenly choked back his words. He became hesitant as he lifted his eyes and looked at Mo Chengliang. All of the people present were elders with great influence in the family; if he really assigned Nian Xiaomu to a virtual position with absolutely no power, wouldnt he be hinting to everyone that he did not like Nian Xiaomu? Everyone knew that Mo Qian loved his daughter to bits. If he really did this, it would be equivalent to telling everyone that he was not the real Mo Qian! Was Mo Chengliang trying to probe him by intentionally allowing him to make the arrangements? As Mo Kun narrowed his eyes, he thought of something and he slowly let out a smile. The current Mo Corporation was no longer the same organization as three years ago. Even though he was not able to control the numerous elders of the Mo Family, the Mo Corporation had already undergone a major change in manpower and almost all of the important positions in thepany were held by his people. So what if Nian Xiaomu managed to enter thepany? Instead of suppressing her position, he might as well give her some support and appoint her to be the Vice-President. He could assure everyone by acting as though he had a mind to groom her for the position. He could then slowly deal with her before she really entered the Mo Corporation! Once she attained a high position but was still unable to produce any results, or if she did anything that overstepped the boundary, the members of the Mo Family would definitely not allow her to take over the position as the familys head even if there was nothing suspicious about her identity! Xinxin is the Missy of the Mo Family, and it would not be too suitable to assign her a lowly role. What does everyone think if she starts off as the Vice-President of the organization? Mo Kun inquired with a magnanimous expression. Not a single bit of ill-feeling towards Nian Xiaomu could be seen on his face. It was as if the past usations towards him had no effect on their rtionship as father and daughter. Such a broad-minded bearing was in line with everyones impression of Mo Qian. All of the elders present agreed to this suggestion. Mo Kun did not forget to show his fatherly love either. As he strolled to Nian Xiaomu, he reached out and patted her shoulders. Xinxin, Daddy still loves you despite the misunderstandings that you have toward me. You must work hard, as long as you show some results, Daddy will hand over the Mo Corporation to you with ease! Nian Xiaomu pushed his hand off without hesitation and continued to remain expressionless. She leaned in toward him slowly. With a volume that only the two of them could hear, she enunciated every word slowly. Of course, I will definitely work hard. That is because I want to seize everything that belonged to my father back from your hands, bit by bit. I want to watch as your true colors are revealed, and I want to witness you getting punished by thew! Mo Qians eyes narrowed! A cold smile appeared at the corner of Nian Xiaomus lips when she saw his guilt-stricken face. She turned around to look at Mo Chengliang and spoke. Little grandpa, I will definitely put in the effort and manage the organization well. However, grandpa is so gravely ill and I am very worried about him. Can I go visit him? Of course not! Before Mo Chengliang could answer her, Mo Kun had already spoken and overruled the suggestion. Your grandpa needs to recuperate and hence it would not be good for him to receive visitors so frequently. Furthermore, your current performance is not sufficient to clear your name from wanting to hurt the head of the family. To prevent you from being bewitched by others and in turn do anything that is irreversible, youd better not visit your grandfather during this period. Chapter 1211 - Round After Round

Chapter 1211: Round After Round

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth and replied, I merely wanted to take a look at him! Mo Kun said, If you were worried about me yesterday, worried about your little grandpa today, could it be possible that you would also request to take your grandpa back with you tomorrow? What exactly are you plotting! Whatever Mo Kun said hit the nail on the head. If Mo Chengxian was dead now, Mo Kun would not be able to attain the position of the Mo Family head without the Mo Family warrant in hand. Inparison, Nian Xiaomu had got the Mo Family warrant with her and the possibility of her killing the family head and seizing his position was higher. Does this mean to say that the reason I cannot visit grandpa is that I am a suspect? In that case, since you are another suspect in this matter, you are also not allowed to visit him before you prove your innocence, right? Nian Xiaomu asked in reply. Mo Kun was in the midst of indulging in his glee and he had never expected her to suddenly implicate him in this matter. As such, he could not react in time when he heard what she said. Mo Chengliang had already nodded his head. Smiling, he said, Yes, that seems logical, it seems like it would be best if neither of you visits the family head during this period of time. To be fair, neither of you shoulde over. I will surely take good care of the family head! That sentence killed all of Mo Kuns ns to visit Mo Chengxian. Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Striving to enter the Mo Corporation and not giving Mo Kun another chance to see her grandfather were her two objectives for today. Nian Xiaomu was in a great state when she walked out of the Mo Family vi. She had rejected the amodation that Mo Chengliang had arranged for her and decided to stay in Yu Yuehans private vi in City N. Nian Xiaomu was wrapped in Yu Yuehans arms during their journey back. Seeing that he had remained silent the entire time, she turned around to lie on his chest and asked worriedly, Mo Kun scolded you for harboring errant thoughts, and even said that you had instigated me to return to the Mo Family to snatch the inheritance rights because you wanted to annex the Mo Family. Dont you feel wronged? ording to the n, Yu Yuehan should not get into a conflict with the members of the Mo Family. He was too overpowering. Nothing could block out his domineering aura of a monarch the moment he spoke. The more powerful he was, the more cautious the elders of the Mo Family would feel as they would be afraid that Nian Xiaomu had indeed returned because of his instigations. As such, Yu Yuehan kept mum the entire time that he had been used by Mo Kun. He allowed Nian Xiaomu to settle the matter herself. During the long hours, he merely sat behind her silently and acted as her back-up. No matter how offensive and provoking Mo Kuns words were, such as his questions on whether he was trying to live off a woman and depend on her for survival, he did not answer him at all. I dont feel wronged. As Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze, he looked at her and the corner of his lips curled into a smile. He pinched her face with his fingers and teased her. Why do I have to feel wronged? My wife is so skilled! Havent you been thinking of earning money to keep me by your side? I am already mentally prepared to be yours,e on! She was a little afraid because he was being so generous all of a sudden. As Nian Xiaomu licked her lips, she took the initiative to kiss him before tilting her head and she asked, Mo Kuns expression looked really ugly when I walked out just now. Do you think that he will be driven to desperation and instruct Mo Yongheng to deal with grandpa, just because he felt intimidated by me? Nope. Yu Yuehan replied with certainty. He retracted his hand that was squeezing her face. As he touched his lips, that she had merely lightly brushed against, he knitted his eyebrows with a look of displeasure. He would not be in a hurry to kill your grandfather if he is really desperate. Instead, he would kill you first! No one in the Mo Family would have the power to fight him once you are dead. Nian Xiaomus body trembled, and she threw herself into his embrace without another word. She hugged him tightly with her arms and legs. Chapter 1212 - Don’t Let Me Hear Those Words Ever Again!

Chapter 1212: Dont Let Me Hear Those Words Ever Again!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan, I am currently a highly popr treasure with more than 100 million yuan of family assets. I am scared, you must hug me tightly! Nian Xiaomu, you gained weight. Eh??? I am hinting for you to get off my back, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences. Tsk! Nian Xiaomu realized a particr someones change in mood and was so intimidated that she scrambled to get off his body. Then, she sat beside him obediently. She did not move and instantly became silent. However, she could not control her huge, glistening eyes as she continued to steal nces at the spacing between his legs. She could not help it and asked, Cant you control your little brother? Yu Yuehan replied calmly without a single bit of irritation, It only listens to you. Do you want to appease it? !! No way, she couldnt do it! Theyd better talk proper business! Mo Kuns current reaction was simr to what we had expected. Whats our next step? Nian Xiaomu asked humbly. She had originally done so to change the topic. However, Yu Yuehan turned around to take a nce at her instead and proceeded to pinch her chin with his long fingers. He tilted his body slightly and leaned toward her. As his thin lips parted slightly, he said, Do what you are best in doing. Nian Xiaomu replied, Eh? Yu Yuehan collected his gaze. Make yourself shine, just like you did when you first entered the Yu Corporation! Nian Xiaomu nodded her head obediently. Surviving in the business industry was a piece of cake to her; what was worrying her right now was Tan Bengbeng, who had been taken away by Qi Yan. Do you think Qi Yan will bully Bengbeng? For some reason, I dont feel assured even though he is pretty nice to her. Dont judge her based on her gloomy and quiet personality, she is actually someone who values rtionships greatly Yu Yuehans temple hurt the moment the person beside him started to nag. This time around, however, his head hurt because he was angry. As he reached out to cover her mouth, he pulled her toward his chest. Gritting his teeth, he said, Dont let me hear the words Tan Bengbenging from your mouth again. My head hurts! Bengbeng did not offend you in any way, why are you forbidding me from mentioning her? She even risked her own safety and apanied Qi Yan back, just so she could dispense the antidote for grandpa. The impression that I have of Qi Yan is simr to that of a wolf, and I know he would surely take the chance to bully Bengbeng Ah! Yu Yuehan had sessfully covered her mouth. The world was peaceful again. On the private ind that was far away from City N. The sea breeze swept past the surface of the seawater, producingyers andyers of ripples, reflecting silver-white rays under the gleaming sunlight. With a whoosh, the ripples fell back into the seawater and the cycle continued. Not too far away from the sea sat an ind. The only house on that ind seemed to have blended well into the still, serene seawater too. Outside the window, sounds of crashing waves filled the air. Inside the house, however, was extreme silence. The closer to the master bedroom, the more silent it was. Such silence continued for quite some time before the bedroom door suddenly flung open from inside. Wearing a set of white-colored casual wear, the white hoodie on Qi Yans body made his devilish face seem a little more decent. A pair of gold-rimmed sses sat on the bridge of his nose. He had tucked both his hands in the pocket of his pants. At the moment the door flung open, he was leaning his entire body on the wall; he disyed an exhausted, yetnguid demeanor. He seemed to be incapable of simply standing straight. When he realized that Tan Bengbeng was not waiting for him outside, he knitted his eyebrows and he straightened his body immediately. He popped his head out and took a vignt nce outside. The still air seemed to be telling him that he was the only one there and that no second person was present. Where was she? Chapter 1213 - Majority of His Sentences Were Untrue

Chapter 1213: Majority of His Sentences Were Untrue

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Qi Yan narrowed his devilish eyes, he instantly forgot that he had initially nned to y self-pity just to get her hugs and kisses. He walked out with big steps after realizing that she was not around and searched for signs of her all around the house. In the end, he discovered her curled up in a ball beside the waste bin in the kitchen. She was grabbing onto the edges of the waste bin with both her hands. She was retching very badly! Qi Yans eyes narrowed! He rushed forward and helped her up. He stared at her ghastly pale face and immediately held onto her wrists. After he examined her briefly and was certain that she was fine, he asked, Whats wrong? Tan Bengbeng had retched the whole day, but nothing came out. Instead, her entire face had turned a little pale. When she saw Qi Yan, she raised her head slightly and asked, You are out. Is the antidote ready yet? I am asking you which part of your body feels ufortable! Qi Yan asked in a deepened voice. Tan Bengbeng was taken aback when she heard this and a look of confusion shed past her eyes. It seemed as though even she herself had no idea what was wrong with her. She allowed him to help her up from the ground. Then, she stretched her hand and pointed at the ingredients lying on the kitchen counter. I think its about time to prepare your meal. After cutting a few slices of salmon sashimi, I couldnt help it and tried some. Perhaps I retched because the smell was too fishy Tan Bengbeng sounded hesitant when she said this. Her favorite food was salmon sashimi and this was the first time she retched after eating it. As such, she was stunned. She squatted on the ground for a long while and did not get up. She felt that something was wrong, yet she could not tell what exactly was amiss She turned around and looked at Qi Yan. Did you discover anything wrong with me after the brief examination just now? He was stumped at this question. The morning sickness symptoms differ for every pregnantdy. Some of them experience it during the early stages, while some might feel it at theter stages. She was only a month pregnant, and he had originally thought that the symptoms would not show at such an early stage. In the end, his worst dream hade true. A piece of salmon sashimi had caused her to retch, and she was even wondering if there was something wrong with her health. If she headed to the hospital for a checkup Nothing! No issues at all! A sequ might have resulted after you jumped into the sea because your body hasnt fully recovered yet. Furthermore, we have been at sea for thest two days, and perhaps it is also because you are more sensitive toward the fishy smell of the sea waters. As Qi Yan spoke, he reached out and moved the salmon that was sitting on the counter. He also moved the other fresh seafood produce. Lets not have seafood today! But weve juste back, and there is no fresh meat in the kitchen right now. The meat in the freezer wouldnt defrost in time We shall have a vegetarian meal then! It is good for our health! Yes, we shall go vegetarian today! Without a second word, Qi Yan pulled Tan Bengbeng out of the kitchen and sat her down in front of the dining table. Then, he entered the kitchen alone to whip up a meal for her. Tan Bengbengs few attempts to stand up were all met with res by Qi Yan. Since they were standing on his territory, she let him have his way. She sat quietly on the chair. As she tilted her face, she watched intently at the figure that was currently kept busy in the kitchen after having just stepped out of theboratory. For some reason, she felt that Qi Yan was behaving weirdly and he seemed to be hiding something from her. However, he was never a serious person; the majority of his sentences were untrue, and he simply did things based on convenience. She could feel that he was intentionally allowing her to have her way around. Tan Bengbeng stared at the person in the kitchen and was deeply focused on his actions. However, she did not realize that she was actually resting her hand on her tummy, and was instinctively protecting it She waspletely taken aback by her actions when she snapped back to her senses! Chapter 1214 - Had She Discovered It?!

Chapter 1214: Had She Discovered It?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She lowered her gaze and stared fixedly at her tummy. All of a sudden, she shuddered all over. It seemed as if she had realized what exactly she was doing! Soon after, she remembered that Qi Yan had once told her that he had already undergone a vasectomy procedure and she heaved a sigh of relief. When Qi Yan walked out of the kitchen with the dishes, he saw her staring at her tummy as she took heavy and paranoid breaths Such an adorable reaction from Tan Bengbeng was a rare sight. It was so adorable that he could not peel his eyes off her. He walked forward and ced the dishes on the table. Then, he grabbed onto her shoulders with his hands and turned her body to face him. Why? You are suddenly behaving in such an adorable manner, do you want me to get a nosebleed from it? Tan Bengbeng took a nce at him. She really could not tell how her face of confusion was deemed as adorable. She swatted his hands away and turned her body around. She was taken aback when she saw the two tes of in vegetables on the table. Then, she turned around and watched as Qi Yan brought another two tes of in vegetables out. The four dishes were indeed vegetarian. There were also two bowls of rice. He ced one of the bowls in front of her and passed her a pair of chopsticks. She had merely retched after taking a whiff of the fishy smell, and now he had banned her from consuming fish. She felt that she was being tortured instead of being taken care of. However, she could not bring herself to berate him the moment she met his concerned gaze. She silently lowered her head and ate the rice. The vegetables that were cooked with the stir-fry machine tasted way better than the ones she cooked. Tan Bengbeng loved meat and she enjoyed meat for every meal. Compared to other girls, she had got arger appetite too. However, amongst the four tes of vegetables in front of her, only the fried bean dish had some ham in it. Not a single bit of meat or fish could be detected in the other dishes Tan Bengbeng had been targeting that te of fried beans after she discovered the presence of ham. She started to eat very quickly; it was as if she was afraid that Qi Yan would discover the ham and snatch it away from her. Eat slowly, dont choke on your food. Qi Yan passed her a cup of water. As Tan Bengbeng was busy eating, she did not take the cup of water and she merely gestured him with her mouth to ce it down. She wiped the ham on the te clean in no time. Then, she rubbed her tummy with satisfaction and turned around to look for water. Upon raising her head, she met Qi Yans pair of devilish eyes. He was staring at her with a pair of smiley eyes Tan Bengbeng recalled how she had stuffed herself with food earlier on and rubbed her nose awkwardly. Just as she was about to apologize to him for finishing all the ham, Qi Yan said teasingly, The way you eat is really adorable! Tan Bengbeng ate at an extremely fast speed, and Qi Yan was merely halfway through his meal by the time she had finished. He emitted an aristocratic aura with his calm, slow actions even when he was merely having his meal. Tan Bengbeng was taken aback. As she lowered her gaze, she seemed to have remembered the stark differences between their identities and her eyes became dark. Afraid that he would see through her thoughts, she attempted to find a topic to dissolve the awkwardness soon after. Do you like kids? Tan Bengbeng suddenly asked. Pfft! Qi Yan spat out the rice in his mouth instantly. He wanted to say something, but his nervousness made him choke on his food. He could not stop coughing. With erged eyes, he stared fixedly at Tan Bengbeng, who was sitting opposite him with a calm expression. Did she know, know everything? Bengbeng, actually Dont get agitated now, listen to my exnation Qi Yan could not get himself to speak properly even after sipping a few mouthfuls of water. He had a feeling that Tan Bengbeng would smash his head no matter what he said! However, she was not agitated, and he was instead the one who looked pretty agitated. Chapter 1215 - She Would Forgive Him… Right?

Chapter 1215: She Would Forgive Him Right?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips when she saw how tongue-tied he was. That was a casual question, as few people would undergo a vasectomy procedure at such a young age. Its fine if you dont feel like talking about it. What does it feel like to have a tour around hell ande back alive? This was exactly what Qi Yan was feeling. It was as if he had been given a new lease of life, but it felt way worse than that. If he told her now that his brain was fine and he had not undergone a vasectomy procedure, that he had told her a white lie because she was trembling so much from the fear of getting pregnant She would forgive him Right? Even if she could not forgive him, she would not simply beat him to death, right? Would she feel better if he told her that he would be responsible for her and that he also wanted to have a dozen more kids with her? Well, judging from her current reaction, he was thinking that this would not be the case. She might simply head straight into the kitchen for a chopper and castrate him. He was terrified! Qi Yan forcefully swallowed his saliva. He consoled himself in his heart; he was neither afraid of death nor was he afraid of losing his genitals. He was merely worried that her angry mood would hurt her and the baby. Yes! For her, for the baby, as well as for safety, it would be better if he told her the truth once she had agreed to get together with him or when she fell in love with him. Qi Yan cleared his throat and ced the cup of water down. Actually I have done it On a whim. He had lied on a whim when he saw her trembling in fear on the bed. Why do you look a little weird? As Tan Bengbeng stared at his changing facial expression, she thought that she had offended him by asking this question and bit her lip guiltily. To her, a normal person would not go for a vasectomy procedure for no good reason. Perhaps, he has been hurt by love in the past. Or perhaps, he has got some sort of an unmentionable illness, something too embarrassing to mention But anyway, this involved his privacy and she should not have asked him about it so bluntly. I suddenly remembered that a pot of soup is boiling in the kitchen, Ill go check on it! Tan Bengbeng excused herself as she stood up from the chair and headed toward the kitchen. Qi Yan knew very clearly that the kitchen did not have any boiling soup. All of a sudden, he reached out to grab onto her and spoke indifferently. There isnt any soup in the pot, but you can get some rice for me instead. As Tan Bengbeng stared at his bowl that was still half-filled with rice, she blinked her eyes in confusion and looked at him with a puzzled face. Qi Yan replied calmly without a single bit of fluster, I like to eat in a bowl that is filled entirely with rice. Indeed, he wasnt a normal human being. Tan Bengbeng entered the kitchen and filled his bowl up with rice. After a temporary buffer, the atmosphere was back to normal. After Qi Yan had eaten two mouthfuls of rice, he looked at Tan Bengbeng who sat in front of him, hesitant to speak. He knew that she wanted to ask if he had managed to dispense the antidote for Mo Chengxian. His gaze flicked and he casually spoke up. I dont like to talk about work when I am having my meal. However, if you are in a hurry, we can y the Question and Answer game, just like we used to. Alright, Ill ask you the question first! I want to know if you have managed to dispense the antidote for the elderly head? Tan Bengbeng popped the question swiftly. Qi Yan replied, Not yet, my turn first. Just now you asked me why I had a vasectomy, and now, I also want to know why you do not like kids? Chapter 1216 - Draw Circles to Put a Curse on You

Chapter 1216: Draw Circles to Put a Curse on You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng was taken aback and raised her head to look at him with a nk and astonished look. When did I say that I dont like children? When Xiao Liuliu was just born, I was the one who took care of her until she turned one. She always thought that she had two mothers. Seeing how he did not respond, Tan Bengbeng went on to ask, How much longer do you need to concoct the antidote for the family head? I dont know, this cant be rushed. Moreover, the longer I take to concoct the antidote, the more time I get to spend alone with you. Im not in a rush. Once he had finished speaking, Qi Yan caught a glimpse of Tan Bengbengs darkened face and hurriedly changed the subject. Since you like children, why did you seem like you were hell-bent on not wanting to get pregnant? Qi Yan could still remember the look on her face back then. Her small face was ghastly pale and there was a deep sense of terror shing in her eyes. It was the first time he had seen that look in her eyes since he had picked her up from the sea. Before that, he had always thought that she feared nothing in this world Yet, out of everything, she feared that she would get pregnant. It was simply impossible for him not to be shocked or have a deep impression of this incident! Upon hearing that he was intentionally dying and not concocting the antidote, as well as hister questioning, Tan Bengbengs eyes sank. She responded out of spite, Im not afraid of getting pregnant, it just depends on whose child it is. Youre such a shameless jerk, what if the child turns out to be like you in the future? Itd be better off not being born! So, that was the reason she did not want to get pregnant. It wasnt because she didnt like children, but because she didnt want to have his child? It wasnt the child that she didnt want, it was him Ouch! Tan Bengbeng did not notice his unusual expression. It wasnt just recently that she had disliked him. In the past, he had heard such words from her too and even took pride in them and intentionally teased her back. However, he was unusually quiet about it today. Yet, Tan Bengbeng was worrying about the situation at the Mo Family and wanted to go back soon to help Nian Xiaomu. Her heart was in some other ce, so she naturally did not notice what was on his mind, and instead started to rush him. Qi Yan, you can joke anytime, but lifes at stake here. If we can go back a day earlier, Xiao Mumu will be in less danger Tan Bengbeng had yet to finish speaking when Qi Yan had already thrown his pair of chopsticks onto the dining table. He then stood up from his chair and turned to leave. Like a child who was throwing a tantrum, he had vanished from the door in the blink of an eye. Qi Yan Tan Bengbeng stood up in surprise and remained rooted to the ground as she watched his figure recede away. Even after some time, he did note back in. Pursing her lips, she started to head outside. She had originally thought that since he had been gone for such a long time, he would probably have gone quite far. However, once she walked out the door, she found a huge burly figure squatting outside and ying with mud on the ground He was tall and thus quite prominent when he squatted down. Since the house was by the sea, the empty ground in front of the house had some sand in the soil. He was squatting at the spot where the mud and sand were interconnected. With his head lowered, it seemed that he was sulking. There was a small stick in his hand which he was using to continuously draw circles For some reason, upon seeing this scene, a line shed in Tan Bengbengs head: Im going to draw circles to put a curse on you. If Qi Yan was really drawing circles to put a curse, then the subject of the curse would definitely be her. Rationally, she knew that she should immediately go forward to stop him and chide him for being childish. But, seeing how lonely the back of his figure appeared, she suddenly felt rather sorry and guilty towards him It was a veryplicated emotion. She could not express it with words. Chapter 1217 - A Chubby Little Baby

Chapter 1217: A Chubby Little Baby

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could not exin this feeling but suddenly she wanted to go forward to hug him. To tell him that he wasnt alone Tan Bengbeng remained rooted to the ground as she stared at the back of his figure for some time without moving. The emotions that filled her heart were ratherplex. She wasnt even sure herself how she was going to face the change of opinion she had towards Qi Yan She could only instinctively avoid this problem and stood behind him quietly to apany him. At this moment, she had even forgotten that the reason she hade out was to rush him to concoct the antidote for the elderly head. Her eyes were filled with nothing but his figure before her. Looking at the back of him, what popped up in her head was the scene where she saw him for the very first time. The cold and detached aura he exuded. Later on, she never would have expected him to be a shameless jerk Until, eventually, he started to care for her meticulously It was not that she could not feel the changes he had made for her. The question he had asked her earlier suddenly rang in Tan Bengbengs ear again. He had asked her why she didnt like children A faint smile started to curl up on Tan Bengbengs lips and a gentle look emerged in her eyes. She actually liked children a lot. Having been by Nian Xiaomus side for so many years from when Nian Xiaomu got pregnant to her giving birth to Xiao Liuliu, she had been the one taking care of the child the whole time. The first time she touched Nian Xiaomus stomach, she could feel the presence of a tiny life in it and as it grew in her stomach, she was amazed at how magical life was. Later on, when Nian Xiaomu gave birth to Xiao Liuliu, her body took a long time to recover. As a result, the responsibility of taking care of both mother and daughternded on her shoulders. Tan Bengbeng could still remember when she cut the umbilical cord attached to Xiao Liuliu and carried her for the first time. She was a small, snuggly, rather fair-skinned and chubby little cuddly ball With her eyes closed shut and her small chubby fingers clenched tightly, her delicate face was scrunched up and when she made her first wail out loud she was an exceptional sight for her! At that time, she had already thought to herself that if she were to have her own child in the future, would the child be as cute as Xiao Liuliu? But, very soon, such a thought was extinguished in her mind. The whole Tan family was the guardian family of the Mo Family. Once grandchildren who were outstanding were chosen to be guards of the sessor or head of the Mo Family, they had to stay by their masters side for their whole life. From the values she was brought up with, she would never leave Nian Xiaomu her whole life. Nian Xiaomus child would be her child as well. She could give all the love she had to Xiao Liuliu. But, it was also because of this that she was so afraid of getting pregnant when she was with Qi Yan. She was Nian Xiaomus guard and even if she got pregnant, she would not give birth to the child Thinking back to the tone Qi Yan had used when he asked her the question earlier, Tan Bengbengs hand unconsciously shifted to her own stomach. She herself did not know if she was really pregnant with Qi Yans child. Could she really make such a firm decision to get rid of the child just like back then Just thinking of this hypothetical question made Tan Bengbengs heart wrench tightly in an instant! When shepsed into a trance, she suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at her intently. Upon raising her head, she stared straight into Qi Yans pair of devilish eyes. The small wooden stick he had used to draw circles was still in his hand and the look in his eyes was filled with both surprise and pride. He seemed like a child who was still peeved and waiting to be coaxed. He obviously wanted to throw off his airs, but could not ovee his ego and could only wait for her to give him a way out Seeing how Tan Bengbeng still did not utter a word, he could not help but spoke first. I know that Im handsome, but you dont have to secretly watch me from behind. Chapter 1218 - Hes Handsome as a Flower, She Earns Money for Their Family

Chapter 1218: Hes Handsome as a Flower, She Earns Money for Their Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing his voice, Tan Bengbeng abruptly snapped back to her senses. Realizing what she was just thinking of, her expression turned rather ghastly. She suddenly realized that Qi Yan was talking to her and raised her head, murmuring a light umm to acknowledge. With that almost inaudible umm of hers, Qi Yan was so terrified that he almostnded on the floor butt-first. He had simply been teasing her just now, out of spite. He thought that if she retorted and called him shameless, he could take the chance to let off the steam he had suppressed inside. Who would have expected that she actually gave a soft response of umm? Although he was very confident with his looks, hearing iting from Tan Bengbeng made him feel like he was dreaming Once Qi Yan came back to his senses, he lifted his arm and pped himself in the face. The stinging pain that followed made him wince. At the very least, he now believed that he wasnt dreaming. Tan Bengbeng had actually admitted that she liked his face. Although it was judging someone based on their looks, at least in her heart, there was still something good about him. This was enough for him! Qi Yan threw away the small wooden stick in his hand and approached her. What did you say earlier? Say it again! Tan Bengbeng did not want to answer but just wanted to reach out to touch his forehead. Everything seemed to be fine, so why was he suddenly behaving so abnormally? Didnt you ask me if I was looking at you? You suddenly came out so I got worried and followed you out here. Ive been standing behind you to look at you indeed Tan Bengbeng answered honestly upon seeing his anxious state. In a serious manner, she told him that she had been secretly looking at him That nk and rather silly look of hers was so darn adorable! The rage in Qi Yans chest instantly dissipated. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, using his hand to press the back of her head so she wouldnt move. With a rather haughty attitude, he muttered, If you want to look at me, just do it openly. You dont have to do it secretly behind my back! How long have you been standing outside? Are you tired? The wind outside is strong, why are you out here without wearing a sweater? Qi Yan had reverted to previous yful self. He then dragged Tan Bengbeng into the house. Tan Bengbeng was pulled a few steps forward by him and upon stepping onto something suddenly, she paused in her tracks. Lowering her head, she saw the little wooden stick which he had been holding onto earlier andter threw onto the ground. Tan Bengbeng bent down to pick it up and raised it while asking him, Were you drawing circles to put a curse on me just now? She was carrying their child, why would he put a curse on her? Could he say that he was actually putting a curse on Nian Xiaomu? Who asked that she cared so much about Nian Xiaomu? Upon mentioning Nian Xiaomu, there was no one else in her head anymore and it was as if she could even dig her own heart out for her, without Nian Xiaomu being aware of it. She only had her Xiao Mumu in her head He was so furious and had to find a way to soothe his anger She cared so much about Nian Xiaomu, but he couldnt possibly hit or scold her, so it was alright for him to at least draw some circles to curse her right? Qi Yan opened his mouth, but those words were about toe out of it when they were swallowed back down again. I was just bored, and casually drew some circles on the ground. Dont think too much about it. Tan Bengbeng responded, Really? But I can see the guilt in your eyes, like youre lying to me. You were obviously angry. If you werent putting a curse on me, then it would have to be Tan Bengbeng had yet to finish her words when Qi Yan started pulling her into the house as he advanced with huge steps. His footsteps were swift like the wind. Ive suddenly thought of a way to concoct the antidote for Mo Chengxian! Chapter 1219 - Secretly Attracted!

Chapter 1219: Secretly Attracted!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan wasnt joking. He had really thought of an idea. After having drawn countless circles on the ground to curse Nian Xiaomu, he had actually thought of a way to save Nian Xiaomus grandfather. Qi Yan thought that not only must Tan Bengbeng have been indebted to Nian Xiaomu her previous life, he probably owed her his past life too. Once he entered theboratory, Qi Yan kept any form of expression off his face. He had changed into the asepticboratory suit, and the gold-rimmed spectacles he originally wore were now reced by a special pair of observation sses. Looking at Tan Bengbeng behind him, who had also changed into the asepticboratory suit, he instructed her to help prepare the ingredients needed. This was the first time Qi Yan had allowed someone with him while doing an experiment in hisboratory. The moment she saw theboratory before her, Tan Bengbeng was in for a huge shock. She had always known that there was a secret chamber somewhere in his room. But, never did it ur to her that the secret chamber would be this huge! Not only was it huge, but it was also filled with sophisticated equipment. She could recognize that it was all the most advanced medical equipment. She looked at theputers, phones and surveince camera footage that appeared inside once they entered theboratory In Tan Bengbengs head shed the scenes where she had asked to borrow a phone from him when she had just been saved by him. There were so many tools in hisboratory tomunicate with the outside world, and he actually dared to lie to her! Jerk! Noticing that her expression did not look right, Qi Yans nerves tightened as he muttered, Lets get things straight first. If you rake up the past now, I wont save Nian Xiaomus grandfather anymore! Tan Bengbeng bit her lip and shook her head, expressing that she would not do that. Qi Yan added, Not just today, but in the future, you cant do that either! Tan Bengbeng cast a chilly nce at him before nodding with her teeth clenched. Only then did Qi Yan rest assured and take her further inside theboratory. On the experiment table, the pill that Mo Yongheng had passed to them had already been cut into small pieces and ced into various machines to analyze itsponents. Tan Bengbeng went forward and looked at the statistical report beside the table, picking it up to read it. There is uncertainty in analyzing theponents inside the medicine? She frowned. How could that be the case? Usually, after urate measurement and analysis by equipment, such cases rarely happened. Its because of this. Qi Yan picked up a transparent bag at one corner which contained an herb. Tan Bengbeng remembered what this kind of herb was. Back then, in the garden, when he made her help him pick herbs, she had seen a nt that looked exactly like this one. She had even ignorantly asked him what that herb was. He only vaguely answered that it was exceptionally valuable, which immediately frightened her and made her carry the herb with both hands carefully. Even now, she could remember that scene clearly. To think that small herb would actually be the crux to concocting the antidote! Help me to observe the statistics. I need to try another method and add the herb into the medicine. It cant be lesser or more than the amount I want. If it reaches the saturation value, tell me immediately! Alright! Tan Bengbeng nodded without hesitation. She was a doctor and was hence very familiar with all the equipment in hisboratory. She waspletely in sync with Qi Yan. Qi Yan only gave her that one instruction and started on a new round of the experiment. This was the first time Tan Bengbeng had seen him work so seriously. He wasposed and focused Those devilish, narrow eyes of his, as well as the thin lips which were slightly curved upwards, and even his usual annoying and nonchnt attitude, disappearedpletely. In theboratory, he was the king who made everymand and had everything in control at his fingertips. Chapter 1220 - You’re Not to Cry for Anyone Else!

Chapter 1220: Youre Not to Cry for Anyone Else!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whats the value now? Qi Yan abruptly asked, without stopping what he was doing. Tan Bengbeng instantly snapped back to her senses and stared at the instrument in her hand before reporting, 0.88, its 0.12 away from the saturation value. Tan Bengbengs reaction was already pretty quick and there was no sign of her having zoned out at all. Her professionalism as a doctor was still evident. However, there was an obvious change in her aura. Others probably could not tell, but who was Qi Yan? He was someone who cared about her more than she cared about herself. Hearing her report, his hand froze for a moment and he cast a side nce at her. Whats wrong? You dont feel well? Do you want to rest for a while? This was probably the first time Qi Yan had been distracted by something else in theboratory. Receiving his look of worry, her heart almost beat out of her chest for a moment. She suddenly understood why he had not allowed her to enter theboratory previously when he was doing experiments. She could help him with other things, but only he could control his own emotions Yet, when she was around, he couldnt control them Tan Bengbengs eyes glistened and she suddenly ced the equipment in her hand in front of him. Im fine. Ill go outside to wait for you first. You can finish experimenting in peace beforeing out. Bengbeng Qi Yans brows were furrowed as he was about to say something, but Tan Bengbeng suddenly reached out to cover his mouth. She could feel the warmth of his soft lips pressing against her palm. Her ears started to turn beetroot. Taking in a deep breath, sheposed herself before remarking in a serious manner, Ill affect you if I stay here. The elderly heads illness has dragged on for too long already, Mo Yongheng probably had no choice but to carry out such a n and get us to find a medicine that can cure the elderly heads illness Tan Bengbeng hesitated for a moment before continuing, I havent told you this before. I met the elderly head when I was a child. He was a very strict but affectionate elderly. However, he only expressed affection when he saw his grandchildren. Not only towards his youngest granddaughter Xiao Mumu but also a young girl like me who had no blood rtions with the Mo Family at all. He would smile at me and give me sweets when no one was noticing. He called me Xiao Bengbeng. The Mo Familys elderly head was a legendary figure who was also one who enjoyed having the apaniment of his family. Tan Bengbengs grandfather had passed away early, so from her memory, Mo Chengxian was her grandfather. Even if Nian Xiaomu wasnt around, she still hoped that the elderly would get better soon. Would he understand? After she finished speaking, Tan Bengbeng let go of Qi Yans hand lightly. Biting her lip rather nervously, she muttered, Qi Yan, can I ask of you to concoct the medicine for the elderly head as soon as possible? Hearing this, Qi Yan kept any sign of nonchnce on his face. His pair of duo-toned, devilish eyes emitted a seriousness which was rarely seen and his thin lips parted slightly. Ill try my best, but more haste means less speed. You should know that. Im not trying to dy progress. Since youve already asked, Ill stay up all night and not eat, just to concoct the medicine within two days. But, theres one thing Qi Yans hand reached out to her face and his fingers paused at the corner of her eye. His tone was rather gloomy as he spoke. In the future, youre not to cry for anyone else! Tan Bengbeng took rather rigid steps out of theboratory. Turning back to look at the automatic door which was slowly closing, what shed before her eyes was the scene of Qi Yan touching the corner of her eye and warning her not to cry for anyone else. How could he be this confident even when he was threatening others? What was even scarier was that her heart was beating extremely fast, like there was something gradually losing control Chapter 1221 - Fulfilling the Orders of My Wife

Chapter 1221: Fulfilling the Orders of My Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Qi Yan came out of theboratory again, two days had passed. While he was in theboratory, Tan Bengbeng had been outside the door the whole time. The moment theboratory door opened, Tan Bengbeng bounced up from the bed like a spring. She had fallen asleep while waiting for him. She was a bit dazed and looked at theboratory door instinctively. Qi Yan looked as if he was in a worse state than her. Two days of not eating and sleeping. Stubble even grew out on his chin. The dark circles under his eyes made him look a lot more obedient and his untidiness added an indescribable manliness to him. He frowned when he saw that Tan Bengbeng was not sleeping on the bed. Before he spoke, Tan Bengbeng walked to him. Qi Yan expected her to ask him if he managed to produce a cure. However Are you okay? Do you want to eat or sleep? Or do you want to have a warm bath? I will go and prepare the hot water Tan Bengbeng turned and went to rush into the bathroom. Bengbeng! Qi Yan grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her in front of him. He opened his arms like a kid. I missed you. I want you to kiss me and hug me to feel better. !!! Tan Bengbeng was stunned. The next moment, Qi Yan was hugging her. He hugged her slender body tightly in his arms. He buried his head in her neck and let out a satisfying groan when he smelt the refreshing scent on her. They hugged for a long time and Qi Yan refused to let go. Tan Bengbeng had been tiptoeing. Being in that position for so long had made half her body go numb. She was about to say something when Qi Yan looked up and looked in the eye and grinned. Fortunately, I have fulfilled the orders of my wife. I have the cure! !!! Tan Bengbeng was overjoyed. Then, she realized he seemed to have said Wife?. Did she hear it wrongly? I am going to call and tell Xiao Mumu! Tan Bengbeng could not be bothered to find out. She turned and went to get her phone. The moment she touched her phone, she was picked up by Qi Yan. He ced her on therge bed in the master bedroom. She was so frightened that she almost screamed. However, Qi Yan pulled her into his arms and pulled the nkets over them quickly. There is no hurry. You have to apany me for a nap. He sounded really weary. It made Tan Bengbeng hold back her rejection. She turned to look at him. He had closed his eyes and was breathing steadily as if he had already fallen asleep. Did he fall asleep in a second? The stubble on his chin made her itch and she wanted to move to the side. But, the moment she moved, the arm around her waist tightened. He mumbled. Bengbeng, you are not allowed not allowed to dislike my child! He sounded aggrieved. Tan Bengbeng looked at his closed eyes and could not tell if he was talking in his sleep. Then, she heard him again. Hurry up and promise me, or I am not going to sleep Chapter 1222 - Something Wrong with the Brain

Chapter 1222: Something Wrong with the Brain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng looked at his child-like behavior and answered helplessly. Okay. I will not dislike your child. After she said that, Qi Yans arm loosened around her, his breathing became steady again, and it looked as though he was sound asleep. Tan Bengbeng was stunned and frowned as she couldnt tell if he was talking in his sleep or not. A memory shed across her mind. It was them bickering about something. That day, after she had said that she liked children, she just disliked his child. He left the dining table and went out to y in the mud. So, he remembered what happened that day till now? How childish is he? Tan Bengbeng moved his arm aside andy to the side. She thought about it and turned to face him. For someone that has had a Vasectomy, why do you bother if I like your child or not? Her only response was Qi Yans steady breathing. He was really sound asleep. Tan Bengbeng poked his face out of annoyance and he still did not respond. It was as if what he had said was all a dream. Tan Bengbeng had not slept well when he was in theboratory. She was worried about whether he could produce a cure and also about him. Now, she was finally relieved, she felt sleepy too. She leaned on his arm and fell asleep too A few hours passed. When Tan Bengbeng woke up, Qi Yan was still asleep. It was the first time she had watched him sleep at such close proximity. When they were on the ind previously, he would never sleep beside her like this. Even if they had done the most intimate things the moment before, he would still get dressed and leave. Like a heartless jerk. No matter how slow to react Tan Bengbeng was, she could still feel his changes. He seemed to be getting more and more clingy. Even when he was asleep, he had to put his arm around her waist. It was as if he was afraid that she would run away when he was asleep Tan Bengbeng sat up and carefully moved his arm from her waist. The moment she moved him, he frowned. I need to use the washroom. Tan Bengbeng sighed. It was as though Qi Yan could hear, he stopped frowning and let go. Tan Bengbeng turned over and went to the washroom. She came out of the washroom and saw that he was still asleep. But, it looked like he was about to wake up soon. He had not eaten for two days. Tan Bengbeng walked out of the room and went to the kitchen to prepare food for him. Before the porridge was cooked, there was a set of familiar footsteps from outside the kitchen. She threw the cut vegetables into the pot and looked up at him. Qi Yan looked as though he was frightened and his gray hair was a mess. His panic expression turned into a grievance when he saw her. He walked into the kitchen and hugged her. He ced his chin on her shoulder. Why did you not wake me up? I thought you had left quietly while I was asleep. Tan Bengbeng was confused. I dont know why but I feel like you are always nning on how to leave me. I am afraid! Have you woken up? He acts like he is three years old. Asking her not to dislike his child and fearing that she will abandon him. Tan Bengbeng hit his hand away and turned to check on the fire. Chapter 1223 - Wife’s Slave

Chapter 1223: Wifes ve

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since you are awake, go brush your teeth ande down to eat. You have not eaten for two days, you cannot eat food that is too oily. I have cooked some vegetable porridge, you can eat it while it is hot. I want to eat meat! Qi Yan objected immediately when he heard that it was vegetable porridge but he went up obediently to brush his teeth when Tan Bengbeng rolled her eyes at him. When they were eating, Tan Bengbeng did not mention the cure at all. Qi Yan couldnt help but ask. Why are you not hurrying me? Tan Bengbeng looked up at him in confusion. She did not understand what was wrong with him again. Ive told you that Mo Chengxians cure is ready. Why are you not hurrying me to go back? asked Qi Yan. Shouldnt she be thinking all about her Xiao Mumu and drag him back the moment she heard that there is a cure? Or maybe throw him aside and take away the cure Qi Yan never expected her to be like this. Apanying him to sleep and cooking for him. She looked as though she wanted to stay on the ind with him forever. You look shocked. Tan Bengbeng left the utensils on the table and was ready to leave the table. Qi Yan pressed down on her hand. He looked at her and asked, Shouldnt I be? Tan Bengbengs action halted as she looked at him. She looked at him and aplex emotion shed across her eyes. Her lips parted slowly as she asked, What kind of person am I to you? Qi Yan was confused. If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt have been dragged into the internal affairs of the Mo Family. You wouldnt need to go through all this trouble just to find a cure either. Am I supposed to take the cure and go even when I know that you have not slept and eaten for two days? Qi Yan was stunned. Subconsciously, that was what he expected. He did not get involved in the Mo Familys internal affairs because of her. He did it willingly. He was used to behaving however he liked. He kept following her no matter if she liked it or not. He always forced her to obey and never asked her for her opinion. In Qi Yans opinion, she was always at a disadvantage. It would be reasonable for her to get rid of him Why did she look so angry? Jerk! Tan Bengbeng pushed his arm away and took the bowl into the kitchen. Qi Yan was stunned and did not understand why he had been scolded. After that, he remembered that the books said that pregnant women tended to have an unstable mood. It must be because of that. Anyway, it was just a scolding. As long as she did not get too agitated it was fine. Qi Yan heard the sound of running water in the kitchen and went in to help her with washing the dishes. After resting for a day, Qi Yan seemed to have gotten used to such a lifestyle. He recovered from it quickly. In the evening, after bathing, he told Tan Bengbeng that they could set off. I have called Xiao Mumu. I said that you needed to rest and we will leave tomorrow. Although Tan Bengbeng was sitting a few meters away, she still looked up to reply to him. Qi Yan was drying his hair and he paused when he heard her. Chapter 1224 - Speak, I Will Not Get Angry

Chapter 1224: Speak, I Will Not Get Angry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did she just say? She told Nian Xiaomu that they were not in a hurry, because he needed to rest? She would let Xiao Mumu wait for him? Qi Yan looked at her differently. He wanted to ask something. Then, he remembered the scene at the dining table and kept quiet. Tan Bengbeng saw him holding his words back. She ced the medical journal down and asked, Speak your mind. You wont get angry no matter what I say? Qi Yan asked quickly. !!! Tan Bengbeng was stunned and looked at him like he was an idiot. If he knew that she was going to get angry, why would he still say it? However, for the amount of help he provided, she answered patiently, Speak. I will not get angry. Upon hearing that, Qi Yan dashed in front of her. He threw away the towel that he was using to dry his hair. He ced his hands on the edge of the sofa. He leaned forward. His eyes glowed in anticipation. He asked carefully, Bengbeng, are you starting to like me? !!! Tan Bengbeng did not let go of the medical journal. She had been ready to p the journal onto his face if he spouted any nonsense. However, her hand shook when she heard him. The journal in her hand fell to the ground and she stared at him in shock. It was as if he had asked a terrifying question. She was supposed to push him away and ask him to dream on. However, Tan Bengbeng looked at him and could not speak a word. She did not admit it. She did not deny it either. It was as though he had asked a question that she had no answer to. It is gettingte. Didnt you say that you wanted to eat meat? I will go and prepare for dinner. Then, Tan Bengbeng picked up the journal, ced it on the table and hurried out of the room. She ran to the kitchen and her breathing was in a mess. She did not let her thoughts run wild. She took out the ingredients from the fridge and started preparing Beep! Her phone rang. It took her a while to react and pick up the call. It was from Nian Xiaomu. Apart from asking about Qi Yans condition, she also asked if Tan Bengbeng had been bullied. Upon confirming that she was fine and the time of their arrival, Nian Xiaomu hang up. When she hung up, Nian Xiaomus words rang in Tan Bengbengs mind. Bengbeng, if Qi Yan were to bully you. Remember to retaliate, do not withstand it Tan Bengbengs gaze flickered. He had not bullied her. He had treated her really well. Tan Bengbeng ced the phone back into her pocket and continued to prepare the ingredients. It was like the first time she had cooked for him. She did it with an inexplicable emotion - City N. Mo Familys vi. There was a sense of tension in the vi living room. Is the news reliable? Mo Kun sat on the sofa and asked. The butler answered respectfully, It has been confirmed that King of Hell took Tan Bengbeng back to his private ind. As for motive other than curing Mo Chengxian, there should not be any other matter. Furthermore, they are on their way now! Chapter 1225 - Jealousy

Chapter 1225: Jealousy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Been to Qi Yans territory and back. The greatest possibility would be that they had found a cure for Mo Chengxian! BAM! Mo Kun mmed his hand on the table. He had never expected King of Medicine to help Nian Xiaomu. Ghost Doctor DQ was Qi Yans teacher. Others may not have a cure for Ghost Doctors medicine, but Qi Yan may have. He could not fail on such a small miscalction If Mo Chengxian was to recover, the day that happened would be his death day! He could not let it happen! It is weird. King of Hells medicine is always hard to get. People only get the medicine if he wants to sell it. It has never been heard that he helps with such great efforts. If we can figure out what Nian Xiaomu is offering King of Hell and offer something better said the butler. Mo Kuns eyes narrowed and thought of something. Ghost Doctor DQs apprentice wont be short of money. But, your words remind me that since Nian Xiaomu did not bribe King of Hell, there must be something we do not know. Go and find out how Nian Xiaomu got King of Hell to help her! The butler hastened to investigate. Soon, there was news. It was as Mo Kun guessed It is because of Tan Bengbeng! Apparently, when Tan Bengbeng was being hunted down, King of Hell saved her and kept her by his side. Before he helped Nian Xiaomu toe back into the Mo Family, King of Hell had already helped them save the Tang Corporations Tang Yuansi! The butler reported nervously. I knew it! It was her! I should have known Mo Kuns eyes let out a dangerous glint. That day at the Mo Familys vi, Qi Yans reaction was weird when he said he wanted to kill Tan Bengbeng. He did not take note, he only thought that Qi Yan wanted to protect Nian Xiaomus men. Thinking of it now, the Qi Family had their own rules. Qi Yan did not want to get involved in the Mo Familys internal affairs, he just wanted to protect Tan Bengbeng! If it wasnt for Tan Bengbeng, Nian Xiaomu would have been dead long ago! Now, it was because of her again She had spoilt his n so many times. As long as she was alive, even if Qi Yan didnt want to get involved in the Mo Familys matters, he would side Nian Xiaomu. The Qi Family was no ordinary family. Just with the name of King of Medicine, it was enough for tonnes of people to be at hismand. He could not let such a figure be on Nian Xiaomus side! Tan Bengbeng cannot stay alive As long as she was dead, it would cut all the ties between Nian Xiaomu and Qi Yan. Mo Kuns eyes turned cold and asked, Where is Mo Yongheng? Judging by the time, he should be taking care of Old Master. The butler answered. Ask him toe and see me. Only he can do it! Yes! The butler went off the contact Mo Yongheng. On the other side of town, Nian Xiaomu had received news that Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were about to reach City N. She had changed and was ready to pick them up. Yu Yuehan followed behind her slowly and reminded in jealousy, There is still an hour, why are you in such a hurry. Chapter 1226 - Nian Xiaomu, We’re Not Getting a Divorce!

Chapter 1226: Nian Xiaomu, Were Not Getting a Divorce!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus hand froze as she was putting on her shoes and turned to look at the man behind her. Itste already. Itll take at least half an hour to get there. Bengbeng has been out for a few days already, she must be tired. I know she likes to drink mocha, lets stop on the way to get one for her. Well be there just in time! She had even remembered what kind of coffee Tan Bengbeng liked to drink but probably could not remember his likings at all. Yu Yuehan started silently mouthing to himself, Tan Bengbeng is a woman, ten times in his heart. Atst, he finally suppressed the urge to drag her back into the house and lock her up in the room, forbidding her from going out. They had just started traveling when Nian Xiaomu happily took out her phone and started to key in the navigation route to buy the coffee. At the same time, she muttered, Dont pull a long face, Bengbeng has done well. If not for her, the King of Hell would not have agreed to help concoct the medicine. If he can really treat grandfather, hell be the savior of the Mo Family. Shouldnt you hurry and butter him up so that youll have one more backing in future? I remember my grandfather couldnt bear to marry me off. What if he gets upset and forces me to divorce you Nian Xiaomu suddenly started to tremble all over. Shivering from the cold, she turned to look at the man beside her. Yu Yuehans expression remained the same. The veins on his hand, which he had on the steering wheel, started to pop out as he turned and muttered between clenched teeth, Nian Xiaomu, were not getting a divorce! She was just making a hypothetical statement, why did he have to threaten her so ferociously? Nian Xiaomu reached out to pinch his face. A hunk like you is hard toe by, I wouldnt be able to find another one. Were not getting a divorce. Although Yu Yuehan was rather indignant that he had barely managed to secure his status in the family with his good looks, from a pragmatic point of view, he was d he had at least managed to do so. As long as she did not want to get a divorce from him, it was good enough. When they were done buying the coffee and had arrived at the harbor, they suddenly received a call from Tan Bengbeng. The weather on the seas are changing drastically. Qi Yan just told me that our cruiser may not enter the harbor on time today. It may be dyed for half a day. Are you guys alright? Nian Xiaomu asked in concern. Only after hearing Tan Bengbeng exin that they were only dyed by half a day and there had been no ident, did she rest assured and hang up the phone. After the line was cut off, the weather in City N started turning gloomy as well. Dark clouds enveloped the sky and very soon, rumbles of thunder sounded and heavy rain started pouring down. The downpour was huge and within a few minutes, turned into torrential rain. With the apanying strong winds, thebination made one unable to even keep their eyes open. Yu Yuehan removed the outer jacket of his suit and covered it over Nian Xiaomu, pulling her closer into his arms. The two stood at a sheltered corner at the harbor and were trapped there for the moment. The huge waves crashing on the seas created rain showers in mid-air, presenting a magnificent view for them. The car isnt parked too far. When the rain eases off, we can run over. Yu Yuehan was afraid that she would get a cold and hugged onto her tightly as he muttered with his thin lips slightly apart. Nian Xiaomu did not speak and merely rested in his arms, meekly nodding her head. She suddenly thought of something and raised the cup of coffee in her hand. Do you want to watch the sea view over a cup of coffee? He had not forgotten that she had bought that cup of coffee especially for Tan Bengbeng, so he was definitely not drinking it! Its fine if youre not drinking it. Ill drink it myself. Nian Xiaomu cast him a nce and muttered as if she had read through the slight unhappiness in his heart. She purposely lifted the lid of the coffee cup and lowered her head to take a sip, licking her lips in enjoyment. Chapter 1227 - My Poor Husband

Chapter 1227: My Poor Husband

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan wasnt interested in the coffee and merely nced at the coffee stains on her lips and her tongue licking them. His throat instantly constricted. His gaze grew deep and soulful. Following this, his grip around her waist started to tighten. Having exerted too much strength, Nian Xiaomu let out an ufortable murmur and raised her head to look at him as she asked, Whats wrong? Do you want to drink some? Yu Yuehan frowned and replied with his voice hoarse and deep, No, I want to eat. What? Nian Xiaomu looked at him, bewildered as she remarked, Theres only coffee here. Theres nothing to eat. Yu Yuehan responded, Theres you. Nian Xiaomu snapped into a daze for a few seconds before returning to her senses and throwing a kick at his leg. Stupid hooligan! Nian Xiaomus chiding did not stop Yu Yuehan. He turned and pressed her against the wall, lowering his head to nt a kiss on her lips. Thereafter, he raised his head lightly andughed gently. Werent you worried that your grandfather would force us to get a divorce? I feel that rather than buttering up to the Mo Familys savior, I believe in my own capabilities more. Nian Xiaomu stared at him with a look of confusion. She did not get a word he was saying. Yu Yuehans thin lips parted as he spoke, pausing with every word he said, The crux of achieving a sessful negotiation is having someone part of us in an important position. For instance, your stomach. !!! How useless this Young Master Han was! While people in the historical ages used the emperor to control the situation, he used his own child to achieve such means. What bullsh*t about someone part of us! She didnt know someone like him at all! Nian Xiaomu was so peeved by his warped theory that she consecutively stepped on his leg twice. Her ears had turned bright red due to the rage within her. They were in a sheltered corner of the private harbor, and although there wasnt anyone else there, wasnt he behaving too too much like a hooligan! The thunderstorm ended as fast as it hade. The rain gradually reduced. It was as if the skies had been washed by the heavy rain as it emerged a clear blue. Even the dust in the air seemed to have gone with the rain, and it became more refreshing to breathe in. We can go now. Yu Yuehan looked at the pattering of the rain and used his own jacket to cover Nian Xiaomus head, taking her out of the harbor. The two had just gotten into the car when Nian Xiaomu received a call from Mo Yongheng. He was calling to remind her to report to the Mo Corporation as soon as possible to take over her work. Nian Xiaomu had switched on the loudspeaker of her phone and upon hearing Mo Yonghengs words, had turned the direction of the car to head to the Mo Corporation. Soon, they arrived at the lobby of the Mo Corporation. He was about to push the door of the car open when Nian Xiaomu ced her arm on his to stop him. Your clothes are wet, you should hurry and change into new clothes. Otherwise, youll catch a cold. Also, if you apany me upstairs, Im afraid that no matter how well I perform, Mo Kun will push the credit to you and use you of coveting the Mo Familys assets. Wouldnt that be a huge disadvantage for us? Nian Xiaomu paused for a moment before using her hand to pat Yu Yuehans handsome face. With a look of pity, she remarked, So, I have no choice but to make my poor husband go home by himself. He couldnt tell that she felt sorry for him, all he could see was her look of excitement. It was as if she was a little bird who was about to fly out of her cage and was eagerly fluttering her wings. Although Yu Yuehan was in City N, there were still work matters to be handled at the Yu Corporation. He was still very assured of Nian Xiaomu in these situations. He had also got Executive Assistant Yang to get the bodyguards protecting her to be sent over and stand guard at the lobby of the Mo Corporation. Only after ensuring that she would be fine did he drive the car back to the vi. Meanwhile, in the office of the Mo Corporation. Missy The moment Nian Xiaomu entered the office, this respectful greeting instantly chimed around her. Chapter 1228 - The Secret Written on the Paper

Chapter 1228: The Secret Written on the Paper

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She raised her head and noticed Mo Yongheng d in a smart suit standing less than three meters away from her. There was an assistant beside him with a thick stack of papers in his arms. They were seriously awaiting her arrival for her to take over the work. The Mo Corporations Chairman was Nian Xiaomus grandfather Mo Chengxian. Even if Mo Kun had used despicable methods to get into thepany, he was only the President. Mo Yongheng, on the other hand, did not have a position in the Mo Corporation. However, his job scope was basically equal to that of the President. He was considered Mo Kuns right-hand man. Usually, the work matters in the Mo Corporation were arranged my Mo Yongheng. Everyone felt that Mo Kun was training Mo Yongheng to be his sessor and in the near future, he would then let Mo Yongheng take over the position as the President. This was why the employees of the Mo Corporation had always treated Mo Yongheng with respect and never dared to take him lightly just because he had no actual position in thepany. However, now that Nian Xiaomu had suddenly joined thepany, and immediately taken over the position of Vice-President, directly pitting against Mo Yongheng, all sorts of rumors had started to spread within thepany. Everyone was on tenterhooks and afraid that they would stand on the wrong side, causing disastrous consequences for their future. Working inside thepany, Mo Yongheng was definitely not a stranger to such rumors, however, he did not seem bothered at all. With his usual look of coldness, he stared at Nian Xiaomu with his expression fixed, as if he had a facial paralysis. Amidst the mature and steady aura he exuded, he also possessed a tinge ofposure. Taking Nian Xiaomu into his office, he muttered, Thepany originally had the position of Vice-President, but after the former Vice-President left three years ago, we never recruited a new one. As a result, I took over the job of the Vice-President. The basic job scope is still quite clear. My assistant will pass you the necessary information. Ill give you two hours to familiarise yourself with it. After that, Ill take you to meet some personnel. With that, Mo Yongheng made his assistant pass the papers in his arms to Nian Xiaomu and allocated a seat for her. He then walked to the table and started to handle work matters. His assistant stood at the door and seemed as if he was waiting for his instructions or spying on them. Nian Xiaomu was unsure of the situation and did not dare to say anything to Mo Yongheng. Go and make us two cups of coffee. Mo Yongheng muttered lightly as he abruptly raised his head from the documents he was buried in. Hearing his instruction, his assistant hesitated for a moment before turning to leave. Seeing there was no one in the office, Nian Xiaomu instantly put away the document she was reading and was about to say something when Mo Yongheng made a gesture for her not to speak. Taken aback for a moment, her eyes widened in astonishment. The next second, Mo Yongheng took out a slip of paper from his table and started writing something. He then brought the slip of paper over for her to read. There were only two few words written on it: tapping device. Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed instantly. Other than being surprised, she was shocked at Mo Kuns way of doing things. He even kept such a close watch on the people around him. It was no wonder that for the past few years, Mo Yongheng had not dared to do anything under his watch. It was to avoid endangering her and her grandfathers lives. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and started to follow Mo Yongheng. She wrote down what she wanted to ask him on the piece of paper to show him. After Mo Yongheng had finished reading, he would lower his head to write down the answer. The two continued to use such a method ofmunication to talk about a few important matters. Upon knowing that Mo Kun had not ced a tapping device on Mo Yongheng himself, but only within his office, Nian Xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed as though, despite getting Mo Yongheng to help handle the matters at the Mo Corporation, Mo Kun only trusted his working capabilities, but was still wary that he would secretly covet the Mo Corporations assets. Chapter 1229 - Im Going out to Take a Breather!

Chapter 1229: Im Going out to Take a Breather!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus gaze flickered for a moment. Looks like without even having to ask, Mo Yonghengs assistant must be working for Mo Kun to keep a close watch on him. Being around someone as paranoid as Mo Kun, Mo Yongheng definitely could not have lived these past three years well But, he obviously had other better options. As long as he left the Mo Family, given his capabilities, he could lead a better life than this. However, for the sake of her grandfather, he had stayed in the Mo Family. Nian Xiaomus heart faltered for a moment and even her gaze towards Mo Yongheng was filled with some gratitude. Mo Chengliang had said that Nian Xiaomu and Mo Kun were not to visit Mo Chengxian. Given the opportunity now, Nian Xiaomu wanted to find out about her grandfathers situation and also ask about todays matter. She had thought that Mo Kun would not want her to enter thepany and would create obstacles to prevent her from doing so. However, within just a few days, Mo Kun had actually given her the position of the Vice-President and asked her to take over the work as soon as possible. When Nian Xiaomu had finished asking her question, Mo Yongheng looked up and pondered for a moment before starting to write down his reply. It seemed that her question was something that he was not quite sure about either. Hence, he hesitated for quite a while and wrote down a rather long answer. Nian Xiaomu waited anxiously while turning to look out of the office with extreme trepidation. She was worried that the assistant who had gone out to brew coffee would suddenly return. Finally, Mo Yongheng gave her his answer before his assistant returned. The exact situation is not clear. Mo Kun suddenly made mee back today, he didnt say anything but merely instructed me to let you take over the work at thepany. He also told me to arrange the colleagues who will work with you in the future. There was some boration following this. These people, as far as I know, are Mo Kuns loyal followers in thepany. Nian Xiaomus gaze flickered and a dangerous look shed past her eyes. So this was what he was plotting. He wanted to nt his own men around her and with such restrictions, she would not be able to produce any results in her work. Mo Kun would then have a reason toin about her to the elders of the Mo Family, saying that she was not qualified to be the sessor of the Mo Family. But, he would not have imagined that Qi Yan had already concocted the antidote. As long as they returned and treated her grandfather, Mo Kun would lose everything! At the thought of this, Nian Xiaomu picked up the pen and swiftly wrote a time and contact number for Mo Yongheng to remember. Having asked her toe and take over thepanys work at this point in time, Mo Kun must have received some news. For safetys sake, it was best if she got Mo Yongheng to pick up Tan Bengbeng directly and get the antidote from her! She would then be responsible for staying here to distract Mo Kuns attention and make him let down his guard. Okay. After understanding what she meant, Mo Yongheng replied her with a single word. The sounds of footsteps approaching came from outside the door, and the two unanimously crushed the pieces of paper in their hands into balls and stuffed them into their pockets. Their movements were fluid and without a tinge of hesitation. When they were done, they raised their heads to look at each other after realizing they had done the exact same movement, the two were in slight astonishment. It was as if they had both recalled something Nian Xiaomus memory of the past was still rather blurred. She could only vaguely remember that when she went to school at Angel with him, she had often passed notes to him like that too. Every time they were about to get caught by their teacher, they would crush the slip of paper into a ball and stuff it into their pockets with their movementspletely in sync It was exactly like what had just happened! Could she and Mo Yongheng have Nian Xiaomu bit her lip in hesitation, not daring to rify her doubt. The moment his assistant pushed the door open and returned to the room, Mo Yongheng had already stood up from his seat while muttering, Im going out to take a breather. Chapter 1230 - What Are You Feeling Guilty About?

Chapter 1230: What Are You Feeling Guilty About?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Yongheng The assistant returned with two cups of coffee in hand, standing at the door as he looked nkly at Mo Yongheng who had suddenly said he was going out to take a breather. A few secondster, he lowered his head to look at the cups of coffee in his hands. It was as if he was pondering over who the coffee was for if Mo Yongheng was leaving the room. Pass both cups to me here. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and gestured at the assistant. While drinking the coffee, Nian Xiaomu contemted whether Mo Yonghengs earlier reaction was trying to find an excuse to leave or if he really felt that his chest was stuffy and wanted to get some air. If it was thetter Pfft! Nian Xiaomu spat out the hot coffee after having drunk a huge sip out of guilt. While trying to cool down the coffee, she picked up her phone and sent Yu Yuehan a message to ask if he had gotten home. Beep beep! She received a reply from him very quickly. Yu Yuehan: [Im here. I am handling thepanys matters. How is it over there?] Nian Xiaomu cocked her head to one side to think for a moment before typing her reply. [Nothing much. Just looking at documents. Miss you.] After her text message was sent out, it went unanswered. She had already ced her phone aside and read a few documents, but Yu Yuehan still did not send her a reply. If it was any other text message, it would have been fine. But, it was a rare one of her expressing that she missed him. Shouldnt he immediately celebrate this joy and return her somepliments? He actually had no reaction at all. Could it be that he was hugging his phone and overwhelmed with joy by himself? Nian Xiaomu continued reading the documents distractedly, waiting for an answer from him. Very soon, there was a reply from Yu Yuehan. There was only one line: [Nian Xiaomu, have you done something unfaithful to me?] He had taken this long to reply to her text message, just because he was pondering over this? Where was the trust they had agreed on? She did not believe that love existed in this world anymore! Beep beep! Before Nian Xiaomu had decided on how to reply to his text message, Yu Yuehans phone call came in. Looking at the name which was shing on her phone screen, Nian Xiaomus hand trembled for a moment before she answered the call. Yu Yuehans deep voice contained a trace of sexiness. What are you doing? Nian Xiaomu straightened her back as she answered, Reading documents. Yu Yuehan replied, With whom? Nian Xiaomu scanned her surroundings and answered calmly, Just me. Oh, theres an assistant standing at the door too. Yu Yuehan was obviously in disbelief as he retorted, You wouldnt send me a text message like that to please me for no reason. Youre feeling guilty. What are you feeling guilty about? Marrying a man who understands you more than you understand yourself is such a terrifying thing. Do all the young girls out there get this? Even a goddess like her could not handle it, so young girls ought to be more vignt when they pick men! Never believe in sayings that women should find a man who understands them. When it reaches the extent where he is akin to a worm in your stomach, its an absolute nightmare! After stuttering for some time, Nian Xiaomu finally answered properly. Yu Yuehan, this isnt right of you. Im trying to please you and you arent even happy about it. Dont tell me you like it when I make you angry? On the other end of the line, Yu Yuehan let out an obvious cold snort before muttering with his thin lips slightly apart. Have I been made a cuckold again? !! What? When had she made him a cuckold before? She was innocent! Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath before answering, Dont malign me, I havent done anything. I only saw Mo Yongheng just now and got reminded a bit of the past. Just a bit it wasnt very important Hehe. Yu Yuehan obviously understood what she meant and added for her, A handsome young hunk? Chapter 1231 - Kick with All Your Might!

Chapter 1231: Kick with All Your Might!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu said, Good looking young men? Dont you spout nonsense! I merely recalled a portion of my past, and perhaps I had simply regarded Mo Yongheng as my older brother during that time. Isnt it normal for a younger sister to stick around her older brother? She would not have sent him the text message had she known about it earlier. She revealed what she had intended to hide and dug a hole for herself. Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan, who was on the other end of the phone, called her name out indifferently all of a sudden. Nian Xiaomu replied, Present! Yu Yuehan said, Its merely a young man, and I did not even say that I mind. Why are you panicking? A man who said one thing but meant another is a scary man! She was afraid! Yu Yuehan continued, However, even if he was merely an older brother to you, you are now grown up and you must keep a distance from him. Do you understand? Indeed, saying that he did not mind was a lie. Yu Yuehan spoke again, Its best if you could avoid looking at him and dont allow him to touch you as well. You are not allowed to hold hands with him, nor is he allowed to wrap your shoulders around you. If he dares to hug you, you must kick him in his crotch with all your might. Dont be shy about doing it! What hatred and desire for revenge did he have toward Mo Yongheng, that he wanted him to live without any descendants? Yu Yuehan asked, Have you taken note of all that? Nian Xiaomu! Yes, I remember them all! Things might not be as scary as youve portrayed them to be. Perhaps our imaginations are too livid, and Mo Yongheng was in fact not interested in me at all. As Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips, she casually flipped open the document before her and mumbled. Yu Yuehanughed coldly and said, You felt that it was a pity, right? Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and shuddered all over. She forgot that he wasnt able to see her reactions as she proceeded to shake her head profusely. Its not a pity! Its pretty good! I no longer like handsome young men; I have you, and having you alone tops everything else. I no longer care about others! Nian Xiaomu blurted out all the words she could use to appease Yu Yuehan, just like how she would recite the contents of her textbook. The next second, Mo Yongheng returned after heading out for a breather. His upright body froze a little upon walking to the door and hearing what she said. He paused in his steps and lifted his head to look at her. However, his gaze shifted away even before Nian Xiaomu could say anything. As if nothing had happened, he walked back to his seat indifferently. The entire atmosphere of the office changed with one more person around. Nian Xiaomu hung up the call right after she had soothed Yu Yuehan. She did not dare to ask if Mo Yongheng had overheard what she said. She only pulled the documents toward her and buried her face in them. Time passed by very quickly when she ced her entire focus on her work. Mo Yongheng did not give her additional time to read the documents. He did not even ask if she had finished reading all of them. He merely lifted his wrist and took a nce at the time before gracefully standing up from his seat. I will now take you around the various departments and introduce you to the employees here. While you might have met some of them before, I dont think you would know the majority of them As Mo Yongheng spoke, he suddenly thought of something and took a side nce at her. Have you remembered your past now? Nian Xiaomu met his gaze all of a sudden and only replied after a few seconds. Not yet, but I think I am nearly there, just that I cant remember them very clearly. Perhaps it was because he had overheard her phone call with Yu Yuehan earlier on, as Nian Xiaomu felt a little nervous for some reason and nearly bit her own tongue. The next second, Mo Yongheng reached out and pressed onto her head. No need to feel all panicky. Ill introduce them to you again, just like I did when you first entered thepany. Chapter 1232 - Love Is a Ray of Light, but the Jealousy Within Makes You Panic!

Chapter 1232: Love Is a Ray of Light, but the Jealousy Within Makes You Panic!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first time Nian Xiaomu was dumbfounded. Was he also the one who had taken her around thepany when she entered the Mo Corporation for the first time? She only realized that Mo Yonghengs hand was still resting on her head when she snapped back to her senses. As he met her gaze, a subtle smile appeared on his curled lips. He stroked her hair lovingly Shes dead meat! Even though Yu Yuehan had only disallowed any hand-holding and shoulder-wrapping activities, he might just kill her if he got to know that someone had stroked her head! Judging from Yu Yuehans temperament, she could only remain innocent if she whipped out a chopper and chopped off Mo Yonghengs hand right now! However, she did not have the courage to do so. As such, she could only make Yu Yuehan a cuckold for now! Love is a ray of light, but the jealousy within makes you panic! Yu Yuehan would surely understand her love toward him. Thats all she could do now! Nian Xiaomu steadied her throbbing little heart and followed Mo Yongheng out of the office. The Mo Corporation was operating on a veryrge scale. The corporations office filled the entire skyscraper, and this was merely their headquarters. There were many more branch offices under their management There was much more information and there were many more people to remember. Mo Kun had wanted Mo Yongheng to brush Nian Xiaomu off by guiding her half-heartedly, but Mo Yongheng was, in fact, hoping that Nian Xiaomu could learn the ropes of thepanys operation soon. As such, he was exceptionally meticulous and serious when he introduced thepanys operations to her. When Nian Xiaomu did not understand something, he would repeat what he had said and even paused his introduction so that she could better absorb the information. By the time she had familiarized herself with the important departments of thepany, a few hours had passed. After deducting the lunchtime, it was about time to knock off. Based on the previous text message that Tan Bengbeng had sent to Nian Xiaomu, it was also about the time her cruise ship docked at the harbor. She showed Mo Yongheng the contents on her cell phone when no one was noticing. As Mo Yongheng nodded his head, he instructed his assistant to take her back to the office to read up on the documents before he turned around and walked out. He did not head toward the main entrance of thepany. Mo Yongheng had been working in the Mo Corporation for many years and he knew thepany inside out. He usually allowed Mo Kuns men to tail him because he did not want to inadvertently alert the enemy. However, he definitely could not allow anyone to tail him now that he was going to fetch Tan Bengbeng. He silently exited the building through thepanys side gate. He did not drive his car, and instead hailed a cab on the street. Head to the private harbor! It was a day of continuous showers. Just as Mo Yongheng got in the car, the sky turned dark and gloomy again. It seemed as if a heavy storm was impending. The driver was tuning in to the radios weather forecast in the cab. Just after the radio host mentioned that there might be another heavy rainstormter on in the afternoon, a p of thunder sounded. Soon after, raindrops showered down from the sky. It was still raining when Mo Yongheng reached the harbor. He did not get out of the car as he had not brought an umbre with him. He paid more for the cab driver to drive to a parking area near the harbor so that he could wait with him. As he stared at the droplets of rain that were sttering incessantly on the window, the scenes of him meeting Tan Bengbeng at the Mo Family vi during the previous time shed past his mind It had been three years. Just like in the past, she was still a person of few words and simply stood guard behind Nian Xiaomu. However, this time around, there was another man standing behind her. He was Qi Yan, the renowned King of Medicine. I shall see who has the guts to hurt her! Till now, Qi Yans warnings at the Mo Family vi that day were still ringing in Mo Yonghengs ears. His eyes darkened slightly. He could tell that Qi Yan seemed to hold a special ce in Tan Bengbengs heart. However, what was their rtionship with each other? Sir, a cruise ship is entering the harbor. Is that the ship that you are waiting for? The cab driver reminded. Chapter 1233 - A Special Feeling

Chapter 1233: A Special Feeling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng looked up again outside the window; a luxurious cruise ship was battling the rainstorm as it slowly entered the harbor. It came to a stop at the harbor in no time. The rain gradually became lighter. As the drizzle faced the sunlight that suddenly appeared, a form of humidity that felt like the summer heat emerged from the ground. Once Mo Yongheng recognized that it was the cruise ship that Nian Xiaomu had briefed him about, he did not hesitate and immediately pushed open the car door. He strolled toward the harbor. Frost seemed to have formed on his short, neat ck hair as the drizzling light rainnded on his head. Even his ck suit wasnt spared. However, Mo Yongheng did not seem to mind as he walked toward the harbor with steady footsteps the moment the cruise ship appeared. He walked directly toward the ships entrance where the bodyguards were. I am here to fetch them. Tell your Master that my name is Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng stood in front of the few bodyguards who were dressed in ck and spoke in a neither servile nor overbearing tone. The few bodyguards looked at one another in the eyes. Then, one of them turned around and ran up the cruise ship. Soon after, Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng appeared at the deck of the cruise ship. When Qi Yan was sure that Mo Yongheng was the one who was standing below, he waved his hand and gestured to his bodyguards to let him board the ship. After all, the harbor was not a good ce for a discussion. As Mo Yongheng followed the bodyguard up the deck, his gaze darkened when he saw Tan Bengbeng who was standing beside Qi Yan. She seemed way healthier aspared to her previous time at the Mo Family vi. Her cheeks were rosy, and it seemed as though she had rested well despite spending her time on the sea waters the past two days. The aura on her body wasnt any different than before, but an extra hint of subtle gentleness was now present in her gaze, while the sharpness of a secret guard seemed to have vanished a little. Mo Yongheng narrowed his eyes; he wasnt sure if her change was in any way rted to Qi Yan. The moment the three of them met, Tan Bengbeng reminded them, It is too high up here and others could spot us very easily. Lets talk inside. With her leading the way, Mo Yongheng did not even bother to take a nce at Qi Yan as he crossed the deck directly and entered the ships cabin. Qi Yan, who was left at the back, raised his pair of long, narrow amorous eyes. As he cast a sideways nce at Mo Yongheng, who was following closely behind Tan Bengbeng, his devilish eyes turned treacherous. This seemed to have awakened his sharp senses as a man. Was he being too sensitive? Why did he feel that Mo Yonghengs gaze toward his Bengbeng seemed to be a little weird? It seemed to be filled with inquiry, yet at the same time, it appeared to be a look of worry! Why could he not recall his Bengbeng telling him that she had got a close rtionship with Mo Yongheng? Could this fellow have a special feeling toward his Bengbeng? Qi Yans gaze grew chilly. Just like a police dog, he swiftly followed them into the ships cabin. He walked to Tan Bengbengs side even before she could say anything. Just as she was about to sit down, he reached out and grabbed her hand. After he sat down, he pped his leg and gestured her to sit on his thigh. !!! What was wrong with him? They were about to begin a discussion, and yet he wanted her to sit on his thigh. To others who didnt know what was going on, they would have thought that he was intentionally trying to sh their love. The main point was, were they even a pair? Tan Bengbeng rolled her eyes at him and kicked his leg away without a single bit of hesitation. Then, she sat down beside him. Young Master Yongheng, please have a seat. Tan Bengbeng ignored the strange Qi Yan and hurriedly entertained Mo Yongheng when she noticed that he had been standing still the entire time. The Tan family had deep ties with the Mo Family. Tan Bengbeng was only required to be reverent and respectful toward the Mo Familys head and heir, and she had to remain polite to the rest of the family members. They were merely the protectors of the Mo Familys head and heir, not their servants. Chapter 1234 - That Gentleness, That Pleasant Countenance

Chapter 1234: That Gentleness, That Pleasant Countenance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As such, to Tan Bengbeng, Mo Yonghengs status was actually no different from the others. She was more appreciative and respectful toward him only because he had saved the elderly heads life, as well as the fact that he had been serving him for the past few years. Her attitude toward him was more weing too. Not only did she personally invite Mo Yongheng to take a seat, she even told the bodyguards to pour him a cup of tea when he sat down. As Tan Bengbeng had a cold personality, it was very difficult to get her to speak to a stranger, much less take the initiative to host someone. But now, she was actually so nice to Mo Yongheng, someone whom she had merely met a few times The expression on Qi Yans face instantly darkened. He folded his arms and coldly studied Mo Yongheng from head to toe. He was inferior to him in terms of looks. He was surely not as wealthy as him either. How well he treated Tan Bengbeng was definitely evident as well; as the King of Medicine who enjoyed a high status, he allowed Tan Bengbeng to order him around, just like a footman of hers. He was always so ready to serve her in any way, such as taking care of her meals and general wellbeing Who else couldpete with him? However, even so, Tan Bengbeng still would not spare a nce for him. She was annoyed with him every day and simply treated him like an unwanted, shameless dog. However, she actually took the initiative to speak to Mo Yongheng. Just look at her gaze toward Mo YonghengThat gentleness, that pleasant countenance Inparison, her gaze toward him waspletely different. All she did was to re at him! Oh, she would roll her eyes at him incessantly too. The more Qi Yanpared how they were both treated, the moodier he felt. He had a feeling that his Bengbeng was about to get snatched away by others. He had totally forgotten that she was currently pregnant with a tiny version of the King of Hell, and his heart sank to the deepest pits the moment he saw how gentle she was toward Mo Yongheng. Following that, he even felt annoyed just by looking at Mo Yongheng! I heard that you are an indirect descendant of the Mo Family and that you were sent to the Mo Familys head to be raised by him. As such, you are considered a member of the Mo Family too, but why is it that I have never heard about your parents? With one hand supporting his head, Qi Yan leaned back on the sofazily. He spoke in a nonchnt tone which made one unable to detect the meaning behind his question. It seemed as if he was trying to understand his newfound friend. Or perhaps, he had asked the question because he was not familiar with him and was wary toward him. Tan Bengbeng turned around and cast him a nce. Even though Qi Yan was very temperamental, he had made his name when he was very young and that resulted in him having a pretty good insight of others. Could he have detected something amiss about Mo Yongheng and was reminding her to be careful of him? After all, their antidote concerned the safety of the elderly head. Tan Bengbengs attitude subconsciously became cautious. As she turned around to look at Mo Yongheng, an additional hint of inquiry appeared in her gaze. After she had finished her training that year, she was sent to the Xing Family and had since been following Nian Xiaomu around. She was actually not that familiar with Mo Yongheng. He was already a charming youngster when she followed Nian Xiaomu back to the Mo Family for the first time. As she was a secret guard, she would not be able to meet Mo Yongheng on her own unless Nian Xiaomu visited him. Come to think of it, they had only met each other a few times. Afterward, Nian Xiaomu had gone abroad for private schooling and the Tan family had also sent her to other ces to pick up new skills. As such, she only returned to the Mo Family again with Nian Xiaomu when it was time for her to do so. By that time, Mo Yongheng had already be the person whom the elderly head trusted the most. The entire Mo Family was very polite toward him as well and no one dared to doubt his family background. After Tan Bengbeng heard what Qi Yan said, she suddenly remembered that if he was really an indirect descendant of the Mo Family, he should have parents as well. Furthermore, there was something else that was more important! Chapter 1235 - I Don’t Agree!

Chapter 1235: I Dont Agree!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She remembered that the elderly head could not bear to see Nian Xiaomu getting married in a faraway ce, and that was the reason why he adopted Mo Yongheng. If Mo Yongheng was indeed a descendant of the Mo Family, he must be in some way rted to Nian Xiaomu by blood. In this case, how would the elderly head allow him to marry Nian Xiaomu? I am not a child of the Mo Family, I was an orphan who was adopted by the elderly head. As my parents had some ties with the Mo Family, I was sent there after they died. Mo Yongheng spoke slowly with aposed look. He spoke in a cid tone, and he did not seem to mind that his identity was doubted by someone else. He kept his gaze fixated on Tan Bengbeng the entire time. I heard that you are Nian Xiaomus secret guard and that you have been protecting her all these years. Is it a tough job? Are are you all good? Mo Yongheng suddenly asked. He seemed to realize that his questions were a little abrupt after he was done asking. As he picked up the teacup in front of him, he took a sip to hide his unusual reaction. Before Tan Bengbeng could answer him, he spoke again. The King of Hell is usually a lone operator, and it is really rare to see you on such friendly terms with people. The moment that Qi Yan had been waiting for seemed to have finally arrived when he heard what he said. He straightened his body and sat upright on the sofa. He forced a look of resignation and spoke slowly and clearly. No choice, my Bengbeng is here and I have to protect her. Shes too innocent, what if someone gets his hands on her? She did not belong to him! The same sentence shed past Mo Yongheng and Tan Bengbengs mind at the same time. Before Mo Yongheng could react, Tan Bengbeng had already raised her hand to cover Qi Yans mouth and forced him to sit down properly. Whats wrong with speaking the truth? I feel wronged Just as Qi Yan pulled her hand down and was about toin, Tan Bengbeng cast a fierce re at him. It was the roll of her eyes which he was very familiar with. She was pregnant and she could not be angered. He would not provoke her. Qi Yan finally calmed down after he was done with swearing on his sovereignty. However, Mo Yonghengs expression did not seem good. As he met Tan Bengbengs gaze, he asked her directly in a serious tone, Are the two of you dating? Things were not what you thought it was Just as Tan Bengbeng was about to deny it, Qi Yan had already squeezed his body up to her and answered on her behalf. Things were not what you thought it was, we dont have to date at all. It was love at first sight for both of us, and we have already decided to spend the rest of our lives with each other! Love at first sight, spend the rest of their lives together? No way! Whoever has agreed to spend the rest of her life with him? Tan Bengbengs face turned red from embarrassment when she heard him spouting nonsense, and she wished that she could seal his mouth with tape at that very moment. Mo Yonghengs face turned ugly almost immediately as well as he replied subconsciously, Why did you get together so rashly when you barely knew each other What I meant was, marriage is something that should be taken seriously! You must at least tell your family members about it; granted your parents are no longer around, you should at least let the elderly head know about it How did you know that my parents were dead? Tan Bengbeng asked in surprise when she heard what he said. Mo Yonghengs face froze slightly. A momentter, he narrowed his eyes with a downcast look and said, Every generation of the Tan family has been protecting the Mo Family, and your parents were the guardians of the Mo Family too. The elderly head was so upset when they passed away that he fell sick for a period of time, so I have some recollections of it. When Mo Yongheng finished speaking, he lifted his head and took a nce at Qi Yan. He frowned in displeasure when he saw his devilish and undisciplined face. He said in a low voice, He is not suitable for you, nor does he deserve you! Chapter 1236 - Can’t Be Stopped! Can’t Be Stopped!

Chapter 1236: Cant Be Stopped! Cant Be Stopped!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The air in the ships cabin froze once Mo Yongheng had spoken. Before Tan Bengbeng could realize the meaning behind his words, Qi Yan, who was sitting on the sofa, had already narrowed his pair of devilish eyes. At the same time, his gaze became chilly. A treacherous ray of lighty subtly beneath that gaze. You did not have good intentions! Since I am not a suitable one, then you must be a good fit, yeah? Qi Yan mmed the coffee table and stood up in anger. He had felt a little queasy back when they were on the deck. He was the owner of this cruise ship, and he was also the one who had developed the antidote to save Mo Chengxian. However, Mo Yongheng had disregarded him the entire time. He was the renowned King of Medicine, but why did he not have any sense of presence? The reasony here. Mo Yongheng indeed had an ulterior motive toward his Bengbeng, and he had even attempted to drive a wedge between them right in front of him. He was seriously courting death. Throw him into the sea to feed the sharks! In a fit of anger, Qi Yan raised his chin and dished out the instruction to his bodyguards beside him. When enemiese face to face with each other, their eyes ze with hatred. If he did not get rid of him now, should he wait for the Lunar New Year to pass to do so? The moment the bodyguards heard Qi Yans instructions, they walked forward immediately and got ready to capture Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng, who was sitting on the sofa, did not disy a single hint of fear on his face when he heard what Qi Yan said. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and cast Qi Yan a nce. He seemed to be saying: Look, you do not deserve her! That look made Qi Yan instantly mad. What are you all waiting for? Throw him into the sea now! Right now! Immediately! Yes! Just as the bodyguards were about to grab Mo Yonghengs shoulders, Tan Bengbeng had stood up and bellowed in a chilly tone. Young Master Yongheng is a guest, what are you guys trying to do? They were not trying to do anything; it was their Master who wanted them to throw Mo Yongheng into the sea. The two bodyguards were dumbfounded by the scolding. However, it was widely known now that Tan Bengbeng was the darling in Qi Yans heart and no one could afford to offend her. At that moment, the two bodyguards stared at each other and neither of them had the guts to take any action. The two grown men were in such a difficult position that they were about to cry! Why are you still protecting him? Do you also agree with what he said? Qi Yan gritted his teeth in anger when he saw that Tan Bengbeng was stopping him. Come to think of it, she had known Mo Yongheng longer than she had known him. Furthermore, both of them had ced their heart and soul into serving the elderly head as well as the heir of the Mo Family, and they would surely have moremon topics to talk aboutpared to him. Perhaps they even had a childhood agreement with each other The more Qi Yan thought of it, the more depressed he felt. He knew that Mo Yongheng had to die today! Just as he was about to tell his bodyguards to throw Mo Yongheng out, Tan Bengbeng had already pulled him back. She said in a low voice gently, Stop your nonsense, saving the elderly heads life is our priority now! She spoke in a slightly soothing tone. As the fire in Qi Yan extinguished a little, Mo Yongheng said in a voice filled with disdain, What other abilities do you have apart from using violence on others and forcing them to surrender to you? Indeed, you do not deserve Bengbeng. F*cking hell! Qi Yan exploded in an instant! Tan Bengbeng could not manage to stop him and could only watch helplessly as he jumped over the coffee table in just a second and leaped onto Mo Yonghengs body. Reaching out, he tugged on the cor of his shirt and pulled him roughly! He gnashed his teeth and said, Do you believe that I could kill you right now! And tear him into pieces! The expressions of the bodyguards around Qi Yan changed the moment they heard this sentence. Qi Yan wasnt joking when he said he would kill. Everyone knew that his actions were controlled by his temperament, and those who offended him would not have a good ending. Even though none of them had witnessed Qi Yan killing someone, no one dared to provoke him since he was the King of Hell. Chapter 1237 - The Abnormal Mo Yongheng

Chapter 1237: The Abnormal Mo Yongheng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one could help but silently mourn for Mo Yongheng, as they stared at him as they would stare at a dying man Mo Yongheng continued to put up a calm look even though Qi Yan was grabbing onto the cor of his shirt. However, his eyebrows were slightly knitted and he stared at Qi Yan with an obvious look of annoyance. Qi Yan was fuming with rage. Just as he was about to send a punch toward him, Tan Bengbeng snapped back to her senses and rushed forward to grab onto his arm. Qi Yan, what are you doing? Young Master Yongheng is here to collect us, you cant simply beat someone up because of a disagreement! The way he spoke is lowly! You are lowly! I am going to kill you! Try it then! Dont try me! Tan Bengbeng was stuck in the middle of two mens verbal battle and they seemed to be engaged in a life and death struggle. She hurriedly blocked herself in front of Mo Yongheng and reminded him with a low voice. Young Master Yongheng, you must still watch your words even if you are the guest. For some reason, Tan Bengbeng felt that Mo Yongheng harbored an unfathomable enmity toward Qi Yan. Neither of them had known each other prior to this and Qi Yan had lent them a great helping hand. Now, he had even developed the antidote and helped them to resolve their desperate situation. Even if Mo Yongheng wasnt utterly appreciative of him, he should at least show a certain level of politeness since he was so concerned about the elderly head. However, he seemed to have met an enemy judging by the string of offensive things he had said. Furthermore, he had even said that Qi Yan wasnt suitable for her, nor did he deserve her These words sounded as if he was here to snatch Tan Bengbeng away, and it was no wonder that Qi Yans temper had exploded in an instant. Every other matter could be discussed. However, if someone else set his eyes on her now, he would certainly explode in an instant! Tan Bengbeng was unable to stop them and could only watch helplessly as the two men transited from a quarrel to a fight In a blink of an eye, they smashed all of the objects in the cabin. The sounds of things being destroyed filled the room. Just as Tan Bengbeng was about to tell them to stop fighting, both of them turned around and stared at her at the same time. Dont poke your head into this, I am going to teach him a lesson today no matter what! Dont move, lest you get injured! The first sentence was said by Qi Yan while Mo Yongheng said the second sentence. The hint of concern in his words ignited Qi Yans fighting spirit in an instant. Qi Yan sent a punch toward Mo Yonghengs face without warning! His quick movements made it impossible for Mo Yongheng to get out of the way and he received a painful punch. As his face sunk in from the impact, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his lips and his entire body wobbled backward. When he snapped back to his senses, he saw Qi Yan charging toward him and he immediately sent a kick forward. Qi Yan retreated a few steps from the impact of the kick as well Tan Bengbeng stood dumbfounded at the side and watched as the two men continued their meaningless fight. She had trouble hiding the shock in her heart. She knew how skilled Qi Yan was in his moves! His moves were swift and sharp, and even she wasnt a match for him. She could barely defend herself, and she would be unable to escape his clutches if her moves were slower than usual. Their direct confrontation on the sea was enough to prove how skilled he was. However, Mo Yongheng actually had the ability to go through so many rounds ofbat with him; he did not fall by the wayside at all, and even subtly overpowered him Tan Bengbeng could tell that Qi Yan did not think through his attacks clearly as he was angry and revengeful. Mo Yongheng made use of this point and appeared to handle the attacks with ease. Gradually, Qi Yan seemed to realize that the person in front of him was different from the others as he started to calm down and unleashed his true potential Chapter 1238 - You Are Dead Meat Then!

Chapter 1238: You Are Dead Meat Then!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them were unstoppable! They had destroyed every possible item in the cabin, and only the spot where Tan Bengbeng was standing remained untouched. The two men in the fight seemed to have discussed this in advance, as they never didnd their bodies nearby where she was standing, lest they hurt her. Have the two of you had enough? Stop fighting! Tan Bengbeng snapped back to her senses and bellowed. It was useless. The two men were so focused on their fight that nothing else could enter their ears. They only had one thought: To defeat the person in front of them! When ites to a fight between the highly-skilled, only a tiny factor was needed to determine the oue of a battle. Both Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng were extremely cautious individuals, and using such high intellects on a fight was an extremely horrifying matter. The two of them seemed to have nned things beforehand, as none had an advantage over the other. Both of their faces were bruised, and they would definitely have injuries on the areas that were covered by their clothes! They seemed like two kids snatching amon toy and neither of them was willing topromise. Both sides would suffer if they continued fighting However, the more frustrating thing was, every time Tan Bengbeng tried to walk toward them, the two of them would stop fighting at the same time and shout loudly to stop her froming over. Then, they would resume their fight. If Tan Bengbeng refused to listen and insisted on moving forward, they would simply shift to another spot and continue their fight! There were many cabin rooms on the cruise ship and they had left their footprints in almost every avable room. It seemed that they would have to make their way to the deck if they wanted to continue fighting. Just as this thought formed in Tan Bengbengs mind, she saw that the two of them were intending to head up to the deck Qi Yan growled, I am going to kill you today! Mo Yongheng replied, That better be the case. I would never allow Bengbeng to get together with you as long as I am alive! Qi Yan gritted his teeth and said, You are dead meat then! Did they really think that they were snatching a toy? And that the winner could take her away? Have the two of you had enough Tan Bengbengs face darkened. Just as she was about to say something, a nauseous feeling swarmed up the chest due to her agitated emotions. Reaching out, she pressed against her chest and rushed to the waste bin Retch! The awful sounds of retching seemed like an rm. The two men, who were bent on killing each other earlier on, seemed to have been influenced by magic in a second as they froze on the spot at the same time. They were still clinging onto each other, with one mans hands on the others arm and shirt. They turned around subconsciously and looked at Tan Bengbeng. Her tiny face was ghastly pale. As she hugged onto the waste bin, she retched a few times but was unable to vomit anything out. Qi Yan was the first to snap back to his senses. He pushed Mo Yongheng away immediately, and could not even be bothered to fight back when the other party gave him a kick. As he rushed forward worriedly, he pulled Tan Bengbeng up and carried her in his arms. He sat her down on the sofa and cupped her face with both his hands. How are you feeling? Is it very ufortable? When Qi Yan saw that she could not speak, he turned around and howled at the stunned bodyguards, Why are all of you still standing here? Get me a cup of water now! Warm water! Get lost Dont touch me! Tan Bengbeng was p*ssed as no one had bothered about her when she was shouting earlier on. She reached out and pushed Qi Yan away. Qi Yan saw that she was not feeling well and did not want to walk away. He inched forward to hug her right after he was pushed away. He did notin even when she hit him. Just like a loyal dog, he was willing to receive any kind of treatment as long as she could cool down. Tan Bengbeng was unable to vent her anger when she saw how he was treating her. She took the cup of warm water from the bodyguard and managed to recover a little after sipping two mouthfuls. She no longer felt that ufortable, but she still felt a little tightness in her chest. Qi Yan was the one who had caused it! Mo Yongheng walked forward and suddenly announced, You dont seem too well, let me examine you! Chapter 1239 - Is He the Older Brother?

Chapter 1239: Is He the Older Brother?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng no longer felt like fighting with Qi Yan when he saw that Tan Bengbeng was unwell. His gaze was filled with concern. The moment he spoke, he reached out and attempted to check Tan Bengbengs pulse. The emergency rm within Qi Yan rang immediately! He tilted his body and blocked himself in front of him. Dont you dare touch her! He was fuming with anger earlier on and had forgotten that Bengbeng was pregnant with his Little King of Hell. As such, it would have been toote if Mo Yongheng wanted to snatch her away. He had made his Bengbeng angry for no reason and had nearly exposed her pregnancy. If Tan Bengbeng found out about her pregnancy from Mo Yongheng, he would definitely die a terrible death Qi Yans nerves tightened and he stared at Mo Yongheng cautiously. Have you studied medicine? Tan Bengbeng looked at Mo Yongheng in surprise. Not only was he proficient in enterprise management, but he also had skillful moves. And now, he even had some knowledge of medicine Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered slightly and he said indifferently, I used to fall sick very often when I was young. I took up a medical specialization afterward, partly so that I could better take care of the elderly head. Took it up afterward Tan Bengbeng mumbled this sentence repeatedly. Her gaze turned downcast. She had thought that he had studied medicine when he was young, just like her. She shook her head to stop her wild thoughts. It had been years since her elder brother had died, so it was impossible that Mo Yongheng was her brother. For some reason, Tan Bengbeng suddenly felt an empty feeling in her heart For a split second, her elder brother seemed to have appeared before her eyes when she saw Mo Yongheng punching Qi Yan angrily. Her elder brother had behaved like this when he was young too. He was always protecting her from the bullying of the other children. If a boy of simr age wanted to y with her, her brother would beat him up and chase him away too. Her elder brother always said that she was still young and insensible and that those boys were wicked scoundrels; if he didnt keep a close eye on her, she would be kidnapped by them Her brother was still healthy at that point in time. He was always buying tasty food for her, and he would also apany her to read under the sun when the weather turned cooler. She used to take a long time to memorize those superbly difficult medical terms, but her brother was able to remember them with just a single nce. He had also taught her all the things that she was unsure of. When she was unable toplete her mission, or when she made a mistake, her brother was the one who got punished in her ce When she was young, she used to think that he was a knight in shining armor who was sent by the heavens to protect her; as long as her brother was around, no one would dare to bully her. She loved her brother the most! However, her brother fell ill afterward. She was still young at that time and her family members did not allow her to probe into it. She only knew that her brother had suffered from a very, very serious illness, and he passed away soon after. She was devastated and she mourned for a long time. Whenever she heard the word brother, she would start to cry. Her family members were worried about her and forbade anyone from mentioning anything about her brother. From then on, she no longer had a brother. Afterward, she turned more and more introvert and became someone who did not like to speak. Then, she was sent for training before she was assigned to stay by Nian Xiaomus side and protect her. Xiao Mumu became her young owner, as well as her only friend. The word brother became the deepest wound in her heart, and she would never take the initiative to talk about it to anyone. Apart from the other time on the ind, when Qi Yan found her name weird and asked if her parents had picked her off the streets. At that time, she could not help it and told him that she had got an elder brother. Seeing that Tan Bengbengs expression had be a little weird, Qi Yan could not be bothered about anything else and cast Mo Yongheng a nce. He said coldly, Arent you here to retrieve the antidote? Take it and leave! As Qi Yan spoke, he reached out for a silver-colored box that was sitting beside his bodyguard and ced it onto the coffee table. Chapter 1240 - No One Dared to Say Anything

Chapter 1240: No One Dared to Say Anything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng did not look at the silver box at all and continued to keep his gaze fixated on Tan Bengbeng. He knitted his eyebrows slightly when he saw her disappointed look. He seemed to be hesitating over something. As he took two steps forward, he switched to speak in a gentler tone and said, You wouldnt vomit if you were fine, and the color on your face did not seem right either. A doctor would not heal herself, but I can examine you if you trust me How did you know that I am a doctor? Tan Bengbeng lifted her head up with a whoosh when she heard what he said. She stared at him with a focused gaze. For a moment, Mo Yongheng thought that she had realized something. His lips quivered and he wanted to speak, yet he wasnt sure of what to say. Qi Yan, who was standing by the side, did not understand why they were ying the silent game. When he saw that Tan Bengbeng was actually staring fixedly at Mo Yongheng with an enchanted look, he felt so anxious that he was only short of instructing his men to drag Mo Yongheng out! He reached out to adjust Tan Bengbengs face and only allowed her to look at him. Then, he replied on Mo Yonghengs behalf. Your background is really easy to find; as long as he looked into what you did in City H, he would be able to know that you had once worked in a hospital. If youre not a doctor, could you be an assassin then? Just like this? So, she had read too much into it. Tan Bengbeng lowered her gaze in disappointment. Mo Yongheng heaved a sigh of relief. However, the look of worry beneath his eyes remained and he still wanted to check her pulse. Qi Yan blocked the way without a second word. Forget it! With me around, Bengbeng will not need anyone else to check her pulse! Did he really think that his title as the King of Medicine was fake? Getting into fights was his side upation, but Mo Yongheng could not even beat him to it. Furthermore, they are talking about medicine, something he was most proficient at. In that case, this meant that you knew the reason behind Bengbengs retching? Mo Yongheng narrowed his gaze and looked at Qi Yan. A hint of suspicion shed past his eyes. Stunned, Qi Yan let out a slight cough and said, Of course I know, but why do I have to tell you about it? Then dont stop me from checking her pulse. Mo Yongheng bypassed Qi Yan and walked to Tan Bengbeng. Before he couldy a finger on her, Qi Yan had already squeezed his way forward and stood in the middle of the both of them. I forbid you from touching her! Get lost! Mo Yonghengs gaze darkened. It seemed as if the two of them would start a fight if they had another disagreement. Tan Bengbeng had no energy to stop them and only reassured Mo Yongheng, I am fine, perhaps it was due to my seasickness. It happened the previous time as well, Ill be fine after I take some rest. The previous time? How long have you been retching? Mo Yonghengs eyes narrowed! A dangerous look appeared beneath his eyes. It was a murderous gaze. Tan Bengbeng did not know why he was so angry and replied subconsciously, Its only happened twice, perhaps it was because I was seasick and p*ssed off at the same time. The two men had a tacit mutual understanding as to whoever had p*ssed her off. No one dared to say anything. However, Mo Yongheng was, at this moment, thinking about another matter instead He remembered very clearly that she was not prone to seasickness. How could she vomit because she was seasick? He felt that something was amiss. However, Qi Yan kept on stopping him, while Tan Bengbeng was only polite toward him and did not trust him. If he persisted in checking her pulse, anyone who saw what he did would definitely suspect him for having an ulterior motive. Forget it if others thought of him as such a person, but he did not want her to see him in a bad light. It was unlikely that Qi Yan would allow anything to happen to her judging from his anxious look. He would let things slip today and settle scores with him another day! The elderly heads antidote is in the box, and they are split into two kinds. Tan Bengbeng instructed the bodyguards to open up the silver box when she saw that he was no longer angry. Apart from pills, there was also an entire row of blue-colored syringes in the box. Chapter 1241 - Bengbeng, Hurry and Come!

Chapter 1241: Bengbeng, Hurry and Come!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng pointed at the things inside to exin to him. The white capsules are the ones you gave us before. Qi Yan did an analysis of theirponents and replicated the exact same ones. But, the capsules contain the antidote and poison as well. If the elderly head continues to rely on this to maintain his life, he wontst for much longer. Thats why Qi Yan has prepared another batch of antidote for him. Tan Bengbeng instructed as she pointed at the row of antidote shots inside the box. This antidote can cure poison from many kinds of nts. Its like a multi-purpose antidote. You must inject the elderly head after he takes the medicine. That way, the effects will work the best. While she was at this, Tan Bengbeng raised her head and darted a nce at Qi Yan. This antidote was concocted by him, and he would be most knowledgeable about it. It would be best for him to be the one exining. However, Qi Yan was peeved about her attitude towards Mo Yongheng. When his eyes met hers, his devilish lips curled upwards slightly and he snorted coldly before remarking, Youre only all smiles to me when you need me! He expressed this in an extremely aggrieved manner. ncing at Mo Yongheng, Qi Yan casually picked up a fully sealed antidote shot and switched to an extremely serious mode when it concerned his area of specialty. I have not personally seen the Mo Familys elderly heads condition, but I recognized the special poison herb contained inside the capsule you gave. Theres only a single kind of nt that produces that herb, so I probably know where Mo Kun derives this poison herb to control him. Its a pity that I am unable to concoct medicine for the elderly head based on his condition now. Qi Yan ced the antidote shot in his hand down and pouted his lips. This is the only trade-off method I can think of. These antidote shots can stabilize his condition while removing a portion of poison in his body. Its impossible topletely cure him, so well try to save his life first! Mo Chengxian had been poisoned after he suffered from a stroke and after having dragged for so many years, even the legendary physician Hua Tuo had not been able to help him recover immediately. All the prescription and ingredients for the antidote are inside the box. Arent you a doctor too? Take a look for yourself. With that, Qi Yan sat down beside Tan Bengbeng and looked at her with an arrogant look which seemed to be begging her forpliments. It was rare that Tan Bengbeng did not chide him, but reached out to touch the wound on his face. Does it hurt? Tss Qi Yan drew a deep breath and when his eyes met her concerned gaze, he shook his head without hesitation. What could this small injury count for? Hes injured worse than me! When a male animal meets an equally dauntless male animal, hispetitive instincts are instantly triggered. Even an adorable little puppy turns into a wolf dog. One that would even bark at its enemy after the fight. At present, Qi Yan was such an animal in Tan Bengbengs eyes. Childish, determined to preserve his face at all costs, and somewhat adorable. She did not expose that little motive of his either. Seeing how Mo Yongheng was looking at the prescription for the antidote, she turned to get the bodyguard to pass the first-aid box and prepared to help Qi Yan treat his wound. Qi Yan initially felt that it was too embarrassing to have his wound treated in front of his enemy. However, at the thought that the one helping him was Tan Bengbeng, which would at least make Mo Yongheng jealous even if he wasnt angered to death, he readily agreed and turned to hurry the bodyguard to get the first-aid box. The bodyguard was faced with his re when he was walking too slowly, and almost wished he could grow two more legs so that he could run faster. Eventually, before Mo Yongheng had left, the first-aid box was passed to Tan Bengbeng. Before Tan Bengbeng could say a word, Qi Yan had already swiftly unbuttoned his shirt and was lying on the sofa, beckoning her with a gesture. Bengbeng, hurry ande~! Chapter 1242 - A Girl’s Reputation Is Very Important!

Chapter 1242: A Girls Reputation Is Very Important!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng was in a daze in front of the sofa. With the antiseptic lotion and anti-inmmatory ointment in her hand, she stared at Qi Yan who had swiftlyin down on the sofa in astonishment. More than half of the buttons on his shirt had been unbuttoned and his firm chest was exposed, while his abdominal muscles were also vaguely visible. With the apaniment of his devilish face, it would have produced a scene of a beautiful man. However, with the addition of his sexy and enticing voice as well as his seductive gesture she had no eyes for this anymore! Tan Bengbeng immediately used her hand to cover her eyes, wishing she could pretend that she did not know him. However, Qi Yan simply kept calling out her name. Since she did not respond to Bengbeng, he instantly changed his way of addressing her. Honey, hurry ande, please. Im in pain !! It seemed as though he really no longer wanted his reputation as the King of Hell. If news of this spread, wasnt he afraid that he would be mocked by others? Did he not see his bodyguard at one corner covering his stomach and unable to straighten himself as he was bursting into uncontrobleughter? Seeing Tan Bengbeng turn to look at them, the few bodyguards who were almost copsing all suppressed theirughter as best as they could. But, when they turned back to see Qi Yan lying down on the sofa, they could not bear theirughter in anymore. Hahahaha What are all of youughing at? Are you guys not afraid of death anymore? Get out now! After hearing Qi Yan howl coldly, the few bodyguards ran out swiftly like they were escaping for their lives. The inside of the cabin quietened down instantly. There was only Tan Bengbeng who was still standing in a daze before the sofa and Mo Yongheng who stood in front of the coffee table, reading the prescription silently. Hearing themotion inside the cabin, he raised his head abruptly. The next second, after seeing Qi Yan lying on the sofa with half his shirt unbuttoned and trying his best to seduce Tan Bengbeng, his face instantly darkened! Shameless! You are the shameless one! Youre jealous of me because Bengbeng is treating my wound, but you dont get such treatment. Arent you very angry and jealous? Facing Mo Yonghengs fuming gaze, Qi Yan appeared even more pleased with himself. This was the effect he wanted to achieve. Who cares if one is good at fighting? They werent able to beat each other anyway. But, he was able to make Bengbeng concerned about him. This wouldpletely madden Mo Yongheng! After Qi Yan was done provoking Mo Yongheng, he put on a pitiful expression again and turned to look at Tan Bengbeng. He then leaned his handsome face forward. Bengbeng, look. The skin is even torn. It hurts, blow on it for me~ Blow my foot! Does he want a p instead? Wasnt he very impressive when he was fighting? Now, he knew what pain was?! Tan Bengbeng knew he was intentionally putting on an act, but the wound on his face was real as Mo Yongheng would not have held back when heid the blow on his cheekbone. Some of his surface skin had been torn too. There were some traces of blood on the wound, and it did look quite painful indeed. Even though she knew that such an injury was probably nothing to him, her chest still started to ache slightly. It was filled with anger. She didnt know if she was angry with him for being childish and fighting non-stop with Mo Yongheng, or for not protecting himself better and getting injured like that Tan Bengbengs head was in a mess, which affected her mood as well. But, seeing him lying on the sofa in a pitiful state, her heart still softened. With the antiseptic lotion and ointment in her hand, she went forward and was about to sit down when an arm suddenly grabbed onto her hand from behind, pulling her backward. She raised her head and her eyes met with Mo Yonghengs chilly gaze. He muttered coldly, A man and a woman should not have to go over the boundary. A womans reputation is very important. It isnt appropriate for you to do such a thing. Arent you going to treat his wound? Let me do it! With that, Mo Yongheng exerted his strength and pulled her behind him. Taking the antiseptic lotion and ointment from her hand, he headed over to Qi Yan. Chapter 1243 - My Good Bengbeng, Don’t Cry

Chapter 1243: My Good Bengbeng, Dont Cry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Let go of her! The moment Qi Yan saw Mo Yongheng grab Tan Bengbengs arm, he leaped up from the sofa. What nonsense! Why would he need him to help treat his wound? It was more likely that he was preparing to apply some ointment to make his wound rot and worsen his injury! Qi Yan, stop it! Tan Bengbeng screamed all of a sudden, staring nkly at the back of Mo Yonghengs figure. From the moment he had grabbed onto her arm and pulled her back, she had been staring nkly at him like that. Many familiar scenes started to sh in her head. It was all of her childhood. When she was young, she wasnt such a bore and was like any other ordinary childsmart and cheeky. She waszy and always would procrastinate over doing the assignments she was given. However, whenever her grandfather was about to hit her palm with his ruler, her brother would rush out to protect her. Just like earlier, he would grab her arm and pull her behind him. Then, he would take the punishment for her. She had once felt a sense of security every time she saw the back of her brothers figure. Once her brother passed away, she never experienced this feeling again. Only when Mo Yongheng had grabbed her earlier, all of a sudden For some reason, she had an illusion that she had gone back in time to more than ten years ago when her brother stood before her to protect her. It seemed so real that upon seeing Qi Yan leap up toy a blow on Mo Yongheng, she unexpectedly yelled at him. Even she herself was stunned by what she had done. The two men turned to look at her, and upon seeing her reddened eyes, Qi Yan was to first to surrender. He went forward without hesitation and pulled her into his arms. I was wrong! Even if Mo Yongheng deserves a beating, I wont beat him up anymore. My good Bengbeng, dont cry Im not crying, let go of me! Tan Bengbeng pushed him away and when her head was raised, there were indeed no tears inside her eyes. They were only slightly red. She was only feeling upset, she was no longer a child. She would not cry easily. Tan Bengbeng bit her lip and seemed to have realized that it was rather ridiculous for her to have imagined someone unfamiliar to her as her brother multiple times. She went forward and took the antiseptic lotion and ointment from Mo Yonghengs hands. She muttered lightly, No need to trouble Young Master Yongheng. Im a doctor, this kind of scene ismon on the operating table. Im not bothered by it. Watching how she was pretending to be fine even though she was obviously unhappy, Mo Yonghengs brows furrowed tightly. A few times, his lips quivered as if he wanted to say something, but he eventually held himself back. Seeing that she was adamant to do it herself, he remained silent and cast a cold nce at Qi Yan before walking back to the coffee table and reading the prescription inside the box. He had been the one taking care of the elderly heads health all this time. As Qi Yan couldnt meet the patient himself, there were many restrictions which only he himself knew. He had to ensure that the medicine Qi Yan provided would not harm the elderly heads health. While he checked the capsules and dosages, Qi Yan did not idle around either. He was lying down on the sofa and while Tan Bengbeng helped him to disinfect his wound, he was intentionally crying out pitifully and badmouthing Mo Yongheng. He was doing this right in front of Mo Yongheng himself! It hurts! Bengbeng, he must be jealous of my good looks and wanted to disfigure me! My chest hurts too. He must have realized that youre the only one in my heart and thought that if he broke my chest, no one would fight him for you. How malicious of him! Chapter 1244 - Leave This Place With Me First

Chapter 1244: Leave This ce With Me First

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bengbeng, theres a wound on my butt too. Do I have to take off my pants? The nonsense he had said earlier could be disregarded. But, upon hearing this line, Mo Yongheng simply could not bear it any longer and put away the list ofponents in the medicine and swiftly walked to Qi Yan. It looked as though he was about to grab Qi Yan and beat him up. It was best that he was beaten up till his butt exploded! A gentleman doesnt use force! Im not holding it against you on Bengbengs ount, so youd better not provoke me! Qi Yan intentionally leaned against Tan Bengbeng and tried to provoke him with Tan Bengbeng sandwiched between them. However, what he said was also the truth. This was his cruiser, and his men were everywhere. Putting aside other things, if he really wanted Mo Yonghengs life, even if they were equals based on their skills, he still had plenty of ways to trap Mo Yongheng on his cruiser! Alright. The treatment of your wound is done. Stop whining now. Tan Bengbeng seemed topletely disregard the two men who were about to throw daggers at each other. After treating Qi Yans wound, she turned to look at Mo Yongheng beside her. Young Master Yongheng, your injury is not light either. Sit down, let me help you treat it. It wont hinder you from checking the medicine. No way! Mo Yongheng had yet to answer, and Qi Yan had already rejected it on his behalf. He had intentionally let Tan Bengbeng help him treat his wound in front of Mo Yongheng to trigger him and make him jealous. How could he let Mo Yongheng have the same treatment from her? No way! But, his objection was overruled. Tan Bengbengpletely ignored it. She merely turned to the side and had her eyes fixed on Mo Yongheng. It seemed that Mo Yongheng had only just remembered that he was injured too. He raised his hand to touch the corner of his lip which had traces of bloodstains that had already dried up. His gaze thennded on Qi Yan, in front of him, who was so anxious he was on the verge of springing to his feet. His eyes lit up instantly and he nodded. Bengbeng Qi Yan was about to say something when Tan Bengbeng had already turned and thrown a death re at him. At the same time, she had already taken a new cotton swab and dabbed it with antiseptic lotion, cing it at the wound on Mo Yonghengs mouth to clean it. When she had seen Qi Yans wound earlier, she was still slightly angry at Mo Yongheng for going too harsh on him. However, now that she looked at Mo Yonghengs wound, she suddenly could not bear to get angry anymore. These two people really had not held back during the fight. They werepletely ruthless in each blow they had exerted on each other. What kind of deep feud did they have with each other? Can you pour me a ss of water? Looking at Qi Yan fuming from head to toe, Tan Bengbeng suddenly muttered to him before she got Mo Yongheng to take off his shirt. Qi Yan rejected her without any hesitation. No, I need to stay here to protect you. What if you get bullied by him! Qi Yan, Im thirsty. Tan Bengbeng responded, her tone softening significantly. When had she ever been so gentle towards Qi Yan before? The moment her words sounded in Qi Yans ears, he felt as if his whole body was floating in the air. He cast a warning nce at Mo Yongheng to ensure that he would not dare to do anything funny. Then, he rushed out at the speed of light to pour a ss of water for her. Within less than two minutes, he returned. Tan Bengbeng had hurriedly gotten Mo Yongheng to take off his shirt so that she could help him treat the bruise on his back. However, Mo Yongheng did not move and instead ced the list ofponents in the medicine inside the box and covered it. He stood up from the sofa and with the box in one hand, he held onto Tan Bengbeng with his other hand. Bengbeng, listen to me. Qi Yan isnt a good person. Hes not suitable for you. Leave this ce with me now. Ill take you to find Nian Xiaomu! With that, Mo Yongheng started to pull her outside. Young Master Yongheng Tan Bengbeng stared at him in astonishment. She had just muttered these words when Mo Yongheng abruptly turned to look at her. Dont call me Young Master! Bengbeng, actually, I Chapter 1245 - Kisses, Hugs…And Hoisting Her up High?

Chapter 1245: Kisses, HugsAnd Hoisting Her up High?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The words that were almost going to slip out of her mouth went back down again. A hint of hesitation shed in Mo Yonghengs eyes. As his eyes met her cold gaze, he had yet to get the chance to speak before Tan Bengbeng had shaken off his hand and cautiously retreated a step. Raising her head to look into his eyes, she asked, What were you about to say just now? He had much to say, but it was not the right time yet. The elderly head of the Mo Family was seriously ill and Nian Xiaomu had just returned to the Mo Family. With Mo Kun at one side posing as a threat to her, and the responsibility ced upon him He had no choice but to hold it in! But, he really could not bring himself to allow Tan Bengbeng to stay by Qi Yans side. Bengbeng, listen to me. I wont harm you. Leave this ce with me now. When I take you to Nian Xiaomu, Ill exin it to you slowly Before Mo Yongheng had finished speaking, the sound of footsteps approaching came from behind. What followed was Qi Yans cold and detached voice. I knew you would try to hit on Bengbeng when I wasnt around. What are you doing? Let go of her! Qi Yan ced the ss of water down before pulling Tan Bengbeng away from Mo Yonghengs hands, dragging her behind himself to protect her. With his word ofmand, the bodyguards stationed outside all flocked in and surrounded Mo Yongheng. He looked seriously agitated about this! Qi Yan, Young Master Yongheng is just concerned about me. He means no harm. What are you doing? Tan Bengbeng asked as she hurriedly grabbed onto Qi Yans arm as she saw that things were about to blow out of proportion. He wants to snatch you away from me. Thats the greatest harm he means! Qi Yan was obviously doubtful of Mo Yonghengs intentions. Even if he really meant no harm, anyone who dared to snatch his woman would have to suffer a beating even if their lives were spared. He had to show him who was boss! Hes the one whos taking care of the elderly head, youre not to harm him! Seeing how she was unable to stop Qi Yan, Tan Bengbeng simply stepped out from behind him and stood before Mo Yongheng to shield him. When she was hidden behind Qi Yan earlier, he had only wanted to beat Mo Yongheng up. But, now that she had stepped out to shield him, Qi Yan wanted to beat him to death! With just a little amount of effort, Mo Yongheng had actually made Bengbeng start to worry for him. She had forgotten her own safety to protect him. No way! He had yet to figure out how to exin to Bengbeng that she was pregnant. If another obstacle like Mo Yongheng cropped up, wouldnt he be attacked from all sides? It was simply too dangerous! He did not want to take the risk if it was anything that concerned her. The safest way was to throw Mo Yongheng into the sea to feed the fish. After getting rid of this menace in the form of Mo Yongheng, no one would snatch Bengbeng away from him. He could then slowly coax her. At the most, he could kneel down on a keyboard, washing board, or even a durian her heart would soften and seeing his pitiful state, she would definitely forgive him. Qi Yan was about to raise his hand to give his order when he realized that Tan Bengbeng was grabbing onto his arm with all her might, and he could not raise it at all. He was about to say something when she leaned in closer to him. Before he could open his mouth, she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. She, she, she actually kissed him of her own ord? Qi Yans slender fingers reached out to touch his thin lips as he stared straight at Tan Bengbeng before him. Her ears were turning beetroot despite a cold expression fixed on her face as usual. She seemed to be unable to get used to doing something like that. Although she was trying her best to keep herposure, it seemed that her breathing had be rather rapid. Seeing Qi Yans gaze fixed intently on her, her face started to flush too. Qi Yan, can you stop the fuss now? Chapter 1246 - Am I About to Die?

Chapter 1246: Am I About to Die?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Damn it! He had absolutely no control over himself when she behaved like this! It did not take him long to think about it before he blurted out, Alright, Ill stop kicking up a fuss. He wanted to p himself the moment he finished his sentence! He had threatened to teach Mo Yongheng a good lesson, but he had actually let go of such a good chance to do so! No matter what, Mo Yongheng was the Young Master of the Mo Family and he was only out alone today because he had to collect the antidote for Mo Chengxian. If he let him off today, such a good opportunity to deal with him would be hard toe by. However, his Bengbeng had already taken the initiative to kiss him On the lips no less. She had even done it in front of so many people, and just the thought of it made his heart thump with extreme shyness. She would definitely be very p*ssed if he rejected her request Forget it! He would be magnanimous and let Mo Yongheng off today. Tan Bengbeng only walked to Mo Yongheng when she saw that Qi Yan had finally calmed down. Mo Yongheng had seen how she stood on tiptoe to kiss Qi Yan earlier on, and he remained standing on his original spot while staring at her with a look of displeasure. Tan Bengbeng did not bother to look into the meaning behind his gaze and simply said calmly, Young Master Yongheng, thank you for your concern, but I believe in Qi Yan; he is simply too used to doing things in aid back manner, and he is not a bad guy. Seriously, there is no need for the two of you to get into a dispute because of my departure. The elderly heads health condition is the most important thing on the list now, so I hope that you can send the antidote over as soon as possible. Bengbeng Mo Yongheng wanted to say something else, but he suddenly turned silent the moment he met her alienating gaze. There was nothing wrong with it though; right now, he was merely someone who was a little more familiar to her aspared to aplete stranger. He had no right to probe into her past. The most important thing right now was indeed the elderly heads health. Mo Yongheng willed himself to calm down. He clutched the silver box in his hands tightly and got ready to leave the cruise ship. Wait a moment! When Tan Bengbeng saw his back, she suddenly called out. An expectant look showed up in Mo Yonghengs gaze as he turned around and stared at her in surprise. On the other hand, Qi Yans nerves tightened in anxiety; he was afraid that she would suddenly change her mind and decide to leave with Mo Yongheng. The next second, he watched as Tan Bengbeng darted into the ships cabin before she quickly reemerged. As she ran toward Mo Yongheng, she raised her hand and opened her palm. A tube of ointmentid on her palm. The injuries on your body are still not treated. The effects of this ointment are really good; if you are not able to reach the injured spots on your back, you can ask someone to apply it on you. Mo Yongheng was stunned. Even though he was disappointed that she had not decided to leave with him, his lips still curled up into a smile when he saw that she was concerned about him. He replied softly, Okay. He took the ointment from her, turned around, and left. Tan Bengbeng seemed to be submerged in deep thought, as she continued to watch him until his figurepletely disappeared from view. She had not even realized that Qi Yan had walked up to her, even though she was usually a highly alert person. Ouch! All of a sudden, Qi Yan pressed onto his chest and shouted. The sudden sound gave Tan Bengbeng a fright. As she snapped back to her senses and turned around to look at him, she realized that the man who was still full of vim and vigor earlier on was hugging his legs. He cried out loud in anguish, My head, chest, and butt hurt. Mo Yongheng that nasty jerk was too rough, he hit me with such brutal force! I feel awful all over now. Hurry and examine me, am I about to die? A destroyer would live for a millennium, to a ripe old age. Dont worry, its not your turn to die yet! On the other hand, he was about to p*ss her to death. Chapter 1247 - I Can’t Give You!

Chapter 1247: I Cant Give You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Mo Yongheng had taken the time off without Mo Kun knowing, he did not have much time to roam about freely. Mo Kun would definitely detect something amiss if he disappeared for too long, and this would easily ruin their ns. The moment Mo Yongheng got off the cruise ship, he was back to his cool-headed, restrained, and impassive self. After he left the harbor, he gged down a cab and directly made his way to Mo Chengliangs vi. Even though Mo Yongheng was not a direct descendant of the Mo Family, he was the most powerful person amongst the group of indirect descendants; apart from having great influence in the Mo Family, he was also loyal and devoted to the elderly head. His presence was also the reason why Mo Kun did not dare to do anything funny. Currently, both Mo Kun and Nian Xiaomu had their own version of the story and neither of them could prove their innocence. Even though Mo Chengliang did not seem to trust any of them on the outside, he was more inclined toward Nian Xiaomu deep down in his heart. After all, she was the chosen sessor hand-picked by the elderly head. Apart from her, there was Mo Yongheng, the one whom the elderly head had personally raised since he was young. However, it was a pity that he was working for Mo Kun now. Even though Mo Chengliang did not stop him froming over to take care of the elderly head, he was still a little wary of him. Mo Chengliang appeared the moment Mo Yongheng entered the vi. His gazended on the silver box that he was holding and his sparkling old eyes flickered. What is this? This is the medicine for the elderly head, and I am usually the one who dispenses it. The previous batch of medicine will run out soon, so I made another batch of it. I thought Id bring it today as I wasing over to take care of him. Mo Yongheng said as he stood calm and collected in front of Mo Chengliang. Even though you have studied medicine before, it wasnt done professionally. Furthermore, you even had to split your focus and help to manage the organization. Since youre working so hard, it is hard to guarantee that you would not make any mistakes. Have you shown the doctor the medicine that you have dispensed? If you havent done so, hand them over to me first. Ill show them to the doctor before giving them to the elderly head. Mo Chengliang said slowly. A firm and imposing aura exuded from within his voice even though he spoke in a generally calm tone. Mo Yongheng subconsciously tightened his clutch on the box. The medicine inside was dispensed by Qi Yan and Mo Chengliang would not be able to test it. However, in this case, Mo Kun woulde to know that he had stepped into Mo Chengliangs vi with a medicine box. Furthermore, it wasnt the time of the month when Mo Kun would send the antidote over. As long as Mo Kun proceeded to investigate, he would discover that he had contacted the people who were working for Nian Xiaomu in private. This would, in turn, expose their ns to silently cure the elderly head without anyone knowing! He definitely could not hand over the medicine box! Furthermore, it was such a rare and precious medicine, and the elderly heads life would be at stake if there was any error during the process. Why, dont you trust me? Or are you feeling guilty about something? Mo Chengliang noticed the hesitant look on his face and said with a deepened voice, Yongheng, you were personally raised by the elderly head himself. He treated you just like his biological grandson, if you To me, no one else is more important than the elderly head! Mo Chengliang suddenly spoke and interrupted Mo Chengliang. Mo Chengliangs expression softened and his gaze toward him became a little more amiable. I can now rest assured with your words. However, since I am the one who is in charge of taking care of the elderly head now, I have to thoroughly check all of his food and necessities. This is so that I can ount for everybody else. As Mo Chengliang spoke, he gestured the butler who was standing beside him to retrieve the medicine box from Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng did not release his grip on the box. As he met his eyes, he said with a sunken gaze. I cant hand over the medicine box! Please trust that I would not do anything to harm the elderly head! Chapter 1248 - You Cannot Divulge a Single Word

Chapter 1248: You Cannot Divulge a Single Word

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Chengliangs eyes narrowed slightly and a trace of doubt appeared in his gaze. He seemed to be wondering if what he said could be trusted. If he was really doing something good for the elderly head, why was he so reluctant to allow the doctor to check through the medicine? Mo Yongheng had already bowed down at Mo Chengliang while he was still hesitating. As he cast him a deep nce, he entered Mo Chengxians ward with the medicine box on hand. Young Master Yongheng, this is against the rules Just as the butler was about to give chase, Mo Chengliang suddenly spoke. Forget it, let him through! The butler stopped in his tracks and turned around in surprise to look at Mo Chengliang. Mo Chengliang let out a slight sigh and said, Even though Yongheng was adopted by the elderly head, I have watched him grow up ever since he was young. I believe that he was vying for the position of the Mo Familys head, and I also believe that he is on the current Mo Qians side. However, I do not believe that he would do anything to hurt the elderly head! The butler replied, But what if someone had instigated Young Master Yongheng Do you really think that he is a fool? Yongheng is personally groomed by the elderly head; even the current Mo Qian might be inferior to him in terms of ability and is unable to fully control him. In that case, who else could have the power to instigate him to hurt the elderly head? Mo Chengliang adjusted his Tang suit and shifted his gaze toward the direction Mo Yongheng had walked. His aged eyes darkened. Lets hope that whatever he did was for the good of the elderly head. Mo Chengliang took two steps forward after he finished speaking. Then, he thought of something and turned around to remind the butler. Judging from his looks earlier on, he seemed to be afraid to let others know about his visit today. Dont divulge whatever you have seen just now, do you hear me? Yes! The butler immediately replied. When Mo Chengliang heard this, his sparkling old eyes narrowed and he strolled away. On the other side. Mo Yongheng carried the medicine box and entered the ward of the Mo Family head. The medical personnel inside the room stood up and greeted him respectfully the moment they saw him. Young Master Yongheng! The medical personnel in Mo Chengliangs vi were from a new group. The personnel who were originally taking care of Mo Chengxian had been changed, while those still serving had their backgrounds inspected thoroughly by Mo Chengliang before they were allowed to serve Mo Chengxian. Only the doctor who had been in charge of Mo Chengxians health had not changed. The Mo Family had spent good money and took great pains to invite the doctor-in-charge, who is an expert in the relevant field, to treat Mo Chengxian. Everyone felt that he should not be changed hastily. However, no one knew that he was in fact working for Mo Kun. Luckily, he wasnt here today. All of you can leave the room now, Ill be here to take care of the elderly head. Mo Yongheng sent everyone in the room away the moment he entered the ward, just like usual. Everyone was used to it and no one would find this arrangement weird. They all bowed to him respectfully before they left the ward one by one. Only Mo Yongheng and the elderly head, whoid on the hospital bed, were present in the huge ward. Mo Yongheng walked forward with the medicine box and ced it on the cab beside the bed. Then, he started to serve the elderly head, just like usual. He swapped Mo Kuns medicine to the medicine that he had retrieved from Qi Yan and gave it to the elderly head when it was the correct time. The elderly head would only be a little more conscious when it was time for him to take his medicine. He narrowed his eyes slightly, as he was only willing to take his medicine after he was sure that Mo Yongheng was the one who was feeding him. This was also the reason Mo Kun allowed Mo Yongheng to remain by the elderly heads side to take care of him. Dont worry, elderly head. Missy said that she is fine, and she has already returned to the Mo Corporation today. Mo Yongheng adjusted the angle of the bed and told him the things he wanted to know while he was still conscious. Mo Chengxian had been wise and farsighted his entire life. Chapter 1249 - He Is Awake!

Chapter 1249: He Is Awake!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He seemed extremely dispirited after battling his illness for three years. His eyes only brightened up when he heard news of his precious granddaughter. He opened his mouth slightly and made some gasping noises, but could not manage to get the words out. His mouth had be crooked after the stroke, and he would drool the moment he was in a rush to speak. The elderly head valued his dignity greatly and he usually would not speak when there were others around. However, the moment he heard Mo Yongheng mentioning his precious granddaughter, he could not be bothered about anything else as he proceeded to lift his hand up strenuously and grabbed onto Mo Yonghengs shirt. He spoke with a slur and was so agitated that tears emerged from the corner of his eyes. His saliva dripped down from the corner of his crooked mouth. Mo Yongheng leaned in close to where his mouth his and only managed to hear what he was saying after a long time. Pro Protect Xinxin He continued to repeat these few words. Others might not be able to make sense of what he had said. Only Mo Yongheng was well aware of the elderly heads thoughts; hence, he was able to guess it from the movement of his lips. He wiped the saliva off his face immediately and reminded him to not get too agitated. Dont worry, elderly head. Missy is well protected and Mo Kun will not be able to hurt her! Mo Chengxian finally stopped his attempt to speak the moment he heard this. Exhausted, he rxed his entire body and was about to fall into another deep sleep. He seemed just like an elderly who had past his prime; if not for the fact that he was thinking about his precious granddaughter all the time, he might have already left his mortal frame. Mo Yongheng held onto the aged man and said, Elderly head, you cant fall asleep now. You just had your medication and I still have to inject a dose of the antidote into you, please hold on for a little longer! When Mo Chengxian heard what he said, he opened his half-closed eyes. He could not speak and even a slight nod of his head proved to be aborious task. He only kept his eyes slightly open and stared fixedly at Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng understood that he had already agreed to his request. He immediately opened the silver box and took out a syringe of antidote which Qi Yan had developed. Then, he inserted the needle and injected it into the elderly head. The antidote was sent over by Missy and it will slowly help to clear the toxins in your body. However, no one can know about this. Elderly head, please remember that you cannot let anyone see the needle holes on your arm, which are hints that drugs were injected into you. Just like before, all that you have consumed were the medicine pills. Mo Yongheng reminded the elderly head as he performed the injection. Mo Chengxian blinked his eyes to gesture that he understood everything that had been said. He opened his mouth and attempted to speak, but was quickly stopped by Mo Yongheng. I know that you are worried about me and Missy, but we can only reveal Mo Kuns true colors and steer the Mo Family back to the right path after you have recovered! Mo Chengxian didnt attempt to say anything further. Just like usual times, he closed his eyes and allowed Mo Yongheng to assist him in lying down. The medicine by the King of Medicine indeed deserved its famous reputation. Mo Yongheng continued to stay by the elderly heads side. Usually, the elderly head would fall into a deep sleep immediately after taking his medication, but he managed to hold on for 10 more minutes today before he slept. Mo Yongheng was a doctor and he knew that this was a good sign. Furthermore, Qi Yan had already said that his medicine could slowly clear the toxins in the elderly heads body and decrease his reliance on the other medications. As such, it would be very difficult to detect any abnormalities even if someone examined the elderly heads body. Mo Yongheng kept the medicine box, as well as the used needles, and ced them in a spot where no one could see. Then, he retrieved a pill from the medicine that Mo Kun gave him and flushed it away into the toilet bowl. He did not take any risks and restored everything to its original state. Following which, he wrung out a warm towel and wiped down the elderly heads body. Chapter 1250 - He Is Not an Easy Target to Provoke Either!

Chapter 1250: He Is Not an Easy Target to Provoke Either!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as he walked to the bed, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. It was Mo Chengxians doctor-in-charge, Liao Fei. Even though Liao Fei was already in his forties, his thick, dark ck hair made him look like a man in his thirties. d in a white doctors coat with a stethoscope hanging around his neck, he seemed like a refined and dependable person with the gold-rimmed sses that sat on the bridge of his nose. However, a sharp look prated his sses. With just one look at him, one could tell that he had a scheming mind as well as an ability to cause displeasure to others. Liao Fei seemed to be extremely cautious when he saw that Mo Yongheng was the only person in the ward. As he shifted his gaze towards the bed, he cast a nce at Mo Chengxian and made sure that he was still in a deep sleep before he narrowed his eyes. He ced both his hands inside the pockets of his white robe and strolled into the room. Young Master Yongheng is really a meticulous person. Actually, you could hand such a minor task to the nurses. You dont have to do it personally. Nothing that concerns the elderly head is considered minor. I hope that Doctor Liao can remember this fact as well! Mo Yongheng looked up and replied in a chilly manner. A hint of warning lingered in his tone. Liao Fei appeared to be unconcerned. He was taking orders from Mo Kun, not Mo Yongheng. Even if Mo Yongheng was working for Mo Kun, he was not his Master and he did not have to be respectful toward him. Liao Fei walked forward and examined Mo Chengxian. He seemed to have detected something amiss, as he stayed at Mo Chengxians bedside for quite some time. He lowered his head slightly and sniffed Mo Chengxians body. As Mo Yonghengs nerves tightened, he pretended to be angry and bellowed loudly, What are you doing? The elderly head should not be your target of profane even if he is currently unconscious! Even though Liao Fei did not have any medical ethics, his medical skills should not be underestimated. An expert who managed to gain the trust of the Mo Family definitely had some reputation in the medical industry. He seemed to have sniffed out something when all he had done was walk around the ward. The ward today seems different from yesterday. Hearing that simple sentence, Mo Yonghengs heart pounded. The medicine by Qi Yan had a slight herbal scent to it. However, the smell was very subtle. A normal person would not be able to detect it, but Liao Fei did not belong to the group of normal people. He was highly sensitive to medicine, and the herbal scent that lingered in Qi Yans medicine was indeed very special. Mo Yongheng only realized this after he had injected it into the elderly head. He had already opened up the windows to ventte the air, but he had not expected Liao Fei to enter the room at that point in time. He had even detected it the moment he entered Liao Fei swept his gaze past Mo Yongheng and suddenly asked, Young Master Yongheng seems to be very nervous? Could it be that you know what is going on? As Mo Yonghengs gaze narrowed, he cast him a re and ignored him. He lowered his head and continue to wipe the elderly heads body. The next second, Liao Fei spoke up. If even Young Master Yongheng does not know what is wrong here, I might have to ask the others to check this ward thoroughly inside out. If something happened to the elderly head, I wouldnt be able to take responsibility! Liao Fei turned around and started to walk out as he spoke. Mo Yonghengs medicine box was hidden in the ward; if Liao Fei really called the others to search the room, the n would definitely be foiled! As his eyes darkened, he watched as Liao Fei approached the door and suddenly spoke. Stop right there! Liao Fei stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him. Mo Yongheng darted forward and closed the door that he had just pulled open. Reaching out, he put his hands around his neck and pinned him directly to the door! Mo, Mo Yongheng What are you doing Let go of me Cough cough! Doctor Liao, do you believe that I could break your neck the moment I exert strength? Huh?! Chapter 1251 - You’d Better Remember This!

Chapter 1251: Youd Better Remember This!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liao Fei started to have difficulty in breathing the moment Mo Yongheng exerted some strength. He tried forcefully to wrangle Mo Yonghengs hand away, but how could he be stronger than him? Even though Mo Yongheng was just threatening him, he was also speaking the truth. Liao Fei would not even have a chance to scream for help if he wanted to kill him right here and now. Mo Yongheng held his neck with force and coldly said, I am respectful to you, Doctor Liao, because you are a doctor, as well as the fact that we are both in the same boat. Thus, I have turned a blind eye to many things, and I have never once taken your rude attitude to heart. However, if my tolerance merely resulted in you constantly pushing your luck, do you believe that I could send you to your death right now? If you kill me President Mo would not would not let you off Liao Feis face turned bright red as he struggled to let out his threats. The next second, Mo Yonghengughed. He stared at him with a cynical gaze andughed sarcastically. Do you really think that you are irreceable? If you are dead, there would definitely be other candidates to fill your ce, but I am different; I am the Young Master of the Mo Family, and only I have the ability to help President Mo gain the trust of the Mo Familys elders. Do you think that he would trust you, or me? Mo Yongheng raised his other hand and patted Liao Feis dumbfounded face. President Mo doesnt have a son, so who do you think will inherit the Mo Family in the future? You or me? If I be the head of the Mo Family one day !! Mo Yongheng did notplete his sentence, but Liao Fei was an extremely smart person and he immediately understood the meaning behind his words. If Mo Yongheng really became the head of the Mo Family in the future, he would be bringing about his own destruction by going against him now! Young, Young Master Yongheng, its a misunderstanding Its a misunderstanding between the both of us Mo Yongheng cast him a nce and retracted his hand. He swung the sleeve of his shirt calmly and said, You yourself know very clearly if this is all a misunderstanding. I can forgive you for your constant opposing acts toward me, but if you are the reason the major ns were spoiled, President Mo would definitely not let you off. You better remember this! Mo Yongheng did not usually speak much in the Mo Family. Just like a kid with autism, he did not really interact with the people around him. He also would not throw around his weight of a Young Master. As such, this made Liao Fei think that he was a pushover and he had always disregarded him. He had never expected that he would be so scary when he was p*ssed. He fell limply to the ground the moment Mo Yongheng released his grip and took a long time to recover. He reached out to feel his neck. After he was sure that his neck was still around, he got up and bowed respectfully. I am the ignorant one, and I promise to never do it again! Get lost! Mo Yongheng narrowed his gaze and bellowed. Liao Fei hurriedly pulled open the door and ran out without turning back. As Liao Feis figure disappeared from view, Mo Yongheng rxed his tightened nerves and heaved a silent sigh of relief. He was lucky that Liao Fei was timid and he had managed to scare the wits out of him. Otherwise, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte! Despite this, he could not be careless. It seemed as though he had to think of a way to mask the smell of the antidote the next time he gave the elderly head an injection - Yu Familys private vi. After the cruise ship arrived in City N and the antidote was passed to Mo Yongheng, Tan Bengbeng took Qi Yan back to the vi which Yu Yuehan owned in City N. Yu Yuehan was out as he had something to settle at thest minute, while Nian Xiaomu was still at work. As such, the two of them were the only ones in the vi. Chapter 1252 - Let Me Feel Nervous for Awhile First

Chapter 1252: Let Me Feel Nervous for Awhile First

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan would never let such a good chance slip away. As hey on the sofa in the living room, he started to act pitiful to seek a particr someones attention. Bengbeng, my chest hurts and I cant really breathe properly Tan Bengbeng was sending a text message to Nian Xiaomu on her cell phone. When she heard his voice, she raised her head and cast him a nce. Qi Yan, who was lying down on the sofa, removed his coat. d in just a shirt, he was supporting his head with a single hand andining that his chest hurt at the same time. However, not a single hint of difort could be detected in his devilish eyes. Tan Bengbeng rolled her eyes at him and continued to stare at her cell phone. She mumbled softly. The knock off time has long passed. Why is Xiao Mumu not back yet, neither is she replying to my messages Hadnt Yu Yuehan said that there are bodyguards following her around? Why are you nervous when he is not? Qi Yan, who had been disregarded, flipped his body and sat up on the sofa. He walked forward and hugged her waist from her back. Tan Bengbeng struggled a bit but didnt push him away. His deep voice, apanied with a warm breath, sounded beside her ears. Bengbeng, there is something I want to talk to you about. For some reason, she felt a little nervous when he suddenly spoke to her in such a stern tone. Tan Bengbeng jabbed his chest with her elbow and gestured him to release his grip on her before speaking. Qi Yan obediently released his grip on her and pulled her to the sofa. He grabbed onto her shoulders with both hands and sat her down. Then, he turned around and chugged down a huge sip of water. He seemed to be calming his nerves. After he had finished drinking the water, he swallowed his saliva and bit his tongue. Nian Xiaomus reminders filled his entire mind. Nian Xiaomu said that his Bengbeng was a little slow-witted when ites to love and that things must be rified with her directly. In addition, she hated it when people lied to her, and she had even told him to never tell her any lies After Qi Yan gave Nian Xiaomus words a careful thought, he felt that they were not reminders, but instead, they were curses. This was because everything that she mentioned came true for him. He could still hide the other matters from her, but since she had already started to have symptoms of morning sickness, he could not hide her pregnancy from her for long. For safetys sake, he should confess to her sincerely now, then admit his mistakes. She would forgive him, right? Qi Yan, what exactly are you trying to say? Tan Bengbeng could not help it and asked when she noticed that he did not say anything after holding back his words for a long time. Qi Yan reached out and covered her mouth. The King of Hell, who was fearless of anything and everything, was acting so nervously, just like a nerd who hadnt had any experience of being in a rtionship. Dont speak now, let me build up my emotions. I am about to tell you a serious matter No, two serious matters! Can you continue with your nervousness after youve told me? No! I have already said that they are serious matters, let me feel nervous for awhile first! In that case, he could continue to be nervous and she would give Xiao Mumu a call first. Just as Tan Bengbeng picked up her cell phone, Qi Yan reached out and snatched the device away from her. He ced it at the side and stared at her with a burning gaze. Please be attentive, the things that I am going to talk about are really serious matters! This was the first time he had been so concerned about someone in his entire life; as long as she was happy, he would feel happy too. Whenever she frowned, he would be angry too. In the past, he did not have an interest in anything else apart from spending his time in theboratory. However, now, he would be willing to do anything and not feel bored about doing it as long as he was in the same space as her. He did not know if this was considered loving someone. However, he knew that he might not be able to let go of her He should confess to her in advance and secure his spot, lest someone else takes her away! Chapter 1253 - Speak properly!

Chapter 1253: Speak properly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan took a deep breath. Because of Mo Yongheng, he confessed without preparation. He looked around the room and pulled a rose out from the vase on the coffee table. He gripped it nervously and looked at her with sincerity. Bengbeng, I have no experience in this, but my love for you is real. Now, my whole body is aching, if you add on to the pain, I would start to doubt life. Tan Bengbeng frowned in confusion. What are you talking about? Speak properly! Cant you tell? I am confessing to you. This time, Tan Bengbeng was stunned. She stared at him. He was holding a rose in front of his chest. He had unbuttoned his shirt just now to beguile her. His body looked sexy and charming, but with his nervous looks, it looked amusing. However, when Tan Bengbeng looked at him in the eye, she couldntugh anymore. Her heart was beating really fast Why would he confess out of the blue? This was the important thing he wanted to tell her now? Tan Bengbengs mind nked out. She watched his lips move, but she couldnt hear anything. His words, I am confessing to you. Kept repeating in her mind. He was confessing to her Qi Yan, stop fooling around. It iste and Xiao Mumu isnt back yet. I am going to call her! Tan Bengbeng stood up from the sofa in panic and walked passed Qi Yan. She reached out for her phone and wanted to leave. The moment she moved, Qi Yan grabbed her by the wrist. I am not joking. He answered in a deep voice. He sounded serious. Her reaction had hurt him. Tan Bengbeng paused in her steps and looked at him. She saw the seriousness in his eyes and bit her lip. She didnt know what she was hiding from and she avoided the topic. You said that there were two important things. What is the other? Did she just ignore his confession? Before Qi Yan could react, Tan Bengbengs phone rang. She looked down and her gaze changed. Somethings happened to Xiao Mumu, I have to look for her! Tan Bengbeng pushed Qi Yan away and turn to run out. When she ran to the door, Qi Yan stopped her. If you want to reject me, you dont have to find an excuse like this. It is sote, it is dangerous for you to go out alone, I should be the one leaving instead. Qi Yan said and saw that she was shocked. Then, he added slowly, However, I am thick-skinned, I am not leaving. I am not joking. Xiao Mumu is really in trouble! If that is really the case, then all the more reason for you to stay. Stay here, I will send men to get Nian Xiaomu back safely Before he could finish his sentence, Tan Bengbeng pushed him away and ran out. Qi Yan was stunned and looked at her leave in a panic. Then, he realized that she was not looking for an excuse to leave and rushed out after her. Chapter 1254 - You Are Pregnant!

Chapter 1254: You Are Pregnant!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He quickened his footsteps and rushed to the door to stop Tan Bengbeng. You said that Nian Xiaomu is in trouble, what is happening? Qi Yan asked calmly. Tan Bengbeng showed the message on her phone. This is the text message that Xiao Mumu just sent me. She said she is inspecting the Mo Corporations factories and has met with an ambush. She is asking me to save her, Qi Yan, I really dont have time for this. I have to go and save her now! She was Nian Xiaomus secret guard, she shouldnt leave her side. If Nian Xiaomu met with any ident, she couldnt face Old Master and the Elders of the Tan family. Tan Bengbeng was about to run out, but Qi Yan dragged her back again. Wait! It is just a text message, what can it prove? Did you call Nian Xiaomu? Qi Yan frowned and asked. They didnt even know if Nian Xiaomu was being ambushed or by how many people. They couldnt just go like this. That wasnt a rescue mission, it was a suicide mission. I cant get through to Xiao Mumu. She must be in danger, I know which factory she is referring to. I will go over now and inform Young Master Han on the way. Xiao Mumu is not skilled in fighting, without me by her side, she may be in danger! She was too careless, she thought they had officiallye back to the Mo Family. They were in the Mo Familys territory and there were Yu Yuehans men around. Mo Kun wouldnt do anything to Nian Xiaomu. How could she forget, that it was also in the Mo Familys mansion that Mo Kun had burned his own brother and sister-inw? He would do anything to achieve his motive. If he really had set up an ambush for Nian Xiaomu, he would not let her leave the ce alive. She had no time to gather people before going. She was a secret guard, she was skilled in tracking andbat. She would be much faster if she went alone. As long as she could find Nian Xiaomu and protect her, with Yu Yuehans speed, he would be able to reach before Mo Kuns men took any action! The key now was speed! Xiao Mumu is critical in this revenge, she cannot be harm Bengbeng, calm down! Not to say that I suspect the news is fake, but even if it is real. You cannot go, if you go you will have to fight, you are pregnant Qi Yan looked at her and took a deep breath. He gripped her by the shoulders and knew that he could not hide it from her anymore. Didnt you ask, what was the second thing I wanted to tell you? Im going to tell you now, you are pregnant, the baby is about a month old. It is still considered an unstable period for you Qi Yan, stop fooling around! Tan Bengbeng stopped him. Other than the initially shocked expression she gave when she heard she was pregnant, she calmed down quickly. She tried to coax him. I know that you dont like that I am so concerned about Xiao Mumu. But, now is not the time to be jealous, Xiao Mumu is in danger and I am her secret guard. I have to be by her side to protect her, even if you dont like that, you cannot create such lies. Lie? What lies? He swore upon his character that everything he had said today was true! Chapter 1255 - Stop Following Me!

Chapter 1255: Stop Following Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His confession was real and her pregnancy was also real. Yet she didnt believe him when he finally decided to tell the truth? This was the most aggrieved day in his life! Bengbeng, I am not lying. You are really pregnant Enough! Tan Bengbeng stopped him and pushed his hands away. She took a step back. She frowned in disappointment. I can tolerate anything that you do as long as you do not harm Xiao Mumu. However, at times like this, you still want to tell me meaningless lies like this? I am speaking the truth! Then you were lying when you said that you had undergone a vasectomy? Qi Yan blinked his eyes in guilt. It was not exactly lying, I saw that you were afraid and had to Tan Bengbeng looked at him coldly. What about now? You saw that I was afraid again and had to You are always like this, you only care about yourself. You dont care about anything, how important it is, you treat everything like a joke. I cannot tell when you are serious or when you are joking. However, there is one thing that I am very sure of. I am Xiao Mumus secret guard and it is my duty to protect her. Now, she is in danger and I have to save her! Tan Bengbeng took a few steps back and wanted to leave. Is our child not more important that Nian Xiaomu?! What about me? Qi Yan asked through his clenched teeth. I can get people to go and rescue Nian Xiaomu now. You can just stay at home, I promise that I will bring her back safely Yes. Tan Bengbengs soft reply made him pause in his words. Qi Yan looked at her in shock. Her cold gaze looked exactly like the first time he had seen her on the ind. Cold, distant and vignt Qi Yans pupil shrank when he met her gaze. He watched her lips move as she spoke clearly. Qi Yan, I am grateful that you saved my life, for Tang Yuansis illness and for Old Master. I am very grateful for everything. However, I am Xiao Mumus secret guard, I will never leave her. The first rule of being a secret guard is that no one is more important than your master, including my own life. As long as Xiao Mumu is okay, I dont care about anything. If you cannot ept that, then dont follow me anymore Tan Bengbeng looked up at the crescent in the sky after saying that. The bright moonlight shone on her red eyes and light reflected off the tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath and walked out of the door. Qi Yan was stunned. He watched her leave. Her words were reying in his mind. This was the first time she had spoken so much. The moment he did, it was to break off all ties with him. Was this his karma? He had lived a carefree life for so long. This was the first time he was bound down by a woman. He would give her his heart, but she didnt want it. She only had Nian Xiaomu in her mind. What was he? She didnt even care about their child Qi Yan clenched his fist. He clenched it so hard that veins were popping up. He clenched his teeth and forced himself to let it go. When he came back to his mind, she had been gone for quite some time. He was about to run after her when a phone rang. He looked at it and realized it was Tan Bengbengs phone. Chapter 1256 - I Know Where It Is!

Chapter 1256: I Know Where It Is!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they were arguing, her phone was thrown onto the ground and she left without it. Now, the phone was shing. Qi Yan looked at it and felt that something was amiss when he saw that it was an unknown number. Bengbeng it is me. My assistant spilled coffee on my phone, I feel like something is amiss. I just used thepany phone for him to pick me up, did anything happen on your side? Nian Xiaomu asked in concern. The moment Qi Yan heard it was her, his face changed. What did you say? You are fine?! Qi Yan tightened his grip on the phone, almost crushing it. If Nian Xiaomu was alright, then who sent Tan Bengbeng the text message? Why did they want to lure Tan Bengbeng out? What do you mean? Who told you that something had happened to me? I have been in the Mo Corporation all the time. I was supposed to be inspecting the factories, but it was gettingte and my phone spoilt, so I didnt go Nian Xiaomu suddenly realized something. Where is Bengbeng? Why did you pick up her phone? You said that something had happened to me, did Bengbeng tell you that? Where is she? Nian Xiaomu asked hurriedly. It was as if something in Qi Yans mind had exploded. He couldnt bother to exin to Nian Xiaomu and rushed out in the hope that he would be in time to stop Tan Bengbeng! Qi Yan rushed to the roadside and could no longer see Tan Bengbeng He took a deep breath to calm himself. He told Nian Xiaomu what had happened. We were arguing and I didnt have the chance to ask her where she was going. I only remember her saying that it was a factory under the Mo Corporation. Can you check which factory you were supposed to inspect! Qi Yan asked in a deep voice. He sounded like a storm was approaching. There is no need to check. I know which one it is. I will send you the location! In Mo Corporation. Nian Xiaomu hung up quickly. After sending Qi Yan the location of the factory, she jumped up from her seat. She couldnt wait for Yu Yuehan to pick her up and ran out after picking up her jacket. She knew Tan Bengbeng well. If someone had used her to lure Tan Bengbeng into an ambush, Tan Bengbeng would only be assured when she saw her. The most important thing was to find Tan Bengbeng and tell her it was an ambush Nothing must happen to Bengbeng! Nian Xiaomu rushed out of the Mo Corporation, stopped a car and rushed to the factory. She remembered the location of the factory. It was not far from where she was, she should be able to arrive quickly. She just hoped that Tan Bengbeng wouldnt be so fast and she would be able to stop her She must be in time! Can you drive faster? I am in a hurry! Nian Xiaomu rushed the driver hurriedly. She wished she could fly down to the factory. On the other side. The factory was not as busy as in the day. It was eerily quiet at night. Tan Bengbeng realized that she hadnt got her phone after she left. However, she was worried about Nian Xiaomu and still rushed out. Chapter 1257 - Done For…

Chapter 1257: Done For

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The car did not pull over directly at the main gate of the factory, but discreetly at a side gate. She had inspected every one of the Mo Familys factories with Nian Xiaomu and remembered this ce. The first time she hade here, she had even taken note of every little detail in order to protect Nian Xiaomu. After finding a few hiding spots and escape routes, she had told Nian Xiaomu of them. She also reminded Nian Xiaomu that if she were to face danger inside the factory, she should run to the ces she mentioned to her and wait for her toe to rescue her Tan Bengbeng did notpletely believe that text message, but since it concerned Nian Xiaomus safety, she had to make a trip here in order for her to have a peace of mind. If that text message was really sent by Nian Xiaomu, she should be able to remember her previous words. With her swift and agile skills, Tan Bengbeng easily climbed over the wall and entered the factory. After passing through multiple rows of production rooms, she crept further inside. By this time, the sky was getting dark and the rooms inside the factory had all been locked up. Only after entering the factory did Tan Bengbeng realize that all production had stopped here and the doors of a few production rooms had even umted cobwebs. She abruptly stopped in her tracks, a vignt look sweeping past her eyes. Her eyes started to flicker with suspicion. For a factory that had already stopped production, what was there for Nian Xiaomu to inspect sote at night? Moreover, she was already quite far inside the factory and was about to reach the first safe hiding ce that she had once mentioned to Nian Xiaomu. Yet, there was still no sign of movement inside the factory. Her instincts as a secret guard made her stop in her tracks instantly. She ttened her whole body to the wall and hid in the darkness, not advancing forward. She found a spot that had a view of the safe hiding location and stayed there. Within a few minutes, she could hear someone cursing in a low voice. Why isnt anyone here? Didnt you say that Tan Bengbeng was a secret guard and would know that this is the safest spot in the whole factory and that she would definitelye here first? Where is she? Upon hearing these words, Tan Bengbengs nerves turned cold. It was a trap after all. From the moment she entered the factory, she had thought that something was amiss. Dont talk. Someone saw an unfamiliar car parked outside. She should already be here! Another sinister voice of a male sounded in the darkness. Tan Bengbengs eyes narrowed and following the source of the voice, her gazended on a hiding spot very close to her. As she could tell that more than two people were hiding there, she decided to retreat slowly. If the other sides target was her, then she could be sure that Nian Xiaomu was fine. However, her car had already been discovered, so it was impossible to go back the way she hade. Furthermore, there seemed to be a secret guard amongst the men from the other side, so they would probably know how she did things. She had to change to another route in order to leave this ce safely. Knowing that Nian Xiaomu was probably fine, Tan Bengbengs sense of rationale gradually came back to her. She softened her footsteps and retreated. Using another route, she slowly backed away to somewhere near the main gate. Secret guards usually liked to move around in the dark, and rarely strutted around so boldly. Since the other party was here for her, then she should take this chance to do otherwise. She would leave openly and boldly from near the main gate Tan Bengbeng was about to climb up the wall when she heard footsteps approaching from a distance away. Someone was checking the spot near her, and if she climbed over the wall now, she would be discovered immediately. Tan Bengbeng held her breath and found an inconspicuous corner. She squatted down and immediately blended into the darkness. The footsteps approaching seemed to have reached her and was about to go past. With her hand on the wall for support, Tan Bengbeng was about to stand up when she suddenly felt a nauseous sensation from her chest and could not help but cover her mouth as she started to retch. Chapter 1258 - One Against A Hundred

Chapter 1258: One Against A Hundred

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ughhh The sudden retching sound was like a stone which had been flicked over the calm surface of ake. It instantly revealed her location. Shes here! Someone let out a yell and following that, the sound of ovepping footsteps approaching her. Tan Bengbeng stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She had vomited a few times consecutively and nothing hade out. In her head, the words Qi Yan told her suddenly echoed. He said that she was pregnant. Pregnant Tan Bengbengs hand instinctively moved to her stomach. She originally did not believe in his words. She thought that he had only said them as a lie to stop her from saving Nian Xiaomu. He had told far too many lies already, to the extent that she could not tell if what he was saying was the truth or not. She only remembered him saying that he had undergone a vasectomy, so she believed that it was impossible for her to get pregnant. Now that suddenly hit her, she realized that if he had lied to her so many times, could it be that iming he had had a vasectomy was also a lie? During this period of time, she had been feeling sleepy easily, her vignce had dropped, and she had been experiencing mood swings all these were actually not because she was not feeling well, but because she was pregnant? There was really a little baby in her stomach now Such a thought stunned Tan Bengbeng so much that she almost recovered from her stupor. When she finally snapped back to her senses, she saw a crowd of people rushing to surround her and without any hesitation, tried to climb over a wall. She had to get out of the ce as soon as possible so that she had the chance to confirm her spection. But, just as she had left the factory, she realized that there were people outside as well. The moment they saw her jump down from the wall, more than ten of them started forming a circle to trap her. Not knowing how many people in total there were on the other side, she knew that as time dragged longer, once all the men from the other side gathered, she would really have no chance of escaping. The only chance she had to escape was now! Tan Bengbengs eyes narrowed and she started attacking the weakest position of her opponents defense. Once her kick knocked out the person right in front of her, she started running away swiftly. She was familiar with the location of the factory and knew that it wasnt exactly secluded. As long as she ran a short distance and reached the main road, she would be able to see people. Tan Bengbeng was running extremely quickly, but the people chasing after her were pretty quick too. She had just arrived at the main door when more than ten people rushed to block her again. Without further ado, they started to fight her. Each move of theirs was swift and fierce, and they were armed with daggers. It looked as though they were out to take her life! Bam! Tan Bengbeng was able to knock out her opponent with one blow, and at the same time, turned to throw a kick at the chest of another opponent. In the blink of an eye, she was able to knock out two of her opponents. Her skills, which were not to be underestimated, made the surrounding men instantly filled with violence towards her. The Mo Familys head and sessors guards can all fight off a hundred opponents themselves. If you attack one by one, we wont be able to beat her. Lets attack all at once! After someone yelled out in the darkness, the men who had separated to attack Tan Bengbeng one on one all charged forward in an instant. Tan Bengbeng was still able to handle them at the start and was able to knock out each of them. However, as time grew longer, things started to be difficult for her. Her two fists were unable to handle four opponents at once, and the moment she had knocked out a row of them and run forward a few steps, more people started to rush out to block her way. Her path was blocked from every corner and her opponents were armed with daggers. After a few rounds of fighting, although Tan Bengbeng was able to knock out quite a number of people, more scars and wounds started to emerge on her face and arms. As the wounds on her arm became deeper, the blood stained her sleeve and started trickling down. Chapter 1259 - The King of Hell Is Enraged!

Chapter 1259: The King of Hell Is Enraged!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could not possibly have the time to stop the bleeding as the moment the front row of people had been knocked down, another row of people started to charge at her. If she let her guard down for a second, she could really die here There seem to be peopleing in front, move faster! The person who had given the earlier order started to remind again. Once that sinister voice sounded, the surrounding people evidently started to increase the force of their attack. Tan Bengbeng reached out to strangle the neck of the person in front of her and did a shoulder throw which flung him away. She then threw a back kick to knock out the person who was going to attack her from behind. However, someone charged towards her from the side all of a sudden, throwing a kick at the left side of her waist. Tan Bengbeng could not dodge in time and suffered the blow directly. Her usual physique would have been able to take one or two blows like that with not many issues. However, having been kicked on her waist, her stomach started to wrench in pain. While she merely hesitated for just a second, the surrounding people, who had their eyes fiercely fixed on her, had already started to swarm in. Tan Bengbeng fought against the strong difort she was experiencing and exerted all her effort to handle the men. In a short span of one minute, her arm suffered another bloody wound and her stomach suffered another kick. Her whole body was flung a few steps back and the huge pain and unfamiliar panic she was experiencing spread through her whole body. She was in such great pain that she could not even straighten her back and was drenched in sweat all over With her face ghastly pale, she looked up at the person closest to her and saw that he was armed with a blood-stained dagger and approaching her step by step When Nian Xiaomu alighted from the car, she realized that there was no one at the entrance of the factory. But, near the main gate, there seemed to be somemotion of a fight going on. While dodging ces which were lit, she started in this direction. Just when she arrived at the ce where themotion came from, she spotted a pale-looking Tan Bengbeng leaning against the wall. In front of her, there was a man raising his dagger and charging towards Tan Bengbeng No! Nian Xiaomu eximed in a heartbreaking manner. Before her brain could even register it, she simply rushed forward instinctively and stood before Tan Bengbeng to shield her. The sharp de of the dagger instantly pierced into her shoulder. The man holding the dagger seemed shocked by her scream and did not get to push it in too deeply. When he came to his senses and was about to push the dagger in, Nian Xiaomu was already grabbing firmly onto his wrist. Xiao Mumu For a moment, Tan Bengbeng thought she was dead for sure. Never had she expected her to see Nian Xiaomu. Her gazended on the dagger nted on her shoulder, and her eyes narrowed as she swiftly picked up a handful of sand and forcefully threw it at the man before them. The sand entered the mans eyes and after he let out an angry howl, he released the dagger and retreated. Nobody would have expected this change which happened in an instant. While a few people were still about to charge forward, the four bodyguards Yu Yuehan had sent to follow Nian Xiaomu in secret arrived. Miss Nian, well handle the situation here. Both of you should leave now! Bengbeng, how are you? Nian Xiaomu did not care about getting her wound bandaged and lowered her head to look at Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng was leaning against the wall for support and on the verge of copsing to the ground. Her face was injured and there were wounds on her arms as well. Before Nian Xiaomu could even look down, Tan Bengbeng could not take it any longer and she copsed towards her Bengbeng! Not far away, the sound of cars braking urgently broke out. It wasnt a single car, but many of them. The car doors opened and Yu Yuehan and Qi Yans figures emerged from their respective cars almost at the same time. Retreat! Retreat immediately! Upon seeing Yu Yuehan and Qi Yans men appear, the person inmand, hidden amongst the darkness, immediately instructed his men to retreat. Chapter 1260 - Don’t Let a Single One of Them Off!

Chapter 1260: Dont Let a Single One of Them Off!

Dont let a single one of them off! Yu Yuehan went forward and upon seeing the scene before him, he roared in agreement as his lips parted slightly, Yes! Once the bodyguards behind them received their orders, they immediately rushed forward and stopped the men who were preparing to leave. They were about to leave after hurting others, was there such an easy thing in this world? At present, both Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan were unable to keep their emotions in control. Seeing the two women who were huddled together, Qi Yan thought of the scream from Nian Xiaomu he had heard when they had gotten out of the car earlier. His gaze darkened as he rushed forward hurriedly. Both men rushed to their own woman almost at the same time. Seeing the wound on Nian Xiaomus shoulder, Yu Yuehans dark eyes narrowed and without hesitation, he picked her up in his arms. Bengbeng, quick. Look at Bengbeng. Shes bleeding a lot Nian Xiaomu could not care about anything else and muttered while choking on tears the moment she saw Yu Yuehan. Once her wordsnded, Yu Yuehan turned to look at Tan Bengbeng. Under the dim light of the night sky, he spotted multiple wounds on Tan Bengbengs face and arms. Not just that, her pants were also stained with blood It was a shocking sight! The moment Tan Bengbeng saw Qi Yan appear before her, she was alreadypletely drained to the point that she copsed in his arms weakly. With thest inch of energy she had left, she clutched onto the edge of his shirt and muttered, Save the baby before passing out. Tan Bengbeng! Qi Yans face waspletely sullen as he let out a low growl. Looking at the trail of blood leading to her lower body, he was beyond enraged. Hugging her tightly, his hands roamed around her body before finallynding on her wrist, where he felt for her pulse. Within just a few seconds, his facepletely darkened. He gently helped Tan Bengbeng rest against a wall. Then, he stood up and turned to walk towards the men whom his bodyguards had stopped. With the evil-foreboding air he carried, he was akin to a monstrous devil from hell. Without saying a word, he charged forward and dragged a person to beat up. After knocking out one, he started to beat up the next one Only when everyone who had cornered Tan Bengbeng was beaten till they could not stand, did he finally stop. His sinister-looking face was nowpletely drenched with sweat. So was his body. His devilish duo-toned pupils scanned the group of people who were whining in pain on the ground and he muttered pensively, Whos your leader? The men sprawled out on the floor started to exchange looks. None of them could find the person who had given them orders earlier. King of Hell, when we were stopping the men earlier, we found someone hiding at the wall but his movements were too quick. Just when we had found him, he managed to escape! A bodyguard at one corner reported respectfully. Qi Yans pupils constricted and he lifted his leg to throw a kick at one of the men who was lying on the ground. After helping her to get revenge, he then walked over to an unconscious Tan Bengbeng and picked her up in his arms, turning to head towards the car. Yu Yuehan had just helped to stop the bleeding wound on Nian Xiaomus shoulder and hurriedly got his assistant to bring his car over. He then carried her into the car and took her to the hospital. Before they had even reached the hospital, Nian Xiaomu had fainted in Yu Yuehans arms as she had lost too much blood. When she woke up, she was already lying in the hospital ward. Right opposite her was a white wall. The bed, pillow, and covers were all in white and there was a faint smell of disinfectant drifting in the air. Opening her eyes in a confused state, she stared at the ceiling nkly. She wanted to turn instinctively but the moment she moved, the wound on her shoulder was stretched and she could not help but gulp down a chilly breath. Youre awake? Other than your shoulder, do you feel any difort elsewhere? Yu Yuehan had stayed by her bedside all this time and upon hearing some movement, he sat on the bed without hesitation and agitatedly grabbed hold of her hand. Chapter 1261 - Was Her Left Hand Crippled?

Chapter 1261: Was Her Left Hand Crippled?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As if she had lost all of her memories, Nian Xiaomu stared nkly at the familiar-looking face in front of her for a few seconds. Her gaze instantly turned panicky when she returned to her senses. Yu Yuehan, save Bengbeng, she is in danger Nian Xiaomu supported her body with her hands and anxiously tried to sit up on the bed. Alright alright, Tan Bengbeng was saved and she is in the ward right beside you. But firstly, you need to tell me if youre feeling unwell anywhere. Yu Yuehan drew her into his embrace to stop her from moving about lest she tore her wound. Nian Xiaomu only heaved a sigh of relief after she had confirmed that Tan Bengbeng was saved. Just as she rxed her body, she suddenly realized that her shoulder hurt so much that she could not lift it up. Was her left hand crippled? A trace of astonishment shed across Nian Xiaomus eyes as she looked up at him. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened and he grabbed the back of her head with his hand. He said with a slightly angry tone, Are you only afraid now? Even though the dagger wasnt inserted deeply into your body, your wounds are not at all minor. It might take quite some time for your left hand to recover, and you will only know if your injuries would have any impact on your daily life after the wound has healed fully. Yu Yuehan hugged her just as he would hug treasure which he had previously lost but was finally recovered. The images of her and Tan Bengbeng huddling together with their entire bodies soaked in blood shed past her mind. His heart wrenched in pain. He wanted to ask her this very badly. Had she ever thought of him and Xiao Liuliu when she rushed out bravely to shield Tan Bengbeng from the de? In the end, however, Yu Yuehan only hugged her silently and did not ask her about it. Some things were done without knowing the ending, or whether it was the right decision. However, if they were not done, one would regret it for life. Tan Bengbeng could rush into the factory without hesitation to look for her because of a single text message, so he believed that she had also listened to her instinct and shielded Tan Bengbeng from the de. Im sorry Yu Yuehan did not say anything else. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu seemed to have sensed his downcast emotions as she pulled his shirt and apologized obediently. When she was saving Tan Bengbeng, she had not hesitated at all. She would not regret her actions now. However, she knew that she had really scared him. Bengbeng grew up with me since we were young, and whatever she did was all for my sake, so I couldnt simply watch as something bad happened to her. It is my fault for causing you worries, but if the dagger had been inserted into Bengbengs heart instead of my shoulder Noticing that he did not say a single word, Nian Xiaomu tugged on his shirt with her right hand. She tilted her head and exined softly. Yu Yuehans gaze darkened and he sighed resignedly. He hugged her tightly and said, I am not angry. Really? ted, Nian Xiaomu peeked out from his embrace and stared at him all over to make sure that he wasnt lying. Yu Yuehan frowned and said, Of course. Sit down and dont move about! With bright eyes, Nian Xiaomu said, Since you are not angry, lets visit Bengbeng now! She bled so much, her injuries must be worse than mine. I have to visit her, otherwise, I wont be able to fall asleep even if I am lying down Nian Xiaomu seemed to have turned into a parrot as shey in Yu Yuehans embrace and talked nonstop. Unable to argue with her, Yu Yuehan reached out and covered her mouth. He got off the bed and helped her to put on her shoes before they headed over to the ward next door. Just as Nian Xiaomu approached the ward and was about to knock on the door, Yu Yuehan suddenly grabbed her hand. His eyes flickered and he hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, he still decided to let her know so that she would be prepared mentally. The injuries that Tan Bengbeng sustained were not severe and they were all superficial wounds. However she lost her child. Chapter 1262 - An Unimaginable Conversation

Chapter 1262: An Unimaginable Conversation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu turned around in shock and stared at Yu Yuehan, who was standing beside her. She even forgot to retract her hand which he was holding onto and merely stared at him nkly as if she did not understand a word that he had said. Whats with losing her child? Bengbeng was pregnant? Bengbeng was only one month into her pregnancy. However, her tummy area suffered a huge impact yesterday and she lost her child right on the spot It seemed as if Yu Yuehan was afraid of scaring Nian Xiaomu as he spoke slowly in a very soft voice. As he held onto Nian Xiaomus hand with one hand, he cupped the back of her head gently with his other hand and drew her into his embrace. A momentter, he sensed some wetness on his chest and heard Nian Xiaomus sobbing. Everything happened because of me, Bengbeng met with an ident because she was worried about me. Shes such a smart person and she would not risk her own safety I should have known that the assistant had an ulterior motive when he wet the cell phone Why did I not inform you guys immediately Nian Xiaomu! One could sense the heartache in Yu Yuehans tone as he cut her off all of a sudden. She had already done her best. She had been able to react so quickly and alerted them in such a short period of time. Furthermore, she had even disregarded her own safety for Tan Bengbeng, and she was exactly the reason why Tan Bengbeng was still alive. Neither she nor Tan Bengbeng were in the wrong. He, too, felt that it was a pity that the child could not survive, but it was also a stroke of luck in misfortune for both of them to escape unscathed. Yu Yuehan believed that this was what Qi Yan was thinking as well. However, that was Qi Yans child and he might just be feeling extremely low now. He was the King of Medicine, yet he could only watch helplessly as his woman was injured and personally witness his childs miscarriage. It was no wonder that he had acted so crazily yesterday as if he wanted to kill everyone! Yu Yuehan had stayed by Nian Xiaomus side for the entire night, and Qi Yan had done the same for Tan Bengbeng too. When Yu Yuehan felt a little moody halfway through and headed to the smoking corner for a puff to keep himself awake, he bumped into Qi Yan there. Once the two men, who were not feeling very good, met, Qi Yan immediately passed a cigarette to Yu Yuehan and lent him his lighter. The conversation between the two men was so unimaginably simple. How is Tan Bengbeng? Shes still in a deep sleep. Do you need me to examine Nian Xiaomu? No need, the doctor has already treated her wound and all she needs is time to recover. The conversation spontaneously came to an end. A few secondster, Qi Yan was done smoking and he seemed to be worried about Tan Bengbeng. Just as he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly cast him a nce. His thin lips set apart slightly and he said indifferently, Help me thank Nian Xiaomu if she has regained consciousness. Qi Yan had already known then that Nian Xiaomu was stabbed because she was trying to save Tan Bengbeng. Help me to tell Tan Bengbeng the same thing too. Yu Yuehan stubbed out his cigarette and lifted his head to look at him. Hatred could be seen in both mens gazes. However, they would not channel their anger to people of the same camp. The initiator of evil had plotted to kill Tan Bengbeng, while Mo Kun was the one who had tried to drive a wedge between them! As Yu Yuehan narrowed his gaze, he looked down at Nian Xiaomu, who had slowly calmed down while nesting in his embrace. Then, he stroked her long hair with his big hands. Quickly dry your tears. I was afraid that you would cry in front of Tan Bengbeng, and that was why I told you about it in advance. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head and quickly wiped her face. Her tears could be wiped away, but her red eyes could not be hidden away. Nian Xiaomu took in a deep breath and only allowed Yu Yuehan to knock the door after she was certain that she was in a good state. Come in! Qi Yans gloomy voice sounded from the ward. When Yu Yuehan opened the room door and walked into the ward with Nian Xiaomu, Tan Bengbeng was still not awake. Chapter 1263 - He Had Struck!

Chapter 1263: He Had Struck!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There wasnt any color on her face as shey on the white hospital bed with the nket enveloping her body, all the way up to her chest. Only her arm with the fluid transfusion was ced outside the nket. Even though the wounds on her arm were treated and dressed in white gauze, they were still subtly visible. Qi Yan was sitting beside her bed. With his head lowered, he was typing away on his cell phone and seemed to be sending a message to someone else. When he heard the sounds of footsteps, he lifted his head slightly and looked at them. As his gazended on Nian Xiaomus injured shoulder, his devilish eyes flickered slightly and he took out some medicine from the medicine box beside him. Then, he walked forward and handed it to her. Use this and there shouldnt be any residual effects after your wound heals. When Nian Xiaomu saw Qi Yan walking toward her, she thought that he was about to either scold her or beat her up. Who knew that he merely passed her some medicine. He did not berate her at all. However, Nian Xiaomu still opened her mouth and said, Im sorry, it was all because of me that Bengbeng Its not your fault. Qi Yan opened his mouth calmly and interrupted her. With aplex look, he turned around and took a nce at Tan Bengbeng, who was lying on the hospital bed. Tan Bengbeng had already made herself clear that she was Nian Xiaomus secret guard; she could live for her, and she could also die for her This was her choice, and he was not in any position to me Nian Xiaomu for it. If the time hade to a standstillst night, and if Tan Bengbeng had told him personally that Nian Xiaomu wasnt as important as him and the babybined, he might just harbor hatred toward Nian Xiaomu. However, when he rushed to the factoryst night and watched how Tan Bengbeng pleaded with him to save the baby as she copsed in a bloodied state in his embrace, all of the resentment in his heart disappeared. He knew that she cared about their child, just that she had not believed his words. If he had not lied to her incessantly prior to the incident, the situation yesterday might have been entirely different As such, he himself could hardly absolve himself from me. Furthermore, Nian Xiaomu nearly lost her life while saving her. Qi Yan was very shocked when he got wind of this news. Even though Nian Xiaomu had once mentioned that she regarded Tan Bengbeng as her family and friend, Qi Yan still did not believe her words. However, Nian Xiaomus actions had definitely proved this point. This was also the reason he could understand and sympathize more with her. Perhaps she no longer treated Nian Xiaomu as just her master, but her family member As Qi Yan collected his gaze, he walked to the bed and gently held onto Tan Bengbengs hand. Apart from suffering a miscarriage, she has also suffered other injuries on her body. She might not be able to regain consciousness for the time being, so you guys cane over another time again if you want to visit her. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu looked at each other in the eyes when they heard this. Even though Nian Xiaomu wanted to stay by Tan Bengbengs side, it would be a little inappropriate as Qi Yan was around. As the two of them approached the door, Qi Yan suddenly said, I have already sent an appointment letter to Mo Chengliang in the name of the King of Medicine of Qi Family. Once Bengbeng regains consciousness, we will pay them a visit. Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at him in surprise. Qi Yan had mentioned numerous times that he would not participate in the internal affairs of the Mo Family, and even if Tan Bengbeng requested his assistance, he would only selectively help with some matters. Why did he take the initiative to visit the Mo Family at this point in time? Qi Yan let out a sinisterugh when he met her shocked gaze. His mouth opened slightly and he spoke with pauses between his words. I want the person whoid his hands on my woman and child to pay with his life! Chapter 1264 - You’re Welcome Anytime

Chapter 1264: Youre Wee Anytime

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mo Familys vi. Bam! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Sounds of items being mmed sounded incessantly from the study. Mo Kun stood in front of the study table and mmed every possible item on the table to the floor; even the documents on the shelf were not spared, as they were also fumingly swept to the ground. The study was turned into aplete mess. The man in ck who was standing in front of him was hit by the documents too. The sharp end of the papers sliced through the mans sinister face and revealed a bloody trace. Trash! A bunch of trash! There are so many of you, yet no one can deal with a mere woman! Mo Kun flew into a towering rage as he tugged on his necktie and mmed his hands forcefully on the study table. He had painstakingly set up traps to separate Nian Xiaomu and Tan Bengbeng, then made use of Nian Xiaomu to lure Tan Bengbeng over to him. He had wanted to get rid of Tan Bengbeng and push all the me to Nian Xiaomu, then convince Qi Yan into believing that Tan Bengbeng died while saving Nian Xiaomu In that case, their alliance would crumble instantly. Even if Qi Yan did not seek revenge from Nian Xiaomu, he would not help her. As for them, so long as they did a clean job, no traces of evidence could be used against them However, such a perfect n actually failed! But the thing was, no one actually knew that Tan Bengbeng was pregnant prior to the mission; not only did they fail to get rid of her, they even caused her to suffer a miscarriage! That was the King of Hells child! He had hurt his woman and killed his child. Based on the King of Hells temper, he would definitely not let the matter rest! Furthermore, his n had been leaked; Yu Yuehan and Qi Yans men managed to catch them in the act, and they sent all of his men to the police station for investigation. If they investigated and knew that he was the mastermind behind everything, what awaited him wouldnt be the fracturing of the alliance between Nian Xiaomu and Qi Yaninstead, they might just join forces and deal with him together! Are your men tightlipped? I must leave them powerless and unable to retaliate in this matter! Mo Kun turned around and stared at the man in ck in front of him. The man in ck was the person in charge of the operationst night. He was Mo Kuns right-hand man as well as a secret guard, Du Li. He had escaped immediately after he detected something amiss and headed over to Mo Kuns residence to report to him just as dawn broke. When Du Li heard what Mo Kun said, he lifted his head and revealed his sinister-looking face. Then, he said with certainty, President Mo, dont worry. Those people were paid to take part in the operation and they did not know the mastermind behind the matter; even if they wanted to say something, they would not be able to reveal anything. I can be sure of this. You said that you could kill Tan Bengbeng with such certaintyst time too, and even told me to cooperate with you. What happened in the end? It was obvious that Mo Kun no longer trusted Du Li, as he scoffed and folded his arms. However, he had to allow Du Li to deal with the aftermath since things had already ended up in this state. Its fine if more money has to be spent, whats most important is not to implicate me with this matter. As for the King of Hell, send our men to observe him before we proceed with anything. Tell them to take note of Tan Bengbengs injuries too Before Mo Kun could finish speaking, the butler had knocked and opened the door of the study in a hurry. Cant you see that I am discussing some matters with Du Li? Why are you in such a rush? President Mo, I have just received news that the King of Hell wants to visit Mo Chengliang in the name of the King of Medicine of Qi Family! The butler reported hastily. Mo Kun was stunned and his gaze turned sharp. What did you say? The news is absolutely true. The visiting card has already been sent to Mo Chengliangs vi and Mo Chengliang has epted it too. He said that he is wee anytime! The butler was someone who had seen enough of the world, and he would not lose his head if not for the seriousness of the matter. Chapter 1265 - Scapegoat!

Chapter 1265: Scapegoat!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Qi Yan had hung around Tan Bengbengs side in the past, he did not dere his stand and it was obvious that he wanted to remain neutral. He did not openly challenge Mo Kun even if he had lent a slight helping hand to Nian Xiaomu. He did not seem very willing to participate in the Mo Familys internal affairs. However, he had actually used his title as the Qi Familys King of Medicine today and sent out a visiting card. Now the meaning behind this waspletely different! It was obvious that the Qi Family was telling everyone that not only him, but the entire Qi Family were all behind Nian Xiaomu. Just Qi Yans superb medical skill was enough. His motive became very clear that he really stood on Nian Xiaomus side and even wanted to visit Mo Chengliang! Damn it! The moment Mo Kun learned of this news, he grabbed a book from the bookshelf and flung it at Du Li. Was this what you meant by sure-fire? Qi Yan is evidently helping Nian Xiaomu to deal with me! After receiving a forceful m, Du Lis forehead was scratched and blood started to seep out from the wound. Despite this, he continued to stand upright without any changes in his expression. However, his gaze turned dark and murderous. President Mo, my men will definitely not disclose any information. However, Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan are not fools; apart from you, who else in City N would take such great pains to kill Nian Xiaomu and Tan Bengbeng? Du Li lifted his head slowly and looked at Mo Kun. In other words, this incident could have happened even if you werent the one behind it. However, Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan will definitely set their mind on thinking that youre the mastermind, despite having no evidence to prove it. Mo Kuns eyes narrowed and a streak of dangerous light shed past his eyes. Whatever that Du Li said made sense. If Tan Bengbeng was dead, Qi Yan would not be able to openly challenge him as there would be no concrete evidence. However, the bad part was that Tan Bengbeng did not die! Instead, they had made Qi Yan lose his child, and he would definitely uncover the mastermind behind the incident to avenge his woman and child. It would be great if he could find out the real culprit, otherwise, the one who has the greatest suspicion would be the scapegoat. The influence of the Qi Family cannot be underestimated. Once Qi Yan officially sided with Nian Xiaomu, she had double the power and I might not be able to deal with her! Mo Kun gritted his teeth unwillingly. Du Li appeared to remain very calm as he stared at his fuming face. President Mo, why are you afraid? Even if there are many people backing Nian Xiaomu, she will still have to produce some results in the Mo Corporation and seek the approval of the Mo Family members before she can inherit the Mo Family. Havent you already made the necessary arrangements at the Mo Corporation? Its easy for you to say so, but things might not go the way I wish! Frustrated, Mo Kun paced back and forth in the study. Never would he have thought that his n to assassinate Tan Bengbeng would fail. Not only did he not drive a wedge between Nian Xiaomu and Qi Yan, but he had even united them. Mo Kun stopped and lifted his head to look at Du Li. This is not the most crucial thing now. I am worried that theres a motive behind Qi Yans visit to Mo Chengliang, and that is to examine the stupid old man. If he really did examine him, he would know that not only had the old man suffered a stroke, but he was also poisoned! President Mo does not have to be responsible for this. Du Li let out a chillyugh and the gloomy shadow on his face seemed just like a spirit that had emerged from hell. Mo Kun narrowed his eyes and asked, What do you mean by this? Havent you been suspecting that Mo Yongheng is not truly loyal toward you? If the elderly head being poisoned is exposed, President Mo could simply push the me to him. Anyway, everyone in the Mo Family knows that Young Master Yongheng is the one who has been serving the elderly head the entire time. Du Li let out another sinisterugh. Chapter 1266 - He Had Called on Them!

Chapter 1266: He Had Called on Them!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kuns eyes narrowed and a ray of light shed past his eyes. Exactly! So what if he was the one who had been poisoning and controlling the stupid old man all these years? All that the members of the Mo Family had seen were Mo Yonghengs efforts. Mo Yongheng was the one who had kept close to the elderly head all the time and had taken care of him. Advertisement If the elderly head had been poisoned, he wouldnt be the one under the greatest suspicion anyway. What was he afraid of? Mo Yonghengs whereabouts had be stranger and stranger these days, as he often operated alone without him knowing. It didnt matter whether he was in collusion with Nian Xiaomu. There was no need for him to keep such a disloyal person, whom he could not fully control, at this crucial moment. It just happened that he could make use of Qi Yan and get rid of a snake in the grass! Ill leave this matter to you and you must handle it properly. If there are any more mistakes Mo Kun did not finish his sentence, but the hint of warning behind his words was very obvious. Du Li nodded his head and respectfully retreated from the study. In the hospital. Advertisement Tan Bengbeng wasnt sure how long she had been in aa; she felt extremely lightheaded, with her limbs so heavy that it seemed as if they had been injected with lead. They were so heavy that she was unable to lift them up. In her state of grogginess, she seemed to hear someone speaking beside her. A soft voice was calling her Mummy. However, that voice disappeared even before she could reply. The distance between them drew apart She tried her utmost best to open her eyes to see what did the child looked like, but she failed to do so. Tan Bengbeng opened her eyes with a whoosh. Advertisement All she saw was a clean, white ceiling, as well as a sea of white around her. As the tip of her nose detected the familiar smell of disinfectants, she realized immediately that she was in a hospital. She was so anxious that the moment she reached out to feel her tummy, she tugged onto the intravenous tube stuck on the back of her hand. As the needle poked through the vein, she blinked her eyes from the sharp pain. Then, a huge hand swooped in and held her arm down. Dont move! Qi Yan knitted his eyebrows when he saw the blood on the back of her hand. He noticed that the needle had been dislodged and pulled out some cotton swabs to hold it down. Advertisement As he was busy treating the bloodstains on her hand, he did not notice that Tan Bengbeng was staring at him nkly whilst lying on the bed. The next second, she lifted her free hand and tried to touch her tummy Is the baby Still here? Qi Yan had just thrown the blood-stained cotton swab into the waste bin when he lifted his head and heard her hoarse voice. She enunciated every word clearly and asked carefully. She stared at him with a gaze full of hope. As Qi Yan could not bring himself to answer this question while staring into her eyes, he lifted his gaze and stared out of the window. He replied with a deep voice, Even though the superficial wounds on your body are not serious, it will still take some time for them to heal. Dont think of anything else for the time being and have a proper rest Advertisement Qi Yan. All of a sudden, Tan Bengbeng interrupted him softly. She had already shifted her gaze away and she stared at the ceiling. With a faintly discernible voice, as if it was sounded from somewhere far away, she asked, The baby is gone, right? Tears had already begun to roll down from the corner of Tan Bengbengs eyes the moment she spoke. She could feel it and did not need an answer. However, she still harbored a tinge of hope for a miracle to happen. She tilted her body away slightly and shut her eyes. She appeared like an injured little animal who was unwilling to show others her wounds and only wanted to heal herself by silently hiding away. Qi Yans gaze darkened and his heart felt so heavy that he couldnt breathe. Just as he was about to reach out to hug her, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Mo Yonghengs neat and clean figure appeared at the door. Chapter 1267 - It’s Better If You Don’t Provoke Me!

Chapter 1267: Its Better If You Dont Provoke Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Mo Yongheng saw the pale-faced Tan Bengbeng silently crying on the bed, his gaze toward Qi Yan became furious. Without a second word, he walked forward, grabbed onto his cor, pulled him off the bed, and punched him directly in the face! Jerk! I entrusted Bengbeng to you, and this is how you took care of her? With a premarital pregnancy that you couldnt even take good care of. I am going to beat you to death today! Mo Yongheng delivered two more punches to Qi Yan as he spoke. As he was too abrupt in his attacks, Qi Yan had already taken two more punches before he returned to his senses. Advertisement Just as he was about to ask Mo Yongheng what was wrong with him, the third punch rained down on him! Qi Yan hurriedly lifted his hand to block the punch and pushed Mo Yongheng away before retreating a few steps himself. The corner of his lips was already bleeding and he briefly wiped the blood away with the back of his hand. Mo Yongheng, are you sick in the mind? You want to fight, yeah? Lets change location and do it! Qi Yan growled. The little King of Hell that he had been thinking about day and night was gone. He was feeling depressed and at the same time worried about Tan Bengbengs health. He had not even expressed his sorrow. However, Mo Yongheng suddenly looked him up and down and vented it out on him. His gaze turned sharp when he saw the person in front of him. Advertisement The moment he finished his sentence, Tan Bengbeng, who had been lying on the bed the entire time, suddenly moved her body and attempted to sit up on the bed. Without a second word, Qi Yan rushed over to help her. His heart wrenched in pain again when he spotted her red-rimmed eyes and her undried tears. Just as he was about to hug her, a hand was already dangling in front of him. Soon after, Mo Yonghengs chilly voice sounded. Let go of her, you are not qualified to take care of her! Mo Yongheng, dont assume that I would not kill you! You had better not provoke me at such a time! Advertisement Qi Yans face darkened after being challenged. We still dont know who would emerge the winner! As Mo Yongheng said this, he pushed Qi Yan away with one hand. Then, he raised the pillows by stacking them together before he gently helped Tan Bengbeng to liefortably on them. Following this, he raised her bed too The entire process was done smoothly and swiftly. He did not give Qi Yan a chance to poke his head into it. How are you feeling now? Let me examine you! When Mo Yongheng met Tan Bengbengs gaze as well as her colorless face, his heart wrenched so badly that it was incapable of feeling any further pain. Apart from regrets and hatred, he also felt extremely upset. Advertisement He had noticed that something was amiss with herst time. Why had he not insisted on examining her, or instead, taking her away? If he had taken her away from Qi Yan, Mo Kun would not have taken her as the link between Nian Xiaomu and Qi Yan and he would not have used all means to get rid of her. In that case, she would not have encountered the ambush yesterday either, which had caused her injuries and miscarriage. No matter what, Qi Yan should still be med for his inability to protect her; if he had followed Bengbeng closely, she would not have been trapped in the factory alone Mo Yongheng turned around and cast Qi Yan a ferocious re! It seemed as if both of them were about to fight the moment their eyes met. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu heard themotion outside and walked into the room. Both were stunned when they saw that Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan had their daggers drawn. Advertisement When Nian Xiaomu saw that Tan Bengbeng had regained consciousness, she could not be bothered to ask Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan what was happening and instantly rushed forward to understand Tan Bengbengs current situation. Tan Bengbeng was worried about her too. Her face turned even paler when she spotted the wounds on her left shoulder. Nian Xiaomu shook her head immediately and said, I am fine, nothing is wrong with me. The doctor has examined me and dressed my wound; he said that it is not deep and that I will recover in a few days. It will not affect my daily life in the future! Chapter 1268 - That Scheming Thought! Those Unscrupulous Moves!

Chapter 1268: That Scheming Thought! Those Unscrupulous Moves!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I have already asked the doctor about it. The injury on your left shoulder is not minor at all, it might leave you withplications if you dont rest well. Mo Yongheng had already calmly exposed Nian Xiaomu even before Tan Bengbeng could speak. Mo Yongheng lifted a chair over and gestured to Nian Xiaomu to sit down. Nian Xiaomu was pinned to the chair for no good reason. However, her shoulder indeed felt very painful and she was morefortable sitting down. Advertisement She did not reject Mo Yonghengs kind intention but instead sized him up doubtfully. Turning around, she lowered her voice and started to mumble to Tan Bengbeng. Why do I feel that Mo Yongheng seems to be very concerned about you? Were you both on very good terms in the past? I have almost forgotten everything that concerned him. Tan Bengbengs eyes flickered and she shook her head gently. She did not remember much about him either. She had not crossed paths with Mo Yongheng very often, based on what she remembered. On the other hand, Mo Yongheng was the one who had apanied Nian Xiaomu during the few years when she went abroad for her private schooling. It was said to be the elderly heads idea for them both to bond with each other. Had she forgotten about it? She had not hated Mo Yongheng then. Advertisement Tan Bengbeng remembered that before Nian Xiaomu went abroad, there had been a few instances where she had instructed the kitchen to prepare nice food and she would especially take them over to Mo Yongheng. She would always call him Brother Yongheng. Had she forgotten about these? Just as Tan Bengbeng opened her mouth, her gazended on Yu Yuehan, who was standing in the ward, and she hesitated if she should tell Nian Xiaomu. Anyway, it seemed as if Nian Xiaomu was merely casually asking her about him. As Nian Xiaomu studied her carefully from top to toe, she touched her colorless face and asked worriedly, How are you feeling now? Are you still feeling any pain? When Tan Bengbeng heard this, the light in her eyes dimmed; it seemed that she had thought of the child whom she had just known and lost. Advertisement When she saw Nian Xiaomu holding her tongue, she said softly, I didnt mean to intentionally hide it from you, but I only knew yesterday that I was pregnant. !! I forgot to take contraceptive measures when we had sex. Afterward, when I remembered, Qi Yan told me that he had already undergone a vasectomy. So I Bengbeng bit her lips and a look of regret shed past her face. Till now, she still had not understood why she had believed this sentence from Qi Yan when she generally did not believe him. The thought of being pregnant did not cross her mind at all even when her body had dropped her hints. She had always thought that she was merely feeling unwell from exhaustion. !! Advertisement Nian Xiaomu turned around and stared at Qi Yan, whose face looked sinister and unruly all the time. Then, she took another look at Tan Bengbeng, who was clearly a little slow when it came to love matters And she silently cursed Qi Yan in her heart for being a jerk! She finally understood. Qi Yan had obviously taken advantage of her Bengbengs innocence andck of love experience, so he had decided to strike first to gain the upper hand. Firstly, he lied to her about undergoing a vasectomy so that Bengbeng could let down her guard against him, then silently impregnated her. He was waiting for the baby to grow a little bigger. By then, Bengbeng would definitely not have the heart to abort it since she was such a kind person. As the babys father, it was only logical for Qi Yan then to remain by her side and take care of both mother and child Tsk, that scheming thought! Those unscrupulous moves! He was simply a big bad wolf in real life! Advertisement Cough! Cough! Qi Yan stood by the side but he could not hear what Tan Bengbeng was saying to Nian Xiaomu. However, he felt a sense of uneasiness within him when Nian Xiaomu suddenly cast him a chilly gaze. His back felt chilly! With his love rival Mo Yongheng around, Nian Xiaomu had better not be a hindrance to him if she wouldnt help him with anything Chapter 1269 - The Drama Is Right Behind!

Chapter 1269: The Drama Is Right Behind!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Their baby was gone right after Tan Bengbeng mentioned about breaking up with him yesterday. Qi Yan might just get chased out if someone gave her a push today. Hes so pitiful! Nian Xiaomu seemed to have noticed Qi Yans pleading gaze as she lowered her eyes to think things through before she spoke. Bengbeng, I know that it might not be very appropriate to say this now, but I hope that you know about this. If you really like someone, you dont have to keep evading your feelings. Try asking yourself if you want to get together with him Or rather, consider if you would regret or be unwilling to part with him when he really disappears from your life one day? Advertisement Nian Xiaomu was speaking from past experience. She knew that they had got different characters, but if she did not have feelings for Qi Yan, she would not be filled with such self-reproach after losing the child. Perhaps, in Tan Bengbengs heart, she might have already epted Qi Yans existence, just as she had already epted her unborn child. However, the education and training that Tan Bengbeng had received from a young age, taught her to always remember her responsibilities. As such, she thought too much about protecting Nian Xiaomu and she forgot that she had her own life to lead as well. Bengbeng, I hope that you can be happy! Nian Xiaomu reached out and stroked her nk face Advertisement Tan Bengbeng stared at her in surprise. Then, she looked at Qi Yan. She had a subconscious urge to shift her gaze away the moment she met Qi Yans eyes. She lowered her head in guilt and did not allow herself to ponder over this question. The matter that involved Mo Kun isnt settled yet, and the elderly head hasnt recovered either Due to the fluctuation in her emotions, Tan Bengbeng had a slightly louder voice when she said this sentence. Even the three men who wanted to leave them undisturbed and stood by the side heard her. Mo Yongheng was the first to speak. Advertisement Apart from meeting you guys, the reason I am here today is to inform you all of another important matter. I have already injected the antidote into the elderly head, ording to the instructions, and the effect was really good. The elderly head is clearly able to stay awake for longer periods of time these days, but there is one thing that is a little weird: He is still unable to speak, and he seemed to be having more difficulties with his enunciation too. I am worried about the possible side effects of the antidote. Side effects Tan Bengbeng lifted her head and looked at Qi Yan when she heard these words. She was the one who had apanied Qi Yan in developing the antidote, but only Qi Yan was sure of the specific content and effects of the drug. Unfortunately, they could not enter Mo Chengliangs vi and see the elderly head. How were they able to make any judgments with just a mere statement by Mo Yongheng? Tan Bengbengs apprehensions were the same as that of Mo Yonghengs. Mo Yongheng took a step forward toward Qi Yan and said, I was wondering if it is possible to secretly bring the elderly head out so that you can examine him. Or perhaps you can think of a way to silently enter the Mo Family Advertisement Tsk! Who do you think I am? How could you tell me to do such an indecent act? Qi Yan stared at Mo Yongheng with a disgusted look. After he was done with dissing Mo Yongheng, he walked over to Tan Bengbengs bedside. As he collected his yful gaze, he sat down beside her and held onto her hand. I am not going anywhere since you have not recovered yet. I want to stay by your side! Qi Yan Alright, I know that you are worried about the Mo Familys elderly head. I will take you along to visit the Mo Family when you are feeling better, and also solve the side effect of the antidote. Okay? Qi Yan said nonchntly. However, that simple sentence stunned Tan Bengbeng. Did he know what he was talking about? Advertisement Visit the Mo Family What Qi Yan met her startled gaze and let out a chillyugh. This is only the beginning, the drama is right behind! - Chapter 1270 - Do You Know How to Speak?

Chapter 1270: Do You Know How to Speak?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng stared at his devilish face. Just as she was about to ask him what he meant by his sentence, Qi Yan had already collected his gaze andid her down on the bed. You need to get more rest now. If you have anything else to say, lets talk about it another day! As he turned around to look at the people behind him, his gazended on Mo Yongheng and he said coldly, Goodbye, and take care! Mo Yongheng looked at Nian Xiaomu. She was fine about being chased away since she had also wanted to remind Tan Bengbeng to get enough rest. When she heard Qi Yans words, she realized that their conversation had taken too long and was about to leave since it could possibly affect Tan Bengbengs recuperation. Just as she passed Mo Yongheng and was about to invite him to leave together, she realized that his gaze was fixated on Tan Bengbengs pale face and he did not seem to have any intentions of leaving. Mo Yongheng? Nian Xiaomu called him with a deepened voice. Mo Yongheng lowered his gaze and looked at her. Then, he frowned disapprovingly and said, Bengbeng cannot stay with him, he wont be able to take care of her! Do you know how to speak? If you dont, let me teach you a lesson! Qi Yan instantly exploded in fury the moment he heard what Mo Yongheng had said. With a whoosh, he shot up from the bed and challenged him to a fight. Do you think I am afraid of you? Mo Yonghengs eyes narrowed and balls of fire flickered in them. It was apparent that he was not in a good mood. As for the reason why Nian Xiaomu watched as the scene of two men fighting over one woman unfolded before her eyes. As she retreated silently behind Yu Yuehan, she tugged on the sleeves of his shirt and muttered, Erm, do you think that Mo Yongheng takes a fancy to my Bengbeng too? What should I do? The 80-year-old elderly mother is about to pick her son-inw. Do you think I should cast my vote to Qi Yan or Mo Yongheng? 80-year-old elderly mother, you think too much. However, Mo Yonghengs attitude toward Tan Bengbeng was indeed a little weird. Technically speaking, Mo Yongheng should be more concerned about Nian Xiaomu since she had been injured too. However, Mo Yongheng had not med Yu Yuehan the moment he had appeared nor given him a good scolding for not protecting her. Instead, he gave it to Tan Bengbeng Judging from the way Mo Yongheng reacted, he seemed like an elderly father who was demanding justice for his daughter after she had met a jerk. It seemed as though he wanted Tan Bengbeng to break up with Qi Yan immediately so that he could take her away However, the age gap between Mo Yongheng and Tan Bengbeng was too small and it would be an exaggeration to refer them as father and daughter. The term siblings was possible, however! The word siblings shed past Yu Yuehans mind. He narrowed his eyes immediately! With a whoosh, he lifted his head and thoughtfully looked at Mo Yongheng. He remembered that there were two children in the Tan family. Tan Bengbeng has an elder brother whom she had never mentioned before, and Zheng Yan was the one who told them that her brother had died when she was very young. Could it be Yu Yuehan, please dont remain silent at such a crucial moment. The elderly mother is very worried now! Nian Xiaomu tugged on his sleeve again. Noticing that he had kept his gaze fixated on Mo Yongheng, she looked up at him and asked, Are you hoping that I will support Mo Yongheng? Is that a good idea though? I have previously promised Qi Yan that I would not object to their rtionship if he treated Bengbeng well Oh my, I wasnt even aware then that Mo Yongheng was actually interested in my Bengbeng too Indeed, there are way too many things to be worried about when your daughter grows up. As a mother, I am about to die from all the worrying! As Yu Yuehan lowered his gaze and cast a nce at Nian Xiaomu, who was acting like a drama mama, he reached out and covered her mouth. Stop your nonsense, your daughter is only three years old. I would break the legs of the punk who dares to harbor any thoughts of Xiao Liuliu! Chapter 1271 - Silently Watch the King of Hell Seek His Own Death

Chapter 1271: Silently Watch the King of Hell Seek His Own Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was thinking too much! Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus drama instincts acted up. However, Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan still had not started their fight even though they had finished acting as a pair of elderly parents. Instead, Tan Bengbeng, who had justy down, immediately sat up on the bed when she noticed that the two men had their daggers drawn yet again. As she stared at Mo Yongheng with a confused look, she turned around and looked at Qi Yan. Is there a feud between you two? Ask him about it! Perhaps there is something wrong with his brain since he kept on challenging me! Qi Yan walked to Tan Bengbengs side. With the posture of a guardian, he stretched out his fingers and pointed at Mo Yongheng in disgust. Mo Yonghengs face darkened when he heard what Qi Yan said. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to head forward and break off the fight, Yu Yuehan pulled her back. With a pair of flickering eyes, he lowered his voice and asked, Werent you very concerned previously at how Qi Yan sneakily took advantage of Bengbeng, as well as the way he forced her to get together with him? Do you want to see him meet with a rebuff? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and she turned around to look at him. Are you referring to Mo Yongheng? Its useless, havent you seen how fearless Qi Yan is? Mo Yongheng would not be able to take him down That is unlikely! Yu Yuehans lips curled upward into a devilish grin as he said slowly, I have a feeling that Qi Yan is about to get unlucky, very unlucky! Nian Xiaomu replied, Stop with your nonsense, grandpa needs someone to take care of him. How could Mo Yongheng be a match for the shameless Qi Yan? What if he simply stomps off in anger? Just as Nian Xiaomu took a step forward, Yu Yuehan pulled her back again. He locked her tightly in his embrace. As he wrapped his arms around her waist, he rested his chin on her uninjured shoulder and said, Dont be anxious. You should just silently watch as Qi Yan seeks his own death. He will sufferter! Why did she detect a conspiracy of some sort? Could it be that Mo Yongheng still has a trump card up his sleeve? Beep beep! Mo Yongheng had only quarreled with Qi Yan for a brief moment before his cell phone rang. He listened for a few seconds and his eyes flickered slightly. As he hung up the call, he looked toward Nian Xiaomu and said, The elderly head is awake, Ill go back to take care of him now. Both of you should rest well, Ill update you guys if there is any further information. Okay. Nian Xiaomu saw Mo Yongheng off. Just as he reached the door, Qi Yan hugged Tan Bengbeng. He rested in her embrace and muttered, Bengbeng, he is definitely jealous that you like me, so he challenges me every single time we meet. Look at my face, it is swollen from his beatings. Arent you going to ask if it hurts? Nian Xiaomu noticed that Mo Yongheng evidently paused at the door when he heard this. Turning around, he red at Qi Yan before he gritted his teeth and left. It seemed as if Mo Yongheng might just have returned to give Qi Yan another beating if he had not had to attend to her grandfather His intent to murder was really strong! He has already left, have you finished looking? Nian Xiaomu was lost in her thoughts when a chilly voice suddenly sounded beside her ears. She shuddered all over and turned around immediately to soothe him. The person whom Mo Yongheng likes is Bengbeng, and the reason I stared at him for so long was because I was appreciative of him taking care of grandpa. Why did you blindly get jealous! Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and replied, You have too many dark records, so I am really scared! After Nian Xiaomu saw Mo Yongheng off, Yu Yuehan hauled her back to her ward to get some rest. Only Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were left in the ward that had been extremely lively a moment ago. Tan Bengbeng reached out to push Qi Yans head away and said with a frown, I didnt say that I like you. You really deserve the beating. Chapter 1272 - Speak Less, Sleep More

Chapter 1272: Speak Less, Sleep More

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, yes, I deserve it. I was born a hunk and my looks attracted the jealousy of others! After Qi Yan praised himself shamelessly, he turned around and noticed that Tan Bengbeng still did not look too well. As he walked towards the medicine box, he retrieved a pill and handed it to her. Take this first before you sleep. As Tan Bengbeng stared at the medicine before her, a familiar scene shed past her mind. She remembered that he had also given her a simr pill the first time she had felt ufortable on the cruise ship. Had he already known about her pregnancy at that time? She was the only foolish one who thought that her period hade and fallen asleep after having taken her medicine in a daze. Upon further thinking, Qi Yan was always the one who had pestered her every night to do the deed, but he had not touched her since that incident. She originally thought that he had changed for the better. However, it seemed now that it was because he did not dare to anger her after he discovered that she had the symptoms of a threatened abortion. He had even kept close to her all the time and protected her. Did he do all of that for the baby too? Tan Bengbengs eyes darkened and she swept her gaze past her t tummy Her child had gone even before she could have a taste of how it felt to house a baby in her tummy. Qi Yan. As Tan Bengbeng spoke in a low voice, her gazended on the pill in his hand and her eyes flickered. Since the baby is gone, you dont really have to follow me around anymore Before she could finish speaking, Qi Yan had already lifted his arm and popped the medicine into her mouth. Tan Bengbeng nearly choked and subconsciously swallowed the pill. The next second, a cup of water appeared in front of her. Dont speak when you are taking your medicine. Look at how you choked! Qi Yan brought the cup of water to her mouth and said as a matter of fact. ?? She choked because he had suddenly thrown the pill into the mouth! Tan Bengbeng only realized that she had not finished her previous sentence after she had taken her medicine with the water. Just as she was about to say something, Qi Yan had already pinned her onto the bed. He covered her properly with the nket and gently brushed away the fine hairs on her forehead. Just like he would soothe a baby, he spoke in a low and deep voice. Go to sleep, I will be staying here with you. An inexplicable sense of security lingered in that simple sentence of his, and Tan Bengbeng wasnt sure if it was a fleeting feeling or if she was simply too exhausted. She unknowingly fell asleep after she heard that voice Tan Bengbengs breathing became well-distributed in no time. However, her eyebrows remained knitted and it seemed as if she still had something else to worry about in her dreams. Her lips twitched and she muttered something. Qi Yan bent over slightly and leaned toward her lips. With a very soft voice, she mumbled incessantly, Sorry Sorry Qi Yans heart tightened! He understood what she meant even though she did not specify who she was sorry toward. She was feeling sorry toward their baby as well, right? Qi Yans devilish eyes turned chilly. As he stared at her pale face, the hatred in his heart built up into a hurricane and started to spread everywhere He gently stroked her tightly knitted eyebrows with his long fingers and said, Dont worry, I will definitely not let the people who hurt you and the baby off! Qi Yan lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead and lips. Then, hey down beside her and hugged her to sleep. When Tan Bengbeng woke up, she realized that she was not lying on the bed like usual, but was instead lying sprawled out against Qi Yans chest. She had wrapped one of her arms across his chest She blinked her eyes in confusion. Chapter 1273 - Dug a Hole, Waiting to Jump Into It!

Chapter 1273: Dug a Hole, Waiting to Jump Into It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking that she was in a dream, her eyes widened and she stared at their posture for a while. Then, she shut her eyes again. A few secondster, she felt that something seemed to be amiss and she opened her eyes. She raised her eyebrows and asked, Why are you on my bed? Just like Nian Xiaomu, she was also staying in a VIP ward; the bed wasrger than the usual hospital beds, and it was big enough for two people to sleep on. However, she was the only one lying on the bed before she fell asleep. When she woke up, there was someone else besides her. Furthermore, she usually had a steady sleep without flipping her body frequently, much less taking the initiative to hug someone Tan Bengbeng cast a nce at the naked man in front of her and her eyebrows knotted even more tightly together. She lifted the nket up and threw it into his face to hide his exposed chest muscles. However, the usually shameless Qi Yan seemed to have taken something wrong today; as he reached out for the nket, he pulled it up to his chest and wrapped himself up tightly. Then, he stared at her with an using look. Bengbeng, I was merely too sleepy and slept on your bed for a brief moment. How could you strip me naked andy your hands on me? ??? She was the one who had removed his clothes? Impossible! What are you rambling about? I did not do it, I have been asleep! You say that you have been to sleep, so how did you know that you did not do it? There are only the two of us here, and I have been asleep just now too, even waking upter than you did. If you are not the one who removed my clothes, could I be the one who had done it instead? Qi Yan continued his sentence and rebutted in a justified manner. Tan Bengbeng was stuck. She stared at the man who was spouting nonsense in front of her and bit her lip. In that case, you can have this ward and Ill shift over to Xiao Mumus ward. Qi Yan shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. Sure, go ahead. Based on my spections, Yu Yuehan must be sitting on Nian Xiaomus bed now. He should be using her injured shoulder as an excuse, as he takes advantage of her while feeding her meal to her. I will not stop you if you want to go over and y third wheel! Had he assumed that all of the men in the entire world were as shameless as him? As Tan Bengbeng rolled her eyes at him, she adjusted her hospital gown and slowly got off the bed. She strolled out of the ward. She could not walk at a quick pace due to the wounds on her arms as well as her stomach which still felt a little uneasy. Qi Yan followed slowly behind her. Just as Tan Bengbeng reached the neighboring ward and was about to knock on the door, Qi Yan stopped her from doing so. Shh! Ive already said that the little couple is having a good time inside, wouldnt you be intentionally disturbing them if you knock on the door now? Watch me! As Qi Yan spoke, he grabbed onto the door handle silently and started to push the door forward. He opened up a tiny gap. It just happened that they were able to get a view of the bed from where they were standing. Indeed, Yu Yuehan was sitting on the bed and feeding Nian Xiaomu her meal. Nian Xiaomus injured shoulder was wrapped in a bandage and it was inconvenient for her to feed herself. However, she was injured on her left arm and she should still be able to move her right arm. However, the scene that appeared before them was of Yu Yuehan feeding her spoonful by spoonful, at the same time holding up an apparent image of a good husband. Qi Yan raised his eyebrows gleefully and said, I said the situation would be as such earlier on. Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips and said, Young Master Han and Xiao Mumu are a married couple, and it is natural for him to take care of her Before Tan Bengbeng could finish speaking, she watched as Yu Yuehan lowered his head and nted a kiss on Nian Xiaomus lips right after he fed her a spoonful of rice. The two of them started kissing each other even before she was done with her meal Chapter 1274 - Nibbling and Nibbling

Chapter 1274: Nibbling and Nibbling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbengs face reddened when she saw the intimate scene before her. She had already reached out and shut the door without waiting for Qi Yan to say anything. By the time she dragged him back to her ward and sat down on the sofa, her entire face had already turned red! Qi Yan had casually put on a shirt without buttoning it properly; as a few buttons at the front loosened, a honey-colored chest was revealed. Tan Bengbeng lifted her head to take a nce before shifting her gaze away immediately after. Why did you not put your shirt on properly? Oh, aint you the one who removed it? I am waiting for you to put it on for me. Furthermore, I am not sure if you have had enough of seeing my body yet! What if you still wanted to look at it after I have got dressed? Qi Yan said in a narcissistic manner. He took his own sweet time to button up his shirt while walking toward Tan Bengbeng. He ced both of his hands on the armrest of the sofa and lowered his gaze to stare at her. As a devilish smile curled up at the corner of his lips, he asked her, Bengbeng, do you want to eat? Tan Bengbeng blushed as the image of Yu Yuehan lowering his head and kissing Nian Xiaomu earlier on shed past her mind. Eat, eat, eat what? Make yourself clear, dont act like a hooligan! I am just asking whether you are hungry and if you want to eat your meal. What are you thinking? Qi Yan replied with an innocent look. Her blushing face turned into a tomato red color. She no longer had the courage to meet Qi Yans gaze. Luckily, her tummy grumbled at the right moment. It answered Qi Yans question on her behalf. Reaching out, Qi Yan pinched her face and told her to wait for him obediently. Then, he turned around and left the room to get some food for her Tan Bengbengs breathing only returned to normal after his figure disappeared from the door. She lifted her head up and stared at the empty room; the uneasiness in her wasnt as strong as earlier on, but for some reason, she felt that something was missing. The things that Nian Xiaomu had previously said to her sounded beside her ears. Would you regret or be unwilling to part with him when he really disappears from your life one day? Tan Bengbengs eyes flickered and her eyes sunk. She did not know. However, she felt a sudden tightness in her heart when the thought of not seeing that devilish face ever again popped up in her mind. On the other hand, she would feel very panicky when he appeared in front of her She felt that she seemed to have lost control of something and that her emotions would change along with every action of his. This is not how a qualified secret guard should react. Food is here, food is here! Before Tan Bengbeng could make sense of what she was thinking, Qi Yan had already entered the room with a bento box. The food had been made by the butler at the vi and sent over to the hospital. Two sets of the same dish were made for each of the wards. As Qi Yan walked forward with the bento box, he swiftly opened it up on the table and told Tan Bengbeng to have her meal. Tan Bengbeng did not expect him to return so quickly and blinked her eyes in shock. Where did you get the food? Qi Yan replied without lifting his head, Next door. We were still sleeping when the butler sent the meals over, so they were all ced in Nian Xiaomus ward. I headed over just now to retrieve them. Tan Bengbeng asked, You knew that Xiao Mumu and Young Master Han were Yet you still chose to head over to retrieve our meals at this point in time? It was no wonder she seemed to have heard a shriek next door and initially thought that she had heard it wrongly. Whats the matter? They could continue kissing while I took my food. When I walked out of the ward, Yu Yuehan was still hugging onto Nian Xiaomu and nibbling her lips. Since hes not even shy about it, why must I be shy? It seemed as though Qi Yan did not think that he had done anything immoral with thatposed face of his. Chapter 1275 - A Bet

Chapter 1275: A Bet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During her meal, Tan Bengbeng thought of what Mo Yongheng had said and cast Qi Yan a nce. I am feeling much better. When can I be discharged? How long has it been? You must be hospitalized for at least a few more days. You can only be discharged when your body recovers, and after your wound has healed Qi Yan suddenly paused halfway through his words and stared at her with a frown. Are you worried about the elderly head of the Mo Family? Young Master Yongheng said that the antidote has a side effect to it. It would be safer for the elderly head if we visit him as soon as possible. Tan Bengbeng ced her chopsticks down and said with all seriousness. Qi Yan cast her a nce before cing a piece of meat into her bowl. He gestured for her to continue eating as she spoke. He was only satisfied when he saw that Tan Bengbeng was obediently eating the meat that he had picked for her. Mo Yongheng is just jealous of me, how can his words be trusted? The so-called side effect is a natural reaction, he wont die from it! Qi Yan reached out again and ced some vegetables into her bowl. This time around, he put the vegetables directly into Tan Bengbengs mouth and fed her personally. He put on a pitiful expression when he saw Tan Bengbengs stunned look. Then, he let out a sigh. Well, both of us are taking care of a patient, but why is our treatment so vastly different? Yu Yuehan can kiss, hug and do whatever he wants to Nian Xiaomu when he is feeding her, yet I receive a re when I am merely feeding you some vegetables Her situation was different from that of Nian Xiaomus; her left arm wasnt as seriously wounded, and her right arm was uninjured. She could eat her meal on her own. Just as Tan Bengbeng opened her lips to say something else, Qi Yan had already stuffed the vegetables into her mouth. Before Tan Bengbeng could react, he asked, Is it tasty? Do you like it? I can feed you another mouthful if you like it! Tan Bengbeng had already given up trying tomunicate normally with him. Lowering her head, she thought it over and spoke. Qi Yan, I want to visit the elderly head tomorrow. Give me a kiss then. I promise to get you discharged from the hospital tomorrow if you give me a kiss. As Qi Yan pointed to his handsome face, he leaned his body forward and got closer to her. Dumbfounded, Tan Bengbeng pushed his head away and yelled, I am talking about something serious! Qi Yan replied, I am talking about a serious matter too. I will be happy if you give me a kiss, and I will agree with everything. Tan Bengbeng bit her lips and stared at him for a while. After she was certain that he wasnt joking, she nted a kiss on his face. The next second, he said, with a face of contentment, I was betting with Yu Yuehan earlier on, that he would gift me a sports car if you took the initiative to kiss me. I just happen to be in need of a car in City N, and I can now use it to take you out of the hospital! !! - Qi Yan did not lie to Tan Bengbeng anymore after the bet. He drove over to pick her up the next morning. However, he was merely picking her up to visit the Mo Family and she was not discharged from the hospital. After the visit, she still had to return to rest and be monitored for a few more days. When the car stopped in front of the hospital, Tan Bengbeng had already gotten herself changed and was walking over to the entrance. The moment Qi Yan noticed Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, who were following behind her, he let out a whistle and started to act all cocky. Nice car there, Young Master Han. So sorry for burning a hole in your pocket! Tan Bengbeng tripped over her own feet and nearly fell forward. After she managed to steady her footsteps, she turned around and looked behind her. Both Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were staring at her with gossipy gazes; they seemed to have the urge to ask her why had she agreed to kiss Qi Yan Tan Bengbengs cheeks turned into a blushing red. She dared not meet their gazes, as she hurriedly walked forward, pulled open the car door, and got in. Chapter 1276 - Fiancée

Chapter 1276: Fiance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fortunately, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were not in the same car or Tan Bengbeng would have buried her head in her chest. It was different from the previous time. This time, Qi Yan visited Mo Chengliang with the Qi Familys name. When interacting with families, individual behaviors are personal. However, once they use their familys name, then it has a different meaning. Today, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were only apanying them. All the men were Qi Yans men. When approaching Mo Chengliangs mansion, the other cars caught up and stopped at the entrance. Mo Chengliang, who had received the news in the morning, was already waiting at the door. He walked up politely when he saw Qi Yan alight. It is our Mo Familys honor for King of Medicine to visit us. Pleasee in! Wait! I am not here alone. Qi Yan walked to the front seat, opened the door and lead Tan Bengbeng out. He had made Tan Bengbeng stay in the car and wait for him when she wanted to alight herself. To Mo Chengliangs astonishment, Qi Yan brushed Tan Bengbengs messy hair and turned to Mo Chengliang. This is my fiance, Tan Bengbeng. Mr. Mo, you should be able to remember her. Upon hearing Qi Yans words, not only Mo Chengliang was shocked, but even Tan Bengbengs face changed. She pinched Qi Yan on the waist and red at him. What are you talking about? Shhh Qi Yan drew a deep breath and gestured for her to remain silent. He held her hand and pulled her into his arms. If I do not say that, how am I going to take you in to visit Mo Familys Old Master? If you are unwilling then you can wait outside. But, do not ask me how the Old Master is, I wont bother answering. He was right. Mo Chengliang once said in front of all the seniors of Mo Chengliang, that not only could Mo Kun not visit Old Master, but neither could Nian Xiaomu. She was Nian Xiaomus secret guard, Mo Chengliang would never allow her to visit Old Master. Unless she had another identity Are you done considering? Dont wrong me, I am a gentleman. Qi Yan grinned proudly. Judging from her looks, she had no opinions. Qi Yan let go of her hand and raised his elbow, indicating her to hold it. Tan Bengbeng held his elbow and warned through her clenched teeth, Qi Yan, dont push your luck! If he dared to suggest anything along the lines of hugging or kissing in front of everyone else, she would definitely beat him up! Rx, today I am not here to bully you. I am here to avenge our baby! Qi Yans gaze grew deep and became solemn. Tan Bengbeng was taken aback. Before she could ask any further, Qi Yan had lead her into Mo Chengliangs mansion. Mo Chengliang had seen a lot. Although he had questions about their rtionship, they were guests so he did not rify it immediately. He saw Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu behind them. When he saw Nian Xiaomus bandage, his face fell. I heard that you were ambushed and injured. I thought it was just a rumor, I didnt expect it to be true! Chapter 1277 - Revenge

Chapter 1277: Revenge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little grandpa, you dont have to worry, I am fine. Bengbeng was implicated by me and lost her first child with King of Hell. I owe this to her. I have already agreed for them to be together. I am just here to apany them today. Nian Xiaomu exined their situation in a few sentences to Mo Chengliang. She especially emphasized that the guest today was Qi Yan. She and Yu Yuehan were just apanying him. They wouldnt interfere. Mo Chengliang rxed a bit when he heard that Qi Yan wasnt here because of her. He reminded her to take care of herself before going in. Upon entering the living room, he saw that Qi Yan had already gotten Tan Bengbeng to sit down with him. He was holding onto some grapes from the table and was peeling one. Then, he would feed Tan Bengbeng. Bengbeng, you like to eat this. Try it! I dont like to eat fruits. Tan Bengbeng looked around and realized that there were people all around. She pushed his hand away uneasily. Qi Yan was not annoyed, he ced the grapes down and tried to feed her the biscuits on the table. Try this, it looks tasty. Im not hungry. Tan Bengbeng rejected it again. In Mo Family, she was used to hiding in the dark and guarding Nian Xiaomu. This was the first time she had appeared in front of everyone. She was feeling uneasy. However, Qi Yan kept feeding her food. First, it was fruit, then it was biscuits. He even held the water up for her and asked if she wanted to drink After being rejected, he did not stop. Instead, he mmed the cup against the table and coldly said, What kind of preparation is this. My fiance likes none of it! Looks like after the Old Master fell sick, the Mo Familys hospitality went downhill. His sudden anger stunned everyone, including Tan Bengbeng. Also, Mo Chengliang, who just walked into the living room. Although Qi Yans words sounded sarcastic, they seemed to have a deeper meaning behind them. Mo Chengliang squinted his eyes and calmly walked up. He asked the butler to remove everything on the table and sent men to prepare what Tan Bengbeng and Qi Yan wanted to eat. He dismissed the unnecessary people from the living room and sat down. He looked at Qi Yan. The Qi Family has some ties with the Mo Family, however, there has not been any interaction for years. May I know why the King of Medicine is paying us a visit today? It is easy to speak to smart people like Mr. Mo. There is some score I want to settle! Qi Yan said slowly. Mo Chengliang was stunned. Score? Yes, you guys owe me a life! Qi Yans face fell and his aura made the entire atmosphere oppressed. Before Mo Chengliang could react, he grinned. Dont worry Mr. Mo, you dont have to be ountable for it. The person who owes me is not here yet. Nobody knew what Qi Yan wanted to do. The moment he finished his sentence, the butler rushed in. Master, President Mo is here! Qi Yan grinned wider and coldlyughed out loud. Speaking of the devil! Chapter 1278 - The Test of Acting Skills

Chapter 1278: The Test of Acting Skills

Here? What is here? Mo Chengliang was figuring it out when he saw Mo Qian rushing in. Mo Qian was still using Mo Kuns identity and everyone in the Mo Family was very respectful towards him. He was greeted the whole way in. Mo Kun acted normally and did not show much expression on his face. He frowned slightly when he saw Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng. He knew that it would be trouble if he made a move and Tan Bengbeng did not die. He just had not expected Qi Yan to make a move so quickly or approach so directly! He rushed down the moment he received the news. It looked as though they had also just reached the vi. Mo Kun remained calm and greeted Mo Chengliang as usual. Uncle. Shouldnt you be at the cooperation at this time? Why are you here? Mo Chengliang asked calmly. Mo Kun smiled and turned to look at Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. Xinxin brought so many people over, I was worried she would do something rash so I came over. After all, dad is still here for recuperation, there cannot be any idents. Mo Chengliang s eyes flickered. Before he could speak, Nian Xiaomuughed. I am afraid President Mo, you are being paranoid. I have no business here today, I am just apanying a friend here. Todays guest is Qi Yan and his fiance! Nian Xiaomu emphasized fiance on purpose. She wanted to warn Mo Kun to not assume that they didnt know who did it. Some things didnt matter if they had evidence or not. As long as they thought about who would reap the biggest benefits if Tan Bengbeng and her were to die, it would be all clear. When Mo Kun heard fiance, his gaze changed. But, he calmed down quickly. This was Mo Chengliangs mansion and he was still using Mo Qians identity, he could not expose himself. Fortunately for him, he was great at pretending to be Mo Qian. As long as he was not angered by Nian Xiaomu, he would be able to predict Mo Chengliangs thoughts and act like a temporary head of the family. Since there is a guest, of course, the Mo Family would wee them. However, why did King of Hell suddenly pay us a visit? From what I know, you have been in City N for a while and have always stayed at Young Master Hans mansion, he answered. Mo Kun reminded him intentionally. He made it clear that Qi Yan was close to Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. It was just in case Qi Yan was to use him of anything, he could me everything on Nian Xiaomu. He would im that she instigated it! Why? Does President Mo have any opinions about me visiting Mr. Mo? Qi Yan raised his eyebrows and mocked. He used his usual impudent tone as he leaned back onto his seat and picked up the cup of tea the butler brought over. It was evident that he did not respect Mo Kun. Mo Kun narrowed his eyes. Qi Yan you are on Mo Family property. Do not be too arrogant! Wow, President Mo is so aggressive. I am so afraid. Mr. Mo, my fiance was attacked a few days ago. Now, someone wants to harm me too, they say City N is the Mo Familys ce. If I am harmed here, will the Mo Family stand up for me? Chapter 1279 - Who Fell for It?!

Chapter 1279: Who Fell for It?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Instantly, Qi Yan looked terrified. Mo Kun could not keep up with his pace. He turned instantly from arrogant to pitiful, as if he had really been bullied. Furthermore, the person who Qi Yan ims bullied him was Mo Kun Mo Kuns face fell. What nonsense! What does it have to do with me? I did not do anything to you! Qi Yan raised his eyebrows andughed coldly. I only said that I was afraid of being harmed. I didnt say that you did it. Why are you in such a hurry to push the responsibility away? He really could not deal with Qi Yans unpredictable behavior! He almost fell for it! Nian Xiaomu did not sit around idly, she quickly agreed with Qi Yan quickly. Little Grandpa, Qi Yan is speaking the truth. Bengbeng was attacked and was badly injured. The injury on my shoulder is the evidence. City N is governed by the Mo Family, except for people in the Mo Family, who would dare to do such a thing? Mo Chengliang seemed to be thinking about it. Mo Kun saw that he was at a disadvantage now, he walked to the chair beside Mo Chengliang and picked up a cup of tea. He drank in calmly. Xinxin are you going to continue by saying that I sent those men? After all, everyone knows that we are in discord. Do you really want to say that I cannot exin myself either? He pushed all the responsibilities away in a sentence. If Nian Xiaomu really were to use him, it would be framing him. To be able to deceive everyone in the Mo Family for so many years, Mo Kun was notpletely useless. However, Nian Xiaomu was smiling sweetly. She had no intention of arguing with him. Her eyes widened in shock when she heard him. Why would President Mo think of it in that way? I did not think that this had anything to do with you, you wronged me! Nian Xiaomu nced at Qi Yan and looked at Mo Chengliang. Little Grandpa, I guess Qi Yan means that he could not use anyone without evidence. Now, the temporary head is President Mo and since it happened on the Mo Familys territory he had no one else except President Mo to turn to. That is why he is here to settle scores! Everyones face fell and Nian Xiaomu smiled even brighter. Qi Yan is not unreasonable, although he suspects that this has something to do with the Mo Family, but there is no evidence. He wouldnt use anyone wrongly. Today, he is just here as he wishes for the Mo Family to step in and help him investigate the mastermind behind this. It was not too much of a favor to ask. It also showed his deep feelings for his fiance, making it hard to reject. Mo Kun was grinning. He was mocking their stupidity. Did they ask him to help investigate? Would he investigate himself? Native! He would just act as he did. He had many ways to create tonnes of evidence that had nothing to do with him. Just in case Nian Xiaomu wanted to bring it up again However, Mo Kuns happiness did notst long. When Mo Chengliang was hesitating if he should agree, Qi Yan spoke again. Dont worry Mr. Mo. If the Mo Family agrees to help me, I would repay the Mo Family in my own way. I promise that I will personally take care of the Mo Familys Old Master and cure him! Chapter 1280 - Take a Look in the Mirror!

Chapter 1280: Take a Look in the Mirror!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun was rmed. He did not expect that Qi Yan had thating. Mo Chengliang did not respond, he was too shocked to give a reaction. After all, it was a promise from the King of Medicine. Everyone knew his rules. When Old Master first fell sick and the doctors were helpless, they did think of approaching the King of Medicine. However, no one could find him. Mo Chengliang was in disbelief when he saw that the King of Medicine was so young. Therefore, he was in doubt. He was afraid that he was not as capable as the rumors. When Qi Yan was in City N, Mo Chengliang sent his men out to inquire about him. After checking that there was nothing wrong with his identity, he realized that their disregard towards his arrival probably had offended him. It would be more troublesome to invite him over to cure Old Master. Who expected! Before he could figure out what to do, Qi Yan had offered to help on his own. Furthermore, he was certain that there was a cure How could Mo Chengliang not be overjoyed? He was so shocked that he forgot to respond! No way! Before Mo Chengliang could answer, Mo Kun had rejected it. He turned to look at Mo Chengliang. Uncle, you know about Dads illness, there are already doctors attending to him. It is not that I do not trust Qi Yan, but it is that Qi Yan and Xinxin are too close. Isnt it strange for him to suddenly offer to help? Mo Chengliang hesitated. Upon seeing this, Mo Kun continued, Furthermore, we have agreed that Xinxin cane into the cooperation. We said will not allow anyone to visit dad to prevent any idents. Uncle, are you going to break your promise? President Mo, I did not say that I want to visit Grandpa. I said that I was just here apanying them. Whatever Qi Yan wants to do is for his fiance. It has nothing to do with me. Nian Xiaomu answered smiling. Who doesnt know that Tan Bengbeng is your secret guard? Suddenly she is Qi Yans fiance, isnt that the best evidence of you guys being in cahoot? Nian Xiaomu replied If you know about her, how is she still a secret guard? A secret guard that has been exposed has lost her value. Furthermore, Qi Yan helped me save a friend and I know that they are interested in each other. Is there anything wrong with letting them be together? Anyway, do not even dream about letting anyone approach dad to harm him! said Mo Kun angrily. You are the one harming Grandpa! You know what you have done! Now, you are trying to stop a highly skilled doctor from curing him, how good can your intentions be? There are so many people in the Mo Family watching you, do you really think you will get away with it? Is this the way you talk to your dad? Asked Mo Kun. My dad was dead long ago. You are just a devil in human skin! Why dont you look at yourself in the mirror! You Enough! There are still guests here, what are you guys arguing about? You are embarrassing the Mo Family! Mo Chengliang mmed his palm against the table and yelled. Chapter 1281 - 100%

Chapter 1281: 100%

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Chengliang looked at Mo Kun with a tinge of dismay. Xinxin is your daughter a junior? She may be young and immature, but how could you act the same way? Upon meeting Mo Chengliangs gaze, regret shed past Mo Kuns eyes. He had got too angry and forgotten to control his temper. He had been in disguise for so many years and no one found out that he was not Mo Qian. Since Nian Xiaomu had appeared, she made him lose his cool easily and he had almost exposed himself several times! Listening to President Mo, it seems as if you do not trust me? Qi Yan was holding onto Tan Bengbengs hands while he fed her. He only looked up after Nian Xiaomu and Mo Kun finished quarreling. He sneered. Do you guys think that I will risk the Qi Familys name and the King of Medicines reputation to help Nian Xiaomu fight for the Mo Familys assets? Do I look like Im in need of money? Everyone remained silent. Any medicine from the King of Medicine was sold at sky-high prices. How could he be in need of money? Furthermore, if anything happened to the head of the Mo Family in the care of Qi Yan, the first person to be in trouble would be Nian Xiaomu. It was not necessary for Nian Xiaomu to take such a big risk. Mo Chengliang could see that easily. Initially, he had intentions of asking Qi Yan to help cure Mo Chengxian. Now that Qi Yan was offering to help, it would be stupid of him to reject due to suspicion. Mo Chengliang looked up and stared at Qi Yan. I want a word from you, what are the chances of you curing Old Master if you were to attend to him? Uncle! Mo Kun interrupted quickly when he saw that Mo Chengliang was about to agree. However, Mo Chengliang raised his hand to stop him and did not give him a chance to continue. He looked at Mo Kun and asked, The doctors have been trying to cure Old Master for so long and there have been no improvements. Instead, his health is deteriorating. I went to visit him yesterday and consulted with professionals, he will not be able to hang in there for long. If you do not trust Xinxin, would you be able to nurse him back to health if I hand him over to you? Mo Kun cast a sharp gaze and a sinister ray of light shed past his eyes. If it was not for his inability to find the Mo Family warrant these years, that old man would have died years ago! Why would he wish to see him being nursed back to health? His resistance was just to show if anything were to happen to Mo Chengxian, it had got nothing to do with him. But it would have been a pity for Mo Yongheng. Thinking of this, Mo Kuns mouth curved into an arc. He gave a dubious smile. He looked at Nian Xiaomu. He could not wait for her reaction when Qi Yan found out that the old guy had been poisoned and yet all the evidence pointed towards Mo Yongheng. She had destroyed her very own spy. That must be an unforgettable feeling. Mo Kun acted as if he gave in unwillingly and calmly sat back on his chair. If Uncle insists, I have no objections. You can have to final decision! Qi Yan? When Mo Chengliang saw that no one objected, he looked back at Qi Yan. It was still the same question. What were the chances of curing Old Masterpletely? Qi Yan popped a slice of apple into Tan Bengbengs mouth, nced at him, and smiled. 100%! Mo Chengliang stood up from his chair excitedly. What did you say?! Chapter 1283 - A Blow to the Face! the King of Strategy Is Here!

Chapter 1283: A Blow to the Face! the King of Strategy Is Here!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was better that he is not here. Seeing Mo Yongheng would make him angry and affect his mood for diagnosing. The medical personnel in the ward were sent out. Only Qi Yan, Tan Bengbeng and the butler were left in the huge ward. The butler was still standing at the door front, worried. Qi Yan walked up, looked at Old Masters condition and frowned. Without further ado, he started his check-up. The series of checkups took a long time and Qi Yan did not say a word, however, his frown grew deeper as the check-up progressed. Tan Bengbeng was ordered to sit on the chair to rest and she did not make any noises in fear of disturbing him. She was so anxious that she almost could no longer sit still. The check-up is done. After a while, Qi Yan spoke for the first time. Tan Bengbeng quickly stood up from the chair, walked to him, and asked anxiously, How is he? Can you cure him? Xin xin Tan Bengbengs voice seemed to have agitated the person lying on the bed. Mo Chengxian showed no signs of consciousness when Qi Yan was doing the check-up. But, the moment Tan Bengbeng spoke, Mo Chengxians eyelid started to move. His mouth moved too Soon, his eyes opened a little. Upon seeing Tan Bengbeng, he got agitated. He raised his hand and tried to grab something. When Tan Bengbeng was just about to go forward, Qi Yan suddenly stopped her and said abruptly, Dont touch him! Go out now! Just as he finished his words, Mo Chengxians body started to twitch uncontrobly. Qi Yans face changed and immediately went up to hold Mo Chengxian down. Meanwhile, he turned to ask Tan Bengbeng to get the tranquilizer. Looking at Old Master who had lost control due to his agitated emotions. He lowered his voice. The Missy of the Mo Family is alright, Tan Bengbeng is alright as well. They have returned to the Mo Family. If you are really worried about your granddaughter then listen to me. Take a deep breath, calm yourself down. I will nurse you back to health and let all of you reunite! After Qi Yan had finished, either Old Master heard him or he was exhausted. He calmed down again and fell unconscious. However, his face became really pale. At one nce, it looked like he was dead. When Tan Bengbeng came back with the tranquilizer, she saw Old Master and her eyes turned red instantly. She covered her mouth to stop herself from crying. Old Master saw me and was anxious to ask me about Xiao Mumu She sniffled. After making sure that Mo Chengxian was alright, he walked towards Tan Bengbeng and hugged her. Stop crying, now, I want to cry with you. How am I going to take revenge on Mo Kun? Tan Bengbeng looked at him with her reddened eyes, confused. Qi Yan did not exin. He asked someone to take care of Mo Chengxian and took Tan Bengbeng back to the living room. No one in the living room had left. When Qi Yan appeared again, they waited for him to talk about Mo Chengxians situation. Mo Kun saw Qi Yans ck face and Tan Bengbengs red eyes. He was sure that they had found out that Mo Chengxian was being poisoned. His eyes flickered and he curled his lips into a provocative smile. King of Medicine, after checking for so long, what is the conclusion? I did manage to see many things! Qi Yan cast him a ze. With that, Mo Kun was woken up. He was just waiting for them to use him. Then, he would use it to his advantage and remove Mo Yongheng. The next second, he heard Qi Yan speak. Old Master has had a stroke, he will be able to recover after some care! Chapter 1284 - Counterstrike!

Chapter 1284: Counterstrike!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stroke? A normal stroke? The smile on Mo Kuns face froze instantly. Is Qi Yan sure that he did not mean poison? He was the renowned King of Medicine. How can he not even tell that Mo Chengxian is being poisoned Mo Kuns face changed. He opened his mouth a few times intending to speak but swallowed his words back again. If Qi Yan could tell that Mo Chengxian was being poisoned and used him, he would be able to me it on Mo Yongheng. However, if Qi Yan did not talk about it, he couldnt possibly throw himself under the bus by asking Qi Yan why he could not see that Mo Chengxian was being poisoned. That would be telling the whole world that he had done it. Mo Kun was angered and could not let it go. Compared to Mo Kun, Mo Chengliang happily got up after hearing Qi Yan. Were you speaking the truth? Old Master can be cured? Do I look like Im joking? Qi Yan led Tan Bengbeng to the front of the chair and sat down again. Just as he crossed his legs, Tan Bengbeng sent a re. He could only put it down again quietly. He raised his eyebrows in a devilish manner. I have done a thorough check-up on the Old Master, but I have some minor questions for the people that took care of him. Can I? Of course! The moment he heard that Qi Yan could cure Mo Chengxian, Mo Chengliangs attitude towards him changedpletely and he became extremely friendly. He asked the butler to call the doctors and nurses who usually took care of The Old Master. They stood in a row neatly. Even Mo Yongheng came in and stood beside Mo Chengliang while he waited for Qi Yans questions. Upon seeing that Mo Yongheng was also here, Mo Kun became energetic again. Mo Kun thought that Qi Yan wanted to question Mo Yongheng in front of everyone and instantly became joyous. Hed wait for the drama to unfold! He purposely cleared his throat to speak. King of Hell, you made everyonee over, is there anything important you want to talk about? Qi Yan nodded. Yes, it is quite important. Mo Kuns face lit up, he was sure that Qi Yan was going to talk about the poison. He asked quickly, What is the important matter, everyone is waiting. Quick, say it! Qi Yan cast him a nce and curved his lips into a cold smile. The sharp gaze was as if he could see through what the person was thinking. He pushed against the arms of the chair and stood up. He ced his hands behind his back and walked around the living room. He stopped in front of the doctor that always took care of the Old Master. Qi Yan had a look at Liao Fei and asked nonchntly, Are you the one that has been curing Old Master? Liao Fei was previously scared by Mo Yongheng and had been doing his job obediently these few days. However, today he was not afraid. Mo Kun was here, he had his back. Furthermore, he did not know who Qi Yan was. Hearing that he asked about the patients illness, it was his specialization. Of course, he would be confident about it. He raised his head and answered, Yes, I was the one who took care of the head of the Mo Family. I am the cream of the crop, I was selected from several doctors. The head of the Mo Family was so ill, if it wasnt for me, he wouldnt have made it till today! So, are you able to cure the Old Master? He flicked his fingers and asked. Not knowing what exactly he was asking for, Liao Fei turned to look at Mo Kun. He had just received the news from Mo Kun to me everything onto Mo Yongheng if someone found out that the head of the Mo Family was being poisoned. However, why was he not asking about the poison, but asking him if he could cure the head of the Mo Family? Chapter 1285 - Get Lost, as Far Away as Possible!

Chapter 1285: Get Lost, as Far Away as Possible!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun did not instruct on how to answer this question Does Doctor Liaos ability to cure patients depend on President Mo? Or is it that President Mo decides whether you can cure the head of Mo Family?! Qi Yan suddenly raised his voice when he noticed that Doctor Liao kept looking at Mo Kun. The aura of superiority oppressed Liao Fei. An ordinary doctor like Liao Fei would not be able to withstand it for long. He quickly exined, The head, head of the Mo Family is seriously ill, it is very difficult to cure him. However, as his main doctor, I will definitely do my best to nurse him back to health Okay, you can go. Qi Yan abruptly spoke and interrupted him. Liao Fei was confused as he was stopped in the middle of his speech. It was as if he did not understand what Qi Yan meant. Dont you understand what I said? I said, you are fired, you can pack up now and get lost, as far away as possible! !! I am the best specialist in the country. Furthermore, I am the main doctor for Old Master, if you chase me away, who will be taking care of the head of the Mo Family? Qi Yan gave him a nce and said, Precisely because of useless doctors like you, the Old Masters illness has dragged on for so long. That is why you can get lost now! What Qi Yan had just done not only confused Liao Fei, but Mo Kun as well. He was still waiting for Qi Yan to ask about the poison so that he would be able to get rid of Mo Yongheng. However, he did not get to remove Mo Yongheng and now Qi Yan wanted to remove the spy he ced beside that old man. Without Liao Fei being the main doctor, and Old Master with Mo Chengliang, it would be difficult for him to know the status of that old mans illness in the future. Liao Fei could not be chased away! Mo Kun raised his head and said. Uncle, Doctor Liao is not wrong, he has always taken care of father and never made a mistake. If we suddenly fire him, even if we put the implications of Fathers illness aside, it will not be good for our reputation when the news gets out. Since King of Hell is confident to cure Father, why not let Doctor Liao stay as an assistant to him, at least someone will understand if something goes wrong. While Mo Chengliang lowered his head to think about it, Qi Yan had already rejected it for him. There is no need, I do not ept such a bad assistant. Mo Kun was rmed. King of Hell, this is the Mo Family, watch what you are saying. Doctor Liao did not offend you but you want to chase him away like this. Why do I think that you are trying to hide something, if there is anything, say it out loud now! Mo Kuns gaze sharpened, he suspected that Qi Yan had already found out that Mo Chengxian was being poisoned. He was trying to agitate Qi Yan with his words. However Qi Yan did not even look at him but asked Mo Chengliang straight. Mr. Mo, if I can cure the head of the Mo Family, can I decide the manpower allocation? Mo Chengliang nodded. Of course! If you really can cure the head of the Mo Family, not only will the medical personnel listen to you, even I will listen to you! Mo Kun was shocked! Uncle Dont talk about this anymore, Old Masters health is more important. Qi Yan is not wrong in saying that Doctor Liao proimed himself to be good yet the heads condition did not get any better after treating him for so long. If we continue to let him be in charge, I am worried that he will soon ask us to be mentally prepared for the worst! Chapter 1286 - My King of Hell, You’re Amazing

Chapter 1286: My King of Hell, Youre Amazing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Just as Mo Kun was about to say something, Mo Chengliang interrupted him. No more buts, we shouldnt have any doubts when we choose to use a man. Since Qi Yan said that he could cure the elderly head, we should let go of our worries and allow him to have a try! Mo Chengliang turned around to look at Qi Yan. From now on, well leave the task of curing the elderly head to you. You can decide on which medical personnel to keep or sack, and I would also instruct my men to fully cooperate with you if you need anything else! When Qi Yan heard this, he collected his gaze in satisfaction and pointed his long fingers at Liao Fei. There, hes the one. Send two people over and throw him out! Liao Fei protested, I am, I am the elderly heads doctor-in-charge, you cant do this to me! I will sue all of you As Qi Yan folded his arms, he cast a sideways nce at him and said slowly, Go ahead then, let the judge thoroughly investigate how much dirty money you have collected over the years, as well as how many murder cases you were involved in! A doctor with no medical ethics is a hundred times worse than a murderer! Such a person like Liao Fei would receive his karma sooner orter; it was just that Qi Yan had already prepared a destination for him before anyone else could have the chance to deal with him. When the two bodyguards hoisted him out of Mo Chengliangs vi, the enforcement officers were already waiting outside to take him back for further investigations. By the time the bodyguards returned, everyone present was aware that Liao Fei had been taken away by a police car. Mo Kuns expression changed slightly. He took in a deep breath, trying his best to remainposed. The other medical personnel looked at each other and looks of fear could be seen beneath all of their eyes. Dont be afraid! As Qi Yan casually ced his hands into his pockets, he walked around them in a circle before his devilish lips curled up. I am so good looking and I dont bite either, its just that I dont have a good temper, neither do I fancy being lied to. If anyone dares to lie to me, I will devour them up entirely! Oh yes, have you all seen my eyes? Did you all realize that the color of my pupils are different? Actually, this is because I am irvoyantI can tell right away if anyone is lying, so Before Qi Yan finished speaking, a few of the timid nutritionists and nurses had already knelt down with a thump. I really have nothing to do with anything that Doctor Liao did. I, I merely epted some money from him to cover up what he did. I really did not partake in anything! Me too! Even though I am his assistant, he is a very selfish person and he trusts no one. He merely gave me some money so that I would protect his image Me, me too. I am actually Liao Feis secret lover, but I was forced into being one. He already has a wife and is highly reputable; it wouldnt be convenient for him to fool around outside, so he forced me to get together with him. He even threatened that he would end my career in this industry if I dared to tell others about it! I have actually secretly hidden some photographs, and I am willing to stand forward to speak against him if theres a need! I am willing to do it too! There was no need for any investigation now. Liao Feis character was abundantly clear. With a dark face, Mo Chengliang ordered the bodyguards to take all of these people down to the police station to aid in the investigations. Such a person actually has the guts to use the status of an expert and swindle others. He is an absolute disgrace to experts! Qi Yan brushed his bangs and let out a devilish smile. Mr. Mo, dont be angry yet. When the heart of a human turns dark, they dont worry aboutying their hands on their family, even less patients who areplete strangers to them. Qi Yan paused in his words and looked toward Mo Kun. President Mo, do you agree with me? Chapter 1287 - Damned Face

Chapter 1287: Damned Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even before Mo Kun could return from the shock of witnessing Liao Fei being taken away, Qi Yan suddenly called him out and his facial expression changed immediately. He narrowed his eyes. Unsure if this was a trap that Qi Yan had set, he did not reply to him even after a long while. Qi Yan said, It seems as if President Mo is feeling sorry for Liao Fei, that you are still in a daze even after he has been taken away. I am wondering if President Mo knows about the good deeds that Liao Fei has done? Of course I dont know about them! I would never allow him to remain by Fathers side if I had known that he was such a person! Speaking of which, I am not that familiar with Liao Fei; Yongheng is usually the one who takes care of Father, and he definitely bumps into Liao Fei more often than I do. Why didnt you realize that he was such a lousy person? All of a sudden, Mo Kun linked the topic to Mo Yongheng. Liao Fei and the relevant personnel had all been taken away. Apart from the remaining ones who had previously undergone Mo Chengliangs meticulous selection, Mo Chengliang was the only one left who was not implicated by the matter. Everyone shifted their attention to Mo Yongheng upon hearing Mo Kuns words. After all, the elderly head of the Mo Family had been sick for three years; apart from the doctor, Mo Yongheng was the next person who had taken care of him the longest. There was even a saying that the elderly refused to eat any medicine that was not given by Mo Yongheng. This alone was sufficient to show how important he was to the elderly head. Upon Mo Kuns sudden cue, Mo Yongheng lifted his gaze calmly and cast him a look. Indeed, I did not realize it. You took care of the elderly head every day, yet you did not detect that something was wrong with Liao Fei? I remember that you have studied medicine before. Could it be that you are intentionally covering up for Liao Fei, or were you a part of it too? Mo Kun said in a deep voice. Without waiting for Mo Yongheng to exin himself, he turned around and looked directly at Mo Chengliang. Granduncle, I am afraid that it is not suitable to ce Father under the care of Yongheng anymore. Since Qi Yan is around now, he might just be able to sessfully treat him. Why dont we let Yongheng take a rest; firstly, it is already taxing for him since he had to handle thepany, and secondly, it is to avert any suspicions that others have of him! Nian Xiaomu thought that she would be able to watch him burn after she had gotten rid of Liao Fei with Qi Yan. Even if he could not use the excuse of the poisoning incident to get rid of Mo Yongheng, he would not simply watch as Yongheng joined forces with Qi Yan. That damned old man trusts Mo Yongheng the most; if Mo Yongheng isnt around, he would never ept the treatment even with Qi Yans incredible medical skills. He wanted to see how could Qi Yan cure the stupid old man if he did not ept the treatment! I did not do anything disloyal to the Mo Family and the elderly head! Mo Yongheng frowned and blurted out without any hesitation. Yongheng, dont be anxious. We are not saying that you have done anything wrong now; this is not a major matter, but the elderly heads health is put at stake and we simply wanted you to avert any sort of suspicion. However, if you insist on staying behind to take care of the elderly head, you might instead appear to have a guilty conscience. This would not be good for you either! Mo Kun advised Mo Yongheng earnestly and acted as if he had his best interests at heart. However, every word and sentence that came out of his mouth were, in fact, misleading others into thinking that Mo Yongheng was somehow rted to Liao Fei. They were either in collusion, or he was trying to cover up for the guilty party. If Mo Yongheng continued to put up a fight, Mo Chengliang might just suspect him too. However, if he did not persevere on, Mo Kuns wish to transfer him away from the elderly head might just be fulfilled. Mo Yongheng was a straightforward person. As he watched himself being doubted and was just about to argue his way with Mo Kun, Qi Yan had already walked forward to him. From the curve at the corner of his mouth, one could not differentiate whether or not he wasughing. His smile was filled with sarcasm. Not to mention that your damned face is indeed not good for a patients recovery. Chapter 1288 - Quick, Praise Me!

Chapter 1288: Quick, Praise Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng considered Qi Yan an eyesore too. However, right now, he was more concerned with whether he could remain by the elderly heads side to take care of him. As such, he merely cast Qi Yan a re and gestured him to take note of the setting. The next second, Qi Yan started to make a fuss. You refused to admit that you have got a damned face and you actually have the guts to re at me! Mo Yonghengs face darkened. Just as he was about to say something, Qi Yan had already leaned in toward him and whispered in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, Beg me, I am the only person right now who could allow you to remain by the Mo Family heads side. Beg me, and I will help you! Mo Yongheng stared fixedly at the thick-skinned and devilish face with an extremely strong urge to kick his ass off! He narrowed his eyes slightly and held in the fury within him. Gritting his teeth, he warned him, Dont overdo it! Are you threatening me? I am afraid of everything except for threats. Lets see how you can remain by the elderly heads side if I dont help you today Before Qi Yan could finish his arrogant words, he noticed from the corner of his eye that Tan Bengbeng had stood up from the chair with a displeased face. Without a second word, he turned around to look at Mo Chengliang. Ive suddenly remembered that there is still something with the elderly heads illness that I am unsure of, and I need Mo Yongheng to exin it to me. I am afraid that he will not be able to leave now! He blurted this out so swiftly that it seemed as if he was afraid that he would lose his fiance if he said it any slower. After he finished speaking, he ignored Mo Chengliang and Mo Yonghengs thoughts on it and walked directly to Tan Bengbeng, with an expression that spelled, Aint I awesome, quickly praise me. Mo Chengliang was speechless. Shameless! Mo Yongheng cursed silently in his heart. Just as Mo Kun was about to say some opposing words, Mo Chengliang had already stopped him. Enough, I have already promised Qi Yan just now that if he can cure the family head, everyone in my vi will take his orders. Furthermore, since Yongheng has been taking care of the family head the entire time, I will be happier if he stays to help Qi Yan out. After all, Yongheng is different from Liao Fei; he is not an outsider, and I trust him! Since Mo Chengliang had already given his nod of approval, Mo Kun could do nothing but to agree to it. They were at Mo Chengliangs vi, and no one would listen to him. However, it was definitely annoying to know that instead of Mo Yongheng, his men were instead gotten rid of today! Liao Fei had been taken to the police station; if he did not keep his mouth tightly shut during the interrogation and revealed their rtionship with each other Mo Kun could no longer be bothered with implicating Mo Yongheng in this matter now. As he left Mo Chengliangs vi in a hurry, he gave Du Li a call and told him to think of ways to solve the matter which involved Liao Fei Since Mo Kun had left, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu no longer had a reason to stay behind. They had unexpectedly sent a tight p to Mo Kuns face today. Depending upon how evil Mo Kun felt, he might just do something crazy and they could not let their guard down in any way. I want to see grandpa Just like a kid who didnt manage to get her candy, Nian Xiaomuy in Yu Yuehans embrace and cooed pitifully. As Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly, he brushed away the fine hairs on her forehead and shook his head gently. He wanted her to be patient. Since Mo Chengliang already had an agreement with the elders of the Mo Family, that neither her or Mo Kun were allowed to visit Mo Chengxian, then no one was allowed to visit him. Mo Chengliangs prestigious status amongst the Mo Familys elders might be affected if word got out that he had allowed her to visit the elderly head. In addition, Mo Kun might also use this against Mo Chengliang and also look for a reason to visit Mo Chengxian. If that happened, grandpa would be in an even more dangerous situation. A little impatience will spoil great ns. Your grandpa would surely be fine with Qi Yan around! Chapter 1289 - Why Are the Flowers so Red in Color?

Chapter 1289: Why Are the Flowers so Red in Color?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone else can visit him except for me. Its so hard on me! Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and cooed in his embrace. Yu Yuehan was unable to resist the little devil in his arms. He locked her by her arms and spoke as he walked out. I suddenly remembered that its your day tomorrow. Nian Xiaomu blinked her eyes and asked, Do I have anything on? Yu Yuehan nodded his head with all seriousness and said, Yup, there is. It is the first of June, Childrens Day. Bullsh*t! She was really missing her grandpa, but he actually teased her instead offorting her. Nian Xiaomu started to miss Xiao Liuliu again since she couldnt visit her grandpa. Since it happened to be Childrens Day the next day, Yu Yuehan decided to simply kidnap her onto the ne and make a trip back to City H to spend the special day with Xiao Liuliu, at the same time visiting Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. - On the other side. Qi Yan walked proudly with confident steps as he strode toward Mo Chengxians room with Tan Bengbeng. Just like an apprentice, Mo Yongheng held onto a medicine box and was instructed to follow behind at the tail end. He nearly smashed the medicine box onto the ground when he looked up and saw Qi Yan holding onto Tan Bengbengs hand with a gleeful look on his face. However, he gritted his teeth and endured it the moment he thought of the severely ill, elderly head. Qi Yan was the elderly headsst hope. As such, he could not even retaliate even if Qi Yan punched him, much less the other way round. The few of them stopped in front of Mo Chengxians ward. Qi Yan still remembered Mo Chengxians reaction when he saw Tan Bengbengst time. As he lowered his gaze and took a nce at her elegant face, his eyes flickered and he called Mo Yongheng forward. Your movements are so slow, didnt you have your meal? Mo Yongheng froze and he looked up at Qi Yan. There were clearly nurses in the vi, but Qi Yan refused to order them around. Instead, he explicitly sought Mo Chengliangs permission to take him as his assistant, and now he was trying to put him down. Others might not be aware, but Mo Yongheng knew very clearly that he was taking revenge for a personal grudge! He would endure it! Mo Yongheng opened up the medicine box just as instructed. Then, he watched as Qi Yan retrieved a sterile mask and gently put in on Tan Bengbengs face. He reminded her, Try not to make any noises, lest you agitate Mr. Mo. Sit inside obediently and wait for me, Ill take you back to rest after I am done examining him. Qi Yan lowered his head and nted a kiss on Tan Bengbengs face after he finished speaking. He gave a light peck on her cheek without any frivolous intentions. When he lifted his head up and noticed Mo Yongheng, who was sporting a darkened face, he intentionally lowered his head again and nted another kiss on her face. After he noticed that Mo Yonghengs face was so dark that ck ink was about to drip down from it, he finally collected his gaze in satisfaction and led Tan Bengbeng into the ward with a cocky look. Just before they entered the room, Mo Yongheng suddenly reached out and stopped him. He said in a low voice, Are you really confident of curing the elderly head? Mo Chengxians health was in a very bad state. If the toxins remained in his body for too long, even an antidote would not be able to fully clear them. Mo Yongheng knew this point better than anyone else. He could understand if Qi Yan wanted to help Nian Xiaomu, and hence intentionally proimed in front of Mo Chengliang that he could nurse the elderly head back to health. However, he wanted to hear the truth since only a few of them were here now. Look where you are touching. You can block me off, but dont use the chance to touch my Bengbeng! As Qi Yan clicked his tongue, he pushed Mo Yonghengs hand away from Tan Bengbengs arm and cast him an annoyed nce. Qi Yan! Even though Mo Yongheng appeared to be veryposed, he was not an easy target to provoke. He had only managed to endure Qi Yans cockiness up till now because the elderly heads health was at stake. If Qi Yan dared to tell him that whatever he had said earlier was just to intimidate the others, he would pin him against the wall in one second and give him a good beating! He would let him know why the flowers were so red in color! Chapter 1290 - You Are Really My Nemesis

Chapter 1290: You Are Really My Nemesis

Bengbeng, look at how he is threatening me! I am so afraid! As Qi Yan put on a fearful look, he leaned in toward Tan Bengbeng and nestled his entire body into her embrace. He rested his head right on top of her soft and squishy chest. His face was filled with satisfaction. Stand properly! Before Tan Bengbeng could say anything, Mo Yongheng had already bellowed at him. Qi Yan raised his chin and said haughtily, I am not going to do that! Do you have anything to say about me being intimate with my fiance? Yes, I want to p*ss you to death and watch how you gnash your teeth with hatred, yet are unable to do anything to me! Are you super, super p*ssed now? Huh? !! Mo Yongheng took in a deep breath. He was so cross that his face turned ashen. He swore that he had never met anyone as shameless and thick-skinned as Qi Yan. If not for the elderly head, he would have looked for a rope to hang Qi Yan up and give him a good beating! Qi Yan, Young Master Yongheng is really concerned about the elderly head, dont you bully him! Tan Bengbeng could not bring herself to continue watching and yanked him away. Qi Yan restrained himself the moment he saw that she was unhappy. He cast Mo Yongheng a nce and spoke slowly. I am the King of Medicine, so show me some respect. Dont always regard me as some doctor who hase from the wild, and think that I only know how to swindle people. Who was the one who gave you the antidote? Since I was able to identify the toxins in the elderly heads body, how weird would it be if I managed to cure him of his stroke? As Qi Yan reached out gracefully and adjusted his clothes, he disyed his stance of the King of Medicine and gestured Mo Yongheng to open the door for him. Just as Tan Bengbeng noticed how gloomy Mo Yongheng looked and was about to help him with the task, Mo Yongheng stopped her. You still have not recovered yet, and it is already bad that you are out and about. You cant tire yourself out again. As Mo Yongheng spoke, he ignored Qi Yans look of contempt and he pushed open the door so that they could enter the ward. However, Qi Yan was not in a rush to examine the elderly head after he entered the ward. He walked around the room and found a spot that was most suitable for lying down. Then, he held Tan Bengbeng by her hand and told her to lie down. Following which, he got her a nket and covered her with it. Finally, he dusted his hands in satisfaction and looked down at her. Dont worry, since I have already said that I will nurse the elderly head back to health, I will not go back on my words. I will need to use the equipment to do another full body check on him, and this process might take up some time. What you need is rest now, so you should be obedient and take a nap. Ill let you know the results of the check-up when you are awake. Tan Bengbeng wanted to tell him that she could help him out, but she had just suffered a miscarriage and had injuries on her body. She had been out for quite some time already, and she indeed did not feel too well. She would be distracting Qi Yan if she insisted on taking part but wasnt able to help him in the end. Tan Bengbeng could only nod her head and agree to his arrangement when she remembered the time they developed the elderly heads antidote together in theboratory. She shut her eyes obediently and willed herself to go to sleep so that Qi Yan could do what he needed to do with ease. Tan Bengbeng indeed fell asleep in no time. A trace of paleness could be seen in her peaceful sleeping face, and it made ones heart ache to see her struggling to hold up. You are really my nemesis! Qi Yan stroked the tip of her nose lovingly with his long fingers. When he saw how Tan Bengbeng was sniffing her nose, just like a young child would, his gaze turned deep with love. The moment he stood up and turned around, he met Mo Yonghengs surveying gaze. Their eyes met and mes radiated all around. Just as Qi Yan was about to say something, Mo Yongheng had already looked away and walked toward the elderly heads bed. It was rare that he did not argue with him. I have already prepared the elderly heads medical records in advance. They are all here. Chapter 1291 - Little Heng, It’s Time to Leave!

Chapter 1291: Little Heng, Its Time to Leave!

Mo Yongheng retrieved a file from the drawer beside the bed and passed it to Qi Yan. Qi Yan continued to fold his arms and did not take it. Curling his lips, he said indifferently, I thought that you would thank me since I got rid of Liao Fei for you today. And so, it looks like Liao Fei is not worthy of a single word of appreciation, eh? Liao Fei worked for Mo Kun, and Mo Yongheng was the one who had revealed this fact to Nian Xiaomu prior to the incident. From the start, their purpose here today was not to deal with Mo Kun, but Liao Fei. As such, the police car came in a timely manner, right after Qi Yan had chased Liao Fei out of Mo Chengliangs vi. This was to ensure that Liao Fei did not have any other opportunities to escape. Getting rid of Liao Fei and the personnel around Mo Chengxian who could be manipted by Mo Kun meant one thing: They had ensured, to the greatest extent, that the treatment Mo Chengxian was about to receive would not be disrupted by anyone else. This was the most crucial step! When Mo Yongheng heard this, he raised his eyebrows. Without showing a single bit of deterrence, he said coldly, I remembered that Yu Yuehan was the one who had plotted this. It was all thanks to him for digging out all the hical things that Liao Fei hadmitted over the years, that we were able to sessfully get rid of Liao Fei. Why are you the one who is taking the credit instead? Do you know how to chat with someone? I am the main character today! If not for my presence, the King of Medicine, do you think that the show would continue? At the very least, I am someone who carries the halo of the main character. I am definitely well deserved of receiving a word of appreciation from you! Qi Yan titled his devilish ace and looked at Mo Yongheng provokingly. Mo Yonghengs eyes narrowed. However, he took the bedridden elderly head into ount and gritted his teeth, saying, Thank you! Youre wee! Qi Yan walked forward with all smiles and spun around in front of him gleefully. Then, he took the document file and started to flip through the reports of Mo Chengxians past check-ups, as well as the drugs that were used on him for treatment. Time ticked by. Qi Yan was really busy during the next few hours. He looked at Mo Chengxians medical records and examined his body at the same time. Drawing of blood, sending them forboratory tests, prescribing of medicine Qi Yan seemed to change into apletely different person the moment he entered theboratory. Even Mo Yongheng, who harbored hatred toward him at the start, became silent too. He quietly helped him out by his side and did not doubt anything. The antidote still needs to be improved, the batch that I gave you previously could only remove a portion of the toxins, and they are definitely not enough topletely clear out the toxins in Mr. Mos body! As Qi Yanpared all of the experimental data, his expression turned a little grim. I need one hour of absolute silence right now. In that case, Ill take my leave. Just as Mo Yongheng turned around and was about to walk away, he stopped right in his tracks upon a single sentence from Qi Yan. Where are you thinking of going? Did you want to go out and spend some alone time with Bengbeng? Dream on! Sit down at the corner of theboratory, squat down there for one hour without moving! Qi Yan casually pointed a corner to Mo Yongheng. Frowning, Mo Yongheng cast him a nce and walked to the corner. Then, he did as Qi Yan instructed and squatted down. Just when he squatted down, Qi Yanined. Why are you facing me? My inspirations for developing a new drug are gone just looking at your damned face. You should just face the wall! Mo Yongheng gritted his teeth fiercely. Very well, Qi Yan. We shall settle the scores another day! After the elderly head is nursed back to health, he will be dead meat when he adds todays incident up with how he had bullied Bengbengst time! The two of them did not leave theboratory at all the entire afternoon. The moment the drug was developed and Qi Yan was sure that it could help the elderly head to regain his consciousness, he sealed it up immediately and proceeded to walk to the door. Just as he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something and looked toward the corner of theboratory. Then, he whistled. Little Heng, its time to leave! !! Chapter 1292 - Was Being Alive Not a Great Thing?

Chapter 1292: Was Being Alive Not a Great Thing?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Heng. Why does this name sound like a little eunuch! Mo Yonghengs legs were numb from squatting in the corner for the entire afternoon. He got ready to stand up when he saw that Qi Yan was about to leave. However, when he heard that he had called him Little Heng, his knees wobbled and nearly fell on his face. He cast him a re as soon as he returned to his senses! As if he could not detect his gaze, Qi Yan continued toin. Little Heng, quick. Why are you so slow? Woes of having short legs, indeed! My name is Mo Yongheng, not Little Heng! Mo Yongheng took huge steps forward to him andpared both of their heights. Gritting his teeth, he reminded him, We only have a slight difference in height! He used his actions to prove that his legs were not short! However, Qi Yan ignored everything and curled his lips. In any case, I am still taller than you, and your legs are shorter than mine too. If you are not convinced, shall we remove our pants topare? Remove their pants topare. What was he trying topare? As Mo Yongheng stared at the unbelievably shameless Qi Yan, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. His hands draped at the sides of his body, tightened into fists. He repeatedly reminded himself that Qi Yan still had to treat the elderly head and that he could not die now Are you even a man? Why are you dawdling? Let me tell you this, I did not fuss over this matter with you today because I took my Bengbengs feelings into ount. For someone like you, I can simply prescribe you a dose of the drug and you can proceed to lie down with Mr. Mo on the bed! Follow closely and take the initiative to carry the box. Its okay if you do not have any experience of being a footman, I just happen to have time today and I can teach you how to do it Qi Yans nagging could be heard throughout the entire journey. Even though Mo Yongheng had followed him blindly with the box in hand, every action of his was scrutinized. By the time they returned to the elderly heads ward, the expression on Mo Yonghengs face could no longer be described in words. He was so angry, that it seemed like he would just faint from anger by the next second Are the two of you alright? Tan Bengbeng weakly asked. She had been in a deep sleep and only woke up when she heard sounds of the door opening. The moment she turned around, she saw the two men with twopletely different expressions. Qi Yan replied, Were good! Mo Yongheng said, Were not! Yeah, their vastly different replies matched their current feelings right now. Tan Bengbengs eyes flickered and she sat up on the reclining chair. As she walked toward Mo Yongheng, she said softly, Young Master Yongheng, Qi Yans character is as such, he is used to being wilful. If he was impolite to you or offended you in any way, I am willing to apologize on his behalf Tss! Qi Yan had already taken in a deep, chilly breath even before Tan Bengbeng could finish speaking. Reaching out, he pulled her to face him and frowned in dissatisfaction. I have been developing the Mo Family heads antidote the entire afternoon and I did nothing evil. Why are you apologizing on my behalf? Furthermore, you are apologizing to him. Are you trying to p*ss me to death? Indeed, he did not do anything. Mo Yongheng strolled forward and scoffed, He merely used his authority for personal gain and made me squat in the corner of theboratory for an entire afternoon. He even used his mouth and took advantage of me. ??? Used his mouth to take advantage? It was obvious that Tan Bengbeng had misunderstood the meaning in a sexual manner, as her gaze traveled back and forth between the two men. Qi Yan hurriedly pressed onto her head and said, Dont let your thoughts run wild, I merely called him Little Heng. It is nothing much, yet he used it toin to you. He is not manly at all! Little Heng, today is Childrens Day and you can go and enjoy your day. Judging from your looks, I think that you are at most only three years old! What does it feel like to be called childish by the most childish person? Chapter 1294 - Brother Is Here With You

Chapter 1294: Brother Is Here With You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who would badmouth someone else right in front of them? Qi Yan was acting way too arrogant. Have I said something wrong? I have said nothing but the truth. Look at you, then look at him. How does he look like you? Moreover, didnt you say that your brother was dead? Qi Yan muttered with an innocent look. He did not think that he had said anything wrong. How could a dead persone to life just like that? Mo Yongheng must have known that Tan Lielie was dead and that Tan Bengbeng missed him, thats why he pretended to be like her brother to curry her favor. Tan Bengbeng may have fallen for his trap, but he hadnt! In front of a love rival, it was extremely important to throw out some harsh words! Upon hearing his words, Tan Bengbeng turned silent as well. She also knew that her brother was dead, which was why even though she had felt that Mo Yongheng was familiar, she had not said anything all this time. Yet, she still had an inexplicable urge to get closer to him. Seeing things turn sour between him and Qi Yan, she felt somewhat anxious as she did not want to see them fight However, she was not yet possessed to the extent that she would believe that someone, who was originally dead, would suddenlye back to life and would live so close to her. Qi Yan, stop it. Tan Bengbeng muttered as she bit her lip, her voice choking with some emotions. She was missing her brother Very much. Her grandparents had passed on, her parents were no longer around, and her brother was dead too. The only person left in her family was her. In order to protect Xiao Mumu, for the past few years, she had not even dared toe back during Tomb-Sweeping Day to offer incense to her family. Would they me her for it? Tan Bengbeng did not know what was with herself either. She suddenly felt an urge to cry and grabbing onto the edges of her own shirt, she lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong and started to stare at her toes. This was something she had done when she was young if ever she did something wrong. Her grandfather would take his ruler and order her to face the wall as a punishment. Every time she felt aggrieved, her brother would suddenly appear and reach out to pat her head. He would then secretly pass her a sweet and tell her, Dont cry. Brother is here with you. But, her brother was not around anymore Liar! Tan Bengbeng suddenly blurted out in a low voice. The following second, a tall and broad figure appeared in front of her. Before she could react, the figure reached out to press her head and gently rubbed her lovely short hair. Thereafter muttering, How old are you now? And youre still acting like a child. Tan Bengbengs body jerked and she abruptly raised her head. Her heart was palpitating furiously as if it would pop out of her throat at any moment. Her gaze was immediately met with Qi Yans devilish duo-toned eyes and she instantly froze. What had she been thinking earlier? She had actually thought that the person before her would be Mo Yongheng Tan Bengbeng turned to the side, only to see Mo Yongheng still rooted to the ground at the elderly heads bedside. Her eyes instantly reddened. As expected, her brother was really not around anymore. No matter how simr Mo Yongheng was to her brother, he was not her brother. She no longer had her brother Alright, alright. Whatever you say is right. I wont make you angry anymore. Dont cry! Qi Yan did not know what he had done wrong either. The second before she was still fine, and after touching her head, she suddenly started to cry like a child who could not get any candy. He instantly felt helpless and hurriedly pulled her into his arms and admitted his mistake without any hesitation. Even his attitude was extremely sincere. He was so desperate that he even raised his fingers to swear that he would never make the same mistake again. Chapter 1294 - Brother Is Here With You

Chapter 1294: Brother Is Here With You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who would badmouth someone else right in front of them? Qi Yan was acting way too arrogant. Have I said something wrong? I have said nothing but the truth. Look at you, then look at him. How does he look like you? Moreover, didnt you say that your brother was dead? Qi Yan muttered with an innocent look. He did not think that he had said anything wrong. How could a dead persone to life just like that? Mo Yongheng must have known that Tan Lielie was dead and that Tan Bengbeng missed him, thats why he pretended to be like her brother to curry her favor. Tan Bengbeng may have fallen for his trap, but he hadnt! In front of a love rival, it was extremely important to throw out some harsh words! Upon hearing his words, Tan Bengbeng turned silent as well. She also knew that her brother was dead, which was why even though she had felt that Mo Yongheng was familiar, she had not said anything all this time. Yet, she still had an inexplicable urge to get closer to him. Seeing things turn sour between him and Qi Yan, she felt somewhat anxious as she did not want to see them fight However, she was not yet possessed to the extent that she would believe that someone, who was originally dead, would suddenlye back to life and would live so close to her. Qi Yan, stop it. Tan Bengbeng muttered as she bit her lip, her voice choking with some emotions. She was missing her brother Very much. Her grandparents had passed on, her parents were no longer around, and her brother was dead too. The only person left in her family was her. In order to protect Xiao Mumu, for the past few years, she had not even dared toe back during Tomb-Sweeping Day to offer incense to her family. Would they me her for it? Tan Bengbeng did not know what was with herself either. She suddenly felt an urge to cry and grabbing onto the edges of her own shirt, she lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong and started to stare at her toes. This was something she had done when she was young if ever she did something wrong. Her grandfather would take his ruler and order her to face the wall as a punishment. Every time she felt aggrieved, her brother would suddenly appear and reach out to pat her head. He would then secretly pass her a sweet and tell her, Dont cry. Brother is here with you. But, her brother was not around anymore Liar! Tan Bengbeng suddenly blurted out in a low voice. The following second, a tall and broad figure appeared in front of her. Before she could react, the figure reached out to press her head and gently rubbed her lovely short hair. Thereafter muttering, How old are you now? And youre still acting like a child. Tan Bengbengs body jerked and she abruptly raised her head. Her heart was palpitating furiously as if it would pop out of her throat at any moment. Her gaze was immediately met with Qi Yans devilish duo-toned eyes and she instantly froze. What had she been thinking earlier? She had actually thought that the person before her would be Mo Yongheng Tan Bengbeng turned to the side, only to see Mo Yongheng still rooted to the ground at the elderly heads bedside. Her eyes instantly reddened. As expected, her brother was really not around anymore. No matter how simr Mo Yongheng was to her brother, he was not her brother. She no longer had her brother Alright, alright. Whatever you say is right. I wont make you angry anymore. Dont cry! Qi Yan did not know what he had done wrong either. The second before she was still fine, and after touching her head, she suddenly started to cry like a child who could not get any candy. He instantly felt helpless and hurriedly pulled her into his arms and admitted his mistake without any hesitation. Even his attitude was extremely sincere. He was so desperate that he even raised his fingers to swear that he would never make the same mistake again. Chapter 1295 - Take It as a Festive Gift

Chapter 1295: Take It as a Festive Gift

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You just had a miscarriage, you shouldnt cry like that. Otherwise, youll have side effects in the future and cry easily whenever the wind changes. You heard me? Qi Yan had his hands cupped around her face and put aside his yful expression, to remind her in a very serious manner. When it came to something concerning her health, he would never treat it as a joke. I wasnt crying. The wind went into my eyes so it felt a little ufortable. Tan Bengbeng muttered with a calm front as sheposed her emotions and hurriedly pulled out of Qi Yans arms at the thought that there were other people in the ward. Qi Yan had not exposed her either. Seeing how she was obviously feeling upset and yet had to pretend that everything was fine, his heart ached terribly for her. Knowing that she was missing her brother, Qi Yan could not possibly feel jealous about it anymore. He took her hand and walked her towards Mo Chengxians bedside where he told her another piece of news that would make her happy. Ive just concocted a dose of medicine which, if nothing goes wrong, will help the Mo Familys elderly head regain his consciousness. With that, Qi Yan took the medicine box from Mo Yonghengs hands and removed a shot of medicine. The medicine inside the syringe emitted a silver-like glow. Tan Bengbengs gaze could not help but follow the shot of medicine in his hand. She instantly forgot her sadness from missing her brother and did not notice that Mo Yongheng, who had been cast to a corner by them, had his eyes fixed on her throughout. Looking at her eyes which were glistening with tears, he silently scrunched the hand in his pocket into a fist. Only when Qi Yan injected the medicine into the Mo Familys elderly heads body did Mo Yongheng finally snap back to his senses and observe the elderly head. Time ticked by, even after nearly half an hour had passed, there was no reaction from the Mo Familys elderly head at all. Mo Yongheng continued to stay by his bedside. Qi Yan could not bear Tan Bengbeng to remain standing and moved a lounge chair to Mo Chengxians bedside for her to lie down to wait. He even instructed his men to prepare some snacks for him to feed her. You havent eaten anything either. Have a bite. Tan Bengbeng grabbed onto the hand that had been feeding her and ced a mouthful of the snack into his mouth. With the snack she fed her in his mouth, Qi Yan stared at her, so ttered by her gesture that he could note back to his senses. What to do? His Bengbeng even knew how to care for him now. If this had been in the past, even if he had starved to death, she wouldnt have even taken another look at him. She might have even rolled her eyes at him coldly and tell him that if a devil like him died, it would be a blessing to the world Qi Yan was so excited that he could not even bear to swallow the snack in his mouth. But, the following second, he saw Tan Bengbeng carrying the snacks and heading towards Mo Yongheng. Wait a moment! Qi Yan swiftly grabbed onto her to stop her. This snack is mine. Even if you feed the dogs or pigs, you cant feed it to him! With the snack still in his mouth, the crumbs of the snack continued to spurt out on Tan Bengbengs face in his hurry to speak. Tan Bengbeng frowned in annoyance and retreated a few steps. Using her other hand to protect the snack from him, she rolled her eyes at him. It was a familiar gaze which emitted a familiar sense of disdain towards him. As expected, his position was still unstable. However, he would rather die than let her feed Mo Yongheng as she had fed him. Alright, alright, alright. Ill give it to him, okay? You sit here and dont move! Qi Yan took the te of snacks in her hand and headed in Mo Yonghengs direction. He walked to his back and passed the te of snacks forward to him. Here, Little Heng. Todays your day. Take it as a festive gift from me. Happy childrens day! Mo Yongheng cast a mere nce at the snacks in front of him and turned behind to look at Qi Yan who looked like he needed a beating. He simply muttered coldly, I dont eat sweet food. Chapter 1296 - If It’s Something You Like, I’ll Give It All to You

Chapter 1296: If Its Something You Like, Ill Give It All to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Qi Yan happily took the te of snacks away from him. Thats just great. I didnt want to give them to you anyway! He then merrily took the te of snacks and walked back to Tan Bengbeng. I gave it to him, but he didnt want it! Tan Bengbeng looked up and cast a nce at Mo Yongheng, her eyes flickering slightly. He doesnt eat sweet food Her brother did not like sweet food either. When they were young, when there were sweets at home, her brother would always keep his share and use them to coax her whenever she was unhappy. Unexpectedly, Tan Bengbeng turned and instructed someone to prepare some food for Mo Yongheng. Just when she had finished speaking, Qi Yans face darkenedpletely. And you said you dont like him! Youre showing concern for him right now in front of me. Dont tell me its because he looks like your brother. Go on then, tell me. What does your brother look like? Ill do stic surgery to change my face to his! Tan Bengbeng replied, Your face is good-looking enough. You dont need stic surgery. What she said was the truth. Qi Yan was blessed with a handsome face. Other than Yu Yuehan, Tan Bengbeng had not seen another man who looked better than he did. With a face like his, if he were to go for stic surgery, he would probably have his face ruined. What a pity that would be Although she wasnt someone who only looked at ones appearances, he really did not need to intentionally have her brothers looks. He was fine with how he looked right now. Whats the point of being good-looking? You dont even like me! Qi Yan scoffed coldly and like a child throwing a tantrum, he ced the te of snacks aside and tossed his head. Its not that I dont like you, I just said that youre good-looking Tan Bengbeng instinctively replied. Once her wordsnded, she abruptly snapped back to her senses. When she realized what she had just said, her cheeks instantly flushed red. Qi Yan had already heard her words and instantly turned back, asking her agitatedly, What did you just say? You said you like me? Say it again! I didnt say that, you heard wrongly. Tan Bengbeng turned to look away and did not look at him. Having had the rare opportunity to hear her say such words, Qi Yan would of course not let her off just like that. He reached out to grab her chin and turned her face to him, saying as he stared right at her, You definitely said that you like me, I heard it! I didnt, I only said that I like your face. Xiao Mumu likes collecting good-looking hunks too, Ive been influenced by her. But, its just pure appreciation, not what you think it means Tan Bengbeng was anxious to exin herself but the moment she raised her head and her eyes met Qi Yans yful gaze, she was stunned for a moment. Qi Yans slender fingers were tossing his hair and his lips curled into an arrogant smirk. He spoke in a sexy voice. Bengbeng, you can just tell me frankly that you like me, theres no need to be shy. Even if you only like my face, thats still something you like. If its something you like, Ill give it all to you! His thought process was, as expected, different from others. While Qi Yan did not think much about it, Tan Bengbeng was feeling extremely guilty. As Mo Yongheng was still inside the ward, she was not as thick-skinned as Qi Yan to express that she liked him without any consideration at all. She had only said that she liked his face, and she could already feel her face burning up. She hurriedly stood up and headed towards Mo Chengxians bedside. Looking at him still in a deep sleep, she couldnt help but turn to ask Qi Yan, Didnt you say that your medicine would help the elderly head regain consciousness? Howe hes still not awake yet? More than an hour had passed. Not only was there no sign of Mo Chengxian regaining consciousness, but it also seemed that he had fallen into an even deeper sleep than before. There was no reaction from him even when it was the usual time for him to take his medication. Could something have gone wrong? Chapter 1297 - Awake! He’s Really Awake!

Chapter 1297: Awake! Hes Really Awake!

Theres no hurry, it takes time to clear the toxins in his body. Otherwise, if he wakes up, hell only be able to hold out for a while and will lose consciousness again. Qi Yan walked with Tan Bengbeng to Mo Chengxians side and seeing how unassured she seemed, he helped to check his condition again. After checking Mo Chengxians pulse, his eyes flickered slightly. Hes about to regain consciousness! Once Qi Yans wordsnded, Mo Chengxians eyelids started to move a little. A better sign than when his eyes were shut tightly just a moment ago. His dry lips started to quiver a little as well. It seemed that he was trying to say something. While no one could hear what he was trying to say, they simply stared and watched as his eyes opened slowly. Upon recalling an earlier scenario, Qi Yan immediately pulled Tan Bengbeng back and gestured for her not to speak first. Mo Chengxian was awake. He was really awake. Both his eyes were clear and his gaze not as murky as before. Although his face still appeared ghastly, the aura of the dying man he once possessed was now absent. His pale-looking face now had a sign of resolution. Xin ah The moment Mo Chengxian saw Mo Yongheng, he was anxiously about to say something but upon seeing Qi Yan standing by his bedside, he suddenly stopped. Let me introduce myself. Im Qi Yan, people call me the King of Medicine, but I prefer others to call me King of Hell. Im your attending physician now. Dont worry, Im not Mo Kuns man. I was simply asked to treat you. With that, Qi Yan pointed to Mo Yongheng beside him. If you dont believe me, ask him. Qi Yan was very clear that it would be difficult to get Mo Chengxian to trust him so quickly, but if Mo Chengxian would not cooperate with his treatment, his recovery process would definitely be affected. The fastest way would be to get Mo Yongheng to vouch for him. Dont worry, Master. He is someone Missy asked for help, you can trust him. Mo Yongheng did not say anything unnecessary because it concerned the elderly heads health, and he naturally did not have the mood to hold a grudge against Qi Yan. He straightaway abided by his instructions and exined things to Mo Chengxian. Hearing that he had been sent by Nian Xiaomu, Mo Chengxians gaze changed. It took him quite some effort to raise his hand and reach out towards Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng hurriedly went forward and grabbed onto his hand. Dont worry, Master. Missy is fine. Its just that she has a bet with Mo Kun now and cant visit you. You must believe in her, she definitely wont let you down! Xin ah The Mo Familys elderly head opened his mouth, but it was still crooked as he spoke. The words he spoke were even more slurred than before. Knowing that he was still not assured, Mo Yongheng held onto his hand tightly, his eyes darkening. You should calm down now. After youve regained yourposure, Ill let you meet someone. Beng The Mo Familys elderly head seemed to still remember what had happened before and upon hearing Mo Yonghengs words, managed to stutter a single word. Yes, its Bengbeng! Shes fine as well and has apanied Missy back. But, for the sake of your health, you need to calm yourself down before you meet her, Mo Yongheng reminded him. For a patient suffering from a stroke, the biggest taboo was a fluctuation in ones emotions. Especially for Mo Chengxian whose physical condition was frail. If he was to suffer from sudden mood swings, it could easily incur another stroke. Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng were both careful people, and only after confirming multiple times that Mo Chengxians physical condition could take it, did they allow Tan Bengbeng to slowly appear from behind Qi Yan. Their eyes met, but neither of them spoke. Upon seeing clearly for himself that the person before him was really Tan Bengbeng, Mo Chengxians body started to tremble slightly and his eyes instantly reddened. He did not say a word, but for some inexplicable reason, everyone present understood what his gaze meant. They knew that his eyes were saying, Child, its great that youre fine Chapter 1298 - It’s Someone’s Name!

Chapter 1298: Its Someones Name!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbengs eyes reddened as well and she went forward and grabbed hold of his hand. For a long time, she was unable to speak. As for Qi Yan, he was worried that Tan Bengbeng would cry her eyes out while she was recuperating from her miscarriage, and repeatedly tried to remind her, You promised me, its just a meeting. No crying. Tan Bengbeng was originally quite sad but upon seeing him shoot daggers at her like an old fellow, she suddenly could not cry out anymore. After nodding at him, she started to exin the events that happened over thest few years to the Mo Family elderly head. When she was done, Tan Bengbeng suddenly thought of a very important question. Back then, everything happened so suddenly. When I rescued Missy, I tried to contact you, but there was no way I could reach you. What exactly happened? This question was something Tan Bengbeng had asked Mo Yongheng too. Mo Yongheng had told her that some situations had happened at the Mo Corporation and the elderly head had told him to handle it. By the time he returned, the elderly head had already suffered from his stroke and was being poisoned. In order to stay by the elderly heads side, he could only pretend to surrender to Mo Kun and listen to his orders. Although Mo Kun was taking over Mo Qians identity and had be the President of thepany, his management regime was too extreme, resulting in some blunders. If not for Mo Yongheng handling these matters for him, the consequences would have been far worse for thepany now. In addition to that, Mo Kun also needed Mo Yongheng to help control the Mo Family and the other elders. As a result, even though he knew that Mo Yongheng was not truly loyal to him, he still continued using him carefully and allowed Mo Yongheng to stay by the elderly heads side to take care of him. As Mo Chengxian could not speak at present, upon hearing Tan Bengbengs question, his eyes flickered slightly. After a while, he managed to quiver his lips and muttered two words. The first time he did, no one seemed to understand what he said. They only knew that he seemed to have mentioned someones name. Dont rush, take your time to speak. Mo Yongheng at one side reminded him gently. Ever since the elderly head had been in aa, it had been Mo Yongheng staying by his side to take care of him. Although he often saw him in a state of waking up, this was the first time he had seen him regaining full consciousness. That was why, like Tan Bengbeng, Mo Yongheng was also very curious about what had happened to him three years ago. Du Nu Mo Chengxian managed to repeat himself with much effort. He was in such haste that he had even started to drool. However, still, nobody could get what he was trying to say. What on earth is Du Nu? Qi Yan asked with his head tilted, suppressing hisughter. After receiving a re from Tan Bengbeng, he became obedient again and hurriedly went forward to help listen. Mo Chengxian continued to mutter, Du Nu Is Master trying to say someone with the surname Du? Which Du character is it? Is it the same Du in the name Dufu? Mo Yongheng asked cautiously after deciphering his words. [Dufu is the name of a Chinese poet] Mo Chengxians eyeballs turned left and right. It wasnt. The Du used in Duguo? Mo Yongheng asked again. [Duguo means to spend or pass time] This time, Mo Chengxian blinked his eyes. He had guessed correctly! What does Nu mean then? Tan Bengbeng asked. This character was something none of them could actually guess. Du Nu did not sound like someones name at all. Seeing how the elderly head was unable to say what he wanted to and looked as if he was in agony, Tan Bengbeng hurriedly got him to stay quiet. She turned to look at Qi Yan. Do you have any way to help the elderly head to speak properly? This cant be rushed. The toxins in his body have been more or less cleared, but some residual toxin remains. There will definitely be some effects from it. Moreover, dont forget that the Mo Family elderly head lost his ability to speak because of his stroke. Even if all the poison in his body has been cleared, he still needs a long time to recover before he can speak normally. As to what extent he can recover, that will depend on his physical condition. Chapter 1299 - Big Darling, Little Darling

Chapter 1299: Big Darling, Little Darling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When it came to treating and saving others, Qi Yan never minced his words. He did not hide his patients conditions or console their family members, he would say whatever needed to be said. His reputation as the King of Medicine was there. Whoever he could not treat would not be able to be treated by anyone else. There was no need for him to conceal or hide anything. Elderly head, do you mean to say Du Li? Mo Yongheng suddenly thought of something and asked abruptly, his eyes sparkling. Hearing this, Mo Chengxian agitatedly started to blink his eyes. Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng turned to look at him. Du Li? Whos that? Someone on Mo Kuns side. Ive never seen this person before either. It was only once when I went to the Mo Family vi to get the antidote that I heard Mo Kun talking to someone in the study room. When I went nearer, I realized there was only Mo Kun in the study room, so I thought Id been hearing things. But, the name I heard Mo Kun saying then was this one! Mo Yongheng had only thought of this after hearing the elderly head say Du Nu earlier. He did not know anything much about this person called Du Li either. However, someone who could enter the Mo Family vi and meet Mo Kun inside his study room must be someone Mo Kun trusted greatly. The ident back then must have something to do with this person! Tan Bengbengs eyes narrowed and a sh of light flickered in her eyes. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Mo Chengxian. Dont worry, Master. Missy is very safe now, its just that its not convenient for her to visit you now. But, Ill visit you on her behalf often. What matters now is that you take good care of your health! More haste meant less speed. They all understood that. Given Mo Chengxians current condition, it was still not appropriate for him to meet the other members of the Mo Family. Putting aside other things, if he had a sudden fluctuation in emotions and incurred another stroke, the consequences would be unimaginable. They could only wait! Qi Yans medicine was very effective. When Mo Chengxian woke up this time, he was not as weak as he had been previously. Now, he could actually keep awake and look at Mo Yongheng wipe his face and body for him. Qi Yan stood aside and upon seeing that his condition was quite desirable, he simply left Mo Yongheng in the ward and pulled Tan Bengbeng out to leave. The elderly heads condition is not stable, where are we going? Tan Bengbeng asked anxiously while being pulled away by him. Im taking you back to the hospital to rest. Youve been out for a whole day already, arent you tired? Qi Yan stopped in his tracks and turned to stare at her bloodshot eyes with an expression that seemed to be telling her that she had no need to lie as he could see through her easily. Its fine if you dont want to return to the hospital. Come with me to do some shopping. Its Childrens Day today, I want to celebrate it! Qi Yan muttered shamelessly. Youre not Xiao Liuliu, why do you need to celebrate Childrens Day? Tan Bengbeng looked at him with utter annoyance. Only after confirming that the elderly head would be fine did she finally rest assured and return to the hospital with him. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu had both returned to City H, so they were the only two inside the hospital ward. Qi Yan was already gleefully nning on having a romantic candlelight dinner with her. Who knew, the moment they entered the ward, Tan Bengbengy down on the bed and without casting a single nce at him, took out her phone and started to make a video call to Nian Xiaomu! The elderly head is awake, his condition is pretty good. I know youre worried, so I called to inform you especially. Yes, I took pictures. I even recorded a video of the elderly head, Ill send them to youter. Wheres Xiao Liuliu? Havent you both gone back to celebrate Childrens Day with her? Why dont I see her? Beside her, Qi Yan had been trying to flirt and seduce her, but Tan Bengbeng did not pay any attention to him at all. Enraged, he turned and entered the washroom, mming the door forcefully. Chapter 1300 - Send a Text to Drive Him Mad

Chapter 1300: Send a Text to Drive Him Mad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng was about to get Nian Xiaomu to show her Xiao Liuliu but hearing the sudden m of the toilet door, she almost jumped in rm. Raising her head to look, she saw that Qi Yan was nowhere to be seen inside the ward and the washroom was not brightly lit. She did not bother about it and continued to chat with Nian Xiaomu, reminding her to stay safe. Eventually, she put down the phone with much reluctance. Thereafter, she used her phone to send the photos and videos of Mo Chengxian to Nian Xiaomu. After she was done, quite some time had passed. Yet, the person inside the washroom still had note out. What was the matter with him? He had gone into the washroom for such a long time and there was no sign of any movement. Did he have a stomachache? When Tan Bengbeng finally came to a slow realization, she got out of bed and headed towards the washroom. At the washroom door, she was about to knock when she realized that it was not closed. With his pants still on, Qi Yan was sitting on the toilet hugging his elbows with an aggrieved expression. Seeing her push the door open, he even turned to look away from her. Tan Bengbeng looked at him in confusion, not knowing what was wrong with him. She had only spoken to Xiao Mumu over the phone, and he was even angry about this? Qi Yan, are you hungry? Tan Bengbeng asked in an attempt to cate him. No! The man sitting on the toilet answered immediately without any thought. Tan Bengbeng was stumped for a moment and her brows started to knit tightly. Thereafter, she asked again, Didnt you want to celebrate just now? Ill go out with you to have a meal. Youve been taking care of the elderly head the whole day and havent eaten much. Not going! Qi Yan rejected her again without even raising his head. With both his arms around his shoulders, he then lifted his head up high. From the grumpy expression on his face, it was evident that he was throwing a tantrum and was refusing to speak to her. After some thought, Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips and offered, So, Ill leave you on your own on the toilet for a while longer? Finally, Qi Yan showed some signs of response and raised his head to stare at her with reproach. It was as if he was ming her for not coaxing him when he had suffered a huge grievance. There was a pitiful look on his face. From the looks of it, it seemed as though he was only three years old! Facing his gaze, Tan Bengbeng was rather softhearted and could not bear to leave. After staring at him for a while, she started to touch her own stomach. Are you really not hungry? Im a little hungry Upon hearing that she was hungry, Qi Yan instinctively stood up from the toilet and was about to dere that he would take her out for a meal. But, when it came to him that he was supposed to be mad with her, he quietly returned to the toilet seat. His internal struggle was evident from theplicated expression on his devilishly handsome face. Atst, he eventuallypromised and walked to her, pulling her into his arms. Tan Bengbeng, its just a matter of time that youll be the death of me! After having driven him so angry that his internal organs were hurting, she could still tell him that she was hungry while looking at him with an innocent face. Unfortunately for him, he just could not bear for her to starve. Her body was still recuperating and it was not convenient for her to go out to eat, so Qi Yan simply called the vi to get the butler to send some food for him to eat with her at the hospital. After some thought, Tan Bengbeng still offered to go out to eat. Its Childrens Day today, it should be quite crowded outside. We havent gone out to shop together, why dont we go out to take a look? Qi Yans body froze slightly as he looked up at her in astonishment. What did she just say? Did she want to go out to shop with him? Qi Yan no longer remembered that he was still angry with her just a second ago and instantly called the butler to tell him not to send the food anymore. He then eagerly held Tan Bengbengs hand and got ready to go out to eat with her. After some thought, he even sent a text, especially to Mo Yongheng. To provoke him! A Childrens Day spent alone was really quite pitiful. Unlike him, he got to apany Bengbeng shopping and could enjoy a delightful Childrens Day! Chapter 1301 - An Agreement Between Father and Daughter

Chapter 1301: An Agreement Between Father and Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios City H. Nian Xiaomu, who had just gotten off the phone, turned around and saw Yu Yuehan holding onto Xiao Liulius hands as they walked out of the prize redemption area. Mommi! Xiao Liuliu was carrying a plushie so huge that her tiny palm-sized face was on the verge of gettingpletely blocked by it. She ran toward Nian Xiaomu anxiously despite not having a clear view of her path ahead. However, before she could reach Nian Xiaomu, she tripped over her own feet and lurched forward. With her sharp eyes and agile hands at work, Nian Xiaomu caught the cor of her shirt at the veryst second. She hoisted her soft and squishy body up. Just as she was about to get worried about her being injured, the tiny ball of cuteness before her chuckled and jumped into her embrace. With her tiny arms wrapped around her neck, she proceeded to nestle snugly in her embrace. She was so happy that it was as if she had done something bad on the sly. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and looked at Yu Yuehan. She noticed that he, too, had the same sly smile hanging on his face. As her nerves instinctively tightened, she pulled Xiao Liuliu out from her embrace. Lowering her gaze, she stared at her tender and delicate face and asked in a serious tone, Did Daddy say bad things about Mummy just now when he took you over to redeem the prize? Nooo! Xiao Liuliu shook her head with a smiley face. Then, she hooked her neck with her tiny arms again and jumped into her embrace. All of a sudden, she thought of something and reached out to touch her tummy. She let out a wickedugh. Daddi said that if Xiao Liuliu allowed him to have Mommi tonight, Xiao Liuliu will have a younger brother to y with on Childrens Day next year! As Xiao Liulius hair bun tilted sideways along with her crooked head, she asked expectantly, Is there already a little brother in Mommis tummy? Yu Yuehan, youre a hooligan! The injury on Nian Xiaomus left shoulder still hadnt healed and she could only use her strength in her right arm. However, she had not felt any pain when she had grabbed Xiao Liuliu in a hurry earlier on. Xiao Liuliu was fine now, but her shoulder was starting to hurt. In addition, it was inevitable for Xiao Liuliu to rub against her shoulder since she was in her embrace. It had been a long time since Nian Xiaomu had seen the tiny ball of cuteness, and she had originally wanted to endure the pain and hug her a little longer. The next second, however, Yu Yuehan had already walked forward and lifted Xiao Liuliu up from her embrace. He ced her atop his shoulders. As he held onto her right hand with his other hand, he cast her a sideways nce. I see admiration and adoration in your eyes. Did you suddenly realize that your man looks a little handsome? I am sorry, I only see a look of shamelessness on your face! Nian Xiaomu stuck her tongue out at him before turning around and headed toward the next games booth. This was the first time they had spent Childrens Day with Xiao Liuliu together. Xiao Liuliu appeared to be very excited with her Daddy and Mummy around. The moment they entered the amusement park, she wanted to touch and see everything. Yu Yuehan was unstoppable when he started to pamper his daughter. Just like a team, the father and daughter duo yed all of the avable games. For the games that Xiao Liuliu could not participate in, she would stand aside and watch Yu Yuehan y them. By the time the sky had darkened and they were about to leave the amusement park, the boot of their car was loaded with prizes of all sizes. Xiao Liuliu dived into Nian Xiaomus embrace the moment she got in the car. Just like a furry hamster, she carefully avoided Nian Xiaomus injured left shoulder and rested her squishy body on Nian Xiaomusp. Then, she stuck her tiny head against her tummy and grinned. She started to greet his non-existent younger brother in a childish voice. Mommi, can younger brother hear me? Chapter 1302 - Objection Dismissed!

Chapter 1302: Objection Dismissed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of the father and daughter, she was starting to doubt herself and wondered if she was really pregnant There was nothing in her stomach, so where had the younger brothere from? As Nian Xiaomus animated eyes flickered, she thought of something and lifted the expectant looking Xiao Liuliu up. Do you want a younger brother badly? I want! Xiaoli has a younger brother, and Xiaoming has a younger brother. And Xiao Liuliu stretched her fingers and started to list her kindergarten ssmates with younger siblings. Her tiny lips sunk as she counted. But Xiao Liuliu does not have a younger brother. A crafty look shed past Nian Xiaomus eyes as she said, Who said you dont have one? Xiao Liuliu has a younger brother as well! Mummy will take you to your younger brother now, alright? Xiao Liuliu agreed readily. Instead, Yu Yuehan, who had just got in the car after organizing all of the toys, lifted his eyebrows in doubt when he heard what she had said. Where is she going to get a younger brother for Xiao Liuliu? The earliest they could get a baby would be at least eight to nine months from now provided they returned home right now and worked on it. Nian Xiaomu still remembered how he had plotted against her earlier on. As she hugged onto Xiao Liuliu tightly, she instructed Executive Assistant Yang to drive to the hospital. She was not pregnant, but there was a pregnantdy in the hospital. They had not had the time to visit Tang Yuansi after he had undergone an operation the previous time, so this was the perfect timing to head over and get updated on his condition. She was not even sure if Shangxin could manage everything on her own since she was pregnant right now You want to take my daughter to the hospital on Childrens Day? No way! The moment Yu Yuehan heard the instructions that Nian Xiaomu had given, he instantly understood what she was plotting and rejected it without hesitation. Nian Xiaomu said, Objection dismissed! Xiao Liuliu blurted, Objection dismissed! Just like a machine, Xiao Liuliu mimicked Nian Xiaomu and repeated what she said. The way she shook and tilted her head was extremely adorable. Yu Yuehans face darkened and he became speechless after being betrayed by the mother and daughter duo at the same time. As Xiao Liuliu blinked her huge eyes, she crawled across Nian Xiaomus embrace and touched his face with her plump hands tofort him. Daddi, dont cry. Ill let you have Mommi once I have a younger brother in the future! Xiao Liuliu, your mother is still around; she will cry if you say this in front of her! The car came to a stop at the hospital. Xiao Liuliu, who was still excitedly talking about meeting her younger brother, had already fallen into a deep sleep in Yu Yuehans embrace. She rested her tiny face on his neck and even wrapped her tiny arms around him. Both father and daughter were dressed in matching outfits and it was a beautiful sight whenever they were around. Xiao Liuliu has fallen asleep. Why dont both of you remain here, Ill take go up to take a quick look at Shangxin ande back after that. Nian Xiaomu inquired. The injuries on her body were not healed yet. Even though they were at City H, which was the Yu Familys territory, it could not be guaranteed that she would be safe. Lets go up together, I can see if Tang Yuansi is dead. Yu Yuehan replied indifferently and carried Xiao Liuliu out of the car. Look at the way he cursed his friend when he was actually the most worried one back when Tang Yuansi was gravely ill. She would definitely be filled with jealousy if not for the fact that his life was at stake. While Executive Assistant Yang parked the car, the family of three bought a bouquet of flowers at the entrance of the hospital and headed over to the VIP ward. Just as they reached Tang Yuansis ward, they heard voices sounding from inside. Ouch, be more gentle, Brother Xiaosi, I am pregnant with your child I am not experienced in this, you can let me practice more often in the future Chapter 1303 - Xiao Liuliu Has a Younger Brother Now!

Chapter 1303: Xiao Liuliu Has a Younger Brother Now!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu, who was standing outside the ward, seemed to have frozen to the ground in an instant. As she cast a nce at Yu Yuehan with a blushing face, she let out an awkward cough. Perhaps today is not a good time to pay them a visit. Shall wee again another day? After Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she cursed silently in her heart. How could I not have seen through Tang Yuansis perverted character in the past? He wanted to practice his skills when they were in the hospital with a pregnant Shangxin. Oh my god, I feel ashamed to hear this sentence Before the thoughts in Nian Xiaomus mind could stop forming, the nurse on patrol reached the ward and stopped right in front of them. Are the two of you here for a visitation? Please make way if you are not entering the ward. I dont think this is good, perhaps it is not convenient for them now. Just as Nian Xiaomu was wondering how she should exin to the nurse that someone in the ward was acting like a hooligan, the nurse had already bypassed them and knocked on the door. Then, she twisted open the doorknob and entered the ward before Nian Xiaomu could be sure if she had heard any replies. Tss Nian Xiaomu inhaled in shock; she could not stop the nurse in time and could only follow her in. She thought that she could help to soothe the terrified nurse if any issues popped up. When she walked to the bed and saw Tang Yuansi, who was helping Shangxin tob her hair while sporting a clean-cut look himself, she stood rooted to the ground! Were the two of you practicing hair-tying skills the entire time? As Tang Yuansi and Shangxin looked at her with confused expressions, they seemed to be asking her what else could they be doing with their gazes. This was awkward. If she were to tell them now that she had misunderstood them earlier on and thought that they were doing something shameful, wouldnt she appear to have a dirty mind? Since the nurse is around too, she shall not embarrass herself, yeah? Cough! Cough! As Nian Xiaomu let out two fake coughs, she walked toward the nurse and tried to divert the topic. Is his condition alright now? President Tangs operation was very sessful and his body is also steadily decreasing its resistance toward drugs. He should be able to get discharged very soon, just that he still has to take care of his health ande back to the hospital for regr checkups. Nian Xiaomu quietly listened to the nurses lengthy exnation. She only turned around and rushed into Shangxins embrace after the nurse left. Baby, I miss you so much! I miss you too, the baby in my tummy misses you too! Shangxin hugged her excitedly. Those who were not aware of what was going on might think that both of them were a couple instead. And so, the two men were abandoned by their women at the same time. Shangxin rolled her eyes at Tang Yuansi just as he reminded them that he was the babys father. After sheined that he was being too noisy, she dragged Nian Xiaomu toward the sofa. I was very worried about your condition after I heard that you met with danger in City N, and I was so afraid. Hows the wound on your arm Shangxin examined Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu examined Shangxin too. When she spotted the slight bulge on her tummy, she could not resist herself and touched it. We especially came back today to celebrate Childrens Day with Xiao Liuliu. However, she kept on asking for a younger brother, and I had no other choice but to bring her here Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, Xiao Liuliu, who was sleeping soundly in Yu Yuehans embrace, suddenly woke up when she heard the two words younger brother. As she stood up on her tiny legs, she slipped her equally tiny body down from Yu Yuehans body and headed toward the sofa while rubbing her big, muddled eyes. She seemed to have detected the scent of a younger brother, as she walked toward Shangxin directly instead of approaching Nian Xiaomu first. She lifted her little head obediently and asked, Can Xiao Liuliu sleep with younger brother? Chapter 1304 - Reserve A Spot First

Chapter 1304: Reserve A Spot First

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangxin was stumped by the abrupt question. A pregnantdys heart would usually soften whenever they saw children, especially when they met such an obedient and adorable kid as Xiao Liuliu. Because she had rested on Yu Yuehans shoulder for a nap earlier on, her hair that was tied up in two buns looked a little loose and messy, and this made her palm-sized face seem even smaller than before. A dazed and sleepy look apanied her f huge eyes as she lifted her head slightly. However, at the mention of a younger brother, her pretty eyes shimmered. Shangxin squatted down and carried her to the sofa. As she ruffled her thin and soft hair, she asked gently, Does Xiao Liuliu like her younger brother? Xiao Liuliu nodded her head and replied, Yes! After going through some thinking, she added, I will like him if he is good looking! Taken aback, Shangxin asked again, Will you still like your younger brother if he isnt good looking? As Xiao Liuliu tilted her little head, she smiled until her eyebrows arched and happily replied, Since Auntie is good looking, younger brother will be good looking too! As good looking as Xiao Liuliu! Shangxin lifted her head and took a nce at Nian Xiaomu. With her gaze, she asked if she had taught her daughter this. When Nian Xiaomu spotted Yu Yuehan, who was pulling a long face from the corner of her eyes, she denied it without a second thought. Not me, it has absolutely nothing to do with me! She was really innocent! She liked to look at older, handsome men when she was young; unlike Xiao Liuliu, who did not even let go of the chance to get her hands on good looking younger brothers. Furthermore, she only took action when she saw good looking young men, whereas Xiao Liuliu had already started to reserve a little baby who was still in his mothers womb Is this a situation whereby the student surpassed the master? Wow Xiao Liuliu, nobody can afford to offend you! Even Nian Xiaomu conceded defeat when she heard her reasoning for having a handsome younger brother since he would have inherited Shangxins good genes. She was undoubtedly her biological daughter with that IQ! Auntie, can Xiao Liuliu sleep with younger brother? Xiao Liuliu seemed to be very persistent on this question, as she repeated her question when she realized that Shangxin had not answered her. Can I touch younger brother? Of course! As Shangxin snapped back to her senses, she immediately held her hand and ced it on top of her tummy. Xiao Liuliu felt around her slightly bulging tummy very seriously even though the fetal movement could not be distinctly detected yet. She kept her smile and the nerves on her face tightened. She seemed ted yet nervous. As she stroked Shangxins tummy, she pursed her tiny lips and gently called out younger brother. Then, she lifted her head and looked at Shangxin. Can younger brother hear what I am saying? Could she say that she didnt know the answer? This aside, Xiao Liulius adorable look made Shangxin have a strong urge to take her home! Younger brother is too young now and he might not be able to hear you. However, he will be able to hear you when he is born; after he is delivered, he could even address you as older sister when he grows a little older. Shangxin lifted Xiao Liuliu up and kissed her little face. The next second, however, Xiao Liuliu stopped smiling. She tilted her head and pondered seriously for a long time. Alright then, Ill take young brother home and raise him after he is born! Both Tang Yuansi and Shangxin were speechless. Had their baby been reserved when it was still in her tummy, even before it was born? Mommi, you can follow Daddi home. I am not leaving. Xiao Liuliu disregarded Tang Yuansi and Shangxins astonishment and simply turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu asked, What about you? Xiao Liuliu replied, I want to stay here and apany younger brother while he is sleeping. I want to reserve a spot first so that the good looking younger brother will be mine the moment he is born! !! Can things be done this way?! Chapter 1305 - I Can Raise Him in the Future

Chapter 1305: I Can Raise Him in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She refused to leave now she had met her younger brother and even thought of abandoning her parents. Xiao Liuliu, you are only three years old! If you behave like this, your Daddy would cry even if your Mummy is fine. As Nian Xiaomu silently shook her head, she noticed that Yu Yuehans face had indeed turned so dark that ck ink was about to drip down from it. It must have crossed his mind that the little princesswhom he had pampered for so many yearswas about to heartlessly abandon him, just because of a younger brother that was still in his mothers tummy! No way! As Yu Yuehan met Nian Xiaomus gaze, he walked forward without a second word and lifted the tiny cuddly ball up from the sofa. He seemed to be afraid that she would be snatched away by others as he locked her tightly in her embrace. Why not? I will be good and I will not disturb younger brothers sleep. Xiao Liuliu lifted her tiny head up from Yu Yuehans embrace and guaranteed with an obedient look. Yu Yuehans heart stifled further! He gritted his teeth and said, Daddy will not be able to sleep if you are not by my side! When Xiao Liuliu heard this, she frowned and lectured him with a scrunched up face, Daddi, it is not right for you to lie! Xiao Liuliu continued to say, You just said earlier that you did not wish to see Xiao Liuliu when you sleep tonight because you wanted to sleep with Mommi. You told Xiao Liuliu to be obedient and sleep alone. Where did his innocent and cute little princess go? Why did she turn into a little fox the moment she got a younger brother? Yu Yuehan lifted his head to look at Nian Xiaomu and gestured her with his gaze. He wanted her to hurry and coax Xiao Liuliu. However, Nian Xiaomu cut their ties in a hurry and said, This has nothing to do with me, I have never taught Xiao Liuliu this! We shall settle the scores another day for the times when you added handsome young men to your collection. Since you know Xiao Liulius thoughts the best, you can coax her into returning home now! Yu Yuehan took in a deep breath and willed himself to remain calm. He was a gentle father, and he must reason things out. He could not cause his little princess to feel irritated toward him just because of a jerk who was not even born yet. The more he could not allow his little princess to start adding good looking younger brothers to her collection at such a young age! Yes! He shall coax Xiao Liuliu into going home first, and they shall sit together and have a long talk about it then. Nian Xiaomu cast a nce at Yu Yuehan after she was suddenly assigned the mission. She could not help butugh when she saw how determined he was to coax Xiao Liuliu home, that it seemed as though he was even willing to sleep in the hospital tonight just to protect his little princess. As she tugged his handsome face, she leaned forward and nted a kiss on it. Yu Yuehan, how could you look so adorably foolish? ??? Nian Xiaomu turned around and waved at Xiao Liuliu, who was tucked in his embrace. It will be a long time before younger brotheres out, lets go home to have a sleep first. Mummy promises to bring you over to visit younger brother once he can make some movements. Really? Younger brother can move in the tummy? Indeed, Xiao Liulius eyes erged with curiosity and she slid down excitedly from Yu Yuehans embrace. She moved her short legs and darted toward Nian Xiaomus thighs. Nian Xiaomu conveniently scooped her up and told her to look at Shangxins tummy. Aunties tummy will grow bigger and bigger, and we will be able to feel younger brothers movements when he grows a little bigger. Xiao Liuliu was also like this when you were in Mummys tummy! Xiao Liuliu was so astonished that her tiny mouth had already turned O shaped. Nian Xiaomu struck while the iron was still hot and continued to say, And so, Xiao Liuliu still cannot apany younger brother as he sleeps, otherwise you would disturb him. Lets go back now and prepare a present for him. We shalle and visit younger brother when he is a little bigger, alright? Xiao Liuliu nodded her head with a pensive look and replied, Alright, I will go and tell younger brother that I can raise him in the future when he is able to move! Chapter 1306 - It’s Impossible for Him to Stay Calm!

Chapter 1306: Its Impossible for Him to Stay Calm!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Liuliu, stop speaking, your daddy is about to cry! As Nian Xiaomu lifted her up, she hurriedly bade farewell to Shangxin and pulled Yu Yuehan out of the hospital. Just as the family of three reached the hospitals main entrance, Yu Yuehan said coldly, Unless Shangxin is having a daughter, Xiao Liuliu is not allowed toe next time! Nian Xiaomu replied, Yu Yuehan, Xiao Liuliu only likes younger brothers, you dont have to be so anxious about it Yu Yuehan scoffed and said, She thought of keeping younger brothers even before they were born. Can I not be nervous about it? His little princess was only three years old! What is the concept of being a three year old? It should be the age whereby her daddy should be the one whom she loves the most, and she should be sticking around him every day, requesting kisses and hugs. If by any chance Shangxin really gave birth to a son, and if the inauspicious words that Tang Yuansi said about him being here to kidnap his little princess came true, he would definitely be so p*ssed that he would end up directly in the coffin! Yu Yuehan turned around and took a nce. Without the younger brother, Xiao Liuliu had again fallen into a deep sleep in his embrace. Her huge eyes were half opened and she could no longer hear their conversation. She wanted him to remain calm when this happened? Its impossible for him to stay calm! After they got Xiao Liuliu back to the Yu Family vi, they took her back to her room and ced her down on her bed. Then, Yu Yuehan pulled Nian Xiaomu back to their room and he instructed the butler to bring the medical kit. Its time to change the dressing on your wound. As Yu Yuehan spoke, he opened the medical kit and retrieved a tube of ointment and some clean gauze. Nian Xiaomu sat down obediently on the sofa. As she could not move her left arm, she held her cell phone with her right hand and scrolled down the notification bar. After she had hung up her call with Tan Bengbeng earlier on, she had been busy spending time with Xiao Liuliu and had not had the time to check her cell phone. The notifications were now full of photos and videos by Tan Bengbeng. My grandpa has regained consciousness! The moment Nian Xiaomu saw Mo Chengxian with his eyes open in the photos, she turned around agitatedly and looked at Yu Yuehan. He has really regained consciousness, there is even a video Nian Xiaomu yed the video on her cell phone. Even though the video was not muted, no sound could be heard and only images could be seen. From the screen, her grandpa could be seen lying on the bed and his pillow was slightly propped up. Mo Yongheng was wiping his hands and legs with a wet towel. His sharp eyes were looking in the direction of the camera the entire time as if he was aware that Tan Bengbeng was taking a video. He even moved his lips slightly. One could subtly tell that he had called out the name Xinxin. Grandfather As Nian Xiaomu stared at the old man with fine lines scattered across his aged face in the video, tears filled her eyes instantly. She subconsciously lifted her arm to wipe her tears away. The moment she moved her left shoulder, however, she felt such great pain that she inhaled deeply. Dont move! Yu Yuehan held her down immediately and followed her gaze. When he saw the old man in the video, his gaze became gentle. Your grandfather loves you dearly, and I know that you really want to meet him. Even if you are not able to stay by his side to take care of him, you could at the very least personally confirm that he is fine. Then, you could tell him that you are now living a blissful life, right? As Yu Yuehan changed her dressing, he opened his thin lips and spoke. With tears in her eyes, Nian Xiaomu nodded her head forcefully and sobbed uncontrobly. The next second, after Yu Yuehan was done with wrapping the gauze, he reached out and gently pulled her into his embrace. Listen to me, dont be anxious now. Your grandpa suffered a stroke; he still hasnt recovered fully, and he could not afford to receive another blow. If you met, he would definitely be unable to control his emotions and that would be harmful to his health. Furthermore, you are still injured; arent you afraid that his condition would be affected if he knew that something really bad nearly happened to you? Chapter 1307 - An Empty Background

Chapter 1307: An Empty Background

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu rubbed against his chest and muttered in an aggrieved manner, Cant I just sneak in and see my grandpa without him knowing? I can work together with Qi Yan and secretly take a nce at my grandpa when he is sleeping. I will just take a nce! Then what? After you take a nce at him, wouldnt you want to have closer contact with him and talk to him? Reaching out, Yu Yuehan gently squeezed Nian Xiaomus chin and told her to look up at him. Nian Xiaomu, visiting your grandpa would not let you feel more assured, but you would instead miss him more. During times like this, you need to ce your entire attention in dealing with Mo Kun, as you can only legitimately reunite with your grandpa after you defeat him! Nian Xiaomu said, Yu Yuehan, didnt anyone tell you that when your wife is behaving spoiled, all you need to do is to soothe her, not go into some bombastic talk? ??? Nian Xiaomu added, It will be very easy for you to lose me if you do this. !!! Nian Xiaomu only noticed that Tan Bengbeng also mentioned another matter in her message after she had calmed down. Bengbeng said that the ident that grandpa was involved in three years ago has got something to do with a man named Du Li. She told us to hurry and investigate this person! Du Li? Yu Yuehans eyes narrowed and he lowered his gaze. Soon after, he knitted his eyebrows slightly. Why do I find this name so familiar? I seem to have heard it before. Do you know him? Nian Xiaomu turned around and looked at him in surprise. This man had caused her grandpa to suffer a stroke and poisoning; even though he knew that Mo Kun wasnt a good person, he chose to be an essory to that tyrant. How could Yu Yuehan know such a person? It has been quite some time and I am not very sure of it. Wait a moment, Ill send my men to investigate him. Yu Yuehan put the gauze on the table back into the medical kit. Then, he stood up from the sofa and headed toward the study. Nian Xiaomu could not sit still and followed him. She watched as Yu Yuehan made a few phone calls and read through a few documents on theputer. Noticing that he had remained silent the entire time, she could not help it and leaned forward to rest her face beside his hand. She seemed like a puppy that was about to wag its tail. She stared at him anxiously. Have you found it? Do you know who is he? In what way was he rted to Mo Kun? Based on what Bengbeng said, this Du Li seems to be someone whom Mo Kun trusts dearly, and he has participated in all of Mo Kuns evil deeds. If we couldy our hands on him, that would mean getting rid of Mo Kuns right-hand man. Nian Xiaomu noticed that Yu Yuehan still remained silent after she finished speaking. Curious, she pulled a chair over and sat down on it. She popped her head around and took a look at the data on hisputer. When she realized that he was actually looking at the information of an important internationally wanted criminal, she was so shocked that she nearly fell off the chair. Are you suspecting that this Du Li is an international fugitive? Yes. As Yu Yuehan replied indifferently, he handed her the rest of the printed data beside him. I cant find any information on Du Li, but I found one thing: his previous ce of residence was the same ce overseas that Mo Kun recuperated from his illness. If I am not wrong, Mo Kun must have known this person when he was overseas. As for how he had subdued Du Li and made him work for him, that would be something we have to ask him personally. Nian Xiaomu asked, What has it got to do with an international fugitive? The corner of Yu Yuehans lips curved into an arcit was a smile, yet at the same time, it wasnt a smile. If we cant find the background and identity of a person, he must have either used a fake name or intentionally hidden his past. No matter what, this only proves one thing: He cannot be seen in public! Chapter 1308 - Settle the Old Stores and Establish Her Authority!

Chapter 1308: Settle the Old Stores and Establish Her Authority!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A normal person could definitely be seen in public. The greatest possibility would be that Du Li had once done something bad and was hunted by the police! Judging from how he was staying by Mo Kuns side and helping him with his evil deeds, this spection by Yu Yuehan might just be correct. If Du Li was really a fugitive, it would be much easier to get rid of him On the day Bengbeng met with the ident, I remember very clearly that I was the first to be there. When I rushed forward to save her, someone was giving orders to get rid of her as soon as possible. That voice sounded very sinister; even though I did not see what the person looked like, the voice has been stuck in my head ever since. However, this person was not part of the group that was sent to the police station afterward. I have asked Qi Yan about it, and he said that one of them got away. Do you think that the person that got away was Du Li? Du Li was really evil if that was the case! Judging from the current situation, he might just be the one. As Yu Yuehan shut down hisputer, he cast a nce at Nian Xiaomu and pulled her back to the room to rest. No one knew that they were back in City H, and they still had to rush back to City N the next morning. Mo Kun had ced all of his focus on Nian Xiaomu and did not take any notice of Xiao Liuliu at the moment. As such, it would be very safe for Xiao Liuliu to remain in the Yu Family vi. However, if they remained here for too long, Mo Kun might just guess that his daughter was the child who had been born prematurely after Nian Xiaomu escaped from the fire during that fateful year. Xiao Liuliu would be in danger once Mo Kun knew that his daughter was Nian Xiaomus biological daughter and also a direct descendant of the Mo Family with a right of inheritance! Many things had piled up and happened together during this period of time. Mo Kun had nearly killed Tan Bengbeng and caused her to suffer a miscarriage. In addition, the trap which caused Nian Xiaomu to be stabbed and injured was still vivid in her mind. As Nian Xiaomuy on the bed, she was unable to fall asleep even though she was exhausted. In the end, she only sunk into dreand after Yu Yuehan hugged her and sang her a few songs with the same methods he would use to soothe Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu was still feeling groggy when she woke up, and she had already been hoisted onto the airne by Yu Yuehan. They did not even have the time to bid farewell to Xiao Liuliu and flew to City N directly. They reported to the Mo Corporation punctually before the official time for work. Vice-President Nian! Hello, Vice-President Nian! Good morning, Vice-President Nian! Sounds of greeting rang incessantly beside Nian Xiaomus ears the moment she stepped into the Mo Corporation. Even though she had suddenly been appointed as Vice-President, the employees were all very polite to her on the outside as her position held a high status in thepany. Good morning, everyone! After Nian Xiaomu greeted her colleagues, she instructed the assistant to make her a cup of coffee just before she entered her office. As she sat in front of the office desk alone, she reached out and rubbed the tired temples of her forehead. Yu Yuehan had originally disallowed her to report to work since her arm had not healed yet. However, the moment she was not around, Mo Kun started to use all kinds of methods to pressurize Mo Chengliang; he said that as a girl, she was not able to withstand any exhaustion in the first ce. Then, he made up other seemingly dignified reasons such as a need for her to get enough rest, hoping that she would leave the Mo Corporation on her own ord. How could Nian Xiaomu do as he wished? She canceled her leave without a second word and sat inside her office. She had only injured her left arm. Qi Yans medicine was extremely effective, and her wound healed at a much faster rate than she had originally expected after she had taken his medicine and applied it externally on her wound. Furthermore, her right arm was fine, it was just asionally inconvenient when she was settling the documents in the office. However, there was one old score that she had previously forgotten to settle. It was time for her to do it today! Nian Xiaomu printed out an important contract document and ced it on the table. Chapter 1309 - Someone Is Looking for You!”

Chapter 1309: Someone Is Looking for You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Vice-President Nian, your coffee. Just as the assistant brought the coffee in and was about to ce it on the table, Nian Xiaomu suddenly reached out to take it. However, she released her grip at the same time as he let go of the coffee cup. Bam! The coffee cup dropped to the ground and the coffee that spilled out immediately spread across the desk. It wet the contract document that Nian Xiaomu had just printed out. Not just the contract, but even the USB drive that was ced on top of the document was wet too. Oh my! Whats with you? Nian Xiaomu shrieked out loud. As she picked up the contract document and USB drive, she shook them in the air despite knowing that it would not help. This is an important document that will be usedter to sign the contract with our client. Why are you so clumsy in your work? Can you be responsible for the contract document that is damaged? The boiling hot coffee has quite a high wounding power. It seemed like both the contract document and USB drive could no longer be used. Vice-President Nian, I did not. I wanted to pass the coffee to you, you were the one who suddenly released your grip Just as the young assistant was about to exin himself, Nian Xiaomu had already raised her hand and interrupted his words. Are you trying to say that I purposely released my grip so that you could spill the coffee on the document? In that case, did I purposely cause you to spill coffee on my cell phone thest time too? Nian Xiaomu threw the contract document and USB drive onto the table. She stood up from her seat in an overbearing manner. The aura of a Queen instantly exuded from within her body, and it made one unable to take her lightly. Just as the assistant still wanted to exin himself and apologize, Nian Xiaomu had already spoken. It is not the first time you have been so clumsy. This time around, you even damaged an important contract of thepany, as well as a copy of the USB drive. Do you know that your colleagues might have to work overtime for a few more hours, just because of your carelessness? Vice-President Nian Alright, you dont have to say anything else. I will take your usually satisfactory performance into ount, and I will not pursue the matter further. The assistant heaved a sigh of relief after Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence. Just as he was about to thank her, Nian Xiaomu added on slowly. However, judging from your ability, I think that you are not capable enough of doing this job well. You can tender your resignation at the human resources department yourself! The young assistants face changed when he heard that he had to tender his resignation. I was personally recruited by President Mo, you cannot fire me Nian Xiaomu did not even look at him. Seeing that he was unwilling to tender his resignation, she called the office and informed the human resources department to send someone up. Following this, she picked up the contract document and USB drive that had been damaged by coffee. Since you are not willing to leave on your own ord, you can leave after our colleagues from the human resources department determine how you will need topensate thepany after they watched the surveince camera footage. I remember that this contract is worth more than a billion yuan in the market. Alongside the important files in the USB drive How much do you think you will have topensate if thepany really pursues the matter? The assistants face turned ghastly pale as he stared fixedly at the contract document in her hands. Nian Xiaomu mmed the document onto the table and raised her eyebrows. I shall give you onest chance; do you want to leave on your own ord, or do you want me to Ill leave on my own ord! Ill go tender my resignation now! The assistant ran out without turning back. The employee from the human resources department just happened to reach Nian Xiaomus office just as his figure disappeared from view. Vice-President Nian, you wanted me up to Nian Xiaomu acted as if nothing had happened and replied, Oh, nothing much, just that my assistant suddenly realized that he was not capable enough to take up the role and quit the job on his own ord. I will need you guys to hire me another assistant. She easily got rid of the spy that Mo Kun had nted near her. Yes. The employee from the human resources department bowed respectfully. Then, she thought of something and looked toward Nian Xiaomu again. Oh yes, Vice-President Nian, there seems to be someone looking for you outside! Chapter 1310 - A Man’s Sense of Alarm

Chapter 1310: A Mans Sense of rm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who could be looking for her at this time? Stunned, Nian Xiaomu followed the gaze of the human resources employee and looked outside. When she spotted a familiar figure standing outside the guest area, her eyes lit up. She gestured to the human resources employee by nodding her head and said, I got it, you can go back to work. Then, she walked out hurriedly. Just as she reached the guest area, the person who was waiting for her seemed to have detected something as he suddenly turned around. His handsome face, gentle gaze, as well as his usual graceful and elegant actions Fan Yu, why are you here? Where have you been all this time? I called you but no one answered the phone Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, Fan Yu had already walked forward and gently drew her into his embrace. He seemed to be a little travel-worn. His actions were very light and gentle as if he was afraid of hurting her with his hugs. A few secondster, he lowered his gaze and looked at her. Mo Kun had been sent abroad right after he was born. As such, almost zero information about him could be retrieved locally. I had gone abroad to investigate his past but I rushed back after receiving news that you were injured. How are you feeling? Apart from the injuries on your shoulder, are you injured anywhere else? What did the doctor say? As his gazended on her shoulder that was wrapped in gauze, and he frowned in displeasure. Why are you in the office when your wound is still not fully healed? How did Yu Yuehan take care of you? It has nothing to do with him, I was the one who insisted oning over. Furthermore, I am fine. Apart from the injury on my shoulder, I am not feeling unwell anywhere else! Afraid that he would not believe what she said, Nian Xiaomu retreated two steps backward and spun her body around in front of him. Look, I am perfectly fine. Even though they had been apart for ten years, she could still subtly remember her childhood memories. To her, Fan Yu was just like an elder brother. She answered his question truthfully because she really did not want him to worry. Fan Yus expression rxed a little after he saw that she was indeed fine. However, he still took a step forward and gave her a hug. This time around, he hugged her quite tightly. He seemed to be afraid of something, as he pressed Nian Xiaomus head with one of his hands and shifted it toward his shoulder. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to lift her head up, she heard his maic voice sounding beside her ears. Dont move, let me hug you for a little while more. This is just a normal hug, alright? A strong sense of wariness could be detected in his voice. When Nian Xiaomu recalled that he had especially rushed back from overseas, she lifted her head up to look at him and shed him a wide smile. She consoled him. Dont be like this, I really am fine. The ident this time around wasnt targeted at me, but Bengbeng. I merely protected her and got hurt in the shoulder during the process. Qi Yan, the highly skilled doctor, has guaranteed me that my arm will be able to recover and return to its original working state before the ident. There would not be any seque! As Nian Xiaomu paused in her words, she stood on tiptoe and whispered into his ear. Yu Yuehan still does not know that you have already let go of your feelings toward me, and that you are only regarding me as your younger sister. If he saw the way you are hugging me right now, I bet he would be so p*ssed that he would stomp forward and give you a good beating. You should release your grip when it is about time ok? Fan Yu raised his eyebrows and cast a nce at her; he seemed to be asking why did she had not told Yu Yuehan about it. Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and replied, Oh well, it is always good for men to have a sense of rm. In that case, he will treat me even better, or else he will only bully me every day! Ding! As the time of them spoke, the elevator in front of the guest area suddenly stopped at their level. The elevator doors opened and a familiar figure stepped out! Chapter 1311 - Love Triangle? Two-timing?

Chapter 1311: Love Triangle? Two-timing?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan was a renowned beauty who possessed both stunning looks and an alluring figure. She had worn a tight-fitting dress that revealed the delicate curves on her body. Just standing in the lift and doing nothing was enough for her to receive everyones attention. She was carrying a limited edition handbag anding out from the elevator looking rather agitated! She instantly went past Fan Yu and Nian Xiaomu who were standing in the guest area just before the elevator and rushed to the reception. Is Vice-President Nian here? I heard she came to work today. Please inform her that I want to see her! As soon as possible! Thereafter, upon seeing the receptionist staring nkly at her in a daze, Zheng Yan simply turned and was about to anxiously head towards Nian Xiaomus office. The moment she turned around, her gaze met with a daze-looking Nian Xiaomu who was also staring straight at her. Looking at Nian Xiaomu and Fan Yu hugging together, the look in Zheng Yans eyes instantly turned into disbelief! You two and Young Master Han are in a love triangle? Have I seen something I shouldnt have? Discovered the truth that was unbeknownst to the world? Oh my god! I heard Xiao Mumu was injured, so I came over to take a look No, I wasnt here today. I didnt see anything earlier either. You guys continue Zheng Yan was like a machine gun going on and on. Once she was done with her non-stop bbering, she put away the look of rm on her face. Then she started to head back to the elevator while pretending that everything was perfectly fine. But, if one looked closer, she was far from beingposed at all. Zheng Yan. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and hurriedly called her. Without even turning back, Zheng Yan answered, You dont have to exin to me. I understand. I wont tell Young Master Han about this and Ill forget what happened today. Just take it that I didnte today Nian Xiaomu muttered, I just wanted to tell you, youre walking without your hands and legs coordinating. Zheng Yan was stumped for words. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu was speechless for a moment as well. After seeing Zheng Yan, Fan Yu had already let go of Nian Xiaomu gently. But, the two were still standing very close and did not look as if they were out to hide anything either. Zheng Yan who had just reached the elevator, suddenly turned back again. She pulled Nian Xiaomu towards her, increasing the distance between the other two. She reached out to stroke her long hair and with one arm on her hip, muttered, Its broad daylight. Arent the two of you being too daring? I mean, this is a public ce. What if the one who came here today was not me, but Young Master Han? Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Han has quite a foul temper, is always aloof and as cold as a block of ice. He doesnt know how to coax girls too. But, hes still a man I used to like after all. Having to see him being cuckolded with my own eyes, that feeling do you two understand it? Forget it, you guys probably wont know. Actually, its not my problem. The main issue is that two-timing is itself wrong, and Xiao Mumu, havent you already registered your marriage with Young Master Han? That means youre having an affair out of marriage Zheng Yan was not done nagging when she suddenly realized that the two standing opposite her were too silent. She couldnt help but raise her head to ask, Dont the two of you have anything to say? Having witnessed such a shocking scene, she was almost on the verge of having a heart attack, but how could the two of them be so calm? Are you done? Seeing that she had finally quietened down, Nian Xiaomu let out a slight sigh. She could finally have the chance to speak. Its not what you think it is. Like you, Fan Yu especially came to see me because he heard that something had happened to me. Why would it be as frightening as a love triangle, two-timing or an affair out of marriage Had she been reading too many novels? Chapter 1312 - Are You Interested to Hear a Story

Chapter 1312: Are You Interested to Hear a Story

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Also Zheng Yan, howe I never knew that you think Yu Yuehan has so many ws? Foul temper, aloof, and cant coax girls Tsk, if this is the script of a novel, he should deserve to be cuckolded right? As expected, Im the one whos kindhearted and stays by his side regardless. Zheng Yan was dumbfounded. Nian Xiaomus gaze flickered between Fan Yu and Zheng Yans figure and a cunning look shed past her eyes. Im working now and cant stop for too long. Since the two of you are here, why dont you guys head to the cafe downstairs for a cup of coffee? After Im done with the work I have in hand, we can have lunch together? Sure, Ive been so busy the past few days too. I just finished settling my work and came especially to find you toin today. I have nothing but plenty of time, Zheng Yan answered readily. Fan Yus gentle eyes sparkled slightly and he nodded calmly. Sure, you should go ahead and get back to work. Let me know what you want for lunch so that I can make a reservation. Im fine with anything, you two can decide. Ill give you guys a call at noon. Ill leave Zheng Yan to your care then. Nian Xiaomu picked up Zheng Yans hand and pushed it into Fan Yus hand, then turned to run away. Fan Yu and Zheng Yan were both taken aback and after raising their heads to smile at each other, they acted as if nothing had happened as they pulled away from each other. Fan Yu walked in front of her in a gentlemanly attitude and went to press the elevator button first, then held the door for Zheng Yan to enter first. Inside the enclosed space in the elevator, if there wasplete silence the whole time, the atmosphere would have been very awkward. Even time would slow down considerably. You know, you and Xiao Mumu Zheng Yan had actually wanted to break the awkwardness, but once she spoke, the atmosphere became even more awkward. Fan Yu was extremelyposed the whole time. Not only was he gentle and polite, but he also had a sense of propriety too. After taking a look at her, it seemed like he knew what she was going to ask and muttered lightly, Are you interested to hear a story? Huh? Zheng Yan was taken aback, but Fan Yu smiled calmly. What kind of coffee do you like? A new cafe opened opposite the Mo Corporation building, do you want to try it? Alright! Zheng Yan had never been a wishy-washy person. She had a loud and casual personality with a straightforward temperament. Hearing Fan Yus invitation, she readily agreed without hesitation. The two entered the cafe and chose a window seat which had a view of the Mo Corporation building. After sitting down, they ordered two cups of coffee. Once the service staff had gone, Zheng Yan started to ask Fan Yu eagerly about the story he wanted to tell her earlier. Her instincts told her that there was gossip! Fan Yu took a nce at her and returned a smile towards her candidness. The coffee hadnt been served yet, but his fingers gently touched the cup of water before him as he muttered slowly, You should already know, Liuliu and I or rather, Nian Xiaomu and I have known each other for many years already. urately speaking, Ive been looking for her for ten years. Tss! Upon hearing the words ten years, Zheng Yan could not help but draw in a deep breath. When she looked at Fan Yus gaze, it had changed as well. To think that she had actually believed that there was absolutely nothing going on between the two of them. So, it was all lies! A man who would search for a woman for ten years, how could there be nothing going on between them? He was probably madly in love with her Which was probably why even though he knew that Nian Xiaomu was already with Young Master Han and they even had Xiao Liuliu, he still remained by her side? Goodness, why wasnt she able to meet such a devoted man like him? Chapter 1313 - Self-recommendation Can Be Used Like This?

Chapter 1313: Self-rmendation Can Be Used Like This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The youngdy here stillcks a boyfriend, Brother Fan Yu, cant you consider me too? Ive porcin-white skin and beautiful long legs. The most important part is that Im especially devoted! Zheng Yan thought to herself, but remained veryposed on the surface and did not interrupt him. Ten years is quite a long time, right? Fan Yu nced at her reaction and muttered lightly. Actually, I dont know how I survived it either. Maybe it was because we parted too suddenly back then that I felt that there were still things we had yet to do and words that had yet to be said. Inside my head, a voice kept telling me to find her, that I had to find her Now, to think of it, even Fan Yu himself was not sure if he had been searching for Nian Xiaomu all these years because of her or himself. His memories of their childhood had gradually faded. Even how she looked when she was young became a blurred image after they had met each other again. She was no longer how he remembered her when she was young. His Liuliu had grown up and became more beautiful, quirky and independent. She no longer needed to depend on anyone. She herself was a queen. This new version of her deeply attracted him. But, when he tried to get closer to her, he realized that from some point in time, another guy named Yu Yuehan had appeared by her side. In the beginning, he could not take it lying down indeed. He was indignant that although he obviously knew her first, the one by her side, in the end, was not him. Later on, he understood it. When it came to matters of the heart, ones timing never mattered. The person she liked was not him. Maybe, from the day they parted, such an ending between them was already destined. He had been fixated on her for so many years and had taken great pains to find her not just to have her. Being able to witness her happiness, he felt happy for her and a tinge of regret but did not harbor any resentment. Shes the only woman Ive loved my whole life. I admit that Im still unable to forget her, but I wont do anything to put her in a spot. So, what youre worried about wont happen. Fan Yus thin lips parted as he spoke while pausing between his words. When the Mo Familys issue haspletely resolved, I will leave. Hearing these bits and pieces of his story of looking for Nian Xiaomu these past ten years, Zheng Yan was feeling exceptionally moved. Upon hearing thest words he said, she was suddenly overwhelmed with emotion and her eyes brimmed with tears. Choking with emotion, she said, But, youre simply too pitiful. Why dont you find someone else to love? Such a good man like you deserves a wonderful woman who cherishes you, otherwise, itll be such a waste! In this era full of materialistic desires, how hard it is to find a man who would love you with all his heart! It wasnt every day that such an unwavering person like him appeared, yet he still ended up all alone. She could imagine how Fan Yu had spent so many years going from city to city to look for Nian Xiaomu such that the Fan Corporation had moved from overseas back home. How many times would he have thought that he had news of Nian Xiaomu and ended up with no leads at all, and could only face the moon all alone, thinking about the time a little girl joked with him under the moonlight How devoted and pitiful! Eventually, he had painstakingly managed to find that girl, but Nian Xiaomus heart already belonged to someone else Oh, goodness! The wrenching pain and internal struggle Zheng Yan felt in her heart even made her think that Nian Xiaomu should just break up with Young Master Han and get together with Fan Yu. Honestly speaking, Xiao Mumu and you have no chance anymore. You should just find someone else. The world is huge, therell definitely be someone better for you. Youre so handsome and rich, why hold on to something so obstinately? If you dont mind, I intend to rmend myself Chapter 1314 - Beautiful Looks, Interesting Soul

Chapter 1314: Beautiful Looks, Interesting Soul

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she could finish her words, Zheng Yan suddenly realized what she had said and upon raising her head, she saw that Fan Yu was stunned. She did not mean it that way, but the words just spilled out of her mouth like that Because her brother had always made up rumors, her reputation was not that good. Her looks were also not exactly that innocent. On the contrary, her beauty was outstanding and alluring. She would easily give off the appearance of being frivolous. Those who did not know her liked to describe her as a flower of wealth. Zheng Yan actually did not like this description, which was why, in front of strangers, she seldom spoke such freely to prevent others from making links that are uncalled for. Earlier, it was only because she had be absorbed with Fan Yus story that she had wanted to console him. Thinking that too rigid words of constion would be too half-hearted, she naturally said such words to him. Now, as her eyes met with Fan Yus gaze, she suddenly felt helpless. Before she could open her mouth to exin, the waitress came to serve their cups of coffee. These are the coffee and snacks youve ordered. If there is anything else that you need, please let me know. The staff ced the food and drinks down before leaving with the tray. Very few girls like to drink espresso. After the interruption, Fan Yus gaze had returned to normal and he muttered lightly before considerately cing Zheng Yans coffee in front of her and moving the snacks closer to her. Zheng Yan was still hesitating whether she should exin what she had said earlier but replied instinctively upon hearing his words, Theres too much stress from work usually. Espresso may be bitter, but it helps people to forget the bitterness from life. How about you, why do you like to drink espresso? She had wanted to ask this earlier when the two of them had ordered the same thing. If I say that my answer is the same as yours, will you believe it? Fan Yu raised the cup of espresso and took a light sip before he grinned faintly and muttered, Although saying this may be quite impolite, but after interacting with you, I realized the feeling you give others is very different from your appearance. Zheng Yan pursed her lips and replied, Its okay, youre not the first one to say that. Xiao Mumu hasplimented me for having beautiful looks and an interesting soul too. She says Im born a vixen and just needs a Taoist priest to subdue me! Thereafter, Zheng Yan used the fork to pick up a snack and ce it into her mouth. After giving it a few fierce bites and swallowing it, she started toin. Seriously, I dont quite understand the tastes of you men. There are guys who dont like women whore not good-looking but have opinions about those who are too pretty. Some rubbish about them being loose women and only suitable for ying around with and that men need to find wives who look obedient and domesticated my foot! When these guys say such things, cant they look at themselves in the mirror? With those faces of theirs, they still have the cheek to be fussy. If there are girls willing to marry them, they should offer incense to their ancestors to thank them! Fan Yus earlier story had probably made Zheng Yans heart ache for him. The moment a womans heart softens, they will easily open up to someone. Even if it wasnt due to feelings of attraction, they would treat that person as a friend. As a result, they would inevitably reveal everything kept inside their heart. Fan Yu, let me ask you, amongst men, do women with looks like mine deserve to lead a life of a third party? Just because of my looks, cant I be a decent woman to start a family with? Chapter 1315 - You Guys Are Making Me Sad Like This

Chapter 1315: You Guys Are Making Me Sad Like This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she burst out these words in rage, Zheng Yan picked up her cup of coffee and gulped down tworge mouthfuls of it. Her blunt movements, which were partly to vent her anger, deviated greatly from the prim and proper image a daughter of a rich family should have. The way she spoke was also very domineering. Although she was justining, for some inexplicable reason, it made her appear somewhat adorable and possess a valuable candidness. She was actually extraordinary, but she herself did not realize that. Any man who interacted with her and put away their biases from her looks would easily be able to realize that she not only had beautiful looks but also an interesting soul. Fan Yus gaze flickered slightly, a faint smile forming on his face. The gentle grin on his face did not mean he was taking her lightly but was one of admiration towards her. Looking at Zheng Yans furious gaze, he slowly ced his cup of coffee down and fixed his gaze on her, pausing with each word he spoke. From what I think, youre very decent. You actually have no need to care about what those people think. Since they cant discover your beauty, that just means that they are not fated to be with you. Since theyre not fated to be with you, why care about what they think? Just be yourself. Youre not only beautiful but kind. Liuliu is lucky to have a friend like you. Fan Yu paused for a moment, his slender fingers brushing past the edge of his coffee cup as he added, Its my honor to be able to know you. Youre the second man I know to say this. Upon hearing his words, there was a split second where there was a stir of emotions in Zheng Yans eyes. Thereafter, she became sullen as she leaned on the table and used her fork to pick up a snack from the te. It seemed that because of his words, she had thought of something sad and had even lost her appetite. Fan Yu was stunned for a moment. Have I said something wrong? Just now, you said that I was the second person to have said that to you. So, the first one was Young Master Han! Zheng Yan straightened her body and ced the fork in her hand down. The first time I met Young Master Han because of work, he was very cold towards me. Back then, I didnt know that he was cold to everyone and thought that he was biased against me because of those rumors outside. So, I got mad with him and was almost thrown out of the window by him. Zheng Yan propped both her hands on her cheeks and added, Later on, he consoled me as you did earlier. I was just a little depressed. Why is it that those men who can discover my inner beauty all like Xiao Mumu? You guys are making me sad like this Back then, it was also because of those words Yu Yuehan said that made her develop feelings towards him. However, her attraction towards him carried a little impulse of a young and reckless teenager. After a few years had passed, hearing Fan Yu say the same words again, she could no longer feel the same palpitations in her heart. She merely felt the same sense of regret and ruefulness. Fan Yu was a good man. His story made her feel touched and her heart ached for him, but for some reason, she was not attracted to him. Perhaps it was because she already knew that his heart only had Nian Xiaomu. Or maybe it was because his gentleness, elegance, andposure made everyone before him feel ashamed of themselves unknowingly. She somehow could not imagine what kind of woman could be more suitable than Nian Xiaomu to be by his side Regardless, Zheng Yan felt that it could not be her. Pure admiration was fine, but for someone with a short temper like her to face a man like Fan Yu every day and pretend to be a virtuousdy, she would definitely be overwhelmed with stress. She would be on the verge of exploding every second of the day Chapter 1316 - It’s a Pity, There Are No What Ifs

Chapter 1316: Its a Pity, There Are No What Ifs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cough! Fan Yu seemed to be stunned when he heard her words as he suddenly coughed right after he sipped a mouthful of coffee. He hurriedly wiped his mouth with a napkin. Sorry for my impolite behavior, but I really have not met such a straightforward girl like you. You are also a little Fan Yu squinted his gentle eyes slightly and it seemed like he could not think of a word to describe his feelings toward Zheng Yan. It should be considered a surprise, as well as an unexpected discovery. He had unexpectedly found out that there was such an interesting person around him. His life would be filled with surprises every day if he got into a rtionship with her. If he had not gotten to know Liuliu, he might perhaps be attracted to Zheng Yan No worries, no worries. Both of us are sad souls, and we do not need to speak in a politically correct manner with each other. I understand everything! As Zheng Yan stood up, she patted Fan Yus shoulders in a buddy-like manner before returning back to her own seat. Actually, it is good for us to be friends, as we could at least air ourints with each other whenever we are feeling down. You might not know, but I am on the verge of vomiting blood after going through a few frustrating days at work. I had originally called Xiao Mumu to talk to her about it, but I was so worried when I heard that she was injured in an attack that I forgot toin to her. All of a sudden, I was just grateful that the heavens granted me a safe and peaceful life. Fan Yu was stunned by her words. Immediately, however, he could not help it andughed out loud. It was a genuine kind ofughter that was generated from the heart and it was different from the polite smile that he showed earlier on. He looked really good when he wasughing. As he exuded the aura of a fine young man with a good upbringing, it instantly reduced the alienated feeling that one had of him. He seemed real, just like any other human. You are really special, no wonder Liuliu once mentioned that you have an interesting soul within you. Do you usually speak in this manner too? As Fan Yu paused in his words, he revealed an even broader smile and added, In such a direct manner? Did I really speak in a very direct manner? As Zheng Yan sipped her coffee, she squinted her pretty red phoenix eyes and started to ponder over Fan Yus words. She did not feel that she spoke in a different manner from others. However, she would be in a more rxed state when she hung out with her friends and hence not as mindful of her choice of words. Fan Yu said, Didnt you mention that you were so p*ssed with your work that you were on the verge of vomiting blood earlier on? You can tell me about them if you dont mind, perhaps I would be able to advise you. No need. I know that you are a genius in the business industry, but this matter of mine concerns my family, and you would not be able to help me with it. Unless you are able to force my debt-seeking younger brother back into his mothers womb and change himpletely! Zheng Yan swung her hands in the air as she spoke. At the mention of her younger brother, she was so angry that she picked up her cup of coffee again and took in another two sips. She only felt better after she had finished all of the pastries on the te. No wonder women gain weight easily. With so many things to worry about, and how could they remain slim when they had to consume sweet food to soothe themselves the moment they get angry? What made things worse was that the men who love to p*ss them off tended toin about their fat bodies as well. Indeed, it made one angry the more they thought of it! You have a younger brother? Fan Yu told the staff to get her a ss of fruit juice when he saw that she had finished her coffee. Then, he ordered her a bowl of pudding. Zheng Yan silently gave him 32 likes for his actions! She opened her mouth slowly and answered his question. The situation in my family is a littleplicated. My mom died early and I have a half brother, we have the same father but different mothers. Zheng Yan said in a gloomy voice as she stirred the fruit juice in the ss. Chapter 1317 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 1317: Why Are You Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I really like my younger brother, but he doesnt feel the same way toward me. He always felt that I was the only child whom my dad recognized and that I would snatch the inheritance rights of the Zheng Corporation from him as long as I was around. Zheng Yans mood turned downcast at the mention of Zheng Hao. She took a sip of fruit juice to hide her emotional behavior. Then, she stretched the corner of her lips and let out a self-mocking smile. Actually, I am already used to it. Whenever I take over any major projects, someone in the family would always impede my progress; he would either spread lies and tell others that I had gotten the project because I did slutty things, or he would collude with his toxic friends and speak ill of me in front of the client and influence them into doubting my ability When I thought about it carefully, I realized that the tricks he used over the past few years were all the same, so I am no longer bothered by them. Zheng Yan stared at the fruit juice in front of her as she spoke. All of a sudden, she had a craving for alcohol. She wondered if the cafe sold it. Drinking alcohol in the daytime is harmful to your health. Didnt you mention earlier that your younger brother no longer has an effect on you? But why do you appear to be so affected at the mention of him? Actually, you should know that continuous forbearance would not be able to solve the problem, right? Fan Yu knew what she was thinking and forbade her from calling the waitress over. Zheng Yan leaned back against the chairzily and let out an extremely sad smile. How could things be settled so easily? Were talking about my biological younger brother. Do you know that I grew up looking at the older boy who lived next door, and I yearned for an older brother? After I realized that my mom had given birth to me first and was unable to give me an older brother, I started to wish for a younger brother As Zheng Yan spoke of this, her gaze suddenly changed and she revealed a sinister smile. She leaned over the table and shifted her pretty face closer to Fan Yu. Then, she lowered her voice and said in a secretive tone. Do you know that I had my first love at a very early stage of my life, just like you? No! Mine happened way earlier than yours. When I was very young, I always watched how the older boy next door took care of his younger sister and I developed a secret crush on him soon after. Even though he seemed like an aloof person, he was really nice to his younger sister; just one look at him and I knew that his weakness is his younger sister. At that point in time, I was determined to marry an older brother like him when I grew up so that he could love and pamper me like a kid forever! As Zheng Yan spoke, her face sunk again and her expression grew solemn. She looked at Fan Yu with an aggrieved look and asked, However, the older brother that I had a crush on suddenly fell sick and died. Do you think I am poisonous? Why did the younger brother whom she loved dislike her, and why did the older brother that she loved suddenly die Could she be destined to be all alone, just like the ancient books said? If he told her now that everything was coincidental, would she feel that he had said that merely to console her? Before Fan Yu could think of how tofort the heartbroken Zheng Yan, someone suddenly entered the cafe. He was someone they both knew. As Mo Yonghengs upright body strolled into the cafe, the heavy and alienating aura that he exuded lowered the pressure of the entire cafe the very moment he appeared. Both Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng noticed each other at the same time. He turned around to say something to the service staff before strolling toward them. Young Master Fan, you are surely in a good mood to have speciallye over to the cafe opposite the Mo Corporation for coffee. Mo Yongheng greeted him without sitting down. Zheng Yan had already turned around just as Fan Yu was about to say something. When she saw that Mo Yongheng was the one who was standing behind her, her eyes widened! Why are you here? Chapter 1318 - High-End, Luxurious, Of Good Grade

Chapter 1318: High-End, Luxurious, Of Good Grade

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed as if Zheng Yan no longer had to hide her irksome feeling toward Mo Yongheng. In the beginning, she had felt that he was an ingrate as she had always regarded him as a traitor who had betrayed the elderly head of the Mo Family. Afterward, even though she could somehow feel that he had got difficulties that nobody knew about, no one exined to her what exactly happened. In addition, her attitude toward Mo Yongheng previously was really harsh, and he did not seem to like her either. As a result, both of them gradually started to treat each other with hostility. When Mo Yongheng saw that Fan Yu was having coffee with Zheng Yan, he merely cast an indifferent nce at her and quickly collected his gaze. It seemed as though he had absolutely no intention of greeting her. Were opposite the Mo Corporation office building. Is it very weird for me toe over for a cup of coffee? Mo Yongheng replied coldly when he noticed that Zheng Yan continued to stare at him. Zheng Yan curled her lips and said, Of course it is weird. Havent you been drinking freshly ground coffee the entire time? Coffee that is high-end, luxurious, of good grade. I dont think Young Master Yongheng would be interested in coffee from a mini cafe like this. Zheng Yan spoke in a neutral tone and she sounded neither polite nor rude. One could not tell if she was narrating the truth, or if she was mocking Mo Yongheng on purpose. Fan Yu was not in a good position to interrupt as he could tell that the two of them seemed to have harbored grudges against each other. Mo Yongheng, however, suddenly bent his upright body downward and leaned toward Zheng Yan. No emotion could be detected from his deep and soulful eyes. As the corner of his lips twitched, he opened his mouth and said, Ms. Zheng seems to know my preference very well. I didnt know that you actually paid such close attention to me. My foot! I am not at all interested in you, I merely found out about your preferences when I was helping Xiao Mumu to check your background. Dont you look at me with such a gaze, even if no men wanted me, I wouldnt like a disloyal man like you! Zheng Yan rambled incoherently in a state of panic. Mo Yonghengs gaze darkened the moment she finished speaking. He raised his eyelids slightly and continued to put on a cold expression. However, the pressure around them became lower and lower. He straightened his body once again and reached out to adjust his business suit. Just like someone who had an obsessivepulsive disorder, he continued to adjust it until not a single crease could be seen before he opened his mouth slowly and said, Since you are so concerned about Nian Xiaomu, you should know that she has fired the assistant whom I have lent to her. The human resources department could not hire someone new in time and no one could make coffee for me. Just as Mo Yongheng lifted his head, the waitress just happened to walk toward him with his cup of takeaway coffee. Sir, this is the coffee that you have ordered. This is the highest grade coffee in our store, hope you will like it. Judging from the way she was looking at Mo Yongheng with shimmering eyes, it was obvious that she was smitten, just like a young girl who was in awe. However, Mo Yongheng merely took over the bill directly from her and signed it. He even signed two bills in one go. He settled the bill for their table too. As he took the coffee and was about to leave, he cast a cold nce at Zheng Yan and said, I thoroughly understand why Ms. Zheng does not like me. After all, I do not like superficial women but, it seems as though we could still have amon understanding of certain things. After Mo Yongheng had finished speaking, he did not wait long enough to give Zheng Yan any chance to reply and simply left with his coffee. When he walked out of the cafe, the cool wind blew, instantly soothing his slightly burning head. He paused in his steps. As he stared at the cup of coffee in his hand, Zheng Yans stunned faceafter she heard his ridiculesuddenly shed past his mind. He furrowed his brow. Whats wrong with him today? Before the incident today, he himself did not even know that he actually had such a poisonous tongue, especially toward a female. Chapter 1319 - Let Me Tell You a Scary Joke

Chapter 1319: Let Me Tell You a Scary Joke

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some reason, however, he felt a little angry when he saw Zheng Yans scornful gaze. Because of the anger that arrived abruptly, he spouted those words without a second thought. Now that he thought of it, he could not help it and shook his head. A self-mocking smile appeared at the corner of his lips. She might not remember him, but he still remembered her. Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk of being suspected by Mo Kun and lend her a helping hand when he saw her getting bullied in the shopping mall the previous time. However, she must have forgotten about it and only regarded him as the traitor of the Mo Family. This was the reason why she hated him so much Mo Yongheng collected his gaze and strolled away. In the cafe. Zheng Yan did not move her body and had maintained the exact posture since Mo Yongheng left. She did not even move her eyeballs, as if a fixed spell has been cast on her. A long timeter, she only snapped back to her senses when the staff told them that Mo Yongheng had already footed their bill. Immediately, she sprung up from her chair. Who was he referring to as superficial just now? Mo Yongheng, if you are really capable, stay here and we shall have a fight! Just as Zheng Yan was so agitated that she was about to give chase, Fan Yu stood up hurriedly and stopped her from doing so. Calm down, it has been so long since he left you will not be able to find him if you gave chase now. Furthermore, I dont think you would be able to fight him with that petite body of yours. Fan Yu could not help butugh when he saw Zheng Yans fuming face. After he saw that she had calmed down, he released his grip on her and sat back down on his seat. As he circled the edges of the cup with his long finger, he asked with a smile. Based on what I know, Mo Yongheng is not who you said he was, and I think he continued to remain by Mo Kuns side because he has got some difficulties that no one knows. Your words earlier on seemed to have triggered him. As Fan Yu spoke, he noticed that Zheng Yan was in a daze and did not reply to him. He continued to say, Let me tell you a scary joke. ??? This is something real that has happened to me. In a bid to help Liuliu previously, I once tailed Mo Yongheng day and night, just like an annoying quack that one is unable to get rid of. Could you imagine how annoying that could be? Zheng Yan lifted her head and looked at him in surprise; it seemed as if she was unable to imagine that someone as gentle and courteous as Fan Yu would do something so overboard. Indeed, one could do anything and everything for love. Zheng Yan pursed her lips and asked, What happened afterward? Did Mo Yongheng fly into a rage? Did he stopped you in the middle of the road and fight it out with you? He did stop me. The corner of Fan Yus lips curved up and he exuded a gentle and warm charm with his faint smile. However, this particr smile seemed a little sinister when it was paired with the topic they were currently talking about. However, Zheng Yan could not be bothered about Fan Yus crushed image in her heart; all that she was wondering right now was Mo Yonghengs reaction as she proceeded to ask anxiously, What happened after he stopped you? What did the two of you do? This question of hers made it a little hard for others to answer. What could two grown-up men do? Fan Yu smiled in reply, Nothing happened, he merely grabbed the cor of my shirt in an intimidating manner. Then, he stuffed a slip of paper into my pocket when no one was looking, and told me to remind Liuliu to find Tan Bengbeng before Mo Kun did. Zheng Yan was dumbfounded. He did not even rage when he was tailed in such an intense manner by someone. Today was the first time I have seen him say such mean words. Fan Yu said with a thoughtful look. He appeared to be hinting something, yet it also seemed like he was merely narrating a fact. After he finished speaking, he looked toward Zheng Yan and asked, Tell me, why do you hate him so much? Chapter 1320 - We’re Not Close!

Chapter 1320: Were Not Close!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan did not expect that Mo Yongheng would actually have done things in secret to help Nian Xiaomu. This was despite the fact that more than one person had once told her that Mo Yongheng was not someone as bad as she imagined him to be and that he was a good person. But, perhaps because Mo Yongheng had been by Mo Kuns side for a long time, it was difficult to reduce Zheng Yans prejudice against him. With Fan Yu suddenly revealing everything that had happened, Zheng Yan was unable toe back to her senses. Her gorgeous phoenix-like eyes stared straight at him like a monk meditating. Thinking of what Fan Yu had asked her, she lowered her eyes slightly, aplex look forming in them. Why did she hate Mo Yongheng so much? She did not know the reason either Perhaps it was because she knew that the Mo Familys elderly head had doted on him since he was young and treated him like a biological grandson, which was why she felt indignant for the elderly head. Or perhaps, it was because she still remembered that when she was bullied, Mo Yongheng was the one who helped her. In her heart, he was supposed to be a good person. Even if he did not like to speak, and was as quiet as a mouse. Despite so, in her heart, he had always been a good person until she personally found out that he had been involved in all of the bad deeds Mo Kun hadmitted all these years That moment, the disappointment in her heart far outweighed her anger. It was as if something one had been always sure of was suddenly overturnedpletely. This sudden and unexpected impact left her instantly stunned. Then, instinctively, she started to reject Mo Yongheng andter on could no longer take in the good words others put in for him and became absolutely convinced that he was a bad person and a traitor. This led to her attitude towards him bing horrible as well. Fan Yu, do you think Im strange? Ive been especially bothered about the fact that Mo Yongheng is a bad person. In my heart, he should have been a good person, but the moment I realized he was a bad person, I could not ept it and even wanted to punish him myself! With her hands propped up on both cheeks, Zheng Yan started to seriously contemte if there was something wrong with her way of thinking. After some time, she still could note to a conclusion and could only look at Fan Yu for help. She was using her gaze to ask for his opinion. The two could be considered to have formed a deeper bond today. Zheng Yans personality was straightforward and facing her, Fan Yu also became more casual. His handsome figure leaning against the back of the chair as he raised his eyebrows. Are you and him close? Were not. We havent seen each other many times and you should have heard about the rtionship between the Zheng Family and Mo Family right? When I was young, the Zheng Family was the guardian family of the Mo Family. The Zheng Corporation also merged with the Mo Corporation. But, due to the difference in the status of our families, other than those wielding power like my father, most people rarely had the chance to enter the Mo Family vi, much less interact with the children from the Mo Family. I was the one who met those children the most, which are those brothers and sisters from next door. As for Mo Yongheng, I only had an impression of him after I grew up. Speaking of this, Zheng Yans gaze changed. In reality, the time when she actually had formed an impression of Mo Yongheng was when the Zheng Corporation broke away from the Mo Corporation. During that time, many people attacked their family, saying that they betrayed the Mo Family who had supported them single handedly. It was Mo Yongheng who stood out and in front of everyone, made a promise to allow them to break away. This allowed the members of the Zheng Family to raise their heads again in City N and lead a proper life. Chapter 1321 - Not This Older Brother

Chapter 1321: Not This Older Brother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, even if this was the case back then, she was merely a greenhorn who had not long entered the business industry. She did not really understand what had happened between the Zheng Family and Mo Yongheng, as well as the big event that took ce in the Mo Corporation during that particr year. All she remembered was how Mo Yongheng ced himself in front of so many people and protected the Zheng Family. In addition, he also helped her out at ater period when she was mocked by others in the shopping mall Saying this might seem a little funny, but I am not that close to Mo Yongheng, and I dont see him very frequently either. However, I had actually set my mind to thinking that he was a good person; as such, when I discovered that he might be a bad guy, I felt so angry and hated him more than anyone else! Even Zheng Yan herself felt that she was sick in the mind as she spoke. Reaching out, she covered her face awkwardly and dared not look into Fan Yus eyes. She felt extremely flustered in her heart. She could not help it and started to silently scold herself for being so stupid. How could someone be as idiotic as her? Do you I swear that I do not like him! I really did not find him an eyesore because I was rejected by him, and as a result, channeled my love toward him into hate. Think of it properly, I merely saw him a few times and I did not even have the chance to grow my feelings for him. How could I take a fancy toward him just like that! Zheng Yan was so agitated that she interrupted Fan Yu. When she lifted her head, she realized that Fan Yu was stunned by her words. She herself was taken aback too. A few secondster, he finally opened his mouth slowly and said, I just wanted to ask if you had subconsciously felt appreciative of him because he had once helped the Zheng Family. And so, this was merely what he wanted to ask? This was awkward She had denied everything so quickly earlier on. Now that she thought of it, she realized that her suspicious actions made it seem like she had, in fact, revealed what she had wanted to hide. It was no wonder Fan Yu was stunned by her actions. I Actually Actually, you do not have to exin anything to me, and I will not read too much into it too. I only felt that Mo Yongheng is not a bad person; even if he had once worked for Mo Kun, it was to protect the elderly head of the Mo Family. In actual fact, he had been protecting the elderly head and Liuliu in secret all along. His silent endurance was much more taxingpared with the rest of us, who had been offering our help directly. The corner of Fan Yus lips curved up into a gentle smile as he spoke. Even though he wasforting Zheng Yan, he was also rifying things on Mo Yonghengs behalf. Now that the elderly head of the Mo Family was under Qi Yans care, Mo Yongheng no longer had to be so careful around Mo Kun nor continue to receive unjust treatment from him. I understand everything now. I will find a chance and apologize to him. Zheng Yan replied gloomily. Fan Yu was surprised that she had admitted her mistakes so readily and even wanted to take the initiative to apologize to Mo Yongheng. There was now an additional hint of admiration in his gaze toward her. Indeed, Zheng Yan was different from the usual girls. In addition, if he was not wrong, Mo Yongheng seemed to treat her a little differently from others too Hello! Another person appeared at the entrance of the cafe. Nian Xiaomu had spotted them at the very moment when the ss door was pushed open and she walked toward them with big steps. Nian Xiaomu leaned toward Zheng Yan and asked straightforwardly, Hows your conversation going? Are you guys hungry? What shall we eat for lunch? Her gaze shifted back and forth between the two of them. When she realized that Fan Yu did not seem any different, but Zheng Yan instead appeared to be much more listless than before, she looked at her with a worried gaze. What happened? Did Older Brother Fan Yu bully you? With a posture that spelled tell older sister if you are feeling aggrieved, I will back you up, Nian Xiaomu lifted Zheng Yans chin and asked. As Zheng Yan turned around, she hugged her waist and asked, Did you see Mo Yongheng when you were on your way here just now? Chapter 1322 - The Most Gentlemanly and Reliable Man

Chapter 1322: The Most Gentlemanly and Reliable Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan spoke in a gloomy voice and buried her face in Nian Xiaomus tummy. Nian Xiaomu was at a loss for words. Werent the two of them cultivating their feelings toward each other in the cafe? She was originally hoping that some sparks could emerge between Fan Yu and Zheng Yan. Why was Mo Yongheng suddenly involved in this? It seemed as if Zheng Yan was even being bullied by Mo Yongheng No way, no way! With Fan Yu, the gentleman, around he would not simply watch and allow Mo Yongheng to bully Zheng Yan. However, why did Zheng Yan sound so bitter when she mentioned Mo Yongheng? You did not see him? Zheng Yan lifted her head and repeated her question when she did not receive a reply from Nian Xiaomu after a long while. Her voice sounded even more bitter. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and hugged her tightly. I saw, I saw him. He just entered the office building when I bumped into him, and we even chatted briefly about grandpas condition Nian Xiaomu remembered that Mo Yongheng seemed to be holding onto a cup of coffee when he spoke to her. All of a sudden, she seemed to understand something. Did you have a row just now? Was he fierce to you? Let me know, Ill help you to demand justice and make sure that he apologizes to you! Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence gantly and valiantly. No, I was the one who had called him a traitor just now. I have to apologize to him Even though his attitude toward me wasnt that good either, even mocking and referring to me as a superficial woman, I shall be magnanimous and not fuss over the matter with him. Zheng Yan disyed a look that spelled there is nothing better than repenting after making a mistake as she hugged Nian Xiaomu. Mo Yongheng is indeed powerful to have seeded in torturing the resilient and unwavering Zheng Yan! It seemed as if she had missed out on a good show earlier on. So, it wasnt just the two of you drinking coffee together just now, but three of you? As Nian Xiaomu thought of another important matter, she pulled the chair out and sat down. After the staff poured her a ss of water, she immediately picked it up and took two mouthfuls sips. Then, she stared at Zheng Yan with her shimmering eyes. She waited for Zheng Yan to tell her what had happened. Not really, it was just me and Fan Yu initially and Mo Yongheng came in afterward to buy a cup of coffee. The moment I saw him, I could not help it and threw a temper. The thought of having to apologize to a man who scolded me for being superficial makes my heart wrench. Zheng Yan turned around to hug Nian Xiaomu again and wailed loudly, Xiao Mumu, I want to have a sumptuous meal. I need a source offort, I need strength! Treat me to a meal! As a matchmaker, Nian Xiaomu tried her best to help the howling Zheng Yan up. Then, she reminded her to pay attention to her image before she led her out of the cafe and headed to a restaurant for her meal. The two of them sat in the backseat while Fan Yu drove. Nian Xiaomu intentionally lowered her voice and asked Zheng Yan about her impression of Fan Yu. Good! Very good! He is definitely the most gentlemanly and reliable man I have ever seen in my life! Zheng Yan was full of praise for Fan Yu. When she finished her sentence, her face sunk and she turned around to look at Nian Xiaomu. Reaching out, she tugged her face and leaned forward to bite her ear. So what if he is good! You are the person whom he likes, with an unwavering kind of love, no less. I dont have the heart to steal something that belongs to my friend, sobs Zheng Yan even wiped the nonexistent tears away from the corners of her eyes in an exaggerated manner as she spoke. I am serious about it. You can break up with Young Master Han and get together with Fan Yu. Let me have Young Master Han! Chapter 1323 - He Has a Strong Resemblance to Someone!

Chapter 1323: He Has a Strong Resemnce to Someone!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan suggested with sincerity. The next second, she received a p from Nian Xiaomu on the head. She even told her to sit in the corner by herself. She would agree to anything, but no one could snatch her big bad wolf away. Yu Yuehan was hers! How could she let someone else have the most handsome man in the entire world? Throughout the entire journey, Nian Xiaomu watched as a trembling Zheng Yan folded her arms and thought of how she should apologize to Mo Yonghengter on. In the end, Nian Xiaomu took out her cell phone and simply helped her to make a lunch appointment with Mo Yongheng. Zheng Yan was still in a daze even after Nian Xiaomu hung up the phone call. She stared at her nkly and asked, Have you, you, you really made the call? I called him in front of you, could it be fake then? Nian Xiaomu rolled her eyes at her and replied. Zheng Yan hurriedly took the cell phone from her hand and scanned the outgoing call records. When she realized that she had indeed made a call to Mo Yongheng, her gaze turned even more fearful. Has he agreed to it? I asked him out for lunch, telling him that it was to thank him for his guidance at work and that I also wanted to ask him about work-rted matters at the same time. He has no reason to reject me. Nian Xiaomu replied as a matter of fact. Zheng Yan dissected the meaning behind this sentence, then merged them together again. There was only one thought in her mind: She was about to meet Mo Yongheng again Zoom! As Fan Yus car stopped in front of the restaurant, he opened the car doors for them in a gentlemanly manner and they got out of the car. Nian Xiaomu had already sent the address of the restaurant to Mo Yongheng in advance, and she reckoned that he should get there soon since this location was not very far from the Mo Corporation. As such, they did not enter the restaurant and instead waited together in a shady spot by the roadside. As expected, Mo Yonghengs car appeared a few minutester. It pulled up in front of them. The car door opened and he stepped out in a ck business suit. He did not appear any different from when he bumped into Zheng Yan and Fan Yu at the cafe earlier on. His ck, short hair was neatlybed with no detail neglected. When he saw them, he handed his car keys to the staff members beside him so that they could park his car. Then, he strolled toward Nian Xiaomu. Sorry, I amte. No worries, we were early. Its warm outside, lets head in. Nian Xiaomu pulled the dazed Zheng Yan by the arm and led everyone into the restaurant. Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng greeted each other and the two of them proceeded to walk side by side at the back. When they were approaching the entrance of the restaurant, however, they both walked forward at the same time and helped thedies to push open the doors at either side. Coincidentally, Fan Yu stood at the door that was nearer to Nian Xiaomu, while Mo Yongheng stood at the side that was closer to Zheng Yan. The moment she lifted her head and saw the person who had helped her to open the door, she stood dumbfounded on the ground and nearly forgot how to walk. There were a few instances where she nearly tripped over her own feet and fell. If Nian Xiaomu had not held onto Zheng Yan, she would have embarrassed herself numerous times. Even Nian Xiaomu noticed that something was wrong with her as she could not help it and asked, Whats with you? You started behaving weirdly ever since you heard that Mo Yongheng wasing, and your actions seem to be even weirder now. Judging from your character, you shouldnt be so nervous over a simple apology, right? Its different! Zheng Yan felt that her lips were so dry that no words coulde out. As she took a nce at Mo Yongheng, who was standing behind her, she collected her gaze just as a thief would do and moved close to Nian Xiaomus ears. I cant put it into words, but I feel jittery all over whenever I see Mo Yongheng. I feel that he has a strong resemnce to someone! Chapter 1324 - What Is Your Relationship With Her?

Chapter 1324: What Is Your Rtionship With Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who does he look like? Nian Xiaomu turned around doubtfully and stared at Mo Yongheng, who was walking alongside Fan Yu. No matter how she stared at him, she still could not work out who he resembled that was shocking enough to cause Zheng Yan to react in such an exaggerated manner. I am not talking about the looks, I am talking about the vibes! Zheng Yan hurriedly tugged her arms when she noticed that she was staring a little too intently at him. She lowered her voice and mumbled. Dont you feel that he looks very serious all the time, just like a parent? I dont know why, but whenever I look at Mo Yongheng, I feel as if my dad is right in front of me. I am constantly worried that I will do something wrong and get a scolding from him. The main point was, she could not win him if they quarreled. When Mo Yongheng gave a scolding, he had the ability to choke the receiving party to their deaths. She was afraid! Cough! Cough! Nian Xiaomu was evidently stunned by her crooked theory and gave her a pinch. You have such an outstanding imagination. Mo Yongheng and your father are a few decades apart, in what way do they resemble each other? Furthermore, doesnt your dad dote on you dearly? You said that he loves you so much that he could forbid the mother and son duo from entering the house. Why would you be so afraid when you met your dad? Nian Xiaomu raised her eyebrows at her. Zheng Yan felt even weaker and wished that she could wrap her entire body around her. She muttered lethargically, This is exactly why it is scary! I am not even afraid of my dad, but I feel a sense of fear the moment I see Mo Yongheng. This is a really weird feeling, yet I dont know the reason behind it I just felt a familiar feeling toward him, and for some reason, I feel a little nervous whenever I see him Oh my, just take it that I am possessed today; if I happen to do anything sillyter on, you must remember to restrain me! Zheng Yan indeed looked like she was possessed, and she was also worried that she could not hold her back if she really did anything silly. The two girls walked in front while whispering into each others ears and entered the VIP room of the restaurant. Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng were behind them, chatting with each other as well. However, their conversation was mainly on business topics and, after a short time, they eventually stopped talking. Fan Yu only spoke when he saw that both Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yans figures had disappeared by the entrance of the private room. Young Master Yongheng seems to treat Zheng Yan a little differently from others. Have the two of you met each other previously? Mo Yongheng had not expected Fan Yu to ask him about this all of a sudden. As he stopped in his steps, he lifted his gaze and replied coldly, I dont know her well. Oh, so this is the case. This is my first time witnessing such a hot tempering from you, and I thought that you had argued with her. Zheng Yan was shocked by your actions too, so much that she is so fearful whenever she sees you now. Just as a rat would behave when it spotted a cat. Young Master Yongheng, I am sure that you have detected this change in behavior, right? Fan Yu said slowly and calmly. Soon after, he added, Oh, yes, she knew that she had misunderstood you and is looking for an opportunity to apologize to you. However, she seemed to be badly intimidated by you and dare not speak to you. Mo Yongheng cast a nce at Fan Yu out of the corner of his eye. Even though he did not know Fan Yu well, he was aware that Fan Yu liked Nian Xiaomu. He even searched for her for 10 years. All of this had nothing to do with him initially. His impression toward Fan Yu was stuck at how he had sacrificed his wellbeing for Nian Xiaomu, such as tailing him around day and night and nearly forcing him to give him a beating in the process. As such, he was so shocked when he saw him having coffee with Zheng Yan in the cafe today that he took the initiative to greet them. And now, Mo Yongheng knitted his eyebrows when he heard how concerned Fan Yu was about Zheng Yan. His gaze toward Fan Yu turned dark and piercing. Young Master Fan, you seem to be very concerned about Zheng Yan too. What is your rtionship with her? Shes a newfound friend and I happen to get along well with her. Chapter 1325 - You Cannot Even Be Comparable to a Girl

Chapter 1325: You Cannot Even Be Comparable to a Girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan is not superficial, she is in fact a very interesting girl. However, because of her family She takes offense when people have a prejudice toward her simply because of her looks. Fan Yu stared at Mo Yongheng and spoke while pausing between his words. He seemed to be hoping that Mo Yongheng could apologize to Zheng Yan too. At the very least, take back his words about Zheng Yan being a superficial woman. Are you fighting for justice on her behalf? Mo Yongheng clenched his fists inside his pocket but continued to remain expressionless, however, there was now an additional hint of observance in his gaze toward Fan Yu. It seemed as though he wanted to see through the intentions that he had toward Zheng Yan. I just feel that since a girl is already willing to apologize for her misunderstanding toward something, it is not a big deal for the man to admit that he too, had made a misjudgment. Fan Yu stood at the entrance of the private room and tilted his head toward its direction, indicating that they could enter. It was not gentlemanly to let thedies wait. Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan were nearly done with ordering the dishes by the time they entered the private room. Nian Xiaomu was the first to look up when she noticed that they wereing in. We are done with the ordering, do you guys still have any dishes to add on? Nian Xiaomu pushed the menu toward them as she spoke. Fan Yu casually replied, I am fine with anything, I am not picky with food. I want to add another portion of fruit pie. Mo Yongheng suddenly spoke up. When the people in the private room heard this, they looked at him in surprise. Mo Yongheng did not look like someone who had a sweet tooth. He actually ordered a portion of fruit pie directly without looking at the menu Even Nian Xiaomu was a little dumbfounded, let alone Zheng Yan. When she finally snapped back to her senses, she added a portion of fruit pie to the order and passed the menu back to the waitress. The four of them sat at the spacious dining table. However, Zheng Yan continued to stick closely by Nian Xiaomus side. As she bit her tongue, she looked toward Mo Yonghengs direction from the corner of her eyes. Not only could Nian Xiaomu and Fan Yu feel her awkwardness, but even Mo Yongheng detected it too. As he reached out for the teacup, he sipped a mouthful of tea and cast his gaze toward Zheng Yans direction. Just like a student who was mentioned by her teacher in ss, Zheng Yan immediately raised her head and straightened her body up in an obedient manner. She opened her mouth and was about to find a chance to apologize to him. However, before she had the guts to say a word, the staff had already started to serve their dishes. One should not speak during meals or sleep time. Even if there were ongoing conversations over the dining table, they were merely casual talks in a harmonious atmosphere. It would be very weird if she suddenly apologized to Mo Yongheng. Zheng Yan could only hold her words in for the moment. When they were done with their meal and it was time to serve the desserts, the fruit pie that Mo Yongheng had ordered in advance was the first to be served. It ismonly known that having desserts can brighten up a persons mood. As Zheng Yan watched the staff serve the fruit pie to Mo Yongheng, she started to build up her emotions in preparation for her apology. The next second, however, Mo Yongheng picked up the te of fruit pie and ced it in front of her. She froze immediately and looked up at him in astonishment. When she met his dark eyes, not a single trace of emotion could be seen in them, and his voice sounded dull and t too. I am sorry, I take back my words calling you as a superficial woman. Zheng Yan was utterly dumbfounded. Mo Yongheng appeared to be so cold and untouchable, and she was initially still worried that she would be cast in an awkward light if he did not ept her apology. In the blink of an eye, however, he had apologized to her instead. Zheng Yan lowered her head before looking up again. A long whileter, she finally forced a sentence out. How do you know that I like fruit pies? Chapter 1326 - I Don’t Like Sweet Food

Chapter 1326: I Dont Like Sweet Food

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan felt like giving herself a p the moment she finished her sentence. At this point in time, no one cared if she liked to eat fruit pie; the most important thing right now was that Mo Yongheng had actually apologized to her, which was really bizarre! He even specially ordered her dessert as a form of apology. Compared with the apology which she had silently held in the entire day, Mo Yonghengs apology appeared to be very straightforward and sincere. Zheng Yan snapped back to her senses and waved her hands frantically. Dont say that, I was in the wrong first and I shouldnt have scolded you for being a traitor. I admit that I had a slight prejudice toward you, and I promise not to behave in this manner in the future. Lets share this fruit pie! As Zheng Yan spoke, she picked up the fork and sliced the fruit pie into two. However, she froze in ce the moment she started to cut the pie. It was a strawberry and pineapple pie; the red and yellow of the two different fruits formed a really nicebination. The most crucial thing was, the two fruits just happened to be her favorite Was this a coincidence? She seemed to have noticed Mo Yongheng giving a special instruction when he was ordering the fruit pie just now. She had not taken any notice of what he said, as she had initially thought that he had ordered it for himself and was actually pondering why a grown man like him would have a sweet tooth. Zheng Yan waspletely stunned now that she found out that he had ordered her favorite fruit pie with abination of her favorite fruits. Her mind turned nk. She froze in her actions for a long time, all while staring at the duo-colored fruit pie that had been cut into half. It seemed as though she did not know which half of the pie she should share with Mo Yongheng since she loved both vors. I dont like sweet food, you can have it. As Mo Yongheng sat down, he reached out for the teacup in front of him and took a sip. After he said the simple sentence, he did not intentionally look at Zheng Yan anymore and instead turned around to discuss Mo Corporations work matters with Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu had just joined thepany, and it would definitely be against Mo Kuns wish if she produced good results at work. There were many things that they had to guard against. Mo Yongheng, who had been working for the Mo Corporation during the past few years, was the only one who could help Nian Xiaomu evade these hazards in the shortest period of time. Zheng Yan could not get a word in edgeways and could only eat her fruit pie in silence. She did not have a filling meal earlier on as she was thinking of how she should apologize to Mo Yongheng. Now that she happened to have her favorite fruit pie to herself, she proceeded to heartily devour the entire pie in a few mouthfuls. Satisfied, she licked the corner of her lips. She met Mo Yonghengs indifferent gaze the moment she lifted her head. She was taken back. There wasnt any expression on his face as he merely took a cold nce at her, then looked at the empty te in front of her. You can order another one if you feel like having more. No need, I am full. I will grow fat if I have any more of it! Zheng Yan rubbed her tummy and replied. She had eaten too much and her belly was about to show. When Mo Yongheng heard this, he knitted his brows and seemed to disagree that she was fat. However, he did not say anything else. He turned around to ask Nian Xiaomu if she had had her fill. Nian Xiaomu was jotting down the important points that he had mentioned in her notebook. When she heard what he was asking halfway through her note taking, she looked up and stared at him nkly. You guys can continue to chat, I am busy, please ignore me was written on her entire face. Mo Yongheng and Nian Xiaomu had to return to the office after the four of them were done with their meal. However, Fan Yu was free and could take Zheng Yan back home. Actually, I dont want to trouble you. I can g a cab and return on my own. Chapter 1327 - Got More Enthusiastic as She Spoke

Chapter 1327: Got More Enthusiastic as She Spoke

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan was about to be polite towards him when Fan Yu had already bid Nian Xiaomu goodbye and took her hand, heading towards the car park. Zheng Yan instantly eximed, Fan Yu, slow down, Im wearing high heels! Should I carry you in a gentlemanly way? I can let you help me carry my shoes. Fan Yu responded, Then youd better walk on your own. The two appeared to be bickering in a joking manner and finally got into the car. Looking at how naturally they interacted with each other, Nian Xiaomu was in a daze for quite a while before she returned to her senses. Turning to look at Mo Yongheng, she saw that his face was emotionless but his eyes were fixed on the direction Fan Yu and Zheng Yan had left in. She had noticed earlier that he seemed to have wanted to say something, but before he could mutter a word, Zheng Yan had already been pulled away by Fan Yu. Blinking her eyes, Nian Xiaomu tried to break the silence. Are you alright? Theyve already left, lets go as well. Umm. Mo Yongheng withdrew his gaze and with one hand in his pocket, went round Nian Xiaomu to walk in front of her. He then went to the car door and opened it for her. Yet, even after Nian Xiaomu was seated in the car, his hand was still on the car door and his head raised to look at the direction Fan Yu and Zheng Yan had left in. Only after Nian Xiaomu stuck her head out to look at him in confusion did hepose himself and close the car door, going round to the drivers seat. Just when he had sat down, Nian Xiaomu seated beside him couldnt help but start to gush. Did you see that earlier? You were shocked too, right? Although Fan Yu and Zheng Yan have met before, they have never spoken much previously. It was also a spur of the moment today that I wanted to try to matchmake them. To think that they could actually hit it off so well. Right after having coffee, they had lunch, now theyre even leaving together Nian Xiaomu got more enthusiastic as she spoke and did not notice that Mo Yonghengs expression was not asposed earlier. She suddenly turned to him. Where do you think the two of them would go? Would Fan Yu take Zheng Yan home or find another ce to have afternoon tea with her? The only response she received was Mo Yonghengs silence. As well as the bulging of veins on the hand that was grabbing tightly onto the steering wheel, the atmosphere in the car instantly turned tense. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback for a moment and finally came to a slow realization that Mo Yongheng appeared to be in a bad mood. Staring at him for a while, she thought that he probably did not like talking about such gossip and hurriedly changed to a work-rted topic. Only when they were about to reach thepany did Nian Xiaomu suddenly speak. Right, I havent thanked you for what happened at the shopping mall previously. Thanks a lot for helping us out that time. At first, she had thought that it was only a coincidence. Now that she knew that Mo Yongheng was a good person, that incident at the shopping mall was probably him intentionally helping her and Zheng Yan vent their anger. Even though Zheng Yan seems loud and easy-going, shes actually very grateful that you helped her out. But, maybe because she always thought that you were a good person, she was more bothered by others than the fact that you may have betrayed Grandfather and spoke to you more rudely. Dont hold it against her. Nian Xiaomu exined on Zheng Yans behalf after some thought. Hearing this, Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered slightly and he muttered a nonmittal grunt. He reached out to unbuckle Nian Xiaomus seat belt and let her enter thepany building first. Only after her figure hadpletely disappeared at the entrance of the Mo Corporation did Mo Yongheng reach into the hiddenpartment in his car to retrieve a box of cigarettes. He then pulled out a cigarette and lit it. The faint cigarette smoke that was curling up in the air made the sharp and delicate features of his face appear blurry. The image of Zheng Yan and Fan Yu leaving started to sh in his head continuously He abruptly extinguished his cigarette and dialed Zheng Yans number. Chapter 1328 - There’s Public Display of Affection Everywhere

Chapter 1328: Theres Public Disy of Affection Everywhere

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dudu The phone rang for quite a while, but nobody picked up. Just when Mo Yongheng was about to end the call and redial, Zheng Yan finally answered. The moment the call was answered, a loud thud came from the other end of the line, as if the phone had dropped to the ground. Following that came a rustling sound. Quite a few secondster, Mo Yongheng finally heard Zheng Yans slightly stuttering voice from the other end. Yo Young Master Yongheng, youre looking for me? Are you home? Mo Yonghengs eyes narrowed as he asked, not answering her question. Zheng Yan was, as expected, led away by him from her original question and answered him obediently. Not yet, Im still in the car. Fan Yu says that hes free today and cane to the Zheng Corporation to help me see if there are any oversights in our management. He and Young Master Han are both talents in the business industry. I wouldnt be able to get their help even if I paid them. Since hes willing to help me, Ill definitely not reject The person on the other end seemed excited upon mentioning Fan Yu and started to bber on. Even her initial nervousness and stuttering when she answered the call was now gone. Over the phone and without seeing how she looked, Mo Yongheng could imagine her merrily chatting with Fan Yu in the same car now. She liked Fan Yu a lot? Young Master Yongheng? Young Master Yongheng? Only after going on for some time, did Zheng Yan on the other end of the line realize that Mo Yongheng had not been speaking for the whole time and hurriedly asked, Is there something you wanted? Nothing. Mo Yongheng muttered lightly before hanging up. After throwing his phone aside, he lit up another cigarette and after taking a few puffs, he put it out in frustration and smashed his fist on the steering wheel. He then started the engine again and drove the car towards Mo Chengliangs vi. All the way there, he sped furiously and when he finally stopped, he raised his head to look at the vi before him. At the thought of the Mo Family elderly head who had not recoveredpletely, the anger on his face gradually diminished. Taking in a deep breath topose his emotions, he pushed the car door open and got out. He then strolled into the vi. Although Mo Chengliangs vi could notpare to the vi of the Mo Familys head, the decor was still exquisite and refined. As it was summer, there was a vibrant and beautiful scene of flowers blooming in the courtyard. In the distance, there was a sea of flowers. Since it was a bright afternoon, there were even butterflies fluttering around them. Young Master Yongheng! Upon hearing that Mo Yongheng hade, the butler came out and greeted him respectfully. Mo Yongheng had always kept a low profile in the Mo Family and after nodding slightly, he picked up his pace and headed to the room where the Mo Familys elderly head was resting. At the same time, he inquired, Whos taking care of the Old Master now? The King of Medicine and Tan Bengbeng. The two have been here the whole of today, the butler answered respectfully. Hearing this, Mo Yongheng narrowed his eyes and gestured for the butler to take his leave now while he turned to enter the elderly heads room. The moment he pushed open the door and entered the room, he saw Qi Yan trying his best to cling to Tan Bengbeng on the sofa. Bengbeng, quick, look. I have dark eye circles now. It must be because Ive been so tired from taking care of the elderly head thesest two days. I need a hug of constion With that, Qi Yan was about to lunge himself onto Tan Bengbeng when the following second, he saw Mo Yongheng arrive before them. A pair of eyes were staring right at them intently. Tan Bengbeng had a huge fright, Qi Yan himself was so surprised that he turned his hand around and pulled Tan Bengbeng into his arms tightly. He then pulled her to the side a little and raised his devilish eyes slightly. Youe rushing in here without making a sound, who are you trying to scare to death? Mo Yonghengs brows furrowed tightly and his gaze seemed restrained as if he was trying his best to stop himself from beating up Qi Yan. Chapter 1329 - Who Knows What He’s Thinking?

Chapter 1329: Who Knows What Hes Thinking?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Yongheng, are you here to see Old Master? He woke up this afternoon. Judging by the time, he might be awake in a while. Upon seeing Mo Yongheng, Tan Bengbeng hurriedly pushed Qi Yan away and stood up from the sofa to greet him politely. However, Mo Yongheng did not look at the elderly head but stared straight at Tan Bengbeng, reminding her, Youve just had a miscarriage, your body hasnt recoveredpletely so you need to rest. I can take care of the elderly head. Its alright. I just came to take a look. Actually, most of the things are done by Qi Yan Tan Bengbeng had yet to finish speaking when Qi Yan stood up from the sofa and walked to her, cing his arm around her waist. He looked at Mo Yongheng in a provoking manner. Are you jealous that Bengbengs here to apany me? Theres no point in being jealous. Bengbengs mine, she only likes me! Why did he have toe and look at Qi Yans annoying face right at this time? Mo Yongheng simply cast a quick, cold nce at Qi Yan and did not argue with him but continued to remind Tan Bengbeng to take care of her health. A girl still needs to know how to protect herself. Some things should be avoided before marriage. Also Are you finished or not? Bengbeng is my fiance, we dont need you to meddle in whatever we do! Qi Yan had always treated Mo Yongheng as his love rival. Upon seeing him, every nerve in his body seemed to have tensed up as if he was ready to go to war. Tan Bengbeng could not even stop him. Seeing how Mo Yongheng was in the room to take care of the elderly head, she hurriedly pulled Qi Yan outside, getting him to admire the flowers in the courtyard. Just like that, Qi Yan was dragged away by Bengbeng. The room instantly became quiet. Mo Yongheng stood before the sofa, looking at the backs of Tan Bengbeng and Qi Yan leaving. It was as if he was watching Zheng Yan and Fan Yu leaving together again He instantly became withdrawn and lonely. Ahem! Ahem! The elderly head let out two light coughs as if he was waking up. Mo Yongheng hurriedly went forward and poured a ss of water for him. He then elevated the head of the bed and used a cotton swab to help moisturize his lips. Qi Yans medical skills way surpassed his. The Mo Familys elderly head had only been taken care by Qi Yan for a few days and his face and energy looked much better. Even his eyes were sparkling with more life. When his eyes opened, he instinctively looked around the room. As he could not find Qi Yan or Tan Bengbeng, he turned to look at Mo Yongheng in confusion. Ive something to tell Old Master, so theyve gone out now. Mo Yongheng muttered slowly. Hearing this, Mo Chengxian tried to lift his own hand with much effort and grabbed onto Mo Yonghengs hand, gesturing him to help him sit up. A patient who had suffered a stroke needed a very long time for his body functions to recover. For Mo Chengxian especially, since the optimal recovery time of three years from his stroke was dyed, his recovery progress was much slower than most other patients. Even to sit up was a difficulty. Mo Yongheng took a few pillows and stacked them behind his back, and also helped him readjust the head of the bed. Knowing that Mo Chengxian could not speak, Mo Yongheng directly told him his reason foring today. Three years ago, because of what happened in the Mo Family, the Mo Corporation disintegrated and many enterprises split from thepany as well. Now that Missy is back, I believe that you can convince those enterprises toe back to us in your name. Mo Yongheng spoke after some hesitation. From what I know, most of the enterprises that split from the Mo Corporation have abided by your management vision all these years and tried their best to promote traditional culture. The Zheng Corporation is one of them. Chapter 1330 - Here’s the Problem…

Chapter 1330: Heres the Problem

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Zheng Family was the Mo Familys guardian family. Mo Chengxian could not have forgotten that. Because they were the Mo Familys guardian family, they would not follow the orders of others as long as the elderly head was still around. The reason the Zheng Family split from the Mo Corporation back then was probably that they sensed changes in the Mo Family and were unwilling to follow Mo Kuns orders. As long as Mo Chengxian recovered and led thepany again, they would definitely be willing to return. That way, the Zheng Family would not betray the Mo Family As Mo Chengxian could not speak, upon hearing Mo Yonghengs words, his eyes simply flickered slightly and his fingers moved gently. Mo Yongheng understood what he meant and hurriedly went forward, stretching out his palm to him. He watched as Mo Chengxian moved his fingers to write in his palm with great difficulty. While he was just halfway done, Mo Yongheng could already tell what he was writing. It was the words Mo Kun. Does Old Master mean to keep this matter from Mo Kun? The look in Mo Yonghengs eyes suddenly turned darker. As the person who understood Mo Chengxian the best, he was very clear about what he meant. Only if they kept the internal harmony could they maintain the outward peace. I understand. Ill contact the person in charge of those enterprises and convey Old Masters message to them. If its possible, getting Missy to personally invite them back to join us would help to build up her authority in thepany. This was killing two birds with one stone. Mo Chengxian blinked his eyes, agreeing to his n. Dont worry, Old Master. Ill arrange things right now. Mo Yongheng helped Mo Chengxian to lie back down on the bed and only left the room after he had fallen asleep. Back in the Mo Corporation, after receiving Mo Yonghengs call and understanding what he meant, Nian Xiaomu gave him an affirmative answer. I agree with this n, and I hope it starts with the Zheng family. I know Zheng Yan, so I can feel that her family had difficulties with splitting from the Mo Corporation. They have not vited the rules Grandfather had set either. If we ask them toe back, they probably wont reject us. Regarding this, Mo Yongheng had the same thought as Nian Xiaomu. Heres the problem. Who would be a more suitable candidate to liaise with the Zheng Family? Nian Xiaomu was just about to ask if Mo Yongheng was willing to make a trip when he himself offered. You just came back, so many people still dont know you. It wont be suitable if you liaise with them at this point in time. Let me do it. I had the same thoughts. Also, I just called Zheng Yan and it happens that shes at the Zheng Corporation now. If you go there now, you should be able to meet her. If she apanies you to go to meet President Zheng, shell be able to help you exin your rtionship with Mo Kun. Nian Xiaomu reminded him. Now, outsiders still saw Mo Yongheng as Mo Kuns right-hand man. If Mo Yongheng were to visit the President directly, itd easily lead to a misunderstanding. Umm, Mo Yongheng replied lightly to her words. After hanging up the call, Nian Xiaomu sent Zheng Yan a message. She then lowered her head to read the project information in her hands. In order to officially return to the Mo Family, she had to produce some results to gain the recognition of the other members of the Mo Family. The fastest method was toplete a big project. After going through thepanys projects for this season, she chose the most important project no.3 to analyze. But, halfway through, she realized that the information she had was not evenplete. She instantly reached out to press the inte. I told you to get me all the information on project no.3. Howe so much data is missing from this? After pausing for a moment, the secretary exined, Vice-President Nian, project no.3s data has to be updated every year. The newest data for this year has not been included yet, as it can only be retrieved after the colleagues in other departments have keyed it in. Chapter 1331 - More intelligent!

Chapter 1331: More intelligent!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay. Nian Xiaomu hang up and looked through the information. When she saw the person in-charges name, she narrowed her eyes. Jia Yi, isnt that who Mo Kun wanted to assign to her? No wonder there were so much data missing when the project was about to start. Looks like someone is trying to sabotage her. Nian Xiaomu blinked and stood up with the information in her hand. The human rtions department have not hired an assistant for her yet. Nian Xiaomu held the information and walked into the Jia Yis office. Jia Yi was the manager of the projects team. Except for the president and vice-president, he was the only one who had the important information. This person yed an important role under Mo Kun in the Mo Corporation. Mo Yongheng had reminded beforehand that Jia Yi may look honest. However, it was all a cover up. She had to be more careful with himpared to Mo Kun or she may just fall into his traps. Isnt this Vice-President Nian? What brings you here? Come in! The moment Jia Yi saw Nian Xiaomu, he stood up from his seat and turned to order his secretary. What are you waiting for? Make some tea for Vice-President Nian There is no need to. I will leave after rifying some things. Nian Xiaomu stopped him in his sentence and walked up to his desk. She pulled out the chair and sat down before he invited her to. Although she said that she would leave after rifying, however she was not in a hurry to ask her questions. She looked around Jia Yis office. When she saw the few antiques on his desk, her eyes narrowed. Manager Jia likes to collect antiques? Jia Yi grew more solemn when he saw that Nian Xiaomu was staring at his expensive antiques. I just like to appreciate them in my free time, they are just small things that are not worth much. So, Vice-President Nian, what did you want to rify There is no hurry. Nian Xiaomu didnt let him talk about work. She ced the files on his table and stood up to walk around Jia Yis office. She walked beside his collection and asked suddenly. Manager Jia, you have been the project manager for at least three years right? Approximately. Jia Yi was so focused on his beloved collection that he answered her causally when he heard her question. It was a bit of a unt to ce them in the office. However, that was his hobby. He liked to look at them when he had nothing to do. For every ce that he visited frequently, there would always be a few pieces of his antiques disyed. There were also surveince cameras installed to guard them. He never thought that someone would dare to walk around his office idly and he would not be able to send the person out. He could only watch her pace around his shelf His anger was rising and yet, she was not stopping! Nian Xiaomu seemed to be enjoying it. When she saw that he got anxious, she picked up a white jade vase. She handled it causally and asked. Since Manager Jia have been the project manager for three years, how could it be that you cannot even provide the basic information? There is more than half of the information missing for Project No.3. Do Manager Jia n on telling me to collect the information myself? As Nian Xiaomu turned, the white jade vase was suddenly hanging by two of her fingers. It was swaying dangerously in the air. Jia Yis face changed when he saw the vase in her hands! Chapter 1332 - Worthless Things

Chapter 1332: Worthless Things

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Vice-President Nian Jia Yi walked up hurriedly, wanting to take his vase back. However, previously he said that they were not worth much. If he walked up too hurriedly, it would seem fishy. He walked up quickly and stopped in front of Nian Xiaomu. He swallowed his saliva nervously. Vice-President Nian, you are mistaken. I will definitely prepare all the information for Project No.3. It is just that the colleague doing the market research is not back yet. That is why there is some missing information. Furthermore, there are also some changes regarding the factory. We need to go down to inspect it again to be able to produce a detailed report. I am not dying the information on purpose. Oh, so I have mistaken Manager Jia? Nian Xiaomu held the white vase with her other hand. I am so sorry Manager Jia. As you know, Project No.3 is one of the most important projects, since I am taking over, I hope that all of you will cooperate proactively. That includes solving all the potential problems. As Nian Xiaomu was speaking, her other hand released the vase again. The delicate white vase was swaying around in the air. Jia Yis heart swayed along with it, he almost wanted to kneel down and beg her to stop toying around with it! He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Vice-President Nian, what do you need from us? All you have to do is ask and you will have our utmost cooperation! Before you knock off from work today, I want to see thepleted information of Project No.3. Nian Xiaomu ordered. Hearing this Jia Yi frowned. I am afraid I may not be able to do that. The team have been doing their research, however there is no way I can rush it out in half a day. Vice-President Nian, do not put me in a tight spot All these were excuses. For such an important project, all the market research would have beenpleted long ago. Even if there were supposed to be changes to the market, there wouldnt be so much information missing. Jia Yi was saying this because Mo Kun must have said that Nian Xiaomu could not have any of the important data. He wanted to see how Nian Xiaomu was going toplete the project without the data! Thinking of this, Jia Yi stood straighter and his attitude became more firm. Vice-President Nian, you are new here. You may not know how things run in the Mo Corporation, you can take your time to learn. However, you should not make things difficult for me. Women may be great at shopping, however, at work andpleting projects, it is not that simple Bam! Before Jia Yi could finish his sarcastic words, Nian Xiaomu released the white vase and it fell onto the floor. It shattered! My vase! Jia Yi yelled. Nian Xiaomu opened her eyes wide with innocence and said sincerely, Oh my, I was too engrossed in listening to you and identally broke your vase. I am so sorry, however, Manager Jia you said it yourself that it was not worth much. I should be able to pay you back for it. Before Jia Yi could moan about his white jade vase, Nian Xiaomu reached out for another item on the shelf. It looked like an old inkstone. Vases are fragile, they shouldnt be ced in an area with a lot of people. However, this inkstone looks sturdy. It shouldnt break even if it is dropped. Do you want me to try? Jia Yi was picking up pieces of the vase when he heard Nian Xiaomu. He shivered! Vice-President Nian, hold on! Chapter 1333 - Monster!

Chapter 1333: Monster!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One white vase was enough for his heart to bleed. If she broke another inkstone, he may just die there and then! Jia Yi did not dare to show a hint of disrespect towards Nian Xiaomu. He stared at the inkstone pitifully. Vice-President Nian, we can discuss it! Can you ce the inkstone down first? All he asked was that his precious collection is saved. I have finished what I want to say. Do you still have anything to add? Nian Xiaomu threw the inkstone between her hands. Jia Yi almost went crazy. His heart jumped out when he saw the inkstone almost dropped. He knew that Nian Xiaomu wanted the data for Project No.3. He calmed her down quickly. I will do it as soon as possible. I will fill in all the missing information and data and bring the file to your office. By this afternoon? As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she threw the inkstone from her right hand to her left hand. Her left hand was still injured, she pulled her shoulder and the inkstone fell straight onto the floor. A corner of it broke off. My inkstone! Jia Yi wailed painfully. He picked up the inkstone from the floor and was about to re up. Then, he realized that Nian Xiaomu had picked up thest item on his shelf. Something in Jia Yis brain snapped. He stared at the fan in her hand. The words on the fan were written personally in inkstone. He bought it with an enormous amount of money and it was his favorite! It was also the most expensive one! Nian Xiaomu held the fan in her hand and opened it up. She looked at it and smiled. The words on the fan are so pretty, one would have thought it was real! It was real! Jia Yi didnt even dare to breathe loudly when the fan was in Nian Xiaomus hands. He answered immediately. Dont worry Vice-President Nian. I will call the colleagues in the department and tell them to hand you the information before the afternoon. There wont be anything missing in it! Well, thank you Manager Jia. Nian Xiaomu closed the fan and smiled. Jia Yi stared at the fan in hand and held his breath. No, no, no. It is my job. Who said that the new Vice-President was a newbie and easy to manipte? She was a monster! Before he could teach Nian Xiaomu who was in charge, he was already on the verge of fainting He did not dare to dy any further and called the marketing department for the information to be sent to Nian Xiaomu. He hung up and looked at Nian Xiaomu. Vice-President Nian, I have done everything you asked me to. Do you have any other matters All Jia Yi wanted was for Nian Xiaomu to leave. Nian Xiaomu nodded satisfyingly and left. She walked a few steps and Jia Yi shouted anxiously. My fan! look at my memory. I almost forgot. Nian Xiaomu halted and realized that she was still holding onto his fan. She turned. Take it. She threw the fan at him. Chapter 1334 - We Are Different

Chapter 1334: We Are Different

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont throw it! Just as Jia Yi yelled, the fan had already left Nian Xiaomus hands. It was flying towards the teacup on the table. My fan! Jia Yi yelled in agony as he leaped forward. He tripped over the chair, fell onto his knees and his head hit the table. ng the sound was crisp and clear. Jia Yi fell backward and sat on the floor. He pressed his hands against his forehead and looked up in a daze. Fan, my fan He got up frantically and when he saw that the fan was fine, he rxed. It was as if he had been drained of all his energy as he fell back onto his seat. The next moment, he remembered that Nian Xiaomu had not left his office. He hugged the fan in his arms. He stared at her warily like she was a devil. Nian Xiaomu asked in concern. Manager Jia, are you alright? It is just a fan, if you like it I can buy lots of it for you. There are so many of them being sold at the roadside stalls. You can choose any for 10 dors! Jia Yi was speechless. He had bought his fan at a proper auction, it was different from those sold at the roadside! However, Jia Yi could only keep it to himself. Although the Mo Corporation treated their employees well and he had a decent sry, everyone knew that Jia Yi was not from a well to do family. For him to buy so many expensive antiques, it was tough given his sry. The money had to have some illegal origins involved. If others were to know about it, they may trace it back to Mo Kun. Jia Yi did not know much about Nian Xiaomu, hence he didnt dare to say anything. He could only pretend that they were fakes. That is very nice of you Vice-President Nian. This is a cheap fan, it is just that I favor the writings on it so I treasure it. Dont mind me. Jia Yi ced the fan in the drawer, then, he locked it up quickly. He did it so quickly as if he was afraid that Nian Xiaomu would snatch it from him. Nian Xiaomu saw his reaction and there was a faint smile on her face. She was originally pretty, as she stood in front of Jia Yi she now became very authoritative. As long as Manager Jia likes it. However, let me remind you of something. It is lucky that these are fakes. If they were real antiques, for them to be in your office, what would people think of you? Maybe rumors of you taking bribes or corruption would start spreading. Dont you think so? Jia Yi was breaking out in cold sweat. He had been under Mo Kun for so long and he was Mo Kuns man. He always thought that he was in charge. Suddenly, there was a Vice-President. Nobody thought anything of her, who knew that Nian Xiaomu would be so sharp. If she meant what she was saying, it would mean that she knew about him and Mo Kun Thinking of this, Jia Yi was sweating profusely. He forced a smile. Yes, Vice-President, you are right. I will take note of it! Chapter 1335 - Everything My Wife Says Is Right

Chapter 1335: Everything My Wife Says Is Right

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Manager Jia, please do not say so. I am new and there is still a lot for me to learn and for you to teach me. After Nian Xiaomu finished, she gazed deeply at Jia Yi, turned and walked out. Only when she disappeared did Jia Yi heave a long sigh of relief. He suddenly realized that his clothes were drenched from cold sweat. He attempted to console himself that Nian Xiaomu was only a young girl, it was impossible for her to have found out about his rtionship with Mo Kun. As long as he was more mindful next time and didnt leave any traces, Nian Xiaomu could not do anything about him. The next second, from the corner of his eye, he saw the porcin chips and the inkstone with a broken corner and his chest felt another hit of pain. Also, the more he thought about Nian Xiaomus gaze when she left, the more he felt that something was wrong. Goddamn, why had he got himself into trouble with this little monster?! Jia Yi turned around and immediately packed up all the valuable antiques and goods in his office to take home after work. Then he gave Mo Kun a call, reporting to him what happened today. - Right after Nian Xiaomu walked out of Jia Yis office, she smiled like a little fox, holding her phone and happily texting Yu Yuehan. As the saying goes: If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. The information on Project No.3 was the Mo Corporations ssified data, she could not ess it. However, Jia Yis data was no secret. He liked antiques and collected them, this was a well-known secret. When Nian Xiaomu got the list of people that Mo Kun had assigned to spy on her from Mo Yongheng, she had asked Yu Yuehan to help her investigate Jia Yi. She knew that he had no other bad habits except for going to auctions and collecting antiques. The more expensive it was, the more he loved it. That was not a good habit. No matter how high his sry was, it was unable to sustain his expensive taste. Nian Xiaomu had already thought of how to deal with him before entering the office. However, until now, Jia Yi probably had yet to realize how she targeted his treasures even after putting them in such inconspicuous ces. Beep! The phone suddenly rang. Nian Xiaomu saw that it was from Yu Yuehan and quickly picked up. Seems like you gave the manager a lesson. Yu Yuehans fond voice sounded from the phone. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head immediately. Yes, he still wanted to show me who was in charge and told me to go shopping to buy clothes and handbags if I had nothing to do. He also asked me to not fool around in the office. I was so p*ssed! And then? You let him suffer the consequences? Yu Yuehan asked again. Nian Xiaomu immediately let out augh and replied, All I did was to smash one white jade vase and one inkstone, I still left a fan behind for him, am I very kind? Kind or not, did you not know? He only had 3 antiques, you almost destroyed everything, he is probably hugging onto the only surviving fan now, shivering. However, Yu Yuehan always followed the policy of, Everything my wife says is right. If she said something wrong, refer to the statement above. He only paused for 1 second and lightly opened his mouth. Yes, he asked for it. Yu Yuehan continued. What time you are finishing work, Ille and fetch you. It was not convenient for him to apany her to work at the Mo Corporation but he could fetch her daily. Since he had a wife that liked to keep handsome boys, he needed to keep a close eye on her! Chapter 1336 - So Intimidated That She Called Him Daddy

Chapter 1336: So Intimidated That She Called Him Daddy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I am about to leave now. Even though Jia Yi has told the marketing department to prepare the relevant documents for me, I am still worried that there will be some issues with the information that they will be providing since Mo Kun is around. Furthermore, the people who are working under me will not cooperate with me if I am clueless about everything, so I want to personally make a trip down to the factory. Nian Xiaomu started to pack up her things the moment she entered her office. The data retrieved on-site was definitely more reassuringpared to those on paper. She had been away from the Mo Corporation for too long and she had to work extra hard in order to get the hang of her job quickly. Ill go with you. Yu Yuehan said firmly the moment he heard that she would be going to the factory for an on-site inspection. Whatever happened to Tan Bengbeng previously was already a major warning, reminding them not to treat their safety lightly. Dont hang up the call, you can chat with me. Ill be there in no time. Yu Yuehan seemed to have already gotten in the car as he spoke and was driving toward the Mo Corporation. Nian Xiaomu plugged in her earphones and chatted with him while she tidied up the documents. When Yu Yuehan asked her if anything weird had happened today in the office, she paused and tilted her head to think about it. Then, she replied obediently, Nah, dont be too nervous. I am the one who decided to do an on-site inspection at the factory at thest minute, no one knows about it. As Nian Xiaomu paused, she thought of something and spoke again. Speaking of weird stuff, something indeed happened today which gave me a shock. Nian Xiaomus tone turned gossipy in an instant. Do you know that Fan Yu returned to the country today? He heard that I was injured and specially came over to visit me. Zheng Yan was here too Nian Xiaomu told Yu Yuehan how she had tried to matchmake Fan Yu and Zheng Yan, but in the end, she got Mo Yongheng involved in the entire matter. Her pair of animated eyes sparkled. I am being serious. Mo Yongheng seems like a man of few words and usually ignores everyone he sees; however, it never crossed my mind that he would actuallysh out at others too. Zheng Yan was so intimidated that she nearly called him Daddy! Yu Yuehan said, So, you met Fan Yu without me knowing, and youre actually telling me about it now in such a proud manner? Did he only hear the part about Fan Yu visiting her after all that she had said? She had already reported that she was trying to matchmake Fan Yu and Zheng Yan. Didnt he hear that? Men are much scarier than women when they are petty! Yu Yuehan added on, You even had lunch with him. By this time, she had already started to doubt if they were on the same topic. Yu Yuehan, dont you feel that Mo Yongheng behaved a little weirdly today? If he had not apologized to Zheng Yanter on in the day, I would have suspected that Zheng Yan had once offended him. Nian Xiaomu said with all seriousness. Yu Yuehan scoffed when he heard this. I am only concerned about how my wife met her ex-crush and even had lunch with him without me knowing. Nian Xiaomu replied, Yu Yuehan, I am being serious here. In order to help me to build up my authority in the Mo Family, Mo Yongheng had proceeded to convince the firms that were separated from the Mo Corporation three years ago, toe back and the Zheng Corporation was the first one that he had picked. Do you think that anything would have happened since he looked Zheng Yan up? What could happen? Yu Yuehan answered indifferently. As Yu Yuehan spoke, the sounds of a car braking sounded from his side and he seemed to have arrived. He stopped the car and ced one of his hands on the steering wheel. With a pair of deep, dark eyes, he curled the corner of his lips and said, Judging from Zheng Yans character, others will only be at a disadvantage if they happen to have a direct confrontation with her. Chapter 1337 - Using Your Authority for Personal Gain—Can I Get to Know More About It?

Chapter 1337: Using Your Authority for Personal GainCan I Get to Know More About It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You could say that, but I still feel that her attitude toward Mo Yongheng is slightly different, as she was terrified the moment she saw him. She had wanted to apologize to Mo Yongheng today, but she held her apologies throughout the entire meal and did not say them out loud. As Nian Xiaomu thought of that scene, she knew without a doubt that if Mo Yongheng had not spoken up first today, the word sorry might not have left Zheng Yans mouth even after everyone had left. Upon hearing that Yu Yuehan had arrived, Nian Xiaomu walked out with her handbag and continued to gossip about the matter with him. However, Yu Yuehan remained silent when he heard what she said. When the two of them met in the car park, Nian Xiaomu hung up the phone call and dived into his embrace. It was as if they had not seen each other for a long time, as she hung herself onto his body, with one of her hands wrapped around his neck followed by mping both her legs around his waist. I missed you so much! Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and nted a kiss on his thin lips. Yu Yuehan was subdued by that simple sentence. As he held her body with his hands, he raised his eyebrows arrogantly and asked, Didnt you just have lunch with a handsome young man? Do you still have the time for me? What nonsense! No other man could be as handsome as you are, I only want to have my meals with you. Nian Xiaomu proceeded to bootlick shamelessly. It was a little taxing for her to hug Yu Yuehan with just one arm since the injury on her shoulder had not fully healed. She was about to give up and get down. However, Yu Yuehan simply held her in a princess carry and ced her in the car. He drove her to the factory of Project No.3 for the on-site inspection. On the way there, Nian Xiaomu continued to mumble about her worries for Zheng Yan and insisted on calling her to check she was ok. The phone call went through, but no one picked up, even after a long time. In the end, the call was rejected. This shouldnt be the case. I gave Zheng Yan a call before Mo Yongheng looked her up, and we had an enjoyable chat. Why would she suddenly reject my call? Could a conflict have happened between her and Mo Yongheng? As Nian Xiaomu asked anxiously, she dialed Zheng Yans number again. On the other end of the phone call. The Zheng Corporation. Zheng Yans office was an all-ss cubicle that took up half of the administrative area at the top floor, with a total surface area that was only slightly smaller than the Presidents office. Expensive and beautiful furnishings filled her office. The lighting of an all-ss cubicle was a smart choice; from the inside, one could have a clear view of the employees at the other half of the administrative area, but from the outside, nothing could be seen. At first nce, one would be able to tell that the art pieces on the walls were masterpieces from renowned artists, and just a couple of those collections were enough to keep one entertained for half a day. Three cups of freshly brewed tea with rising steam sat on the coffee table. However, at this point in time, the atmosphere of the supposedly serene office seemed a little weird Or rather, treacherous with daggers drawn. As Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng took up one side of two sofas respectively, they stared at each other with the coffee table in between them. However, Zheng Yan felt that their gazes were like two sharp des that were silently fighting each other Erm, do you guys want to have a cup of tea first? Zheng Yan stood by the side and asked meekly; she seemed just like a little animal that was hemmed in on both sides, a tiny organism that was simply hoping for a chance at survival. The two of them turned around and cast a nce at her as she finished her sentence. She was so intimidated that she subconsciously stumbled backward, afraid of identally getting hurt in the process. After she remained in a dazed state for a long while, she finally heard her cell phone ringing. Just as she was about to answer the call, Mo Yonghengs deep but firm voice sounded. No! Zheng Yans hand trembled from the shock and identally rejected the call. She only realized that his no was directed at Fan Yu instead of her when she turned around! Mo Yongheng said, We have something important to do during our trip to the Zheng Family. It is not convenient to take others with us. Chapter 1338 - Sudden Urge to Be Brothers With Mo Yongheng

Chapter 1338: Sudden Urge to Be Brothers With Mo Yongheng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You guys can discuss business, while Ill just pay a visit to Uncle. It probably wont affect much, right, Zheng Yan? Fan Yu muttered with a calm and graceful disposition, throwing the question to Zheng Yan. Upon hearing this, Zheng Yan was stunned for words. Her phone was still in her hand and seeing how she had suddenly be the subject of the conversation, she was so shocked that she could not pick up the call even though her phone was ringing. Turning from Fan Yu to Mo Yongheng, she felt that things did not add up. These two people were obviously not interested in her. Why were they acting like two love rivals having a showdown? She was totally confused! Zheng Yan sniffed a few times and reached out to caress her long hair before tying it into a braid and casually using a pencil to pin it up. Right after she caught the looks on their faces, she turned to enter her own office. She pulled out her chair to sit down and raised her head leisurely. You dont have to go. My fathers on an overseas trip, he isnt home today. Seeing how the two men finally stopped their silly behavior, Zheng Yan hurriedly grabbed her phone and called Nian Xiaomu. Its fine, its fine. Just two kindergarten students discussing visiting my home. Its settled now While Zheng Yan was nonchnt as she spoke, Nian Xiaomu also believed that Mo Yongheng and Fan Yu were not people without restraint. After chatting for a while, she hung up the call. At this moment, the car that Yu Yuehan was driving was heading towards the entrance of Project No.3s factory. He had just pulled over when with one hand still on the steering wheel, he turned to the side to look at Nian Xiaomu who had just ended her phone call. Whats wrong? Zheng Yans fine. Its just that Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng seemed to have fought. She said that Mo Yongheng objected to letting Fan Yu follow them to visit the Zheng Family, but it just happened that President Zheng isnt at home today. So, in the end, none of them managed to pay a visit. The two of them have been kept at the Zheng Corporation by Zheng Yan as her freebor. At this point, Nian Xiaomu started to let out a snigger. To be able to keep two business prodigies in her ownpany and order them around as she wished, only Zheng Yan would think of such a thing! I heard Mo Yongheng has pretty skillful moves? Yu Yuehan asked out of nowhere. They all knew about the times Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan had fought. Although there was no winner determined, what kind of person was Qi Yan? To even be able to prevent Qi Yan from winning, Mo Yongheng had more than just pretty good skills. Why did you suddenly mention this? Nian Xiaomu darted a confused look at him. Raising his eyebrows, Yu Yuehan replied, Im kind of anticipating Mo Yongheng to beat up Fan Yu. If that really happens, Ive decided that Ill be best brothers with Mo Yongheng! So, what feud does Fan Yu have with you? She knew Fan Yu way before she even knew him! To think that he had to get jealous because of something that small. Nian Xiaomu pouted her lips and cleverly avoided saying anything to help Fan Yu. She simply pushed open the car door and started walking into the factory. The Mo Corporations promotion of Chinese culture included the preservation of intangible cultural heritage, which produced many of its businesses. Project No.3 was, specifically, a tie-dyeing project. Tie-dyeing is a special dyeing process where the different ways of tying fabric are first carried out before the application of the dye. Depending on the tying technique, the pattern that is produced varies greatly. Such a traditional culture is more interesting and unique than dyeing using machinery. In the past, tie-dyeing wasmonly carried out in areas where minority nationalities lived, with the native totems used as patterns for dyeing. Chapter 1339 - A Shocking Beauty!

Chapter 1339: A Shocking Beauty!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the passing of time, this ancient workmanship has started to show immense economic value in the modern age. The Mo Corporation was promoting this form of art and the traditional culture it represented. The factory they were at today was not a dyeing factory but a clothing factory that designed the tie-dyed fabric into clothing or packaged them. All the fabric that came here had top designers to custom-make them into pieces of beautiful clothing. After giving the clothing a special spice of life, they were thenunched on the market. What others saw was not just a piece of dyed fabric, but the shocking beauty it brought after the fabric underwent a series of changes! It was the beauty of tie-dyeing. As well as the beauty of ethnic cultures. Other than clothing, other items were also being produced here. From curtains to tablecloths and scarves there were too many to name. Vice-President Nian, this way please! The factory manager knew that Nian Xiaomu was visiting and was waiting for her at the entrance. Upon seeing her, he instantly went forward and ushered them into his office inside. There were tea and snacks prepared in advance for them inside. It was evident that his office had been meticulously packed as well. There was not even a single piece of rubbish in the bin. The surrounding people also seemed nervous, as if their superiors were here for an inspection. They were all standing absolutely straight in a row, staring at Nian Xiaomu as if they were waiting for her to lecture them. You guys dont have to be nervous. Im still new and there are many things I dont know and want to ask you all. If you are too nervous, Ill be too embarrassed to ask. A sweet smile shed on Nian Xiaomus face as her gaze swept past everyone present. Her delicate and beautiful face made one gasp in awe. Her warm and impartial gaze also made one instantly feel closer to her. Inside the clothing factory, other than the manager who still seemed rather restrained, the others gaze towards Nian Xiaomu seemed much warmer. They all started to speak up. Vice-President Nian, just shoot if you have any questions. Well tell you everything we know. Ive been working at the factory for plenty of years, almost as long as this factory has been open. Vice-President Nian can ask me if theres anything you want to know. Ive been here for over ten years too Everyone started chiming in, turning it into a discussion about their time working at the factory. Hearing this, a look of astonishment shed past Nian Xiaomus face. She did not expect that the workers had been here for such a long time. She turned to look at the manager of the factory. The manager was called Hong Shi. He had been working in this factory for a few decades as well. He was himself a lover and inheritor of the culture of tie-dyeing, and was well-respected by the other workers. Everyone usually called him Manager Hong. Seeing the astonished look on Nian Xiaomus face, he started to exin to her. The workers in our factory are mostly ethnic minorities. To them, tie-dyeing is like a skill passed down from their ancestors. This is why they have feelings towards this culture and want to promote it. President Mo always thought highly of this traditional form of art and wanted to promote it. We are also treated well here. This is why no one can bear to leave and most people have worked here their whole lives! Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered and a sudden flow of warmth and pride gushed into her heart. Looking at the sincere and expectant eyes of the people before her, she suddenly understood why her grandfather had insisted on promoting traditional culture all his life. In the era of mechanical production, many things faded with time. But, peoples feelings did not! Simrly, outstanding ethnic cultures could also survive fiercepetition and be preserved, allowing them to continue shining brightly. Chapter 1340 - Rumours Arising

Chapter 1340: Rumours Arising

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Vice-President Nian, to be honest, everyone was very nervous about youing today because we already heard that thepany seems to think that our factory isnt earning much money and wants to bring in a new production line. We even heard that they are firing workers Manager Hong was nearing the age of fifty and had worked at the factory all his life. He was capable, responsible and had quite a good pay and benefits. Even if he lost his job, he could still retire with his savings and would not have problems with his life. However, the others at the factory would not be able to give up on tie-dyeing. No one could bear it if the factory really were to really close down. This was why upon hearing that Nian Xiaomu was here for an inspection, everyone was very nervous. They were staring anxiously at her, for fear that she would really make the factory shut down. Who said that? Hearing Manager Hongs words, Nian Xiaomu turned to look at him in surprise, then turned back to look at the other workers before her. She realized that everyones expression and gaze were the same. It appeared as if they believed that she was here to do an inspection and preparing to shut down the factory. But, she had read the information from thepany and Project No.3 was one of thepanys most important projects that they were pushing through. Since her grandfather was in power, the project had been going on and no one had ever mentioned anything about stopping this project. So, where exactly had this rumore from? Nian Xiaomu furrowed her brows and was about to ask something when Manager Hong passed her a financial statement to read. The finance department passed this to me when I went to thepany for a meeting. They said our factorys profits are too littlepared to the other factories and that if it continues this year, ourpany will have to make other arrangements. Manager Hongs expression changed slightly as he paused for a moment before adding. These words were personally said by President Mo. I begged him for a very long time before he agreed to give us some more time to see if we could change this situation. Her grandfather was still alive, so people often called him Old President Mo. This President Mo he was referring to would have to be that person who usurped his positionMo Kun! Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed as she looked at the financial statement in her hand again. She had just returned to the Mo Corporation and still was not very clear about its operations, but she still remembered a little of what had happened in the past. From her memory, although the factories under the Mo Corporation did not reap exorbitant profits, it was not to the extent that they could not even operate. This was especially so for such a unique clothing factory. As long as there was adequate publicity, sales would not be that bad. How is it that it would shut down in Mo Kuns hands? Moreover, since Mo Kun long wanted to shut down this factory, why was Project No.3 still amongst the files of important projects? A huge amount of information started to overload Nian Xiaomus brain. She pursed her lips and did not reply immediately, but got Manager Hong to pass all the documents in the factory to her to read. As time went by, her expression became uglier from reading the documents Seeing that her smile had vanished from her face, the surrounding workers were also on tenterhooks. Only when Nian Xiaomu had put down the document in her hands did everyones gaze turn back to her. Dont worry, everyone. The factory is not going to shut down. As for other problems, Ill need to take a further look. Everyone go back to work, dont bother me. Once Nian Xiaomu said these words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Manager Hong then took the chance to dismiss them back to their respective jobs. Only four people were left in the office now. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, as well as Manager Hong and his assistant beside him, a young chap. Id like Manager Hong to take me around the factory so that I can see what everyone usually does here. Chapter 1341 - It Seemed Like She Wanted to Steal His Soul Away

Chapter 1341: It Seemed Like She Wanted to Steal His Soul Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sure, sure! The moment Nian Xiaomu promised that she would not shut the factory down, Manager Hongs attitude toward her instantly turned respectful. When she mentioned that she wanted to tour around the factory, he immediately walked in front and led the way. He apanied Nian Xiaomu around the entire factory and even took her to visit the residents who lived in the nearby area. Everyone was full of praise for the clothing and essories that were produced by the factory. The reviews seemed really good. In that case, how could such a factory be so short of cash that it was no longer able to continue its operations? Traces of suspicion appeared in Nian Xiaomus eyes. She turned around and asked Manager Hong, The special trait of tie-dye art lies in the uniqueness of each and every piece of cloth; even if the same tying method was used, the patterns produced would never be the exact same. I remembered that grandpa never wanted to set up his own dye factory, and instead acquired cloth from the minority ethnic groups at high prices to encourage them to continue producing the artworks. Am I right? Thats right! There were also many viges that supplied the goods for us, and they were all made by people who had inherited the outstanding workmanship. As the elderly President Mo had been really kind, all of the residents from these viges swarmed to me at the beginning when they heard that he had fallen ill, begging me to let them visit him. There were many people who had wanted to visit him during the past two years, but its a pity that none of them, not even me, had a chance to see him. How is health now? Manager Hong said ruefully. The elderly head of the Mo Family was indeed a guardian of these traditional craftsmen. The Mo Corporation was just like a huge tform, whereby it acquired the works of these craftsmen at high prices, revised their packaging with the resources of thepany, before pushing them onto the market once again under a brand new image. With a sufficient stream of ie, these craftsmen could then continue to produce better works and pass on the wholesome tie-dye art. Compared to the usual businessmen, the elderly head of the Mo Family was doing a trade that was a lot more socially responsible. This was the reason he received the love and respect of many people. Grandpa is gradually recovering from his illness, all of you will be able to see him again! Nian Xiaomu turned around to look at Manager Hong andforted him. She left the factory after a brief, casual chat with him. Nian Xiaomu turned silent the moment she sat in the car. No one knew what was on her mind, as she tilted her tiny head and stared at her fingers. As Yu Yuehan proceeded to drive out of the factory, he cast a sideways nce at her and asked, What are you thinking about? Do you need my opinion? Lets have some nice food tonight. I know of a private kitchen that makes really decent food and it was rmended to me by Zheng Yan. Shall I take you there to try it out? With shimmering eyes, Nian Xiaomu suddenly fluttered her eyshes and asked. It seemed as if she wanted to steal his soul away. It was obvious that there was a trap! It seemed as if she had noticed something amiss in the factory and wanted to do something about it As Yu Yuehans eyes flickered, he curled his lips upward and replied, Sure, you make the call. Lets have our meal at a private kitchen. He reversed the car and drove directly to the address that Nian Xiaomu had mentioned. Soon after, the car arrived in front of a Chinese courtyard with elegant furnishings and view. Just as the car came to a stop and before Nian Xiaomu could get out, she spotted a few familiar figures standing in front of her and her hands froze in the middle of unbuckling her safety belt. She blinked her eyes in confusion. Are my eyes ying tricks on me? This is Lets have our meal at another ce. Yu Yuehan said coldly the moment he saw the back of Fan Yu. However, Nian Xiaomu had already pushed open the car door and ran out excitedly just as he was about to restart the engine of the car. She waved toward the few people in front. Zheng Yan! Fan Yu! Mo Yongheng! Are you guys here for dinner too? Lets have our meals together! Chapter 1342 - Love Is Dear, But Life Is Dearer

Chapter 1342: Love Is Dear, But Life Is Dearer

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan watched as Nian Xiaomu pranced about in a chirpy manner before he hurriedly pushed open the car door and followed behind her. He pulled her back just before she pounced into Zheng Yans embrace. He dragged her to his side and hugged her tightly in his embrace. Then, he tried his best to keep a calmposure and studied the three people who were standing in front of him. They seemed to have just arrived as well. Zheng Yan stood in the middle, while Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng were like her two guardians who each took a ce beside her. Fan Yu was smiling, but Mo Yongheng remained expressionless. When he spotted them, however, he nodded his head slightly and greeted them. On the other hand, Zheng Yan was also very surprised to bump into Nian Xiaomu at this location as she hurried forward excitedly. Why are you guys here too? You did not seem too interested when I rmended this ce to you, so I thought that you would not being. I wasnt that interested earlier, but today is different, so I came over. It had never crossed my mind that I would bump into you guys. Nian Xiaomu swept her gaze across Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng. As she pulled Zheng Yan toward her, she leaned forward and muttered softly beside her ears. Have the three of you been hanging out together the entire day today? Zheng Yan has indeed amazed the world with a brilliant feat! Her door to love has opened, two doors no less! Even Nian Xiaomu the matchmaker was stunned. How did she manage to settle both men at the same time and even have them coexist peacefully? Dont let your thoughts run wild! We are just friends; Fan Yu does not like me, let alone Mo Yongheng. You are not aware of this, but the number of times I asked him for some opinions on a few coboration projects today equates to the number of times I was red at. I was so intimidated by his res that I hurriedly made the decision to treat them to a meal to show my appreciation. Oh my, stop mocking me. I still want to be alive for a few more years! Zheng Yan said truthfully and sincerely. She disyed a look that spelled love is dear, but life is dearer. After a series of greetings, the five of them walked in. Apart from Zheng Yan, the other four of them were here for the first time. As such, it was natural for Zheng Yan to lead the way. They only realized that the decors inside were even more exquisite when they entered the courtyard. There was a unique screen inside each and every private room. Apart from this, they were also furnished with a vintage yet simple decor. The moment they entered the restaurant, a faint and light tea fragrance whiffed into their nostrils. Every note was refreshing to the mind. There was a hint of period feel in the wooden tables and chairs, yet they were not old and shabby at all. A waitress delivered them the menu of the day right after they sat down. Their menu changes every day and only the dishes on the menu today can be ordered. Also, their chefs make really delicious dishes. You will definitely want toe back again for another meal! Zheng Yan said as she sat on the chair that Fan Yu had pulled out for her and picked up the menu. Fan Yu sat down beside her conveniently after he helped her to settle down in her seat. Just as she was about to call Nian Xiaomu over to sit in the seat beside her, Mo Yongheng had already pulled the chair out and sat down on it. The words that were about to leave Zheng Yans mouth were choked back instantly. She lowered her head and studied the menu silently. They were quite lucky today as Zheng Yan had previously ordered some of the dishes that appeared on the menu. As such, Zheng Yan ordered the same few dishes without a second thought. She then asked the staff for rmendations of other unique dishes. The moment she put the menu away, she turned around and looked at the two men beside her. Anything else that you guys wanted to eat? This meal is a treat from me to thank both of you for your help. Please dont stand on ceremony! This meal was definitely worth it for all the help that Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng had rendered today, no matter how she did the math! Fan Yu poured a cup of tea for her and said jokingly, Young Master Han is here, dont snatch the bill from him. Chapter 1343 - She Had Discovered It!

Chapter 1343: She Had Discovered It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Mo Yongheng caught sight of his loving actions, he frowned and did not refute him for the first time. Instead, he even backed him up and said, Young Master Han has the greatest financial power amongst all of us here. It is indeed not that suitable for you to treat us to this meal. As Mo Yongheng spoke, he instructed the staff to open the most expensive bottle of red wine. A private kitchen is generally more ssy and pricey than a typical restaurant. Just the bottle of red wine which Mo Yongheng had ordered had a hefty price tag attached to it. However, this was a negligible sum of money to Yu Yuehan, and he had never thought of allowing Zheng Yan to pay the bill. On the other hand, the joint opposition of Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng felt a little blinding to the eyes. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly leaned in closer to Nian Xiaomu. Dont spout nonsense, whats with having the greatest financial power? I want to save up enough for my wife to add more handsome young men to her collection. I am so poor that I came here to scrounge a free meal. You cant have my money, but you can have me! ? ? ? !! As others went into a dazed state, the service staff ced the decanted bottle of red wine in front of Mo Yongheng. Yu Yuehan pointed to the bottle of wine and said without hesitation, Dont pour me any of it, not a single drop, please. I cant afford to drink such expensive alcohol. I am happy just drinking tea with my wife. You can foot the bill of the wine on your ownter on. As Yu Yuehan spoke, he really clinked his teacup with Nian Xiaomus cup and gulped down all of the contents. His face was filled with enjoyment. As the dishes were gradually served, Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng, who were on the same team a moment ago, started to have shing opinions. The cause of it seemed to start from a debate over whether Zheng Yan should have her soup or her rice first In short, the two of them started to score off each other on all sorts of topics; Yu Yuehan simply watched the drama from the side, and he even helped Mo Yongheng to step on Fan Yus toes every now and then. After Fan Yu reminded him that Mo Yongheng was also Nian Xiaomus childhood lover, he conveniently delivered another step to Mo Yonghengs toes! It seemed like the intelligence of the three grown men had degenerated to that of three-year-old kids as they continued to bicker non stop. Zheng Yan trembled all over as she remained sandwiched in the middle. For some reason, Nian Xiaomu lowered her head andpared the prices as she munched on the delicacies on the table. Zheng Yan could not stay put in her seat any longer and hurriedly moved over to the one beside her. What are you thinking about? You are so engrossed in it. Didnt you see that the three of them were about to get into a fight? Why arent you pulling them away? Dont worry, they are not really three-year-olds. They will not get into a fight. Nian Xiaomu replied with a calm expression. After she finished her sentence, she raised the menu in her hands and turned around to look at Zheng Yan. Dont you feel that the dishes from this private kitchen are too absurdly priced? I have studied some of these dishes and found out that they were merely cooked with normal ingredients. Apart from just one or two dishes that were indeed cooked with pricier ingredients, most of the prices of their ingredients should be around the same as those from the other restaurants. But take a look at this, the prices of their dishes are a few times more expensive! Zheng Yan took the menu from her hands and took a nce at it. Then, she nodded her head and replied, Yes, it is indeed expensive. However, the restaurant is in fact promoting its ss and style, not the food. Take a look at this ce, just the environment alone is ten times better than that of a typical restaurant. It is also hidden away, with great privacy. Of course, it would not be worth the price if you were simply grading it based on its food, but it is worth it if you judge it on a whole. Indeed, the individual worth of all products isrgely simr. However, the distinguishing features of a product need to be taken into consideration. This was exactly the strength of tie-dyeing However, why did Manager Hong say that Mo Kun wanted to shut down the clothing factory because he thought that it wasnt bringing in profits? As a thought struck Nian Xiaomu, she suddenly looked up! Chapter 1344 - You’re Amazing, My Xiao Mumu!

Chapter 1344: Youre Amazing, My Xiao Mumu!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I want to make a trip back to the office! The moment Nian Xiaomu spoke, the few people around the dining table turned at the same time and looked at her with doubtful gazes. Why did she suddenly want to return to thepany when nighttime was already approaching? Yu Yuehan was the first to return to his senses as he asked calmly, Whatse into your mind? Mmm. Nian Xiaomu did not hide things from him and told him about her thoughts immediately. I studied the data of many other clothing factories before I headed down to that particr factory; I know that grandpa used the haute couture business technique by designing the tie-dyed cloth into clothes before pushing it out to the market. The operation method is actually somewhat simr to that of a private kitchen, whereby style and uniqueness are their main advertising point. As such, the constant good sales of both businesses was due to their outstanding selling point and characteristics. However, you heard earlier that Mo Kun had already got ns to shut down the factory years ago. Dont you find it a little weird? Before others could speak, Nian Xiaomu added on, One more thing, I read the financial report that Mo Kun had passed to Manager Hong as well as the one from the factory. I feel that there is something wrong with the two reports, just that I cant quite make sense of what is wrong at this moment. I want to return to the office to check on the financial statements! Amazed at the number of things Nian Xiaomu thought about during her meal, Zheng Yan opened her mouth wide and stared at her in shock. Youre amazing, my Xiao Mumu! Then, she snapped out of her trance and grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus arm. I want to follow you there. I want to witness the birth of a tyranny female President! None of them left after they had their meal and they all followed Nian Xiaomu back to the Mo Corporation. Lots of things could be easily done with Mo Yongheng around. I have previously taken a look at the report of the clothing factory. I remembered that the ie was pretty impressive, andrge figures could be seen in many of the receipts. In addition, the factory has also worked with long-term business partners; even if the profits were not significant enough, they would not have such great deficits either. Mo Yongheng sat in front of theputer and spoke as he retrieved the documents from theputer. However, he appeared to be taken aback just as he finished his sentence. As he narrowed his eyes, a look of shock shed past his face before he keyed in his password again. Mo Kun has locked my ess. I am no longer able to retrieve the core data of thepany with my fingerprint and password. Mo Yongheng released his grip on the mouse and said calmly. It was amongst his expectations, but this day had arrived much faster than expected. It was because Mo Yongheng did not have an official position in the Mo Corporation, and was merely managing thepany on Mo Kuns behalf, that he had not entirely fallen out with Mo Kun. To put it simply, Mo Kun had in fact been guarding against him the entire time. He had locked his ess the moment he discovered his disloyalty. Now, Mo Yongheng was not able to help Nian Xiaomu even if he wanted to. We can only wait for the finance department toe to work tomorrow. Then, you can use your position as the Vice-President and request a copy of the clothing factorys financial report. Mo Yongheng lifted his head and cast a nce at Nian Xiaomu. On the other hand, Zheng Yan had already started to fight for his justice. Mo Kun is despicable, he had evidently made use of you! After making use of you to appease the hearts of the people, he threw you out just like he would throw away a pair of worn-out shoes after he discovered that you are no longer useful. He even did it silently without telling you about it. Hes gone overboard! Fan Yu stood by the side with both his hands tucked casually in his pockets. When he heard Zheng Yans words, he let out augh and said, I feel that Mo Kun has got a strong heart though. He knew very clearly that Mo Yongheng was disloyal, yet he still dared to engage his help in managing thepany. Wasnt he afraid that Mo Yongheng would mess up the entire corporation? He knew that Mo Yongheng would not do that! Zheng Yan replied without hesitation. He is not such a person. He has continued to remain in the Mo Family because of the elderly head; since Mo Kun was controlling the elderly head, he was certain that Mo Yongheng would not betray him, and that was why he tantly made use of him. Chapter 1345 - Surely She Wasn’t Sick Right?

Chapter 1345: Surely She Wasnt Sick Right?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The more Zheng Yan went on, the more she felt indignant for Mo Yongheng. After scolding Mo Kun harshly, she raised her head only to see everyone staring at her. Even Mo Yongheng A ray of light was flickering slightly in his indifferent eyes. His deep and dark pupils were like a whirlpool, which seemed so calm on the surface that it was impossible to tell what was on his mind. However, it was slightly different today. There was a sparkle of light in them. He stared intently at Zheng Yans face as if it was the first time he had met her. His lips, which were usually stretched out in a straight line, were miraculously curved upwards slightly. Although the curve was very small, Zheng Yan could tell that he was smiling. Mo Yongheng could actually smile? What a shock! She raised her hand without hesitation and pped it on her face. She was about to ask Mo Yongheng if he had smiled before, but when she turned and looked back at him again, she realized that he had reverted to his cold and aloof self. On the other hand, Fan Yu raised his brows in surprise. I didnt know that you hated Mo Kun so much. It was also today that she realized that she actually hated Mo Kun so much. Or maybe it was because Mo Yongheng did not like to speak and was always awfully quiet while getting bullied by Mo Kun. At the thought of Mo Kun not being able to use him and thus removing his power in thepany, she was furious! It was as if her own son was being bullied and she couldnt wait to seek justice for him Realizing what she was thinking, Zheng Yans body gave a sudden jerk. Her gorgeous phoenix-like eyes blinked a few times and her face turned pale. Previously, she felt that Mo Yongheng was like her father. Now, she had actually started to feel like he was her son Surely she wasnt sick right? In her nervousness, she instantly felt her throat turning dry. Im a little thirsty, is there any water here? Once her wordsnded, Mo Yongheng coincidentally picked up a ss of water from the table. Thanks! Without further ado, Zheng Yan took the ss from his hand and gulped down all the water inside before letting out a mouthful of air. When she felt that her heart rate had reverted to normal, she realized that Mo Yonghengs eyes had been fixed on her all this time or more urately, on the ss in her hands. Taken by surprise, Zheng Yan followed his gaze to the ss. It was only then she realized that the ss in her hand wasnt a disposable cup, but a very exquisite mug. It had the words Mo Corporation senior management personnel specially printed on it and was the version for males It was Mo Yonghengs personal mug. Once this realization came to Zheng Yan, she instantly thought of the posture he had while he had been holding the mug earlier. It seemed that he had been about to put the mug to his mouth? When she took the mug away from his hand, he even looked at her in surprise She actually ignored it and simply snatched it from him, even emptying all the water inside! I, actually I just Zheng Yan opened her mouth, wanting to justify her actions. On the other hand, Mo Yongheng calmly took the mug from her hand and stood up from his chair, walked over to the water dispenser and poured more water into the mug. He then walked back to her and passed the mug to her, muttering lightly, Do you still want more? Zheng Yans face, which had always been known as invincible, turned a rarely seen scarlet red. She started shaking her head with all her might as she responded, No, no. Im good, thanks! Hearing that Zheng Yan no longer wanted to drink, Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered slightly, he did not say anything and merely returned to his seat. He did not put down the mug in his hand but instead drank a mouthful of water from it. Despite Zheng Yans stunned look, he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu as if nothing had happened. Chapter 1346 - Two Different Personas

Chapter 1346: Two Different Personas

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regarding the clothing factory, Ive never been in charge of it. When Mo Kun first took charge of thepany, he took charge of the few most important projects himself Zheng Yan could no longer hear what Mo Yongheng was saying. Her eyes were staring straight at the mug in his hand and the spot where he had drunk from. She remembered that she had drunk from that same spot earlier as well. So, were they considered to have kissed indirectly? Zheng Yan gulped down her saliva anxiously and simply continued to stare nkly at Mo Yongheng. As she continued staring, she suddenly realized that his fingers were really good-looking. They were porcin-white and slender, and the shape of his bones was also entuated. He was just holding his mug casually and leaning against his chair, his mouth quivering as he spoke to Nian Xiaomu sitting opposite him. They were discussing what was amiss with the clothing factory When Zheng Yan had finally snapped back to her senses, it just happened that Mo Yongheng was now the one talking. Mo Kun is quite fearful of the elderly heads influence. Its the same with the projects the elderly head used to regard highly before he fell ill. From what I know, ever since Mo Kun came into power, hes beenying off the projects the elderly head used to support, saying that they are using too many of thepanys resources and not earning enough profit. The clothing factory is one of them. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu started frowning in disagreement. The Mo Family never put profits first. The Mo Familys ancestors had gotten our forefathers to promote traditional ethnic cultures and pass down such culture. Moreover, its not that those projects cant make profits, its just that they havent been wholeheartedlymitted to! Mo Yongheng nodded, replying helplessly, Mo Kun is turning a blind eye to something both you and I understand. He has been putting thepanys focus on international capital and goes on about being able to keep up with the times and bing geared to international standards. As many of the shareholders object to his vision, Mo Kun does not dare to take it too far due to this pressure. But, he has still been trying to suppress the important projects the elderly head had left behind. Hes trying to use the excuse of theck of profit these businesses reap to convince the other shareholders to agree to his management method. Three years ago, many enterprises under thepany split because of this. As Mo Yongheng spoke about this, Zheng Yan was the one who could rte the most to his words. Back then, my father could not stand Mo Kuns suppression of our Zheng Corporation, which was why ourpany broke free from the Mo Corporation. Till now, there are still people scolding us for being ungrateful, Zheng Yan sighed. Back then, outsiders could not tell exactly what had happened. Only those who went through it personally would know what huge transformations the Mo Corporation faced. So, this is why, although Project No.3 is one of thepanys main projects, the information on it is iplete and no one is taking charge of it seriously and it will eventually be ruined? Nian Xiaomus eyes suddenly turned ice cold. She had gone to the factory herself and knew that the whole factorys operations were very good. There were even a bunch of workers inside who were truly passionate about tie-dyeing and wanted to protect the factory with their lives. A cynical smile formed on the corner of Mo Yonghengs lips. That project was thest which was introduced when the elderly head was in power. The whole project had aplete supply chain and a high level of innovation. Mo Kun did not dare to make it too obvious so he specially formed a case file tobel it as an important item. But, it is only when shareholders inspect the project that he pretends to care about it. During other times, he never mentions it at all. This was how Mo Kun used two different personas to deceive everyone! He probably would not have thought that Nian Xiaomu would choose to look at Project No.3, the one that he was so fearful of. Chapter 1347 - Old Driver Is Here

Chapter 1347: Old Driver Is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now that Mo Yonghengs fingerprint and password were no longer able to retrieve information, there was no point in them staying in thepany. Lets go back now. We can wait until the finance department is here tomorrow. Nian Xiaomu stood up from the chair, reaching out to grab Yu Yuehans pinky. Yu Yuehan grabbed hold of her hand, pulling her into his arms. In a low voice, he whispered to her to take things slowly. Every single thing they were doing now was challenging Mo Kuns authority. Mo Kun would not possibly sit and await his doom. So, only if they took things slowly and calmly figured out their every step could they avoid the situation where they reached a point of no return because of one careless mistake. Let me take you back, Fan Yu retracted his gaze from Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu who had their hands tightly interlocked, turning to look at Zheng Yan. Hmm? Zheng Yan was still staring at Mo Yongheng and upon hearing Fan Yus words, was about to agree to him when Mo Yongheng suddenly stood up and walked to her. He was very tall and as someone of few words, the aura he exuded was less formidable than most people. He merely stood before Zheng Yan and she instinctively quietened down at once, raising her head to look at him. Im heading in the same direction, no need to trouble others. I can take you back. Mo Yongheng muttered with a pause between every word as he met her gaze. She wanted to reject him and take Fan Yus car instead, but she did not dare to. Moreover, it was true that it was more convenient for Mo Yongheng than Fan Yu to send her home. If she were to reject Mo Yonghengs offer and insist on Fan Yu taking her home instead, it would seem weird. Zheng Yan was hesitating whether to agree or reject him in a thick-skinned manner when Mo Yongheng passed her his car keys and added, It just happens that Im not feeling very well today. You can help me drive for a short while. Hearing this, Zheng Yan could not possibly reject him. Taking the keys Mo Yongheng had passed to her, she waved goodbye to a few people from her office and headed outside. She was still worried that she would not see Mo Yongheng when she came out, but she did not expect that havinge out first, he was leaning against the wall waiting for her. The gaze that stared back at her was rather deep. It was as if he was worried that she would run away with his car keys. Zheng Yan nervously licked her lips and decided that she could not possibly be this cowardly. She took the initiative as she muttered, Lets go. After walking out for a distance, she realized that Mo Yongheng was not following her and turned back to look at him in astonishment. As they exchanged nces, Mo Yongheng muttered faintly, Youre heading in the wrong direction. So, why did she agree to let Mo Yongheng take her home? At this present moment, she felt that she was not heading home, but was on the path to her own death Even as she was seated in the car, Zheng Yan could still feel her limbs going weak. When she had finallyposed herself with much difficulty, she suddenly realized that she had sat in the wrong seat. She was seated in the passenger seat beside the drivers seat. On the other hand, Mo Yongheng who had imed that he wasnt feeling well and wanted her to help drive was seated in the drivers seat. Facing her look of astonishment, he merely muttered faintly, You look more unwell than I am. It might be because Ive learned a lot from you and Fan Yu today. I was probably overly excited, which is why I feel quite worn out now. If youre really feeling very unwell, I can drive. After Zheng Yan was done speaking, Mo Yongheng merely nced at her and did not appear to have any intention to continue discussing this issue with her. He took the car keys from her hand and turned to her. Buckle up your seat belt. Oh, oh! Zheng Yan snapped back to her senses and hurriedly put on her seat belt. The following second, she heard his monotonous voice ringing in her ear again. Im an old driver, my driving skills are very good. You dont have to look like youre about to face your death. Chapter 1348 - A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (1)

Chapter 1348: A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could the phrase old driver be used like that? Zheng Yan widened her eyes, looking at him incredulously. In her head, she instantly linked Mo Yonghengs face to the words old driver, and suddenly felt an urge tough for some inexplicable reason. Upon receiving a look from him, she quickly suppressed that urge. After letting out a light cough, she loosened up slightly andughed. To think that you can make jokes too. Mo Yongheng responded, Did I just make a joke earlier? Forget it. It was better off for her to just shut her mouth. However, if there wasplete silence in the car on the journey back to her house, it would feel somewhat strange. Moreover, Zheng Yan was someone who could not keep things to herself. After keeping silent for a while, she could not help but ask, Right, what are you going to do now? Mo Kun obviously has his guard up against you. You cant stay in the Mo Corporation, where are you going to go next? Zheng Yan had originally wanted to say that this was for the best since he could take a break after having worked hard for so many years. But, she had yet to mutter these words when Mo Yongheng had already cast a side nce at her as he replied, Do you want to poach me to join the Zheng Corporation? I can consider it. ??? Was he for real? Zheng Yan waspletely stunned beyond words! Upon seeing the look on her face, Mo Yongheng thought that she did not trust his capabilities and remarked again, Fan Yu has good business management skills indeed, but the Zheng Corporation and the Mo Corporation are managed closely. So, regarding the vision and method of business management, I would be more familiar with it. In this area, Im a better candidate than he is and am more suitable to help you. More suitable to help you Zheng Yan identally heard the words as more suitable for you, and her heart pounded furiously for a moment, almost bursting out of her throat. Her beautiful phoenix-like eyes turned to him and she reached her hand out to cover his mouth. Stop talking about it, stop it. Let me catch my breath first! Mo Yonghengs mouth was suddenly covered by her, but his eyes remained fixed ahead as he continued to concentrate on driving. His gaze merely fell a little. The moment he mentioned Fan Yu, her reaction was so huge. Was she really so fond of him? When Zheng Yan finally came back to her senses, she realized that she had actually been audacious enough to cover his mouth and hurriedly took her hand away. Although Mo Yongheng was not a direct descendent of the Mo Family, he had still been raised by the Mo Familys elderly head after all and was still considered half a master. The Zheng Family was the Mo Familys guardian family, so in terms of status, she should even call Mo Yongheng Young Master Yongheng. However, she actually covered his mouth because of a disagreement. No wonder his expression looked so ugly While Zheng Yan quietly imagined things herself, seeing how Mo Yongheng did not speak a word, she herself curled up in the front passenger seat. Her eyes wandered around as she hesitated if she should continue their earlier topic and conveniently get Mo Yongheng to help her at the Zheng Corporation. After much thought, she still did not have such guts. The twopsed back into silence and very soon, they reached the Zheng Familys house. Mo Yongheng pulled the car over at the main gate and with one hand on the steering wheel, turned to look at Zheng Yan who was about to unbuckle her safety belt. Do you need me to take you in? No, no. Were already here. I can go by myself. Zheng Yan waved a hand at him in a carefree manner and had just unbuckled her seat belt and got out, but before the car door was shut, a mocking voice rang by her ear. Hey, isnt this our Zheng Familys Missy? Why didnt you drive yourself? Did you have to sit in someone elses car back? Dont tell me its your new client? Hearing this, Zheng Yan frowned and looked towards Zheng Hao, who had juste back as well. Chapter 1349 - A Blow to the Face! An Unexpected Person! (2)

Chapter 1349: A Blow to the Face! An Unexpected Person! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His twenty-year-old face had simr features to that of Zheng Yan, but less bright and eye-catching. Dressed in a white t-shirt and denim jeans, he looked full of vigor. But, the bangs covering his forehead were dyed yellow, making him look untamed and unruly. His eyes were also full of arrogance and rebelliousness. After scanning Zheng Yan from up to down conceitedly, he scorned, Shameless! Zheng Yan froze as she stood right in front of the car door. It never urred to her that she would meet Zheng Hao at such a time and neither did it ur to her that he would act in such an improper manner in front of an outsider. Thinking of Mo Yongheng seated inside the car, Zheng Yan instinctively reached out to close the car door shut, not wanting him to hear these words. Grabbing her handbag tightly, she picked up her pace and headed inside the Zheng Family vi, pletely ignoring Zheng Haos provocation. Only when she passed him did she raise her head to cast a re at him, warning him to restrain himself. Why have I said something wrong? Havent you always been doing business like that? Everybody outside knows that our Zheng Corporations Missy is known for being a social butterfly. The Zheng Corporation owes its sess today to your sleeping around. Speaking of this, I have to thank you Zheng Hao had yet to finish rambling his nonsense when Zheng Yan raised her handbag and smashed it against his head. Have you said enough? The loud thud sound from the smash showed that she waspletely merciless. Although her leather handbag was not very heavy, there was a metal zip on its surface. With the amount of force Zheng Yan used, the metal zip had scratched Zheng Haos face and left a thin bloody scar on it. Zheng Hao let out a sharp tss as he reached out to touch the part of his face. He raised his head to re at Zheng Yan. You actually dare to hit me? Is it because I hit your sore spot, so youre enraged? Or are you worried that Ill expose you in front of your financial backer and make you lose your business? How could you be so slutty Shut your mouth! Zheng Yan screeched softly in a slightly panicked voice. From the corner of her eye, she could see that Mo Yonghengs car was still parked at the same spot and the car window even seemed to be rolled down. It was her first instinct to not let him hear these words. However, Zheng Hao would not possibly listen to her. Realizing that she seemed to be quite concerned about the person in the car, he became convinced that it was definitely a very important client seated inside. Thinking of how Zheng Yan had recently taken over some huge projects, his gaze turned sinister. Pushing Zheng Yan away, he made his way towards the luxury car. What a nice car. It must be a huge client right? Why didnt you invite him to get out and visit our house? Although Father isnt at home, theres still your younger brothermeat home. You should at least give me the chance to receive our Zheng Corporations distinguished guest and also let me tell him exactly what kind of person you are! Zheng Hao recognized the car that was parked at the roadside. It was a global limited edition sports car. The menacing gleam from his eyes grew stronger. Zheng Yan was capable. She was so capable that everyone knew of her existence as the Zheng Familys Missy, but no one knew him as the Young Master, only as Zheng Yans brother. He had a name too! He was Zheng Hao! Not just Zheng Yans brother! He had yet to enter the Zheng Corporation, but because of Zheng Yans existence, everyone was certain that he was not as good as his sister and that the Zheng Corporation would probably be taken over by Zheng Yan in future But, he was the son of the Zheng Family. Why was it that everyone only had Zheng Yan in their eyes? Didnt Zheng Yan refuse to admit all this time that she was able to seal business deals by sleeping around? Someone who could drive such a good car would definitely be a sessful figure in the business industry. He should be of a certain age too right? He might even be a married man Zheng Haos eyes narrowed and he reached out to grab onto the car door, forcefully pulling it open! Chapter 1350 - A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (3)

Chapter 1350: A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Hao, have you had enough? Zheng Yan rushed forward immediately when she saw what he was doing. Reaching out, she held onto the car door and howled at him. Zheng Hao pushed her hand away. When he saw her terrified look, he was even more certain that the person in the car was a client whose identity could not be revealed to the public. His lips curled upward and he said, Havent you been saying that I was framing you all along? Why do you refuse to let me know the identity of the person who has brought you home? Did you do something disgraceful, and are afraid that I will discover it?! Im warning you now to not overdo it. Otherwise, you shall bear the consequences yourself! The usually petite and seemingly weak Zheng Yan seemed to be extremely strong today as she reached out and tugged his hand that was grabbing onto the car door. He had taken great pains to get hold of information that could be used against Zheng Yan. How could he let go of this chance so easily? No matter what, he had to know the exact identity of the person in the car! I am your brother and I am concerned about my older sister. I only want to know the friends you have been hanging out with, and I dont think I have overdone it. Sis, you dont have to be so nervous about it. I wouldnt be too surprised if the person sitting inside is a bald and extremely ugly man with a huge belly Zheng Hao narrowed his eyes and suddenly pushed Zheng Yan away roughly. As Zheng Yan had not expected that he would suddenly unleash the brutal side of himself, she staggered a few steps backward when she received the push from him without any warning. As her high heels gave way, she sprained her ankle in the process andnded on the ground. Not only did Zheng Hao refuse to help her up, but a devilish look could even be seen in his eyes as he turned around and silently stared at the car in front. The corner of his mouth curved into a pleased smile and he reached out for the car door Kacha- The sound of a car door opening could be heard even before Zheng Hao could exert his strength on the handle. The car door at the drivers seat suddenly opened from inside. He lifted his head in astonishment. The next second, he watched as an imposing figure stepped out of the car. His perfect side profile looked resolute and stern. He lifted his chin in a domineering manner. The moment he pursed his lips, a trace of chilliness could be felt as well. A mere icy re from him was enough to make Zheng Hao shudder. His eyes grew wide as he stared at the person before him. However, Mo Yonghengs attention wasnt on him. As he closed the car door, he moved forward and helped Zheng Yan up from the ground. His eyes looked so dark and gloomy, just like an intense force that was unable to find somewhere to vent its power. Are you injured? Mo Yongheng calmly asked and scanned her entire body. In the end, his gazended on her ankle. Zheng Yan had sprained her ankle, but she hid her pain and did not tell him about it. Zheng Yan swept her long hair behind her ears and replied quietly, the moment she got back on her feet, she lifted her head and shed him a bitter smile. I am fine, just that youve seen me make a fool out of myself. You should leave now. However, her ears and eyes which were both slightly red had revealed her strained emotions. She felt sad, embarrassed, and furious It turned out that for all the sarcasm which she thought she had gotten used to, she was in fact still unable to appear aloof when it was said in her presence of her friends. This was especially so when Mo Yongheng was the one who had heard it. For some reason, even if everything that Zheng Hao had said was built from falsehoods that were meant to distort the truth, she still felt a little embarrassed when she faced Mo Yongheng. There was a subconscious thought in her heart. She was reluctant to let him look at her when she was in such a sorry state. She only wanted him to hurry and leave. Mo Yongheng seemed to have understood her thoughts; as his eyes flickered, he released his grip on her and turned around to look at Zheng Hao. Zheng Hao was still standing rooted to the ground. He had been dumbfounded as soon as he saw that Mo Yongheng was the one who had stepped out of the car Chapter 1351 - A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (4)

Chapter 1351: A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was so shocked that he opened his mouth to say something, but was also too shocked to say anything. Wasnt the person in the car supposed to be some rich big boss from the business industry? Wasnt he supposed to be bald, ugly, sporting a huge beer belly as well as an oily face? If not, he should be a married man How could he be Young Master Yongheng? Others might not know who Mo Yongheng was, but how could Zheng Hao be unaware of his identity? He knew how influential the Mo Corporation was in City N better than anyone else! Mo Yongheng was also the person whom he had envied and admired the most ever since he was young. However, the Zheng Corporation was merely a medium-sized enterprise; before they separated from the Mo Corporation, no one dared to look down on them because of their close ties with the Mo Family. However, ever since they had separated, Zheng Hao could no longer behave as proudly as before and he was even mocked sometimes for being a traitor of the Mo Family. It became very hard for him to see Mo Yongheng, let alone talk to him. Right now, Mo Yongheng was standing right in front of him and he had even brought Zheng Yan home personally Could the two of them be dating? He had been such a bully to Zheng Yan. If Mo Yongheng became his brother-inw Zheng Hao broke out in a cold sweat from the intimidating thought. Before he could return to his senses, Mo Yonghengs tall and upright body had already strolled to his side. He demanded in a chilly manner, Apologize to your sister. Young Master Yongheng Apologize to your sister. Mo Yongheng looked up. His gaze emitted an overpowering aura, forbidding a young punk like Zheng Hao from fighting back. Mere coercion from him was enough to suppress Zheng Hao, so much that he was unable to lift his head up. Zheng Yan had never expected Mo Yongheng to stand up for her. As she stared at the dumbfounded Zheng Hao, who was trembling with fear after a mere sentence by Mo Yongheng, she snapped back to her senses and grabbed onto Mo Yonghengs arm. I am fine, and I dont need his apology. It is gettingte, you should return now since you are not feeling well. I can settle everything here myself. The moment Zheng Hao heard her voice, he seemed like a devil who had just awakened as he red at the hand that was grabbing onto Mo Yonghengs arm. All of a sudden, he spoke up. Young Master Yongheng, you must have been swindled. You dont understand Zheng Yan at all; she merely makes use of her good looks and seduces the clients so that she can clinch the deals. I guarantee that you will definitely regret it in the future if you take a fancy to her! My friends around me know about this too Before Zheng Hao could finish speaking, Mo Yongheng had already grabbed onto the cor of his shirt and dragged his body toward him. With a sinister gaze, he enunciated every word clearly and slowly. It seems like you do not understand the humannguage. The moment he finished speaking, he spun his head around to look at Zheng Yan. With a disapproving gaze, he asked, Do you still want to protect a brother who is such a scumbag? Zheng Yan bit her lips. Her face had already turned so pale that it appeared to be almost transparent. Her fingers trembled slightly and her hands silently clenched into tight fists. The moment she heard what Mo Yongheng said, she felt that her chest seemed to be stuffed with cottonwool. With the addition of her sprained ankle that was starting to hurt, she felt like she was on the verge of breaking down when the thought of having to pretend to be fine popped up in her mind. She gritted her teeth and said slowly, He is my brother. Zheng Hao could disregard her as his sister, but she could not let her father know that the two siblings were not on good terms. Otherwise, he would definitely be heartbroken. When Mo Yongheng heard this, his eyes narrowed and he replied calmly, Okay, I got it. After pausing for a second, he added on, But he is not my brother. Then, he proceeded to deliver a punch to Zheng Haos face! Chapter 1352 - A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (5)

Chapter 1352: A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One punch was not enough. Mo Yongheng grabbed Zheng Hao by the cor and punched him continuously. The punches hit Zheng Hao so hard that he couldnt react to them. Even Zheng Yan couldnt react to them. When she did, she realized that Zheng Haos face was covered in blood. She grabbed Mo Yonghengs arm. Stop hitting him! You will kill him! Mo Yongheng heard her, but he didnt want to stop. However, Zheng Yan was grabbing him by his arm. He would have to push her away if he wanted to continue to hit Zheng Hao. He had seen her fall just now. Mo Yongheng couldnt bear to push her away. He stopped, but he continued to grab Zheng Hao by his cor. He snickered when he saw Zheng Haos face covered in blood andpletely in shock. He threw Zheng Hao onto the ground and warned him. Dont let me hear any of those wordsing out from your mouth again! If I do, I will teach you a proper lesson! Zheng Hao was speechless. Ouch! Zheng Hao touched his own face and yelped. However, when he saw Mo Yonghengs enraged face, he was too frightened to speak. He held it in and crawled up in pain. He turned and ran straight home without even dusting himself off. He only dared to look back when he reached the door. When he saw Mo Yonghengs face fall, he turned and ran till he disappeared. Only Zheng Yan and Mo Yongheng were left outside the house. Zheng Yan was still holding onto Mo Yonghengs arm. When she saw that Zheng Hao had run off safely, she sighed silently as she looked down in disappointment. When she realized that she was still holding onto him, she released him quickly. Softly, she said, Thank you. For beating Zheng Hao up? If you hadnt stopped me just now, he would have at least had a fracture. In his skull. It was best for him to learn how to act decently while lying in a hospital. It was the first time she found out that Mo Yongheng could be so violent. For some reason, she felt touched. Even if she wasnt willing to admit it, she was very touched when Mo Yongheng punched Zheng Hao to protect her. It was the feeling that someone cared, someone was protecting her. It was just like when she was young, her dad was too busy with work and once, she was hanging over the wall. She was watching the older brother protect his younger sister in envy. When suddenly, the older brother turned to look at her. He walked over and took out a chocte from his pocket. He patted her head and told her that girls shouldnt hang over walls At that time, she thought to herself. She would die of happiness if she had a brother like that. After she grew older and learned that she couldnt get an older brother, she started thinking about the older brother next door. She was thinking, if her dad couldnt give birth to an older brother, then she would abduct one. After that, she would hang over the wall and look at the older brother next door every day. However, before she managed to abduct the brother, he died All that was left in her memory was the older brother pampering his sister. She was so envious. Oh and the chocte that he gave her. She kept it for a very very long time. When she heard that the older brother had died, she was sad and wanted to eat it. Then, she realized that the chocte had melted, it was spoiled and inedible. She hugged the melted chocte and cried as though she was about to die. Chapter 1353 - A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (6)

Chapter 1353: A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking back, she still felt sad. It was probably the kind of despair where a lonely person had lost herst hope of warmth. Zheng Yan blinked and pulled herself out of the memories. She shook her head to answer Mo Yongheng. There is no use. If beating him up would work, I would have crippled him long ago. This time, Mo Yongheng was stunned. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Hey, what do you mean? I threw my handbag at him, didnt you see? Speaking of this, Zheng Yan turned to see that her handbag was still on the floor. The white handbag was dirty. It was probably spoiled. There, its still there. If Zheng Hao still dares to mess with me, I may consider changing to a metal handbag. I would smash his head with it! Mo Yongheng watched her as she described it vividly. He could tell that she was covering up her sadness with a smile, but he did not expose it. When she said that she was fine and asked him to leave, Mo Yonghengs gaze flickered. He walked to her and carried her up. Ah! Zheng Yan was shocked as she gripped onto his shoulders, staring at him. Your ankle is swollen and you say that you are fine? Do you think I am blind? Mo Yongheng did not give Zheng Yan a chance to say no and carried her straight into the mansion. The moment they entered the living room, they saw Zheng Hao screaming in pain while the butler was attending to his injuries. When Zheng Hao saw Mo Yongheng walk in, he jumped off the sofa in fear. He grabbed a pillow and hid behind the sofa, watching him warily. Mo Yongheng did not bother about Zheng Hao. He had studied medicine, he knew where it would hurt the most. The fact that Zheng Haos nose was not broken, he had already shown mercy. What was bruising? He will know the consequences of babbling nonsense when he looks into the mirror every day and sees his face. Mo Yongheng ced Zheng Yan on the sofa and elevated her ankle on the coffee table. He took the medical kit from the butler and asked him to fetch an ice pack. Actually, I am fine. It is just a minor sprain. It will recover tomorrow once I apply some ointment. Zheng Yan voiced out when she saw Zheng Hao hiding behind the sofa like a dog. She wanted to ce her leg down, however, Mo Yongheng did not let her. He took over the ice pack and ced it on her swollen ankle. Tss Zheng Yan who was saying she was fine a moment ago, immediately gasped in pain. Upon seeing that Zheng Yans ankle was swollen quite badly, Zheng Hao was afraid that Mo Yongheng would be angered. He ran upstairs when Mo Yongheng was not looking. Only Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan were left in the living room. The butler who was waiting at the side. The Zheng Family was not to bepared to the Mo Family, but from the decor in the room, President Zheng had good taste. Zheng Yan must have been like her dad. Generous yet meticulous, they were not simpletons. She knew that Mo Yongheng hade in with her so that she could avoid another round of conflict with Zheng Hao. Thank you. Chapter 1354 - A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (7)

Chapter 1354: A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng pulled his lips into a straight line and did not speak. He was focused on treating her swollen ankle. He reminded her calmly, Ice it today, every alternate day you have to change it to a heat pack. It will reduce the swelling more effectively if you dont wear heels or the next few days. No! Heels are my life! Zheng Yan replied immediately. There was such a theory as heels are her life? He frowned. You arent short. He meant that there is no need for her to wear heels, especially when her ankle was swollen. Who knew that Zheng Yan who was as obedient as a kitten, would stick out one finger and shake it. No, no, no. You dont know women. To us women, heels are not just a pair of shoes, they are a form of weapon. It allows us to be more intellectual, sexy and charming. Most importantly, they can also be used for self-defense when I meet bad people. I can knock them out with my heels! Then, why didnt you knock Zheng Hao out with your heels just now? Mo Yongheng nced at her coldly. That was her brother. How could it be the same? If it was anyone else, she would have taken off her shoes and attacked long ago! However, her dad did not know about their conflicts. Every time he talked about Zheng Hao, he would be very pleased and say that Zheng Hao was like her. Hardworking and humble, with help, he would be a great assistant for her in running the Zheng Corporation. She didnt know what to feel when her dad said that. There were times when she wanted to tell him about Zheng Hao defaming her outside. However, when she saw the smile on his face, she could not bring herself to say it. Her dad was the person who loved her the most. As long as her dad was happy, she would try her best to tolerate Zheng Hao. She did not exin, even if she did, Mo Yongheng might not understand. Both of them fell silent and the atmosphere was quiet. Mo Yongheng was not a talkative person, when he was quiet it was more like him. He iced her ankle and started rubbing ointment on it He was so focused that he looked like a professional doctor taking care of his patient. Zheng Yan asked, When did you learn medicine? You seem to be pretty good at it. Mo Yongheng paused and looked up at her. His gaze was deep, it was hard to tell if he was hiding anything. He answered, I learned it in a few stages, it is not systematic. I can only treat somemon illnesses. Oh, Im just asking. From a young age, I thought doctors were cool and it was my dream to be married to one! Zheng Yan closed her eyes blissfully. She was filled with admiration. When she was young, she was very focused on abducting the older brother next door. The brother that knew which medicine to take when one was ill and who was great at taking care of his sister If he was alive, he would definitely have grown up to be a brilliant doctor! The kind who would require a special appointment! Mo Yonghengs nce flickered in shock. He stared at her and, after a few moments of silence, said, You have someone that you already like? Chapter 1355 - A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (8)

Chapter 1355: A Blow To The Face! An Unexpected Person! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan was not sure what it meant to like someone. When she first saw Yu Yuehan, she did have a very strong urge to dominate him due to his coldness to everyone. However, Yu Yuehan did not like her. She only felt a sense of defeat, but she was not very sad about it or she would not have be friends with Nian Xiaomu. The only person she was really sad about and could not forget was the big brother from next door. Even if there is someone I like, its no use, he cannot be with me. Zheng Yan replied with a dejected tone. The big brother that lived beside her was dead. She didnt even have the chance to try. She could only think about it in her mind and then mourn for the rtionship that died before it started. She had a crush on him What a pity! Zheng Yan was absorbed in her own world and did not notice Mo Yonghengs slip up when he heard that she had someone she liked. Snapping back to his senses, he took a tissue and wiped it off casually. He threw the tissue into the dustbin and looked up at her. Like but cannot be together is it Fan Yu? Was she so sad because she knew that the person Fan Yu liked was Nian Xiaomu? Mo Yonghengs gaze becameplicated and he tightened his grip. By the time he realized and looked down, he had squeezed out all the medicine in the tube. Zheng Yan stayed on the sofa and looked at him in shock. Mo Yongheng said, The ointment has been applied, try not to walk around for two days. After he spoke, he stood up from the sofa and walked straight out. Before Zheng Yan could even say goodbye, he had disappeared from the Zheng Familys vi. He got into the car, started the engine and sped out. - In the Mo Familys vi. The light was still lit in the study room, despite thete hour. Mo Kun sat in front of the table, listening to Du Lis report. Nian Xiaomu chose Project No.3 and suddenly went to the factory to inspect today. After that, she went to the corporation at night. I think she wants to audit the ounts! I have already canceled Mo Yonghengs ess, she would not have been able to find anything even if she went. Mo Kun leaned his body forward and said in a mocking tone. He was surprised that Nian Xiaomu had chosen to start Project No.3 now. Luckily the manager was his man, Jia Yi had already called him when Nian Xiaomu went to find him for the data. Mo Kun had asked someone to keep a close check on Nian Xiaomu and found out that she actually went to inspect the clothing factory secretively. She even quietly checked the corporations ounts. However, he still had an upper hand over her. Nian Xiaomu must be disappointed that she still could not find any problem in the ounts. Du Li said, Even though we have denied Mo Yonghengs ess to the corporation, his reactions were fast too. He cut off the wire on the device we used to tap on his office, even the assistant we assigned had been fired by Nian Xiaomu. We cannot find out what he and Nian Xiaomu are up to. There are too many secrets hidden in the clothing factory, once Nian Xiaomu finds out, they will be at a disadvantage. A project that was supposed to be stopped long ago must not be their threat now! Mo Kun gestured for Du Li toe forward and said something with a low voice. Du Lis graze sharpened and he quickly nodded and left. - A new day. Before the sky was lit, Nian Xiaomu was woken up by the phone. Confused, she turned around in Yu Yuehans arms and picked up the call. Vice-President, bad news, the clothing factory is in trouble! Chapter 1356 - No Longer Need to Endure! (1)

Chapter 1356: No Longer Need to Endure! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sudden news woke Nian Xiaomu up immediately. She jumped out of bed, unable to believe what she heard. What did you say? What happened? The person at the other end of the phone continued to say something. After a while, Nian Xiaomu hung up and Yu Yuehan sat up. Looking at her pale face, he reached out his hands to pat her head and asked, What happened, you look horrified, arent I here? Usually, if Nian Xiaomu were to hear his egoisticments, she would haveughed at him for being full of himself. However today, she put her phone at the side, looked up and answered with an empty voice. Ive just got news that the clothing factory caught fire Fire. As long as the word Fire shed across Nian Xiaomus mind, she would shiver uncontrobly. That was a fear deeply entrenched in her memories. When she snapped back to her senses, she got out of her bed and went to change. However, when she reached the cupboard, her legs gave way. She held onto the cupboard tightly and had no strength to open the door. Yu Yuehan hugged her from the back and held her tightly in his arms. He rested his chin on her shoulders as he could see that she was scared, he spoke gently with his lips touching her ears. Nian Xiaomu, everything is over. I will always be with you from now on. I will never let you experience those horrifying things alone again. Yu Yuehansfort worked and Nian Xiaomu calmed down and quickly packed up to leave for the clothing factory. By the time they got there, the fire had been extinguished but half of the clothing factory had been ruined. Executive Assistant Yang had information about the situation earlier. He stood at the side and reported, The fire started burning in the middle of the night, the reason is yet to be found. Since the clothing factory contained arge amount of cloth and most of the materials are easily mmable, they started burning immediately after getting into contact with the fire. The fire was huge. Even though it was discovered immediately, the clothing factory still suffered, on the bright side there were no deaths Before Executive Assistant Yang could finish, Nian Xiaomu saw Manager Hong. He stood in front of the entrance of the clothing factory, painstakingly crying as he looked at the debris. Many people around him tried to talk him out. Fire engines, ambnce, casualties, and the ruined factory. Even at such a state, there was nomotion at the scene, only low cries. The workers of the factory gathered in the front and looked at the ce they viewed as home now burnt to ashes. They were wailing like Manager Hong. Quite a number of them were injured in the fire. They were being treated by the ambnce at the side. Noticing Nian Xiaomus gaze, Executive Assistant Yang sighed and said, The workers that stayed behind discovered the fire. They are all old workers with strong sentiments towards the factory. They took the initiative to attempt to extinguish the fire before the fire engine arrived. Quite a few of them got burnt by the fire as they could not bear to let the factory burn down and tried to save the clothing Executive Assistant Yang could not bear to continue. Most of the clothes were already ruined. Even if they were brought out, they could no longer be used. It was such a pity. The workers who could only look at their most precious items and their beloved homnd burn into ashes. What was more devastating than not being able to change anything even if they risked their own life? Chapter 1357 - No Longer Need to Endure! (2)

Chapter 1357: No Longer Need to Endure! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An atmosphere like that made one feel a sense of destion permeate in the silence. Nian Xiaomu continued moving ahead. When she came closer to the front gate of the factory, the suppressed cries of the workers became more audible. Many of them were old workers who had worked in the clothing factory for their whole life and refused to have their injuries tended to. They were kneeling at the entrance of the factory and sobbing like children. Manager Hong was amongst them. When Nian Xiaomu saw him yesterday, he was still wearing his work uniform and keeping the factory clean and tidy inside out. He pleaded with her earnestly to not shut down the clothing factory and assured her that they could definitely operate it properly. During thest night, it seemed as if he had aged over ten years. His face had traces of being exposed to thick smoke as more than half of it was charred. The same applied to his clothes. The sleeves of his shirt and the ends of his pants had been burnt off. Part of his skin which was exposed had been burnt too, but he refused to have his wounds bandaged. He was kneeling at the entrance, looking aimlessly at the clothing factory that had been reduced to ruins while murmuring to himself, Gone. Its all gone Hearing his words, Nian Xiaomus eyes felt hot and she bit her lip as she tried to stop herself from crying. Vice-President Nian! Someone amongst the crowd noticed Nian Xiaomu and yelled out loud. Everyones eyes turned to Nian Xiaomus direction. Realizing that it was really her, it was as if they had seen their family member and they continued to bawl devastatingly. One of the workers children had grown up in the factory and was just a four to five-year-old little fellow who was not much older than Xiao Liuliu. The little boy went up to her in an adult-like manner and asked her with tears filled in both eyes, Sister, will we still have a home in the future? Just a simple line like this was enough for the tears Nian Xiaomu had been suppressing in her eyes to rush down her face instantly. She squatted down and carried him in her arms before wiping the dirt from the thick smoke that had umted on his little face. Yes! Definitely! Its alright that the factory has been burnt down. I promise all of you that I will investigate the cause of this matter clearly and rebuild this ce. I wont let this skill that all of you are passionate about to be lost, nor allow any of you to be homeless! Nian Xiaomu took the little boys hand and stood up from the ground, making a solemn promise to all the factory workers gathered at the entrance. Hearing her words, the dull and gloomy eyes of the workers who were still bawling brightened up instantly. Filled with surprise, they stood up from the ground and gathered around her. Vice-President Nian, do you mean it? Will you really help us rebuild the factory, and not let it close down? After the fire, all of them hated themselves for being useless. They could only watch as their factory was being burnt down. Those workers who would not shed even a tear no matter how hard things were, bawled like children for the very first time. Now that they heard Nian Xiaomu promise to rebuild the factory, all of them wiped their tears away and looked at her agitatedly. Even Manager Hong, who was still in despair, did the same. The moment he saw Nian Xiaomu appear, he thought that he would hear her announce the news of shutting down the factory. Little did he expect this Manager Hong hurriedly crawled up from the ground andpletely disregarding his injuries, squeezed through the crowd all the way to Nian Xiaomu. With tears brimming in his eyes, he looked at her and asked, Vice-President Nian, what did you just say? Youre willing to rebuild the factory? Yes! The factory has been burnt down. I can rte to the devastation all of you have. But, now is not the time to be upset. The fire would not have started for no reason, and at such a fast speed too. You are the manager, you cant copse now. You need to protect everyone and check who is injured and tend to their injuries. Then, you need to cooperate with the relevant department to investigate the cause of this incident! Chapter 1358 - No Longer Need to Endure! (3)

Chapter 1358: No Longer Need to Endure! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomus constion came to effect very quickly. Manager Hong was able to get back on his feet again and had his injuries tended to first before dismissing the workers in the factory, getting them to go home. Looking at the order restored at the scene, the color on Nian Xiaomus face gradually returned. The little boys family also took him back. Before they were gone, he even showed Nian Xiaomu a huge bright smile. Those innocent eyes of his filled up Nian Xiaomus heart with warmth. Miss Nian, the preliminary investigation of the fire has produced results, Executive Assistant Yang walked to her and reported in a low voice. Nian Xiaomu raised her head and saw Yu Yuehan standing beside the group of firefighters. She hurriedly went over. The captain of the fire brigade team was a very experienced firefighter. After the huge fire had been put out, he found the source and even discovered a lighter which had not beenpletely burnt because it was buried under a metal cab. Upon seeing Nian Xiaomu, the captain reported his findings. It is highly likely that this fire was a case of arson. The source of the fire is highly likely to be the ounting office. There are many documents inside which are all paper, so they went up immediately when in contact with a me. Moreover, the ounting office is connected to the storage room, where all the cloth is kept. Thebination of paper and cloth is the perfect fuel to start a fire. Just by adding a little gasoline, a small fire would blow out of proportion. The mes would then engulf the whole factory. And that lighter Will it be possible to collect fingerprints from the lighter? Nian Xiaomu asked. Hearing this, the captain of the fire brigade team hesitated for a moment before replying, The lighter was quite badly destroyed by the fire, and there was even a huge hole at the bottom. Ive sent someone to take it back as evidence to investigate. Whether we can collect fingerprints of the arsonist from it, we will have to hand it to the relevant department and wait until they have checked it. Thanks for your hard work! After Nian Xiaomu had expressed her gratitude, she sent the fire brigade and ambnce away. She then went to visit those workers who had more serious burn injuries. Following that, she informed thepanys public rtions department to deal with the media reporters and prevent them from making false reports After a whole day of work, she was exhausted. On the way home, while resting in Yu Yuehans arms, she asked in a gloomy voice, Who do you think started the fire? Dont you have an answer in your heart already? Yu Yuehan looked straight at her. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu instantly came out from his arms and sat upright, her eyes fuelling with rage. Why cant hee straight at me since the person he wants to deal with is me? Why does he have to hurt those innocent people? The factory is the blood and sweat of those several hundred workers. Just that fire alone has ruined so many peoples hopes and dreams. Wasnt he afraid that lives would be lost? Does Mo Kun have any conscience?! Mo Kun has no conscience. Didnt you know that already? Yu Yuehan muttered lightly while gently pushing a few strands of her hair behind her ear. If he had a conscience, he would not have been so heartless as to harm his own brother back then. Given that he could be cold-blooded even to his family, why did those strangers matter to him? I know that hes worried that Ill produce results, so hes eager to stop me. But, theres one thing I dont understand. If its just to stop me, I havent even taken over Project No.3 officially nor even implemented any proposal yet. Isnt he being too hasty by doing this? Nian Xiaomu contemted suspiciously after she had calmed down. If Mo Kun really wanted to destroy her authority in thepany, shouldnt he wait until she hadpletely taken over the project to stop her? Wouldnt that be more efficient? Yu Yuehan, do you still remember that the fire brigade captain said that the fire started in the ounting office? That was where the ounts were kept! Chapter 1359 - No Longer Need to Endure! (4)

Chapter 1359: No Longer Need to Endure! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could it be that the arsonist started the fire in the ounting office not because it was near the storage warehouse, but because that was the target? Then, that fire was not meant to burn the clothing factory, but all the ounts in the clothing factory! We just wanted to check the ounts yesterday, but that was when Mo Yonghengs authority had been removed. If the fire had not taken ce today, we would already be asking to retrieve the clothing factorys ounts from the finance department. The more Nian Xiaomu thought about it, the more something was amiss. Grabbing onto Yu Yuehans hand tightly, she remarked, I have a strong gut feeling that the clothing factory is not just an important project that Grandfather left behind. There must be some secret hidden inside as well for Mo Kun to be so fearful of it. The moment he heard I wanted to take over Project No.3, he was so anxious to strike! It was Jia Yi! It must have been when she was asking Jia Yi for the information on Project No.3 that Mo Kun found out about it. After realizing that she had gone to inspect the factory and wanted to retrieve the ounts back at thepany, he was probably worried that she would discover something and decided to simply burn down the factory. Now that everything inside had beenpletely destroyed, even if she had doubts inside, she would not be able to verify anything. Theres no need to rush. Its only a matter of time until a fox shows its tail. Yu Yuehans dark eyes narrowed and a dangerous look shed in them. Nian Xiaomu was simply too exhausted. After a whole day of hustling about, she rested in his arms and fell asleep very soon. When the car arrived at the vi, she did not wake up even when Yu Yuehan carried her out of the car. I fell asleep? She opened her eyes slowly just when Yu Yuehan had ced her down on the bed. Realizing that she was lying on the bed, she rubbed her eyes as she sat upright. I havent bathed, my whole body is so sticky As she spoke, she unconsciously started to yawn. Perhaps because she was too exhaustedtely, she somehow felt that no matter how much she slept, it wasnt enough for her. She had woken up too early today, and had stayed out for a whole day. She simply grabbed a set of pajamas randomly and went into the bathroom. After she was done bathing, she plopped down on the bed and crawled under the covers like a little mouse. When Yu Yuehan came out of the shower, the person lying on the bed had already fallen into a deep slumber. Her light breathing and mischievous-looking sleeping position was an exact copy of Xiao Liulius. It at least helped him to confirm who Xiao Liuliu slept like. After Yu Yuehan put down the towel he had used to wipe his hair, he walked briskly to the bed and looked at the person curled in a ball under the covers, his gaze bing gentle. With one hand supporting the end of the bed, he lowered his head to nt a kiss on her lips. It seemed like Nian Xiaomu felt itchy and after pouting her lips, she tossed her body over and continued to sleep. The nket had been kicked away by her. Half of her body was removed, with the corner of her pajamas folded upwards. Her t stomach was revealed Staring at her porcin-white skin, the corner of Yu Yuehans lips curled into an affectionate smile but he let out a silent sigh. His eyes looked rather dejected as well. Xiao Liuliu was conceived under circumstances which he waspletely unaware of. He had yet gotten the chance to experience apanying the woman he loved as her stomach grew bigger and awaiting the arrival of a new life. He had be a father overnight when his daughter was already a year old. Now that he was trying so hard to have a second child with her, why was there no sign of movement from her stomach at all? When they were back at City H previously, when Xiao Liuliu had heard that she was not an older sister yet, she cast a subtle nce at him in annoyance. That gaze was really heartbreaking! Xiao Liuliu The person sound asleep let out a soft murmur. Tossing her body back again, she reached out to grab Yu Yuehans neck and forcefully pulled him onto the bed, using her limbs totch onto him and hug him to sleep. At the same time, she continued to murmur Xiao Liulius name. Chapter 1360 - No Longer Need to Endure! (5)

Chapter 1360: No Longer Need to Endure! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu, Xiao Liuliu wants a younger brother, Yu Yuehan whispered in her ear while allowing her to hug him. It was unclear if Nian Xiaomu had heard him properly as her blue eyes were narrowed into a straight line and after darting a nce at him, she nodded obediently and replied, Umm, give her a younger brother. Yu Yuehans eyes brightened and just as he was about to do something, her palm had already covered his face as she added, Sleep first. Well give Xiao Liuliu a younger brother when Im awake. The following morning, Nian Xiaomu did not do as she had said to him about making a younger brother for Xiao Liuliu. Instead, she violently threw a kick at him, throwing him off the bed. Then, she got out of bed and went to brush her teeth and change as if nothing had happened. After putting on a decent-looking outfit consisting of a white blouse and a tight-fitting skirt which made her look extremely appealing, she walked up to him and asked, Would I look formal enough if I wear this to thepany? Is my presence strong enough? Although Nian Xiaomu had gone to sleep early yesterday, she had already thought clearly about things. A scheming fellow like Mo Kun would definitely not let go of this chance to convince the shareholders to shut down the factory. If she could not get everyone to agree to rebuild the factory and continue Project No.3, then finding out the truth or making Mo Kun pay for his deeds would all be out of the question. Hearing that she was going to wear this outfit to work, Yu Yuehans face darkenedpletely. His voice went down at least eight pitches and with a rather hoarse morning voice, he asked, After wrecking me like that early in the morning, youre intending to wreck the colleagues in yourpany like that? What do you mean? Speak properly. Whats wrong with my clothes? Nian Xiaomu lowered her head to look at her outfit, and couldnt tell what was wrong with it. It was rare for her to be dressed so formally and it suited her body well. She felt that her image today had improved greatly and she looked professional, like an experienced female elite in the workce. Why was she a wreck to him? Looking at the captivating woman who was like a bewitching temptress and that curvaceous body of hers, Yu Yuehan kept silent for a few seconds before raising his head to ask her seriously. If I produce two bottles of blood from my nose right now, will you get what I mean? What a hooligan! Nian Xiaomu instantly changed her tight-fitting skirt into a pair of professional suit pants. A professional female suit, together with her long hair let down, made her look sharp and professional, and added an experienced look to her as well. Although her outfit now was not as stunning as the one earlier, it helped her exude an air of maturity. Yu Yuehan also agreed to let her wear this outfit instead of threatening to produce two vials of blood from his nose. Nian Xiaomu entered the Mo Corporation punctually, at eight in the morning. As she had expected, the moment she appeared, her secretary informed her of a meeting in the morning to discuss what would happen to the clothing factory. Taking a nce at the brief of the meeting, Nian Xiaomu saw that the one who would be leading the discussion would be Mo Kun! The person who burnt down the clothing factory one moment ago was now putting on a fake pretense to console the workers and protect their rights by holding a meeting as soon as possible to discuss a solution and produce the most appropriate arrangement. Just thinking of his face made Nian Xiaomus chest fill with suppressed rage. She closed the document in her hand infuriatingly and raised her head to look at the secretary. I got it. Ill be there on time. Also, help me to inform the finance department that I want all the ounts of the clothing factory for the past three years. That includes the delivery orders and the profits Anyway, I want it as detailed as possible. Bring it to my office before the meeting. Chapter 1361 - No Longer Need to Endure (6)

Chapter 1361: No Longer Need to Endure (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Nian Xiaomu had finished, she turned to walk into her office. When the secretary returned with the files, she immediately started looking through them. All the information had been burnt in therge fire at the records room. Only the records in thepany were left. Although she could notpare and find out what was wrong, at least she could find out its financial status. There was only an hour left until the meeting. Three years worth of ounts. It was a lot of information, there was not enough time for her to look through everything. Nian Xiaomu could only look at the important ones. Mo Yongheng had no official position in the corporation, however, he had been in the corporation for so many years. So, although Mo Kun could restrict his ess, he could not stop him from attending the shareholders meeting. He was in an awkward position now and may not be able to help much in the meeting. The moment he received notice of the meeting, Mo Yongheng rushed down to the corporation and into Nian Xiaomus office. You can ask me anything you dont know. Nian Xiaomu was getting a headache from looking at all the numbers. The moment she saw Mo Yongheng, she dragged him beside her and threw a stack of files to him. Help me look through them, calcte these results and report to me. Okay. Mo Yongheng looked at the requirements on the paper and started to help her look through the files. Two people were faster than one. However, it was still too tight. Soon, it was time for the meeting. When they walked out of the office, Mo Yongheng did not say much. He patted Nian Xiaomu on the shoulder. Just try your best. Okay. Nian Xiaomu held onto the files and walked into the meeting room. The first meeting room was the fixed ce to hold the shareholders meeting. The chandeliers on the ceiling were shining brightly. There was an oval conference table with microphones on the table. There were also, flowers, tea, and files prepared by the secretary. Everyone sat down in their seats. Most of the shareholders were family members of the Mo Family. They ounted for up to 80% of the shares. Only a small amount had been exchanged on the market. All the shareholders who appeared today were familiar faces. They met in the Mo Family mansionst time. Mo Kun was the person who asked for the meeting but came thetest. He only arrived after everyone was seated. He walked straight to the presidents seat and sat down. The moment he sat down, he asked his secretary to give out the files. These are thetest reports on the fire at the factory; this event has been made known to many. I asked everyone to gather here today because I hope that the shareholders will agree to close down the factory! For a clothing factory that just burnt down, even if they were willing to rebuild it, would they be assured customers would buy their products? Would the employees be able to ovee their fears and start working immediately? Furthermore, under Mo Kuns control, all the shareholders had been hearing was that the factory was making less money each year. Now, there had been such an ident, and the media was focused on reporting on the mistakes in Mo Corporations management, there were many shareholders who agreed on closing down the factory. Mo Kun grinned in satisfaction when he saw all the shareholders nod. He looked Nian Xiaomu, who was silent, and asked, Vice-President Nian, what do you think? Nian Xiaomu looked up and spoke slowly. I do not agree! Not only do I disagree with closing it down, but I also suggest for it to be rebuilt immediately! Chapter 1362 - You Can’t Do It, but I Can! (1)

Chapter 1362: You Cant Do It, but I Can! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu said it with conviction. Her crisp voice echoed around the meeting room. Many of the shareholders were stunned. They looked at her in astonishment. Mo Kuns face fell. What do you mean? Do you want to rebuild a ruined factory that is unprofitable at such a time? Are you kidding! Many shareholders agreed with Mo Kun. Exactly, at a time like this, when the media is reporting heavily on this matter, if we were to rebuild it in a hurry it would bring too much attention. This is the opposite of the way the Mo Family does things. I am not worried if it is worth it. I am concerned if we can recover the cost if we spend the money to rebuild it. I agree with President Mo, we should close it down temporarily and appease the employees. We can consider rebuilding it, but not now There were only a few shareholders who agreed and their voices were drowned in the objections. When Mo Kun saw that the shareholders were on his side, there was a gleam in his eyes. He did not take the opportunity to mock Nian Xiaomu, instead, he acted benevolently. Xinxin is still young after all. Although she has handled business issues on her own, when ites to major decisions like this, it is understandable for her to panic and make a wrong decision. I hope that you will all give her some time to learn. Mo Kun seemed to be speaking for Nian Xiaomu, however, on closer thought, he was actually telling the shareholders that Nian Xiaomu was young and incapable. After that, the shareholders looked at Nian Xiaomu differently. President Mo, dont be too quick to judge. Nian Xiaomu stood up from her seat. She asked her secretary to hand out the information to the shareholders. As you can see, these are the financial records of the clothing factory for thest three years. It is evident that the sales in the clothing factory only started to decline three years ago and have slowly got worse. It is because of this that President Mo thinks the factory is no longer profitable and wants to close it down. Am I correct? Nian Xiaomu nced at Mo Kun coldly. Mo Kun did not know what she wanted to do. He squinted his eyes and stared at her warily without replying. Nian Xiaomu continued. Everyone seems to have forgotten something. When the factory was first set up, it was first supervised personally by my grandfather. The sess of it, I am sure all the senior shareholders would remember. The factory had been bringing in profit for the past few decades, yet it suddenly started losing money three years after my grandfather fell sick. Isnt it a management problem? The meeting room fell silent and they all turned to look at Mo Kun. They all had a memory of how profitable the factory had been. Three years after it was handed over to Mo Kun, it had to be closed down. At first, they thought that it was because of the changes in the market, they did not dare to link it to Mo Kun. Now that Nian Xiaomu mentioned it, it was tearing apart an opening. All their dissatisfaction were torn out! Nian Xiaomu saw all their reactions and sneered. President Mo, are you in such a hurry to close down the factory because you are afraid that we will find out you are responsible for all of this? Chapter 1363 - You Can’t Do It, but I Can! (2)

Chapter 1363: You Cant Do It, but I Can! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios !!! Mo Kun looked embarrassed. Anyone could criticize his inabilities, except for Nian Xiaomu. She was Mo Qians daughter, she sounded as though she was mocking him that even though he was living as Mo Qian, but he would never be as capable. That was what made him feel the worst! Mo Kun calmed himself down to exin when he realized that all the shareholders were looking at him. What are you talking about? The factory was not making any profit because the clothes were no longer on-trend. How many consumers like old things? If the factory was profitable naturally, I would not shut it down! He picked up the report in front of him and reminded all the shareholders. Please do not forget that the factory is now in ruins. The media is still reporting on this. If we were to rebuild the factory now, we will be taking a huge risk President Mo, you are wrong again! Nian Xiaomu stopped him in his sentence. She walked up from her seat to the front of the meeting room. She passed a USB to the secretary. Dear shareholders, I know that there were huge losses from this fire. I also know that the media is highly interested in this matter. Everyone may be puzzled as to why I am asking for a rebuild. Why not watch a video together. The secretary connected the USB and yed the contents on the big screen. The first face to appear was the manager of the factory, Hong Shi. The ruins of the factory were in the background. It was also the scene that Nian Xiaomu had seen when she rushed down to the factory. The manager, who was close to 50 years old, he was kneeling in front of the factory, injured. He repeated the same sentence over and over again in despair. Its gone. Its all gone There were also the workers who were burnt as they tried to save the factory. They were innocent and hardworking workers. Watching them weep silently, touched all their hearts. They were gathered around Nian Xiaomu and asking her if the factory was going to be rebuilt. There was a little boy who looked at Nian Xiaomu with tears in his eyes and asked if they had lost their home Those scenes made the shareholders eyes water. Their simple decision of closing down a factory could mean the loss of an irreceable heaven for others. It was like a home to them! The video was only a few minutes long, the editing was not seamless. However, it showed a true reflection of the situation at the factory and of the workers. This video is not edited by me, but by an unknownizen. After the video was uploaded, it quickly garnered lots of attention. All of you can check your phones, the focus of the media and theizens request are all for us, Mo Corporation, to help these poor workers and rebuild the factory! All the shareholders picked up their phones and searched. When they saw that there wereizens who had gathered millions to campaign and hope that Mo Corporation would continue to stand firm in promoting culture to help these craftsmen, the shareholders who insisted on closing down the factory felt embarrassed. The reason the Mo Family was so respected was not for their wealth. It was because, even if they were an enterprise, they persisted in promoting excellent traditional culture. They were the promoters and heir of traditional culture. Chapter 1364 - You Can’t Do It, but I Can! (3)

Chapter 1364: You Cant Do It, but I Can! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, what have they been doing the past three years? Nothing, they followed their forefathers vision of promoting traditional culture and they did not produce results. They had forgotten their roots Nian Xiaomu acted more like a member of the Mo Family than them. That was what all the shareholders were thinking. There was silence in the meeting room. None of them spoke. Mo Kun saw that the situation was not in his favor and spoke, Those workers are pitiful and we are not going to leave them stranded. We just need to think about thepany and decide which method is more suitable President Mos help is suggesting to close down the factory based on media reports? Nian Xiaomu stopped him in his sentence mercilessly. She walked back to her seat and looked at everyone in the room. Everyone avoided her gaze and looked down. ording to you, is the factory supposed to continue operating even when it is not earning? It is easier said than done. Do you know how much money needs to be invested? We are running a business, not a charity. Arent you going to consider the other employers and shareholders of thepany? Mo Kun answered sarcastically. Nian Xiaomu raised an eyebrow. What if I can promise to let the factory bring in profit or even be as profitable as when my grandfather was running it? Mo Kun had no reply to this. Nian Xiaomus words were telling everyone that the things Mo Kun could not do, she could. In the Mo Family, the person to lead was not him, the son but Nian Xiaomu, the granddaughter. It was an insult! Mo Kun clenched his teeth and before he could say anything. The other shareholders were looking at Nian Xiaomu excitedly. What did you say? You could bring in profit? If that is the case, I agree to rebuild the factory! I agree too! Me too Agreements filled the meeting room. Mo Kun had no chance to speak. He could only watch the shareholders he had gathered turn their backs against him. He clenched his fist. Nian Xiaomu seemed to think he was not triggered enough. After hearing that the shareholders agreed, she heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Mo Kun. President Mo, what do you think? At this stage, what could he say? Go against all the shareholders? Or admit that his incapabilities were the reason for the factorys downfall and he needed Nian Xiaomu to save it? He could not say anything! Mo Kun did not expect Nian Xiaomu to argue with him about whether the factory would bring in a profit in the future. Instead, she dug out the past decades statistics andpared them with the sales from the past three years. She gravely embarrassed him in front of all the shareholders! Since you are so confident, then Project No.3 will be handed to you. I hope that you will do a good job and not let everyone down. Mo Kun had to pretend that it didnt matter and encourage Nian Xiaomu in front of all the shareholders. He was frustrated. The moment the conference ended, he returned to the office and smashed everything to pieces! Nian Xiaomu! Chapter 1365 - A Wife Slipped Away (1)

Chapter 1365: A Wife Slipped Away (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After convincing the shareholders to rebuild the factory and restart Project No.3, Mo Yongheng gave Nian Xiaomu a hug when they left the meeting room. Well done. If Old Master was to know of your performance today, he would be very pleased. Yep. The moment Nian Xiaomu thought of her grandfather, her eyes turned red. Getting the project was just the start, if they wanted to produce results there were still many difficulties to ovee. Today they had made Mo Kun look bad, but it was still not the time to celebrate. Come to my office, I have something to tell you. Nian Xiaomu held onto the files and walked back to her own office. When she passed the front desk, she saw Fan Yu and Zheng Yan sitting in reception. It was like they had nned it. Both of them walked up to her the moment they saw her. Zheng Yan held onto Nian Xiaomus arms and asked in concern, We found out about the fire at the Mo Family factory. Are you okay? Do you need our help? The fire was a big incident. After the media reports, many people were following this incident. Fan Yu and Zheng Yan had received the news yesterday, they just couldnt reach Nian Xiaomu then. Did you guyse together? It was the first question Nian Xiaomu was concerned about. Zheng Yan was taken aback, she turned to look at Fan Yu and shook her head. Nope, a coincidence. We were both worried about you and met here. Fan Yu nodded and acknowledged her words. Then, Fan Yu looked up at Mo Yongheng and smiled brightly when he saw Mo Yonghengs face fall. The four of them walked into Nian Xiaomus office. The board of directors have agreed to rebuild the factory. I will let Manager Hong be in charge of this, however, there is something more important. We need to investigate the cause of the fire and catch the arsonist! You suspect this has something to do with Mo Kun? Fan Yu raised an eyebrow. Not suspect. Its confirmed! Nian Xiaomu answered immediately. The leader of the firefighters found a lighter at the crime scene. This proves that someone did it deliberately and the fire started in the room with financial records. Upon hearing that, the few of them were stunned as it dawned upon them. Fan Yu said quickly, You can go and arrange the rebuilding of the factory. I will go and investigate the arsonist. The Zheng Family has some power in City N, I will go with you. It will save you some trouble. Zheng Yan offered. Fan Yu did not object to the suggestion. However, he looked up at Mo Yongheng again. Mo Yonghengs face was ck as he red at Zheng Yan cing her arm on Fan Yus shoulder. Mo Yongheng only answered with one sentence. I will stay here and watch Mo Kun. Then, he turned and left. Nian Xiaomu watched him leave and asked in shock. Do you guys feel that Mo Yongheng is angry? But, he was fine just now Dont ask me. To me, he is a weirdo, I dont know. After Zheng Yan finished her sentence, she turned to look at Fan Yu. Fan Yu rubbed his forehead as he was being stared at by both of them. Maybe he saw something he didnt want to. They still did not understand. Mo Chengliangs mansion. With Qi Yan, Mo Chengxian recovered very quickly. In just a few days, he could already sit up. Chapter 1366 - A Wife Slipped Away (2)

Chapter 1366: A Wife Slipped Away (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although he still needed someone to help him up, his condition had improved greatly. Given this progress, it would not take long for him to personally step out to expose Mo Kuns deeds. Qi Yan got someone to prepare a wheelchair and helped him to get in it, then wheeled him out to the courtyard to take a breath of fresh air. Seeing how Mo Chengxian looked pretty energetic, Qi Yan hurriedly tried to make himself more likable. Elderly head, you probably remember me right? Im Qi Yan, you can call me the King of Medicine or King of Hell. If you dont like any of these two names, you can call me Xiao Yan as well! Honestly, I heard of you a very long time ago and Ive also admired you. The moment Nian Xiaomu told me to treat you, I agreed readily! Dont worry, with me around, your condition will definitely get better. Lets not talk about living to a ripe old age, but youll at least live till eighty-eight. After saying so much, I actually have not introduced to you my other identity. Im actually Bengbengs Before Qi Yan could finish, he suffered a p to his head. Turning around, he saw Tan Bengbenging with a ss of water from behind, her face emotionless. That p was from her. It was to stop him from spouting rubbish in front of the elderly head! And he still had the cheek to say that he agreed readily to be the elderly heads physician when he had obviously refused to at the start and said that the Qi Family had their rules which meant he could not get involved in the Mo Familys internal conflict. Yet, he was now getting credit for himself in front of the elderly head. Elderly head, hes just a rascal. Ignore him. Tan Bengbeng did not look at Qi Yans miserable-looking face and bent down to Mo Chengxian sitting in the wheelchair, helping him to drink the water with a straw. Upon seeing her, the corner of Mo Chengxians lips curled into a smile. With much effort, he raised his hand and touched her head affectionately. Beng The single word he muttered was muffled, but Tan Bengbeng understood it. He was calling her name. The next second, she saw Mo Chengxian raise his hand to look at Qi Yan as if he was asking her what rtionship he had with her. Tan Bengbeng was slightly taken aback and her gaze hesitated for a moment as she had thought of how to exin her rtionship with Qi Yan to the elderly head. The moment Qi Yan understood what Mr. Mo was trying to ask, he hurriedly went forward and pointed to himself. Im Bengbengs fianc! Qi Yan Looking at the elderly heads slightly stunned expression, Tan Bengbeng grabbed onto Qi Yans arm rather anxiously to stop him from spouting nonsense. But, how could she possibly control Qi Yans mouth? The moment he saw Mr. Mos stunned face, Qi Yan pulled Tan Bengbeng to his side and spoke seriously. Elderly head, I like Bengbeng, and she likes me too. I know Bengbengs identity. As long as you agree to let her marry me, Ill definitely treat her well! Mr. Mos eyes flickered slightly and a thin ray of light shed beneath them. It was evident that there was some fluctuation in his emotions. But, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or upset. He was only trying his best to reach out to grab onto Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng hurriedly reached out her own hand for him to hold onto. They watched as the elderly head exerted much effort to use his other hand to pat the back of her hand. It seemed like he was extremely gratified. And that he had agreed to it? Upon witnessing this, Qi Yan hurriedly squatted down in front of Mo Chengxian. Elderly head, does this mean youve agreed to it? Mo Chengxian quivered his lips as if to say something, but before he could mutter a word, someone rushed into the courtyard. King of Hell, Miss Tan, theres trouble! Chapter 1367 - A Wife Slipped Away (3)

Chapter 1367: A Wife Slipped Away (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan was in the midst of happiness, where would the troublee from? He raised his head and seeing that it was someone he didnt know, his brows furrowed. Turning to Tan Bengbeng, he realized that her expression was the same as his. His mind went nk for an instant. Youre not one of the medical personnel. Who are you? Qi Yan went on his guard and was about to stop the person when he stopped about a few meters from where they were and yelled out, Elderly head, Mo Kun got his men to burn the clothing factory and Missy is still inside! With that, the person turned and was about to make a run for it. But, there was no way Qi Yan would let him go. He dived forward and reached out to pull him back by his shoulders forcefully, turning him over onto the ground. Then, he stomped his foot onto his chest! Just when he was about to drag him up, he heard Tan Bengbeng exim in rm, Elderly head! Please calm down Qi Yan turned over and saw that upon hearing that the clothing factory was on fire and that Nian Xiaomu was still inside, Mo Chengxian was instantly agitated and his whole face had flushed red with emotion. He had both his hands grabbing tightly onto the handle of the wheelchair as he tried to stand up. However, his body had stiffened and his eyes were bulging wide Oh no! He cant have another stroke. Quick, help him back to the room and let him lie down to calm down! Qi Yan swiftly went to Mo Chengxian and wheeled him back to his room. He then took a syringe of medicine from the medicine box and injected it into Mo Chengxian. At the same time, he tried to calm him down in a loud voice. The clothing factory is fine, Nian Xiaomu is fine as well. That person was just saying those things to try to provoke you. If you really believe his words, youll be falling into Mo Kuns trap! The elderly heads body was not trembling as badly as before, but some white foam still came out from the corner of his mouth. The fire back then had been a terrifying disaster for him. His eldest son whom he doted on the most died in the fire, together with his daughter-inw. Even his only granddaughter had wandered outside for so many years as a result. To the elderly head, the trauma left behind by the fire was probably as huge as it was for Nian Xiaomu. Moreover, the persons words earlier may have been dubious, but he even mentioned Nian Xiaomu. There was no way Mo Chengxian could calm down upon hearing that Nian Xiaomu was in danger Nian Xiaomu is fine. The factory was on fire, but Nian Xiaomu was not inside at all. Moreover, the fire has been put out already. I just received news that the Mo Corporation board discussion has concluded that the factory will be rebuilt. The one in charge of this project will be Nian Xiaomu, your granddaughter! Qi Yan spoke every word in a firm and definitive tone. Upon hearing his voice, the elderly head gradually started topose himself. Only his right hand was still trembling slightly. Qi Yan held onto his arm, pausing with every word he said. Theres no point in you being agitated. Itll only affect the progress of your recovery. Not only will you be unable to help Nian Xiaomu, but youll also make her distracted because of you. Only by recovering as soon as possible can you step out to expose Mo Kuns deeds! Mo Chengxian had probably listened to his words and his originally stiffened nerves instantly loosened up and he passed out. The person who had barged in pretending to be medical personnel to convey the message to him was also caught by the bodyguards in the courtyard and brought over. Upon seeing the elderly head unconscious, Tan Bengbeng was just about to ask Qi Yan how to handle the matter when she saw him standing by the elderly heads bedside, looking as if he was worried about him. Feeling a little touched, she walked over and stopped behind him. The elderly head has been through all sorts of terrible hardship before, hell definitely be fine! Qi Yan turned around, his face extremely miserable. The elderly head was so close to allowing you to marry me! Chapter 1368 - Who’s There? (1)

Chapter 1368: Whos There? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had thought that he was worrying about the elderly head, but he was actually thinking about this? Tan Bengbeng red at him, so exasperated that she was unable to speak for a moment. The following second, Qi Yan had already pulled her into his arms from behind, remarking, Alright. I know youre worried about the elderly head. I was just joking with you. Look at how furious you are, as if youre going to eat me up. Tan Bengbeng pushed him away. Youre just spouting nonsense. Putting on an innocent-looking face, Qi Yan responded, What nonsense did I spout? Its true that I like you and want to marry you. Your family isnt around anymore, so to show my respect, I have to take the opportunity to report this to the elderly head. Look at how obedient I am. Not only did you not praise me, you even got angry with me Qi Yan then put on a child-like expression of having been aggrieved but not saying it aloud. The sight of his expression rendered Tan Bengbeng speechless for quite a while. Although she felt that he was always not being serious, she actually found it hard to rebut him as his words made sense after all. When she finally snapped back to her sense, she retorted, I didnt agree to marry you! Why was he so eager to report? Qi Yans devilish face was instantly unable to put on a smile. He managed a pitiful expression and was just about to showcase his excellent acting skills when Tan Bengbeng had already covered his face with her hand. Dont talk to me now. Go over and take a look at the person who came with the intention of releasing fake news to agitate the elderly head. Just like that, Qi Yan was inhumanely dragged out of the room by Tan Bengbeng. At the entrance of the room, two bodyguards were restraining the man who was wearing the uniform of a medical personnel. His face was unfamiliar, but the uniform he was wearing was familiar to them. Even extremely vignt people like Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were unable to recognize him as an intruder, much less the bodyguards in the courtyard. This gave him the opportunity to get closer to the elderly head. The other party should also have known that with Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng around, he would be unable toy a hand on the elderly head. This was why he intentionally used a piece of fake news to agitate the elderly head who was in a condition where he should not be emotionally agitated. And after blurting the news out, he made a run for it. However, there was no way he could be faster than Qi Yan. In just a few moves, he was beaten to the ground and could not even get up. When the bodyguard went forward, he was still bleeding at the corner of his lip and moaning in pain as hey down on the ground. The bodyguard could easily pick him up from the ground. At present, upon seeing Qi Yan approach him, the man was scared out of his wits and started trembling non-stop. I dont know anything, I just came to convey a piece of news. Someone gave me this set of clothes and a sum of money, and told me to enter this house and say a few words to the elderly in this picture. Then, I was told to leave after that. Without waiting for Qi Yan to ask, the person confessed on his own ord. The bodyguard found a picture in his pocket and passed it to Qi Yan. Qi Yan took the picture and saw that the person in it was the elderly head. Tan Bengbeng too got a clear view of the person in the picture and her eyes sank. She went forward and grabbed hold of the mans cor, asking, Wheres the person who gave you the money? What does he or she look like? Have you ever considered why you can earn such a huge sum of money, just by conveying some words? Its highly possible that you wouldnt even be able to make it out of this house alive. Tan Bengbengs character had always been cold and aloof. When she did not put a smile on her face, she looked just like an ice queen. Hearing words about killing otherse from her mouth did not bring the least suspicion from others at all. Although the man seemed afraid, he still appeared rather hesitant and refused to cooperate. I dont remember anymore. I only got paid to do the job. You guys can call the police. Anyway, the only offense Imitted was trespassing on private property, and it isnt that big of a crime. Right. It was just trespassing on private property, and not a huge crime like murder or robbery. If they called the cops on him, he would probably just be detained for a short while, but would still gain a huge sum from it. Anyone who heard of such a good deal would definitely be eager to take it right? Chapter 1369 - Who’s There? (2)

Chapter 1369: Whos There? (2)

The other party obviously had everything nned out Tan Bengbengs grasp of the man tightened as she thought of how the elderly heads body was convulsing all over. How she wished she could harm this man! Gritting her teeth furiously, she replied, Trespassing on private property isnt a huge crime indeed. But, the words you said earlier agitated that patient and aggravated his illness. Its almost equivalent to murder. Do you really think that youll be fine if we call the police? Upon hearing that he could be charged for murder, the person started to stammer as he spoke. The the other party was wearing a face mask. I couldnt see his face. I only remember that he was very tall and slim. His gaze was rather terrifying too. He told me that if I wore this uniform and entered this house, nobody would stop me. He also said that I could run away after I said those words. Even if I got caught, it would only be trespassing on private property, it wouldnt be a huge crime I really didnt mean it. I only thought that I was helping to convey a piece of news, I didnt know that I would cause someones death. Dont charge me Whatever else the person had to say, Tan Bengbeng did not wish to hear. However, the person had mentioned that the other party was tall, slim and had a terrifying gaze. These few descriptions did not seem to match the person with Mo Kun. Although Mo Kun was tall, he wasnt slim. Moreover, to prevent others from realizing that he had assumed Mo Qians identity, his every action and gesture was made to imitate Mo Qian. In front of everyone, he put on a pretense of being warm-hearted. Perhaps it was someone Mo Kun sent. Anyway, it definitely has something to do with him. Qi Yan muttered nonchntly as if he could tell what she was thinking about. He turned to face the man who was being restrained by the bodyguards, pouting his lips as he asked, How do you want him to be handled? Give him a beating to vent out some anger before taking him to the police station? Tan Bengbeng had no mood to beat up anyone at the moment. She simply got the bodyguards to take the person to the police station to see how he should be punished. The two went back into the elderly heads room. The elderly head had fallen into a deep sleep and his face did not look good. It appeared that the treatment they had been giving him for the past few days had gone in vain because of Mo Kuns act of sending someone to agitate him. That jerk! Tan Bengbeng waspletely infuriated. At the thought of the elderly head who had earlier held her hand energetically and smiled at her, but could only lie down in bed now and was in an uncertain condition, she wished she could rush to the Mo Family vi to kill that beastMo Kun! Dont worry. Its not that serious. Mr. Mo isnt an ordinary person. I believe itll be fine when he wakes up. Qi Yan patted her shoulder, consoling her. Although he actually wanted to cry very badly as well. They were only one step away from hearing the elderly head agree to let Tan Bengbeng marry him. Just thinking of it made him furious! Because of this, he had to quickly treat him to prevent his future wife from slipping away again. Right, do we tell Nian Xiaomu about this incident? No. Tan Bengbeng rejected without even thinking, her eyes extremely concerned. Xiao Mumu is outrightly fighting against Mo Kun now. If she knew that Mo Kun tried to harm the elderly head discreetly, she would definitely get distracted. All she could do now was to help Nian Xiaomu take care of the elderly head. Its up to you then. After Qi Yan finished his words, he turned and headed to the sofa, grabbing a bolster and curling into a spot on the sofa, getting all emotional on his own. Why was it so difficult to get a wife? If only I could simply knock her out and carry her back to my private ind. That would be straightforward and efficient. No, he must think of a better idea so that when the elderly head wakes up, hell agree to let Bengbeng marry him! Chapter 1370 - Who’s There? (3)

Chapter 1370: Whos There? (3)

Nian Xiaomu had no idea what had happened there. Once the board meeting ended, she rushed over to the factory. Upon hearing that the factory would really be rebuilt, Manager Hong agitatedly kneeled down in front of Nian Xiaomu out of gratitude towards her. Manager Hong, get up off your knees quickly! Nian Xiaomu was so shocked by his sudden movement that she retreated two steps. When she finally came back to her senses, she hurriedly went forward to help him up. Grandfather respects all of you. All of you are considered my elders too. I only did what I should, you dont have to be like this. No no, its different. Seeing how youre willing to help us rebuild the factory, Im thanking you on behalf of the few hundred workers here. Thanks to you, theyre able to keep this ce and the skill our ancestors have passed on! Manager Hong was overwhelmed with emotion as he thanked her. Nian Xiaomu raised her head and saw the hundred over workers who rushed over upon hearing the news. They were all looking at her gratefully with their reddened eyes. Nian Xiaomu simply did not know what to say. She had only done what she should have. If there were any thanks to be made, it was she who had to thank these workers for being willing to apany her in the journey to protect the business her grandfather had left. Since the fire had urred, not one of the workers had caused any trouble over it. They were all silently waiting for news, in hopes that the factory would be rebuilt. Such cautious persistence would not be understood by one who had not personally experienced it. Nian Xiaomu helped Manager Hong up and took two steps back. Looking at the workers before her, she hung her head down and gave them a deep bow. Vice-President Nian Manager Hong was about to say something when Nian Xiaomu had already raised her head slowly. The notice to rebuild the factory has already been issued. You still have more important things to do. Thepany agreed to let me rebuild the factory on the condition that it has to earn profits. You have to think of a way to ensure this. Ill definitely do my best! Manager Hong promised without any hesitation. He suddenly thought of something and added, After the fire had been put out, I knew that there would be a possibility that the factory could be rebuilt, so the first thing I did was to check the facilities. I realized that only half of the factory production rooms had been destroyed, and they were all storage rooms. The facilities for the production line suffered very little destruction. As long as the production rooms can be rebuilt, the production line can be activated very quickly. I was just about to send my report to you! Upon hearing that the destruction was smaller than estimated and that reactivating the production line would be a quick process, Nian Xiaomu ecstatically dragged Manager Hong inside to check on the facilities. When all the checking had been done, Nian Xiaomu instantly heaved a sigh of relief. The fire had been targeted at the ounting office, so the majority of the fire was concentrated in that area. This allowed most of the equipment in the factory to be preserved. When the technical officer hadpletely checked the equipment and ensured that it could continue to be used after it was repaired, the losses suffered by the factory were minimized by at least half! Right, theres one more thing I would like to ask you. After they were done checking the equipment, Nian Xiaomu thought of her aim of todays visit and reached out to hold Manager Hong back. After ensuring there was no one around them, she asked in a low voice, Since youre the manager, I want to know if youve any impression of what the finances of the factory were like. This Manager Hong was stunned by her question and was just about to say he showed her the ounts when it came to him that the fire had burnt down the whole ounting office and the ounts were all gone. I only have a vague impression, I cant recall the specific figures. But, I used to like noting down the ounts by hand. I might have some records in my notebook. Ill find it for you! Just as Manager Hong had finished speaking, someone came looking for him and he could not get away. Nian Xiaomu simply muttered, Go and get busy. Ill wait for you in the lounge. Chapter 1371 - Who’s There? (4)

Chapter 1371: Whos There? (4)

Nian Xiaomu turned and headed into the lounge by herself. It was also the only ce in the factory which had not been affected by the fire. Everything that could be used in the factory was basically moved here, so it was now a temporary storage room. Just when Nian Xiaomu reached the entrance of the lounge, she spotted someone inside. The person seemed to be looking for something and was wondering around, going through the things on the table. Was he a thief? Nian Xiaomus nerves tightened and she swiftly approached the door of the lounge. Upon seeing that it was an unfamiliar face inside, she immediately said in a deep voice, Who are you and what are you doing here? The man in the room did not expect someone to be here at this time, and he slowly raised his head as his hand froze in the midst of going through the things on the table. If Nian Xiaomu had seen the side profile of an unfamiliar face earlier, she now had a clear view of the person before her. It was a stranger indeed. She had no recollection of this person at all. Nian Xiaomu might not be sure about other things, but she had a photographic memory of people she had seen before. If she had really seen someone before, she would remember their face. Unless she had never seen this person at the factory before! You are? The unfamiliar man stood properly at the table and did not have any hint of guilt on his face at all, but turned to look at Nian Xiaomu very calmly. After a moment, he seemed to have recalled something and he asked, Youre the new Vice-President Nian? Upon hearing that the person knew her, Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes but did not respond. The man spoke again, Im the factorys ountant. Ive been away from work for some time. I just came back two days ago and there was a fire at the factory. I heard the news that the factory would be rebuilt today, so I came over specially to take a look. Upon hearing his words, Nian Xiaomu started to size the man up. He was in his thirties and wore a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles. He was dressed very neatly and his hair had been brushed impably well. One could easily tell that he was usually a stern person. Nian Xiaomu tried to recall in her head and confirmed that she had indeed never met the ountant before, despite having been to the factory a few times. She had asked Manager Hong before, and he merely said that the ountant was overseas for work and was not back yet. She never expected to meet him here. Hello Vice-President Nian, let me introduce myself. Im Fu Jin, nice to meet you. Please look out for me in the future. The man went forward and straightened his clothes before reaching his hand out to Nian Xiaomu politely. Its nice to meet you. Sorry, because I havent seen you before, so I mistook you for a thief. Nian Xiaomu muttered slightly awkwardly. After shaking her hand with Fu Jin, she asked out of curiosity, You seemed to be looking for something earlier, what were you looking for? Fu Jin was stunned for a moment before he broke out in a bitter grin. What else? Since I came back, the fire burnt the ounting office. The seal and other important items were locked in the drawer. Today, I heard that some items were found in the fire, so I came over to take a look. If such an important item was not burnt, Ill have to keep it safe. As Fu Jin went on, he raised his head to look at the areas that had been destroyed by the fire outside andmented while adjusting the spectacles on his nose bridge, Ive been working here for many years. Never did I expect that one day, such a disaster would happen to our factory. Once Fu Jin was done speaking, he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu gratefully and remarked, I almost forgot to thank Vice-President Nian. I heard that it was you who earnestly asked thepany to help us rebuild the factory. He spoke so sincerely that Nian Xiaomu felt rather embarrassed interrupting him. The two chatted a little before Fu Jin took out a chair to let Nian Xiaomu sit down. Earlier, you said that youve been working at the factory for many years already. Then, usually, are you the one keeping the ounts? Chapter 1372 - Who’s There? (5)

Chapter 1372: Whos There? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, thats right. Im the one keeping the ounts. But, theyve been destroyed by the fire now. Speaking of this, a mncholic look swept past Fu Jins face. It seemed as if his heart was aching terribly, but he kept a straight face on and did not reveal any hint of it at all. Not only that, he even pulled out a chair and sat in front of Nian Xiaomu as he started to talk to her. Vice-President Nian may not know, but our factory didnt used to be like this. When the elderly head was around, the factory was bustling with people and business was really good. The products our factory produced were also very popr, and we reaped huge profits. Back then, not just myself, but many others could hardly cope with the work. But, now Fu Jin let out a sigh, his gaze turning sullen. In just a matter of three years, everything had changed. So, does that mean you remember what the ounts were likest time? Nian Xiaomu asked cautiously with an expectant gaze. After all, Manager Hong wasnt the ountant and even if he jotted down some of the ounts, he would not have remembered them as well as a professional ountant like Fu Jin. Of course, the ounts in the factory were recorded by me. I wouldnt dare im to remember those from a long time ago, but if it is just for thest six months, I should have at least an 80 percent memory of it! As an employee of the Mo Corporation, there was no way one could take on a huge responsibility if he or she had no skills at all. The reason Fu Jin had stayed in his position for such a long time was that he was good with numbers and had never made a mistake with the ounts. Nian Xiaomu remembered Manager Hong mentioning this to her previously. Now that Fu Jin himself had affirmed this, this dispelled some worries Nian Xiaomu had. She found a pen and paper from the table and made Fu Jin write down all the ounts he could remember. When she was passing him the pen, she realized that Fu Jins left hand was injured. Its fine, its just a small injury. The day I came back was coincidentally the day that the factory was on fire. When I rushed over, the ounting office was already on fire. I was worried that there were important documents inside, so I was too eager to extinguish the mes and I identally got burnt. Fu Jin paused for a moment, and let out a bitterugh as ayer of mist started to form in his eyes. Im not worried that you might think of it as a joke, but I joined the Mo Corporation once I graduated, and was then sent to the clothing factory. I stayed here for so many years, and have a deep bond with this ce. Its almost my home. Nian Xiaomu could still clearly remember the scene of the tragedy that day. Many workers in the factory had gotten themselves burnt out of their anxiousness to put out the fire. Just thinking about it made Nian Xiaomus heart feel sour. Looking back to Fu Jins injured left arm, her doubts about him werepletely eliminated. Fu Jin, let me tell you honestly. The factorys ounts are very important to me, so I hope you can recall them as best as you can, especially the ounts for the past three years. I need the records for every big transaction that passed through. I understand. Dont worry, I remember all of them! With that, Fu Jin took the pen from her hand and lowered his head, starting to recall the ounts. The lounge became very quiet, with only the two of them inside. While Fu Jin was replicating the ounts, Nian Xiaomu did not want to disturb him and simply stood up to walk around nearby to see if there would be any new discoveries. But, even after going through the whole lounge, she could not find anything useful. It suddenly came to her that Fu Jin had been writing for a long time, so she went to get a bottle of mineral water to pass to him. Take a break first before you continue. Im almost done Fu Jin replied instinctively and took the bottle of water from her. He had just reached out his left arm when he remembered that it was injured, so he switched to his right arm instead. Ill help you unscrew the bottle cap. Nian Xiaomu ced the bottle cap aside and passed the opened bottle of mineral water to him. By now, Fu Jin had finished writing hisst digit and had his head raised in excitement. Im all done! Chapter 1373 - Who’s There? (6)

Chapter 1373: Whos There? (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not all the numbers may be correct, but the huge sums of the transaction are definitely right. Also, I remember the amount of the monthly expenses and overall ledger amount very clearly. Ive written them all here. Fu Jin reported as he took the bottle of water from Nian Xiaomu and drank a mouthful of it. The look on his face seemed to show that he was relieved from a huge burden. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly picked up the ounts sheet he had replicated and took a nce before muttering, Ive something else to attend to, Ill go now. If Manager Honges inter, please inform him. Alright, no problem, Fu Jin replied. With the ounts sheet in her hand, Nian Xiaomu left the factory speedily. Once she was inside her car, she gave Mo Yongheng a call. Ive gotten the ounts sheet from the factory, Ill be right back Nian Xiaomu had yet to finish her words when she realized that another call wasing in. It was from Fan Yu. Ill call you backter. Nian Xiaomu hung up Mo Yonghengs call and was about to call Fan Yu back when his call came in again. She hurriedly picked it up. The following second, Fan Yus gentle voice sounded from the other end of the line, The report for the lighter hase out. There are fingerprints on it, but because the lighter was destroyed in the fire, they werent able to retrieve aplete fingerprint for testing. There werent any fingerprints, meaning that it would be more difficult for them to find the arsonist. Nian Xiaomus brows furrowed before she heard Fan Yu speak again. Although there werent anyplete fingerprints collected, theres a new discovery from the lighter. Nian Xiaomu abruptly sat upright in her car as she asked, What discovery? There are signs of a bloodstain near the striker of the lighter. Its been stained with human blood. Preliminary investigations suspect that when the arsonist was burning things, he or she may have identally burnt his or her finger. When they instinctively tried to release their hand from the lighter, he or she may have gotten scratched by the striker, which was why there was human skin and bloodstains left on it. As the striker was left under the cab coincidentally, it wasnt burnt by the fire. The newest DNA report is already out. Fan Yus words sounded clear with a pause between each word. Nian Xiaomus grip on her phone tightened as she asked, Who is it? Fan Yu replied, The police have entered the DNA sequence into their database forparison, and werent able to find any matching DNA. That means that the person has no previous criminal record. Why would someone with no criminal record be so daring as to set fire to the Mo Familys factory? Who would this person be? Nian Xiaomu had no clue at all. However, if they werent able to find this person and allowed them to stay unpunished by thew, they wouldnt be able to guarantee that the same thing would not happen after they rebuilt the factory! Fan Yu went on, Ive seen the patrolling route of the guards in the Mo Familys clothing factory. Manager Hong is an extremely cautious person. If an ordinary person wanted to set fire to the ce, they would only be able to do so from the outside. To be able to sneak into the factory and enter the ounting office without alerting anyone, that person has to be someone from the inside. Youre suspecting that it was done by a worker from the factory? Nian Xiaomu was stunned for a moment before she started to frown. Such spection made her instinctively have some doubts. She saw for herself how devoted the workers were towards protecting the factory. How could it be one of them? Right, theres an unconfirmed discovery as well. Fan Yu hesitated for a moment before going on, The fingerprint on the lighter wasntplete, but from the position of the remaining part of the fingerprint that was left, they could vaguely guess that the arsonist used his or her left hand. We cant rule out the possibility that he or she might be a left-hander. Left hand, left-hander. Someone without a prior criminal record. A certain idea shed past Nian Xiaomus head and her eyes turned sharper as she eximed, I know who it is! Chapter 1374 - The Culprit! (1)

Chapter 1374: The Culprit! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without a second word, Nian Xiaomu immediately hung up the call and rushed back to the factory. Her gaze tightened when she looked down and saw the financial report in her hands. She had always thought that all the factory workers had risked their lives to put out the fire purely because they wanted to protect the factory; even if the culprit for the arson was caught, he would surely be an outsider who was not a worker of the factory. However, whatever that Fan Yu said triggered an rm within her. The fire did not start burning outside the factory, but the inside. She had toured the clothing factory during her first visit. Manager Hong had worked here for his entire life, and he had established a series of safety precautions for the ce. She would believe it if no one discovered the truth about the fire if it had been set outside the factory. However, if no one discovered that a person had actually sneaked into the factory and started a fire, this meant that the person must be highly skilled. That being said, how could such a person be unable to hold onto a lighter properly and burn himself, leaving a trace of evidence at the scene of the crime in the process? Unless this person was someone close to them! Fu Jins face shed past Nian Xiaomus face. He had mentioned the other time that he had burnt himself while he was putting out the fire. Nian Xiaomu had subconsciously believed his words as she had seen with her own eyes the many workers who had been burnt in the fire while they were protecting the factory. However,e to think of it now, he had actually subconsciously used his left hand to receive the cup of water which she had passed to him even though his left arm was bandaged. This meant that the injuries on his arm were not serious. Also, he might be a left hander too! These two points matched Fan Yus deductions about the arsonist earlier on. If he was really the culprit, he must be a good actor. He actually managed to fake a painful and regretful look in front of her right after he set fire to the factory! So angry! As Nian Xiaomu recalled how Fu Jin had searched the lounge earlier on, she took her bodyguards along with her when she returned to the factory, just to be safe. When she walked to the entrance of the lounge, she did not see Fu Jin and spotted Manager Hong first instead. Manager Hong must have not long finished his tasks, as he was wiping his perspiration with a white towel and making his way toward the lounge. He seemed to be searching for someone. Nian Xiaomu immediately recalled she had previously made it known that she would wait for Manager Hong in the lounge. Afterward, she instructed Fu Jin to pass the message as she was in a rush to leave. And now, Manager Hong was about to enter the lounge. Fu Jin, what time did you return? I was about to look for you. What are you searching for? Arent you holding onto my nner? Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to walk forward, Fu Jin suddenly walked out of the lounge with something in his hand. His expression changed the moment he saw Nian Xiaomu. He stood rooted to the ground in shock; it seemed as if he had not expected her to return. Fu Jin, why are you holding on to my nner? Manager Hong was too engrossed with what he was doing and he hastily followed Fu Jin out of the lounge. He panicked when he saw that the nner that Nian Xiaomu requested was being taken away by Fu Jin, and he was about to rify things with him and retrieve the nner. It had never crossed his mind that he would see Nian Xiaomu entering the factory the moment he stepped out of the lounge. The three of them bumped into each other without any warning. Vice-President Nian! Manager Hong addressed Nian Xiaomu affectionately when he saw her. Then, he thought of something and hurriedly pointed to Fu Jin, who was standing in front of him. The nner that you have requested is with him. Fu Jin, quickly hand the nner over to Vice-President Nian. At that moment, Manager Hong still had not detected anything amiss with the person in front of him. Chapter 1375 - The Culprit! (2)

Chapter 1375: The Culprit! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The majority of the workers in the factory had inherited the art of tie-dye. Everyone loved the same thing and had amon goal to protect it. As such, they got along with one another harmoniously, with a rtionship as close as family. Even though Fu Jin was a finance officer who was transferred to the factory, he had worked in the factory for a few years already and Manager Hong did not treat him as an outsider. He called Fu Jins name again when he noticed that he remained rooted to the ground. Not only did this call wake Fu Jin from his trance, it made Nian Xiaomu snap back to her senses too. She noticed the nner in Fu Jins hand and hurriedly instructed her bodyguards to capture him. None shalle over! Fu Jin knew that he was unable to escape the moment he spotted the highly trained bodyguards. Turning around, he retreated back to the lounge and grabbed hold of Manager Hong, who was walking out of the room. He fished out a swiss knife from his pocket and rested it on Manager Hongs neck. Dont move! Otherwise, I will kill him! The bodyguards stopped in their tracks at the same time and none of them dared to move forward. Manager Hong was shocked by the scene before him. Fu Jin, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Fu Jin, calm down, release Manager Hong now! It had never crossed Nian Xiaomus mind that Fu Jin would lose his cool so quickly and take Manager Hong as his hostage even before she said anything. She gestured to the bodyguards to retreat while she walked forward herself. I returned because I dont understand some of the ounts. I hoped that you could exin them to me again. Why are you holding onto Manager Hong? Fu Jin lifted his head and took a nce at her in shock. Then, he retreated a few steps while strangling Manager Hong and pinned him to the wall. He scoffed and said, You dont have to pretend anymore. You have already guessed it, right? Fu Jin was no fool either. He realized that something was wrong when he saw Nian Xiaomu returning to the factory. When he saw that her bodyguards were also following behind her, he was even more certain that she might being for him. He could originally deny his doings. However, now he was holding onto Manager Hongs nner and he could no longer exin his actions. Furthermore, he had taken great pains to find this nner. He would never hand it over! All of you, back off! Allow me to leave this ce or I will kill him! Fu Jin applied pressure on the swiss knife that was resting on Manager Hongs neck and blood emerged from his neck immediately. Manager Hong knitted his eyebrows. He had lived a fruitful life, and he had seen everything. Despite so, he still found it difficult to make sense of this turn of events. Fu Jin is the finance officer of the factory and he has always treated him with respect. Why did he suddenly turn into someone like this? Fu Jin, do you have any difficulties? You can tell us, we will all help you to resolve them. Please dont ever do anything silly! Manager Hong persuaded him repeatedly with a kind intention in mind. Manager Hong still chose to believe that he was a man of good nature even at this point of time. As a look of guilt shed past Fu Jins eyes, he remained silent and gritted his teeth. He continued to strangle Manager Hong around the neck while retreating, hoping to leave the factory through the back door. The incident happened very suddenly. The other workers in the factory rushed over immediately when they heard that something had happened to Manager Hong. They surrounded the entire area. All of their expressions changed when they saw that Fu Jin was the one who was keeping Manager Hong hostage with a knife. Fu Jin, what are you doing? That is Manager Hong! Quickly put down the knife. All of us work in the same factory, why cant we talk things over? Tell us if you have any difficulties, and we can all help you to think of solutions. Please dont hurt Manager Hong Everyone chimed in to persuade Fu Jin. No one doubted him for doing something that was wicked beyond redemption. Instead, everyone was worried for him, thinking that he had met with some difficulties and taken the wrong path as a result. Chapter 1376 - The Culprit! (3)

Chapter 1376: The Culprit! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Such a scenario was a little hard for everyone to stomach. Fu Jin was so guilt-stricken that his eyes had turned red. As he stared at Manager Hong, whom he was grabbing onto, a streak of hesitation shed past his eyes that were hiding behind his sses. However, the moment he shifted his gaze to Nian Xiaomu, he tightened his grip on Manager Hongs neck again. Arrange a vehicle for me and allow me to leave this ce! Nian Xiaomu did not say anything and watched as the workers consoled Fu Jin repeatedly. Then, she walked forward. Expressionless, she cast a look at Fu Jin and said slowly, Fu Jin, look at these people who have treated you like family, then think about all the things you have done. Dont you feel guilty at all? I dont know what you are talking about. I just want to leave the factory! The arsonist burnt himself when he was setting fire to the factory. He left his lighter at the crime scene, and there happened to be his fingerprints and blood on it. After a DNA check, it has been deduced that the person who had set fire to the factory is left handed. Also, I just got to know that you are a left hander too. Even though Nian Xiaomu did not speak very loudly, she sounded calm and certain. She enunciated every word clearly and slowly, Fu Jin, you are the one who set the factory on fire! The surrounding fell silent. All of the workers present were stunned when they heard what Nian Xiaomu said. Everyone stared at each other in a daze. Everyone seemed to understand Nian Xiaomus words, yet at the same time, it appeared that they could notprehend what she had said. Fu Jin is the finance officer in their factory; he has half of the managing power, and he is also someone whom everyone has great trust in. Furthermore, he had just returned from a hectic business trip when the incident happened, running around everywhere to close deals for the clothing factory How could he be the one who had set the fire?! Yes, you have concealed yourself very well, to the extent that even I did not think that you were the culprit in the beginning. I merely suspected that someone was trying to destroy the financial report, hence he set a fire in the factory. It was until someone reminded me that the fire had actually started where the finance department was located, that I realized that an insider was the only person who could silently enter the finance department of the factory to set the fire. Nian Xiaomu closed in toward Fu Jin. If my guesses are right, you purposely set the entire incident up to destroy those financial reports because you knew that I was starting to check on the ounts. You thought that you could get things done once and for all by doing this, but it did not cross your mind that Manager Hong had handwritten ounts in his nner too. You thought of it, and you also heard that the items which had survived the fire were all shifted to the lounge. As such, you sneaked in when nobody was around to check if there was any evidence left, and at the same time steal Manager Hongs nner, am I right? Fu Jin did not speak. However, the expression on his face had already exined everything. The workers of the factory gradually returned to their senses. Their gazes changed from that of disbelief, to shock, and eventually to anger Who would have thought that there would be a hidden traitor in our factory Heartless creature! You are from our factory, mind you! What did we do to offend you that you have to do something so wicked? How can you face the brothers who have gotten injured in the fire? I want to kill you! All of the workers who came to know the truth were so agitated that they wanted so badly to rip Fu Jin apart. He was so intimidated by their agitated emotions that his face had turned pale. As he saw the workers rushing forward, attempting to rip off his flesh, he grabbed Manager Hong along and retreated further. Just as he took his first step, he realized that Manager Hong, who had been persuading him the entire time, had suddenly quietened down. He had not spoken a word ever since he got to know that he was the one who hadmitted the act of arson. As Fu Jin lowered his head, Manager Hong just happened to look up at him. With a calm gaze, he asked in a resounding tone, Were you really the culprit? Why?! Chapter 1377 - The Culprit! (4)

Chapter 1377: The Culprit! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The word why sounded in everyone elses doubts. Fu Jin had worked in the clothing factory for many years; he was honest, loyal, and capable. Everyone else in the factory respected him. Especially during this period of time, when he brainstormed with everybody to improve the craft of the tie-dye art to increase the profits, just so they could convince Mo Kun to keep the factory. Everyone else had seen his efforts. As such, no one ever suspected him. Why exactly?! With red-rimmed eyes, Manager Hong howled in a deep voice. Fu Jins hands trembled at the sound of his roars and he nearly dropped the knife. He narrowed his eyes and retorted, Dont stare at me with such a gaze. Its every man for himself! Do you all really think that the clothing factory could be revived purely with everyones efforts? The organization had wanted to close down the factory a long time ago, I knew it would happen sooner orter. I was merely nning for my own future, how am I wrong? He was only in his thirties. He was praised by everyone for being a talented finance officer. For all these years, the ounts that he had handled never had any mistakes. He could not perish along with a factory. As long as he listened to that person, he would be able to have better choices He was not in the wrong, he was merely thinking of himself and acted selfishly for once. Didnt those who had proimed to be wholeheartedly serving the factory also hope to have a ce where they could settle down and get on with their pursuit? How are they any different?! Why, why should he be the one suffering from all the disdain? Everyone has his own ambition, no one will force you to remain here if it is against your wish. However, you had set the factory on fire and hurt others just for your own gains. Do you think that you could still use the excuse of thinking of your own future and avoid the arms of thew? Nian Xiaomu looked at Fu Jin with a darkened face. Your only way out is to hand over the nner and reveal the mastermind who instigated this. I can help you to plead for leniency with the judge so that you could have a lighter sentence! Fu Jin lifted his head and stared at Nian Xiaomu with a slightly surprised gaze; it seemed like he had never thought that she would know that there was a mastermind behind everything. A mere financial officer like you is unable to properly manipte the ounts of both the factory and the headquarters. You must have been working for someone during the past few years, right? What did that person offer you for you to do such things against your conscience? How could you still be guilt-free and unwilling to change for the better till now? I dont know what you are talking about. I am about to leave the factory, I will kill Hong Shi if you dont let me go! He reached out to hoist Manager Hong up before pressing his knife against his neck yet again. Manager Hong! All the people surrounding them shouted out anxiously. Everyone spontaneously backed away. They were afraid that Fu Jin would be agitated, resulting in Manager Hong getting hurt. Nian Xiaomu was the only one who remained standing at the same spot. As she snapped her fingers slowly, she said, Fu Jin, I heard that you were personally recruited by my grandpa when you first entered the Mo Corporation. Do you still remember him? Fu Jin did not know why Nian Xiaomu suddenly mentioned this matter. He hesitated for a short while, and eventually answered her, Mr. Mo is a very nice person. It is a pity that good things do not happen to good people. One could hear his respect toward the elderly head of the Mo Family from this tone. I believe that you knew as well that grandpa assigned you to work in the factory because he thought highly of you, not because he wanted to demote you. This was the reason he ced you on the project which he valued the most, hoping that you could help him to look over the ounts of the clothing factory. However, do you think that you could face grandpa with all that you have done? Chapter 1378 - The Culprit! 5

Chapter 1378 The Culprit! 5

Nian Xiaomu intentionally spoke in a louder volume when she spotted the bodyguards who were slowly advancing toward Fu Jin from the corner of her eyes. She shifted everyones focus on herself. I would not do such things if Mr. Mo was still around Just as Fu Jin started to exin, he seemed to have detected something as he suddenly turned around and cast a nce behind. His face changed instantly when he spotted the bodyguards who were silently approaching him. Nian Xiaomu, are you trying to buy time? I dont want to talk crap with you any longer, arrange a vehicle for me immediately and allow me to leave this ce! As Fu Jin strangled Manager Hong with one hand, he brandished the swiss knife in his other hand and carefully looked around at his surroundings. The bodyguards who were creeping up on him from the back door were discovered even before they could get near him. The situation turned pressing in an instant. Since the financial reports of the factory were all destroyed in the fire, Manager Hongs nner was the only tool they could use to verify the ounts. Furthermore, if Fu Jin really managed to get away, it would be even harder for them to capture him since he has Mo Kun backing him up. If Mo Kun knew that the plot was exposed and he decided to silence him Fu Jin could not leave this ce just like that! However, he was keeping Manager Hong hostage at the same time Nian Xiaomu could not think of a better solution at that moment. Just as she was about to agree to Fu Jins request for the time being and think of better ideas while the vehicle was retrieved, she suddenly heard a loud shriek. Manager Hong! Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. When she lifted her head, she realized that Manager Hong, whom Fu Jin had been holding onto, was now grabbing onto the knife. The sharp swiss knife had shed his hands. Blood started to seep out from his fingers, dripping onto the ground. However, not a single hint of fear could be seen on his gentle yet resolute face. With a pause after every word, he said, Not only is the clothing factory the fruit ofbor over the past few decades, it is also a home for the many workers here; it is a ce which everyone would protect with their lives. I will not allow you to leave with the nner even if I were to die here today! Kill me if you can! As Manager Hong bellowed in a loud and clear voice, he turned around and pinned Fu Jin against the wall. Vice-President Nian, dont bother about me. The nner must not leave the factory, and we should not let the culprit who set fire to the factory get away! A person could be ready to risk everything for something he or she firmly believed in. Hong Shi was a firm believer in the clothing factory. He was a firm believer in the workers in the factory who needed his protection. He was also a firm believer in the tie-dye art which they wanted to protect at all costs. They are the people and things that he was willing to risk his life to protect! Because of this group of people, who are willing to give everything up for things that they firmly believed in, the imperfect world is not yet conquered by darkness. They are the reason why evil can never prevail over good! For now, we can only see a lone man like Hong Shi. However, there are also many such people in ces that are out of our sight too. There are soldiers who are safeguarding us and the country. There are doctors who fought with diseases just to cure their patients. There are also people who had been holding onto their beliefs, just so they could promote the outstanding ethnic cultures to the world Perhaps, in our eyes, all of their efforts were very negligible. However, these tiny yet seemingly ordinary things are exactly the fragments that enhance our country and our lives! Selfless and dauntless. Such a spirit could never be developed from a selfish person. Fu Jin stood rooted to the ground; he could not even be bothered with his sses that had fallen on the floor as he stared at Hong Shi with erged eyes. Chapter 1379 - The Culprit! 6

Chapter 1379 The Culprit! 6

By the time he snapped back to his senses, the bodyguards who were camping by his side had already swarmed forward and subdued him before he could hurt Manager Hong! They snatched the nner from his hands. Manager Hong! Nian Xiaomu could not be bothered about the nner as she immediately rushed forward and instructed her men to bring the medical kit over. Even though the wound on Manager Hongs neck was not deep, the injuries on his hands were very serious. However, as he had previously sustained injuries to his hands in the fire, he was lucky that his hands were wrapped in gauze and thisyer of material had, in turn, offered him some form of protection. Nian Xiaomu briefly bandaged his wound and immediately ordered her men to take him to the hospital. On the other hand, Fu Jin, who had been subdued by the bodyguards, was currentlypletely surrounded by the workers of the factory. Everyone seemed to have a strong urge to tear him into pieces! You do not have to dirty your hands because of such a person. Thew will deal with him when he is sent to the police station! Nian Xiaomu walked forward and took the nner from the bodyguards hands. As she took a few nces at it, her gaze changed slightly. After she instructed her men to keep an eye on Fu Jin, she got in the car and headed to the hospital to visit Manager Hong. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she had confirmed that Manager Hong would recover and that the injuries which he had sustained on his hands would not pose an inconvenience in his daily life. Then, she proceeded to give Mo Yongheng a call. She asked him where he was. I just retrieved Manager Hongs nner and there are many things recorded in it. We can use it in the auditing of the financial statements! Ill wait for you in the office. Mo Yongheng replied simply. Nian Xiaomu rushed straight toward the Mo Corporation immediately after she hung up the call. She spotted Mo Yongheng waiting for her the moment she approached the entrance. After she gave a brief ount of what had happened in the factory, she handed over Manager Hongs nner for him to have a look. Mo Yongheng had been checking the organizations financial statements after she mentioned that there might be some issues with the ounts of the clothing factory. Differences were immediately spotted now that theypared them against Hong Shis handwritten ounts. The monthly profits are around the same as the figures in the financial report. However, ording to the records in Manager Hongs nner, the ount entries of the clothing factory wereprised of veryrge figures. What is all this money used for? Did you discover something amiss too? Havent you mentioned that Mo Kun had always wanted to go international, with hopes of changing the operating model of the Mo Corporation? ording to the news that Fan Yu has gotten overseas, it seems as though Mo Kun has got some businesses of his own abroad as well. I suspect that he had been making use of the clothing factory tounder money; he was afraid that we would discover his deeds, and that is why he was in such a hurry to shut down the clothing factory! Nian Xiaomu said agitatedly. Mo Kun has indeed gone crazy. He has the guts to do anything, just so he can fulfill his selfish desires! There are definitely issues with the ounts of the clothing factory If this was really the case! Mo Yongheng said with certainty. After he reached amon understanding of the matter with Nian Xiaomu, the two of them returned to the office with the handwritten ounts nner. Verifying the ounts took them half a day. All of the employees of the organization had already knocked off from work. Nian Xiaomu too was forcefully taken away by Yu Yuehan as she was getting sleepy from theck of energy. Before she left, she reminded Mo Yongheng to have his dinner. Mo Yongheng was the only person left in the office. Since he did not have anything to do at home, he remained in the office and continued to verify the ounts. Exhausted, he reached out to massage his temple. Just as he raised his cell phone to take a look at the time, he noticed that there were a few missed calls on the screen. All of the calls were from Zheng Yan. Just as he was about to return the call, he remembered that she should be with Fan Yu now. With a flickering gaze, he silently ced his cell phone down. The next second, footsteps sounded from the entrance of the office. He turned around vigntly and saw the beautiful Zheng Yan standing behind him; d in a bodycon dress, she was holding onto a bento box! Chapter 1380 - Who Touched Whose Heart (1)

Chapter 1380: Who Touched Whose Heart (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered and he raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. When he saw the person behind him, his first reaction was to doubt himself and think that he had developed a hallucination. Shouldnt she be spending time with Fan Yu now? Since she likes Fan Yu so much, she would surely go out on a date with him after she was done with work matters. How could she be here, even making the effort to deliver food for him? This dream felt a little unreal. However, just as he was certain that he was indeed in an unreal dream, Zheng Yan walked to him and pointed at his cell phone. With a frown, she asked, Why did you not answer my call? Mo Yongheng turned around in shock upon hearing that simple sentence. His eyebrows tightened into a deeper knot as he stared at the person who was presently standing before him. I didnt hear my cell phone ringing as it was in silent mode. What brought you here? Didnt you read the group chat? With an expression that spelled why do you know nothing, she ced the bento box onto the table and gestured at his cell phone with her lips. She wanted him to read the messages first before saying anything. Mo Yongheng tried his best to ignore the influence that she had on him and proceeded to take a look at the group chat on his cell phone. To facilitate bettermunication amongst everyone, Nian Xiaomu had created a group chat so that everyone could inform one another about any new updates. Even though Mo Yongheng was in the group chat, he did not send any messages to the group and he would give Nian Xiaomu a call directly if he needed to look for her. If Zheng Yan had not especially reminded him to read the messages in the group chat, he would have forgotten that such a chat existed. At this point in time, as he clicked into the group chat, he realized that it was indeed flooded with messages. All of them were messages by Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan, with the formerining about Yu Yuehan, and thetter cheering her on Mo Yonghengs veins started to pop out as he scrolled through the messages. The two girls seemed to have already known each other in their previous life and reunited with each other in their current life, even Mo Yongheng the bystander started to pity Yu Yuehan the moment the two of them started their rambling. Yu Yuehan was in the chat as well. It seemed as if he did not really notice what Nian Xiaomu was talking about in the chat at first, and only started to realize at ater stage. Nian Xiaomu disappeared for quite some time after she sent a message that said: Damn, Im busted. When she reappeared the next time, all she did was to show her affection publicly. Harsh words or deeds demonstrate ones love. Actually, I was merely joking around just now. Dont anybody take them too seriously. I love my husband very much. He has got the height, the body, the wealth. Most importantly, he is good looking. I am afraid I wouldnt be able to find someone like him even if I search around with a brightly litntern. To be honest, I cant sleep without my husband at night nowadays! The long sentences that followed behind were also by Nian Xiaomu, as she listed Yu Yuehans merits while typing furiously on her cell phone. Finally, Yu Yuehan sent a message to the group chat, with a tone that was filled with arrogance and glee no less. Yu Yuehan: [Wifey, time to sleep.] Zheng Yan: [Its still early, why are the young people sleeping? Wake up and get high! Does anyone want to have supper?] Nian Xiaomu: [Young girl, you can have it yourself. I am old, and I can no longer stomach so much food. If you have the time, you might as well head to the Mo Corporation and deliver some food for Mo Yongheng. I am worried that he will forget his meal again the moment he gets busy.] Nian Xiaomu even intentionally mentioned him when she sent that message. However, Mo Yonghengs cell phone was on silent mode and he did not realize that he had got a notification. He had reached the end of the chat log. As Mo Yongheng ced his cell phone down, his eyes flickered and a hint of disappointment shed past his eyes. And so, she hade here because Nian Xiaomu told her to do so. She no longer remembered him, so what exactly was he looking forward to? Chapter 1381 - Who Touched Whose Heart (2)

Chapter 1381: Who Touched Whose Heart (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Done? I called you just now to ask if you wanted to eat anything. However, you did not answer and I just bought something for you. Zheng Yan left the things on the table and took the meal to him. No. What? Mo Yongheng looked up at her. I dont have anything that I do not eat. Zheng Yan heard this and she looked at him in surprise. Have you been working all this time and not eaten? It is already 9 pm! Wouldnt he get a stomach ache from not eating? Dont mistreat your body just because you think that you are young. If you continue doing this, you may regret it next time! Zheng Yan lectured angrily. She didnt know why, but she suddenly felt angry when she realized that he really had not eaten. Her actions also became rougher. She opened the packet and ced the white rice in front of him. If I knew that you really had not eaten, I would haveeter. I should starve you to death and see if you would do it again! Zheng Yan said it agitatedly, then she moved the rice away. You have been starving for so long, dont eat rice first. Drink some soup slowly. She opened theyers of meal boxes and moved the bottomyer of soup to him. She took the spoon and passed it to him. There. What are you waiting for, drink the soup! Mo Yongheng was stunned when he heard her non-stop chattering. He took the spoon and started to drink soup. The dishes do not cool down so quickly in summer, the soup was still warm. Mo Yongheng was drinking it slowly then he thought of something and looked up at her. Where is your supper? Didnt she say she wanted to eat supper? I was afraid that I would starve you and Xiao Mumu woulde after me, so I was in such a hurry to bring you your meal that I didnt bother about my supper. I am actually not very hungry, I am just bored. Zheng Yan said causally. Mo Yongheng passed the chopsticks to her. You bought too much, I cant finish it. Why not lets eat together. Alright! Zheng Yan saw that there were indeed a lot of dishes and she took the chopsticks to eat with Mo Yongheng. She did not know what he liked to eat and hence she had bought all the dishes that she liked. They looked really appetizing. She was not really hungry at first, now looking at the dishes, she felt hungry. She was so engrossed in eating she forgot about Mo Yongheng. Dont just eat meat, eat some vegetables. When Mo Yongheng saw that she was going to finish all the sweet and sour pork by herself, he frowned. He passed her some vegetables as if he was correcting a picky child. Then, Zheng Yan pushed it aside in disgust. I dont want to eat them. Arent you a picky eater? You havent even touched the sweet and sour pork. Do all guys dislike sweet and sour dishes? Zheng Yan ced some sweet and sour pork in his bowl and challenged yfully. If you eat it, I will eat the vegetable! Mo Yongheng looked at the sweet and sour pork in his bowl and ate it calmly. Chapter 1382 - Who Touched Whose Heart (3)

Chapter 1382: Who Touched Whose Heart (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan looked at him in surprise. What you eat sweet and sour pork? Then, why didnt you eat any just now? Mo Yongheng did not speak, he was chewing the sweet and sour pork then indicated to her to keep to her word and eat the vegetables. He waited for Zheng Yan to eat all the vegetables then he exined. I saw that you liked it and left it for you. Zheng Yan was shocked and almost dropped her chopsticks. She looked at him in surprise. Mo Yongheng still looked very calm, he just added. I spoilt your supper ns, I should amodate you more. What was she expecting? She actually thought that Mo Yongheng liked her. She was being narcissistic. For someone like Mo Yongheng, he may not even know what it is to like. She wondered what kind of women he would fall for? Thinking of this, Zheng Yan felt down. Even looking at her favorite sweet and sour pork, she had no appetite. She ate two pieces and stopped. When Mo Yongheng saw that she was no longer eating the pork, he picked up a few more vegetables for her. Zheng Yan felt as if she was at a disadvantage and kept giving him meat. In the end, they didnt even take their own food. They were just trying to finish the food they gave each other. Stop, stop! I am full, I cant eat anymore! Zheng Yan covered her bowl quickly when she saw that almost all the vegetables were going to go into her bowl. She picked up her chopsticks and gave some back to Mo Yongheng. She did it out of spite. Then, she realized that the food had been in her bowl and it was not polite to give it to someone else. When she was about to take it back, Mo Yongheng had already continued to eat. He even ate the vegetables from her bowl. There was no food left in any of the boxes. As Zheng Yan was full, Mo Yongheng ate everything himself. You could eat so much? Did I eat too much? Are you full? Zheng Yan looked at the clean boxes and asked in worry. Mo Yongheng wiped his mouth elegantly and answered, It is just nice. Okay. Upon seeing that he was full, Zheng Yan kept the boxes and was ready to leave. Then, she saw Mo Yongheng stand up and pick up the car key on the table. Itste. Let me drive you back. Then, are youing back to work againter? Zheng Yan peaked at the report opened on the table. She suspected that he was not finished with it. When she saw that Mo Yongheng did not answer her, it confirmed her suspicions. She blinked her eyes and ced the meal boxes aside. Since I have nothing to do today, if you dont mind, I will stay behind to wait for you. We can leave together after you are done. No matter what, I am still an executive in Zheng Corporation, I can help you with the reports! Zheng Yan was famous for being outspoken and gutsy. Everyone who knew her knew that she had a blurred concept for males and females. She may look gorgeous, however, she was gutsier than most men. The moment she saw that Mo Yongheng had to work overtime alone, she refused to leave. She pulled a chair over and wanted to look at the report with him. She sat really close to him, almost touching him and it distracted Mo Yongheng for a while. Chapter 1383 - Who Touched Whose Heart (4)

Chapter 1383: Who Touched Whose Heart (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked at her hold up a document, ande in front of him to ask. What you are looking at, are these the clothing factorys ounts? Mo Yongheng did not react immediately, he stared at the document in front of him. He could smell her faint body scent. The two of them were so close that if he raised his hands, it would touch her arms. There was no way for him to concentrate. He even forgot to answer her question after hearing it and instead, he said, Zheng Yan, go and sit opposite me. Zheng Yan was confused. Zheng Yan was stupefied by his words, she blinked her eyes in confusion. After confirming that she had not heard it wrongly, she shifted her chair and sat opposite him with an innocent look. She was unsure of what had happened to him. His face was a little red and his breathing did not seem normal either. His hands were holding onto the chair tightly, he seemed very ufortable. Are you not feeling well? Let me take you to the hospital! As Zheng Yan spoke, she stood up quickly, ready to take him to the hospital. He backed off several steps to avoid her hand. Meeting her stunned gaze, he made a soft cough and said, I may have eaten too much, Ill go to the washroom. Wait for me here. After Mo Yongheng finished, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. The hastened steps seemed as if he was being chased for money. Zheng Yan saw him disappear and quietly went back to sit on the chair. She took out her phone to message Nian Xiaomu. Zheng Yan: A concern from the people, for someone that was caught red-handed by your husband. Are you okay? Seeing that Nian Xiaomu did not reply to her, she sent another message. Zheng Yan: *cries* Could it be that you have already been swallowed alive by Young Master Han, sacrificed yourself for the greater good? What should I do, Mo Yongheng is behaving weirdly today, I am really scared too! There were several crying emojis in the message. However, there was no reply again. Zheng Yan was already sure that Nian Xiaomu had probably been swallowed alive and was unable to reply to her messages. She put down her phone and stared at the door till Mo Yongheng came back. He seemed to have washed his face with cold water, it was no longer red and his breathing had returned to normal. He still had water droplets on his face and when he walked in, they rolled down his forehead, went down his chin and into his shirt cor. Zheng Yan was so distracted that she did not even notice he had walked in front of her. She only moved her gaze in a hurry when she heard him taking a tissue to wipe his face. Now, her face was red. Her mind was filled with the previous scene How embarrassing! She covered her face with her hands and lowered her head to lie on the table. She was too embarrassed to lift up her head. She was worried that Mo Yongheng would notice something. If you are tired, I can take you back to rest now. Mo Yongheng said considerately, seeing that she had her head on the table. Zheng Yan looked up immediately, waved her hand and replied, Im not tired, Im not tired, I just ate too much This excuse was the same as he had used previously. Zheng Yan was stunned. Mo Yongheng was stunned too. Then they made eye contact and could not find anything to say. The next second, they both lifted their gaze at the same time in guilt and quietly sat down. Zheng Yan dragged a document in front of her and asked, How do you proofread this? Tell me, I can help you look at it. Mo Yongheng did not doubt Zheng Yans ability, he told her what to do and they started to work. It was an enchanting night. As time passed, the surroundings became increasingly quiet. Chapter 1384 - Who Touched Whose Heart (5)

Chapter 1384: Who Touched Whose Heart (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was only the sound of them flipping the pages every once in a while. When Mo Yongheng found out that there was no water in his cup, he looked up and was about to get some. Then he saw that Zheng Yan, who was sitting opposite him, had fallen asleep on the table. She still held a pen in her right hand as she fell asleep in the middle of recording some data. She was resting on her elbows, pouting with her long curly hair lying naturally on her face. Her outstanding features had a tinge of childishness added to them. Mo Yonghengs gaze softened, he put down his cup and walked next to her. He softly called her twice. Zheng Yan was probably in such a deep sleep that she did not react to it at all. If he continued to let her sleep in such a manner, the blood in her elbows would stop flowing and she would be very ufortable. Mo Yongheng looked around the office then he picked her up, walked steadily to the authentic leather sofa and ced her on it. As he was about to pull his hands out and take a jacket to put on her, Zheng Yan suddenly grabbed his arms in her dreams and mumbled something. Big brother Mo Yongheng froze and stared at her in shock. What did she just call him? Little brother Zheng Yan continued to mumble as she snuggled against his arms. Mo Yonghengs gaze fell, he was not really disappointed but he could not move his gaze away from her sleeping face. Do you really not remember me at all? Mo Yongheng lowered his gaze and spoke to himself. Of course, now she likes Fan Yu. Does it matter if she still remembered him? To her, he was just somebody that was not important. When Mo Yongheng went to stand up, he realized that Zheng Yan was grabbing onto his hand very tightly. It was like a sleeping child, hugging onto her favorite toy, to make sure nobody snatched it. Just as Mo Yongheng wanted to pull his hand out, Zheng Yan instantly sounded out in dismay, hugged his arms and flipped over. In order for Mo Yongheng to amodate her, his body was twisted in a weird position and his entire body was hovering on top of her. Furthermore, he was supporting his body with one hand! This position was very tiring, if he was to stay like this for a while, it would still be alright. However, he would not be able to support himself for the entire night. Looking at her, he could not bear to wake her up. Some familiar scene shed past his mind and he opened his mouth instinctively. Be good and let go, Ill buy you sweets tomorrow. I want chocte Zheng Yan replied immediately and she the next second she let go. She snuggled against the sofa and went to sleep peacefully. Mo Yonghengs gaze grewplicated, he forgot what he was supposed to do for a while and just stared at her. He wanted to just wake her up and tell her who he was! But he could not do it yet Mo Yongheng returned to his desk an hourter. He sat where she could be seen by raising his head, his lips were curled subtly. - Zheng Yan had a dream. She dreamt that the neighboring big brother was not dead yet, he was even giving her chocte, praising her for being obedient and wanting to marry her. As she jumped happily into his arms, a sharp ray of sunlight woke her up. Rubbing her eyes and sitting up on the sofa, before she coulde back to senses, she saw Mo Yongheng sitting in front of her and staring at her intensely. Chapter 1385 - Who Touched Whose Heart (6)

Chapter 1385: Who Touched Whose Heart (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan was still half asleep. When she suddenly saw a man in front of her, she jumped and almost fell off the sofa. Then, she pulled his shirt. However, she pulled him so hard that Mo Yongheng was pulled forward by her and fell onto her. They were in a very ambiguous position! The sky was bright already and there were employees reporting for work at the Mo Corporation. The sound of people walking around outside the office could be heard. Zheng Yan waspletely taken aback. Shey on the edge of the sofa and blinked her eyes in confusion as she stared at Mo Yongheng. They were in a very intimate position; they were almost sticking together. She could feel the heat from his body and his breath on her face. Zheng Yan blushed When she realized that she was still holding onto his shirt, she let go of it quickly and exined, Im sorry, I didnt do it deliberately. I thought I was about to fall, thats why. Can you get up now Okay. Mo Yongheng replied faintly as he pulled himself up. He reached out to pull Zheng Yan up as she was falling off the sofa. He looked normal, however on a closer look, his motions were as stiff as a robot. Because of that, when he pulled Zheng Yan up, he pulled her really hard. The moment Zheng Yan sat up, she was pulled into his arms again. She hit her head against his chest. Ouch! Zheng Yan pressed her palm against her head as he apologized. Sorry. Its okay. Its okay. I knocked into you, are you okay? Zheng Yan sat on the sofa next to her and tidied herself up. She was embarrassed that she had fallen asleep in his office. She said she was going to stay behind to help him. In the end, he had taken care of her She was the one who should be saying sorry. She could not remember what had happened after she fell asleep yesterday. Why did she feel that Mo Yongheng was looking at her differently today? Did she do something embarrassing yesterday after she fell asleep? Thinking of this, Zheng Yan could not sit still. Are you done with the reports? If you are, I shall leave. She picked up her bag and the meal boxes from the table. She was about to leave Mo Yonghengs office when he pulled her back. Wait a while, let me pack up and take you back. Zheng Yan looked at his hand and stuttered. Its, its okay. Im sure you are busy, I shall go back on my own. Dont move. Mo Yongheng ignored her rejection and turned to his own desk. He left the reports on his desk, took his phone, and walked in front of Zheng Yan. We can go now. Okay. Zheng Yan answered in her mind and followed behind him. When they walked out of Mo Yonghengs office, Zheng Yan realized her mistake in not rejecting his offer. Chapter 1386 - Who Touched Whose Heart (7)

Chapter 1386: Who Touched Whose Heart (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Yongheng! Young Master Yongheng! Young Master Yongheng The ce was echoing with thepany workers greetings to Mo Yongheng. Adding to that, she emerged from Mo Yonghengs office early in the morning. It seemed as if she was an extra and made the situation look exceptionally ambiguous Especially as she was still wearing her clothes from yesterday. While other people may not have known that her clothes were from yesterday, she herself felt guilty about it and somehow felt that everyone could tell. Moreover, she came out with Mo Yongheng just after she had just woken up, and had even forgotten to go to the washroom to check her own face. Her makeup would have been ruined after sleeping for a night right? Wouldnt her eyeliner be smudged as well? And, what if she had an eye booger Zheng Yan was immediately a bundle of nerves and wanted to simply teleport out of the Mo Corporation this instant. But, the reality was that not only could she not teleport out of the Mo Corporation, she even banged head-first into Mo Yongheng in front of her. With a loud thud, his firm and steady back almost knocked her out Receiving his look of surprise, Zheng Yan reached out to press her forehead and was suddenly suspecting her own intelligence. Im sorry Move your hand away, let me see your forehead. Mo Yongheng held onto her wrist and pulled it back, his eyesnding on her now pink forehead. His brows furrowed as he asked, Why dont you look out when you walk? What if you had hit a pir instead of me? From the corner of Zheng Yans eyes, she could see that the rest of his colleagues were looking at them. She then whispered to remind Mo Yongheng not to go on anymore. If he went on further, everyone would probably think there was something going on between them. But, Mo Yongheng did not listen to her and even turned especially to look at the surrounding colleagues who were into the juicy gossip and muttered lightly, Theres nothing else here. Everyone should get on with their work. How was that different from openly admitting that there was something going on between them? Oh my! Did all aloof and straightforward men handle ambiguous situations like that? He was better off not speaking. Zheng Yan could already hear a few assistants gathering together and whispering things like Young Master Yongheng looked cold and aloof but actually had such a gentle side l, As expected, men all look at appearances. To think that my idol likes this type of girl and Is it only me who thinks that the Zheng Familys Missy is too seductive? She looks promiscuous and there are bad rumors about her as well. She isnt worthy of my idol. Upon hearing thisst line, Zheng Yan was so p*ssed that she raised her head to re at them. A few people realized that she had heard them and hurriedly dispersed far away. Only Mo Yongheng still acted like a deaf person and was staring at her forehead. Upon seeing theser beams in her eyes, he raised his eyebrows as he asked, Whats wrong with you? Nothing is wrong. I only heard people saying that Im not worthy of you, thats why Im angry! Zheng Yanined silently in her heart but did not have the courage to say these words aloud. What if Mo Yongheng misunderstood that she liked him? She was merely annoyed with others judging her based on her looks and giving herbels based on this. Those who had looks like hers were bound to be seen as those who would cheat on their boyfriends! The more they felt that she wasnt worthy of Mo Yongheng, the more she wanted to p*ss them off! Zheng Yans beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed and she reached out to toy with her long curly hair in a casual way, which exuded her seductive charm from head to toe. Such a subtle movement instantly lit up the eyes of the male workers in the office area. The corner of her lips curled upwards slightly as she made the first move to hook her arm around Mo Yonghengs arm. Looking at him innocently, she muttered, Im not familiar with this ce. To prevent myself from hitting my head again, its safer if I hold onto you. Chapter 1387 - Who Touched Whose Heart (8)

Chapter 1387: Who Touched Whose Heart (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The small hand that was grabbing onto his arm had fair and tender fingers. As she had exerted too much force, the tip of her fingers had even turned white. Although the face that was staring back at him was beautiful, the look in her eyes had a hint of yfulness and allowed one to instantly see the prank she was ying. It wasnt that Mo Yongheng had not heard what the people around were discussing. He had merely pretended not to hear it, for fear that she would feel awkward. However, he did not expect that she was far stronger than he had imagined, and more yful as well! In her loud and casual manner, she held onto his arm and acted as if she was shy and afraid, looking around with her big and innocent eyes. She even politely smiled at the person he greeted Just by smiling, her originally bright and stunning facial features became devastatingly beautiful. In an instant, she managed to capture the attention of everyone! And even took his breath away! Mo Yonghengs gaze turned deep and the hand by his side instantly clenched into a fist silently. Afraid that she would be able to read his emotion, he picked up his pace while leading her out. Mo Yongheng, slow down. I cant keep up with you Zheng Yan was a self-proimed long-legged beauty, butpared to Mo Yonghengs height, she was somewhat shorter. With each brisk and steady step he took forward, she had to make a small run in order to catch up with him. This made her look rather hrious. As this seriously affected her image, Zheng Yan pouted her lips in a rather displeased manner and released her hand from his arm, ring at his back as she stood rooted to the ground. Mo Yongheng paused in his tracks and turned back to look at her. Im walking too quickly? What did he think? He was almost running already! Was she someone who couldnt be seen? To the extent that he had to run out so anxiously for fear that people would misunderstand their rtionship. She had merely held his arm Zheng Yan bit her lip, her chest feeling rather tight. If she were to say these words aloud, the two of them would probablypse into awkwardness. Her eyes darkened and she silently walked to him. Only a bit, its me who has short legs. Lets go. Zheng Yan then started to walk away. The two left the Mo Corporation one after another. They were just about to head to the carpark when a police car pulled over at the entrance of the Mo Corporation building. The door opened and two officers headed to Mo Yongheng and disyed their police identification cards. Mr. Mo Yongheng, we suspect that you are involved in illegal mary transactions. We would like to ask you toe to the police station to assist in our investigation! All this happened too abruptly. Neither of them was able to react in time. At the entrance of the Mo Corporation building, many workers who were preparing to head to work stopped in their tracks to witness this scene before them. Without any thought, Zheng Yan shielded her body in front of Mo Yongheng. Policerade, what did you just say? Illegal transactions did you guys get something wrong? Theres no way Mo Yongheng would do something illegal like that! Her anxious look made it seem like she was a mother hen protecting her chick. Itpletely slipped her mind that she was still angry with Mo Yongheng as her slim figure stood firmly before him, not allowing him to be taken away. Upon hearing her words, the two police officers exchanged looks with one another. Whether it is true, well find out after Mr. Mo Yongheng follows us back to the station. Mo Yongheng was suddenly being whisked away and before he was taken, he could only afford to mutter a single line to tell her that he was fine and to ask her not to worry. As it was coincidentally the peak hour in the morning when people were traveling to work, there were many workers who saw Mo Yongheng being taken away and the news started to spread like wildfire Looking at the police car gradually disappearing from sight, Zheng Yan snapped back to her senses and hurriedly took out her phone to call Nian Xiaomu! Chapter 1388 - Who Touched Whose Heart (9)

Chapter 1388: Who Touched Whose Heart (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Nian Xiaomu received the call, she was stunned as well. Calm down first. There must be something amiss regarding this. I dont believe Mo Yongheng is someone like that While consoling Zheng Yan, Nian Xiaomu also informed Yu Yuehan about the matter. Very soon, Yu Yuehan sent his men to ask around. After Fu Jin was sent to the police station, he admitted that he had doctored false ounts, but refused to admit that the instigator was Mo Kun. Instead, he revealed that the instigator was Mo Yongheng. After confessing everything he had done, he said that Mo Yongheng had made him do it! What a jerk! Nian Xiaomu was so mad that she almost mmed her phone. After telling Zheng Yan about the situation, she arranged to meet her at the police station before hanging up the call. On the way to the police station, she did not mutter a word. Her head was lowered and she was staring at her fingertips, thinking about something. Yu Yuehan darted a nce at her and muttered lightly, Since Fu Jin has used Mo Yongheng of this, he wont change his testimony easily. It will probably be very difficult to convince him. Ive never thought about convincing him, Nian Xiaomu replied without hesitation. She had originally thought that Fu Jin was notpletely devoid of feelings towards the clothing factory and now that he knew that he had done wrong, he would probably step out to take responsibility for his wrongdoings. But, never did she expect that he would still help Mo Kun at the end. Even though he knew that he was going to jail, he still wanted to cover up for the viin! There was concrete evidence that Fu Jin had doctored the ounts, so there was no way he was getting away with it. None of them expected that not only would he refuse to expose Mo Kun as the instigator, but he even dragged Mo Yongheng into this. The one managing the Mo Corporation previously has always been Mo Yongheng. This is something everyone has known. If Fu Jin insists that he was instigated by him, Im afraid that Mo Yongheng will really be unable to get out of this! Nian Xiaomus face looked concerned. Last night, she had just confirmed, together with Mo Yongheng, that there was something wrong with the clothing factorys ounts, and even discovered that someone could have been making use of the factory tounder money. But, they had yet to find concrete evidence to prove that Mo Kun was involved in this when he took the first strike against them first! Her chest was bursting with anger right now! Nothing can happen to Mo Yongheng. Mo Kun only did this to him because he wanted to attack me! Nian Xiaomu raised her head and muttered seriously. She could not simply watch as the people around her were harmed one after another because of her. That was the case with Tan Bengbeng. And now, Mo Yongheng as well. Dont panic, theres no direct evidence to link this matter to Mo Yongheng yet. Hes only assisting in their investigation. Lets take a look at the situation first. Yu Yuehan held onto her hand as he consoled her. Nian Xiaomu nodded before turning silent again. The two arrived at the police station very soon and met up with Zheng Yan who was already there. Together, they walked in and very quickly saw Mo Yongheng. He looked like he was fine. His tall and sturdy figure was there, and he lookedposed. There was no hint of panic on his face from being brought to the police station. Only when he saw Zheng Yan did his dark pupils flicker slightly as he remarked gently, Im fine. While Executive Assistant Yang went to get the procedures done, they found a spot to sit down. Mo Yongheng appeared very calm and broke the silence first. You guys dont have to worry about me. From the day Missy returned to the Mo Family, I already guessed that this day woulde. Although Mo Kun intentionally hid the things he did from me, I could more or less feel that he was leading thepany down the wrong path. I willingly stayed in thepany to help him not only to gain his trust but to let him stay by the elderly heads side to take care of him and also to watch over thepany on the elderly heads behalf. I knew that if things went wrong, Mo Kun would not hesitate to make me his scapegoat. Chapter 1389 - Who Touched Whose Heart (10)

Chapter 1389: Who Touched Whose Heart (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng paused for a moment before continuing, Since Ive already had my guard up against Mo Kun, I wouldnt have let him plot against me so easily! Mo Yongheng had made a backup copy of every transaction he made in thepany. Even if Fu Jin stepped out to frame him by saying that he was the instigator, there was no evidence, so it was impossible that he would get convicted. Otherwise, he would not be so politely invited to the station to assist in the investigation. My guess is that Mo Kun probably wanted to weaken my image in front of the elders of the Mo Family so that when he wants to deal with you in the future, no one will be able to help you. Mo Yonghengs gaze turned to Nian Xiaomu. Mo Kun was a far more difficult person to handle than they had imagined. He would not simply watch as Nian Xiaomu developed the clothing factory and produce beautiful results in front of the other shareholders, threatening his position as President. But, what a pity this is. Wed originally thought that the fake ounts could bring Mo Kun down, but he actually struck us first and now has the upper hand! Mo Yongheng already knew without asking that the news of him being taken away by the police to assist in investigations had probably already spread throughout the Mo Corporation and shareholders. Even if he stepped out now to use Mo Kun of being involved in this, nobody would believe him. On the other hand, they would think that he was using Mo Kun intentionally to shirk responsibility for his wrongdoings. Moreover, there was Fu Jin as a witness Since they had no advantage at all, they should simply endure it. Handing over a thumb drive to Nian Xiaomu, Mo Yongheng muttered slowly, This is what I discoveredst night. Although it cant be used to deal with Mo Kun now, keep it with you. It might be of useter. Umm. Nian Xiaomu took the thumb drive from him and kept it after ncing at it briefly. About the rebuilding of the clothing factory, you must carry it out personally. There must not be a single mistake in the process, or else Mo Kun will never give you a second chance! Mo Yongheng reminded. Nian Xiaomu grabbed onto his hand and asked anxiously, How about you? What should I do for you now? Since you know that Mo Kun would let you be his scapegoat, have you not thought about how to prove your innocence? You dont have to do anything. I believe that the police will investigate this properly. Or when you guys have finally exposed Mo Kuns true colors and punished him, Ill be able to leave this ce, Mo Yongheng remarked calmly. Once he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu again. Dont let this matter get into the ears of Bengbeng. What? Nian Xiaomu asked. Mo Yonghengs gaze lowered slightly and pressing his lips together, he replied, I meant, dont let the elderly head find out about this. Otherwise, he might get worried. Umm, Nian Xiaomu nodded obediently and agreed without thinking much about it. On the other hand, a sh of light swept past Yu Yuehans dark eyes, but he did not directly expose him. Mo Yongheng then went on to give some instructions on what needed to be taken note of regarding the matters in thepany, until Executive Assistant Yang came over to remind them that it was time to leave. Yu Yuehan held onto Nian Xiaomu and left first, while Zheng Yan was still looking at Mo Yongheng and he too was staring back at her. The two seemed as if they wanted to say goodbye to each other, but could not bear to do so. They simply continued to stare at each other. Ms. Zheng, we really have to go. Otherwise, we may dy the police in their investigation. It wont be nice if word of this got out. Executive Assistant Yang walked over to Zheng Yan and whispered to remind her. Hearing this, Zheng Yan still did not move, but Mo Yongheng, on the other hand, nodded at her and turned to leave. Mo Yongheng! Zheng Yan looked at the back of his lonely figure and suddenly called out. Dont be afraid, Ille and see you often! Mo Yongheng stopped in his tracks and turned back to stare deeply at her. Chapter 1390 - Who Touched Whose Heart (11)

Chapter 1390: Who Touched Whose Heart (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some inexplicable reason, he suddenly felt something stirring in his calm heart at that very moment. He wanted to disregard everything and rush forward to hug her While such a thought had juste to Mo Yongheng, a figure suddenly rushed forward to him and gave him a huge embrace without any warning. With her reddened eyes, Zheng Yan was choking with emotions as she rambled on, Although youre so quiet and a little hard to get close to, youre loyal enough. Dont worry, Ill help you to take care of Xiao Mumu and the elderly head. When youre all alone, please dont cry out loud okay He didnt cry, but she did. Mo Yongheng rarely had such times where his emotions were so exposed. He reached out and wrapped his arms tightly around the person before him. With a rather hoarse voice, he muttered, Zheng Yan. Umm? Zheng Yan sniffed before raising her head to look at him. Mo Yongheng did not utter a word and merely brushed his hand across her eyes, shing an affectionate smile at her. When Im out of here, Ill buy you chocte. Zheng Yan was utterly dumbfounded. Not just by the fact that he had said that he would buy her chocte, but by the smile on his face. It was the first time she had seen Mo Yongheng smiling, and in such a gentle way as well. He could actually smile? Zheng Yan almost wanted to raise her hand to pinch herself in order to see if she was dreaming. When she finally came back to her senses, Mo Yongheng had already let go of her and after patting her head, got Executive Assistant Yang to take her back. Zheng Yan was still frozen in the exact same spot as she watched him turn and gradually fade away from her view For just a split second, his figure suddenly resembled someone from her memory. It was as if she was hallucinating. When Zheng Yan walked out of the police station in a dazed manner, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were already standing outside waiting for her. Xiao Mumu, are we really not doing anything and just allowing Mo Yongheng to be locked up? Zheng Yan went forward and asked in a rather upset manner. What was more upsetting than not being able to do anything despite knowing that someone was being framed? Its not that Mo Yongheng haspletely no way to save himself. Its just that by allowing himself to be detained, itll lower Mo Kuns guard and make it easier for him to expose himself! With a single hand tucked in his pocket, Yu Yuehan muttered with his thin lips opened slightly upon hearing Zheng Yans words. Mo Yongheng isnt as weak as you imagine him to be. On the contrary, hes very impressive. Someone who knows how to exercise self-restraint and conceal his own abilities could not possibly be ordinary. Back when the elderly head of the Mo Family chose to adopt him, it already proved that there was something extraordinary about him. If during these few years, Mo Yongheng had disregarded the elderly heads safety and wanted to usurp the Mo Corporation, even Mo Kun wouldnt be his match! Now, they could only slowly save Mo Yongheng. If they did it too quickly they would actually fall into Mo Kuns trap. Mo Yongheng had already clearly said that if Nian Xiaomu were to consolidate her position in the Mo Corporation and produce excellent results; with the family warrant that she had, she would be the Mo Familys rightful sessor. By then, even if Mo Kun refused to hand over his position, the Mo Familys elders would not allow it. When the day came for Nian Xiaomu to take over thepanypletely, Mo Kun would not be able to escape from any of his crimes! Zheng Yan reacted almost immediately. You mean to say, its a good thing that Mo Kun is inching in on us as it means that Xiao Mumus progress with the clothing factory has seriously threatened him and made him anxious? Thats right! Yu Yuehan turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. She was standing by the car door with her head lowered and her fingertips curled together. Upon hearing Yu Yuehans words, her eyes looked up slowly with a confident and ambitious gaze. Chapter 1391 - Who Touched Whose Heart (12)

Chapter 1391: Who Touched Whose Heart (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since he is so afraid of me, then I shall let him be more afraid! Vengeance shed passed Nian Xiaomus eyes. She did not say anything else. She got into the car and asked Yu Yuehan to take her back to the Mo Corporation. During the whole journey, Nian Xiaomu was scrolling through the news. Just as they had suspected, the news of Mo Yongheng being taken away by the police was spreading like wildfire. Many people saw it, so there was no way the news could be covered up. However, there was someone who was behind the spread of information or it wouldnt have spread so quickly in just a few hours. It must be Mo Kun! Not only does he want to frame Mo Yongheng, he also wants everyone in this corporation to despise him. He wants everyone to think that Mo Yongheng is an ungrateful hypocrite! Zheng Yan was furious when she saw the news. She felt bad for Mo Yongheng. Inparison, Nian Xiaomu reacted really calmly. She looked through all the news and checked the situation online. She sent a long message to Manager Hong and kept her phone by her. When they reached the Mo Corporation, Mo Kun arrived at the same time. Not long after Mo Yongheng was taken away, all the shareholders had been asking about it. Nian Xiaomu was certain that Mo Kun woulde. Coincidentally, they met at the door. Mo Kun was about to enter the corporation when he saw her. He stopped and waited for her to walk up. Under Nian Xiaomus re, he gleamed. You are too young to fight with me! I heard that you went to the police station to visit Mo Yongheng, how is he? No matter what, I am still his elder. Although he may havemitted such a crime, I wouldnt really leave him alone. After the meeting with the shareholders, I will visit him at the police station and watch him remorse! Mo Kun smiled gleefully and walked into the corporation. Nian Xiaomus voice sounded from behind him. President Mo, you are always so busy. Are you going in to meet the shareholders? If so, I have something for them too, lets go together! Nian Xiaomu walked beside Mo Kun. She nced at him casually. From her calm posture, there was not a slightest frustration from losing a great helper. She seemed to be mocking him. A chill ran down Mo Kuns spine. Then, he assumed that Nian Xiaomu must be acting and sneered, You want to plead for Mo Yongheng? I advise you to save that trouble. You should know that even if there is not enough evidence, I will make sure there is going to be enough. Mo Yongheng can stay in jail forever! I think you have been mistaken, but it is okay. Soon, you will know why I am here. Nian Xiaomu nced at him and dusted herself off. It was as though talking to him lowered her intelligence. She turned and walked into the corporation. Nian Xiaomu! Mo Kun was angered by her contemptuous attitude, however the moment he thought of the situation Mo Yongheng was in, he smiled again. He was waiting for Nian Xiaomu to make a fool of herself. When he reached the conference room, he saw Nian Xiaomu speaking. Her voice was crisp and clear. The rebuilding of the factory has started and to suppress the scandal of the Mo Corporation, I suggest we hold a press conference to officiallyunch Project No.3! Chapter 1392 - Saddening, It Is Not Rapport! (1)

Chapter 1392: Saddening, It Is Not Rapport! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun was against the idea of rebuilding the factory, now, upon hearing that Nian Xiaomu wanted to hold a press conference. His face turned ugly. I do not agree! Mo Kun pushed his assistant aside and walked into the conference room. Because of Mo Yongheng, the Mo Corporation is already in the middle of this uproar. Shouldnt we remain lowkey and wait for the issue to be over? Why are we sending ourselves in front of the media and making a fool of ourselves? As Mo Kun finished his sentence, the shareholders looked at each other in bewilderment. Someone agreed. Now there is so muchmotion and there was a traitor among us thatmitted a crime. Because of him, the entire corporation is under investigation, if we do not remain lowkey, we may cause another uproar! Will remaining lowkey solve the problem? The public may think that we do not respond because we are guilty! Nian Xiaomu rebutted. Mo Yongheng is still under investigation, there is no conclusion to whether the usations are real or who is behind them. However, what is certain is that there is a loophole in the management of the factory. That is why it could be used against us. Since we know what the problem is, we should deal with it at once. I am the person-in-charge of Project No.3, I will be responsible for it! Her confidence and determination made everyone ponder if they should believe her instead. Mo Kun wanted to watch Mo Yongheng fall and push all the me onto him so he lost the trust of all the seniors in the Mo Family. He did not expect Nian Xiaomu to wait for police investigations and would be over Mo Yonghengs issue so quickly. Now, she still wanted to activate Project No.3. Wasnt it telling the public that he had poor management skills and the shareholders decided to hand the factory over to her? She was doing this purposely! Did she want to do this for Mo Yongheng? It wouldnt be so simple! Mo Kuns face fell and pretended to advise. Xinxin, it may be a good idea but any hups that the reporters spot, the whole corporation may have to pay the price for your blind confidence! Whether it is blind confidence or not, we will have to find out. However, President Mos poor management and the scandal is a fact. Mo Yongheng is the person-in-charge, however, as the President, do you have no faults? If I were you, I wouldnt dare to speak at all, at least I would know how to avert suspicion. Am I right? Nian Xiaomu said in a smile. However, every sentence she said was like a p in his face. She said everything that he did not want to hear. Furthermore, they were all the facts that everyone had overlooked. No matter how authoritative Mo Yongheng was, the authority was given by Mo Kun. As the President of the corporation, there was such a big w in the corporation. How could he stay out of trouble? There was no such possibility! The others did not dare to speak about his mistakes, but she would! Nian Xiaomu looked Mo Kun, who was deeply angered, and looked back at the shareholders. I have seen thements online and I have asked the public rtions department and factory to write the announcement. I hope that all of you will agree to hold a press conference. Chapter 1393 - Saddening, It Is Not Rapport! (2)

Chapter 1393: Saddening, It Is Not Rapport! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun wanted to rebut her, then he remembered what she said about averting suspicion and kept quiet. If he got into a dispute with Nian Xiaomu now, it would seem like he was guilty. Since she wanted to have a press conference, she shall have one! Mo Ku looked at the directors, who were convinced by Nian Xiaomu, and agreed to have a press conference. Nian Xiaomu came prepared. The moment the board of directors agreed, she asked the public rtions department to send out the announcements immediately. The press conference was the next afternoon. Nian Xiaomu woke up early in the morning. She yawned and was looking at the opinions online. She slipped and fell when she was entering the washroom. If it wasnt for Yu Yuehan, she would have fallen onto the ground. Why are you so careless? Did it hurt? Yu Yuehan held onto her firmly and checked. Upon confirming that she was fine, he flicked his finger onto her forehead. Pain, pain, pain! I didnt fall, but you are about to kill me. Nian Xiaomu closed her eyes and snuggled into his arms as sheined. Just as she finished her words, she yawned again. She felt like she had not slept in ages, she felt so tired. If it wasnt that Mo Yonghengs matter was pressing, she may not be able to crawl out of bed. It is still early, the press conference is in the afternoon. Do you want to sleep for a while longer? Yu Yuehan knew that she had been looking through all the informationst night and was keeping an eye on the media. She didnt go to sleep tilltest night and now, she had to wake up early in the morning. Even if she was not tired, he couldnt bear it for her. Nian Xiaomu shook her hand. I cannot sleep any longer. I need to go to the venue early, from Mo Kuns reaction yesterday, I know that he will cause some trouble today. Nian Xiaomu exined sadly. She was wary of Mo Kun. Yu Yuehan could not stop her. However, he carried her into the bathroom, squeezed her toothpaste for her and watched her brush her teeth. He wet her towel and wiped her face. He treated her like a baby, helped her prepare and carried her into the dining room for breakfast. Nian Xiaomu had not slept well and had no appetite. She ate two mouthfuls and could not eat anymore. At least drink the milk. Yu Yuehan frowned and ced the warm milk in front of her. I dont want to drink the milk. Nian Xiaomu pouted like a picky kid and pushed the cup away. Yu Yuehan frowned harder. You used to drink it every day. Why do you not like it suddenly? Are you feeling unwell? Nian Xiaomu licked her lips and thought about if she was feeling unwell. Then, she shook her head. Nope, I am not feeling unwell. Maybe, I just didnt sleep well and dont feel like drinking it. She looked at Yu Yuehans worried look and nced around the dining table. Atst, she picked up the bowl of porridge and ate it slowly. She ate more than half of it before cing it down. When she looked up again, she saw Yu Yuehan rx a little. Nian Xiaomu couldnt help but touch his face and joked, You dont have to be so anxious. I am fine. Once I am done with Mo Kun, I still want to give birth to a little brother for Xiao Liuliu! The words Little brother made Yu Yuehans eyes glow. Chapter 1394 - Saddening, It Is Not Rapport! (3)

Chapter 1394: Saddening, It Is Not Rapport! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was not concerned about the results of giving birth to a little brother, but the process. Before he could get excited, Nian Xiaomu had already let go and sat back in her seat. She finished the porridge and asked him to take her to work. What about giving birth to a little brother? She was just kidding? On the other hand. Zheng Yan also woke up early. She got changed and was putting on makeup. She looked at herself in the mirror and ced her lipstick down in satisfaction. She picked up her bag and walked out. She went downstairs and saw the butler. She asked, I am going out, is the car ready? It is ready, however, Missy you have not eaten breakfast. Dont you want to eat something before heading out? Replied the butler. There is no need to Zheng Yan was about to say that she wasnt hungry. Then, she heard a snicker from the kitchen. Zheng Hao appeared in front of the dining room. He was still holding onto a cup of milk and sneered. Butler, why are you concerned? Our Missy is so busy, she has so many sugar daddies. She wouldnt go hungry! Yeah, I am capable and have many sugar daddies. If you have the time, why not learn to be more useful instead of watching me. Next time, you may find that the Zheng Corporation has no ce for you and make a fool of yourself! Zheng Yan looked at him and saw that Zheng Hao was furious. She grinned in satisfaction and took the car keys from the butler. She went out to the car and heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the family photo in the car and her face fell. She started the engine and left the Zheng Family home. She calcted the time to reach the police station; she was in time to visit Mo Yongheng. It had only been a night, yet she acted as though she had not seen him for ages. She kept looking around for Mo Yongheng when she was following the police in. Why are you here so early? Did anything happen? Mo Yongheng looked at her and asked in concern. Zheng Yan smiled. Nope. I am just worried that you are not used to the things here and came here to visit you for Xiao Mumu. Was she concerned about him? Dont think too much. Xiao Mumu is doing well and Mo Kuns n did not affect her. She is nning to hold a press conference today to avenge you! Zheng Yan did not notice the change in his gaze. She pulled a chair over and sat down. She looked at Mo Yongheng. How are you? Is it very hard to get used to things around here? If you have anything that I can help with, you can tell me. Anyways, I am free. Zheng Yan saw that Mo Yongheng did not look as well and knew that he wasforting her when he said he was fine. He had been through such great misery, everyone was scolding him. How could he be fine? Does Fan Yu know that you havee to visit me early this morning? Mo Yongheng stared at her and asked suddenly. She was so concerned about him, wasnt she afraid that Fan Yu would get the wrong idea? Mo Yonghengs eyes gleamed deeply. Zheng Yan was confused. Why do I need to tell Fan Yu? Fan Yu did say that he wanted to visit you, but he did not tell me the time. So I just came alone. If you want to meet him, I can call him for you. Chapter 1395 - Saddening It Is Not Rapport! (4)

Chapter 1395: Saddening It Is Not Rapport! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Zheng Yan spoke, she picked up the phone to call Fan Yu. Mo Yongheng snapped back to his senses, pressed down her hands and said, There is no need, I was just asking. I dont need to see Fan Yu. Oh. Zheng Yan stared at him in confusion. Why did he talk about Fan Yu if he did not want to meet him? Just as he was about to say something, Zheng Yans phone rang. The two words Fan Yu were ring on the screen. Mo Yonghengs eyes narrowed. Zheng Yan picked up the call and answered happily. Fan Yu, why did you call me at this hour? Me? I am at the police station visiting Mo Yongheng, he even asked about you just now. Who knew that both of you had such a strong rapport and then you called immediately. Do you want to talk to him? !! This is not rapport. He refused to take the call. Seeing that Mo Yongheng was not nning to take the call, Zheng Yan could only continue talking to Fan Yu herself. She exined the entire situation to him. In the end, she looked up to ask Mo Yongheng. Fan Yu is about to end the call, do you have anything for him? No. Mo Yongheng replied with a low voice. If one listened carefully, it sounded gloomy. She talked to Fan Yu for so long, in front of him. He did not want to say anything now. He just felt that she was not here to visit him today, she was here to especially p*ss him off. He was very p*ssed off now! Miss Zheng, time is almost up, you should be leaving. The policeman at the side came up to remind her. Upon hearing that, Mo Yongheng became gloomier. They had barely exchanged words and he had spent most of the time listening to her talk to Fan Yu. She had to leave right after hanging up. So fast? Didnt I juste in? Zheng Yan was stunned too. After checking that the policeman was not joking and she really had to leave, she blinked her eyes in shock and turned to look at Mo Yongheng. She patted his shoulders in a brotherly manner. You shall stay here safely, I will take my leave and visit you another day. Mo Yongheng was so p*ssed that he did not want to give any reply. Looking at her stand up from her chair without hesitation while murmuring. If I knew earlier, I wouldnt have driven here today. I could have asked Fan Yu to pick me up on the way since I am going to the Mo Corporation anyways Without waiting for Zheng Yan to leave, Mo Yongheng turned around and left with a ck face. Looking at him, Zheng Yan touched her nose with a sudden realization. Was he angry? Nobody could answer her question. Mo Corporations conference was held in the afternoon. The huge meeting room was emptied and made into an interview room. Hundreds of media representatives had already gathered at the scene. Ever since the Mo Corporations fire outbreak incident, it had be a hot talking point for the public and had continued to make big news. All the experienced media could sense a headlineing ande immediately upon receiving the invitation. The venue was bustling with noise. Vice-President Nian is here! The shes were blinding the moment Nian Xiaomu appeared at the door. Under everyones gaze, Nian Xiaomu, dressed in a fitted suit, walked up to the stage in an elegant and professional manner. Before she walked in front of the microphone, the reporters had already started asking questions. Vice-President Nian, it is said that you have strong ties with Mo Yongheng. Did you know anything about Mr. Mo being allegedly used of making fake ounts and his rtionship with illicit funds beforehand? Chapter 1396 - Saddening It Is Not Rapport! (5)

Chapter 1396: Saddening It Is Not Rapport! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once the bold question was asked, more of such questions followed. Vice-President Nian, Mo Yongheng once instigated his subordinates to doctor false ounts and this matter has since been spreading like wildfire. May I know what your thoughts are on this? We heard that you were only able to enter the Mo Corporation because Mo Yongheng was the one who had rmended you. Now that something has happened to him, are you worried that you will be implicated? There are so many higher managers in the Mo Corporation, why did they send you to host the mediaunch instead of them? The reporters quipped noisily. All of them stood up from their seats and squeezed forward with their microphones in hand. They so badly wanted to shove their microphones in front of Nian Xiaomus face so that she could answer their questions. Even though everyones focus was on her, Nian Xiaomu remained calm and slowly made her way up to the podium on the stage. Her bodyguards responsibly helped to block all the reporters, who tried to get near her, until she reached the podium on the stage. She stood upright and swept her gaze past the reporters below her in neither a servile nor an overbearing manner. Then, her gazended on the reporter who popped the first question. Her animated eyes narrowed slightly. That reporter was a male wearing business attire and he appeared to be well-groomed. A work pass hung around his neck while his hands held onto the microphone. There was even a photographer standing beside him. Nian Xiaomu scanned the information written on his work pass briefly. As she ransacked the names of the media representatives who were contacted for todays event in her mind, her gaze turned cold. She suddenly spoke up. Chase him out! Yes! The bodyguards approached the male reporter without hesitation, the moment they heard her instructions. He had never expected that Nian Xiaomu would actually chase him away in front of so many people and immediately eximed, Vice-President Nian, what do you mean by this? The Mo Corporation had invited so many media representatives over, yet there isnt a form of basic respect for us? Everyone, take a look, someone is trying to abuse her power! The emotions of the surrounding reporters were affected to a certain extent once his words were heard. However, before their emotions werepletely aroused, Nian Xiaomu had already shifted herself to the podium and spoke slowly. The Mo Corporation respects every invited media representative. However, if anyone had intentionally sneaked in to create trouble, they would end up like him! Sneak in to create trouble? I have been invited by the Mo Corporation! Just as the male reporter was about to continue to malign Nian Xiaomu, the bodyguards had already subdued him and dug out a fake invitation from his pocket. One of the bodyguards raised the fake invitation up in the air for all to see. Everyone turned silent at that moment. They simply watched as that male reporter and his colleague got dragged away by the bodyguards. They were thrown out of the room in front of everyone! After Nian Xiaomu saw that the situation was back in control, she held onto the microphone gently and spoke. The Mo Corporation wees the arrival of all media representatives, and we are also willing to answer questions from all of you. The condition is, we hope that everyone can do their part to maintain the order of this mediaunch and ask your questions in an orderly manner. I will not show any mercy if anyone here is found to have the intention of wrecking the mediaunch! She reasoned things out with her clear and resounding voice. Her overpowering tone instantly managed to keep the situation under control. All of the reporters present returned to their seats. Nian Xiaomu knew that Mo Kun would not simply hire one person to wreck the mediaunch and she had intentionally arranged many bodyguards to be present at the event. The number of bodyguards present was three times more than that of a normal mediaunch. All of them stared intently at the reporters so that they could take action immediately the moment they noticed anyone behaving suspiciously. Chapter 1397 - Saddening It Is Not Rapport! (6)

Chapter 1397: Saddening It Is Not Rapport! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mo Corporation officially announces themencement of Project No.3, which is the reconstruction project of the tie-dye factory. Ourpany has always worked hard to promote outstanding ethnic cultures Nian Xiaomus voice was transmitted to every corner of the mediaunch through the microphone. She exined the objectives and meaning behind the project, as well as the expectations the workers had of the factorys reconstruction in a systematic manner. As she spoke, the big screen behind her yed videos and photos of the early stages of construction of the tie-dye clothing factory, until it was set on fire At the same time, footage of the Mo Corporations various efforts in promoting ethnic culture was yed too. The same images that touched the shareholders of the Mo Corporation back then, touched the reporters present. Many of them had their heads lowered and were secretly wiping their tears. Nian Xiaomu only spoke up again after she saw that the atmosphere was well built up. As for the clothing factorys false ounts that concerned Mo Yongheng, the case has already been handed over to the relevant departments for investigation, and the Mo Corporation will be fully cooperating with the investigation. Before the results are out, I still choose to believe that Mo Yongheng is innocent. I hope that everyone could be patient as well and leave the clothing factory alone; I believe that we will be able to announce a favorable result to all of you very soon! Is whatever you have said simply an attempt to help Mo Yongheng get away from his crime? Such a major slip-up has urred in the business which the Mo Corporation is managing. It should have been shut down right from the start, so why did thepany suddenly pop out to restart the project? A female reporter amongst the crowd suddenly demanded loudly. Why dont you dare to openly answer your rtionship with Mo Yongheng? Do you dare to say that you did not intentionally help him to cover up? The female reporter was very good at stirring up emotions. Just a few sentences from her were enough to shift everyones focus away from the tie-dye project, and all of the reporters present soon had their attention on the mistakes that the Mo Corporation had made. Many of the reporters started to whisper into one anothers ears. It seemed as though they were all about to follow and ask simr questions. Both Fan Yu and Zheng Yan, who were standing guard at the mediaunch, broke into a cold sweat over Nian Xiaomus fate. Nian Xiaomus eyes narrowed and not a single hint of panic showed on her face. Instead, she let out a sweet smile. Even though she was d in business attire, she still looked so beautiful with her dainty smile that made one unable to catch their breath just by looking at her. The female reporter suddenly felt a bad premonition after Nian Xiaomu cast her a nce. Just as she thought that Nian Xiaomu was about to throw her out, she suddenly reached out for the microphone and spoke. This is a good question. The female reporter was speechless. Everyone is right. Indeed, the President of the Mo Corporation is definitely responsible for allowing such a mistake to happen. As such, President Mo has voluntarily quit the role of being the in-charge for Project No.3 and he has handed the entire project over to me. This is considered a punishment that ourpany decided on. Nian Xiaomu dragged Mo Kun out to take the bullet with just a sentence. As she met the female reporters stunned gaze, she added on, The Mo Corporation decided to reconstruct the clothing factory as soon as possible and provide the best welfare for the workers, only because many issues arose during the period President Mo was managing the factory. Thepany did not forget our mission; we wanted to better promote outstanding ethnic art and contribute back to society! The female reporter had wanted to embarrass Nian Xiaomu and influence everyone into boycotting the Mo Corporation. The more the matter blew out of proportion, the better it would be. In that case, Nian Xiaomu would not be able to exin herself to the board of directors in the organization. However, Nian Xiaomu had turned the tables around and indirectly sent a light p to Mo Kuns face! The female reporter no longer dared to look at Mo Kuns expression. Nian Xiaomu said, I also have one important piece of news that I want to announce to everyone today Chapter 1398 - He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (1)

Chapter 1398: He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu scanned her determined gaze past the faces of all the reporters below the stage. Then, she stood up from her chair in front of the podium and spoke with a pause after every word. The Mo Corporations operation philosophy has always remained unchanged and we wee the supervision of all the media representatives too. As such, after the clothing factory has officiallymenced its operations, we will be holding factory tours for three days every month. Not only do we want everyone to supervise the operations of the factory, but we also hope that more friends who love ethnic art will join us and pass on the outstanding ethnic culture to future generations! All of the reporters below the stage appeared visibly stunned. Every enterprise would keep their core skill sets and operations a secret. Otherwise, they would be jumping into a hole of no return if theirpetitors managed to imitate and giarize their ideas. There would be restrictions for normal visitors, much less a tour for the media representatives. The camera in their hands was not simply an ornament! Nian Xiaomu spoke up again amidst everyones shocked gazes and said, Not only will we open the factory up for tours, but the Mo Corporation has also decided to portion out some shares of the clothing factory for sale to the workers. In the future, they will be the workers as well as the shareholders of the clothing factory. We want to allow every worker who truly loves the art of tie-dye to be legitimate owners of the factory! The reporters present were all speechless from shock once this piece of news was announced. Good! An unknown voice suddenly sounded amongst the crowd. Then, everyone else snapped back to their senses and gave a huge round of apuse. Joy seemed to be infectious as it gradually spurred the emotions of the reporters present. The apuse that sounded like rolling thunder resonated throughout the entire conference hall. The female reporter who had asked the earlier question noticed that the situation seemed to have gotten a little out of hand. Just as she was about to speak up again and steer the joyous mood away, she was interrupted by the other reporters even before she could open her mouth. Vice-President Nian, you are also a member of the Mo Family, but you have taken up the project that provokes the most criticism during this crucial period. Are there in fact changes to the internal affairs of the Mo Corporation? It was said that the elderly President of the Mo Corporation had fallen gravely ill three years ago and that thepany has been doing badly ever since President Mo has taken over the management. Are you about to rece President Mo in his role now that you have stepped out? Vice-President Nian, if you really seeded in the position of President, how would you manage the Mo Corporation The reporters popped question after question. Nian Xiaomu did not avoid the questions, nor did she give half-hearted answers. Instead, she stood there coolly, just like a Queen. The way she behaved made more people believe that she was really taking over the Mo Corporation. The mediaunch was live-streamed. Everyone could catch a live view of the event through the screens of theirputers or televisions. Upon hearing what the reporters said, Mo Kun, who was sitting in front of hisputer, revealed an expression so dark and sinister that he looked just like a devil who had emerged from hell. As he kept his gaze glued to the screen, he watched as Nian Xiaomu stood up calmly from her seat in front of all the reporters. She was alone. She looked absolutely graceful and charming in her business attire. As a subtle smile spread across her face, she calmly nced at the reporters present at the event. I respect any arrangements made by the board of directors. Regardless of the position that I am in, I will definitely strive to enhance the entire Mo Corporation, so that the outstanding ethnic culture which the Mo Family highly regards can be passed down to future generations! Smash! Mo Kun forcefully swept theptop in front of him to the ground. He clenched his fists and smashed them fiercely onto the table. The images of the reporters doubting his abilities as they crowded around Nian Xiaomu and asked if she would inherit the Mo Corporation shed past his eyes All of a sudden, Mo Kun felt a sharp pain in his chest. He wished that he could kill Nian Xiaomu right now! Chapter 1399 - He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (2)

Chapter 1399: He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Public opinion changed the moment the productunch ended! There is a change in the Mo Corporations inheritance rightsThe newly minted Vice-President is a heroine! The new Vice-President has garnered full support from the workers of the clothing factoryMo Qian might just get dismissed by the board of directors! Lets take a look at the past experiences of Nian Xiaomu, the new Vice-President of the Mo Corporation All sorts of headlines sprung up like mushrooms after the rain. News of Mo Yonghengs false ounts scandal were allpletely drowned. With the honesty and transparency that Nian Xiaomu demonstrated during her speech, everyone soon believed that the Mo Corporation would properly ount for the public. Right now, everyone had focused their gaze on the reconstruction of the clothing factory, including Nian Xiaomus future action ns Vice-President Nian, quickly take a look at the reports online. Everyone is singing high praises of youThey said that you resembled the elderly head the most and that the Mo Corporation would definitely thrive under your management! The secretary walked to Nian Xiaomus side and reported happily with the electronic tablet in hand. Even though the directors of thepany initially had reservations on your ability, they are now happy to have thepany under your care. They even told all the departments to fully cooperate with the reconstruction of the tie-dye clothing factory! Nian Xiaomus eyes flickered slightly when she heard this. After she instructed the secretary to send the media representatives present at the event away, she took a step out and got ready to leave. However, the reporters had not gone yet; they were crowded around Nian Xiaomu, questioning her about her future ns. Nian Xiaomu had remained silent ever since theunch ended and no longer answered every single question that was posed to her. No matter what kind of questions the reporters asked, she cited inconvenience as the reason for her rejection to answer. Finally, the secretary sent all of the reporters on their way Xiao Mumu, you are so awesome! Seeing that no one else was around, Zheng Yan rushed out immediately and hugged Nian Xiaomu. She lifted her head and nted a kiss on her face. She did it so swiftly that an additional lipstick stain ended up on Nian Xiaomus face even before she could react. Ah, that scene just now satisfied me so much! I dare say that Mo Kun is definitely gritting his teeth in anger in some corner right now. You have finally helped Mo Yongheng to get back at him Zheng Yan grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus shoulders and rattled on excitedly. She totally did not notice that Yu Yuehan, who was a step slower than her, was currently staring at her with a darkened face. When his gazended on the lipstick stain that was sitting on Nian Xiaomus face, he walked forward with knitted eyebrows. Firstly, he pulled Zheng Yans hand away. Then, he whipped out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped her face. Zheng Yan was stunned. After she realized that someone was annoyed with her, she muttered, Young Master Han, you have gone overboard. I am a girl, whats wrong with kissing her? I even had thoughts of sleeping with Xiao Mumu tonight! Yu Yuehan had already turned around and cast a re at Zheng Yan even before she could finish her words. One would definitely be deeply traumatized and die from seeing his gaze if he/she had a weaker heart. Zheng Yan immediately hid behind Fan Yus back. Then, she stuck her head out and continued to speak, Threatening me is useless. A rtionship between a male and a female is a mistake, but that between two females is real love. Havent you heard of this saying? I am definitely the one whom Xiao Mumu loves the most! Nian Xiaomu noticed that Yu Yuehans face had turned dark and grabbed onto his hand immediately. Zheng Yan is joking with you, dont take her words too seriously. I love you the most! Yeah, I love you too. As Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows with satisfaction, he still wiped the irksome lipstick stain on her face before pulling her over to the lounge. Nap for a while now. Yu Yuehan did not take a look at Fan Yu and Zheng Yan who had also entered the room and simply pinned Nian Xiaomu down on the bed. Shocked, Nian Xiaomu eximed, There are people around! Yu Yuehan furrowed his eyebrows and replied, You didnt look too well and I was merely telling you to take a rest. Why are you panicking? Chapter 1400 - He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (3)

Chapter 1400: He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh. He should have said that earlier. A big bad wolf, like him, was asking her to sleep, should she not panic? After hesitating for a second, Nian Xiaomu still got up. The mediaunch just ended. Theres still a lot of work to be arranged at the factory. I need to take a trip there, I cant rest yet. Once Nian Xiaomu had finished speaking, she was carried in Yu Yuehans arms again. More haste means less speed. Theres no hurry. Her face really did not look that good and it was only under the bright shing lights earlier and with her makeup on, that she looked a little more energetic. Now, it seemed as if even a lightyer of makeup could not conceal the fatigue revealed on her face. Her eyes were even bloodshot. Young Master Han is right. Xiao Mumu, you really dont look too good. Are you feeling unwell? Zheng Yan did not care about being feeling embarrassed and simply went forward in her usual loud and casual manner and reached out to touch Nian Xiaomus face. You look so pale, although your skin still feels delicate. Nian Xiaomu looked at Yu Yuehans darkened face and cast a warning look at her to speak less. Otherwise, even she herself wouldnt be able to save herter on! However, Zheng Yan simply wasnt afraid and went closer to her, asking, Xiao Mumu, do you want to go to the hospital to get checked? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and raised her head to look at Yu Yuehan. It was evident that Yu Yuehan agreed with this idea. Ill go and get the car. No, wait! Nian Xiaomu hurriedly grabbed onto his arm and licked her lips, muttering, I just didnt sleep properlyst night, thats why Im not very energetic. I dont feel unwell, so you guys dont have to make a big fuss out of it. All the reporters are on me now, so if they see me going to the hospital, theyll probably make it into a big matter again. As she spoke, Nian Xiaomu started to lie down obediently. She then covered her body with the nket. I wont go to the factory now, okay? Ill sleep for an hour before heading there! Yu Yuehan did not object to this after hearing her words. Zheng Yan could not possibly say anything about it either. She pulled a chair over to Nian Xiaomu and started to report to her about Mo Yonghengs situation. Mo Yongheng imed that hes fine, but after staying a night at the detention center, hes be a lot more haggard and hes even got a bad temper now. He asked me about Fan Yu, but when he saw Fan Yu call me, he got upset about it. When I left, he didnt even look at me at all. Tell me, why are men so hard to please now? Zheng Yans gaze flickered past the two men in the room as she held onto Nian Xiaomu whileining. Now, I suddenly feel that Fan Yu is really a top-grade guy. He has a good background, good looks and a good temper he could basically be called a triple-good man. Why didnt you choose him back then? Once Zheng Yan finished her words, she saw Nian Xiaomus dazed look and suddenly thought of something. A chill instantly went down her spine. What followed was the sound of Yu Yuehans voice that seemed as if it echoed from theherworld. What did you just say? Zheng Yan started to tremble all over and stood up from the bedside like a gust of wind. She anxiously reached out to brush her long hair and muttered earnestly, Oh, Xiao Mumu, a wonderful guy like Young Master Han is a rare gem nowadays. Those who dont choose him are definitely blind! Since you are fated to be with him, you must cherish him. Right, youre feeling unwell, so I wont disturb you two. Ive something urgent to attend to, Ill leave now! Zheng Yan started to head towards the door without turning back. When she passed Fan Yu, she even grabbed onto him as well and dragged him out of the lounge with her. Brother Fan, Im scared. Protect me! Chapter 1401 - He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (4)

Chapter 1401: He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the lively Zheng Yan stirring up things, the nerve-wracking atmosphere from the mediaunch instantly dissipated. Nian Xiaomu was really exhausted. She felt sore and wobbly all over, and once her tightened nerves began to rx, she started to feel somewhat groggy. Very soon, she fell asleep. In a half-awake state, she seemed to have seen Xiao Liuliu. The soft and little cuddly ball was ecstatic and running around excitedly in the courtyard. She was also calling out younger brother continuously. Nian Xiaomu was just about to ask her where her younger brother hade from when a little baby appeared before her eyes. His delicate and exquisite facial features made him look like a mini version of Yu Yuehan. He was lying in his nannys arms and had his lips pouted as little bubbles formed in his mouth He was raising his little clenched fist and looked so adorable that one wanted to pinch his face. Younger brother Nian Xiaomu followed Xiao Liuliu, called out, and was about to rush forward excitedly to carry him when everything before her disappeared. She was so shocked that she abruptly turned over in her sleep and almost tumbled off the bed! Whats wrong? Yu Yuehan had stayed by her side and noticing that she was about to wake up, he went forward and saw her jerk forward suddenly. With his nimble and agile arms, he reached forward to hold onto her, preventing her from falling off the bed. The following second, Nian Xiaomu was in his arms and let out an exmation. I dreamt that I gave birth to a younger brother for Xiao Liuliu. He looked exactly like you, so damn good looking. I was just about to carry him when he disappeared Yu Yuehan, where has my younger boy gone? Oh. No, well, youre so useless. We dont have a younger boy yet, where would you find one to carry Nian Xiaomu sat upright in disappointment and reached out to grab a pillow and hugged it in her arms. She then turned to nce at Yu Yuehan in a disgruntled manner. !! - The mediaunch was just the beginning of things. In the next few days, Nian Xiaomu gave out orders one after another. The clothing factory hired a new ountant. He had a clean background and his ancestors were inheritors of the traditional art, so he wasnt someone who could easily be bribed. Nian Xiaomu was very assured about him. The clothing factory still needs some time before we can reactivate the production line. We cannot be idling around anymore. We need to promote our tie-dyeing products before the production line starts back up. That way, on the day the production line is reactivated, itll be an instant hit which will amaze everyone. Once their reputation was built up, everything that followed would be easier to settle. If the quality of the clothing factorys products was guaranteed, they would naturally not need to worry about their sales and profits. All things get off to a rough start. Now, what was most important was that they took the first step properly! Tell me, what ideas do you guys have? Nian Xiaomu was seated in the meeting room as she had called in all the experienced workers and was asking for everyones opinion. There was not a moment of silence in the meeting room all day. All the workers in the factory were akin to the owners and were keener than anyone else for the clothing factory to prosper to greater heights. They all gave their honest opinion without any restraint. When old Mr. Mo was around, he had a whole set of his own management methods. But, the moment President Mo took over the factory, he never devoted any effort to it, which was why the clothing factory got worse. Ive already coted a list of people who provide cloth to us. This is their information. Ever since Manager Hong recovered from his injuries and was discharged from hospital, he has been so busy with things but still remains cheery and optimistic. He seemed even happier than he was previously when he didnt have as much to do. ncing at the information on the document in his hand, Nian Xiaomus brows furrowed. The management method that was used in the past isnt that suitable now. The clothing factorys reputation these few years is not as it was before, so to allow customers to give it recognition, well need to do more than just evoking their feelings as thatll only sustain our business for a short period of time. I need a whole new marketing proposal! Chapter 1402 - He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (5)

Chapter 1402: He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A whole new marketing proposal would signify a brand new beginning. It would also be the clothing factorys transformation in its operation method. The Mo Familys efforts at preserving and promoting traditional culture were not just based on building a factory to produce tie-dyed clothing. If that was the case, there would not be much meaning to it. What they wanted to do was to unveil those hidden outstanding traditional art and skills, allowing them to reintegrate into this era and inject new life! To aplish this, it would bepletely impossible for them to rely on the old management method they used. There was no making without breaking. Each of them had to seriously consider the right marketing proposal which was really suited for tie-dyeing and the clothing factory. Todays meeting will end here. Theres no need to be anxious, everyone. We still have time. Nian Xiaomu left the documents on the table and remarked calmly. After a whole day of discussion, although everyone was high in enthusiasm, they could not bear the physical fatigue either. Even she herself felt her head turning heavy and dizzy, Her chest felt stuffy as well. The people in the meeting room left very soon. Only Manager Hong was still inside and walked to her rather worriedly. Vice-President Nian, although you dont say it, I know you must have agreed to some conditions thepanys board of directors proposed for them to agree to rebuild the clothing factory so quickly. Is it the case that if our sales dont reach a certain standard, youll be punished for it? Nian Xiaomu had just raised her ss of water to have a mouthful to soothe the tightness in her chest. Upon hearing Manager Hongs words, her eyes flickered slightly and she shook her head gently. I have high expectations for you guys because I hope that we can produce results as soon as possible. Not only is that due to the worry from thepany giving us pressure, but also because I hope to see the clothing factory revert to its sessful form like it was back when Grandfather was in charge. I hope more people can see the beauty of tie-dyeing and feel the charms this outstanding traditional culture possesses! This is your wish too, isnt it? Yes! Manager Hong nodded excitedly. It was as if he had met someone who understood him truly, and he started to talk to Nian Xiaomu about his childhood. Back then, technology was not that advanced. Many things were still produced by manualbor. When Manager Hong was very young, his parents were skilled at tie-dyeing and were able to produce vibrant and multi-textured clothing. They were considered one of the few who possessed the best tie-dyeing skills. His childhood consisted of traveling to different vigers houses with tie-dye clothing. The image of vibrant-looking tie-dyed cloth hanging up high and fluttering with the wind was his best memory from his childhood However,ter on, mechanical production started to take over many things. Clothing was produced in bulk at a low cost and such production methods gradually became the trend. The number of people in the vige who were willing to continue the art of tie-dyeing diminished greatly as they either turned to other upations or traveled elsewhere to earn a living. Only a very small portion of the elderly continued to practice this skill because of their old age and that they could not bear to leave behind the skill their ancestors had passed on to them. But, is tie-dyeing really not suitable as a trend anymore? No, that isnt the case! Although mechanical production is highly efficient, the cloth produced from it is t and unvaried. On the contrary, the most distinguishing feature of every cloth that was produced by tie-dyeing was that it was unique. Even if a simr technique of tying the fabric was used, the pattern produced on the cloth would still vary slightly. Moreover, using all-natural dye produced clothes that were visually aesthetic and safe. Manager Hong muttered, I still remember the first time I saw old Mr. Mo. It was in the vige. He was gazing at the houses where families who practiced tie-dyeing used to live but had slowly left one by one. He asked me if I was willing to help him make more people discover the beauty of tie-dyeing Chapter 1403 - He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (6)

Chapter 1403: He Looks Just the Same as You, so Damn Good Looking! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon recalling this scene, Manager Hongs eyes started to redden. But, he recovered from his trance very soon and remarked, In order to find the most suitable way to promote tie-dyeing, we have to know the roots of it! Vice-President Nian, let me take you somewhere. She could already guess where Hong Shi wanted to take her. Actually, even if Manager Hong had not taken her, Nian Xiaomu herself had wanted to visit the vige where ancestors of the minority ethnic race had passed on their tie-dyeing techniques. She wanted to personally experience the ancient traditional culture and to feel the influence it had left behind over time. She had originally thought that just hearing stories from the past from Manager Hong would be enough to shock her. But, when Nian Xiaomu came out from the vige, the look in her eyes was not just of shock but also filled with a mission! It was an indescribable feeling. She simply felt that some things may need not be done, but other things had to be done or one would regret it their whole life! I have some idea of what to do already, but we mustnt rush now. Let me think about it some more. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head in contemtion after walking out of the vige. Before they even reached the car, she walked right into someone. She was just about to retreat when a hand held onto her waist. Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and just as she was about to push the hand away, a crisp and clear voice rang by her ears. Are you alright? It was a girl? Nian Xiaomu retreated a step and raised her head after she steadied herself. Upon seeing that it was a sweet and innocent looking young girl in front of her, she hurriedly apologized. Im fine. Im so sorry, I bumped into you earlier. The young girl before her looked like she was only eighteen or neen years old. She had beautiful braids and the dress she was wearing was tie-dyed and symbolic of the minority ethnic culture. After taking just one look at Nian Xiaomu, she muttered, Youre not from the vige. What are you doing here? Without waiting for Nian Xiaomu to answer, Manager Hong went forward to introduce them to her. Upon knowing that they were helping the vige to promote tie-dyeing, a bright smile lit up on the young girls face. Hi, Im Fu Xi. Im Nian Xiaomu. Did you make the dress youre wearing yourself? Nian Xiaomu asked as she touched her dress, her eyes lit up in excitement. Fu Xi nodded. The girls in our vige all know how to tie-dye clothing. This is a dress I made with the pattern I like. If you like it, I have many more at home. I can give one to you! I wont stand on ceremony then! Nian Xiaomu gestured for Manager Hong to wait for her outside before following Fu Xi into the vige. Nian Xiaomu had juste out and was just thinking of how to link the hospitality of the vigers to the concept of tie-dyeing. Fu Xis appearance instantly gave her some inspiration. Still stuck in her deep contemtion, Nian Xiaomu instinctively followed Fu Xi inside. Were here. Hearing her voice, Nian Xiaomu raised her head and realized that Fu Xis house was positioned in a rather secluded spot. There were not many people residing nearby at all. Her brows frowned as she saw that only female clothing was hung around in the courtyard. Do you live here alone usually? Umm. My parents passed on quite early, so only my brother and I were left. Now that tie-dyeing isnt as popr as it used to be, my brother has left to find a job to earn a living. Im the only one living here now, Fu Xi remarked with a smile. Pushing the door open, she invited Nian Xiaomu to enter the house after her. Half of the people in the vige all had the surname of Fu. It was as if they were all one big family. It never urred to Nian Xiaomu that there would be people living alone here. She instantly stopped in her tracks outside the door! Chapter 1404 - Little Angel Is Here!

Chapter 1404: Little Angel Is Here!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whats wrong? Fu Xi turned around and saw her hesitating outside the door. Upon exchanging looks with her, Nian Xiaomu could not see anything wrong in those clear eyes of hers. She suddenly recalled that the bodyguards Yu Yuehan had arranged for her should still be following her. Afterposing herself slightly, she followed Fu Xi into the house. These are all the dresses I made myself. Fu Xi opened her wardrobe and pointed to the row of dresses inside, asking Nian Xiaomu which one she liked. Her passionate gaze contained a simr hope the other vigers had for tie-dyeing to be passed on as a skill. Nian Xiaomu picked a very special dress and after chatting a while with Fu Xi, went to visit a few other vigers again before leaving contentedly. Just when she got into the car, Yu Yuehans call came. Its getting dark already, why arent you back yet? Iming, Iming. Im on my way back now, Nian Xiaomu hurriedly soothed his emotions upon hearing the worry in his voice. She then turned and instructed the chauffeur to hurriedly drive the car back. The car had just entered the entrance to the vi when a soft, cuddly, little figure dashed out from inside the vi with small and short legs. Mommi! The tender voice was filled with excitement. Nian Xiaomu had yet to recover from her trance when a cuddly little ball hung around her thighs. With her small head raised, she was practically begging to be carried. Xiao Liuliu Upon seeing the person before her clearly, Nian Xiaomu hurriedly bent down and picked her up, kissing her twice tedly. Her fatigue from a long day instantly disappeared upon seeing her precious little sweetheart. A thought suddenly came to her mind and she turned to look at Yu Yuehan in surprise. Why did you bring Xiao Liuliu here? Isnt City N too dangerous? Mmm. I just brought her here to remind you that although we havent made a little brother for her yet, I still have an adorable little princess with you. Yu Yuehan walked towards the direction of the sunsets afterglow where the mother and daughter were. He then gently wrapped his arms around her. With his intense gaze on her, he muttered with his thin lips slightly apart, Werent you the one who missed Xiao Liuliu so much that you even dreamt of giving her a little brother? Ive just brought her here for a day. Ill take her back tomorrow, itll be fine. Upon hearing that Xiao Liuliu was only staying for a day, Nian Xiaomu hurriedly tightened her hug around the little princess in her arms, unable to bear with the thought of parting with her. However, Xiao Liuliu stuck her little legs out and slid down from her arms. She then reached out to touch her stomach and licked her lips expectantly. Mommi, is there a little brother inside yet? Nian Xiaomu answered, Theres a little brother in your daddys stomach. Go and ask him. Three-year-olds are usually very naive and easily believe whatever adults tell them. Nian Xiaomu had originally thought that after she had said that, Xiao Liuliu would definitely run over to find Yu Yuehan happily and ask him if he really had a little brother in his stomach. However, she blinked her huge eyes instead and cast a nce of annoyance towards Yu Yuehan. Daddis stomach wouldnt have a little brother. Grandma said that Daddi is useless and hasnt given Xiao Liuliu a brother after so long! 1!! With Xiao Liuliu around, the atmosphere in the vi waspletely different. The small little thing stuck by Nian Xiaomus side all the time. Every few minutes, she would even ask her Mommi when she would give her a younger brother. Only when she saw someone enter from outside did she take her little pig toy and dash outside. The next moment, she started reporting to Nian Xiaomu excitedly. Mommi, its a good-looking uncle! As Nian Xiaomu just walked out of the room, she heard her add on, And a beautiful sister Chapter 1405 - Little Angel Is Here! (2)

Chapter 1405: Little Angel Is Here! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Zheng Yan, who just entered the house, immediately burst with joy. Fan Yu was an uncle while she was a sister. She immediately became younger with such a status! Its no wonder youre my heartthrobs daughter. You have such good judgment of people and say such sweet things. What to do, Xiao Mumu? I think Im falling in love with Xiao Liuliu instead! Nian Xiaomu looked at the woman who was carrying her daughter the moment she entered the house. She looked like someone who kidnapped children to sell. Nian Xiaomu simply muttered coldly, Xiao Liuliu has the divine eye and can tell at one nce that youre an old spinster. She called you Sister simply to prevent you from getting hurt, dont take it too seriously. Youre definitely at the age of an auntie already. Zheng Yan was infuriated as he red at her sitting down on the sofa with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. She then tossed her hair seductively and retorted, I dont believe that! Xiao Liuliu was obviously taken in by my beauty, right? Xiao Liuliu replied, Then, can pretty sister give Xiao Liuliu a brother? Xiao Liuliu likes brothers! The old spinster just couldnt do that. Goodbye! Why are you guys here now? Nian Xiaomu served two sses of water to them, her gaze shifting between them. Weve something important to tell! Zheng Yan took a mouthful of water and ced the ss down, turning to look at Fan Yu. He was the one who had found out the information, so it was best for him to be the one telling them. Regarding the clothing factory, I still felt that there was something amiss so I got someone to investigate who Fu Jin was in contact with before the incident. I found this. Fan Yu took out a picture from his pocket. The quality of the picture was blurry, but it was possible to tell that it was the back of a mans figure. Du Li? Yes, its him. Before what happened at the clothing factory, Fu Jin was away for an overseas work trip on the surface. But, in reality, he had been in contact with Du Li throughout the whole time. The arson and doctoring of false ounts should have been instructed by Du Li. Du Li is Mo Kuns man. If Du Li was the one who instructed it, it means that Mo Kun was behind it! Nian Xiaomu eximed between clenched teeth. She had originally guessed that other than Mo Kun, no one would be that eager to deal with her. Now, she had concrete evidence to back this up! However, it was a pity that Mo Kun had struck first. This led to Mo Yongheng having to suffer an unexpected cmity. Du Li is a vicious and merciless person. I suspect Fu Jin will insist that it was Mo Yongheng who instructed him. He must have been threatened by him somehow. Ill continue to investigate this matter in case there are other loopholes. Fu Jins family background has also been tampered with and I cant find out anything about him. If you have time, you can ask the old workers in the factory about him. Perhaps someone will know something. After he was done talking about this serious matter, Fan Yu cast a warm and gentle gaze towards Nian Xiaomu. Hows everything going on your side? Things are still quite smooth-sailing. But, we now need to think of a new marketing proposal before the clothing factory reopens. Im still researching it, Nian Xiaomu said with a rather unsure look. Zheng Yan, who had her head lowered while she yed Scissors-Paper-Stone with Xiao Liuliu,ughed and upon hearing Nian Xiaomus words, said, Fashion products are usually promoted by getting models to run a fashion show. The effectiveness of the publicity campaign would depend on the poprity of the model. Its a pity that Shangxins pregnant. Otherwise, with her help, your publicity campaign would definitely be extremely effective! Zheng Yan casually provided her idea. But, suchmon promotion methods, which depended on the models poprity, were not quite suitable to promote tie-dyeing. As Nian Xiaomu contemted with her head lowered, Zheng Yan picked up the few pictures on the coffee table which Nian Xiaomu had just printed out. Who is this? Why does she look so familiar? I think Ive seen her somewhere before Upon hearing this, Nian Xiaomu raised her head to look and saw that the person in the picture was Fu Xi! Chapter 1406 - Daddi Is the Best! All the Best Daddi! (1)

Chapter 1406: Daddi Is the Best! All the Best Daddi! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After talking to Fu Xi, she asked her to take her around the vige to meet the vigers. The photographs on the coffee table were all taken by her. They were the results of her on-site inspection. They would be useful in the future for new projects. The girl in this photo is called Fu Xi. I met her coincidentally, she has great craftsmanship. The fabrics that she produces are unique and brightly colored However, ording to her, she hardly leaves the vige. How do you know her? Nian Xiaomu took the photo from Zheng Yan and asked curiously. Zheng Yan frowned and thought about it. Then, she shook her head. I am not sure. I just find her familiar, as if I just met her somewhere Zheng Yan looked hesitant. She picked up all the photos and looked through them. In the photos, the vigers had simple but bright smiles on their faces. It was heartwarming to see, but it did not bring her familiarity. It was only Fu Xis photo. I am sure that I have seen her somewhere! Zheng Yan picked up the photo again and inspected it closely. I may not have much memory of what she looks like, but her dress looks familiar Zheng Yan was the Missy of the Zheng Family. She had been a beauty from a young age and she could wear even casual clothes in a fashionable manner. She had a high degree of acuity to clothes and bags. She could remember the dress worn by Fu Xi. She was sure she had seen something simr. She just couldnt remember where. Same dress? Nian Xiaomu was stunned, then sheughed. That is impossible. Every tie-dye is unique, there may be a simr pattern, but there will not be an identical one. Precisely because of that, I think I have seen this Fu Xi somewhere. But, I dont know why I cant seem to remember. Zheng Yan said in annoyance. She wanted to see if she could help Nian Xiaomu, now, she couldnt even remember such a small detail. Zheng Yan was annoyed. Then, Fan Yus phone lit up. When Nian Xiaomu saw him walk out as he answered the phone, she pulled Zheng Yan aside and asked, What is the situation now? Coming and leaving together, are you guys Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up with gossip and was overjoyed. If Zheng Yan really got together with Fan Yu, she would be overwhelmed with happiness! Zheng Yan was a great girl, Fan Yus character was reassuring too. If they were to get together, she would be so relieved. Stop! After hearing Nian Xiaomu, Zheng Yan could not bother recalling where she had seen Fu Xis dress anymore. She stopped Nian Xiaomu quickly. Stop guessing. We are just friends! Friends that are always together? Did no one tell you that you guys look like conjoined twins now? Nian Xiaomu recalled and realized that almost every time she saw them, they were together. Yu Yuehan wouldnt even be jealous when Fan Yu looked for her now. It was because there was Zheng Yan! Zheng Yans mouth twitched. Although I admire guys like Fan Yu, the reason he likes to be around me is that we have beenpletely honest with each other! Chapter 1407 - Daddi Is the Best! All the Best Daddi! (2)

Chapter 1407: Daddi Is the Best! All the Best Daddi! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu stared at her with confusion. To phrase it simply, it means that we admire each other but just as friends. We get along pretty well, but not as lovers. We are brothers! Zheng Yan hugged Nian Xiaomu by the shoulder and exined. However, you can be assured that he no longer has feelings for you. He is just ustomed to guarding your side. He told me that after the Mo Family issue, he will leave and not ruin your rtionship with Young Master Han. Nian Xiaomu was touched and she looked at Fan Yu, who was calling. The image she was seeing in front of her coincided with the first time she saw him at the banquet. He was like jade, and there wasnt anything that was equivalent to him in this world. The reason she wanted Fan Yu and Zheng Yan to get together was not because she was afraid that Fan Yu would ruin her rtionship with Yu Yuehan, she knew that Fan Yu was not like that. She just hoped that he would meet the right person and find his own happiness. He was a great person and should be cherished! Are you guys done with talking? Yu Yuehan walked down the stairs and over to Nian Xiaomu with a cup in his hand. He passed the cup to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu did not take it. Instead, she drank straight from his hand. Nope. We are still discussing how to publicize in order to show the uniqueness of tie-dye Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence. She heard Zheng Yan take a deep breath. She looked like she was being tortured and she hid in the corner of the sofa. She held a pillow in front of her and was shouting at Fan Yu in the distance. Brother Yu, are you done calling? There are people who are disying their affection in public! When Fan Yu came back, the number of people in the living room increased from three to four. Nian Xiaomu was not in good condition and Yu Yuehan held her in his arms. Fan Yu nced at them and did not have much of a reaction. Zheng Yan was looking at the photos with great interest. To be honest, the tie-dyes are really pretty. Look at the dress in this picture, the colors used are bold and the design is simple. They have their tribes unique characteristic Zheng Yan was a fashionista, her judgment would not go wrong. However, they needed a way for others to see tie-dye the same way she did. What did you just say? Nian Xiaomu turned and asked Zheng Yan. The clothes in the photo look great. Not that! Zheng Yan raised the photo. The colors used are bold and the design is simple? No, the sentence after that! You said that they have their tribes unique characteristic? Zheng Yan nodded. Yeah, it is not just about the pattern. The color of the fabric and the design gives an overall simple feeling. When they wear it, it makes people look forward to it! The fast pace of modern society causes people to neglect many things. These photos gave her afortable feeling. Nian Xiaomus eyes widened! Ive thought of a new publicity n! Chapter 1408 - Daddi Is the Best! All the Best Daddi! (3)

Chapter 1408: Daddi Is the Best! All the Best Daddi! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ce where the tie-dye was created was its roots. The craftsmen who inherit these crafts and the vigers who love these crafts are the best representatives. If they wanted the public to understand the charisma of tie-dye, it was not to bring tie-dye into the city and let the models wear it, but for it to return to its roots and present its most rustic and simple side. Compared to the popr models, the vigers knew the charisma of tie-dye better! I will go and write the proposal now! Nian Xiaomu gathered all the photos and ran upstairs excitedly. After a whole night of work, she finally finished the proposal at dawn. She was exhausted and leaned against the chair to stretch. She held her cup and realized that it was empty. As she stood up, she felt dizzy and she almost fell onto the ground. 1The moment she held onto the edge of the table, she fell into a warm hug. Yu Yuehan was still holding onto a cup of cereal. When he saw her pale face, his face fell. He ced the cup down and carried her back into the room. Yu Yuehan, wait. I have not sent my proposal to Manager Hong Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan red at her till she kept quiet. She licked her lips and pouted. I am okay. I just got up too quickly just and I have anemia. I will be fine after a while. Dont look at me like that, I will be afraid! Nian Xiaomu snuggled against his chest after she said that. She was like a kitten and scratched his chest. Sleep first. When you wake up, I will take you to the hospital for a check-up. Yu Yuehan said with persistence. Oh. Nian Xiaomu did not dare to rebut him. As long as he calmed down, she would do the checkup anytime. Nian Xiaomu was about to lie down when she remembered something and got up again. Where is Xiao Liuliu? She is leaving today, let me go hug her. I can sleep after she leaves. Then, Nian Xiaomu got out of bed. Before Yu Yuehan could react, she was already out of the door. When she went down, she saw a small little figure putting her clothes into her tiny case. She was three years old. Her soft hair was tied up in a bun and her dress was worn tidily. She looked like a tiny adult as she did not let the butler help her. She put her clothes and toys into the case, muttering. I am already three years old. I am grown up already, I have to be obedient, this way, I can take care of little brother next time Nian Xiaomus heart tightened. She felt touched and guilty at the same time. She called Xiao Liuliu and was about to walk up to hug her. Normally, Xiao Liuliu would run into her arms excitedly. But, today, she did not react and even avoided her. Nian Xiaomu looked up in shock. Xiao Liuliu Was she sad or angry? Was she ming them for not apanying her and sending her away? Xiao Liuliu, listen to me. If you do not want to leave Xiao Liuliu wants to leave. Pretty Sister said that I have to let Daddi sleep with Mommi for me to have a little brother. Xiao Liuliu will go and apany great-grandma. Mommi you have to be obedient and sleep with Daddi! Xiao Liuliu sat down on the sofa and patted her tiny luggage. She puffed her cheeks as she thought about her wonderful n. Chapter 1409 - Daddi Is the Best! All the Best Daddi! (4)

Chapter 1409: Daddi Is the Best! All the Best Daddi! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pretty Sister also said, if I have one brother a year, two brothers in three years. Including the brother in auntys tummy, Xiao Liuliu will have a lot of little brothers Xiao Liuliu wants to help out great-grandma with work and earn money to support my little brothers! Zheng Yan,e out, we need to talk! She even said things like giving birth to two in three years. Why does she feel that after this her sole purpose would be to give birth to little brothers for Xiao Liuliu? Before Nian Xiaomu could recover from such a horrifying life n, Xiao Liuliu jumped down from the sofa. She dragged her cartoon luggage and walked out. She was muttering. Xiao Liuliu is not tired. Xiao Liuliu is old enough now, I am strong enough now. I will protect my little brother and I will be the prettiest and most awesome older sister! Xiao Liuliu, you changed. You used to only have me in your mind. Nian Xiaomu did not know what Zheng Yan had told Xiao Liuliu. Yu Yuehan and her were afraid that Xiao Liuliu would be upset that they were going to send her away. However, she was overjoyed. Before she got onto the car, she even ran back and patted Nian Xiaomus stomach. She told Nian Xiaomus stomach. Buck up! When Yu Yuehan carried her onto the car she told him.Daddi is the best! All the best Daddi! When the car drove off, Nian Xiaomu ran off to the side of the pavement and started to retch. However, she did not vomit anything out and her chest felt stuffy. She did not have any energy left in her. When she saw Yu Yuehan beside her, she fell into his arms. Oh no, Xiao Liuliu wants a little brother so badly. I am starting to wonder if I am pregnant. Yu Yuehan, there is a psychological illness called phantom pregnancy. It refers to a woman who desires to be pregnant so much, that she will start to show symptoms of pregnancy. Do you think this is counted? I think you shouldnt take me for a check-up on my body. Get me a psychologist instead, or you should get yourself checked up. You try so hard, yet there is no result. It must be your problem! !! Nian Xiaomu, if you still want to sleep, youd better stop talking. Yu Yuehans face fell and he wanted to smack her. But, he looked at her pale face and could not bear it. He could only carry her back into the room and force her to rest. When he finished his work in the study room and went to wake her up to eat. He realized that she was not in the room. He turned downstairs and the butler informed him in the living room, Young Master Han, Young Mistress went to the clothing factory. She told me to tell you that you should go and see a doctor if needed. You will not recover if you hide your illness and not see a doctor. - In the clothing factory. Nian Xiaomu did not inform many people. She called Manager Hong secretly and a few other public rtions department colleagues that were trustworthy. She asked them to prepare the proposal that she had done overnight. The preparations must be done quietly. Do not let any information out. Next month is the traditional torch day, the event will be on that day! Traditional festival and cultural craft, tie-dye. Mo Kun will lose terribly this time! Chapter 1410 - Reborn, Victory! (1)

Chapter 1410: Reborn, Victory! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont worry Vice-President Nian, we know our boundaries now! Manager Hong brought the colleagues from the public rtions department to carry out the n Nian Xiaomu had spent the night working on. Time passed very quickly. The rebuilding of the clothing factory was progressing and the public paid close attention to it. Amidst the high attention, the public received news that the clothing factory was going to organize a fashion show to celebrate the reopening of the factory. The venue was not City Ns expo center or a clothing shop but at a secluded vige. After the news of the unusual fashion show was released, it immediately got the attention of all parties. Everyone was curious about what Nian Xiaomu was trying to do. How sessful will a vige fashion show be? Manager Hong was walking out of the vige square and wiping his sweat when he saw Nian Xiaomu. He immediately went up to her and reported enthusiastically, Vice-President Nian, everything is ready! Nian Xiaomu looked at the huge vige square that had already been decorated ording to the traditions of the vige. Around the vige square were small stacks of firewood, in the middle, there was a huge stack of firewood. The moment it was lit, the lively torch festival would begin. The sky was notpletely dark yet. It was only dusk as the sun was setting above the peaceful vige square. Nian Xiaomu had prepared for todays fashion show for a long time. No famous models were invited, only teenage girls from the vige were employed. They had been familiar with tie-dye since they were young, they knew about tie-dye and their clothes were mainly made from tie-dyed material. Fu Xi was one of them. There were a lot more young girls like her in the vige. Nian Xiaomu followed her that day to visit many of the girls in the vige who liked to wear the skirts made from the cloth they tie-dyed daily. The design of the skirt was simple but had a strong ethnic touch. They were lively, cheerful and unique. There were also vigers who had worked on tie-dyeing for their entire life. Tie-dyeing had already be such a part of their life that nobody could describe the characteristic of tie-dyeing better than them. Plus the torch festival carried the strong atmosphere of the tribe. In Nian Xiaomus eye, they were the most suitable models for tonight! She had prepared well beforehand; when the sun set and the moment the fire was lit, the entire scene of the torch festivals fashion show would be live-streamed on television channels and online. Every audience in front of the television orputer would be able to see a festival that belonged to a minority tribe and tie-dye. They would be able to experience the beauty of tie-dye from the actual vigers and young girls. The clothing that was custom-made and designed ording to the vigers habits has arrived, the cameras on the square are also ready. Everything is ready, we are only waiting for the right time to start! Thank you for your hard work. Nian Xiaomu gave Manager Hong a ss of water and reminded him. The news has already been released and the media have received it. It means that Mo Kun definitely knows about it too. The fashion show is about to start, we still cannot let our guards down! Dont worry Vice-President Nian, I am familiar with almost everyone in the vige, when Mr. Mo was still here, I was already apanying him to the vige. The vigers are simple-minded and see tie-dyeing as their life like us. It is not easy for anyone to bribe them! Manager Hong said with much confidence. Even if he could bribe one or two people, could he possibly bribe the entire vige? Chapter 1411 - Reborn, Victory! (2)

Chapter 1411: Reborn, Victory! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its always better to be safe than sorry. Nian Xiaomu muttered as she looked at the peaceful vige, her brows creased slightly. This fashion show was not just for the factory, but also to enable more people to understand the art of tie-dyeing. And Mo Yongheng More people around her were being implicated as Mo Kun was dealing with them one by one. Only if she won the battle could she have a chance to defeat Mo Kun and save Mo Yongheng! The calm before the storm was but just the surface of things. Now, no one could afford to rx I understand, Ill personally keep an eye during the event until you inform the me to be lit! Manager Hong replied before turning to head back to the vige square. - Meanwhile, in the Mo Familys vi. Smash! The loud shattering of a flower vase sounded from the living room. Mo Kun stood before the sofa, his thunderous eyes ring at Du Li in front of it. He roared as he reached out to grab him by the cor, What did you just say? Repeat yourself! President Mo, weve just received news that Nian Xiaomu nned a fashion show in secret. News of it waspletely concealed beforehand and she only let Hong Shi take charge of it personally. It was just an hour ago that she informed various media representatives about it With that, Du Li passed the promotion poster in his hand to Mo Kun. The vibrant poster had the Mo Corporation and clothing factorys logos printed on it. A series of clothing apparel made from tie-dyed cloth were presented with their contrasting colors and formed into the shape of a phoenix, with a me rising in the middle. The theme wasA Phoenix Reborn from Ashes: The Beauty of Tie-dyeing Re-emerges! Upon seeing the poster in his hand, Mo Kuns face instantly changed. The poster even included the detailed history of tie-dyeing and the Mo Corporations management vision. Returning to the arms of traditional culture, understanding the art of tie-dyeing! Inheriting not just the skill, but the outstanding traditional culture! Traditional culture belongs to the world! The promotion slogans that Nian Xiaomu had prepared not only aimed to evoke others feelings, but were also filled with a rich sense of duty. The daring method of not using professional models but getting those who practiced tie-dyeing to present its beauty. Such a unique fashion show would not just intrigue the curiosity of ordinary people, but even Mo Kun! If she were to really use the torch festival as a way to sessfully hold a fashion show, her reputation as Vice-President Nian would probably overshine his status as President Mo. Moreover, before that stupid old man had died from his illness, he had passed the Mo Family warrant to Nian Xiaomu. When that actually happened, no matter within the Mo Family or the Mo Corporation, no one would listen to him anymore He simply could not watch as the fashion show took ce sessfully! Hurry and take some men to the fashion show and create some trouble before it begins. You mustnt let the live streaming start sessfully! Mo Kun tore the promotional poster in his hands into pieces and threw them onto the fragments of the flower vase, whilst ordering Du Li. Du Lis brows moved slightly, but he remained rooted to the ground. Mo Kun hollered, What are you still waiting for? Theres not much time already, hurry and go! If Nian Xiaomu is to seed at this, it will be our doomsday tomorrow! Im afraid creating trouble at the event now will be of little use, Du Li adjusted the cap on his head and replied. A sly look shed across the face which was hidden under his cap. From what I know, Nian Xiaomu must have kept her guard up against us, which was why she intentionally prevented news from leaking. Now, the bodyguards at the fashion show would probably outnumber the men we can gather there. Itd be useless to go in now. I actually have a good idea Chapter 1412 - Reborn, Victory! (3)

Chapter 1412: Reborn, Victory! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kuns eyes narrowed. What idea do you have in mind? Theres no need to hide! Has President Mo forgotten how Fu Jin agreed to work for us? Because of that person, he was even willing to go to jail and insist that Mo Yongheng instructed him to do it. If that person knew what Fu Jin did for her, do you think shell help us ruin the fashion show for the sake of him? A sinister smile curled up on the corner of Du Lis lips. He looked just like a devil from hell. Hearing this, Mo Kun was stunned for a moment but very soon, a simr smile shed on his face. Then, what are you waiting for? Contact her quickly and tell her. No matter what method she uses, she has to stop tonights fashion show. Otherwise, shell have to wait to hear the news of Fu Jins death! Yes, Ill go and get it done personally! Du Li bowed respectfully before turning to leave the Mo Family vi. - Meanwhile, in the vige. As thest ray of the sunset gradually disappeared, the clear skies quickly turned dark. A bright and clear crescent moon hung mid-air. The rays of moonlight that shone down were warm and bright. The vigers were all gathered near the vige square and waiting for the guards signal to enter and light up the fire. The young girls who were to start the show were changing and putting on makeup in the dressing room. The minority ethnic members had their own essories and dance. Combining both together was definitely enough to impress the audience! Putting this segment as the opening would then be able to catch everyones attention instantly. Fu Xi, are you done? Its almost time, Someone went to the dressing room to ask. She was the one leading the dance and the first to make her appearance. Almost done. Wait for me outside, Ill be out immediately! Fu Xi turned around and replied with all smiles. Alright, hurry. The few other dancers left the dressing room first. Fu Xi hurriedly put down the clothes she had changed out of and was about to go out when her phone rang At the vige square, the professional director and cameramen had set up cameras at every corner of the vige square and were ready to officially start the grand event once the time came. Nian Xiaomu stood at one corner of the vige square, taking in the entire view with her expectant eyes. If her grandfather recovered from his illness, he would be able to personally witness tie-dyeing being presented to everyone in such a manner. He would be thrilled Manager Hong stood by her side and the moment the director gave the cue to light up the fire, his eyes reddened with the fire that lit up. He was about toment about how he hadnt expected the factory to be preserved and for them to carry out such a meaningful event when he suddenly realized that something seemed amiss. Why are all the vigers missing? ording to the timeline of events, when the fire in the center was lit, the vigers would enter the vige square while raising fire torches. They would then gather around the huge fire in the center and the young girls wearing the clothing produced by the designer woulde in dancing their traditional ethnic dance But, now that the fire in the center had been lit, not a single person was appearing in the vige square! Vice-President Nian, theres bad news! From afar, someone was approaching anxiously and dashing all the way to Nian Xiaomu. Vice-President Nian, I dont know whats with the vigers. They suddenly refused to enter the vige square and started calling us unscrupulous businessmen. They said they wont be used by us anymore. Some even tore the clothing produced by the designer and wanted to chase us out of the vige. What do we do now? Once the person was done speaking, some vigers with raised fire torches in their hands appeared around the vige square. Chapter 1413 - Reborn, Victory! (4)

Chapter 1413: Reborn, Victory! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, they werent here to start the fashion show, but to chase them away! Whats going on? What happened? Upon witnessing such a scene, Nian Xiaomu instantly had a bad premonition. Without any hesitation, she got Manager Hong to console the vigers and instructed all the security guards not toe into conflict with them and to get everyone to leave the perimeters of the vige square first. Vice-President Nian, its time for the live-stream already! All theizens are waiting to see the live-stream, but now The director in charge of the fashion show muttered with a worried look upon finding Nian Xiaomu. All the vigers had turned back on their word at thest minute. Other than the zing me in the center of the vige square, there was not a single person at all. Around the vige square, the clothing that was originally custom-made for the fashion show had been ripped to pieces and thrown onto the ground. The vibrant tie-dyed essories, which were originally exceptionally brightly-colored and beautiful under the bright moonlight, were now stepped into the mud, along with the trust the vigers had towards them Nian Xiaomu did not speak a word, she simply waited until Manager Hong was back. Have you found out what happened? The vigers, like us, want to protect the skill of tie-dyeing. The event activity had beenmunicated to them in advance as well. Why were they suddenly unwilling to cooperate? And where was Fu Xi? Nian Xiaomu remembered that when she first came up with the idea of holding a fashion show in the vige, Fu Xi was the happiest one of them all. She liked tie-dyeing and designing clothes made from it. It was also she who suggested convincing the others in the vige to practice a traditional dance as the opening segment of the fashion show. After what happened, Nian Xiaomu originally wanted to find her to ask about the situation but she was nowhere to be seen! After asking the people around, they all said that they had seen her just a while ago and were not sure where she was now. Ive gone to ask, but the vigers are all very agitated and saying that were not sincere about promoting tie-dyeing for them and just using them as publicity. Theyre saying that the Mo Corporation has already terminated the project officially and is going to shut down the clothing factory! Manager Hong took out his phone and showed Nian Xiaomu a video clip. The source of the clip was unknown but the person inside was someone Nian Xiaomu would recognize even if he was burnt to ashes! It was Mo Kun! A video clip of Mo Kun suggesting the closure of the clothing factory had been edited out. The pictures of the clothing factory in mes were also inside the video and the issue of the clothing factorys fake ounts was also magnified Everything that was mentioned inside the video had truly happened. But, each incident had been distorted and twisted into a huge lie! The Mo Corporation was so devoted to promoting tie-dyeing, but this had been distorted into an act of using it for publicity and in fact, building a factory to engage in illegal dealings The video went viral amongst the vigers and those simple-minded vigers believed they had been used. Thinking that they had be aplices of evil-doers and had ruined the reputation of the torch festival and tie-dyeing, they refused to cooperate with the fashion show and wanted to chase all of them out of the vige! Oh no, Vice-President Nian! Someone uploaded a picture of vigers fighting the security guards and thoseizens who were waiting to watch the live-stream are now making a huge fuss. All sorts of rumors are spreading online now. If the fashion show really gets canceled, the consequences will be unimaginable! COMMENTThe secretary following Nian Xiaomu around reported in a panic-stricken manner. The director at one corner sighed, Everyones gone now. What else can we do besides cancel it? Chapter 1414 - Reborn, Victory! (5)

Chapter 1414: Reborn, Victory! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Exactly! They had not invited a single model for this fashion show and were relying solely on the vigers cooperation. Upon hearing that at least a billion people would witness this magnificent celebration of the torch festival and the beauty of tie-dyeing, the vigers were all looking forward to the event. The details of many designs were all suggestions provided by the vigers to perfect the fashion show tonight. But, who would have expected that the ones who gave up on the fashion show at thest minute, would be the very people who were filled with the most anticipation towards it If it was just a fashion show, things wouldnt be that bad. But, this was the very show which decided whether the clothing factory would be rebuilt and whether Nian Xiaomu could help redress Mo Yonghengs grievance. Even whether she could establish her authority in thepany was critically linked to this fashion show! The effort they had put in all this time now went down the drain Every single staff member there felt beyond indignant! But, so what? The director was right. All the vigers had left and the clothing they had taken great pains to design was more or less destroyed. Other than canceling the fashion show, what else could they do? The vigers merely have some misunderstanding towards us. If we can exin this to them clearly, there must still be room to salvage things! Ill exin it to them! Manager Hong reached out to wipe a tear from the corner of his eye and was about to head towards the vige. The only person who could go near the vigers now and not be chased away would be him! Nian Xiaomu had just thought of something when her phone started ringing. They had to guard against Mo Kun, which was why news of the fashion show had not been released earlier. But, since it was released, the effectiveness of its publicity would likely take a toll. This was why Yu Yuehan was not by her side but had stayed in the city tomunicate with the media representatives on her behalf. By now, he should have seen the online reports and know that something had gone wrong with the fashion show. His voice was low and deep, and he spoke straight to the point. Ive stopped all the media representatives from releasing any news and the number of spections online now isnt that significant. You have half an hour to solve the problem and start the live-streaming! After a pause, his lips parted as he spoke again. This time, his voice was much gentler and he spoke each word with a pause between. Nian Xiaomu, dont give up until thest minute! Nian Xiaomus gaze flickered slightly and a strong gush of warmth entered her heart. Even though she knew he couldnt see, she still nodded her head firmly. After the call ended, she immediately turned to ask Manager Hong, Who gave you that randomly edited video? We need to find the person who misled the vigers first before we can regain the trust of the vigers! This I dont know either. Ive asked around and everyones angry about the video, but no one knows who sent it. Moreover, there are other such reports online so everyone believed in itpletely! Manager Hong seemed to have realized the crux of the problem. He had been certain all this time that the vigers were on the same side as them. They would not be bribed by Mo Kun easily and even if Mo Kun could really bribe one or two of them, it wouldnt be able to change things. But, he never expected Mo Kun to be far more sly than they had imagined. By just using a video consisting of several small clips, he was able to stir up the emotions of the simple-minded vigers and make them doubt the motive of holding this fashion show. Nian Xiaomu was right. If they could not find the person behind this and settle the root of the issue, the vigers would not believe them. Ill go and ask around immediately! Wait a moment! Nian Xiaomu saw that Fan Yu was calling her and immediately picked up. From the other end of the line, Fan Yus voice which was usually warm andposed sounded slightly anxious. Chapter 1415 - Reborn, Victory! (6)

Chapter 1415: Reborn, Victory! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ive just received news that Fu Xis parents died early and he only had a younger sister left. Back then, he had the chance to leave the vige and study in another city because of the money his sister earned from selling tie-dyed cloth to pay for his school fees. After Fu Jin graduated, he entered the Mo Corporation and old Mr. Mo probably knew his background and his passion for tie-dyeing which was why he was sent to the clothing factory to work. Ill tell you the restter on, but theres something thats very important. You guys know Fu Jins sister too. Its the girl you met in the vige, Fu Xi! Nian Xiaomus body jerked in shock! Because of this surprise, her eyes instantly widened. Fu Xi and Fu Jin were siblings? My parents passed on quite early, so only my brother and I were left. Now that tie-dyeing isnt as popr as it used to be, my brother has left to find a job to earn a living. Im the only one living here now. The words Fu Xi once said rung in Nian Xiaomus ears once again. Half of the people in the vige all had the same surname. There was not only Fu Xi but also Fu Mei, Fu Yu, Fu Tian Such names were extremelymon in the vige, which was why she had not connected Fu Xis name to Fu Jins! Just when Nian Xiaomu was still in shock, Fan Yus phone was taken over by Zheng Yan. Xiao Mumu, I just remembered where Ive seen the girl in that picture I saw. It was at the detention center! When I went to see Mo Yongheng, I saw Fu Jin by chance. He was drawing, and the girl in his drawing was wearing a dress exactly the same as Fu Xis. It was just that he had not finished drawing the girls face then and I only saw the dress, so I was never able to recall it Zheng Yans words were not going into Nian Xiaomus ears at all. The images of Fu Xi from the times she had met her previously shed past her mind. The young girl was full of vigor. Her innocent-looking eyes and love for tie-dyeing were clearly shown on her face. There was no way ones eyes would lie. If Fu Xi had wanted to take revenge for her brother from the very start, Nian Xiaomu would have realized there was something amiss with her. However, she had not! Fu Xis passion for tie-dyeing deeply moved Nian Xiaomu. It was her appearance that was the inspiration for Nian Xiaomu holding this fashion show today. But, Nian Xiaomu would never have expected that the one who would ruin this show would be her! Vice-President Nian, do you know? If not for tie-dyeing, my brother and I would have starved to death. I like tie-dyeing and making clothes out of it. My brother always wanted to take me to live in the city, but I could never bear to leave this ce. This is the ce I grew up If more people will be able to see the beauty of tie-dyeing, Ill do anything you want me to Such a simple-minded and innocent girl possessed a deep love for thisnd as well as for tie-dyeing. She wanted to stay here to protect the skill her ancestors had passed on and to let more people get to know tie-dyeing and fall in love with it. Why did she suddenly change into another person at this point in time? Nian Xiaomu recovered from her stupor and turned to give her instruction. Manager Hong, dont rush into persuading the vigers yet. Help me to find Fu Xi. Only when we find her can we find out the cause of why this happened tonight! Alright! Although Manager Hong did not know what had happened, he did not doubt Nian Xiaomus words one bit. Since Nian Xiaomu wanted him to find Fu Xi, he headed into the vige without any hesitation. Nian Xiaomu and the rest of the staff members had been chased to the perimeters of the vige square. As time ticked by, half an hour was almost up! Chapter 1416 - Reborn, Victory! (7)

Chapter 1416: Reborn, Victory! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If the media started to report that the fashion show was canceled, by then, they wouldnt be able to do anything Manager Hong is not back yet. Vice-President Nian, Im afraid that Fu Xi has gone into hiding. If we cant find her, what do we do? Do we cancel the fashion show? Someone asked worriedly. They had done so much preparation and invited many outstanding designers to design the clothes. Including publicity, it was a huge sum spent. If they were to cancel, not only they would lose that amount of money. It would also affect how the public viewed the Mo Corporation. And the factory that was rebuilding The colleagues looked at each other and were all disappointed. Only Nian Xiaomu had no expression. She stared hard at the roaring bonfire. It was as if she could imagine how spectacr the event would be if the fashion show was held sessfully. Everyone would be holding hands, surrounding the bonfire, dancing and celebrating The vibrant colored clothes would look dazzling under the firelight from the bonfire Nian Xiaomu lowered her gaze and walked towards the car. When everyone thought that she was about to leave, they realized that the car did not start. After a few minutes, the door reopened. Nian Xiaomu stepped out and they realized that she had changed into a tie-dyed dress. It was the dress that Fu Xi gave to her. She had kept it with her. At first, she wanted to change into it when the live stream was over to celebrate with the vigers. However, she changed into it now Nian Xiaomus features were gorgeous, with her white skin. She looked more amiable and gentle after she had changed into the unique tie-dye dress. When she walked towards the rest, she was stunningly gorgeous. Almost everyone was stunned and had no idea what she wanted to do. Nian Xiaomu walked past everyone and walked up onto the square. She took off her high heels. She stepped onto the ground barefooted. As the firelight fell on her face, it made her glow. She was standing in the middle of all the bonfires, like a phoenix that was about to be reborn. That scene was breathtaking! The director who was in charge of the live stream was a very experienced director. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately asked his assistant to start the live stream. To everyones astonishment, Nian Xiaomu started to dance in front of the camera Her dance was the dance that Fu Xi was supposed to be dancing. The dance was choreographed by Fu Xi, she thought it looked really pretty and had learned it too. She had a great memory and had a dance background. She had watched Fu Xi a few times and got it. A dance from the minority tribe was extra captivating under the light of the bonfire. It was like the human body was conveying a message When the angsty vigers saw Nian Xiaomu return to the square, they fell silent. They stared at Nian Xiaomu dancing on the square. When Fan Yu and Zheng Yan reached, Nian Xiaomu was the only one dancing on the square. She was like a fairy, dancing with the mes. From her determined gaze, she also looked like a queen about to conquer everything, a phoenix that was about to be reborn! Chapter 1417 - Reborn, Victory! (8)

Chapter 1417: Reborn, Victory! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Mumu! Zheng Yan shouted when she saw Nian Xiaomus injured sole. She bit her lip and looked at the surrounding staff. Are there any more clothes that are for the fashion show? I have one with me! A designer answered and passed the dress to Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan went back to her car, changed and went up onto the square to dance with Nian Xiaomu! Two beautiful women, wearing brightly colored clothes, were dancing along with the music barefooted. Such a scene attracted thousands of viewers instantly and the number was growing Then, someone shouted, Lets all dance with Vice-President Nian! Everyone agreed. All the staff who were standing around took all the clothes that could be worn and joined the dance. The designers had no more clothes left and they joined the dance in their work attire. A few moments ago, it was tense and they were suspecting each other. Now, it was all gone. There were only bonfires and the people who were dancing around the bonfires left Many of the senior workers in the factory were from the minority tribe. It was their festival. When the melodious song and the simple dance sounded on the square, all the hostile vigers attitudes gradually changed No one noticed Fu Xi who was in a corner. She held onto the dress she changed out of as she cried and looked at Nian Xiaomu who was in the crowd. Sorry sorry She didnt mean to, but she had no choice. She only had one family member left! She thought she had made the correct choice. Like how her brother would not tell her what was going on and protected her. She should protect her brother too! However, the moment she saw Nian Xiaomu wearing the dress she had given her and dancing in front of the bonfire, she felt like someone pierced a hole in her heart. The cold wind gushed in She only remembered that she had to protect her brother. But, she forgot that tie-dye was something she also swore to protect with her life! It was something that ran in her blood, something that her forefathers survived on. Fu Xi stood up and ran up to the girls who were supposed to be dancing the opening dance with her. She hugged them, said something and passed the dress to them. Then, she ran off in tears The few girls were stunned and took a while to recover. When they did, they walked towards the square and danced what was originally prepared. The joy that the song and dance brought was contagious. Or maybe it was Nian Xiaomus sincerity that moved the vigers. The vigers that were standing at the side, picked up their torches One of them. Two of them. Three of them The torches slowly filled the square. They were scattered, then they formed a circle. Everyone who was surrounded by the torched was singing and dancing joyously. No matter whether it was the vigers or the Mo Corporation staff, they soon forgot that it was a fashion show. They were holding each others hands and immersed in the celebration! Outside the scene, the director looked away from the monitor and was about to heave a sigh of relief. Then, he saw the number of people watching the live stream and gasped! Chapter 1418 - Who Is the Joke? (1)

Chapter 1418: Who Is the Joke? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was over a billion! In the short half an hour, the situation changed from having to cancel the fashion show to over a billion viewers online. This was a miracle! A miracle that no one dared to imagine! The director lifted his head and looked at the torches waving in the square along with the vigers and staff members who gathered around the fire. Even the staff in charge of safety, along with the bodyguards who always had a poker face, took off their ck jackets and joined in the crowd dancing around the fire, along with the music The scene shown through the cameras influenced everyone at the event location and the audiences in front of the televisions andputers. The livements almost flooded the entire screen. Cool First time seeing a live stream like this, it is so influential that Im dying to change into a set of clothes and dance with them! The prettydy who danced the opening dance is gorgeous, her dress is so pretty as well! This fashion show is so unique. If the Mo Corporation has simr events in the future, can they open it up to the public for registration? Really want to watch it live The beauty of tie-dye is outstanding under the firelight, it is really pretty! Actions speak louder than words, I am a fan of theirs now! I want to support the Mo Corporation and thedy who danced the opening dance too! !!! The number ofments that appeared on the screen every second was overwhelming. They ovepped each other to the extent where thements could no longer be seen. The number of searches regarding tie-dye was also rising rapidly. Although it was a fashion show, it managed to raise awareness of tie-dye and ethnic culture to the public. Within a short period of time, media reports and discussions byizens were everywhere. This caused a wave of Protect outstanding ethnic culture and understand the beauty of creative tie-dye to appear. Not only tie-dye, but other outstanding handicrafts of ethnic cultures were also starting to gain attention fromizens. Initiatives to publicize and preserve these cultures were also started as a result! Meanwhile, in the Mo Familys vi. Mo Kun sat on a solid wood sofa and held onto a cup of tea, as he enjoyed it slowly. He received the call from Du Li just now saying that he hadpleted the task. It was unexpected that Fu Jin would still be of use even when he was in prison! What else was more unexpected than having a traitor within themittee. Nian Xiaomu definitely did not expect that her assistant for the fashion show was Fu Jins sister. Her assistant had suddenly be the killer, without the leader to start the dance and the cooperation of the vigers, the fashion show is probably a joke by now! To fight with him would have dire consequences! Butler, get me another pot of tea. He was not going to sleep tonight, he would stay awake and watch Nian Xiaomu cripple under his hands! Mo Kun thought of it with a grin. He crossed his legs, picked up the remote control and was about to turn on the television. Before the television was turned on, Du Li rushed over from the door. Mo Kun stood up immediately and sneered. How is the fashion show, is itpletely hopeless now? Nian Xiaomu prepared for so long for it, she definitely did not expect to lose everything. She must be in a miserable state now, this is hrious. Never mind, I will not watch the television anymore, ask the butler to prepare the car. I want to go to the event location and watch her cry in despair! As Mo Kun spoke, he reached for his jacket and prepared to leave. Just as he walked in front of Du Li, Du Li suddenly bowed. President Mo, Fu Xi was sessful, but the fashion show was not canceled. Chapter 1419 - Who Is the Joke? (2)

Chapter 1419: Who Is the Joke? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did you say? Mo Kun was stunned for a second before he raged. What are you talking about? If Fu Xi was sessful, how can the fashion show not be canceled? Nian Xiaomu did not prepare any more professional models! It was going to be canceled and the ignorant vigers were persuaded by Fu Xi. They were already chasing Nian Xiaomu and her staff away. Who knew that Nian Xiaomu would suddenly go onto the square to dance Du Lis gaze flickered, it was hard to describe the scene at that point in time. He could only pick up the remote control and turn on the television. On the live stream, everything was harmonious. The scene of the lively square, with the beautiful tie-dyed clothes under the moonlight. Along with the people who were strangers but now as close as a family Even the staff of the Mo Corporation were included! It looked like a carnival for everyone. Which part of it looked like it was canceled at all? It was clearly sessful, a sess beyond expectations! This is impossible! Didnt Fu Xi say that she was the leader of the dance? If she didnt dance, would the others not cooperate with Nian Xiaomu? And that video, she showed to the vigers, why would the dumb vigers still believe Nian Xiaomu! Mo Kun reached out and grabbed Du Li by his cor, screaming at him. How happy he was previously was; how angry he was now. He wanted to go and watch Nian Xiaomus misery, now he had be the biggest joke! Mo Kun thought of something, pushed Du Li away, and took out his phone to view a website. Just three minutes ago, thetest headline had already been taken over by Mo Corporations sessful fashion show. Breaking the record number of viewers on television, online and the speed of livements refreshing every second Every record was being shed on the headlines of the media. Mo Kun scrolled down unwilling to ept the fact, but he was unable to find any negative news about it. Everyone was praising Nian Xiaomu for promoting the ethnic culture. They even took the initiative to support the Mo Corporation with hopes to help it preserve the ethnic culture and the events that promoted outstanding ethnic handicrafts! He had lost He had lost everything! After three years, I suddenly remembered that when Mr. Mo was still the president, he held such events more than once. Looking back, the Mo Corporation only started to be less humane after the current president took over. I support the Mo Corporation to change president! Support Nian Xiaomu! I have a friend at the fashion show location. ording to a reliable source, someone tried to destroy the fashion show, it was Vice-President Nian who turned the tide and saved this fashion show. Did you guys see the leading dancer? She was Vice-President Nian! Oh gosh, are you serious? Ive just decided to be a fan of the dance lead, now Ive decided to be her fan forever! Wait a moment, someone tried to destroy the fashion show? Lets think, who would be the mastermind behind it? I vote the current president of the Mo Corporation! I vote for him too! The voting that appeared out of the blue sparked crazy participation. Within a few minutes, there were already countlessments under the main post with the same suspicion. Mo Kun thought he had hidden himself well. Once Nian Xiaomu failed, he would immediately call for a board discussion and remove her from her position, kicking her out of the corporation. Now, however Now perhaps the person who was about to be investigated and kicked out of the corporation would be him! Nian Xiaomu! Mo Kun growled in anger and smashed his phone onto the wall with might. Chapter 1420 - Who Is the Joke? (3)

Chapter 1420: Who Is the Joke? (3)

At the public square. The joyous dance continued. The torch festival was an important festival for the minority tribe. On this day, everyone would gather around, dance with a lighted torch and make their wishes. Zheng Yan had the liveliest personality. While having fun by herself, from the corner of her eye, she saw Fan Yu standing at the side. She went up without saying anything and dragged him into the crowd. How boring must it be to just watch? Dont tell me you dont know how to dance, you must know how to at least wave your hands and twist your waist,e on! Fan Yu stood in front of the fire pile in a white suit with the warm glow of the fire falling on his handsome face. His gaze had been following Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan in case of an incident while they were having fun. Suddenly pulled by Zheng Yan, he looked up at her subconsciously. Zheng Yan had a bright smile, and with her already outstanding looks, she looked prettier. That kind of sincere and clean smile was very influential. But Nian Xiaomu Just as Fan Yu was about to say something, he saw Yu Yuehan walking down from a car not far away and heading towards his direction. The fashion show had been very sessful, there was nothing that could go wrong with the media and Yu Yuehan immediately rushed to the live scene. He walked onto the vige square and hugged Nian Xiaomu into his arms. As if noticing the injuries on her legs, Yu Yuehan immediately carried her. Im alright, it is just a small abrasion, but Im really happy today. Just let me have fun for a while more, a little while more Nian Xiaomu tugged on his sleeve and said pitifully. Not sure if it was due to the dance or the heat from the fire pile, her face was red. Herplexion did look very healthy. Without waiting for Yu Yuehan to agree, she slid down from him and dragged him into the crowd. Come! You can even make a wish for the torch festival,e and make a wish with me, pray for yourself to work hard and give birth to a brother for Xiao Liuliu! This conversation cannot be carried on! Fan Yu? Fan Yu? Zheng Yan noticed that the person beside was drifting away and shifted beside him to look in the same direction. She immediately understood. Dont worry, there is Young Master Han to take care of Xiao Mumu, nothing will happen to her. On the other hand, you cannot carry on in this manner,eee, Ill take you to dance and introduce some nice girls to you another day. Zheng Yan dragged Fan Yu to the front of the fire pile. And made him wish for his rtionship status. Fan Yu was stunned for a while, but with his mouth curling into a warm smile, he turned back to look at her. ording to what I know, you are single too. Instead of worrying for me, why not worry for yourself? You made a point! I need to make another wish for myself. God bless and let me quickly meet my Mr. Right, best if it was someone like the neighboring big brother, Id be really grateful Before Zheng Yan finished speaking, she suddenly thought of Mo Yongheng who was still under investigation. Her gaze darkened and she made a sigh. We are having so much fun here while Mo Yongheng is still being wrongly used. We dont even know what he is doing now. If there is a chance next time, we must bring him here to experience this lively atmosphere. It would be great for him toe here and y given his boring personality! The more Zheng Yan said, the more she felt sorry for Mo Yongheng. Upon hearing this, Fan Yus gaze flickered and he opened his mouth. It is not that you have no way to celebrate with him, the fashion show is streamed live and has yet to end, he should be able to see if you go to the camera and help him make a wish. Chapter 1421 - Who Is The Joke? (4)

Chapter 1421: Who Is The Joke? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh yes! Why did I not think of that! Zheng Yans eyes lit up. Just as the camera was about to turn toward their direction, she tugged onto Fan Yus arm and waved her hands in the air excitedly. Mo Yongheng, can you see us? I did pray for blessings on your behalf, you must remember to thank me! As Zheng Yan spoke, she dug a piece of paper, that was typically used for making wishes, out of her pocket and wrote Mo Yonghengs name on it. Then, she threw it into the fire pile. She was a natural beauty. As she stood in front of the camera, her stunning features seemed to be even more seductive and lively Her candid actions brought about a hint of childishness to her overall image as well. Just like she had made her male ssmates who arrived in schoolte remember her by helping them to confirm their attendance. Immediately, thements that popped up on the live streaming were flooded with words like Pretty sister, you are etched in my mind now, Pretty sister, do you have a boyfriend? I am no longer a minor. Very quickly, Fan Yu, who was standing behind her, was gradually noticed too. Those who asked if Pretty sister already has a boyfriend, hold up. I seemed to have found a creature who seemed like a boyfriend! Handsome brother is so good looking. Is he a celebrity? The Mo Corporation has flouted the rules, they had promised not to get any celebrities to hold the attention of audiences. There are so many good looking sisters and brothers around, isnt this simply a line-up of celebrities? Bad! Why is voting by the audience during live streaming not implemented? Sobs, I just fell down and I need a handsome brother to kiss me, hug me, and hoist me up in the air Neither Fan Yu and Zheng Yan could not see thements popping up on the live stream. As Fan Yu stared at Zheng Yan, who was praying for Mo Yongheng, he took another piece of red paper and passed it to her after writing her name on it. Dont just be busy praying for others. What about your own wishes? With that, the millions and millions of audiences went crazy yet again! The country owes me a gentle and considerate boyfriend! The words by the handsome brother are so pretty. Has he practiced calligraphy before? Handsome brother, I want to pray for blessings too. Quickly, help me to get a wishing paper. My online name is, I Am My Partners Only Lover Despite The Thousands Of Beauties! To thedy who previously mentioned that she wanted hugs and kisses, wait for me. I want to fall down with you! Zheng Yan was not aware that the pop-upments on the Inte could get so interesting. The slip of paper that Fan Yu passed to her was very sincerely folded up. With all seriousness, she ced it in front of her chest to make a wish and finally tossed it into the fire pile. What did you wish for? Fan Yu tucked both his hands into the pockets of his pants and asked indifferently while standing behind her. I hope that Xiao Mumu could sessfully get rid of Mo Kun this time around and help Mo Yongheng to have his name cleared so that he could be released! Zheng Yans clear voice sounded beside his ears. She turned around and looked at Fan Yu seriously. My wish will definitelye true, right? As Fan Yu met her gaze, he reached out to rub her head and nodded his head gently. Yes, it will definitelye true. Zheng Yan smiled. Her smile was so sweet that she seemed just like a child who had tasted candy. At this point in time, the audiences who were unable to hear their conversation had turned so green with envy that they could no longer speak. They only felt that the whole world stank of public affection and that all evil intentions were directed to the singles! That included Mo Yongheng, who had specially requested hiswyer to arrange for a session of the live stream as he knew that the fashion show was happening tonight. He stared intently into the screen at Fan Yu, who had ced his hands on Zheng Yans head with his dark eyes. The smile that appeared at the corner of his lips earlier on when he knew that Zheng Yan was praying for his blessings diminished bit by bit. The light in his eyes turned dull. Indeed, Fan Yu was the person whom she liked Mo Yongheng moved his hands and closed the live stream. When he met hiswyers stunned gaze, he turned around indifferently and said, I am tired, you can go now! Chapter 1422 - Sorry! (1)

Chapter 1422: Sorry! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was finally the end of the grand torch festival. Everyones faces were filled with joyful smiles. Yu Yuehan hugged Nian Xiaomu and apanied her to make her wish. Immediately after, he carried her up to the car and treated the wound on her leg. Nian Xiaomu sucked in two huge breaths the moment the alcohol came into contact with the wound. Do you finally know the definition of pain? Why did the thought of getting injured note across your mind when you were dancing bare-footed? Even though Yu Yuehan was scolding her fiercely, his hand movements had turned gentle and an aching look surfaced in his eyes. Some people behave just like this. They might be harsh with their words, but their hearts are actually softer than everyone elses. Nian Xiaomu was not angry despite being on the receiving end of his scoldings, as she proceeded to hug his neck and cooed in his embrace. It is a little painful, but it was worth it! Yu Yuehan, have you seen it? The fashion show was very sessful, and everyones interest in tie-dye art has greatly exceeded our initial expectations. I have done it! As Nian Xiaomu looked up from his embrace, her pair of animated eyes could be seen flickering with a joyful streak of light. There was a sea of stars in her eyes. They were so bright that one could not shift their gaze away from them. Yu Yuehans throat tightened. When he spotted her ecstatic look, a loving smile emerged at the corner of his mouth and he said, Yeah, I saw it. You did an awesome job! Satisfied, Nian Xiaomu leaned against his embrace. The next second, he said, Doesnt the awesome Vice-President Nian need to treat her leg wound? Sit still! Such an unromantic guy. Hes destined to be a bachelor! After Yu Yuehan was done with treating the wounds, Nian Xiaomu looked down and stared at her legs, which had been wrapped so thickly that they resembled two rice dumplings. Twitching her lips, she said, How am I supposed to walk when you have bandaged my legs in such a manner? The soles of her feet had merely suffered minor abrasions. Those who were unaware would have thought that she was crippled Fan Yu and Zheng Yan are not back yet. Oh, I still have things to instruct Manager Hong too. Yu Yuehan, you cant bandage them this way! Nian Xiaomu reached out and got ready to unbandage her legs as she spoke. She had taken up nursing courses and she knew how to bandage her legs on her own. However, Yu Yuehan pressed her hand down the moment she started to move. You have not taken enough rest the past few days. Now that we have seen the sess of the fashion show, you can go and have a sleep first. There are more important things for you to settle tomorrow. Not because of jealousy? Nian Xiaomu asked carefully. She had mentioned Fan Yu just now. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and replied, Do I seem like a petty person? You are. Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips. However, her strong urge for survival had prompted her to remain silent. She turned around and looked out of the car window. The things that would be happening next should go on smoothly with the coordination of the public rtions department and Manager Hong. As for Zheng Yan, her safety should not be a concern since Fan Yu was around. Nian Xiaomu gave it some thoughtThe fashion show was a major sess, and she had got other important things to settle the next day! She turned around and instructed Executive Assistant Yang to let Fan Yu and Zheng Yan know that she would be resting for the night now. On the public square, everyone was tired from the partying and many of them had started to sit down for chats. It was Zheng Yans first time there. However, she was dressed in a tie-dye outfit and had even partied with the others earlier on. As such, the vigers had already treated her as one of their kind. Pretty Sister is good looking with a straightforward character. Very soon, she managed to mingle well with everyone and conveniently asked about information that concerned the tie-dye art. She only realized that Fan Yu had gone missing when she snapped back to her senses. She could not spot him despite turning her head and looking around. Where had he gone? Chapter 1423 - Sorry! (2)

Chapter 1423: Sorry! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Miss Zheng, are you searching for your boyfriend? I saw him heading toward that direction earlier on! A viger noticed that she was looking for Fan Yu and hurriedly pointed a direction to her. When Zheng Yan heard this, she lifted her head and stared ahead. That ce was pitch-dark without a single torch in sight. What could Fan Yu be doing there? Zheng Yan walked forward stealthily In a dark corner of the public square. After the fashion show ended, everyone was submerged in the partying and they seemed to have forgotten about the unhappy event that had happened a day before the fashion show. Nian Xiaomu had dominated everyone with her charm; all of the vigers had chosen to believe that she truly wanted to protect the tie-dye art and that she was also willing to promote the art together with them. However, everyone seemed to have forgotten that the traitor who had tried to ruin the fashion show had not been found yet! Fu Xi turned around and left after passing her dress to herpanion. Everyone thought that she must have already left the vige. However, that wasnt the case. She had merely hidden herself in a dark corner. Filled with guilt, regret, and envy, she watched as the merry singing and dancing continued on the public square The moment she remembered that she had nearly ruined such a grand event, her heart felt immense pain, as if it had been ripped open by someone. However, she was even more afraid that Mo Kun woulde to know that she was the one who had backed out at thest minute and helped Nian Xiaomu to gain the trusts of the vigers. If that was the case, something bad would happen to her elder brother She nearly suffocated from theplex emotions which had swarmed up to her heart at one go. Just like an injured porcupine, she curled herself into a ball and sobbed silently. All of sudden, she heard footsteps behind her and she was so shocked that her face turned pale. She could not even be bothered to turn around, as she stood up and got ready to run away. Do you need napkins? The gentle voice sounded like a gust of light wind. Fu Xi paused in her steps and turned her head back. A young man wearing a white suit stood a few steps away from her. He was good looking, with an exceptional aura. There were even napkins on his hands, and he was shifting them toward her. Fu Xi stared at him nkly. My name is Fan Yu, Nian Xiaomus friend. Dont worry, I am not here to capture you. If you dont trust me, I can leave right now. As Fan Yu opened his thin lips and spoke, he strolled forward gradually. He ced the napkins into her hand. You must be Fu Xi, right? And Fu Jin is your brother? Fu Xi snapped back to her senses and cast a vignt nce at him. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but chose to remain silent in the end. Her eyes looked dull and downcast. As she lowered her head slightly, she muttered in a very soft voice, Sorry As the three simple words left her mouth, the tears of guilt that belonged to a girlnded on the ground as well. Fan Yu knew that she was not apologizing to him. In her heart, the thing that she was most guilty of should be the tie-dye art which she loved. As well as her betrayal to Nian Xiaomu. You should not say this word to me. As Fan Yu removed his coat, he spread it out on the ground and sat down calmly. There is a question which I really want to ask you. What? Perhaps Fan Yu was too gentle, or perhaps, he was simply born with a power that could charm others into letting down their guard. Just a smile from him was enough to gain the trust of others. Fan Yu asked, What are your future ns? Your brother has made a mistake and he must pay a price for his actions. Did you really think that Mo Kun would let him off if you continued to listen to his orders? Fu Xis gaze darkened. She doesnt know. Her brother is her only family left, and she merely did not want him to die. I can help you, but you must listen to what I say. Are you willing to do it? Chapter 1424 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (1)

Chapter 1424: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fan Yu gradually lifted his gaze and asked her calmly. Fu Xi was stunned by that simple sentence of his; afraid she had heard it wrongly, she stared at him nkly with her pair of erged eyes. Why did he want to help her since they did not even know each other? Do you find it weird? Fan Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a pair of smiley eyes. He seemed to have seen through her thoughts as he kept the smile beneath his gaze and said, Perhaps, it is because I could tell that you are really into the art of tie-dye. Also, it was not your wish to help Mo Kun run the fashion show; otherwise, you would not have regretted your actions at the veryst minute and got yourpanions to help Nian Xiaomu. Fan Yu paused as he spoke and shifted his gaze toward the public square that was bustling with people crowding around the bonfire. Everyone makes mistakes. The most important thing is not to pay a painful price for their mistakes, but to realize your mistakes and turn over a new leaf. Fan Yu shifted his gaze toward Fu Xi and stared at her fixedly. As their eyes met, Fu Xi was in such a stupor from the light beneath his eyes that she could not speak. She had thought that she would definitely not be forgiven for doing such an evil deed and not be able to turn back once she had made a mistake. However, now, Fan Yu was telling her that even though a mistake could not be undone, being able to make up for it in time was in fact way more important. Could she still have a chance to repent? What do you want me to do? Fu Xi bit her lips and asked in a soft voice. She did not know if it was right for her to trust a person whom she was meeting for the very first time. However, her instincts told her that he was not a bad person. A graceful and gentle impression was disced from the royal aura that was shining through his entire body, so much that it seemed like there would be many others rushing to serve him even if he was indeed a bad person Dont worry, I would not tell you to do things that are against your conscience. I only want you to step up and tell the truth. Fan Yu stood up from the ground and bent forward to pick up his business suit. He flicked the dust on the surface away. Just as he was about to say something else, he saw Zheng Yans figure appear in front of him. Fu Xi was standing with her back to the light and Zheng Yan could not see her face clearly. However, when she saw her silhouette and knew that she was a female, she started to tease Fan Yu excitedly. I was wondering why you disappeared all of a sudden. And so, it turns out that you had sneaked out to chat with a pretty girl. Way to go, Young Master Fan! No, we dont know each other, just that Fu Xi tried to exin on Fan Yus behalf when she noticed the frozen expression on his face. However, Zheng Yan refused to listen and giggled while covering her mouth. She was walking toward them but swiftly retreated backward soon after. I understand, I understand! I shall not disturb the two of you, I will return now. You guys can take your time to chat! As Zheng Yan spoke, she waved her hands and ran away! Fu Xi stared at Fan Yu with a confused face. However, Fan Yus expression had already recovered to its tranquil state. As he fished out a business card from his pocket, he passed it to her and said, My mobile number is written here. My assistant will be here to fetch you tomorrow, if you have not changed your mind, that is. Fu Xi took the business card from him and lifted her head to look at him. Fan Yu shed a smile at her before he turned around to leave. Fu Xi was left standing rooted to the ground as she quietly watched him disappear from her sight. With the help of the moonlight, she lowered her head and took a look at the name on the business card: Fan Yu Fan Yu walked away with quick steps. Just as he reached the car park, he saw Zheng Yan, who was about to leave. Zheng Yan was stunned when she saw him. She stood on tip-toe and looked behind him. Then, she asked in a perplexed tone, Where is that girl? Why did youe back alone? Chapter 1425 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (2)

Chapter 1425: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She is Fu Xi. Fan Yu met her gossipy gaze and said calmly. Zheng Yan let out a sharp, tss and sucked in a huge breath. Just as Fan Yu thought that she hadments about Fu Xi and was about to exin, she erged her eyes and said, I dont care who she is, I am asking why you returned alone. Did she not like you As Zheng Yan was speaking, she seemed to have suddenly realized that the name Fu Xi had some sort of meaning to it and paused in her words immediately. Her gaze hovered around Fan Yu for a moment. Eventually, she could not help it and said, Even though Xiao Mumu had gotten together with Young Master Han and you are out of love, you should not have intentionally looked for a girl who had betrayed Xiao Mumu to piss her off, yeah? This does not seem morally right Fan Yu bypassed Zheng Yan and headed forward to open the car door. Get in the car, Ill take you back. Okay. Zheng Yan got into the car swiftly and buckled up the seatbelt obediently. Then, she watched as Fan Yu walked over to the drivers seat and sat in the car. Unwilling to give up, she blinked her beautiful pair of red phoenix eyes and continued to try to persuade him. Brother Yu, do you really want to piss Xiao Mumu off like this! I dont think it is a good idea! This is just a casual question, you can assume that I did not say anything if you really do not want to answer me. I treasure my life dearly, youd better not silence me! Zheng Yan hurriedly touched her neck and eximed when she saw that the pressure in the car had significantly risen. She moved her entire body toward the side of the car at the same time. Fan Yu took in a deep breath and a streak of light shed past his pair of gentle eyes. A long whileter, he suddenly spoke. Zheng Yan, I feel a slight pity toward Mo Yongheng right now. What? At that moment, Zheng Yan was struggling silently in her heart as she battled with the thought of telling Nian Xiaomu all that she had seen earlier on. When she heard Fan Yus voice all of a sudden, she turned around and looked at him with a confused look. Why do you suddenly pity Mo Yongheng? It is not wrong though, he is indeed a little pitiful right nowHe is locked up all alone while we are partying out here. Zheng Yan directed a few loud curses at Mo Kun at the thought of this. She totally did not notice the peculiar expression on Fan Yus face. As well as his profound gaze. He might be in an even more pitiful state in the future. ??? The fashion show had been sessful. It appeared on the Inte as the top search and took up the headlines on all the media channels that very night. It instantly became popr everywhere. This was probably the event by the Mo Corporation that received the most attention for the past three years. Praises for the fashion show flooded the entire Inte. Everyone spoke highly of the Mo Corporations efforts to protect and promote the ethnic culture. The reports by the media were all positive too. It had entirely covered up the Mo Corporations previous scandal on the fake ounts. Amidst the harmonious voices, a media channel suddenly dug out the news of someone intentionally ruining the fashion show a day before the event. The source of the news came from a post by an Inte user the previous night. That Inte user imed that he knew of a rtive who worked in the Mo Corporation and exposed that someone had attempted to ruin the fashion show. He even attached a photo of the vigers holding fire torches, as they threatened to chase the employees of the Mo Corporation out of the vige. Some Inte users also noticed from the live stream that the flow of the fashion show seemed to be different from what was previously announced as well. The girls from the vige were not the ones who led the opening dance. Instead, Vice-President Nian of the Mo Corporation had taken up the role. The dress she wore was not the design piece that was officially announced either, and it was instead another tie-dye dress that was unfamiliar to everyone The bits and pieces of information that the Inte user dug up seemed just like a major plot that was gradually revealed. Chapter 1426 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (3)

Chapter 1426: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And so, those who previously had their attention on the fashion show, started to pay attention to it again and were debating about the wicked person who had actually tried to ruin an event that promoted traditional culture! Very soon, after the first media agency reported the news, other agencies started doing the same At the start, it was just a picture. Later on, there was even the video that attempted to sow discord. Eventually, even the vigers were interviewed. All the evidence pointed to the fact that someone had tried to use fake news to ruin the fashion show before it began. At the center of suspicion was Mo Kun, who insisted on shutting down the clothing factory as seen in the edited video which the media agencies reported. My heart suddenly aches so much for the sister who danced during the opening segment. I thought it was rehearsed in advance, but she was actually appointed to do it at thest minute and could still dance so well! That sister seemed as if her leg was injured. One of the cameras stopped at her foot and I saw it bleeding. That sister actually held on and continued dancing for so long. Plus one for sympathy towards her! Please get the focus right! The Mo Corporations current President is Nian Xiaomus father. Her biological father actually ruined her fashion show. Does he have a conscience? Get the focus right again! This isnt just a fashion show, but an event that promotes traditional culture. I hope the Mo Corporation finds out the identity of the traitor and gives everyone an exnation! Right, find out the identity of the traitor With the media reporting on this, the discussion amongstizens became more heated as well. Reporters called thepany constantly to ask about their stance on the issue and whether they would set up a team to investigate this matter. The endless stream of phone calls set everyone in the Mo Corporation on tenterhooks. The board of directors had anxiously held an emergency meeting to discuss a proposal to handle the issue. After being informed, Nian Xiaomuzily crept out of her covers while yawning. The board of directors informed me to attend a meeting. Why does it have to be so early Nian Xiaomu reached out to nudge Yu Yuehan beside her andined. I shouldve just let them slow down the spread of the news. I havent slept enough yet, what if I fall asleep during the board meetingter? Nian Xiaomu muttered while nodding off on Yu Yuehans shoulder. The corner of Yu Yuehans lips curved upwards into a devilish smile as he carried her. Looking at the crafty look hidden in her eyes, he used his slender fingers to poke the tip of her nose. Naughty! If Mo Kun knew that you intentionally set him up to drag him down and evenined that he made you lose sleep, hell probably get maddened to death! That waspletely right. The news online had been leaked by someone working for Nian Xiaomu. That proimed internal personnels rtive was actually someone working for her. Mo Kun had thought that by making use of Fu Xi to ruin the fashion show, there would be no way of finding out as Fu Xi would not dare to expose him for the sake of Fu Jin. This matter would not be rted to him in any way. But, Nian Xiaomu simply would not let him have it easy! A few pieces of news and a picture, adding a video, made everyone connect the incident to Mo Kun. Mo Kun would probably be panicking right now right? The more it came to the crucial moment of revenge, the calmer Nian Xiaomu was. Hearing Yu Yuehans words, she turned and rested on his chest like a kitten and dug her head in his chest with all her might. Let me smell you a while more to give me strength. Silly girl, Ill apany you there. I wont speak at most. Yu Yuehan affectionately stroked her head and lifted her off the bed. From brushing her teeth to washing her face and changing He helped her get all these done and after packing up her things, carried her downstairs. Nian Xiaomu was about to head out when Yu Yuehan pulled her to the dining area. Chapter 1427 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (4)

Chapter 1427: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Let them wait, you should eat something first. Nian Xiaomu had no room to object and could only sit down obediently to have her breakfast. After she had her fill, she slept in the car again while resting in Yu Yuehans arms. Only after this did she barely manage to gather some of her energy and head into the Mo Corporation building. Vice-President Nian! Vice-President Nian! Vice-President Nian The chime of greetings to her throughout her way up were endless. In the past, these workers would merely be greeting her because of her position. But, afterst nights fashion show and her determination to promote outstanding traditional culture, she had managed to subdue most of the workers. Now, the colleagues in the Mo Corporation looked at her with a gaze filled with respect and admiration. Yu Yuehan could not apany her into the meeting room, so after entering the Mo Corporation, Nian Xiaomu took him into her own office first. The dignified President of the Yu Corporation can only be cast aside here in my office. Do you feel aggrieved? Nian Xiaomu pushed Yu Yuehan to the wall behind the door the moment she closed the door shut. With her head raised, she looked at Yu Yuehans heavenly looks. The more she looked, the more pleased she was, so she stood on her toes to nt a kiss on his face. After she kissed the left side of his face, Yu Yuehan turned the other side of his face towards her. Give me another one. I will be able to force myself to hold in my grievance that way. Yu Yuehan watched her stunned look and dragged her all the way to the sofa. He sat down with her and reached out his slender finger to smack her forehead. Following this, he casually took a finance magazine from the coffee table before him to read and his thin lips parted slightly. Wifey, go and earn money. Ill be waiting to live off you! Young Master Han, youve really gone downhill. In the past, the moment you heard that I wanted to keep you, you would always get very mad. - Nian Xiaomu arrivedte and when she entered the meeting room, it was already filled with people. All the shareholders had gathered there already, and only two spots were left empty inside the meeting room. One was the Presidents position, and the other was the Vice-Presidents spot. Mo Kun is not here yet? A doubtful thought shed past Nian Xiaomus heart before she heard the sound of footstepsing from behind her. She did not turn around to look, but merely walked all the way into the meeting room and sat down in her own position. The moment she was seated, she saw Mo Kun walking in from outside. He was wearing a formal suit with sunsses and his face looked rather ashen. It seemed like he had just flown into a rage. Without waiting for the others to speak, Nian Xiaomu knocked on the table and intentionally spoke in a concerned tone, Why does President Mos face look so ghastly? Oh, I know. I just saw some reporters on the first floor. Everyones debating about the despicable person who tried to ruin the fashion show yesterday to put me in trouble. President Mo must have seen them too and felt indignant for me right? Mo Kuns expression turned even uglier upon hearing her words. He reached out to take off his sunsses and passed them to his secretary at one corner, walking straight to the Presidents seat to sit down. I forgot to congratte Vice-President Nian on your victory. But, its better for young people like you to keep a low profile lest your happiness brings you sorrow next! I dont know if that will happen, but I know theres a simple logic President Mo should probably understand. He who is unjust is doomed to destruction! Nian Xiaomu retorted confidently. The conversation back and forth instantly tensed up the atmosphere inside the meeting room. Mo Kuns eyes met the scrutinizing looks from everyone else and he paused for a moment, his face darkened. Why would Vice-President Nian believe in those baseless online rumors and think that someone intentionally tried to ruin your fashion show instead of thinking that it was a mistake you made in your work? Or are you afraid that the shareholders will hold you responsible for it so youre trying to shirk responsibility to someone else! Chapter 1428 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (5)

Chapter 1428: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Kun mmed his hand on the table, bringing out his aura as the Mo Corporations President. He was using his strength to overpower his opponent! Once his words came out, the board members in the room exchanged looks with one another. Everyone was exchanging nces with rather doubtful looks, as if they were suddenly reminded of something by Mo Kun. Seeing the situation, Mo Kun turned his face slightly to look at Nian Xiaomu and questioned, Vice-President Nian, I heard yesterdays fashion show almost could not be held. There was such negligence in your work and caused a huge situation. How are you going to exin this? Exin? The hero who had won respect for the event that made the Mo Corporation return to the public eye not only was notmended but had to make an exnation? Once Mo Kuns words came out, gasps broke out across the meeting room. But, owing to his authority as the President, no one dared to speak up against him. Mo Kuns move was an extremely smart one. He stood out first to use Nian Xiaomu of negligence in her work, shifting everyones attention from discussing who had tried to ruin the fashion show to Nian Xiaomu being young and less reliable in her work which allowed those with evil intentions to take advantage of that. If they could prove that someone had intentionally tried to ruin the fashion show, his merit would overshine everyonesmendation towards Nian Xiaomu. If Nian Xiaomu could not prove that someone had intentionally tried to ruin the fashion show, he would be able to use this to point to her negligence and it would be the best excuse to undermine her credit! The corner of Mo Kuns lips curled upwards into an ambiguous smile as he stared intently at Nian Xiaomu. He had originally thought that he would detect a hint of panic on her face. But, after looking at her for a long time, she actually had no expression at all. Not to mention fear, there was not even a hint of shock in her eyes. It was as if his reaction earlier was all within her expectation Such a feeling made Mo Kuns heart sink for a moment! He had an ominous feeling rising from his back and it was a chilly sensation. Before he could figure out what was going on, Nian Xiaomu had already gotten up from her seat and stood up, heading towards the elevated tform where she faced the board of directors in the room. Before we discuss whether it was due to my negligence at work, I would like the board of directors present to watch a video first. After Nian Xiaomu was done speaking, she cast a look to her secretary as a signal to begin. Her secretary immediately opened the video which had already been copied into theputer, ying it on therge screen. The contents in the video were the scene of yesterdays fashion show. However, it was not the content shown on the live-stream but a heartwarming scene before the fashion show had started. The cameraman could not help but miss taking such a scene and captured it to use as some behind-the-scenes footage. It was originally intended to be kept and used as footage for a promotional video in theter stages but unexpectedly came to good use. In the video, everyone could clearly see that the vigers gathering at the perimeters of the vige square had their faces brimming with joy. Everyone was busy changing their clothes and putting on makeup They were waiting for the fashion show to begin. Very soon, a figure appeared in the video and headed towards the vigers with a phone in hand. Following this, the heartwarming scene transformed drastically. A moment ago, they were still happily cooperating with the staff members and preparing to make their appearance when all of a sudden, they became furious. Liars! Theyre all liars! They arent sincere about helping us promote tie-dyeing, theyre just using us for publicity! Someone in the crowd shouted aloud. As a result, the suppressed emotions of the rest erupted instantly. One by one, they tore the clothes on them and even destroyed the makeshift changing rooms and makeup area. Chapter 1429 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (6)

Chapter 1429: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Raising the fire torches in their hands, they started to fight with the security guards who were present to maintain order. Such a drastic change in atmosphere happened within a mere few minutes. You could definitely call it a drastic turn in events. Those in the meeting room watching this chaotic scene were breaking out in cold sweat. Watching such a scene, they could hardly imagine how the situation at the fashion show became orderly again and continued smoothly. It was then that they saw Nian Xiaomu walking to the vige square, her body fluttering gracefully as she danced against the glow of the fire. Her pure and elegant dance movements, her firm determination and the vague trail of blood from the live-stream footage her true and genuine self was presented before everyone at this very moment! Amazing! Someone in the meeting room started to apud first and following that, a warm round of apuse was made. Everyone was moved by Nian Xiaomusposure, bravery, and determination. Their gaze towards her changed slightly as well. Even if you had salvaged the situation, this doesnt change the fact that your carelessness led to a serious oue! Mo Kun abruptly remarked upon seeing everyone on Nian Xiaomus side. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu sniggered. Does President Mo think that I showed everyone this video just to gain credit for myself? Otherwise? Mo Kun narrowed his eyes. Looking back at his gaze, Nian Xiaomu rewound the video and stopped at the part where the vigers started to get heated. She pointed to the person holding the phone and walking towards the vigers. This girl is called Fu Xi. She grew up in the vige and although shes young, she is extremely familiar with the art of tie-dyeing and is very popr amongst the younger generation in the vige. She was the one who used the edited video to stir up the vigers emotions and made them go against us! Nian Xiaomu raised her eyebrows as she looked at Mo Kun with a mocking grin. This person probably isnt a stranger to President Mo right? What are you trying to say? How would I possibly know an ignorant country bumpkin? Mo Kuns eyes narrowed tightly upon seeing Fu Xi. A dangerous look shed past his eyes. Right after, the thought of Fu Jin being still in his hands calmed him down. Fu Xi was able to do such a thing to the entire viger in order to protect her brother. She would never dare to betray him for the sake of her brother! Such a thought just went through Mo Kuns head when the doors of the meeting room were pushed open. The secretary brought Fu Xi in from outside. Upon seeing Fu Xi, Mo Kuns face changed instantly. He stood up from his seat instantly and widened his eyes as he stared at the person before him. Nian Xiaomu did not give him a chance to speak and simply walked to Fu Xi. Fu Xi, President Mo says that he doesnt know you. How about you, do you know him? Nian Xiaomus words stirred up amotion in the meeting room instantly. Everyones expressions changed. They had not realized anything when they just saw Fu Xi in the video. But, now that Fu Xi was standing right before them and upon hearing Nian Xiaomus words, it was impossible that these sly old foxes in the business industry could not tell what was going on. For a moment, everyones gaze was fixed on Fu Xi. Fu Xi had lived in the vige since she was young and led a simple life. Bing the center of peoples attention all of a sudden made her retreat timidly. But, at the thought of Fan Yu and what she had promised him, she still picked up her courage and faced everyones gaze. She then reached out her hand slowly to point at Mo Kun. It was him who used my brothers life to threaten me to use that fake video to stir up everyones emotions and ruin the fashion show! Chapter 1430 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (7)

Chapter 1430: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bam! A single tossed stone had managed to raise a thousand ripples. Nobody would have expected to hear such words from Fu Xi. Everyone let out gasps of shock and turned to look at Mo Kun. The board of directors present was mostly the elders of the Mo Family. The most important rule of the Mo Family was the forbiddance of internal struggles between its descendants! Anyone who vited this rule would either be dismissed of all their duties, as a lighter warning, or could be banished from the Mo Family as a serious punishment. This was the reason why Mo Kun was chased out of the Mo Family originally. Now, Mo Kun was still assuming the identity of Mo Qian and Nian Xiaomus father. No one would have expected that he would be that wicked as to deal with his own biological daughter. Nonsense! The highest Mo Family elder with the highest status mmed the table and stood up. This matter does not just concern thepanys matters anymore, it concerns the Mo Familys affairs as well. Mo Qian, you have to give a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, Ill have to ask the elders in the family to remove you as the President! I dont know any Fu Xi at all. Just because of her words, Im being framed like that. Isnt it too absurd! Mo Kuns eyes sank and he turned to re furiously at Fu Xi, whilst walking towards her. With his thunderous gaze, he spoke each word with a pause between. Young people these days like to speak nonsense. Thats fine. But, some things cant be spouted carelessly like that. Otherwise, it may cause others death. Do you understand?! Mo Kuns emphasis was on the three words cause others death. It was a hint to Fu Xi that if she were to disobey him, shed have to wait to collect Fu Jins body! Fu Xis face turned pale instantly and her teeth bit down on her lip, causing the skin to tear. Even when she smelled blood in her mouth, she did not release her teeth. Her hands by her sides were holding onto the ends of her skirt tightly. The bright and sunny energy on her face instantly turned into hesitation. She only had one family member left Fan Yu had said that if not to protect her, her brother would not have helped Mo Kun with his evil doings. If he were to know that his sister did the same foolish thing as well, he would badly regret having given in back then. If she wanted to save her brother, she should not sumb to an evil doers maniption but instead, fight back bravely and let the evildoer receive the punishment he deserved! Fu Xi, you better think properly before you speak, lest you say things that you will regret! Seeing her getting scared, Mo Kun continued to threaten her. Fu Xi Nian Xiaomu could detect the hints he was giving her and looked at Fu Xi worriedly. The next second, she watched as Fu Xi took a step forward and continued to point at Mo Kun. Everything I just said was the truth! It was he who instructed his man to threaten me and made me change the ns. If I did not ruin the fashion show, he would kill my brother. I had no choice but to follow what he said. If all of you dont believe me, the call record in my phone and the video I received are the evidence! Inside the meeting room, everyone waspletely still for a moment. They were all looking at Mo Kun. With a witness and concrete evidence, what else did he have to say? Alright, Nian Xiaomu. Ive underestimated you. I would never have imagined that you wouldy such a trap for me by getting some random person to frame me in order to usurp the Mo Familys assets. Since you say that I was the one who instructed it, then fine. Show everyone the evidence you have! Mo Kun turned and went back to his own seat, sitting down boldly. Towards Fu Xis usations, he did not have any additional expression other than the initial shock. Very soon, Fu Xis phone was passed around into the hands of every board member. Chapter 1431 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (8)

Chapter 1431: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The video on the phone was indeed the one trending online. The time recorded on the phone which sent the folder was also earlier than the fashion show. However, the number on her phone was not Mo Kuns! The call records on her phone only showed an unfamiliar number. It could not prove that this had anything to do with Mo Kun. From an unfamiliar number and a video that can be edited from anywhere, you want to frame me for being the mastermind? Are you guys too native?! The moment Mo Kun confirmed that Fu Xi did not have other evidence, his attitude became stern. He mmed his hands on the table and pointed at Fu Xi. Speak, who bribed you to spout nonsense here? Fu Xi was taken aback. I didnt! I am speaking the truth There is only one truth! Mo Kunughed coldly as he turned towards Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu, you nted her here. Do you really think that based on this weak evidence and a fake witness, you will be able to frame me? They were at a disadvantage. Fu Xi did not have any evidence that Mo Kun had contacted her directly. No one would believe her just by her words. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. I am speaking the truth. He is the bad guy! Truth? I think you did something wrong and are afraid that you will be caught, so you use someone else instead. Or, someone bribed you to frame me. If you are willing to say who bribed you to do this, I may consider letting you off. Think about it. Mo Kun hinted subtly. He was buying her over. If Fu Xi was to change sides, not only would Mo Kun not be in trouble, he would also be at an advantage. He could say that Nian Xiaomu framed him for the Mo Family master seat. He could get the elders to expel her! Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and stared at Fu Xi. Fu Xi had betrayed her once, but since she dared to bring Fu Xi here. She believed that Fu Xi would not do it again. If Fu Xi really was to betray her again Nobody bribed me. I came here willingly to expose you! Youmitted so many evil deeds, karma will strike soon! Fu Xi yelled without hesitation. There was stubbornness on her face. She clenched her fist and red at Mo Kun. Although you did not contact me directly, I remember that the person who contacted me was Du Li. He is your trusted man, he has been helping you. You wouldnt deny that would you? Fu Xi thought everyone would be very agitated when she said that. However, she only saw their lost looks. Du Li was not an employee of Mo Corporation, he was not even from Mo Family. He was Mo Kuns secret guard. Except for their masters, no one would know about the existence of their secret guards. Just like Tan Bengbeng. Except for Old Master and Nian Xiaomu, no one else knew about her. She was like a shadow, leaving no traces. You are getting more and more outrageous. I presume that all of you are also getting tired of this. Although this girl is spouting nonsense, she did incite the vigers. Catch her and send her to the police station! Wait a second! The moment Mo Kun finished his sentence, the door of the conference room opened. Fu Jin appeared. I can prove that my sister was speaking the truth! Chapter 1432 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (9)

Chapter 1432: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one expected Fu Jin to appear. He was wearing handcuffs and there were police following behind him. However, he said his words firmly! In such a short period of time, Fu Jin waspletely different. When he first met Nian Xiaomu he was tidy and neat, now he was in a mess. It seemed as though he had not had a good time while he was detained for investigation. Due to their conscience, people who were guilty would not be able to live well even if they were given good food and living conditions every day! Isnt this the ountant from the clothing factory? He is Fu Jin? This girl is called Fu Xi, are they really siblings? Didnt Mo Yongheng order him to fake the ounts? Why is Fu Jin out at this point in time? Everyone was in discussion when they saw Fu Jin. I appealed for him toe out! Nian Xiaomu answered in everyones astonishment. Initially, I realized that there was something wrong with the ounts and asked Mo Yongheng to help me investigate. I strongly believe that Mo Yongheng is innocent, or he would have had the opportunity to cover up for himself before the police brought him down for investigation. However, due to Fu Jins usation, we could not find any evidence to prove his innocence until Fu Xi appeared. The moment Nian Xiaomu finished her sentence, Fu Xi cried. Tears started rolling down her face as she tried to exin. My brother is not a bad person. He did all of this to protect me. That is why he was threatened. He loves tie-dye and loves the factory He is not what you guys think Fu Xi ran into Fu Jins arms and hugged him tightly. Im sorry, brother! Little fool, everyone I did was what a brother should. Dont cry. Fu Jin wanted to wipe off her tears with his hand. However, his hands were still handcuffed. When he lifted them up, Fu Xi started crying more. They were orphaned from a young age and only had each other. When they were young, the elders in the vige would pity them and give them food. When they got older, slowly they could earn a living from tie-dye. Fu Xi was young and her studies were not as good as Fu Jins. Hence, she stopped school at an early age and saved up the money for her brother to go to school. Fu Jin was naturally more sensitive to numbers and he managed to further his studies in the city. He even managed to get into argepany like the Mo Corporation. However, he always felt indebted to his sister. He knew that Fu Xis results were fine. She said that she didnt want to study so that he could study. At first he thought that, through his hard work, he could give his sister a better life. Who knew that their rtionship would be the chip for Mo Kun to threaten him. We are orphans. If I did not listen to President Mo, my sister would lose her life. Shes still so young and she has suffered so much for me. I could not let anything happen to her. So, from three years ago, I started to fake ounts for President Mo Fu Jin exined in remorse. Mo Kuns face changed. Fu Jin, do you know what you are saying?! He was about to stop Fu Jin when he was stopped by the nearest elder in the Mo Family. Chapter 1433 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (10)

Chapter 1433: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He is just saying what he knows. Why are you panicking? Unless you really did something! Mo Kun clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes. There was nothing he could do. If he did anything, it would be admitting that he was involved. However, if he let Fu Jin continue Fu Jin was different from Fu Xi, he had helped him for three years. Fu Jin knew many things. At first, Mo Kun had Fu Xi. He was sure that Fu Jin would not dare to do anything and asked him to use Mo Yongheng. Who knew that Nian Xiaomu would be able to convince both of them to testify against him! That year, Old President Mo was sick and handed the corporation to President Mo. President Mo saw that the clothing factory was profiting a lot and asked me to fake ounts for him And the fire. He asked me to set the factory on fire when he realized that Vice-President Nian was investigating the ounts. He was worried that the ounts wouldnd in Vice-President Nians hands and she would find out that he had been using the factory to hide his mary transactions with an overseas corporation. And Young Master Yongheng, Young Master Yongheng is innocent. He is loyal to the corporation. President Mo found out that Manager Hong had a copy of the ounts and they had been taken away by Vice-President Nian. He was afraid things were going to be exposed and wanted to find a scapegoat! All the incidents. Fu Jin started listing all the evil deeds that Mo Kun had done in front of all the shareholders. I worked under President Mo for three years and knew that he was not a good person. Therefore, all the illegal ounts that went through me, I kept a copy of. If you take a look at them, you will believe me. I also have arge sum of money in my bank ount that was transferred to me by President Mo. I have not touched a single cent, you guys can check that. Not only did Fu Jin expose Mo Kuns evil deeds, but he also brought out Du Li. Including these years where Mo Kun would send Du Li to get rid of his enemies. It was chilling to hear! If what Fu Jin said was true, even a life sentence would be too light for Mo Kun! There was silence in the conference room. It was like they were afraid it was all an illusion. The elder who came back to his senses first, immediately ordered, Follow the police and go to the ce Fu Jin mentioned. Find all the evidence! We must get to the bottom of it! The moment he finished his sentence. The policemen behind Fu Jin walked in front of Mo Kun. President Mo, you are now under investigation. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say may be used against you in a court ofw! It is not me, I have nothing to do with this! You have no right to arrest me! Mo Kun got free and tried to escape. When he was at the door, Nian Xiaomu stuck her foot out. Mo Kun was tripped by it and fell hard onto the ground! President Mo, you are so careless, are you okay? Before Nian Xiaomu could finish showing her concern, the police rushed up and arrested Mo Kun! Nian Xiaomu moved her foot. You are just under investigation. President Mo, since you believe that you are innocent, then you will have to believe that we will not let you suffer the injustice. I promise you that I will try my best to find evidence to prove your innocence! Chapter 1434 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (11)

Chapter 1434: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She would not let go of this chance to check how much evil Mo Kun had done over the years! You! Mo Kun clenched his teeth. She did it on purpose! However, now that he was caught. Nothing he said would help the situation. Mo Corporation needs to have a leader since President Mo is under investigation. He may not be back for a while. I propose that while everyone is here, we elect a Deputy President. This way if the reporters ask tomorrow, there will be someone to represent us! The elder that had questioned Mo Kun now suggested. Although he said that it was going to be an election, however, Nian Xiaomu was the only direct descendant of Mo Family. She also had such a good reputation. There was no need for an election. Everyone looked at her instinctively. The media had great reviews for this fashion show and Nian Xiaomu had a good reputation. She was the most suitable to represent Mo Corporation. Everyone agreed immediately when someone suggested for Nian Xiaomu to be the Deputy President. I do not agree! Upon seeing that Nian Xiaomu had reced him before he even left, he raged. Nian Xiaomu must have nned everything today. She wanted to frame me, do not believe her Nian Xiaomu walked up and said sweetly, President Mo, I am afraid you are confused. You are about to be taken away for investigation. You should worry about yourself first. You dont have to worry about Mo Corporation! Her sweet smile was in contrast with Mo Kuns ckface. Nian Xiaomu, dont be overjoyed too soon. You have not won yet! Mo Kun yelled. His menacing look shocked everyone who were present. Instantly, the person in front of them had turned foreign. When Mo Kun realized that he had been tricked by Nian Xiaomu, he wanted to eat her alive. He was dragged out of the conference room while he was struggling. Fu Xi and Fu Jin were also taken away as aplices and witnesses. Nian Xiaomu walked to them and didnt know what to say. They could have lived a stable life, but now, because of Mo Kun both of them were going to be jailed. Thank you, for being willing to stand up against Mo Kun. The sudden gratitude shocked Fu Xi and Fu Xi. They looked at Nian Xiaomu. Fu Xi was crying like a baby and Fu Jins eyes were reddened. He slowly muttered, I still remember that year when I entered the Mo Corporation, Old President Mo was the one who interviewed me. He felt that I was intelligent and hardworking, so he gave me a lot of learning opportunities. After he found out that my family used to do tie-dye, he specially ced me in the clothing factory. He was really nice Speaking of this, he teared up. Normally, men do not cry easily until it is really significant. He wiped his face and smiled bitterly. I have let Old President Mo down. I have also let down the workers in the clothing factory. I always thought that I had nothing to do with it as I was being threatened. Until I heard that my sister was being threatened and doing bad deeds too, then I realized how wrong I had been from the start. We should be the ones thanking you. Thank you, for being willing to trust us and for giving us another chance to make up for our mistakes. Chapter 1435 - He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (12)

Chapter 1435: He Who Is Unjust Is Doomed to Destruction! (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Fu Jin spoke, he suddenly knelt down in front of Nian Xiaomu. Fu Jin, you Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to hold him up, he avoided her hand. Vice-President Nian, everything is my fault, it is not rted to Xixi, she is only an ignorant little girl. Can you please let her off based on the fact that in the end, she tried to save the fashion show for you? She is still so young, if she goes to jail now, her future would be ruined! As long as you are willing to let her go, I would do anything for you! Brother! Fu Xi cried out and hugged Fu Jin. Xixis grown up, Xixi can take care of herself Brother dont do this, get up This scene moved many. Looking at the strong ties between them, Nian Xiaomu couldnt help but be reminded of her father and Mo Kun. If every sibling in this world can love each other, how great would that be? Nian Xiaomu wiped the tears from the corner of her eye and together with Fu Xi, helped Fu Jin up. Whats done is done, you will have to bear the consequences. However, I promise you that I will not sue Fu Xi and will ask for a lighter sentence for you on the fact that you turned over a new leaf and stood against Mo Kun. This was the best that she could do for the two of them. Thank you, thank you so much! Fu Jin and Fu Xi were both taken away. The Mo Corporation officially announced that Nian Xiaomu would be promoted as the Deputy President of the Mo Corporation and would be taking over all of the Mo Corporations operations. The first thing Nian Xiaomu did, after taking over, was to thoroughly check through the ounts of all projects and investigate any mismatched records. This took the entire day. From facing the media representatives, exining the change in appointment of the corporation internal affairs, to getting back into the office and settling all the documents, Nian Xiaomu barely rested and hardly had time to drink water. Overthrowing Mo Kun and sending him to court was only the first step. The next step was more important. It was to find the evidence in order to justify the number of evil deeds he had done over the years. Even if it was not enough to get him a death penalty, it would be able to give him life imprisonment. Work can never be finished,e over and rest for a while now. Yu Yuehan stayed in the Mo Corporation to take care of Nian Xiaomu. Helping her with some troublesome matters. Seeing that she was rubbing her brows, he immediately hugged her and asked her to stop looking at the documents. Im alright, I will stop after I finish this document. There is still another important thing today Before Nian Xiaomu could finish, secretary Chen knocked on her office door. She stood at the door. President, you had a call. Miss Zheng Yan wants to tell you that if you are too busy with work, you need not fetch Young Master Yongheng, she will be going over now to help you fetch him. - At the door of the police station. A red sports car stopped steadily by the roadside. The moment the car came to a halt, the door opened and Zheng Yans beautiful figure could be seen getting out of the car gracefully. The heels that she wore made her already lean figure look more attractive. Carrying a handbag, she walked towards the police station with joyous steps. The smile she had on her face if seen without context, people would think that this was not the police station but a shopping heaven for women. Thewyer was already here to help Mo Yongheng with the procedures. Mo Yongheng! The moment Zheng Yan saw the familiar figure, she ran towards him. In excitement, her heels slipped and she fell full force towards him! Chapter 1436 - I Don’t Mind, Do You?

Chapter 1436: I Dont Mind, Do You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng stood beside hiswyer, his face expressionless and both hands tucked inside his pockets. Upon hearing Zheng Yans voice, his eyes flickered slightly and he instinctively turned to look in her direction. Little did he expect her to charge right into his arms. Without thinking, he opened his arms to receive her. Just as he was in shock over her throwing herself at him, he heard her let out a cry of ouch and hurriedly looked at her. Where did you knock? Everywhere. Why is every part of you so firm? Luckily my nose is real. Otherwise, itd definitely turn crooked from such a knock Zheng Yan reached out to rub her nose as sheined. 1She seemed to have twisted her leg in the process as well. Why was she so unlucky? The moment she saw Mo Yongheng, she could not bnce herself properly. Previously, it was Zheng Hao who had enraged her so badly that she sprained her leg. This time, she actually threw herself into his arms she had no face left at all! Xiao Mumu just took over thepany. I was afraid she wouldnt be free toe to fetch you, so I offered toe. Umm. Mo Yongheng did not really take note of what she was saying but had his focus on her nose. Actually, not just her nose, but her whole forehead and face was red as well. Her lips had been bitten down by her teeth and had turned red as well. She actually looked good even when she was in a huff. Does it still hurt? Mo Yongheng reached his hand out to poke her nose. Zheng Yan flung his hand off and snorted, Obviously it hurts. Why dont you try it for yourself? Its a real nose okay! Umm. He muttered while pinching her nose before answering again, Ive tried. Its real. He might as well p*ss her to death! After Zheng Yan snapped back to her senses, she realized thewyer and a few policemen who were helping with the procedures wereughing. Mr. Mos girlfriend is really cute! Zheng Yans face blushed and she simply dragged Mo Yongheng out of the ce. Only when they were out of the police station did she suddenly realize that she should have exined the situation instead of escaping in a panic. Now that she had dragged Mo Yongheng out like that, everyone would definitely misunderstand their rtionship. Were not a couple, should we go back to exin to them? Why didnt you stop me just now? You were the one who dragged me away first, Mo Yongheng pointed to her hand which was still grabbing onto his wrist. Ah! Zheng Yan hurriedly released her grip and awkwardly touched the back of her head in embarrassment. Its a misunderstanding. I was too nervous just now. Actually, I just Do you mind a lot that others misunderstand our rtionship? Mo Yongheng interrupted her exnation, his eyes fixed intently on her. Seeing how she did not answer, he thought that she really minded and his eyes sank slightly. Immediately after, he shifted his gaze to the surroundings and uttered nonchntly, Why didnt Fan Yu spend time with you today? Oh, hes busy today. I heard hes helping the siblings Fu Xi and Fu Jin find evidence in order to prove that the things they did were instigated by Mo Kun, so that their sentence will be lightened. Zheng Yans mind was elsewhere but upon hearing his words, she still replied instinctively. However, after she was done speaking, Mo Yonghengs face unexpectedly sank deeper. So, it turned out that the reason she was free toe and fetch him today was that Fan Yu was not free to spend time with her. Right. The person she liked was not him anyway. If not out of sympathy, she would not havee to visit him multiple times either. Perhaps she did not know that ever since he knew that he could be bailed out today, he had been wondering if she woulde for him. Upon seeing her appear at the police station and throw herself into his arms, he could not believe his eyes for an instant. Even though he realized eventually that she had simply slipped, he was still extremely surprised. Chapter 1437 - The “Surprise” She Prepared

Chapter 1437: The Surprise She Prepared

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But now, he only felt that he was a joke. Lets go, Ill take you back. Mo Yongheng retracted his gaze, the distant feeling he exuded bing evident as he turned to walk to the carpark. Just when he had taken a step out, a slender hand grabbed onto the edge of his shirt all of a sudden. Zheng Yans voice was rather low but her tone was meek. I wouldnt mind other people misunderstanding our rtionship. Anyway, my reputation has long been ruined almostpletely by my brother. Im just worried that youd mind. I remember that youve never had a single dating rumor with any woman at all His love life was so clean that reporters had even begun to specte that he was gay. Mo Yongheng abruptly stopped in his tracks. A surprised look shed past his eyes as he turned to look at her. So, she was intentionally keeping a distance with him as she was worried that he would mind. Thats why she wanted to go back to exin for his sake? I dont mind, Mo Yongheng muttered without hesitation. Receiving her look of astonishment, he suddenly realized what he had said and coughed lightly before correcting himself, I meant, Im just like you. I dont care about what others think of me. Thats good then. My car isnt in the carpark. I parked it on the roadside. Come with me! Zheng Yan grabbed onto his hand again and pulled him to the roadside. Upon seeing the sports car, Mo Yongheng was about to open the car door and get in when Zheng Yan suddenly stopped him. You just left the police station, you cant just get in like that. Stand here and dont move, wait for me a moment! Zheng Yan then opened the car door and crept in. The next moment, she took out a huge basin that contained a few pieces of red-colored paper. It seemed like some sort of talisman. She then ced the basin in front of Mo Yongheng in a serious manner. This is the talisman I specially went to get for you. You got locked up all because youre too pig-headed. Now that you finally got released, you have to step over this fire basin Zheng Yan continued to nag while she used a lighter to start a me inside the basin with the pieces of red papers. The glow of the red me reflected on her porcin-white face. She stood up with a wide grin as she hurried him, Mo Yongheng, what are you waiting for? Quickly step over the fire basin! Itll get rid of the bad luck and bless you. Dont turn back to look either, step over it and quickly get into the car! Mo Yongheng had remained at the same spot as he watched the whole process of her carrying a huge basin out of the car. Even his pose and expression remainedpletely the same the whole time. Upon hearing that she had specially gone to get a talisman for him, his gaze had flickered slightly. Looking straight at the fire basin before him and her extremely solemn face, it was as if his heart had been poked by something. It hurt a little but feltpletely sweet with happiness When his eyes met her expectant gaze, he stepped over the fire basin with his slender legs and lowered his head as he entered the car. He then looked out of the car window and watched her use arge bottle of mineral water to put out the me in the fire basin, then used a rubbish bag to throw the whole thing into the bin. Right, theres this as well! Once Zheng Yan got into the car, she immediately reached out to take a food container from under her seat. I asked the butler, he said that just stepping over a fire basin isnt enough. You have to eat a bowl of pig trotter noodles. I dont know how to make it, so I got the kitchen to make one for you and pack it. Hurry and eat it. Even if you dont like it you have to eat a few bites at least! With that, she opened the cover of the food container. The fragrant pig trotter noodles were steaming hot. He could tell that she had packed it and immediately brought it here to him. Can you use a fork to eat noodles? I might have forgotten to bring a pair of chopsticks, theres only a fork here Chapter 1438 - Don’t Guess A Woman’s Thoughts

Chapter 1438: Dont Guess A Womans Thoughts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan had not finished speaking, when Mo Yongheng took the food container from her hands and had his head lowered as he started eating the noodles. He ate very quickly and in just a while, he had finished a huge portion of pork trotter noodles. Slow down, no ones fighting with you for it. Id originally thought that you could just eat a few bites for the sake of it if you didnt like to eat pig trotter noodles. I didnt expect that you would like it so much, Zheng Yan stared at Mo Yongheng who had his head buried in the bowl of noodles and teased happily. Hearing her words, Mo Yongheng froze in his act of eating the noodles and raised his head to look at her. His gaze was unfathomable to her. He wasnt hungry and did not believe that eating pig trotter noodles would get rid of bad luck. It was only because this contained her sincerity. Mo Yonghengs gaze flickered slightly and he was just about to say something when she suddenly moved closer to him and stared straight at the noodles in his bowl. Youre savoring it with so much relish. Is it that good? She spoke while evidently gulping down her saliva. Such a genuine and candid side of her easily made ones heart flutter. Mo Yongheng used the fork to scoop a bite of noodles and raised it near to her mouth. Do you want a bite? Zheng Yan did not say anything and merely lowered her head to finish the noodles he offered her, then pointed to the pig trotters inside the bowl. I want one of those too! Alright. Mo Yongheng quickly took the piece of pig trotter and put it into her mouth. The small piece of pig trotter had been boiled for a long time and was extremely soft and melted inside her mouth immediately. Zheng Yan even continued to babble on as she ate, Its full of cogen. Eating this is huge nourishment as it has beautifying effects. Its more useful than eating any beauty capsules! Have more then. Mo Yongheng fed her another piece of it. When he was about to feed her the third piece, Zheng Yan raised her head and cautiously cast a nce at him. Her dark gaze instantly stunned Mo Yongheng. Whats wrong? Huffing and puffing in anger, Zheng Yan questioned, Am I not pretty enough? Or do you think that Im old and the cogen on my face isnt present anymore, so you keep feeding me with pig trotters? Wasnt she the one who wanted to eat it? The aloof and straightforward man was facing the biggest problem he ever had in his life. That is, not being able to guess what the woman before him was thinking. Seeing how she wasnt eating it, he lowered his head and finished all the pig trotters inside the bowl. The noodles had been emptied out by him as well. Even the soup had been relished until not a single mouthful of it was left. Seeing how she was still staring nkly at the bowl in his hands, his dark eyes narrowed as he muttered, Zheng Yan, youre very pretty and youre not old either I think I just ate your noodles earlier, Zheng Yan suddenly remarked. It seemed that only at this moment did she realize how intimate they had been earlier. Her ears turned bright red and her cheeks were flushed as well. Without waiting for Mo Yongheng to say anything, she reached out to take the food container from him and put it under her car seat. Following this, she acted as if nothing had happened at all. She then started the car engine and asked where he was going now. Im going back to thepany first. Nian Xiaomu just took over and needs someone familiar with thepanys management to help her, Mo Yongheng replied. He could tell she was shy and instantly skipped the subject of them eating from the same bowl of noodles. Hearing this, Zheng Yan frowned disapprovingly. Work is important, but your health is very important as well. You just got released and youre not even returning home first before heading to thepany. Arent you being too hasty? Moreover, youre wearing the same clothes straight from the police station. Even if you dont intend to go back to get some sleep, you should at least get a bath and change your clothes. Zheng Yan stepped on the gas pedal and drove Mo Yongheng back to his private vi. Before the Mo family elderly head had gotten ill, Mo Yongheng had always been by his side. But, the elderly head had in fact prepared a vi for him long ago. Chapter 1439 - The Scene Is Too Beautiful, I Don’t Dare to Look!

Chapter 1439: The Scene Is Too Beautiful, I Dont Dare to Look!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ce wasnt considered huge and the renovation wasnt luxurious either, but the location was very good. The style of the vi suited the withdrawn and calm feelings Mo Yongheng gave off as well. Usually, other than being at thepany, Mo Yongheng would be by the elderly heads side taking care of him. He rarely had the chance toe back alone. But, he would still get someone to tidy up the ce from time to time. So, the moment they stepped into his ce, the atmosphere in the living room was so chilly that one couldnt help but tremble. Without hesitation, Zheng Yan went forward and pulled open all the curtains in the living room, allowing the sunlight to enter. Under the warm glow of the sun rays, she then stretched out both her armsfortably. This is what I called living. If I hadnt known you for some time already, I would have thought that I had just entered a zombie pit. Once Zheng Yan was done speaking, she put on a pair of slippers and began walking towards the staircase. After going a few steps up, a thought suddenly came to her and she turned back to look at Mo Yongheng and asked, You dont mind if I look around your vi, right? Umm. Mo Yongheng had been used to being alone but it wasnt the first time he had brought someone back either. In the past, as long as someone entered his vi, he would find it noisy. He even had to get the helper toe and tidy his ce when he was not around. Now, looking at Zheng Yan merrily springing around his house, he suddenly realized that not only did not feel annoyed by her presence, he even felt like he kind of liked this feeling of being able to see her when he looked around. When Mo Yongheng had snapped back to his senses, Zheng Yans figure had already long disappeared around the stairway. He retracted his gaze and took brisk steps up the staircase. Just as he reached the door of his bedroom, he found that she had already finished looking around all his rooms and was standing at his wardrobe with one of his suits in her hand, with a rather distasteful expression. Hearing his footsteps, she looked up at him. The clothes in your wardrobe are either ck or grey. Cant you have more colors in your life? Forget it, forget it. Your brother here cant save your image as an aloof and straightforward guy, I can only do my best by helping you pick a suit that is more suited to womens tastes. Go and bathe first, Ill wait for you outside. With a resigned look, Zheng Yan walked to Mo Yongheng with a suit in hand, pushing it into his arms before turning to go back to the sofa to sit down. Zheng Yan refused to rest, while she could not help but be worried about Nian Xiaomu too. Thus, it was best for her to simply wait for him to freshen up before sending him to the Mo Corporation. With such thoughts, Zheng Yan fished her phone out from her bag and started to ask Nian Xiaomu about her situation there. It just happened that Nian Xiaomu was worrying about Mo Yongheng as well. The two started a conversation thatsted for quite a while. As time went on, the focus of their conversation had shifted greatly. Mu, the one determined to keep a handsome man: Youre waiting outside while Mo Yongheng is bathing? This scene is so beautiful, I suddenly feel quite hot! Yan, the invincible vixen: ???Theres air-conditioning in the room, I dont feel hot. Mu, the one determined to keep a handsome man: I suggest you check if Mo Yongheng remembered to take his clothes into the bathroom. Otherwise, when you hear the sound of the door opening in a while, turn to run away immediately. Listen to me, Im afraid youll get a nosebleed! Yan, the invincible vixen: Hahaha my gut feeling tells me that Young Master Han must do this often. To think that Young Master Han is actually such a person! Mu, the one determined to keep a handsome man: Mu, the one determined to keep a handsome man: My Yan, all men in this world are the same. Just wait and youll see! Zheng Yan was just about to type that Mo Yongheng was different from Young Master Han and that they werent a couple either, so he wouldnt But before she could finish typing, from the corner of her eye, she spotted the suit she had chosen for him earlier, hanging on the clothes rack. Before she recovered from her stupor, she saw that the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. And Mo Yongheng walked out from inside Chapter 1440 - What If I Get A Nosebleed?

Chapter 1440: What If I Get A Nosebleed?

Zheng Yans body froze instantly! The conversation she had with Nian Xiaomu earlier, instantly shed through her mind. I suggest you check if Mo Yongheng remembered to take his clothes into the bathroom. Otherwise, when you hear the sound of the door opening in a while, turn to run away immediately. Listen to me, Im afraid youll get a nosebleed! Her words were so urate! Zheng Yan went into a stupor and almost instinctively, she leaped up from the sofa and without daring to cast even a nce at the bathroom, turned to run towards the door. When she had made it all the way to the door in one breath, she reached out and grabbed onto the doorknob, turning it forcefully. Just as she was about to make her escape, Mo Yonghengs low and deep voice sounded from behind her. Where are you going? Zheng Yan stopped in her tracks but did not dare to turn around. After stammering for a long time, she could not even utter aplete sentence. Images of how Mo Yongheng would look without wearing any clothes popped up in her head continuously. She had yet to even turn around to look at him and could already feel the hot sensation of her blood rushing to her brain. If she were to actually have a look, she would definitely get a nosebleed! I forgot to take the clothes you got for me earlier. Can you pass them to me? Mo Yongheng muttered lightly when he could not get a response from her. Hearing his words, Zheng Yans knees almost went weak and she almost dropped down to her knees at the door. Everything Nian Xiaomu said hade true! My Xiao Mumu, you shouldnt have be a domineering female President. If you changed your upation to a sorceress, you would probably have gotten rich long ago. Ill go out first. Then when theres no one else in the room, you cane out and get them yourself. Zheng Yan rejected without even thinking and was almost about to stick her whole body onto the door. She was just waiting for Mo Yongheng to acknowledge herment before she could pull the door open smoothly and slip out. My whole body is wet, it isnt convenient for me to walk out. You can just pass them to me. Mo Yonghengs calm and steady voice sounded from inside. !! He was using his wet body to entice her?! She hadnt suspected someone like Mo Yongheng, who was usually so quiet, would be this passionate on the inside in private! But, he didnt actually say anything much but asked her to help pass him his clothes. If she refused to help him with this, wouldnt that show that she had a guilty conscience? Zheng Yan took a deep breath and keeping the principle that she would be fine if she couldnt see anything, she lowered her head and walked forward while staring at her toes. From her memory, she walked in the direction the clothes rack was positioned. With a trembling hand, she reached out and took the suit hanging there and turned to walk towards the bathroom. As she was nearing the bathroom door, her lowered eyes spotted Mo Yonghengs legs in his slippers and she closed her eyes in shock and walked forward with her gut feeling. Given that she could not see where she was going, her whole body nted to one side and she knocked right into the wall. She had barely managed to steady herself before she hurriedly took the suit in her hand and passed it to him. Here, take it. Quickly take it! Why do you have your eyes closed? Mo Yongheng frowned curiously but did not reach out to take the suit as he realized that her eyes were closed simply because she banged into the world. Zheng Yan was still in pain from banging her head and upon hearing his words, she was instantly triggered! You still have the nerve to ask me? Its fine that you didnt take your clothes in when you bathed but you asked a young beauty like me to get them for you when yourepletely naked, is that appropriate? What if I get a nosebleed?! Zheng Yan blurted out all these words in one go. Only when she was done rambling did she realize what she had just said. She was just about to cover her face and leave embarrassedly when Mo Yonghengs words instantly left her rooted to the ground. You thought I wasnt wearing any clothes? ??? She thought? Wasnt that the truth? Wait, wait! Zheng Yans nerves, which had been tightened by Nian Xiaomus words suddenly started to loosen up gradually. When she realized what Mo Yonghengs words just meant, she abruptly raised her head to look at him. Chapter 1441 - Stop mentioning it!

Chapter 1441: Stop mentioning it!

When she saw Mo Yongheng who was wearing a bathrobe, she was at a loss for words. Except for his ankles, Mo Yongheng was covered fully. Mo Yonghengs hair was still wet from the shower. His bathrobe was also damp. It was inconvenient for him to change in the room while she was in it. Therefore, he asked her to take the clothes to the bathroom. Who knew that she would let her imagination run wild Wait! What did she tell him just now? She asked him what if she was to suffer from a nosebleed Oh my god! Could she request lightning to strike her unconscious there and then? As Zheng Yan was praying that Mo Yongheng had not heard her, she saw him take his suit from her. Then, reply slowly, Dont worry, you wont get a nosebleed from taking clothes. If you want to suffer from a nosebleed, you may have to help me take off my bathrobe Stop mentioning it! Zheng Yan blushed and rushed up to cover his mouth. She could no longer hear Mo Yongheng. However, she was leaning on him and she could smell the faint fragrance from his shower gel. It stunned her. Especially the hand which she ced on his chest. She could feel his strong chest muscles. She had seen Mo Yongheng fight. That time when Mo Yongheng was beating Zheng Hao up, she could tell that Mo Yongheng was skilled in fighting. Zheng Hao had no chance to retaliate and was pinned onto the ground while being hit. Now, with her hand on his chest, she could feel his defined muscles. In her mind, she was already imagining the scene of him taking off his clothes and showing his abs Zheng Yan felt the blood rush to her head. She removed her hand and took a few steps quickly. You can go and change now. I will wait for you downstairs! She did not dare to look up at Mo Yongheng. She grabbed her phone and ran out of the room! She ran all the way to the living room When she was sure that Mo Yongheng had not followed her, she heaved a sigh of relief and stopped pinching her nose. After she ensured that she was not having a nosebleed, she copsed on the sofa in the living room. Beep beep! Nian Xiaomu message came in. Mu, the one determined to keep a handsome man: Where are you? Did Mo Yongheng take you? Yan, the invincible vixen: Yan, the invincible vixen: Its all your fault! Because I believed your words, I embarrassed myself so badly. Mu, the one determined to keep a handsome man: Oh, something happened? Did Mo Yongheng really do something? Yan, the invincible vixen: Nothing happened. He just forgot to take his clothes into the bathroom and asked me to help. He was wearing a bathrobe and wrapped himself well. I didnt see anything! It was just that she covered his mouth and touched his chest. Zheng Yan added in her mind. Mu, the one determined to keep a handsome man: I can hear the dissatisfaction from your message. Looks like the dangerous one is not Mo Yongheng but you! Yan, the invincible vixen: The conversation ended there. Nian Xiaomu sessfully ended it. Zheng Yan was reflecting if she really had other intentions when he walked down the stairs. Chapter 1442 - I think I am harboring evil thoughts

Chapter 1442: I think I am harboring evil thoughts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The light shone in from outside the window and fell on his face. His face was blurred as he was walking in the light. The distant feeling was getting stronger as he walked closer I can hear the dissatisfaction from your message. Looks like the dangerous one is not Mo Yongheng but you! Nian Xiaomus words reyed in her mind. Zheng Yan held her hand on her chest and felt her heart beating faster. It was the first time this had happened in front of someone of the opposite gender. She couldnt tell if she was nervous or embarrassed. She just saw Mo Yongheng walk towards her, she blushed and wanted to run. Or rather flee. However, before she could take a step, Mo Yongheng walked in front of her and looked at her. Are you feeling unwell? Your face is really red. Who said that someone is unwell when their face is red? She is just shy! How was she going to exin to him, when he may not even know what the feeling of liking someone is like? She couldnt possibly say, Mo Yongheng, I think I am harboring evil thoughts, or Mo Yongheng, since both of us are unmarried, do you mind if we take it a step further? Mo Yongheng may throw her into the mental hospital. Forget it! She must be having hallucinations because of what Xiao Mumu said. Fan Yu was so gentle and she didnt like him, how could she like Mo Yongheng. If they were really to get together, they may not even speak more than three sentences a day to each other. She was afraid that she would die from ack of interaction! Zheng Yan, what are you thinking about? Upon seeing that she did not reply, Mo Yongheng thought that she was really unwell and he touched her forehead. Her forehead was a bit hot, so was her face. It was a distinct contrast from his cold hands. Mo Yongheng frowned and was about to find medicine for her. However, Zheng Yan grabbed him. I am fine. If you dont want to rest, lets go to the Mo Corporation to find Xiao Mumu! Mo Yongheng did not speak. He looked at her grab onto his hand and nodded. He let Zheng Yan lead him out of the door and when he sat in the car, he turned to see her changing her shoes. Then, he came back to his senses and said, Let me drive. There is no need to. It is very convenient for me to change a pair of shoes. Just buckle up and wait for me. As Zheng Yan was speaking, she turned and asked him suddenly, Mo Yongheng, do you think that it is very burdensome for a girl to wear high heels even if she knows that she has to drive? If she wears sport shoes, then she wouldnt have to change. Mo Yongheng was taken aback and stared at her for a few seconds. Then, he answered. As long as you like it and you look good in high heels. It was a perfect answer. He paused and added. And, I can help you drive. You only can help me today. You cant help me every day, next time I still have to do it myself. Zheng Yan mumbled as she finished changing her shoes. As she hummed and started her engine, she did not notice that Mo Yongheng had fallen silent after she said that. He stared at her quietly. He wanted to say something but he held back. Chapter 1443 - Do I seem like that kind of person?

Chapter 1443: Do I seem like that kind of person?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they reached the Mo Corporation, they saw Nian Xiaomu buried in work. Yu Yuehan was sorting out her files. A well known President of a corporation was doing a secretarys work withoutints. At first, Nian Xiaomu was listless. When she saw Zheng Yan, she came alive. She shot up from her chair and grabbed onto Zheng Yans shoulder. She turned Zheng Yan around in circles and inspected her a few times. Then, she whispered in her ear. You were already standing at Mo Yonghengs bathroom door, did nothing happen? Zheng Yan pinched her on the waist and stopped her curiosity. She swept her long hair calmly. Do I seem like that kind of person? I am very reserved! Wasted! Nian Xiaomu gave her a she didnt know how to treasure her chance look and sighed. Then, she turned to ask Mo Yongheng how he had been doing the past few days. Mo Yongheng was not a weak person but did not like speaking. He answered that he was fine and asked Nian Xiaomu about the situation at the Mo Corporation. Nian Xiaomu did not hide anything from him and told him all her ns for the corporation. Mo Yongheng listened to them and fell into deep thought. Then, he said, From what I know, Mo Kun is a paranoid person and he did not trust many people. Most of the evil deeds were done by Du Li. If we want to convict him of his crimes, except for checking the ounts in the corporation, we have to catch Du Li! When Mo Kun fell for the trap, I had already sent men to look for Du Li. This was a very sudden action, I believe that if he was not prepared for it, he wouldnt be able to escape! Speaking of this, she felt something was amiss. She had not received news from the men she had sent out for a long time. Nian Xiaomu was about to call and ask about the situation when Executive Assistant Yang came in. Executive Assistant Yangs face was ck. Du Li escaped! Escaped? Nian Xiaomus face changed. What happened? Werent the police sent out too? They were so many of you, how could he have escaped? Executive Assistant Yang shook his head and exined, It was not about the manpower. We couldnt find Du Li in the Mo Family mansion. Not only that, but we also searched all the properties that Mo Kun owned in City N and we couldnt find him anywhere. He must have received news beforehand and hidden! If that was the case, then matters were a lot moreplicated. Nian Xiaomus gaze grew stern. We cannot let Du Li go. However, even if we cannot capture him, just by the evidence in the corporation, Mo Kun will be given a life sentence! They still had another triumph card with them. Mo Familys Old Master. Her grandpa was the biggest victim. Once, he recovered, he would be able to testify against Mo Kun of his crimes of arson and murder. By then, no matter how powerful Mo Kun was, he would have to serve his sentence. Buzz! Nian Xiaomus phone rang. When she saw that it was from Tan Bengbeng, she picked it up without hesitation. She bit her lips nervously. Bengbeng why did you call me at this time? Did something happen to grandpa? Dont worry, Old Master is fine. It is good news! Today Old Master managed to speak and he said that he wants to meet you Chapter 1444 - Our relationship

Chapter 1444: Our rtionship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbengs ted voice was heard clearly from the phone. Because of Nian Xiaomu and Mo Kuns bet, Mo Chengliang promised in front of all the elders that before the truth was out, none of them would be allowed to visit Old Master. However, the situation was different now. Mo Chengliang had been taken away for investigation. Although the truth was not out yet, Old Master had requested to meet Nian Xiaomu personally. Mo Chengliang had no reason to disagree. Not only did he agree immediately, but he also informed everyone in the Mo Family excitedly that Old Master was awake! And he could speak! Smash! Nian Xiaomus phone fell out of her hand and dropped onto the floor. She could still hear Tan Bengbengs voice vaguely, but it was unclear exactly what she was saying. Nian Xiaomu was stunned. Her mind was reying what she just heard. Grandpa was awake and could speak Whats wrong? Yu Yuehan thought something was wrong and walked up in concern. When he walked in front of Nian Xiaomu, Nian Xiaomu looked up and grabbed his arm. She started crying. Yu Yuehan, Grandpa can talk now. He said he wanted to see me! Grandpa Nian Xiaomu picked up her phone and ran out. Nian Xiaomu! Yu Yuehan was stunned for a moment and grabbed her back. He looked at her watery eyes and his voice fell. You n to meet him like this? He is a stroke patient, he has to remain calm and cannot experience great joy or sorrow. His body would not be able to take it! Nian Xiaomu was instantly stunned. She blinked and forced her tears back. She suddenly came back to her senses. She looked at him pathetically, she knew all that but she really wanted to meet Grandpa. Yu Yuehans heart was aching when he saw her like this. Nian Xiaomu was strong enough to carry all the responsibilities of the corporation. But, the family was her weakness. Her dead parents could not be revived. The closest family she had alive was her grandpa. Now, she still had to take note of so many things. Seeing that her closest kin was so near, yet she could not visit him Even if Yu Yuehan could not experience it himself, he could feel her. He hugged her into his arms and stroked her head. Its okay. Its not that you cannot visit him, you just have to calm down first. When you think you are okay, then we will go over. You have to remember to not get too excited when you meet him and you cannot get him excited Yu Yuehan exined slowly in a deep voice. From reminding Nian Xiaomu to control her emotions, to reminding her not to talk about topics that would affect Old Master, he thought out everything for her. When he was sure that he was ready, he took her to Mo Chengliangs mansion. When they were in the car, Nian Xiaomu turned and asked, Yu Yuehan, if Grandpa were to ask me whats our rtionship. How should I answer? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrow and red at her. It was like questioning her, except for the truth. What else did she n to say? Was he a disgrace? No, its just that you said I should not get Grandpa agitated. I remember that he could not bear for me to marry off. If I were to tell him that I am married immediately after meeting him, I am afraid that Chapter 1445 - Matters on his mind

Chapter 1445: Matters on his mind

Nian Xiaomu didnt dare to continue her sentence under Yu Yuehans re. Yu Yuehans face was ck. He nned to leave Old Master with a good impression, who knew he would shoot himself in the foot! Now, he couldnt even be recognized as her husband Nian Xiaomu, I dont care. We even have Xiao Liuliu. You have to tell Grandpa sooner orter! Yu Yuehan hugged her and said without negotiation. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head vigorously without any objections. She was tired out and she slept in his arms. Zheng Yan was driving. Mo Yongheng was in the passenger seat. Ever since he heard that Old Master was awake and could talk, he had been very silent. He was even quieter than before, as if he had lost the ability to talk. Mo Yongheng, you didnt buckle your seat belt. Zheng Yan nced at him and reminded him. Mo Yongheng reached out for his seat belt without hesitation and realized that it had already been buckled. He looked at Zheng Yan in surprise. He saw Zheng Yans yful smile. I saw that you were dozing off and joked with you! Sheughed happily. Then, she looked at him in confusion. Werent you very worried about Old Master? Why do you look so preupied now he is awake? Something is wrong! Something is very wrong! Zheng Yans instincts told her that there was something on Mo Yonghengs mind. The traffic light in front of them turned red and Zheng Yan stopped the car. She rested her chin on her palm and turned to him. She blinked her pretty eyes, they were alluring. Mo Yongheng didnt have to look at her to know that she was looking at him. He could no longer calm down. It is nothing. There should matters to settle in the Zheng Corporation, you dont have toe with us. I am not apanying you. I am just worried about Xiao Mumu, thats why I am tagging along. Furthermore, the Zheng Family is one of the guardian families of the Mo Family. We left because Mo Kun was going overboard. If Old Master recovers, we may be one family again. I have to go and visit him. Zheng Yan said naturally. Upon meeting her clear and bright gaze, Mo Yongheng fell silent. He just stared at her without a word. Zheng Yan was confused, but he refused to answer her question. Soon, she ignored him and continued to drive. They arrived at Mo Chengliangs mansion. Before they entered, they could hear Mo Chengliang standing in front of the door, excitedly calling all the elders in Mo Family. There were also many people in the living room. Everyone who had received the news in the Mo Family had rushed down and gathered in the living room. They were ted about Old Master awakening. Missy, you are finally back! Mo Chengliang looked at Nian Xiaomu and weed her happily. Old Master is awake! Old Master is really awake and he said that he wants to meet you! Grandpa Nian Xiaomu was about to rush when she remembered what Yu Yuehan reminded her and forced herself to calm down. She adjusted her breathing and walked into the yard. The moment she walked in, she saw a wheelchair under a tree with Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng by the side. The old man in the wheelchair also looked in her direction Chapter 1446 - He Had Declined At The Start

Chapter 1446: He Had Declined At The Start

Mo Chengxian had remained ill for a few years and no one had ever seen him in such an energized state. He had been sitting in the wheelchair ever since he regained consciousness. When Qi Yan called Mo Chengliang to tell him that Mo Chengxian was now able to speak, his elderly face became scrunched up, as if he had seen a ghost. He had declined his invitation at the start. However, after a long thought, he finally decided to believe what Qi Yan said and came over to take a look. Judging from Mo Chengxians health condition, he had originally thought that it would be too challenging for his elder brother to be able to speak. Even if Qi Yan was not able topletely heal him, he would be very satisfied as long as Mo Chengxian could regain consciousness and live with a sound mind. However, he had never expected to see Mo Chengxian sitting in the wheelchair and staring at him with his pair of aged, sparkling eyes when he entered the courtyard! Mo Chengxian had that exact razor-sharp gaze when he was in control of the business industry years ago. The head of the Mo Family, during that time, was a figure whomanded huge respect and fear from everyone! However, after he fell ill, Mo Chengliang had not seen such a gaze on his face ever again. Now that he saw it all of a sudden, he went into such a shock that he could not utter a single word. His expression was akin to that of Nian Xiaomus Without any prior warning, as she stepped foot into the courtyard, Nian Xiaomu saw her grandfather. Just like someone who has had a fixed spell cast on her, she stood rooted to the ground and stared nkly toward the front with her huge eyes. Nian Xiaomu felt a feeling of homesickness in her heart. She no longer had her parents and her grandfather was all that she had left. In the past, she had a bet with Mo Kun and was unable to see her grandfather even though she wanted to do so. However, now that her grandfather was right in front of her, she did not really have the guts to face him. She was worried that these were just her hallucinations. She was worried that her grandfather would disappear if she were to walk over now. As such, she stood rooted to the ground for a long time, as she watched the elderly man who was just meters away from her with a pair of red-rimmed eyes. It was the same for Mo Chengxian. He leaned his slightly hunched body against the wheelchair. Even though he looked way more energized, his physical state was still a stark difference from that of three years ago. Having lived to such a ripe old age, he had already gone through all the bitter and sweet days. The only things that mattered most to him were this enormous Mo Family, as well as his precious granddaughter! Nian Xiaomu, why are you standing here? Your grandfather is waiting for you. Yu Yuehan walked to Nian Xiaomus side and spoke. His seemingly nonchnt tone was apanied by a dash of reminder. Mo Chengxian could not get overly agitated with his current state of health. Nian Xiaomu must control her own emotions first before she couldfort him. Nian Xiaomu sniffed her nose slightly when she heard his words. She slowly dragged her body and took two steps forward. Then, she turned around and cast a look at Yu Yuehan. She seemed to be attempting to get an affirmation from his gaze, that the things before her were not her hallucinations. Her grandfather had really recovered. He was sitting right in front of her Xinxin The two words sounded from Mo Chengxians husky voice. The moment he spoke, the eyes of the elderly man who used to be a top figure in the business industry turned red. He wobbly reached his hand out toward Nian Xiaomu. Grandpa! Finally, Nian Xiaomu could no longer hold in her emotions as she ran toward Mo Chengxian directly and plunged into his embrace. She sobbed like a kid! Everything is fine And its all that matters Mo Chengxian patted her head and muttered strenuously. It was only then when Nian Xiaomu realized that her grandfather had not fully recovered yet; when he spoke, his mouth was still a little crooked and he could not pronounce his words clearly. Those who were not close to him might not be able to understand what he had said as there was a slur to his words. Nian Xiaomu turned to look at Qi Yan worriedly. Chapter 1447 - I Object!

Chapter 1447: I Object!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Yan met her gaze and leaned in toward Tan Bengbeng without a second word. Dont look at me with such a gaze. I have done my best, just that the elderly head had dragged the treatment for his stroke for too long, resulting in an ailment that could not bepletely cured. The best I can do is to help him back to his normal life; even if Hua Tuo the famous doctor was here, he too, might not be able topletely cure him in such a short period of time. In that case, my Grandpa Nian Xiaomu wanted to ask him about her grandfathers condition but seemed to be a little afraid of speaking. She had lots of things to tell her grandfather as well. For example, she wanted to know why she only managed to remember a small portion of the major incident which happened that fateful year. And how did Mo Kun manage to bypass the many barriers around her grandfather and poison him? How had her grandfather been during the past three years Numerous questions swarmed into her mind instantly. However, Yu Yuehans reminder was still ringing beside her ears. Furthermore, her grandfather was no longer as healthy as before. She dared not pop the questions. Dont worry, even though the elderly head is not able to recover at this instant, he is gradually getting better. His condition is not as bad as what we had imagined it to be! Tan Bengbeng grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus hand andforted her. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu nodded her head happily. The next second, however, Qi Yan said smugly, Of course his condition cant get any worse, you should take a look at who is his doctor-in-charge. Do you think that the title of King of Medicine is simply for show? Before Qi Yan could finish his cocky words, Tan Bengbeng kicked him in the legs and told him to tone down as the elderly head was around. After receiving the kicks, Qi Yan let out a tsk and retreated. Then, he leaned onto Tan Bengbengs body shamelessly and said, Why are you angry? My rtionship with Mr. Mo is a life-saving one now. If you dont believe what I said, you can ask him if it is true that he admires me deeply. Tan Bengbeng was about to give him a good beating upon hearing this when Mo Chengxian suddenlyughed. It was not loudughter, but it sounded like a joyful one. Not only was Tan Bengbeng stunned when she heard hisughter, but Nian Xiaomu also froze in her actions as well. She squatted down in front of his wheelchair and held onto his hand. Grandpa, do you agree with what Qi Yan said? Even though Tan Bengbeng was her secret guard, she had never once thought of keeping her around forever and dying her pursuit of happiness. She would definitely allow Tan Bengbeng to leave if she really liked Qi Yan. However, her grandfather might not agree to it. It was not easy for the Mo Family to groom such a loyal secret guard. Moreover, her grandfather doted on her very much as well. He might worry that no one would be around to protect her, and object to Tan Bengbengs rtionship with Qi Yan. Who would have thought that Qi Yans casual words earlier on actually triggered the funny bone in him? He stared at the few younger generations before him with his affectionate eyes. Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat when she saw this. It seemed that during this period of time, not only had Qi Yan taken great efforts to nurse her grandfathers body back to health, he had also taken great pains to express himself in a positive light! Look, even such a smart person like her grandfather had been drawn to join his team. Since the weather today was really good, Nian Xiaomu thought that she could leave the gloomier topics to tomorrow and talk about the happier things. She might as well help Tan Bengbeng and Qi Yan out. If Grandpas impression of Qi Yan is good and thinks that he has a fine character, I have something to ask you Tan Bengbeng was already aware of the meaning behind Nian Xiaomus words even before she finished speaking. In a hurry, she shouted out loud, Xiao Mumu! However, Qi Yan had already acted swiftly and covered her mouth even before Tan Bengbeng could stop her in time. He gestured to Nian Xiaomu to be bold and continue speaking. The two families would unite to be one big family once he married Bengbeng! However, even before Nian Xiaomu could speak, Mo Chengxian had already interrupted her words with a hand gesture and pointed at Mo Yongheng, who was standing at the entrance of the courtyard. Chapter 1448 - Whatever One Fears Always Comes

Chapter 1448: Whatever One Fears Always Comes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng? What has it got to do with him? Nian Xiaomu raised her head in confusion and only then did she realize that although Mo Yongheng hade with them, he had not entered the house. Mo Chengliang was worried that too many people around would affect Mo Chengxian while he rested so he had not let Zheng Yan follow them in. Nian Xiaomu had originally wanted to put in a few words for Zheng Yan but before she could, Mo Yongheng had already remarked that he woulde inter to see the elderly head, and could then stay outside to apany Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan was fine with it. Just being able to see the elderly head from afar and know that he was healthy was enough for her. It wouldnt have been a wasted trip for her. She was now being her loud and casual self as she squatted at the door of the courtyard, with both hands on her cheeks and rambling on about something. She seemed extremely overjoyed. She was smiling so hard that her phoenix eyes were in a straight line. The two were side by side with Mo Yongheng not speaking a word and with his hands tucked inside his pockets. He stood extremely straight before her, listening to her rambling silently, with an unfathomable gaze in his eyes. It seemed as if he had instantly felt everyones focus on them. Mo Yongheng turned to look into the house and with a sudden realization, Zheng Yan followed his gaze and stood up, looking into the house. Mo Chengxian did not say anything but simply gestured with his hand for Mo Yongheng to enter. You go in first. I can wait here for a while, its okay. Zheng Yan hurriedly rushed in upon seeing the elderly heads gesture. Mo Yongheng merely turned to look at her and muttered lightly, Lets go in together. The elderly head wouldnt mind. With that, he pulled Zheng Yan into the house. Mo Chengliang had wanted to say something about it but seeing that Mo Chengxian did not object, he did not stop them and simply allowed both of them in. On the other hand, Zheng Yan did not expect that Mo Yongheng would suddenly pull her in. After she came back to her senses, she hurriedly retracted her hand from his grip and retreated a few steps to make herself less visible. The Zheng Family was the Mo Familys guardian family. Although there wasnt any fixed status of servant and master between them, in front of the Mo Familys elderly head, most people apart from Nian Xiaomu would definitely fear his imposing manner. Zheng Yan was no exception! She had seen Mr. Mo from afar once when she was young. His imposing manner back then was enough to scare her to tears even though he did not say a word. Since then, every time she saw Mr. Mo, Zheng Yan would act like a mouse that had seen a cat and would hide whenever she could! She originally had thought that the elderly man had been sick for such a long time and would not be that scary. But, once she went near him, that naturally imposing manner that he had still made her terrified. After greeting Mr. Mo, she simply stood in an inconspicuous corner just like Yu Yuehan did. However, her movement unexpectedly allowed Mo Chengxian to notice Yu Yuehan standing beside her. He had been trying hard to attract less attention to himself. Mo Chengxian narrowed his eyes and sized Yu Yuehan up from head to toe and noticed what an outstanding young man he was! Although he had intentionally tried to make himself less attractive, his whole figure exuded an aura of elegance which could not be produced through ones wealth or status, but through an air of haughtinessing from within. This youngd was not bad at all! If he had met him years ago, he would probably have wanted to bring him back to the Mo Family to raise him to give to his precious granddaughter in the future. But, now Mo Chengxian suddenly thought of something and asked abruptly, Xinxin this is? His finger was pointing to Yu Yuehan. Although he was old and sick, he was not blind. He remembered that this youngd hade with his precious granddaughter. Did they know each other? What rtionship did they have? Whatever one fears alwayses. On the way here, she had worried that her grandfather would ask about this. And now, he was really asking about it. Chapter 1449 - Get Married!

Chapter 1449: Get Married!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandpa, actually I had wanted to introduce you earlier Nian Xiaomu had just opened her mouth to speak when she heard Mo Chengxian let out two coughs and his face suddenly turned pale. He was in the early stages of recovery and his body had not fully recuperated. For some reason, blurred bits of a piece of memory shed in Nian Xiaomus head. She remembered that her grandfather had once touched her head and reminded her, Xinxin is our Mo Familys sessor. Grandpa cant bear to see you get married. Why dont I pick a good husband for you wholl let you stay in the Mo Family forever? What had she replied back then? Oh, she was all bent on managing thepany back then and bing a domineering female president. She had beenpletely uninterested in getting married. Moreover, she had been young and ignorant and only thought of staying by her parents and grandfathers side. That was why she agreed without any thought. If she were to tell her grandfather right now that she was going to get married, and she had to leave the Mo Family A gust of wind blew over. As Mo Chengxians body had not fully recovered, he started coughing and Nian Xiaomu wanted to wheel him in but he shrugged it off with a wave and waited for her to make the introduction. After some thought, Nian Xiaomu muttered, Hes my He and I are Grandpa, hes actually a male nanny! Bam! Yu Yuehan did not copse, but Qi Yan did. With both hands over his stomach, his devilish and handsome face had turned into a bright red color as he suppressed hisughter upon seeing the elderly heads suspicious gaze. Male nanny Young Master Han, to think that something like this would happen to you? Upon hearing the words male nanny, Yu Yuehans lips started to quiver slightly. The look on his perfectly handsome face was ratherplex. His dark and burning eyes were fixed intently on Nian Xiaomu. What happened to giving him a status? Now, even Qi Yan who could not get a wife had the chance to make a joke out of him! Nian Xiaomu lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look at him. Status was something very important, but ones life was far more important. What if after she revealed the truth, her grandfather could not take the blow and his illness took a turn for the worse? Or, what if her grandfather was fine but sent men to beat Yu Yuehan up to death out of anger She had just met her grandfather today and just to be on the safe side, saying a white lie was necessary. In the many days toe, they could slowly exin to him Male nanny? Mo Chengxian could not speak clearly, so his talking speed was extremely slow. As the ends of each word he spoke dragged, it made his tone sound much sterner than intended. His gaze towards Nian Xiaomu was full of confusion as well. It seemed as if he was wonderingwhy would she hire a male nanny instead of a female one? Moreover, this youngd didnt look simple at all. How could he possibly be a nanny? Right, hes a male nanny indeed! Grandpa, have you forgotten that I got pregnant three years ago and gave birth to a daughterter on. Shes called Xiao Liuliu. I was afraid that Xiao Liulius growth would be affected since she grew up without a father, so I hired a male nanny to make up for herck of fatherly love! Once Nian Xiaomu was done with the story she cooked up, Mo Chengxian had yet to say anything but Yu Yuehans face was already as ck as the bottom of a pot. After insulting him, she had gone on to drag his little princess into this. What Xiao Liuliu hadcked since she was young wasnt fatherly love, but a mothers love! Who was the one who sent Xiao Liuliu to him when she was just one year old? Wasnt it clear to her? Moreover, did she think that using such poor acting skills would allow her to deceive her own grandfather? Yu Yuehans dark eyes sank slightly and he watched as Mo Chengxian grabbed onto Nian Xiaomus hand tedly. Great grand daughter? Thats my girl! The old mans face which was filled with traces of the passing of time instantly shone with joy. Seeing this as an optimal opportunity, Yu Yuehan was just about to use Xiao Liuliu to gain some credit by telling Mo Chengxian that he was the childs father when Mo Chengxian suddenly grabbed onto Mo Yonghengs hand and ced it on Nian Xiaomus. You guys faster get married! !! Chapter 1450 - Going Back On One’s Word At Lightning Speed!

Chapter 1450: Going Back On Ones Word At Lightning Speed!

It wasnt just Yu Yuehan. Even Zheng Yan, who was standing behind Mo Yongheng was instantly stunned. She raised her head in astonishment and looked at the two hands Mr. Mo was grabbing onto. Mo Yongheng and Xiao Mumu?! This abrupt shock made Zheng Yan turn to look at Yu Yuehan immediately. As expected, Yu Yuehans face was even more dazed than hers. Only Qi Yan at one corner could not suppress hisughter anymore and simply dug his head into Tan Bengbengs arms. Tan Bengbeng unexpectedly did not push him away but used much force to press onto his head, as if to stick it firmly against her chest so that he would not make a fool of himself. Actually, she was simply worried that while he acted so cocky now, he would face retribution in the future! Nian Xiaomu muttered, Grandpa! While Mo Yongheng eximed, Elderly head! On the other hand, Yu Yuehan remarked, Mr. Mo! The three of their voices rung all at once. They were evidently bbergasted by Mo Chengxians words earlier. Especially Nian Xiaomu, who had quickly retracted her hand from Mo Yonghengs palm and leaned into Yu Yuehans side without any hesitation. Grandfather, what era are we in already? Who still lets their parents arrange their marriage? Now, everyone has the freedom to love! I actually didnt have the chance to tell you earlier. I lost my memories three years ago, so I only remember a bit of the past. But, I dont remember most things anymore. Especially about agreeing to let you find me a partner and not leaving the Mo Family! Looking at Yu Yuehanspletely darkened face, Nian Xiaomu went back on her words at lightning speed. It had taken her great pains to find this heartthrob. If she were to lose it, where would she be able to find another one? If it were not for her grandfathers illness, she wanted to grab Yu Yuehan and go before her grandfather to announce that he was the only man for her in this world. Lost your memories? You obviously remember! Mo Chengxian stared at her for a while and pointed out the loophole in her words. His tone was not anxious at all, but he showed no sign of conceding. Nian Xiaomu was bing anxious now. I just remember a bit! Marriage is a serious matter, how can it be decided so easily like that? Grandpa, youve just recovered, why dont we talk about thister on? Moreover, you should ask Mo Yongheng for his opinion as well. Although he was raised by you, hes a person with his own feelings and thoughts as well. What if he doesnt like me and doesnt want to marry me at all? Wont you feel bad for him? This thought suddenly came to Nian Xiaomu and she simply threw the problem to Mo Yongheng without any hesitation. Then, when her grandfather was not noticing, she reached out to grab onto Yu Yuehans pinky and stood on her toes, nting a kiss on his lips without minding at all. It was to use her actions to tell him that she only had him in her heart. If he still did not believe her, she would immediately tell her grandfather that he wasnt some male nanny but her precious darling, her heartthrob, her daughters biological father! Seeing her small face rather pale, Yu Yuehan could tell that she seemed more afraid than him about marrying Mo Yongheng. He instantly calmed down. It was him who had told her not to agitate her grandfather at this point in time. She was simply listening to him, so how could he not believe in her now? Yu Yuehans dark gaze narrowed slightly and he looked deeply into her eyes, grabbing onto her hand tightly. The warmth of his palm sent a signal to her hand that Nian Xiaomu instantly understood. She let out a long sigh of relief. It felt as if she was doing a dare, and would die anytime if she was not careful! Just as she was about to lean into Yu Yuehans arms to find somefort, Yu Yuehan suddenly let go of her hand and moved it away. Chapter 1451 - A Soul-Searching Interrogation

Chapter 1451: A Soul-Searching Interrogation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ?? Nian Xiaomu raised her head and before she could ask what was wrong with Yu Yuehan, she realized that her grandfathers gaze had shifted from Mo Yongheng to her. Her nerves, which had just rxed, instantly tensed up again. Pursing her lips, she cleverly changed the subject. Grandfather, youve been sitting outside for so long. Shall I wheel you back to your room to rest? She had just gone forward to grab onto the handle of his wheelchair when Mo Chengxian raised his hand to gesture for her to wait a moment. He then looked up slowly at Mo Yongheng. Elderly head. Mo Yongheng went forward without any hesitation and stood before him. Mo Chengxians eyes sized him up. It had been three years. He had been unconscious most of the time because of his illness, but it did not mean that he felt nothing at all. Every time he woke up, the only person by his side had been Mo Yongheng. People always say that having a son helps when one ages. But, amongst two of his sons, one had died and the other had turned monstrous and heartless. In the end, the only one who was by his side and had swallowed grievances for three years was this child who had no blood ties with him. Ones feelings are always nurtured and umted over time. Given Mo Chengxians wisdom, how could he have not thought of the fact that if Mo Yongheng really had a bit of ambition towards the Mo Family, the Mo Corporation would have easily gone into his hands during these three years. On the contrary, it was now safely in the hands of his precious granddaughter. This child, Yongheng, was someone he had watched grow up and grew to like from the bottom of his heart, which was why he treated him as his biological grandson. If the two children could get together, he would be able to rest assured even if he died now. But, his Xinxin was right. Yongheng was an individual himself who had his own thoughts and feelings. When it came to matters of the heart, he could not be that dictatorial. With his hands grabbing tightly onto the armrest of the wheelchair, Mo Chengxian spoke with a pause between each word, Yongheng tell me are you willing to marry Xinxin? Once Mr. Mos wordsnded, everyones gaze turned to Mo Yongheng swiftly. Even Zheng Yan who was hidden at one corner had her eyes widened as she stared at him. For some reason, she was suddenly nervous about his answer. It was as if her exams were nearing and she suddenly found her mind nk and unable to recall anything, and couldnt even find the exam venue When she suddenly realized what she was thinking, she secretly despised herself in her heart. Mr. Mo was asking Mo Yongheng if he was willing, not her, so what was she feeling nervous about? If only he had asked her. She would have answered for him without any hesitation but, what would she answer? That he was unwilling? Right, she would say he was unwilling to! As for the reason for this answer, Zheng Yans exnation would be that Nian Xiaomu already had Yu Yuehan in her heart and even had a daughter with him. They were the ones who were meant to be together, nobody should break up their rtionship. At the thought of this, Zheng Yan raised her head to look at Mo Yongheng. He should probably be thinking the same too, right? Thats why he would definitely reject Mr. Mos suggestion. As long as Mo Yongheng and Nian Xiaomu both disagreed, no matter how much Mr. Mo wanted them to be together, he could not possibly force them by trapping them together and sending them into the bridal chamber. Just the thought of this made Zheng Yan slightly more assured, although she wasnt sure why. She just stared nkly at Mo Yongheng, waiting for him to answer. Zheng Yan was definitely not the only one who was feeling nervous. Both Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were staring intently at Mo Yongheng. Other than Mr. Mo, everyone here was clearly aware of Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehans rtionship. If Mo Yongheng was willing to reject this, it would be doing the two a huge favor! Chapter 1452 - Come On, Let’s Hurt Each Other~

Chapter 1452: Come On, Lets Hurt Each Other~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yongheng? Mo Chengxianpletely ignored the rest of the people and had his attention on Mo Yongheng. Seeing that he kept silent the whole time, he called him again. Hearing his words, Mo Yongheng seemed to suddenly snap back to his senses. He turned to look at Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, then turned to look at Zheng Yan beside him who had no reaction at all His eyes darkened slightly and a sh of light flickered in his eyes. His lips parted slowly as he replied, I was raised single-handedly by the elderly head. Ill listen to the elderly heads arrangement. Bam! The one that copsed this time was Nian Xiaomu and it was to the extent that she could not even get up with others help. Hearing Mo Yonghengs words, she almost wanted to go forward to bite him to death. In the end, she could only slump down on the floor and pant in anger. This was blind loyalty! If the elderly head asked you to die, would you go and do so? Nian Xiaomu knew the answer without even asking this question. Mo Yongheng would definitely do as the elderly head told him to. Now, he wasnt dead but she was almost driven mad by him! Nian Xiaomu was clearer than anyone else that Mo Yongheng didnt like her, so he couldnt possibly want to marry her. He had obviously had the chance to reject it earlier! Well, now he had pushed both of them on the path of destruction. What on earth was he trying to do?! Amongst those that were present, probably only Qi Yan could still keep hisposure after hearing Mo Yonghengs answer. Even Tan Bengbeng had her eyes widened in shock, much less Zheng Yan, who had been confident that Mo Yongheng would definitely reject it but eventually had to hear such an answer from him. Her figure swayed slightly and retreated a few steps, almost breaking her own high heels. Her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with disbelief and staring at Mo Yongheng who stood right before Mr. Mo. At this point in time, it was as if shepletely did not know this person before her Great! Great! The only one present who was ted was Mr. Mo. He grabbed onto Mo Yonghengs hand agitatedly and patted the back of his hand, assuring him continuously. Ill decide, itll be for your own good! Yes. Thank you, elderly head, Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered slightly and he responded respectfully. Grandfather, I object. This matter is about my marriage as well. Let me tell you the truth. Actually, I have a Nian Xiaomu was about to reject when Mo Chengxian already shrugged his hands to show that he was unwilling to hear anymore. He even turned his wheelchair around and made Mo Yongheng wheel him into his room to rest. Nian Xiaomu was about to say more when Yu Yuehan suddenly reached out to grab her and shook his head at her. Things have alreadye to this state and you still refuse to let me tell him! Nian Xiaomu turned back to re at him, aggrieved. It was him who had continuously reminded her not to agitate her grandfather on the way here, which was why she had hidden their rtionship earlier on. Well, now, that white lie had created problems for her. Looking at how she was going to have an arranged marriage now, how could he still calmly stop her from exining further? Did he no longer love her anymore? And wanted to use this chance to get rid of her? The more Nian Xiaomu thought about it, the more amiss it was. She wanted to ask him what exactly he meant when he simply tightened his grip on her hand and continued to shake his head at her. His confident, dark gaze was filled with a sly look Nian Xiaomu was very familiar with this look in his eyes. Every time his gaze turned like this, it meant that he was bing a devil and someone else was going to suffer. Her instincts told her that Yu Yuehan would definitely not let her marry Mo Yongheng and he probably had some other n in mind. She had to calm down. She knew her grandfathers temper very well. Although he doted on her, he was, after all, the Mo Familys head. In everyones eyes, he was strong and domineering. No one was to challenge him. If she were to outrightly defy her grandfather, it might backfire and make her grandfather hate Yu Yuehan. Since no one has any objections the wedding will be held in a month! Chapter 1453 - She Actually Cared so Much

Chapter 1453: She Actually Cared so Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Chengxian turned to look at Nian Xiaomu and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he asked Mo Yongheng to push him in. The moment he disappeared, Nian Xiaomu jumped into Yu Yuehans arms and was clinging onto him. Her arms were wrapped around his neck and her legs were crossed around his waist. She was like a sloth. She was shaking Yu Yuehans neck. I dont care. I dont care. I am already yours, I am not going to marry anyone else. Why didnt you let me exin to Grandpa? You are so good looking, of course, I have to take you home as a male nanny, then develop further and ask you to be responsible I was not done with my n and it was ruined! Mo Chengxian had not given them the chance to slowly exin. He asked Mo Yongheng to marry her immediately. Indeed, the elder had more experience! Truthfully speaking, I should be worried for you guys. But, I am a heartless person and I like to gloat. Qi Yan pulled Tan Bengbeng and walked up. He looked at Yu Yuehan. He smirked. It was rare to see the mighty Young Master Han like this. See, if you were kind and had persuaded Bengbeng to marry me earlier on, I may help you guys to plead with the Old Master. I am his life savior after all. However, I cant even settle my own problem, I can only save my favor and use it for myself. Cant help you! Yu Yuehan turned to nce at him and saw him with a gleeful look. He said coldly, Dont be too happy. You may not be able to escape Mo Yongheng either. Why make life difficult for me? Dont curse me! Bengbeng is not engaged to Mo Yongheng, they arent even close. At most, Mo Yongheng liked Bengbeng, however, he was chased away by me. He is of no threat to me, dont try and scare me! Then, Qi Yan turned and hugged Bengbeng. He was sure that Yu Yuehan was just jealous. Yu Yuehan must be provoking him deliberately. He would not fall for it! Ha. Yu Yuehan gave him a deep look and answered ambiguously. Then, he carried Nian Xiaomu, who was shivering in his arms, and walked away. Qi Yan was dragged away by Tan Bengbeng to look for the Old Master to plead for Nian Xiaomu and forgo the engagement. Everyone left. Only Zheng Yan was left in the yard. She was supposed to be the most irrelevant person to this incident. However, she had stood frozen on the spot for a long time. When she saw Nian Xiaomu panic, logically she told herself that she shouldfort Nian Xiaomu. But, in her mind, there was only Mo Yonghengs reply to the Old Master. Did he agree? He agreed to marry Xiao Mumu Turns out the person he liked was Xiao Mumu! He hid it so well, she couldnt even tell. She still followed him around, cared for him and visited him in the police station daily like an idiot At that point in time, the person he wanted to meet must have been Xiao Mumu. Her care and concern must have been a burden. Zheng Yans mind was in mess. She didnt understand why she was upset. She was thinking about it and tears started dripping down her face 1 She could not stop it. Chapter 1454 - Give Me a Reason!

Chapter 1454: Give Me a Reason!

As she was crying, a shadow cast over her. Zheng Yan thought everyone had left, therefore she didnt think too much about her image and cried badly. Her makeup must have smeared. Maybe there were even tears and mucus around her face. She must look like a joke. When she realized that someone was standing in front of her, she wiped her tears away quickly. She rubbed till her face was red, but tears were still rolling down her face. When she was deciding between burying herself in a hole and walking away, no matter who was standing in front of her Why are you crying? A familiar voice sounded above her. There was no chance for her to escape. Zheng Yan was taken aback. She looked at Mo Yongheng with her red eyes. Didnt he go in with the Old Master? Why did hee out again? Zheng Yan, why are you crying? Mo Yongheng looked at her deeply and asked again when he did not get a reply. Upon hearing that, Zheng Yan looked even more stunned. She didnt know why she was crying either. She just felt really upset and angered when she heard him agree to marry Xiao Mumu. Now that he asked, she suddenly couldnt remember why. You still have the nerve to ask? What is wrong with you? The Old Master doesnt know about Xiao Mumu and Young Master Han, but you do. Instead of helping them, you cause more trouble for them. The Old Master even wants to throw a wedding for you guys. Are you really going to marry Xiao Mumu? Zheng Yan was no longer upset, she was angry. After finishing what she had to say, she realized that Mo Yonghengs silence was scary. He stared at her silently without speaking or rebutting. Chills ran down her spine as he stared at her. After a while, he asked, You are crying because of this? Because you feel unjust for Nian Xiaomu? If not? How could you do that, we have been through so much together. We just got rid of Mo Kun and you Yes. Mo Yongheng answered softly. It was a reply out of the blue. As she looked at him in confusion. His gaze fell. You asked me if there was a wedding, will I marry Nian Xiaomu. My answer is yes. What??! Mo Yongheng, you, you Whats wrong? I was brought up by the Old Master, I have been living in the Mo Family since I was young and am engaged to the Mo Familys Missy. If the ident hadnt happened three years ago, we would have been married long ago. Why cant I agree? What reason do I have to not agree? Tell me! Mo Yongheng pressed in and his gaze turned cold. His gaze was sharp like a de. Like he wanted to cut open her heart and see what was in it. Zheng Yan had never seen him speak so much and it was with such a harsh tone. She was stunned. What reason? If he married the Mo Familys missy, he would be the Mo Familys sessor. He need not do anything and the Mo Corporation would be his. Great power and wealthy before him. There was really no reason to reject from his point of view. Chapter 1455 - Mo Yongheng, I Hate You!

Chapter 1455: Mo Yongheng, I Hate You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But, Xiao Mumu doesnt like you. You know that if the feelings are not mutual, even if you get together, you will not be happy Zheng Yan tried hard to convince him, then she realized that she couldnt even convince herself. Mo Yongheng had made a choice that any man would. He did so much for the Mo Family and the Old Master, he deserved all of this. She had no right to ask him to give it up. However, in Zheng Yans heart, she felt that Mo Yongheng did not care about this. Or during these past three years, he would have taken over the Mo Corporation Zheng Yan was confused. She bit her lips and looked at him in confusion. Mo Yonghengs attitude was very firm. He did not exin for himself and left a sentence. If you really want to help Nian Xiaomu, then think of a reason that can convince me to give up this marriage! Zheng Yan looked at him walk away in shock. He walked out for no reason, vented his anger on her and went back to the Old Masters ward without a reason. Especially hisst sentence. She had nothing to do with any of this, however, now she felt like she was responsible for Nian Xiaomus future happiness. When she came back to her senses, she pped herself in the face. Then, she screamed at Mo Yongheng, Mo Yongheng, b*stard! What does it have to do with me, I hate you! Mo Yonghengs figure halted before the door. However, he did not look back and entered the ward. Zheng Yan felt better after shouting that. If it wasnt for that, she had almost forgotten that Mo Yongheng was not going to marry her. What does it have to do with her? Furthermore, Xiao Mumu had Young Master Han. Young Master Han was so smart, he would convince the Old Master for him to be with Xiao Mumu. By then, she wouldnt need to find a reason for Mo Yongheng. He wouldnt be able to marry Xiao Mumu Thinking of this, her gaze fell. Although Mo Yongheng did not say, but in his heart, he probably liked Nian Xiaomu. If the wedding was really canceled, would he be upset? Zheng Yans heart felt empty. She couldnt tell what was wrong. It was just that the moment she thought of Mo Yongheng being upset over other women, she felt ufortable. Like she was suffocating. She heard footsteps outside the yard, she quickly wiped the tears off her face and walked out. - On the other hand. Nian Xiaomu was not any better. The moment, they got in the car, she sat in Yu Yuehansp and hugged him around the neck. She was snuggling against his chest like a kitten who was about to be abandoned. Yu Yuehan, I have a husband already. I wont marry again! Yu Yuehan, Xiao Liuliu is still young. She needs her biological dad. Yu Yuehanm lets elope! Nian Xiaomu said many things, however, there was no reply. When she looked up she saw that although Yu Yuehan was hugging onto her, he was dozing off. Her eyes teared up. She almost cried out loud. She sniffled. You actually dozed off when I was confessing to you. Is it that you do not love me anymore. You want to abandon me and Xiao Liuliu and leave with other women? Chapter 1456 - Something is amiss!

Chapter 1456: Something is amiss!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Yuehan nced at her. He patted her on the head. Stop acting. Wipe off your crocodile tears. Isnt your dream to keep many good looking guys? Now there is only one more and you are so scared? It is different! Keeping them myself and being forced to by Grandpa is different Nian Xiaomu was halfway through her sentence when she realized something was wrong and stopped. She smiled obediently and hugged Yu Yuehan tightly. I dont want any other men, you are enough! Do you have another solution, thats why you stopped me from exining to Grandpa? Tell me! Dont you think that Mo Yonghengs reaction is really weird? Yu Yuehan asked. The moment he spoke of Mo Yongheng, Nian Xiaomu got angry. Mo Yongheng knew her rtionship with Yu Yuehan. If he had rejected Grandpas idea, then there would have been no problem. Who knew that he would agree. She knew her Grandpa, if he wanted to do something, he was fast. He had probably already got his men to arrange the wedding. Maybe he would even want her to get married before Mo Kun was sentenced. That would calm everyone in the Mo Family and they could ask everyone, including the guardian families to return. It was a good move. It ced the entire family into consideration. Furthermore, he had brought Mo Yongheng up himself, he trusted Mo Yongheng. Rather than letting her marry out of the Mo Family, she would be married off to someone he knew and was loyal to the Mo Family! For Mo Yongheng, even if he didnt like her, he would treat her well. Her grandpa would be assured Yu Yuehan, I am not joking with you. My grandpa really wants me to marry Mo Yongheng. Think about it, I left the Mo Family for three years and I am unclear of the situation in the Family now. After Mo Kun has gone, there will be a lot of changes in the corporation. One reason Grandpa wants me to marry Mo Yongheng so quickly is also that he is afraid that I cannot manage the Mo Corporation. Mo Yongheng has a high reputation in the Mo Corporation and the Mo Family. Even higher than mine! Nian Xiaomu was speaking the truth. Everyone saw how Mo Yongheng ran the Mo Corporation and how he took care of the Old Master. Just staying undercover beside Mo Kun for three years was enough for everyone in the Mo Family to respect him! Do you think he cares about power and wealth? Yu Yuehan asked calmly. Of course not! If Mo Yongheng really wanted those things, he need not marry me. He had the chance to snatch them away from Mo Kun three years ago. But I am still worried! Nian Xiaomu licked her lips and continued. I trust Mo Yonghengs character. However he is blindly loyal! Think about it, he can endure so much for Grandpa. Now, Grandpa just wants him to marry me and he can seed in the Mo Family. It is not asking much, why would he reject? Even she knew that Grandpa could not be agitated due to his body. Mo Yongheng cared so much for grandpa, he would not defy his wishes. But this meant they would have to get married Chapter 1457 - Only Zheng Yan Left

Chapter 1457: Only Zheng Yan Left

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont worry. The person he wants to marry is not you. Yu Yuehan touched the tip of Nian Xiaomus nose. He hugged her tightly in satisfaction when he saw that she was so uptight. He was about to bend down and smell her scent when Nian Xiaomu pushed him away. She blinked warily. What do you mean? Mo Yongheng does not want to marry me? Then who does he want to marry? Wait! Since you said that he does not want to marry me, then why did he agree? Nian Xiaomu was confused. She looked at Yu Yuehan in confusion. Then, she remembered something and looked up again. Qi Yan kept saying that Mo Yongheng liked Bengbeng and treated him like a rival. I didnt believe him. Unless, it is true Before Nian Xiaomu could finish speaking, Yu Yuehan covered her mouth. It is not Tan Bengbeng. Mo Yongheng would never like Tan Bengbeng! Nian Xiaomu stared at him in confusion again. Nian Xiaomu pulled his hand away and frowned. What is wrong with Bengbeng? Dont you dare nder her! If Mo Yongheng doesnt like her, it is his problem. Bengbeng even made the King of Medicine fall for her. Nian Xiaomu, listen to the main point. Yu Yuehan rubbed his brows helplessly. Nian Xiaomu puffed her cheeks and started to think. There are not many women around Mo Yongheng. Except for taking care of grandpa, he is just busy with work in the corporation. He does not socialize much, except for Bengbeng, there is only Zheng Yan left Zheng Yan Nian Xiaomu was stunned and then she leaped up from Yu Yuehansp. She leaped too high and knocked against the car roof. Ouch, my head! Yu Yuehan pulled her into his arms and frowned. He lowered his voice. Why did you get so excited. It is just Zheng Yan. Am I right? You are saying that Mo Yongheng does not want to marry me, he wants to marry Zheng Yan? It really is Zheng Yan? Nian Xiaomu did not bother about her head, she grabbed Yu Yuehan by his shirt and asked excitedly. Oh my god! Before this, I was still trying to get Zheng Yan and Fan Yu to get together. Why didnt I think that Mo Yongheng would like Zheng Yan? No wonder Mo Yongheng didnt want to say hi to me that time. I thought he was worried about Grandpa. He was actually angry at me for introducing Zheng Yan to Fan Yu? It dawned upon Nian Xiaomu! He hid it so well. I couldnt even tell wait, I remember that Zheng Yan didnt like Mo Yongheng and they seem to have some feud between them. Last time, Zheng Yan alwaysined about him and even listed him as one of the guys that she would never marry. Are you sure they are still like that now? Yu Yuehan looked at the naive Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu started to recall what had happened recently. Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yans rtionship seemed to have turned for the better since Zheng Yan knew that she had mistaken Mo Yongheng. After that, when Mo Yongheng was taken away for investigation, Zheng Yan was the one who cared the most. She visited him every day Right! How could I forget! When we were in the yard and little Grandpa didnt allow Zheng Yan in. Mo Yongheng stayed behind with Zheng Yan. Normally, he was the one who was the most nervous of Grandpa! So! Mo Yongheng is doing all of this for Zheng Yan? Chapter 1458 - The Big Brother Whom She Wants to Marry

Chapter 1458: The Big Brother Whom She Wants to Marry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu said, Wait, no. Why did Mo Yongheng remain silent if he really likes Zheng Yan? If he is a true man, he should go ahead and woo her confidently. Hes behaving so sneakily; isnt he afraid that Zheng Yan will ignore him? In that case, we need to see what you have done that leads to Mo Yonghengs misunderstanding. For example, Fan Yu. As Yu Yuehan leaned against the back of his chair slightly, he propped his head with his hand and said with raised eyebrows. Nian Xiaomu stared at him in confusion. With a pair of erged eyes, Nian Xiaomu asked, Do you mean that Mo Yongheng had misunderstood Zheng Yan and thought that she has special feelings for Fan Yu? And that he is worried that their friendship would be broken if his confession failed, hence he is using such a method to probe her feelings toward him? The more he cared, the more careful he would be. I can understand the rationale behind Mo Yonghengs actions. Yu Yuehan said as a matter of fact. Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she took a deep breath. She had always been very proactive in being a matchmaker, hoping to introduce a good partner to Zheng Yan. However, it had never crossed her mind that she would ruin a potential rtionship despite her good intentions! I thought about it carefully and it is true that Zheng Yan had been treating Mo Yongheng really welltely, and she had also been talking about him pretty frequently. Now that you mentioned it, I suddenly feel that Zheng Yan does not seem to be treating Mo Yongheng merely as a friend either! Nian Xiaomu eximed. She was so preupied with thinking about how wasteful it was for Zheng Yan and Fan Yus failed matchmaking attempt, that she had neglected the possibility of Zheng Yan already having a sweetheart. Zheng Yan might look like a delicate devil on the outside, but she was, in fact, someone with a loud character; perhaps, even she herself might not have realized that she was treating Mo Yongheng a little differently from everyone else. Mo Yongheng must have felt this difference in treatment as well but was at the same time unsure of it. As such, he agitated her with the topic of marriage on purpose. She would have taken some action if she really fancied Mo Yongheng Sneaky, sneaky! But I am still very p*ssed! Isnt Mo Yongheng afraid that Zheng Yan might be slow in her reactions and take a while to realize? Would he really marry me then? Nian Xiaomu eximed angrily. He would not. When Yu Yuehan saw her puffed up cheeks, he reached his hands out to poke them and replied calmly. How do you know? Man, why does he know everything? All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu realized thatpared to Mo Yonghengs sneakiness, the man before him was, in fact, the legitimate big bad wolf! When Yu Yuehan met her gaze, he smiled lovingly and replied with a pause between every word, Because Mo Yongheng had bet on the fact that I would not simply watch the two of you get married to each other. As such, I would definitely allow you to help him out. Mo Yonghengs move was an extremely smart one. He had easily lured all of them into his trap. Technically speaking, they were in fact helping themselves instead of Mo Yongheng right now. Hmph, I would not help him if Zheng Yan does not take a fancy to him. I remembered that Zheng Yan had once mentioned that she has got a heartthrob; even though that happened during her childhood, it seemed like she still could not forget the older brother who lived next door even after all these years. She even told me the other day that if this older brother is still alive, she would definitely pester him to marry her even if it meant that she had to beg him for it! Nian Xiaomu realized that the look in Yu Yuehans eyes had changed the moment she finished speaking. His deep and soulful gaze shimmered so brightly that it appeared really scary. Just as she was about to ask him what was going on, he spoke. What did you say just now? Zheng Yan likes the older brother who lived next door? I think so. She did mention that there was an older brother who lived next door when she was young, but it was a pity that he passed away after that. She actually could not get her mind off him even after so many years Nian Xiaomu continued to speak and did not notice that a sinister smile had already curled up on the corner of Yu Yuehans lips. Chapter 1459 - A Trap, They Are All Traps!

Chapter 1459: A Trap, They Are All Traps!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His originally calm gaze had turned into that of a certain one. Why are youughing? Such a sinister smile no less. Stop keeping me in suspense! Nian Xiaomu climbed down from his embrace and shrunk her body to the side. She should treasure her life and stay away from the big bad wolf! Yu Yuehan felt a sense of emptiness in his embrace and pulled her back with a look of displeasure. In any case, just do as I say and Zheng Yan will definitely thank you in the future! Yu Yuehan lowered his head and muttered a few words besides Nian Xiaomus ears. Then, Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up! The car had reached the entrance of the vi. Nian Xiaomu, however, did not get out. Nestled in Yu Yuehans embrace, she whipped out her cell phone and gave Zheng Yan a call. With an extremely pitiful look, sheshed out at Mo Yongheng first before asking Zheng Yan if she was free toe over and apany her. Wheres Young Master Han? Isnt he with you? Zheng Yan asked in confusion on the other end of the call when she heard what Nian Xiaomu said. Upon hearing this, Nian Xiaomu looked up at Yu Yuehan and started to speak in a distressed voice. Men are heartless creatures. I am about to get married to another man, yet he simply left after saying that he had got important things to settle at work. Sobs, I dont want to stay alive anymore She only hung up the call after she had finished her piece. Her tears stopped flowing and she hugged Yu Yuehan with smiling eyes. Zheng Yan has promised toe over to apany me. She said she wille over right now! Be obedient and perform well. Convince Zheng Yan with your acting skills. Yu Yuehan patted her head lovingly as he spoke. Pleased, Nian Xiaomu pushed open the car door and got out. Then, she waved her hands and sent Yu Yuehan on his way. The moment she returned to the vi, she realized that she might not have the time to have her meal and hurriedly instructed the butler to prepare some simple snacks for her. She wolfed down a few pieces of the pastries and drank a cup of fruit juice. When she heard that Zheng Yan was here, she immediately ced her food down and rushed to the living room while wiping her mouth. The moment she sat down on the sofa, she grabbed a cushion and started to sob! Her tears that were filled with grief flowed down onmand. Zheng Yan stood rooted to the ground in shock when she walked in and saw how she was struggling to breathe from all the crying. Xiao Mumu Xiao Yanyan! Nian Xiaomu tossed the cushion aside the moment she saw Zheng Yan and rushed forward to hug her. Her silent sobbing instantly transformed into loud bawling. Alright, alright. Dont cry, slowly tell me whats on your mind! Even though Zheng Yan received a ssh of tears the moment she arrived, she did not have the power to be annoyed with her; all she could do was to pat her back as she willed her to calm down. Whats there to talk about? Mo Yongheng is morally wrong by interfering in our rtionship. Sobs, poor Xiao Liuliu, she is only three years old and she is about to lose her father. The thought of it makes me sad Nian Xiaomu got more and more upset as she spoke and wailed in an extremely sorrowful manner all while hugging Zheng Yan. She cried so badly that it broke Zheng Yans heart. This matter will definitely take a turn for the better. Trust me, Mo Yongheng is not such a despicable person. As long as you rify things with him, he will definitely agree to cancel the engagement! As Zheng Yan turned around, she pulled out a few napkins from the coffee table and passed them to Nian Xiaomu to wipe her tears. Nian Xiaomu released her grip on Zheng Yan and leaned back on the sofa with the napkins in hand. Then, she continued toment, He would not do that! He is a piece of rock, a blockhead! Telling him to go against my grandfathers order is akin to taking his life. Unless Nian Xiaomu suddenly paused in the middle of her words and looked up at Zheng Yan. Zheng Yans spine turned chilly from her stares and she asked, Unless what? Forget it, forget it. This is not good for you. Nian Xiaomu let out a sigh before she continued to sob in a heartbroken manner. Chapter 1460 - A Miserable Life Full of Shocks!

Chapter 1460: A Miserable Life Full of Shocks!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stop! Dont cry now and finish what you said earlier. Unless what? What has it got to do with me? Zheng Yan took two more tissues and sat beside Nian Xiaomu, helping her to wipe her tears away. Nian Xiaomu grabbed onto her hand, looking at her with puppy eyes filled with tears. You really want me to say it? Say it, Zheng Yan replied in a domineering tone. Lets get things straight first. Youre not to get angry, Nian Xiaomu pushed her luck and requested. Zheng Yan raised her guard and eyed her from top to toe. Thereafter, realizing that she was not such a person, she replied assuringly, Just spit it out and cut with the crap. Otherwise, Ill leave now and you can continue to stay here and cry your eyes out, okay? Ill say it, Ill say it! Nian Xiaomu hurriedly held her back. The emotions she had been brewing all this time were all for this moment. Nian Xiaomu turned and instructed the butler to first brew a cup of Zheng Yans favorite rose tea. She then passed it to her sweetly. Have a cup of tea to moisten your throat first. Zheng Yan cast a vignt nce at her before taking the teacup from her and drinking a mouthful of it. Her phoenix eyes had just curled into a straight line in satisfaction when the following second, she heard Nian Xiaomu mutter, I want you to help me seduce Mo Yongheng Pfft! The rose tea that Zheng Yan had just drank sttered out from her mouth and all of itnded directly on Nian Xiaomus face. Xiao Mumu Sorry, sorry! I didnt do it on purpose. But, your words were simply too scary. Are you joking with me Zheng Yan returned to her senses and hurriedly ced the teacup down. She then took a tissue and reached out to try to wipe Nian Xiaomus face for her. However, Nian Xiaomu grabbed onto her hand and stared at her with her face full of tears and stained with tea, just like a little kitten which had just been picked up from water. With a pitiful tone and expression, she muttered, Im already in this pitiful state, do you think Im joking with you? It just happened that the butler arrived before them with a hot towel, so Zheng Yan quickly took the towel from him without hesitation and passed it to her. Lets not talk about that now. Hurry and wipe your face first. Im not wiping unless you promise me that you wont get angry and that youll let me finish my words! Nian Xiaomu responded wilfully. Only after Zheng Yan had promised her, did she finally take the towel and wipe off all the tea on her face. Then, she got everyone in the living room to leave. The tense atmosphere instantly started to fill up the huge space. Nian Xiaomu turned and stared intently at Zheng Yan without taking her eyes off her. With that stare of hers, Zheng Yan felt her scalp feeling numb and could feel goosebumps all over her! She started to shift to a corner of the sofa and ced a cushion before her to shield herself. Im warning you, just speak properly and dont look at me like that. I feel like youre touching me all over with that gaze of yours. Nian Xiaomu eximed, Pft, pft! Im a woman, why would I use my gaze to touch you all over? Zheng Yan raised her chest outward to show her gorgeous upper body and raised her eyebrows confidently. Well, I cant be sure of that. With this face and body of mine, I probably would be able to attract both men and women. Youve even begun to miss my looks! Right, right, right. Youre right. Nian Xiaomu was amused by her words. After her warning was gone, the two finallyposed themselves and Zheng Yan asked her directly, What did you mean by your words earlier? You want me to seduce Mo Yongheng and get you evidence of his adultery so that you can show it to Mr. Mo and cancel the marriage? Am I such a despicable person? Nian Xiaomu retorted disapprovingly. Zheng Yan nodded her head without hesitation. You are! With her hand on her chest, Nian Xiaomu put on a heartbroken expression. Xiao Yanyan, to think that I love you so much and you actually can doubt my character like that. My heart hurts so much! Zheng Yan crossed her arms and darted a cold nce at her. Quit acting. If you die from the pain, Id have helped remove an evildoer from this world. Chapter 1461 - Too Much Information, I Need to Digest

Chapter 1461: Too Much Information, I Need to Digest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With her acting exposed, Nian Xiaomu simply stood up from the sofa. She threw the towel in her hand onto the coffee table and walked to the sofa Zheng Yan was sitting on and sat down with her. They were like two best friends who were hiding under the covers to talk about their secrets when no one was around. Tell me honestly. What do you think of Mo Yongheng as a person? Nian Xiaomu asked. With the words Mo Yongheng had told her before they left Mo Chengliangs vi still ringing in her head, Zheng Yan muttered without thinking, Aplete jerk, I hate him! Nian Xiaomu responded, No, werent you still very concerned about him some time ago? He was detained for investigation and you visited him every day. I remember that you even offered to fetch him when he was released. Why do you hate him now, instead of admiring him? He obviously knew that the person you like is Young Master Han and youve already married him. And he still agreed to marry you. Dont you think he did it on purpose? Upon mentioning this matter, Zheng Yan seemed even more furious than Nian Xiaomu was. She had been rambling on andining a lot about Mo Yongheng. She had even told Nian Xiaomu everything Mo Yongheng had said to her in the courtyard. You mean, Mo Yongheng asked you to give him a reason? Nian Xiaomus mouth was agape in shock. If she had previously doubted Yu Yuehan even a bit, then those doubts werepletely dispelled now! Zheng Yan did not notice her minute changes in her expression and simply went on, Dont you think theres something wrong with him? Why is he threatening me with a matter involving the two of you? If I can actually find a reason for him, is he actually going to give up on the marriage? Or is he just outrightly trying to spite me? To think I actually treated him as a friend all this time Zheng Yan went on and upon realizing that the living room was rather quiet suddenly, she blinked her eyes and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu had her hands propping up her cheeks and the look of shock on her face basically readtoo much information, I need time to digest. Whats with you? Zheng Yan was so stunned by her that she started to move further away from her. I should be the one asking you this. The one Mo Yongheng is going to marry now is me. Why are you so angry as well? Nian Xiaomu pinched Zheng Yans chin to make her turn to look at her. As they exchanged looks, her huge, animated eyes started blinking. Capturing the look in Zheng Yans eyes, she instantly knew that she had yet to realize her own feelings for Mo Yongheng. Well, that was to be expected! Although Zheng Yan was beautiful, it was perhaps because of such beautiful looks that her reputation outside was not that good. Especially when she had a useless younger brother who only knew to frame. Every man who saw Zheng Yan thought of her as frivolous and promiscuous. Otherwise, they approached her with a motive to gain something from her. As a result, for so many years, Zheng Yan had not gotten into a proper romance. It would be foolish to think she could realize her own feelings for someone! Nian Xiaomu rolled her eyes around and stood up from the sofa, sitting down on the seat opposite Zheng Yan again. She grabbed a cushion and mirrored the exact same pose she had and stared at her. She then cleared her throat and spoke. Zheng Yan, actually, Ive thought carefully about this and we probably shouldnt me Mo Yongheng for this. ??? Zheng Yan replied, You just scolded him for almost ten minutes earlier. Was it that long? Nian Xiaomu threw her head back and responded, Thats not the main point. The main point is, Mo Yongheng probably didnt do it on purpose. Chapter 1462 - I Can’t! I’m Not Doing It!

Chapter 1462:I Cant! Im Not Doing It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its simply because he cares too much about my grandfather. Its called blind loyalty, do you know that? Also, you should know how simr he is to a wooden block. Putting aside coaxing a girl, even getting him to say more words is hard. I bet that he has never been in a rtionship before! Nian Xiaomu paused for a moment before continuing. Think about it, since hes never been in love before, he wouldnt know the memorable and reverberating feeling of liking someone! If he were to know this feeling, he would not bear to expose me and Yu Yuehan! So, you want me to seduce him and make him fall for me? Zheng Yan muttered in hindsight. Upon meeting Nian Xiaomus affirmative gaze, she snapped back to her senses and shook her head violently like a rattle-drum. I cant! Im not doing it! I can already imagine how great Mo Yonghengs perseverance is. If he were that easy to seduce, he would have been bewitched by some vixen already, how could I possiblye into y? Im afraid that before I seduce him, Id be thrown into the rubbish bin by him. How embarrassing would that be? Ill never go! Zheng Yan did not realize that throughout the whole time, she was worried about the fact that Mo Yongheng would not take her bait, and not that she did not like Mo Yongheng. The difference between these two was neither big nor small. Nian Xiaomus eyes rolled around and she slowly asked her, Then, if I arranged for other women to seduce him, do you have an opinion about that? Zheng Yan muttered, What opinion could I possibly have? Its not that I dont want to help you, the problem is that I think this solution is useless. I treated him so well previously and didnt he just simply say that he would marry you? Now, if I go and seduce him, wouldnt that be inviting myself to humiliation? Tsk, tsk! This isnt like you, our invincible little vixen! How could you admit defeat without even fighting?! Nian Xiaomu lunged forward to her and asked while clutching onto her face. Given your looks, if you really wanted to seduce a man, who would be able to resist it? Even if you cannot really make Mo Yongheng like you, at least you can create some evidence of having something going on between you two and bring this evidence to my grandfather so that our marriage can be canceled. You should know, if two people who dont love each other have to stay together forever, wed only be torturing each other! Zheng Yan was instantly stunned by Nian Xiaomus words. She simplyy on the sofa nkly, unable to speak for a while. Although she usually liked joking around with Nian Xiaomu that she was a born vixen, she actually had not seduced anyone before. After knowing Mo Yongheng for a period of time, she had not had much interaction with him either. She was notpletely sure what feelings Mo Yongheng had towards her But, Nian Xiaomu was right about what she had said. Mo Yongheng had not liked anyone before and had easily agreed to the marriage Mr. Mo arranged because he did not know the wonderful feeling of liking someone. If he was simply left to go on with this blunder, not only would it harm Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, it will also harm himself! It was as if Zheng Yan had found a reason to convince herself. Like a carp jumping up, she leaped upright from the sofa. I cant guarantee that Ill seed, but Ill try my best. If I mess up, dont me me! Xiao Yanyan, I love you! Nian Xiaomu rushed forward and wrapped her arms around her tightly. Then, she passed her a slip of paper from her pocket. Ive asked Mo Yongheng out for dinner tonight and he agreed. This is the address. A candlelight dinner and whatnot are definitely the best at creating the perfect ambiance. Good luck! Chapter 1463 - Dug A Hole For Him To Jump Into!

Chapter 1463: Dug A Hole For Him To Jump Into!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the slip of paper in her hand, Zheng Yan felt light all over as she stepped out of the private vi. For some reason, she suddenly felt an illusion that she had been tricked. But, upon recalling the scene of Nian Xiaomu sobbing so desperately, she felt that she was overthinking. Seeing that it was still early, she decided to drive back home first. Her head was still dizzy and after setting an rm, she waspletely knocked out in bed. At 6 pm in the evening, Zheng Yan was woken up by her rm. She crept out of her covers in a daze and reached out to turn off her rm before entering the bathroom while stroking her hair. After washing her face and taking a bath, she put on a face mask. Then, she changed into her clothes, did her makeup and chose her shoes When she walked out of her house, she had transformed into a sexy and gorgeous beauty! Along with the seven-centimeters-tall high heels she was wearing, there was no doubt people on the streets would definitely turn back to look at her. It was just a pity that she was driving. And it was a sports car over a million dors at that. President Zheng doted on his daughter. Everyone knew that. Since she was young, Zheng Yan had been born with a silver spoon but was not a spoiled little princess. Instead, she had turned out to be an independent little vixen. Carrying her limited-edition handbag, her slender fingers swirled her car keys as she headed out of the house. She ran right into Zheng Hao who hade back at this moment. Seeing her dressed up so impably, Zheng Hao instantly snorted. Wow, look at you all dressed up so nicely. Which sugar daddy is my sister going to please tonight? You dont even have a car to take you there and have to drive there yourself. Youre really working tirelessly! Zheng Yan paused in her tracks and lowered her head to look at her outfit. After confirming that nothing was wrong with her outfit and even her makeup was wless, she then cast a nce at Zheng Haozily. Oh, Im willing to. What has it got to do with you? Im not like you, a useless prodigal son that nobody wants even if you throw yourself at them! You! The words useless prodigal son seemed to have pricked Zheng Haos heart and his face turned ashen immediately. What, did I say anything wrong? Zheng Yan flicked her fingers and casually ran her hand through her hair, expressing her endless flirtatious charm. Her eyes, however, had no glint of warmth at all. Zheng Hao, let me tell you. Everyone has a weakness. Im always letting you do as you wish not because Im scared of you, but I just cant be bothered to argue with you. You should learn your lesson and if you continue going too far, dont me me for being harsh! Zheng Yan used the tissue in her hand to point at Zheng Hao before mercilessly throwing it into the bin. As Zheng Hao became so enraged that he was on the verge of fainting, she turned to leave in a calm andposed manner. Her sports car flew past Zheng Hao and the tail gas even spurted out right on his face. Zheng Yan, you better watch out Inside the car, Zheng Yan obviously could not be bothered with him. She was using the rear mirror to check if her makeup was still wless. After crying and having some sleep, she now felt different from before. Mo Yongheng had got her to give him a reason. Nian Xiaomu had got her to help seduce Mo Yongheng. Although the two had different viewpoints, their goals were the same, which were to cancel the marriage. Wouldnt that be easy? She was not confident about seducing Mo Yongheng, but making him drunk and getting some photos to portray an ambiguous rtionship between them was something she was still good at. Back then, wasnt this how she had tamed Young Master Han and made him owe her a favor? At the thought of this, Zheng Yan stepped down on the gas pedal and elerated the car to reach the restaurant sooner. Before she entered the private room, she went to the service counter to ask about the strongest wine the restaurant had and asked the waiter to serve it to themter on. Miss Zheng, this wine is really strong. Someone who cant hold their liquor well would definitely pass out with one ss of this. Are you sure youre drinking this? Chapter 1464 - Inhumane When Petty

Chapter 1464: Inhumane When Petty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The waiter asked her repeatedly, having rarely seen such a customer who would ask for the strongest wine, and a gorgeous beauty at that. Seeing Zheng Yan hesitate for a moment, the waiter had thought that she probably did not want the wine anymore before she cocked her head to one side and asked, If someone who cant hold their liquor well would pass out within one ss, how about someone who can hold their liquor? How many sses would it take for them to pass out? The waiter waspletely dumbfounded by her question. Forget it, forget it. Get me one bottle of this now. Ill ask for more if its not enough. Right, I want a cocktail that is the exact same color as this wine. Your restaurant should be able to concoct one right? Zheng Yan asked sneakily. The waiter was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head. Satisfied, Zheng Yan then passed him a tip and told him not to serve the wine now but to serve it after the dishes have been served. She even reminded the waiter not to make a mistake and to serve the cocktail to her and the strong wine to Mo Yongheng. After arranging everything properly, Zheng Yan then headed towards the private room slowly while clutching her bag with assurance. Just as she reached the door of the private room, she ran into Mo Yongheng who had just arrived as well. Upon seeing that she was the one who appeared, Mo Yonghengs brows raised slightly and he appeared a little surprised. Oh, its like this. Xiao Mumu had something on at thest minute and couldnte. She was afraid youd be bored eating alone so she told me toe over to apany you. Since I havent eaten either, why dont we eat together? Zheng Yan met his gaze with the brightest smile on her face. She had never smiled like this in front of Mo Yongheng before and was used to being loud and casual. Given Mo Yonghengs cold and aloof personality, it would be useless to smile at him anyway. This was actually the first time Zheng Yan had shed a ttering smile at him and she even opened the door of the private room to let him enter first. Mo Yongheng stared intently at her for a moment, thinking to himself that this wasnt the first time she hade here on Nian Xiaomus behalf anyway and thus didnt think of it as anything strange. The previous time he had not eaten dinner, it was she who had brought food to thepany for him on Nian Xiaomus behalf. Mo Yongheng kept his gaze and walked into the private room. He had just sat down when Zheng Yan ced the menu in front of him. Im not picky, you can choose the dishes to order. Its just that the weathers a little hot today, why dont we order a bottle of wine to drink? This one looks pretty good! Zheng Yan opened the menu and pointed to the wine that she had already ordered in advance. Lets taste it together? Mo Yongheng furrowed his brows, internally disapproving of girls drinking such strong wine. But, facing her expectant gaze, he could not bear to reject her. He considerately ordered a few wine dishes for her, and then got the waiter to prepare some hangover tea in advance. Hearing that he suddenly wanted hangover tea, the emergency rm in Zheng Yans head started to screech loudly. She sent a nce to signal the waiter not to really serve him the tea before returning to her own seat assuredly. She then began to pour water for Mo Yongheng. I thought you were angry with me and would ignore me for a long time. Mo Yongheng touched the edge of the cup and looked up slowly at her. Hearing this, Zheng Yans hand froze in the act of pouring water. You know how overboard you went as well? If I wasnt magnanimous, I wouldnt be pouring you water now but sshing a jug of water on your face! But, in reality, the smile on the face remained bright and warm. Her beautiful phoenix eyes were even curled up with her smile. What are you saying? Am I such a petty person? Im inhumane when Im petty! When you red up at me then, I was really quite angry. Im still very angry now! But,ter on, when I thought about it, one should be magnanimous. You have your own thoughts and one can live selfishly I mean, it isnt that wrong to consider your own perspective. You might just suffer from retribution. Chapter 1465 - What Will Come Will Come!

Chapter 1465: What Will Come Will Come!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Like now. Youre about to get unlucky, Mr. Mo Yongheng. I hope that you wont me me when you wake up tomorrow morning! Zheng Yan tried her best to make herself look extremely ted. After pouring water for him, she swiftly returned to her seat and waited for the dishes to be served. This restaurant was famous for its fish. Be it steamed, braised or sweet and sour, they had all kinds of vors avable. Moreover, they were all live fish that were chosen before they were killed. The meat of the fish was fresh and tender, and tasted exceptionally sulent. Zheng Yan had been here before but it was when she had a business meeting with a client and her client had arranged to meet here. Never would she expect that she would have the chance toe here with Mo Yongheng. Do you like to eat fish? Zheng Yans gorgeous phoenix eyes nced up slightly. Her outstanding facial features were impossible to overlook in the brightly lit setting. Upon meeting her gaze, Mo Yongheng seemed to have gone into a trance. Immediately after, he reached out for his ss and sipped a mouthful of water to slow down his heartbeat before muttering slowly, Still alright. You dont like to eat fish? Zheng Yan asked again. It was as if she was ying with him and asking questions that seemed to sound the same. If it were someone else, they would probably think that she was entric. But, upon hearing her words, Mo Yongheng answered again, Still alright. Okay. She was boring, but he was even more boring than she was. Would it hurt to say a few more words? Couldnt he tell that she was intentionally trying to find a subject to chat with him about? He had instantly ruined the conversation the moment he opened his mouth to speak, so how were they to drink properlyter on? Luckily, the dishes were served very soon. The fragrance of the huge te of fish made one want to tuck in immediately. Mo Yongheng had even amodated Zheng Yans tastes and ordered an extremely spicy one. The bright red chiliesid on top of the tender fish, that sensation was simply invigorating! The moment Zheng Yan saw the fish, how could she possibly care about Mo Yongheng? She immediately used her chopsticks to pick up a piece for herself and was just about to lower her head to eat it when she felt a pair of eyes staring intently at her. She instantly felt a chill run over her whole body. She could not even bite into the piece of fish that was about to go into her mouth anymore. Raising her head, she saw that Mo Yonghengs dark eyes were really fixed on her. Why arent you eating? Do you not like fish or chili? I can get them to serve another portion that is non-spicy. I can finish this one myself. Zheng Yan pointed at the huge te of fish in front of her and remarked confidently. Im just surprised that youre a glutton, Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered slightly as he replied lightly. Thereafter, he reached out his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish from the te. He was just about to eat it when he heard Zheng Yan answer, Thats because youve only eaten with me a few times. Youll know over time that my appetite is muchrger than most girls and I love chocte the most. Its just that its fattening so I dont dare to eat too much of it. Its so maddening! Mo Yongheng muttered, I know. No, you dont. I actually what did you just say? Zheng Yan answered instinctively but was suddenly stunned for a moment and raised her head to look at him in astonishment. How did he know that she liked to eat chocte? Mo Yongheng seemed to have realized that he had said too much and he collected his gaze slightly and lowered his head to take a bite of fish. After some time, seeing how Zheng Yan was still staring at him, he then started to exin himself. Ive been to the Zheng Corporation. Your office has a mini-fridge that is full of chocte inside. It shouldnt be any secret that you like to eat chocte. Thats all? Zheng Yan lowered her gaze in disappointment, not knowing what she was expecting. She was actually expecting that he might have a different form of concern towards her like the older brother who lived next door and often passed chocte to her at the corner of a wall. And then told her to be obedient. The reason she liked chocte also started from then Heres your wine! Chapter 1466 - Mo Yongheng, Toast to You!

Chapter 1466: Mo Yongheng, Toast to You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The waiter ced the two cups of alcohol in front of Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. COMMENTHe then ced the bottle down. Are there any other instructions? No. Theres nothing. You can leave! Zheng Yans eyes lit up when she saw the alcohol. She raised her cup towards Mo Yongheng. Cheers? Mo Yongheng looked at her gleaming eyes and his gaze flickered. When he realized that she seemed to be very excited that she was eating with him, he gleamed. He raised up the cup in front of him and reminded, Dont drink too much. Its not good for girls to drink too much. Yeah. I am just going to drink one ss. Then, watch you drink. Zheng Yan added silently in her mind. She drank the cocktail and ate the fish joyfully. Mo Yongheng ced down the ss and had no further actions. He was watching her eat. Whats wrong now? Who would stare at others eat? People who have a weak heart may get a heart attack. Nothing. The alcohol is a bit strong, I will wait a while before eating again. Well, I didnt know that you were such a good drinker. You finished half a ss at one go. Mo Yongheng said as he looked at the ss in front of her. Zheng Yans heart fell a bit, she quickly held her ss in her hands tightly. Then, she felt that she looked suspicious and let go. She brushed her hair to the back of her ears and smiled awkwardly. My tolerance is average. I am just happy today, anyway, we are close. If I get drunk, you can take me back, there is no fear! As Zheng Yan was speaking, she picked up her ss again and toasted Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng had already said that it was very strong. The alcohol was so strong that he had to stop for a while after drinking a sip. If he was to finish it in one go, he was sure to get drunk! Mo Yongheng looked at her ss and replied without any expression, There is no hurry, lets eat some fish. He did not drink. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating the fish. Zheng Yan sat back onto her seat awkwardly. When she saw that he was eating the fish, she followed suit. In a short while, the huge te of fish was almost finished. As they ate it so quickly, they were both sweating due to the spiciness. They were a bit thirsty too. They reached out for their sses at the same time. However, Mo Yongheng only took a sip, but Zheng Yan finished everything! When she ced her sses down, she did not realize what was wrong. Until she realized that he was staring at her ss. It was hard to act. Mo Yongheng did not like to talk. Although he was not talking now, his gaze sent chills down her spine. She felt that no matter how well she hid it, he already knew what she was up to. I ate too much fish and was thirsty Why arent you drinking? You are taking forever to drink a ss. I shall pour another ss and drink with you? Zheng Yan said fearlessly. Before Mo Yongheng could react, she had poured a full ss of alcohol for herself. Then, she raised it up. Come, Mo Yongheng. Heres a toast to you! Chapter 1467 - Confession

Chapter 1467: Confession

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It is to thank you for helping me in the mall that time, for helping me to beat up that rascal, Zheng Hao, and for your trust in Zheng Family. After Zheng Yan finished her sentence and clinked her ss against his, she finished her wine. When she mmed the empty ss onto the table, she felt like a heroine. She ignored the burning feeling down her throat. She waited for a few seconds and she was still standing fine. Instantly, she looked up at Mo Yongheng. You really want me to finish this? Mo Yongheng picked up his ss and stared at her. If Zheng Yan was smarter, she would have noticed his unusual tone. However, before she got Mo Yongheng to drink, she had already drunk two sses. She was a bit dizzy now. Upon seeing Mo Yongheng finally pick up his ss she was just focused on making him drink. I have already finished mine. Why are you taking so long to finish one? Are you a man?! If she could turn back time, Zheng Yan swore that she would never have done that. She would have never said that to Mo Yongheng. It was because all the mistakes started from this Mo Yongheng drank the wine and ced his ss down calmly. When he looked up at Zheng Yan, he spoke the longest sentence that night. The reason I help you is not because I trust the Zheng Family. It is because I trust you. Zheng Yan, do you really not understand why I asked you for a reason to cancel the wedding? Zheng Yan felt like maybe she was drunk. She felt that Mo Yongheng was acting strangely. The things he said were strange too. She couldnt understand him, furthermore, she couldnt even hear what he said after that. Her head felt very heavy and she tried really hard to remain conscious. She wanted to listen to what he said, however, the next second, she fell backward Zheng Yan! Mo Yongheng saw that she didnt look right and rushed beside her. He was only just in time to catch her before she hit the ground. Can someonee in! The server who was outside the door came in immediately and when he saw Zheng Yan, his face changed. Before Mo Yongheng could speak, he exined nervously. This has got nothing to do with me. Miss Zheng asked me to prepare the alcohol, she asked for the strongest alcohol. I had reminded her that normally people would get drunk on one ss. She also asked me to prepare a cocktail that was the same color, I didnt expect that she would drink it herself At first, Mo Yongheng was shocked, after that he became expressionless. When the waiter had exined everything that he knew, Mo Yongheng said calmly, Prepare some hangover tea, I want the best one. It is already prepared! The service staff ran out and took it in. Mo Yongheng had ordered it just now, but Zheng Yan did not let them serve it. So, it had always been in the kitchen. The waiter brought in the tea quickly. When he was back, Zheng Yan had woken up. She was in Mo Yonghengs arms acting drunkenly. I am not drunk. If you dont believe me, I will drink more and show you! Mo Yongheng, I suddenly realized that you look a bit like my heartthrob. If he was still alive, he should be like you. Hahaha hic! Your skin condition is great, such an aloof and straightforward man like you knows about skincare? Dont move, let me touch Chapter 1468 - Her “Surprise”

Chapter 1468: Her Surprise

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The waiter was at the door and was hesitating if he should go in. Mo Yongheng noticed that someone was here, he held onto Zheng Yans hand and asked her to tone down. After he shouted at her, she became obedient. She cuddled in his arms, she didnt move nor make any sound. She just looked up and stared at him with her pretty eyes. Pass me the hangover tea. Mo Yongheng took the hangover tea from the waiter and wanted to pass it to her to drink. Then, he heard her sigh. On closer look, you really look good. You just dont like to smile, like a ck-faced killer. It oddly hic! Oddly scary. She didnt even want to stop when she was burping. Mo Yonghengs face fell and ced the hangover tea beside her mouth. Drink it. Finish everything. Dont be so fierce to me! If you are fierce, I wont drink! I wont drink any of it! Zheng Yan pouted and looked to the side like a sullen child. Very good, so at first, she wanted to get him drunk. Now, she was just going to continue to act crazily under the influence of alcohol? Shed better pray that she remains drunk and doesnt sober up! Mo Yongheng clenched his teeth. He used the most gentle tone he could to coax her. I will not be fierce. After drinking this, I will buy sweets for you. I want chocte! How many times have I said, I like to eat chocte! Zheng Yan reminded loudly. Okay, chocte. Upon hearing that there was going to be chocte, Zheng Yan drank all the hangover tea obediently. After she burped, she started to yawn. At least she was not causing havoc. After she had drunk it all, she went to sleep. Mr. Mo, does Miss Zheng need to go to the hospital? The waiter asked when he saw Zheng Yans flushed face. There is no need to. Just let her sleep, she will be fine. Mo Yongheng picked Zheng Yan up and was about to leave. Then, he saw the waiter blocking at the door. He frowned. You think that I have ill intentions? No, no! I know that you are Miss Zhengs fiance, I just I just The young waiter scratched his head and stuttered, Mr. Mo, Miss Zheng really likes you. She did all of this for you, please dont get angry at her. It is my first time seeing such a pretty girl like her, furthermore, she is not arrogant at all What I am saying is true, she told me that you guys quarreled and she wanted to make you drunk to give you a surprise. Although I dont know what the surprise is Surprise? Mo Yonghengs gaze flickered. He knew if they were engaged or not. She only said that to convince the naive waiter to help her. However, he was very curious. If he really were to get drunk, what surprise had she prepared for him? Mo Yongheng paid for the bill and carried Zheng Yan, who was asleep, to the car. The moment he fastened her seat belt, she woke up. She looked like a lost doe as she stared at him. Are you still ufortable? I will take you home now. Mo Yongheng said, as he closed the car door. The moment he entered the car, she grabbed his hand on the steering wheel. Dont go home, go there! Where? Mo Yongheng frowned. It is just next door. It is near. Zheng Yan was leaning against the car window and poking the ss. Chapter 1469 - Where can you escape to now!

Chapter 1469: Where can you escape to now!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng looked out with her. It was a five-star hotel. Looks like it has something to do with her surprise tonight Okay, sit properly. Mo Yongheng started the engine and drove towards the hotel. Although Zheng Yan was drunk, drunk people were simple-minded. They could only remember what they wanted to do,pletely ignoring anything different. For example, in her n, the person drunk was supposed to be Mo Yongheng. Not like now, she was the one drunk. Where is the room card? Oh, right, it is in my bag! The moment Zheng Yan entered the lift, she struggled out of Mo Yonghengs arms. She leaned against the lift wall and looked for the room card in her bag. Before she could find it, she had emptied most of the contents of her bag onto the floor. She pouted. Why am I so stupid, I cant even find a room card. Mo Yongheng, dont go now, give me another chance. Lets do this again, I am sure I will be able to find the room card and take you to bed! Let me help you. Mo Yongheng took her bag, found the room card easily and tapped the lift. Then, he slowly picked up the items on the floor and ced them back into her bag. The whole time, Zheng Yan was staring nkly at him. When he looked up at her and passed her the bag, she smiled at him. Like a child, a simple and sincere smile. Instantly, it hit his heart and he had difficulties breathing. Mo Yongheng pulled his tie. Ding! The elevator arrived on the floor of their room. He stretched his hand and wanted to assist her. Who knew that Zheng Yan would grab his hand and rush into his arms. I cant walk anymore. I want you to hug me! She was all soft and everywhere she touched felt like it was burning to Mo Yongheng. Damn it! He did not have such great strength. Does she know what she is doing? Mo Yongheng cursed under his breath and carried her up in a rough manner as he walked towards the room. He looked at the room number on the room card, entered the room she booked and threw her onto the bed. He turned and walked into the bathroom. He turned on the tap and washed his face with cold water. He took out his tie, threw it aside and was breathing deeply while leaning over the sink. The moment he calmed down, he heard a thud in the room. He was stunned and then, he remembered something. He wiped his face in a hurry and ran out. When he walked out, Zheng Yan, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, had fallen onto the floor. She seemed to think that she was in a swimming pool and did breaststroke on the spot. She was paddling and kicking, like she was worried that she was about to drown. When Zheng Yan saw Mo Yongheng in the bathroom, she cried. She was crying while she yelled, Mo Yongheng, why are you so heartless. I am about to drown and yet you are not saving me If I die, I will be a vengeful ghost ande back to haunt you hic! Now, she was crying and she was huping. Mo Yongheng rubbed his temples and decided to ignore whatever he said about her behaving and sleeping when she was drunk. He walked up and was about to help her when suddenly, Zheng Yan hugged his leg and kissed him. She smiled sneakily. Where can you escape to now! Chapter 1470 - I don’t want to climb walls, I am obedient

Chapter 1470: I dont want to climb walls, I am obedient

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng was stunned. He stood in his spot and remained in the position bending down to help her up. He stared at her in shock. What did she do just now? Mo Yonghengs mind went nk for a second. After a while, he touched his lips. There was a faint scent of jasmine left. It was her scent. That moment, something in his mind snapped. He clenched his teeth and tried to hold it back. Unfortunately, the person hugging his leg did not feel the dangering. She was trying hard to climb up his body from his leg. Her hands were moving around his body Tss! Mo Yongheng took a deep breath. He cursed in his heart countless times. In the end, he could no longer endure it, he picked her up and dumped her on the bed. Zheng Yan, stop moving around and sleep! Ufortable Zheng Yan mumbled softly as she flipped her body around and snuggled against the pillow. She started moving more after Mo Yongheng asked her to stop moving. She crawled into the nket and crawled out of it. She used the nket and wrapped herself up like a cocoon, then she started screaming that she was on fire. She asked Mo Yongheng to save her or she would die from the fire. If Mo Yongheng reacted slowly, she would start to cry and scold him. She was really crying. She cried so hard that she was out of breath. Mo Yongheng never knew that she had so many tears. It was never-ending. When he finally hugged her in his arms and coaxed her into sitting down obediently, he poured a cup of water for her. When she finished drinking the water, she started toin that she felt sticky and ufortable. I want to bath. Zheng Yan sat at the side of the bed and said normally. However, to Mo Yongheng, she was like a ticking time bomb. If he did not follow her into the bath, he was afraid that she would drown herself. If he were to go in, his blood vessels may burst in the bathroom. He rejected her request without any hesitation. Dont move, I will get you a towel to wipe your face. Mo Yongheng walked towards the bathroom quickly. It was as if he was afraid that he would change his mind if he was slower. When he came out with the towel, she was already back on the bed and asleep. In a second, she was sleeping like an angel. Mo Yonghengs footsteps halted before he came back to his senses and continued walking. He stopped in front of her and gently wiped away the tear stains on her face. She must have been ignorant of how strong the alcohol was. If it wasnt that his alcohol tolerance was high, given her state now, how was she going to give him a surprise? Mo Yongheng held the towel and gazed at her. His voice lowered and it was a bit hoarse. Zheng Yan, do you know what I am thinking? I know The sudden reply took Mo Yongheng by surprise. Then, he realized that she was just talking in her sleep. Big brother, dont be angry I will not climb walls, I will be obedient Mo Yonghengs body jerked back in shock. His eyes were wide open as he stared at her. What did she just say? Big brother. Climb wall. The scenes in his memories were ying before him. A small and pretty little Zheng Yan was hanging on his wall looking envious. Chapter 1471 - I Don’t Like People Who Cry So Easily

Chapter 1471: I Dont Like People Who Cry So Easily

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She stared straight at him nkly. That warm and intense gaze was quite impossible to ignore. He met her gaze and went towards her. Originally, he had thought that she would run away out of fear that she had been discovered. However, she did not do so. Her little figure was simply hanging at the edge of the wall and staring at him when he went to her and asked, Why do you keep looking at me? What had she replied back then? Right, she had blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at his sister in envy before replying, I want an older brother too, but my Mummy is dead. I wont ever have an older brother in my life. As she spoke, it appeared as if she had thought of her mother and her tears started pouring uncontrobly down her face. Her pretty little face instantly became dirty and messy from crying. While she sobbed, she even asked him, Big brother, if Im obedient, can I marry you when I grow up? That way, I wont have to envy your little sister. Back then, he was still a child as well and seeing that she might possibly die from crying if he did not agree, he contemted for a moment with his head lowered before taking out a piece of chocte from his pocket to give to her. I dont like people who cry so easily. When youve learned not to cry anymore, Ill agree to it. Upon hearing his words back then, she wiped away her tears without hesitation. With her bright and sparkling huge eyes blinking at him, she looked at him with her face bursting with joy. That warm and intense gaze was like a burning torch and for the first time in his life, he felt ufortable all over from looking at it. As such, he turned around so that she would not see the tip of his ears which had turned beetroot. Just as he was about to go back into his house, he thought of something and turned back to remind her. Next time, youre not to hang over the wall anymore. If you fall down, youll be crippled. I dont like girls who arent obedient either. But, if I dont hang over the wall, I wont be able to see you. Little Zheng Yans eyes reddened and like a little kitten or puppy which was about to be abandoned, she bit her lip miserably, with the piece of chocte he passed to her still tightly within the grip of her hand as she could not bear to eat it. That pitiful state she was in, instantly made his heart melt. He then told her his daily timetable and allowed her toe over to look only for a while and requested that an adult at home had to apany her. If her father was not at home, the butler had to apany her here. Only then did she happily slide down from the wall with the piece of chocte in her hand Later on, whenever he appeared in the courtyard, he would see her little head bobbing out from the other side of the wall. From a distance that was not quite near or far, she looked at him with her face full of smiles. It also gradually became a habit for him to carry a piece of chocte in his pocket so that when she appeared, he could pass it to her as a reward for being obedient. So many years had passed already, yet he still clearly remembered the promise they had made when they were young, but she had probably long forgotten about it already. He remembered the verbal marriage agreement he had made with her, not the Missy of the Mo Family. He had agreed to marry her when they grew up That little girl who liked to hang over the wall to watch him train, and who loved to eat chocte. That girl who cried into a huge mess and asked him pitifully if he could marry him when they grew up. From the first day they had met, he had already remembered her and was ready to do so for the rest of his life Yet, you forgot about me. Mo Yonghengs finger brushed past her brows gently and his tone became subtly deste. Im willing to advance tens of thousand miles ahead without knowing when Ill return. Yet, I cannot bear the fact that youve forgotten about me as I stand before you. This was probably the reason why he could not tell her who he was. Chapter 1472 - The Older Brother Next Door Is Alive?

Chapter 1472: The Older Brother Next Door Is Alive?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Big brother is bad what happened to marrying me boohoo In the midst of sleeping, Zheng Yan seemed to have suffered some blow and started weeping softly. Her hand even reached out to her surroundings and upon grabbing onto Mo Yonghengs hand, she ced it right onto her own face. And started to move her hands around vigorously. Ive caught you! Mo Yongheng looked at the person before him with a stiffened body. It was as if he had hallucinated her words earlier. He was on the verge of losing control of himself and shaking her awake to get an answer. If only the state she was in would allow her to be shaken awake. Because of her one line, a force inside Mo Yonghengs chest started to reverberate throughout his body in an erratic manner. Taking a deep breath to make himself calm down, he asked in a low voice, Zheng Yan, which Big Brother were you referring to just now? The Big Brother next door he, he, hed give me chocte Big Brother said he would marry me when we grew up but hes dead. Poor thing, Im such a poor thing too As Zheng Yan continued sobbing, she was almost awake. She wept loudly and entered Mo Yonghengs arms, hugging him forcefully. It was as if she had found a treehouse to hide in at a time of distress. Big Brother is a liar. He didnt keep his words He said that if I was obedient, hed marry me when he grew up Ive waited for him for so long and didnt even bear to eat the chocte he gave to me. But now, the chocte is spoilt wah! As Zheng Yan finished her words, it wasnt clear if she was mourning her Big Brother who had died or the chocte which had spoilt. In any case, she was out of breath from crying. As Mo Yongheng hugged her, his heart was beating at a rate beyond his imagination. She would never know howplex Mo Yonghengs internal feelings were when he had appeared before her for the first time as Mo Yongheng. He expected that she would recognize him but afraid that if she really could, it would bring her danger But,ter on, upon knowing that she had not recognized him at all, he locked himself up in his room and refused to speak to anyone for a whole week. It even rmed the elderly head at one point He had thought that after so many years, she had long forgotten about himpletely. But, it never urred to him that she still remembered. She remembered everything that happened when they were young and had been waiting for him to marry her An impulse surged through his heart instantly. Mo Yongheng reached his hand out to hold onto Zheng Yans chin and make her lift her head. Zheng Yan, look at me! Your big brother is not dead, look at me! Im not looking, youre the bad guy Mo Yongheng Youre bullying Xiao Mumu and even threatened me, youre not my Big Brother, youre a despicable fellow Zheng Yan kept her eyes closed stubbornly and would not open them no matter what. Staring at her stubborn-looking face, Mo Yongheng was so p*ssed he could not utter a word. Very soon, he thought of something and his dark eyes turned and he spoke in a light tone. I heard the restaurant waiter say that you specially prepared a surprise for me today? The word surprise seemed to have triggered a nerve in Zheng Yan. She opened her eyes slowly and they were dazed. After staring nkly at Mo Yongheng for a while, she suddenly beckoned him with a hand gesture and made him lower his head. Mo Yonghengs dark eyes turned into a deep gaze at the thought that she was going to reveal some secret to her. He cooperated with her and lowered his head slightly as he leaned in towards her. The following second, her arm clung around his neck and pulled it down. She then raised her head and leaned in firmly to his lips! The faint aroma of jasmine entered his nose instantly. With a loud bang in his head, fireworks seemed to have burst out in Mo Yonghengs head and it was as if he could clearly hear the sound of some nerve inside him being cut offpletely! Chapter 1473 - Very Good, You Asked for It!

Chapter 1473: Very Good, You Asked for It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was resisting his strong urge and wanted to push her away with hisst bit of sanity. However, she was clinging onto his neck and refused to let go. She even took the chance and snuggled into his arms Mo Yongheng was going crazy. Because of Zheng Yan. He clenched his teeth and pushed her away. He was breathing rapidly as he spoke in a hoarse voice. You are drunk and you dont know what you are doing. Listen to me, go to sleep! Zheng Yan was stunned when she was pushed away. She sat on the bed and stared nkly. When she realized what had happened, she started crying. I promised Xiao Mumu that I would seduce you. Why arent you falling for it! How am I going to exin to Xiao Mumu tomorrow? I will be so embarrassed Mo Yongheng, you are so annoying. You look like my big brother, but you are nothing like him I hate you! Mo Yongheng was taken aback after being scolded by her. He was trying so hard to restrain himself and instead of appreciating it, she was scolding him. Was she nning to p*ss him to his death in one night? Wait, what did she just say? She promised Nian Xiaomu that she would seduce him? So, the surprise she had prepared was herself Mo Yonghengs gaze grew deep. He stood up slowly from the side of the bed and stood in front of Zheng Yan. You wanted to get me drunk in the restaurant so that you could take me to the hotel? Zheng Yan felt that the atmosphere changed. She moved towards the front of the bed, however, she still nodded obediently. So, now I fell for the trap. What do you n to do? Do whatever you want to me or let me do whatever I want to you? Mo Yonghengs voice grew lower. He was like a leopard staring at his prey, ready to pounce. Zheng Yan did not answer. She stared at him innocently, she could not differentiate the difference. Wasnt it both doing whatever they wanted? Did it matter who was doing what to who? Mo Yongheng dragged her from the front of the bed to in front of him when he did not get an answer. He stared hard at her and asked slowly, Are you sure that you wouldnt regret it? Zheng Yan felt dizzy and his cold tone made her frightened. She did not understand what he meant. She only remembered that her n was to get him drunk then bring him to the hotel, afterward She had ced surveince cameras in the room before this. She just had to wait till Mo Yongheng was drunk, she would help him onto the bed and they could just talk through the night. Tomorrow, she would have millions of ambiguous photographs for Nian Xiaomu to use as evidence to cancel the engagement. That way, Mo Yongheng and Nian Xiaomu would both be free. She felt that her n was wless. Look, she had already managed to get Mo Yongheng toe into the room with her. As long as she tried harder and got him onto the bed I would not regret it! Anyone who regrets is a dog! Zheng Yan looked at him and answered smilingly. Then, she grabbed Mo Yonghengs shirt and burped. She stared at him and asked, Mo Yongheng, are you willing to sleep with me? I can give you half the bed. Very good, You asked for it! Mo Yongheng held onto her hand and pushed her onto the bed. Then, he lowered his head and sealed her lips! Chapter 1474 - I Don’t Want to Play With You Anymore!

Chapter 1474: I Dont Want to y With You Anymore!

Mmm! Zheng Yan pushed against his chest and looked at him in shock. She seemed to be questioning why his sleep and what she imagined was different. She couldnt breathe properly when he was kissing her like this The feeling of suffocation made Zheng Yan panic. She wanted to push him away, but Mo Yongheng grabbed onto her arms tightly and she was immobile. Mo Yongheng felt her inexperience. He realized that it was her first time and he became more gentle. He let go of her gently and reminded her to breathe. Zheng Yan blinked and looked at him. She did not understand what he was saying. Her obedient state made him want to bully her further. In fact, thats what Mo Yongheng did! He kissed her again and slowly went deeper He was leading her on to experience somethingpletely new. Zheng Yan, tell me. Who am I! Mo Yongheng held onto her chin and repeated the question for the third time. She was drunk. He did not want her to regret this, neither did he want her to mistake him for someone else. Or he was afraid that he may strangle her to her death! Zheng Yan was catching her breath. She heard him and answered loudly. You are the annoying jerk! !!! Mo Yongheng, you are most annoying. You only know how to bully me, I cant even breathe properly. I dont want to y with you anymore! As Zheng Yan spoke, she wanted to get up. The moment she moved, Mo Yongheng caught her back. He used his lips to keep her silent. They were tangled up with each other. The temperature in the room rose. The originally quiet luxurious suite slowly became noisy. Even if the door had excellent sound instion, one would be able to hear the intense noise and moansing from in the room It continued for a long time. This night. Some slept soundly, while others couldnt sleep. Till dawn. Mo Yongheng had not drunk much, however, the alcohol was strong and the kick was still there. Furthermore, as he did not have a good sleep, when he woke up, his head felt heavy. He rubbed his temples and sat up from the bed. The nket slid down, revealing his buff chest. Tanned chest and the perfect abs Under the light, it was intimating. As he had just woken up, he did not look as cold as usual. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, he seemed to be in a good mood. Until he turned his head and he did not see the woman who was supposed to be lying there. Mo Yonghengs face fell immediately. He frowned and logic returned to him instantly. He got out of bed swiftly. He picked up his pants, put them on, and walked towards the bathroom. There was no one in the shower. There was no one in the washroom either. Including the dressing room, study room the entire suit. Zheng Yan was nowhere to be found. Very good. They just slept together and this is how she is going to be responsible? By escaping?! Mo Yongheng walked back to the bed and wanted to make a call. Then, the doorbell rang. Mo Yongheng opened the door and the room attendant was standing there. The room attendant was holding onto a set of clean clothes. Who asked you to send the clothes? Mo Yongheng frowned as he looked at the suit and shirt in front of him. They were his size. However, he had not asked for them. Chapter 1475 - Cunning Mo Yongheng

Chapter 1475: Cunning Mo Yongheng

Miss Zheng asked for them. She requested for a clean set of clothes to be sent over this morning. The room attendant answered respectfully. Mo Yongheng took the clothes and his face fell further. Looks like she was well prepared. Not only did she n how to get him drunk, she even arranged for everything in such great detail, like preparing clothes. She set a trap for him and waited for him to fall for it. Now, he had fallen for it. Why did she run? Did she feel guilty? She suddenly felt sorry for him and didnt know how to face him? Or did she regret Mo Yongheng fell solemn as he fell into deep thought. He gave her a chance yesterday. She told him that she wouldnt regret it, and now she wanted to run after all of this? It wasnt so simple! Mo Yongheng looked at the clothes in front of him and an idea came to his mind. Since she was so kind as to prepare clothes for him, he could not let her down. The clothes may be of great use. Mo Yongheng changed into the new clothes. Then, he tore his crumpled clothes and threw them on the bed. Zheng Yans scarf was lying together with the scrapped clothes. He took his phone out slowly and took a few pictures. When he was satisfied, he put his phone away and checked out. - On the other hand. When Zheng Yan woke up in a daze and realized that she was sleeping with Mo Yongheng naked, she was shocked out of her mind. She hazily put on her clothes, grabbed her bag, and rushed out of the hotel. When she was driving home, her hand was shivering and she almost drove through a red light. Under great psychological pressure, she managed to make it back to the Zheng Family vi. She was in a panic state. She did not hear the butlers greeting. She even ignored Zheng Haos verbal provocations and rushed back into her own room. The moment she went in, she locked the door. When she was sure that no one would be able to enter, she copsed onto the ground and leaned against the door. Every time she recalled herself waking up in Mo Yonghengs arms naked, her mind would go nk from shock. She sat on the floor and dazed for a long time. When she finally came back to her senses, she trembled as she helped herself up. Her legs were shivering as she inched towards the bathroom like an old woman who could not walk. In the bathroom mirror, she saw the abrasion on her lips and the hickey on her neck and chest. Her face fell pale Did she really really sleep with Mo Yongheng? She didnt remember anything. She could only remember that they had been eating, then she had been trying to get him to drink. He was not cooperating, she got angry and drank a ss herself. Her tolerance was not bad. She had been in the business field for so long, there would be times when she needed to socialize and drink. Although she was a woman, she still had to drink to show her respect. She specially trained herself. She would be fine even after three or five sses of alcohol. She only drank one ss yesterday. Why did she not remember anything She could only vaguely remember Mo Yongheng telling her something about it being the first time and having to be responsible Zheng Yan tugged her long hair and stared nkly into space That was it. If she really had got Mo Yongheng drunk and bullied him, was she supposed to ask him to be responsible for her or tell him that she would be responsible for him? Chapter 1476 - It is a serious problem

Chapter 1476: It is a serious problem

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan closed the bathroom door and took a hot shower. The moment she thought about the hickeys on her neck and chest, she didnt dare to look down. She was afraid if she looked at them, she would remember what happenedst night. She got what she wanted, but she also had her losses. She couldnt tell if she had seeded or not. Now, the word Mo Yongheng was her taboo. The moment she thought about him, she would shiver and felt like hiding herself up in a hole. Yesterday, she was worried that he would get angry when he discovered that he had been tricked by her. Hence, she specially asked the attendant to send him a fresh set clothes this morning. Who knew He would probably get even more furious after seeing the clothes! Beep beep! Zheng Yans phone rang. When she was done showering and came out in her bathrobe, she saw many missed calls on her cell phone. This was the fifth call She looked at the caller ID and hung up immediately. She stuffed her cell phone into the pillow and sat on the pillow. It was Mo Yonghengs call. He was awake? Was he calling to settle the scores with her or did he want her to take responsibility? No matter what, she did have an answer, she couldnt answer his call! Zheng Yan waited for a while and when she was sure that her phone was no longer ringing, she heard movement downstairs. She shot out of her bed and ran to the balcony. She only saw her irritating brother in the living room and not Mo Yongheng. She copsed on the railing on the balcony, recovering from the shock. Then, she heard her phone ringing again. After hesitating, she inched back into her room and took away the pillow carefully. When she was about to turn off her cell phone and go missing, she realized that the caller ID showed Nian Xiaomu, not Mo Yongheng. She picked it up. Nian Xiaomus voice was filled with anticipation. How was it? How was it? Did you seedst night? It did seed, she was not sure if she seeded or did Mo Yongheng seed? It was a bit embarrassing. However, Nian Xiaomus phone call reminded her of something else. When she was leaving the hotel, although her mind was nk, she still remembered to take the surveince cameras from the room. It was all in her bag, however, she did not have the courage to look. What if it was filled with x-rated footage of her and Mo Yongheng? Ah! Ah! Ah! The moment she thought of that, she started to blush. She couldnt even speak properly. Ye Yeah. I just got home and am about to look at the photographs. I will give them to you after I organize them. Zheng Yan wanted to say, give her a few days, when she thought through it, she would exin to Nian Xiaomu the situation. Who knew that Nian Xiaomu mistook her words. Nian Xiaomu replied immediately, Thats great, I wille over now. Wait for me, I will be there quickly. Before Zheng Yan could reject, she hung up. Xiao Mumu, listen to me The other end had already hung up. Zheng Yan felt helpless. Chapter 1477 - Is It Too Late to Forget Everything Now?

Chapter 1477: Is It Too Late to Forget Everything Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She finally understood that there were not only hardships now, but there were also hardships waiting for you in the future. Ever since she yelled at Mo Yongheng that he was not a manst night, her future looked dark. Zheng Yan threw the phone onto the bed and turned to look for her bag. Took it out and held onto it tightly. This is what she had installed in the room beforehandst night. As long as she connected it to theputer, she would be able to download what the surveince camera captured. She wanted to disappear for a few days and think about how to settle what had happenedst night. But, now, Nian Xiaomu was about toe over. She couldnt just pass the receiver to her. If it was the footage of her and Mo Yongheng in bed no, not if, it is! Zheng Yan buried her face into her palms and wanted to kill herself. Why did she drinkst night? She should have gone up and forcefully poured the whole bottle of wine down Mo Yonghengs throat. Now, she couldnt give the receiver to Nian Xiaomu, nor could she not give it to Nian Xiaomu[a]. The only solution was to watch it herself and screenshot a few photographs to give to Nian Xiaomu. Zheng Yan took the receiver into the room and locked the door. She sat down in front of theputer and swallowed her saliva nervously. Except for when she asked big brother if he wanted to marry her, she had never been so nervous before. When she recalled her neighbor, big brother, Zheng Yan froze. Something shed through her mind. In her memory, big brothers image ovepped with Mo Yongheng. Even the voice. But, you forgot about me. Zheng Yan look at me! Your big brother is not dead, look at me! Who is speaking to her? Is it Mo Yongheng? No, it was impossible. How could Mo Yongheng be her big brother? Her big brother was very caring and gentle, unlike Mo Yongheng, he would only show an angry face. She must have been dreaming again and dreamt about big brother. Zheng Yan shook her head to calm herself down. She turned on herputer and connected it to the receiver. Looking at the files transferring onto theputer from the receiver, she held her breath. When everything had been uploaded, she clicked on it robotically with her shivering hands. When the window popped open, she closed her eyes in fright. Then, she remembered that she was the only one in the study room, what was she afraid of? She looked at it again. The front was still fine. She was drunk and Mo Yongheng was helping her onto the bed. Although he was a bit rough, since she tried to trick him, she forgave him. However, as she carried on watching, she could no longer remain calm. Although it was silent, she could clearly see how she clung onto Mo Yonghengs neck and kissed him. Even Mo Yongheng was shocked. It was the first time she had seen such an expression on his face. It was as if, Who am I? What am I doing? Who is this crazy woman kissing me? was written over his face. This was not the worst. After she was pushed away by Mo Yongheng, she sat on the bed and cried. She was crying and asking why Mo Yongheng did not kiss her Zheng Yan blushed and when she saw Mo Yongheng tore her clothes apart, she covered theputer screen! - [a]who else was she supposed to give it to? Chapter 1478 - The Man Hidden in the Study Room

Chapter 1478: The Man Hidden in the Study Room

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah! Ah! Ah! This must be an illusion, the person in the video was not her. She had dozed off yesterday after getting drunk and did not do anything Feeling parched and guilty, Zheng Yan switched off theputer, flustered. Before she could return to her senses, she heard someone knocking on the door. The butlers voice came from outside the door, Missy, Miss Nian is here. Bam! When she heard that Nian Xiaomu had arrived, Zheng Yan stood up from her chair and in her haste, she knocked against the table. It was so painful that her face turned ashen. She quickly recovered and instructed the butler. Do not allow her toe in here. Serve her some tea and get her to wait for me in the living room. Ill be there in a short while! As she spoke, she reached out to turn on theputer. Her heart was throbbing frantically and she was just about to copy the screenshots she had captured onto the USB drive when she heard the butlers reply. But Miss Nian is already here. !! Zheng Yan was so terrified that she almost jumped but she quickly recalled that she had locked the door. No one was able to enter the room. Breathing a sigh of relief, she hastily closed the footage on theputer and arranged the photographs. When she was sure that everything was in order, she reached out to turn off theputer. She patted her cheeks and made sure that nothing on her face would give her away before she walked to the door of the study room and opened it. The moment the door opened, Nian Xiaomu stepped past the butler and entered the room. She brushed past Zheng Yan without looking at her. Her eyes darted left and right around the room as though she was a police dog but she did not see anyone else. She started sniffing Xiao Mumu, what are you up to? Youre behaving like a dog. Zheng Yan stood at the door and stared at her, bewildered. Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. The cheek of you to question me. What were you up to in the study room just now? You seem like you have a guilty conscience and you certainly took your time to open the door. If I didnt know better, I would have thought that you were hiding a man in here and did not want to be caught. I wanted to take a look for myself Zheng Yan was not hiding a man in the study roomshe was hiding a man in herputer. And it was something not suitable for the young. The moment she recalled the footage she had just seen, Zheng Yans face flushed instantly. Oh my, I was just kidding. Look at how red your face is, are you really hiding a man in the study room? Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up and she turned to walk towards the bookshelf. She had searched the entire room, even behind the curtains. There was no one. So why was Zheng Yan so shy? And she was shy with a guilty conscience. Something was amiss Okay, stop this nonsense. Theres nobody in my study room. What would you like to drink? How about some fruit juice? Seeing that there was no objectioning from her, Zheng Yan turned to instruct the butler to get a ss of fruit juice. She was just about to pass the USB drive to Nian Xiaomu when Nian Xiaomu suddenly pounced on her as a cat would pounce on its preya mouse. Zheng Yan was so startled that she staggered backward, still holding the USB drive in her hand. Her back came into contact with the door frame just as Nian Xiaomu reached out to grab her cor open. This is indeed a hickey Nian Xiaomu saw the mark on her neck clearly and her mouth gaped in shock. Her eyes widened and she wanted to continue inspecting Zheng Yans chest. Xiao Mumu! Zheng Yan snapped to her senses. She quickly ced her hands in front of her chest and turned around nervously. What are you doing, why are you groping me? I like men. Even if you were to seduce me, I wouldnt be tempted by you! Zheng Yan tried to make a joke so she could change the topic. Chapter 1479 - Won’t Be Back Anytime Soon

Chapter 1479: Wont Be Back Anytime Soon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios s, Nian Xiaomu did not fall for it. With her arms folded across her chest, she leaned against the other side of the door frame and raised her eyebrow at Zheng Yan. Are you flushing because of this? Yesterday, Mo Yongheng and you Thats enough, thats enough! Nothing happened except for a small incident and what you see is what you get. As you know, idents happen. I was lucky to only have to make a small sacrifice to be able to obtain these photos. In fact, they look quite authentic! Zheng Yan bbered without stopping. She spoke so fast that Nian Xiaomu could not get a word in. She could only stare at the hickey on Zheng Yans neck. And it wasnt just on the neck. Even though Zheng Yan was quick to stop her just now, she had managed to peek at the marks on her chest. Tsk tsk, she could tell that it must have been a pretty intense battlest night. Although she could not tell who made the first move. Nian Xiaomu figured that if nothing had happened, it must have been Zheng Yan who had taken the initiative. If something did happen, it must also have been Zheng Yan who had taken the lead. She had tempted the wolf and ended up bing the big bad wolfs meal! Zheng Yan, actually Mo Yongheng Nian Xiaomu was just about to tell Zheng Yan that Mo Yongheng might have fallen for her. Before she could finish her sentence, Zheng Yan dashed forward and covered her mouth. No no no, dont mention him again. I get flustered when I hear his name and thats the truth! Zheng Yan swallowed her saliva consciously, seemingly aware that her reaction now was slightly inappropriate. She hesitated for a few seconds before trying to exin in an awkward manner. Is this considered me feeling guilty? Yes, it must be. After all, I had set a trap for him. So please dont bring up Mo Yongheng in front of me in the near future. With that, Zheng Yan pushed the USB drive she was holding into Nian Xiaomus palm. All the photographs are here, go ahead and use them. This should be sufficient to get the Mo Family elderly head to cancel your engagement. Its been a long night for me I mean, I had to adjust Mo Yonghengs body for the photos and its been quite tiring. Im feeling sleepy, I shall take a shower and go to bed. Zheng Yan! Nian Xiaomu clutched the USB drive in her hands and raised her head but by then, Zheng Yan had disappeared without a trace, as though someone was after her. This was the Zheng Familys vi. She should be the one leaving and not Zheng Yan. Despite her denial, her facial expression had given her away. Something must have happenedst night. Nian Xiaomu had intended to tactfully hint to Zheng Yan that she need not feel guilty for scheming against Mo Yongheng. After all, Mo Yongheng had been a willing party in this trap. But now, Zheng Yan looked like she was terrified to hear anyone mention Mo Yonghengs name. Even if she had insisted on telling her, Zheng Yan might not want to listen. She might think that Nian Xiaomu was only trying tofort her. The onlooker sees most of the game! Clutching the USB drive in her hand, Nian Xiaomu walked down the stairs. She spotted the butler as she passed by the living room. She stopped and raised her head to ask, What time did Missy return home today? Early this morning. Stunned momentarily, the butler answered. Was she alone? Nian Xiaomu carried on. The butler answered, Yes, it was just her. Is something wrong, Miss Nian? Its okay, let her have a good rest. If anyonees looking for her today, just tell the person that Missy is not around. She went overseas and wont be back anytime soon. A sly expression shed past Nian Xiaomus face as she said this. Mo Yongheng how dare you bully my Xiao Yanyan. I wont let you off that easily! Chapter 1480 - Someone’s Coming Too

Chapter 1480: Someones Coming Too

He ought to have some trouble finding her. That way, hell get anxious and realize that not everything can be within his control. Since he understood his feelings now, he ought to cherish the person. This The butler was stunned for a moment and hesitated. Miss Nian, without Missys instructions, a mere butler, like me Im pretty close to your Missy right? Doesnt she trust me a lot? Nian Xiaomu pointed at her own nose and questioned the butler. Seeing him nod, she reached out to pat his shoulder. Think about it further. After your Missy came back this morning, did she refuse to see anyone and lock herself in her room or the study room? Even though I arranged toe over, she really did not want to see me, right? Yes! The butler nodded as he replied. The butler could tell that something was amiss with Zheng Yan today as well. Worriedly, he asked, Did something happen to Missy? Do I have to inform President Zheng? Theres no need to! You just have to listen to my instructions and no matter whoes to find her today, you should answer as I told you to. Shell be fine tomorrow, Nian Xiaomu answered confidently. Seeing how persuasive Nian Xiaomu was and since from what it seemed, nobody in particr would actuallye to find Zheng Yan, after some thought, the butler agreed. I understand. Then, Ill leave now. This is my number. If theres something amiss with your Missy, inform me immediately. Nian Xiaomu passed her name card to the butler and after confirming that Zheng Yan was fine, she stepped out of the Zheng Family vi. She had just stepped out of the vi when she already spotted Yu Yuehans car waiting outside for her. Seeing here out, Yu Yuehan reached out to open the car door with his tall and sturdy figure waiting for her toe over. How is everything? Is Zheng Yan okay? Yu Yuehan asked. It looks like she was taken advantage of, but Im not sure to what extent. I was just about to ask her when she drove me away hurriedly and stuffed this into my hand, Nian Xiaomu remarked as she waved the thumb drive in her hand. Her worries that she had not revealed in front of the butler,pletely showed in front of Yu Yuehan. She pursed her lips before speaking again. Do you think she realizes that she likes Mo Yongheng? I mean, if Zheng Yan does not fall for Mo Yongheng eventually, then it will be unfair to Zheng Yan if we just set them up together like this Nian Xiaomu had yet to finish speaking when Yu Yuehan took the thumb drive in her hand and muttered confidently, No. To Zheng Yan, its a good thing if she realizes her own feelings. Moreover, there could be another good thing about this. A sh of light flickered in Yu Yuehans eyes. Thinking about Mo Yonghengs true identity, the corner of his lips curled into an ambiguous smile. Even if he did not have that much confidence, he would not have used such an excuse to get Zheng Yan to get close to Mo Yongheng like this. If the two really had made some sort of tangible progress and Zheng Yan had run away after she woke up, the one whos anxious now would be Mo Yongheng! After all, Zheng Yan may not recognize him anymore, but he definitely remembered Zheng Yan. After the two had spent a night together, he had been abandoned just like that The feelings Mo Yongheng currently had were probably incredibly significant. ncing at Nian Xiaomu, who still seemed unassured, Yu Yuehan pulled her into the car. He was not in a rush to drive off but turned the car around into an inconspicuous spot that had a view of the main gate of Zheng Yans vi and stopped the car there. Just watch. If my guess isnt wrong, someones probablying soon. Chapter 1481 - Lit Up Three Candles For Mo Yongheng

Chapter 1481: Lit Up Three Candles For Mo Yongheng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Making a visit to demand someone to take responsibility was definitely done immediately after one woke up. Only then would one seem confident enough. As expected, not even ten minutes after Yu Yuehan had said those words, a familiar-looking sports car pulled over at the entrance of the Zheng Family vi. When the car door opened, Mo Yongheng, who was dressed smartly in a suit, emerged from the car and headed into the vi with brisk footsteps. It was as if he was afraid that if he walked a little slower, the wife that he was so close to getting would fly away instantly. It waspletely different from the steady andposed aura he usually exuded. Hes really here Look at how anxious he looks, is he really the Mo Yongheng I know? Nian Xiaomu was almost speechless from seeing Mo Yongheng appear. Only when Mo Yonghengs figure disappeared at the entrance of the vi did she abruptly snap back to her senses and grab onto Yu Yuehans arm. You havent seen anything wrong. Its the Mo Yongheng you know, but he really needs to look into the mirror right now. That anxious look really makes him look unmanly. Yu Yuehan was a little dumbfounded and the corner of his lips curled into a devilish smile. It was obvious that he was an audience watching a show. Since Mo Yongheng had dared to plot something against him, he ought to have been mentally prepared to receive a return blow as well. Although they had the same goal, the process of how things went would depend on who was more skilled! Ive suddenly recalled something Nian Xiaomu widened her huge eyes and raised her innocent-looking face. I was just making a wild guess earlier that Mo Yongheng would definitelye over to find Zheng Yan if he had bullied her. So, I intentionally told the butler to tell him that Zheng Yan isnt at home. Worst still, I told him to say that she had packed her bags to go overseas to take her mind away from things and wouldnt be back in the short term. If Mo Yongheng is looking for Zheng Yan now, he definitely wont be able to see her! The corner of Yu Yuehans lips twitched and he internally lit three candles to mourn for Mo Yongheng. Facing Nian Xiaomus sparkling eyes, he patted her head encouragingly. You did great! But, I suddenly pity Mo Yongheng Nian Xiaomu had just finished speaking when she spotted a dejected Mo Yongheng emerging from the Zheng Family vi. It seemed that things had gone the way she had instructed. The butler did not let him see Zheng Yan. Nian Xiaomu grabbed onto Yu Yuehans hand tightly again as if she was grabbing onto a talisman which could save her life. With a voice dripping with honey, she started acting coquettishly. Hubby, what do we do now? Judging from Mo Yonghengs face, hell probably know that I did it ande at me for it! Youre scared of him? Yu Yuehan raised his brows. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head like a little chick pecking onto a grain of rice. Im scared to death, Im afraid that hell marry me! Unfortunately, he was scared of this too. So, for safetys sake Lets go and visit your grandfather now and pay our greetings to him, Yu Yuehan abruptly muttered. Nian Xiaomu instantly understood what he meant and waved the thumb drive in her hand. Well take this to pay our greetings to him? Yu Yuehan replied instantly, Thats right! Yu Yuehan took theptop from the passenger seat at the back and passed it to Nian Xiaomu before starting the car again in an attempt to head to Mo Chengliangs vi before Mo Yongheng left the Zheng Family vi. On the way there, Nian Xiaomu turned on theptop and ced the thumb drive Zheng Yan had given her in it. There was nothing inside the thumb drive apart from a folder. Once Nian Xiaomu clicked it, the pictures contained inside instantly made her draw a deep breath. Oh my goodness! I couldnt tell, I really couldnt tell. Mo Yongheng always looks so cold, but he actually has such a passionate side to him. Oh my, Im too embarrassed to look further! But, his body is really good. What huge abs he has! And an eight-pack as well! Chapter 1482 - Through Thick and Thin

Chapter 1482: Through Thick and Thin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Nian Xiaomu imed to be embarrassed, her eyes seemed to be glued to theputer screen and she could not peel them away. Her animated eyes were sparkling. She was about to say something when an arm reached over from the drivers seat and turned off theputer screen in front of her. Nian Xiaomu had been engrossed with viewing the photographs and when the screen suddenly turned ck, she let out an anxious yelp and wanted to push away the hand that was disturbing her. She raised her head and shuddered when her eyes met Yuehans dark gaze. Good move! I wanted to switch it off too. These photographs are so embarrassing to look at, I cant even bear to continue. Mo Yonghengs physique is pretty average isnt it, yours is definitely better Hes been by my Grandpas side since he was young, I thought he would be busy learning how to manage thepany, I didnt expect him to have time to practice mixed martial arts. No wonder he seems so skilled and able to have an edge over King of Hell. Mo Yongheng even managed to beat him up a couple of times, King of Hell holds a grudge against him till this day. He will badmouth Mo Yongheng to Bengbeng at every chance he gets. Nian Xiaomu said with a smile, she aimed to please. Even though the change of topic was rather awkward, she won him over with her pleasant manner. Yu Yuehans expression noticeably changed for the better. His thin lips moved, Does he still enjoy scolding Mo Yongheng? I just spoke to Tan Bengbeng over the phone to tell her that were going to visit Grandpa. I could hear King of Hell grumbling about how vile Mo Yongheng was and how Bengbeng should stay away from him. It was obvious from Nian Xiaomus expression that she hoped he would get the hint. Yu Yuehans gaze softened and he pondered for a moment before reminding Nian Xiaomu, If you ever hear him scolding Mo Yongheng in future, dont stop him. Join in at an appropriate time and encourage him to scold Mo Yongheng even more harshly. Nian Xiaomu stared at him in confusion. Yu Yuehan said, Since Mo Yongheng and I are both down on our luck, he cant be the only one having a good time. Were supposed to stick together through thick and thin. Young Master Han, I can tell that you are plotting a scheme. And its a scheme of the highest level! - Mo Chengliangs mansion. It was just as Nian Xiaomu had described. Qi Yan had just given Old Master an injection. After he had fallen asleep, Qi Yan pulled Tan Bengbeng outside. Once they stepped out of the room, Tan Bengbeng flung his hand away and sat down on the bench in the garden. Qi Yan sat down next to her. I finally found an opportunity just now to help plead for Xiao Mumu and Young Master Han, why didnt you help me? Tan Bengbeng said with a long face as she pushed him away. Not only was he of no help, but he had also created even more trouble by interrupting and trying to change the conversation. She did not even have a chance to finish what she was going to say. What has this got to do with me? The one who created this mess is Mo Yongheng. Hes so despicable, he obviously knows that shes in love with someone else and he still insists oning between them. Dont you think hes vile? Its no use no matter how we plead. Dont bother being angry with me, you should take a knife and stab Mo Yongheng instead. We wont have any more problems if hes dead! Qi Yan inched closer towards her shamelessly after she pushed him away. His devilish face looked all innocent. He continued when he saw that Tan Bengbeng was still angry. I think that Yu Yuehan should be med for underestimating his enemy. Had he been half as vignt as I was, would he be in this situation now? Back when Mo Yongheng had his eye on you, I was so quick to act and gave him a good beating quite effortlessly. How dare he?! hmmm. Chapter 1483 - Love Once Begun Will Never End

Chapter 1483: Love Once Begun Will Never End

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng looked at him coldly and sneered. I seem to remember, the person who was defeated was you. That is because Mo Yongheng is despicable, he was always beside you. I was afraid that I would hurt you and let him off deliberately. It was true that he could not defeat Mo Yongheng, however, Mo Yongheng could not defeat him either. They had tied. Unlike Yu Yuehan, before he could do anything, he had already lost. His wife was about to be someone elses wife. Pathetic! How pathetic! Tan Bengbeng looked at his arrogant face and decided to remain silent. Qi Yan hugged her into his arms and coaxed. Okay, okay. I know you are worried about Nian Xiaomu. If there is another chance, I will plead with you, okay? If I were Yu Yuehan, I would definitely pick up a knife and confront Mo Yongheng for a battle. It would be best to kill him, then everyone would be better off! Stop it! Tan Bengbeng frowned and tugged him. Qi Yans face fell when he heard Tan Bengbeng speaking for Mo Yongheng. Did I say anything wrong? You are still siding him? Mo Yongheng is a despicable, selfish, cunning, and unscrupulous guy If you were to ask me to list his shorings, I could list a hundred without stopping! Qi Yan, enough Tan Bengbeng nced behind him and tugged him harder. However, he was obsessed with it. He did not get her hint and continued. It is not enough! I am telling you to not get cheated by Mo Yonghengs appearance. He is snatching another persons wife, he is nothing like a gentleman Before Qi Yan could finish, Tan Bengbeng could no longer bear it. She covered his mouth. Shut up and look behind you! Qi Yan looked back and realized that Mo Yongheng was standing behind him. His face was ck as he red at Qi Yan. If looks could kill, he would be dead there and then! They did not talk for at least three minutes and they just red at each other. In the end, Qi Yan felt guilty for badmouthing him behind his back and snuggled into Tan Bengbengs arms. Bengbeng, look he wants to bully me! Scram Tan Bengbeng was about to ask why Mo Yongheng was here when she realized that Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan arrived after him. They were shocked when they saw Mo Yongheng arrive before them. Looked like Mo Yongheng was really anxious this time. He probably sped here. Yu Yuehan exchanged looks with Nian Xiaomu and did not speak. They pretended not to see Mo Yonghenge out from Zheng Familys mansion or know about what had happened the night before. They were about to visit Old Master and Mo Yongheng stopped them. I am here to wait for both of you. Mo Yongheng said directly. His words made the atmosphere in the yard tense. Where is Zheng Yan? Dont tell me that she is overseas. I have checked all the flights departing today, she is not included. I am certain that she is still in the country! Nian Xiaomu was really shocked. She was not as confident as Yu Yuehan, she was worried that Mo Yongheng would hurt Zheng Yan. Now, it seemed that Mo Yonghengs concern for Zheng Yan was beyond their expectation! - Chapter 1484 - Over the moon

Chapter 1484: Over the moon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They saw Mo Yongheng leave the Zheng Family mansion. In the end, not only did Mo Yongheng arrive earlier than them, he still managed to get his men to check all the flight details on his way here. How anxious was he about the disappearance of Zheng Yan? When Mo Yongheng saw that they did not answer, he walked up and stared at Nian Xiaomu. I promise you, I will tell the Old Master that I want to cancel the engagement. But, I want to know where Zheng Yan is! Nian Xiaomu was shocked. Everything had gone exceptionally smoothly. Had Mo Yongheng actually agreed to cancel the marriage? What exactly happenedst night? Nian Xiaomus doubts were everyones doubts too. However, Mo Yongheng was not going to exin to them. Beforest night, he had been in a dilemma. He was unwilling to give up like this, but he didnt dare to tell Zheng Yan who he was. He thought that she had forgotten him Last night, when she was drunk, shey in his arms, grabbed his hand, and asked him where her big brother was. Why wasnt he there to marry her That moment, he felt that he was going crazy! He was over the moon! She had not forgotten him, she still remembered him and was waiting for him. Waiting for him to fulfill his promise! However she was too drunk and no matter how many times he told her that he was her big brother, she did not believe him. He wanted to wait until she was awake and exin to her. Who knew that she would disappear after he woke up. She was not in the hotel. Neither was she in the mansion. He called the Zheng Corporation but she was not working today. She wasnt even with Nian Xiaomu After what happenedst night, where would she go? Mo Yongheng never wanted to meet someone so desperately before! Nian Xiaomu saw his anxious state and spoke, Actually, Mo Yongheng We can tell you where Zheng Yan is, however, how do we know that you wont regret it after you find her? Since we are here, why not lets meet the Old Master first. Yu Yuehan stopped Nian Xiaomu in her words and pulled her closer. Upon hearing that, not only Mo Yongheng looked at him, but Nian Xiaomu was looking at him too. The moment Nian Xiaomu met his eyes, she knew that he was doing it on purpose. He did not want Mo Yongheng to find Zheng Yan easily. He was paying for his actions. Mo Yongheng dared to use them to test Zheng Yans feelings, then he had to suffer the consequences. He would have to stay anxious for a while. Zheng Yan was still feeling guilty about lying to him and didnt know that she had fallen into his trap. You dont trust me? Mo Yongheng was in a rush to meet Zheng Yan. Upon hearing Yu Yuehan, his gaze fell. Yu Yuehan sneered. You can use the engagement to threaten us, how do we trust you? Didnt you hear what Qi Yan said? He said you are despicable, a hypocrite and a cunning person! Dont me me for not trusting you. After hearing Qi Yans words, I feel that it makes sense. So, to be safe, of course, we have to watch you cancel the engagement with the Old Master and return my wife to me. Yu Yuehan sighed. Chapter 1485 - To Blame

Chapter 1485: To me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked deste as if he was so gravely affected that one could not bear to take their anger out on him. Then, Qi Yan was in trouble. He was just watching and suddenly, he was to me. He looked up and realized something was wrong. He wanted to exin, but it felt wrong. Why should he be afraid of Mo Yongheng? It was a fight between Mo Yongheng and Yu Yuehan, he had nothing to do with it. He just had to hold on to his Bengbeng and all would be fine. As a doctor, I am just reminding you that although Old Masters condition has improved greatly, hes only just got back the ability to talk. He cannot take any blows, take it easy with what you have to say. Or if his conditions worsen, dont me me for not reminding you. Qi Yan reminded them. Then, he watched the three of them walk towards the ward. I am worried about Xiao Mumu. Lets go in too. Tan Bengbeng stood up from the long chair. I am not going. Qi Yan crossed his arms and sat firmly on the chair. They are going to discuss canceling the engagement, what does it have to do with me? At a time like this, the Old Master will not be in a good mood. What if it implicates us and he doesnt let us get married either? The more Qi Yan thought about it, the more it made sense. No, I am not going! You know that Old Master will be unhappy and you are not going in? What if the Old Masters condition worsens? Asked Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbengs face fell. Are you going or not? If you arent going, then even if the Old Master agrees for me to marry you, I wont agree! Qi Yan jumped up from the chair and grabbed Tan Bengbengs arm. He pulled her in front of him. He changed his mind immediately. I was just kidding. Do I look like that kind of person? I am very concerned about the Old Masters body, at times like this, I must be at his side. Lets go, lets go in now. Qi Yan pulled Tan Bengbeng into the ward. In a blink of an eye, five people appeared in the ward. The Old Master was still sleeping. He looked exhausted. His condition didnt look good. Qi Yan walked up and exined. He worries too much. From the moment he woke up, he had been worrying about the Mo Corporation and the Mo Family, however there is nothing he can do now. But, because there is nothing he can do now, he is more worried. His worries and the tough treatment, is why he became like this. His reminder before this was not a joke. Forget it, lets talk about this another day. Grandpa cannot withstand such a blow now. Nian Xiaomu heard Qi Yan and grabbed Yu Yuehan. Before Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng could react, the Old Master woke up when he heard Nian Xiaomus voice. Xinxin. Upon seeing his beloved granddaughter, he wanted to sit up. Wh what happened? Grandpa, it is nothing. We were just worried about you and wanted to visit. Nian Xiaomu walked up to the bed and helped him. Mo Chengxian looked around the room and understood something. What do you guys want to tell me? Chapter 1486 - I Have Someone That I Like

Chapter 1486: I Have Someone That I Like

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng fell silent. Yu Yuehan fell silent. Even Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng fell silent. No one dared to answer the Old Master. Xinxin tell me. Mo Chengxian grabbed Nian Xiaomus hand and looked at her. His face clearly showed that he knew everything and there was no need to hide. Its got something to do with your engagement? Mo Chengxian spoke slightly faster than before. However, his words were still unclear, he didnt like to speak in front of others but in front of them, he was fine. When he saw that none of them spoke, he answered for them. No one expected that he would be so sharp when he was still sick. Mo Yongheng thought about it and walked up. I am sorry Old Master, it is my problem. I may not be able to fulfill my promise and marry Missy. Tss! Upon hearing Mo Yonghengs words, Qi Yan took a deep breath. He wanted to go up and kick Mo Yongheng. He had already reminded them that they had to be tactful. But, Mo Yongheng came up and said it directly. Think about it, the Old Master treasures his granddaughter so much that he couldnt bear to marry her off. That was why Mo Yongheng got to marry her, and now he didnt want her? Did he want to p*ss the Old Master to his death? Like Qi Yan expected, Old Masters face fell immediately. It was like the calm before a storm. What did you say? He spoke authoritatively. Even if he was still in bed, however, they were all young yet all of them heard of the Old Masters name. The aura that he had, was not something that they could fight against. Mo Yongheng knelt down, straightened his back and repeated what he said expressionlessly. I am sorry Old Master, I am unable to marry Missy Bam! Before Mo Yongheng could finish his sentence, Mo Chengxian grabbed his cup and smashed it against the wall. Grandpa! Nian Xiaomu didnt dare to speak. She grabbed his hand immediately. At a time like this, she couldnt be bothered to be angry with Mo Yongheng anymore. Grandpa, Mo Yongheng is not to be med. Actually, I Keep quiet! Mo Chengxian pulled his hand out and stopped Nian Xiaomu from exining. Nian Xiaomu was about to speak again and Qi Yan stopped her. If she were to help Mo Yongheng, it was not helping the situation. It would only anger the Old Master further. It would make him feel that his authority was being challenged. He might oppose the cancetion of the engagement more. Exin! Mo Chengxian asked Nian Xiaomu to stop and pointed at Mo Yongheng for him to continue. He had asked Mo Yongheng this before. Mo Yongheng agreed to listen to him. The marriage of the Mo Familys Missy could not be taken lightly. He needed a valid exnation! I have someone I like and Ive just found out that she likes me too. Mo Yongheng knelt on the floor and looked in front. Who is it? Mo Chengxians gaze flickered. No one could tell if he was really angry. Mo Yongheng was hesitant. He had been brought up by the Old Master, he could take any form of punishment. But, Zheng Yan was different. Chapter 1487 - Pitiful Mo Yongheng

Chapter 1487: Pitiful Mo Yongheng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Furthermore, the Zheng Family was the Mo Familys guardian family. If the Old Master wanted to punish Zheng Yan, even President Zheng could not do anything. You think that if you dont say I cant tell? Mo Chengxian asked Nian Xiaomu to help him sit up straight. He took one nce at Mo Yongheng and it was as if he knew everything. He spoke slowly. Is she the Zheng Familys daughter? Others may not know, but Mo Chengxian would not forget about that girl. Mo Yongheng had been brought up by him. He could control his emotions really well when he was young. The only time he lost control was when he went out and after that, he shut himself in his room and refused to talk for a week. Mo Chengxian had to question the people following him one by one before finding out what had happened. He had met the Zheng Familys daughter and became like that. The two of them did not talk much. Mo Yongheng only asked her if she knew who he was. The girl answered, Young Master Yongheng. Then, his face fell and he shut himself in a room. After that, Mo Chengxian remembered that the Zheng Family mansion was next door to where Mo Yongheng stayed when he was young. They may be childhood friends He had been thinking of the girl for so many years and yet she forgot about him. That was why he was so upset. Old Master, this has got nothing to do with anyone. It is my own problem. I have let you down! Mo Yongheng did not expect the Old Master to guess urately. He was shocked as he kowtowed down to him. Seeing him like this, Nian Xiaomu was also worried about involving Zheng Yan. She couldnt bother about Qi Yans reminder and spoke. Grandpa, I dont like Mo Yongheng. Even if he doesnt cancel the engagement, I will not marry him. I really hate him now! Nian Xiaomu tried to convince the Old Master. She took the phone from her pocket and opened albums. She showed the Old Master the photos from the USB. He has cheated. Would you still want a grandson-inw like that? I wouldnt! Mo Chengxian was still solemn just now. Upon seeing Nian Xiaomus photos, his eyes narrowed. He took over the phone in disbelief and took a closer look. The photos Zheng Yan passed Nian Xiaomu had been processed. All the photos showed Mo Yonghengs body or face, Zheng Yan was well hidden. At most, it showed half her face. Even so, the photos were ambiguous enough. Any adult would be able to imagine what was going to happen next. Ahem! Ahem! Mo Chengxian coughed to hide his emotions. Then, he threw the phone onto the bed coldly. What can a few photos prove? Bring that girl to me! That may be difficult. When Nian Xiaomu saw that he was no longer that furious, she added, These photos were takenst night. I heard that when he woke up, she had left him. He was still begging me to help him just now. So grandpa, dont be angry. He is pitiful enough, maybe he will up end with nothing and have to beg to marry me again! Chapter 1488 - What Fault Does the Rose Have?

Chapter 1488: What Fault Does the Rose Have?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu tried desperately to make Mo Yongheng look more miserable, so her grandpa wouldnt me him. Mo Yongheng saw her intentions and kept his head low all the time. He did look miserable. In fact, he was really anxious. He really wanted to find Zheng Yan. I want you to bring her here or you would be lying to me! Mo Chengxian fell silent and spoke slowly. He sounded authoritative. After that, he asked them to leave. Grandfather Old Master Nian Xiaomu and Mo Yongheng still wanted to exin, but Mo Chengxian hadin back on the bed and refused to listen. Qi Yan walked up. The patient needs to rest now. Since the ward is my territory and the Old Master does not want to see you guys, can you guys go out now? Mo Chengxian could not take any blow, they all remembered that. Thinking about that, they left the ward. The moment they walked out of the ward, Nian Xiaomu grabbed Mo Yongheng. Are you okay? I was afraid that grandpa would get furious. Furthermore, Zheng Yan has always been in the Zheng Family mansion! A glint of surprise shed past Mo Yonghengs eyes. Then, he sneered. He wasughing at himself, it was such a simple issue. How could he only think of that now? What is with the photos? Show me. Mo Yongheng reached out for her phone. Nian Xiaomu hid her phone immediately. She could not betray Zheng Yan. By now, probably Mo Yongheng already knew. No, he knew from the start. He fell for it purposely and cooperated with Zheng Yan. He would have guessed the results, why would he want to see the photos? Mo Yongheng looked at her and said directly. I n to ask her to be responsible, I need some evidence. I owe you a favor for this. Tss! Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath, not because of herself, but because of Yu Yuehan. He guessed correctly again! Until this moment, Nian Xiaomu still didnt dare to believe that Yu Yuehans deductions were all urate. Mo Yongheng looked like an upright person, who knew that he had such a side! Nian Xiaomu handed her phone out silently and watched Mo Yongheng send the photos onto his phone one by one. Then he returned her phone. Thank you. You are wee. Nian Xiaomu was still in shock. Mo Yongheng kept his phone and turned back to exin. Im sorry. I used you guys to test her feelings. Dont worry, I will exin to the Old Master. He was so open about it. She couldnt even get angry. - The Zheng Family did not receive news on the halt on the engagement. In a room on the second level, Zheng Yan was lying on her bed and was plucking a rose petal by petal. Take responsibility. Dont take responsibility. Take responsibility. Dont take responsibility Ever since she sent Nian Xiaomu off, she had been doing the same thing in her room. Destroying flowers! There were flower petals everywhere, on her bed, on the nket, and on the floor. If one rose cannot solve the problem, then she shall use two roses. Chapter 1489 - Ran?

Chapter 1489: Ran?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If two roses were not urate, then she would start counting the third one. She counted the roses one by one and she still could not decide. Knock, knock! Someone knocked on the door. The butler brought in a bouquet of roses and walked in. Missy, these are thest roses in the mansion. It meant that if she still wanted to destroy the flowers, he had to go out and buy them. !!! She had counted so many roses? No! Zheng Yan jumped up from the bed and scratched her head. This is not reliable at all. Isnt it just odd and even counts, how can it help with deciding? It is to fool the fools! Unfortunately, she was the fool who had been fooled for a couple of hours. When she realized that she was scolding herself, she got even more upset. She asked the butler to put down the roses and get her luggage. Missy, why do you want your luggage? The butler was taken aback. I am going on holiday. I remembered that the corporation is not very busy now. I want to go out for a while. Dont ask so much, hurry and get my luggage! As Zheng Yan spoke she jumped off the bed. Stepping on the petals, she walked to her closet and started taking out clothes. The butler took her luggage out quickly. He couldnt help but say, Missy, someone came to look for you just now. ? Zheng Yan froze and looked at the butler. The butler exined, Before Miss Nian left, she said that you didnt want to see anyone. If anyone came to find you, I was to say that you were overseas. At first, I thought that no one woulde. Who knew that Young Master Yongheng woulde after that. Bang! Zheng Yan dropped her bag on the floor in shock. I said what Miss Nian told me and he left. However, I feel like he wille back again Zheng Yans face turned pale before the butler finished his sentence. She took the luggage, stuffed a few clothes inside, and packed a few things. Then, she closed the luggage quickly and walked out. She walked to the stairway and then she turned back and told the butler. If anyonees to find me, tell them I went overseas for a week No, I wont be back for a month! Missy, let me carry the luggage for you! There is no need to. Dont worry about me! Zheng Yan carried the luggage herself and ran as if her life depended on it. She didnt call a chauffeur and drove to the airport herself. She left a confused butler at the door, watching her speed away. A few minutester, one car stopped in front of Zheng Familys mansion. Mo Yongheng climbed out of the car. This time, before he asked the butler answered automatically. Young Master Yongheng, Missy is not at home. She just left for a holiday! They were the exact same words that he had said that afternoon. Mo Yongheng did not believe him, he walked past the butler and into the house. The butler didnt dare to ask the bodyguards to stop and could only exin. Young Master Yongheng, what I am saying is true! Missy is really not at home. She just left a few minutes ago to the airport! Mo Yongheng stopped in front of Zheng Yans door and said solemnly, Open the door! The butler looked at him, hesitated for a second and opened it. Mo Yonghengs pupils shrank when he saw an empty room! Chapter 1490 - Catching You

Chapter 1490: Catching You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The butler hadnt lied to him, there was really no one in the room. There was only a floor covered in rose petals. Mo Yongheng walked in and opened the closet. The empty hangers and some missing skincare on the table showed that the owner of the room had really left Mo Yongheng froze in his spot. When he came back to his senses, he walked up and grabbed the butler. When did she leave? Where did she go! Just, just now a few minutes before you came. Young Master Yongheng, what I said is true. Missy did not say where she was going, she only said she was going on a holiday. She also asked me to tell anyone who came to look for her that she wont be back for a month. The butler was frightened by Mo Yonghengs re and did not dare to hide anything. He told him everything he knew. I am sure that Missy did not book the ticket in advance. She should be arriving at the airport about now! !!! Mo Yongheng let go of the butler and ran downstairs. He ran at his fastest speed to get back into his car and called his assistant. Help me check for all the flights that are about to take off, tell me which flight she is taking! Who? The assistant was stunned. Who else? Zheng Yan! Mo Yongheng yelled at the phone. That finally brought the assistant back to his senses, and he was shocked. Young Master Yongheng, did Miss Zheng really abandon you? !! Im sorry! I will check immediately! The assistant felt danger and hung up quickly. Soon, there was news. Zheng Yan did go to the airport and she bought the earliest flight leaving City N. Bang! Mo Yongheng mmed his phone on the passenger seat. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and rushed towards the airport. However, he soon encountered a traffic jam. He was stuck on the road and barely moved five meters in 10 minutes. ording to this speed, by the time he reached the airport, her flight may already havended in another city! Mo Yongheng looked at the long queue of cars ahead of him and it was the first time a traffic jam had felt so unbearable. He tugged at his tie anxiously as he picked up his phone and dialed the familiar number. From this morning, he had called the same number numerous times, however, her phone was always off. He just wanted to try again and dialed once more. Who knew that it would go through! He almost thought he was hallucinating when he heard the ring tone. Before he could react, she hung up. When he called again, it was off again. Excellent! Zheng Yan better pray that she can run forever or once he catches her, she will get it! After a few minutes, the cars finally started moving. Once Mo Yongheng cleared the heavy traffic, he stepped down on the elerator. His car sped off into the distance. Give him 15 minutes, he just needed 15 minutes! - At the airport. As the time for departure drew closer. Zheng Yan was dragging her luggage to the VIP lounge, waiting for the announcement. She held her phone and thought about the call she received the moment she turned on her phone. She was restless. Chapter 1491 - He Was Just Right in Front of Her!

Chapter 1491: He Was Just Right in Front of Her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though she had not seen him or heard his voice, she somehow felt like he was right beside her somewhere nearby. Whenever someone entered the VIP lounge, she would raise her head nervously to see who it was. It seemed as if Mo Yongheng would appear in front of her at the next moment. A few tense minutes passed but Mo Yongheng did not appear. Zheng Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief and slumped into the back of her chair in exhaustion. She lowered her head and tucked her cell phone, which she had switched off, into her bag. She convinced herself that she had only switched it off as she was about to board a flight and it wasnt because she was afraid of Mo Yongheng. She was just being obedient and had switched off her mobile phone earlier than others. After much self-persuasion, some color finally returned to her ashen face. After she had calmed down, she began to despise herself once more. It was just a one night stand and she had been drunk. Even if something did indeed happen, she was the girl and the one at a disadvantage. He should be thankful that she did not try to get even with him, why should she be afraid of him? If he dared appear in front of her now, she would definitely not be terrified! Yes! This was how it should be! Anyway, he would not be here for sure. She was simply trying to act heroically, to coax herself, and to cheer herself up. Zheng Yan patted her cheeks and just as she was about to touch-up her makeup in the restroom, an air stewardess came in to address the passengers. Dear valued passengers, the aircraft is now ready for boarding. Please follow me to the boarding gate. Most of the passengers in the VIP lounge stood up. Zheng Yan nced at the time, there was some time to spare. Due to her nervousness, she needed to use the restroom urgently. She informed the air stewardess and hastily ran to the washroom. She relieved herself as fast as she could. By the time she came out of the washroom, the lounge was empty. There was amotion where someone was standing in front of some airport staff. Excuse me, Sir, this is the VIP lounge. If you are not a VIP passenger about to board the flight, you should not be boarding from here. Please show us your boarding pass or we will have to call security! It seemed as if someone had tried to forcibly enter the VIP lounge. How bold Zheng Yan sighed. She was keen to see who could be so bold but before she could make out the persons looks, she heard a mans cold voice. Get lost! These two simple words made her heart stop momentarily. Her eyes widened as she stared at the man standing before her, surrounded by airport security and staff. Had the voice been a figment of her imagination? Why would Mo Yongheng be here? She must have been mistaken She had just hung up Mo Yonghengs call and must be too stressed, this was why she was imagining things. She had better go ssh some water on her face to awaken her senses. Zheng Yan was just about to turn and leave when she saw Mo Yonghengs assistant scurry in. He was holding two boarding passes. Here is the boarding pass. Im so sorry, our Young Master didnt mean to cause any disturbances, he was just anxious to board the flight! A staff member then stepped forward to inspect the boarding pass he was holding. Once it was confirmed that he was speaking the truth, the security stepped aside. Mo Yongheng did not look too well, with beads of perspiration trickling down his forehead. He scurried towards the boarding gate without stopping, leaving behind Zheng Yan, who had juste out of the washroom lugging her suitcase. Shocked, she stood frozen at the door in a daze. Her eyes were not ying tricks on her, she had indeed seen Mo Yongheng just now Chapter 1492 - Run Another Hundred Meters if You Can

Chapter 1492: Run Another Hundred Meters if You Can

Mo Yongheng was at the airport. He had bought tickets for the same flight as hers and had just boarded the flight. If she were to board the flight now, she would surely bump into him. Bump into him Hang on! Mo Yongheng did not mention that he was going overseas for work. Furthermore, as Mo Kuns case was still under investigation and he was an important witness, he was not supposed to leave City N so freely. So where exactly was he going? Zheng Yan was confused but it suddenly struck her. She stared at his back as he disappeared from view and it suddenly dawned on her that it was not a coincidence that Mo Yongheng was on the same flight as her. He was here to seize her! What! Zheng Yan shuddered at the thought. She grabbed her luggage, turned and walked towards the lounge. Madam, youre going in the wrong direction. The boarding gate is this way! A member of staff called out loudly behind her. He went on This is the final boarding call for all passengers. The doors of the aircraft will be closing soon. Please proceed to the gate immediately. I wont be boarding! Zheng Yan scurried towards the exit without turning back. She couldnt care less that the ne was about to depart. Even if Earth were to be destroyed at this moment, she would not board that ne. She fervently wished that the ne would depart as soon as possible so Mo Yongheng would leave too. Lugging her suitcase, Zheng Yan wished that she could have more than one pair of legs, so she could dash out of the VIP lounge in one second. It never urred to her during work trips that the VIP lounge was so huge. However, she felt as though it was taking her forever to walk out of the lounge today. Zheng Yan could no longer be concerned with how she looked. She ran as fast as her feet could take her on her twelve centimeters high heels. She was just about to reach the door but before she could celebrate the win, she stopped in her tracks. It was as if she sensed something she turned her head warily. Her eyes met the dark gaze of the person who was standing less than five meters away and her face instantly turned ghastly pale! In the huge VIP lounge, the aircraft had just closed its doors for boarding. There was no one else in the lounge except for the staff. Mo Yongheng, who was supposed to be on the flight, had somehow made a U-turn and was now standing behind Zheng Yan, expressionless, gazing deeply at her. Their eyes met and Zheng Yan was dumbfounded. Stunned and rooted to the spot, Zheng Yan rationalized if she didnt want to die, she had to run away right now, as fast as she could. Yet, at the next moment, she told herself that it was impossible for her to outrun Mo Yongheng anyway. If he were to catch her after she ran away, she might suffer even more! There seemed to be two voices arguing inside her head. One was telling her to make a dash for it, the other was telling her to stay put. So she stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly as Mo Yongheng headed towards her. The tall figure stood firmly in front of her. He said in a deep voice. Why have you stopped? Go ahead and run another hundred meters if you can. Zheng Yan flushed, she paused for a long while before she managed to reply. Why are you here? Where should I be then? In the hotel room or on your bed Before Mo Yongheng could finish his sentence, Zheng Yan lunged forward to cover his mouth. Stop talking, there are people around! Mo Yongheng kept quiet. Her hand was still on his mouth and he lowered his gaze, staring at her coldly. Zheng Yan calmed down and realized what she was doing. She quickly pulled her hand away. She grabbed her luggage and turned to leave. She took a step and realized that she could not move her luggage. She turned back and saw Mo Yongheng stepping on one of the roller-wheels of her luggage. She tugged at it but it would not budge and Mo Yongheng had no intention of giving way. His gaze seemed to be telling her that he was waiting for her exnation. Chapter 1493 - I’ve Seen the Video!

Chapter 1493: Ive Seen the Video!

Although she had no idea what he wanted her to exin. With a guilty conscience, Zheng Yan licked her lips and looked around. When she was sure that nobody could overhear their conversation, she lowered her voice, What happenedst night was unexpected, what do you want? Can I have anything I want? Mo Yongheng opened his thin lips and replied. He did not bother to lower his volume when he spoke and it instantly drew the attention of the staff who were standing around and turned to look in their direction. What did he mean by have anything he wants? She was the one being taken advantage ofst night What more did he expect? Couldnt he tell that she was the one interrogating him now? Zheng Yan took a deep breath and tried to speak as calmly as she could. Mo Yongheng, youre the guy in this situation. Im not even making a fuss, why cant you pretend nothing happened? Or why cant you think of it as an ident, lets just forget about it? I dont think I can forget about it. Mo Yongheng reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone, opened the photo album and handed it to Zheng Yan. Werent these photographs supposed to be with Xiao Mumu? How did he get hold of them? Now that she had been caught red-handed, what was she supposed to do? This Actually I Embarrassed, Zheng Yan racked her brains for an exnation. Before she coulde up with anything, Mo Yonghengs face darkened. He took the luggage from her, grabbed her hands and dragged her out of the VIP lounge. Mo Yongheng, calm down, its a crime to murder someone. I admit I intended to get you drunk yesterday, just to take some photographs to help Xiao Mumu call off her engagement. You know I didnt mean to hurt you and I didnt actually intend to take advantage of you anyway, I am the one being taken advantage of now Zheng Yans voice trailed off until she was as quiet as a mosquito humming. Her pretty face was flushed scarlet, as though it was about to bleed. An image of herself naked and waking up in Mo Yonghengs arms shed before her eyes. She straightened her back forcefully and spoke calmly. Dont worry, you dont have to take any responsibility. It was my fault to begin with. I had bad intentions, so I will bear the consequences. Ive considered it carefully, we dont owe each other We didnt get intimate. Mo Yongheng raised his dark eyes slightly as he said in a calm tone. The sentence struck Zheng Yans mind like a p of thunder. When he met her startled gaze, Mo Yonghengs dark eyes flickered. We didnt get intimate, cant you tell? If we had actually gotten intimatest night, do you think you could still be standing here jumping around energetically? Do you think I am that bad in bed? !!! Zheng Yans eyes were wide open, staring at the busy crowd in the airport. Mo Yongheng continued slowly as she felt an urge to pounce on him to keep his mouth shut. So, we dont owe each other anything. Youre the one in my debt all along. Utter rubbish! If we didnt do anything, why is this on my neck? Zheng Yan pulled down her cor, revealing her porcin-smooth skin. The hickeys on her neck were clearly visible. This was the best evidence. There were more on her chest but she was too embarrassed to show him anymore. Mo Yongheng stared at the hickeys, visibly stunned. In an instant, his gaze darkened and flickered dangerously. Zheng Yan eximed coldly, Dont try to deny it! Ive seen the video, it was you who did this to me! Chapter 1494 - Selling Herself

Chapter 1494: Selling Herself

Video? Mo Yongheng raised his eyebrows. Clearly, he had missed out the exciting part ofst night. She was well-prepared. Not only were there photographs, but she had also recorded a video. Zheng Yan suddenly realized what she had just blurted out when she heard the sly tone in his question. Shocked, she tried to pry her hand away and staggered backward. No, theres no video, only the photographs you saw anyway, from what I can see, you were the one who took advantage of me, dont even think of denying it! Did I deny it? Mo Yongheng opened his thin lips in reply as he inched closer towards her, gazing intently at the hickeys on her neck and deliberately pausing after every word. Since youve recorded a video, you should have seen who was the one hugging me and refusing to let go. The person was clinging onto me and trying to kiss me, I was a gentleman and tried to push the person away but she was crying in grievance and demanded to know why I wouldnt allow her to kiss me Mo Yongheng spoke slowly, clearly enunciating every word on purpose. Zheng Yan flushed redder with every sentence he said. You were the one who told me that if I did not fall for your trap and do something, it would be considered a failed attempt to seduce me and you wouldnt be able to answer to Nian Xiaomu. That was why I cooperated with you. Now youre saying that I took advantage of you intentionally? !!! Did she even say that? Wouldnt that be considered selling herself? No way. She was drunkst night and could not recall anything. She should not fall for everything he said. He was intentionally trying to trick her and she would not believe a single word. Even if I was the one who made the first move, you could have pushed me away. If I had tried to get closer, you should have tried harder to push me away. Youre highly skilled and I wouldnt have been able to fight you. Why didnt you reject me? You undressed me instead! Zheng Yan stiffened her neck and tried to analyze the situation as calmly as she could. Mo Yongheng did not answer immediately but instead, turned his head to look at the people walking past them. He muttered calmly, Are you sure you want to continue standing here to listen to my answer? Forget it, this was too embarrassing. Anyway, Mo Yongheng had caught her and there was no way she could make her escape. It was better for them to find a ce to clear things up. Zheng Yan snatched her luggage and followed behind him in silence. They exited the airports departure hall. Mo Yonghengs car was parked in the car park outside. As Zheng Yan was hesitating whether to get into the car, Mo Yongheng reached out to grab hold of her luggage and stuffed it into the car trunk. He then opened the car door for her. She took a nce, it was the back seat of the car. Well, this was good, if Mo Yongheng was seated at the drivers seat, she wouldnt be able to see his face from this angle and she wouldnt be gripped with a guilty conscience. Zheng Yan assured herself and lowered her head to get onto the car. She had just settled down when a tall figure climbed into the back seat next to her. His eyes met her startled gaze as he propped himself on one hand and sandwiched her slim figure in between the car seat and his chest. He lowered his gaze and it was as though their breathing became entwined. Zheng Yan felt goosebumps all over. Mo Yonghengs gaze was dark and enshrouded with menace. You were asking me why I undressed you? I can tell you now. Lets not talk about that for now sit please sit further away, I feel like youre trying to take advantage of me! Zheng Yan turned around and eximed nervously. If it were someone else, she might have punched that person by now. However, the person taking advantage of her was Mo Yongheng. It was awkward between them and Mo Yongheng would have the upper hand if she were to fight him. Chapter 1495 - Mo Yongheng the Stranger

Chapter 1495: Mo Yongheng the Stranger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had originally thought that by being so direct with him, he would at least let her go and move away since he was such a gentleman. However, not only did he not budge after she was done talking, but he also leisurely nced at her and admitted. Yes, Im taking advantage of you. Now lets talk about that video, said Mo Yongheng. Zheng Yan stammered, What what do you mean? What video? I have no idea what you are talking about. Mo Yongheng seized her chin with his slender fingers, forcing her to look at him. He spoke slowly, The video you filmed in secret, the one of you hugging and smooching with me Hang on hang on! Hugging and smooching? I did no such thing! I merely kissed you twice and you even pushed me away. You were the one who pushed me onto the bed and kissed me and undressed me Zheng Yan was stumped. Mo Yonghengs gaze grew intense and he lifted the corners of his lips. So, theres indeed a video and youve even watched it? Could she still deny it? Perhaps she could pretend to lose her memory lie that the video had be corrupted or she could have identally deleted it anything to im that the video was gone by now. I did undress you and had intended to go one step further. In fact, I was about to go all the way. Mo Yongheng paused momentarily and lifted his head in a leisurely manner to nce at her. The look in his eyes wasplicated. Zheng Yan felt goosebumps all over. She couldnt help but ask, Why did you stop? Initially, she did not believe Mo Yonghengs nonsense. She had seen for herself in the video how he had yanked her clothes away. The hook on her underclothes had even been torn in the process. She had stored away her underclothes, they could be used as evidence. But after pondering over it carefully, it was true that she did not feel any soreness in her body except for a slight headache from being hungover. It was only because the hickeys on her neck and chest had given her the impression that she must have gotten intimate with Mo Yongheng. If what he imed was indeed true, then nothing must have happened? The thought shed across Zheng Yans mind and she heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to jump up in excitement! If this was the case, she no longer needed to run away Mo Yongheng felt a stab of pain when he saw the instant look of relief on her face. His eyes met her curious gaze, he tugged at his tie in frustration and let go of her. He leaned back and said coldly, Ask yourself, did you finish watching the video? Nope. By now, it was pointless to deny she had indeed recorded a video. Anyway, since nothing had happened, it should be fine that she had recorded it. Zheng Yan took out her cell phone from her pocket in silence, like a guilty child handing over her toy, and passed it to Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng raised his brow and stared at her but he did not take it. He meant for her to watch it carefully. Zheng Yan pursed her lips. She switched on the cell phone and opened the video file she had copied inside. Skipping over the front part which she had already seen, she flushed as she forwarded the video to the part where Mo Yongheng yanked her clothes away. Mo Yongheng kept quiet. His actions did indeed look as though he was going to make a meal of her to satisfy himself. There was no sounding from the video but the predatory look in his eyes could be clearly seen. Zheng Yan had never seen him looking like this and now that she had, she was suddenly gripped with fear. It was as though she was the prey sitting next to a wolf. She clutched her cell phone and slid further away towards the door. At the next moment, she was stunned by what she saw in the video. Chapter 1496 - The Heartless Woman

Chapter 1496: The Heartless Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as she thought that Mo Yongheng would devour her, he suddenly stopped. There was no sounding from the video so Zheng Yan had no idea what happened then. She only saw herself trying hard to push Mo Yongheng away and at the very next second, he had released his grip and sat up on the bed. Then, he reached out and patted her face, as if he was trying to make here round. She sobered up and even managed to open her eyes to look at him. The next instant, she fell into his arms, embraced him and started vomiting She puked all over Mo Yongheng. Mo Yonghengs face fell immediately. He held her so stiffly that she could sense his disbelief emanating through the screen. It was as though someone had paused the footage. For the next minute in the video, he did not move. She was still puking her guts out. Zheng Yan covered her eyes with her hands. She thought for a moment and put her hands down. She turned to look at Mo Yongheng. It was as though he was reminded of what had happenedst night after viewing the footage. His face was expressionless and his mouth was twitching slightly. Under such circumstances, even if Mo Yongheng had wanted to do anything to her, he would have to first clean her up. As a result, what was supposed to be an enticing sight, became the opposite. Mo Yongheng seemed to have turned into her butler and was carrying her into the bathroom for a shower. He also requested for the service staff to change the bedding. By the time he carried her out from the shower, the heartless woman was already sound asleep. Mo Yongheng ced her on the bed. She covered herself with the quilt and dozed off. With a somber face, Mo Yongheng returned to the bathroom for a cold shower. By the time he emerged from the bathroom, Zheng Yan had finished making a scene, had vomited for a second time, and had fallen into a deep sleep. He stood next to the bed for a long while, his mind in a nk, staring at her. He then smirked grudgingly andid down on the bed. Just as he was about to switch off the lights, Zheng Yan, who was in a deep sleep, slowly inched herself into his embrace, like a cat. She hugged him tightly and continued sleeping. Mo Yongheng was reaching towards the switch and his arm froze in midair. He widened his eyes and stared at the person in his embrace. His ears turned red. The expression in his eyes changed. His face seemed to be in a grimace. He lifted his arms a few times, wanting to push her away but every time heid his hand on her shoulder, he hesitated and retracted his hand. Finally, he made up his mind and switched off the lights Following that, the footage should be of her waking up the next day, muddle-headed and running away with a guilty conscience. Zheng Yan shifted her gaze away from the video and turned towards Mo Yongheng. She was too embarrassed to look him in the eye. Im sorry, I didnt mean to puke all over you As for me trying to make you drunk I simply thought that since you dont have any feelings for Xiao Mumu, you shouldnt force yourself to be with her just to repay a debt to the head of the family. You wouldnt be happy either. I set the trap for you not just to help Xiao Mumu, I meant to help you as well I take back what I said about you taking advantage of me. If you are still angry with me, you can beat me up. Zheng Yan mustered all her courage and rattled on without pausing. When she was done and did not hear any reply from Mo Yongheng, she warily peeked one eye open and sneaked a nce at him. When she lifted her head, she realized that he was staring intensely at her. Zheng Yan was shocked. He was still angry and might really take her word for it and was considering whether he should beat her up. She instinctively increased her volume when she spoke. Chapter 1497 - My Neighbor, My Big Brother

Chapter 1497: My Neighbor, My Big Brother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A gentleman reasons instead of resorting to force. Anyway, nothing happened between us. Youve kissed me and hugged me and have even seen me naked. It would have been perfectly understandable even if I wanted you to take responsibility. Im already being very nice so dont push your luck Okay. Mo Yongheng uttered, interrupting her. Zheng Yan blinked. She was in a daze, confused by what he meant when he said okay. Sensing her confusion, Mo Yongheng said in a steady andposed tone, I will take responsibility. Bam! Stunned, Zheng Yan fell off the edge of her seat. This startled Mo Yongheng and just as he was about to reach out to hold onto her, she recoiled. Sticking herself as close to the car door as possible, she hollered, Mo Yongheng, are you sick in the head? Youre doing this on purpose to take revenge on me, arent you? Ive already told you I am doing all this for Xiao Mumu. It was a trap to make you sleep with me and pose for those photographs as evidence. Why do you need to take responsibility for this? If you do this, I may misunderstand and think that you like me! With that, Zheng Yan picked herself up. She did not dare return to her seat and instead, grabbed onto the back of the front seat in a half-squat, ring warily at Mo Yongheng. Mo Yonghengs gaze flickered. Finally, he thought, she had caught on and could sense that he had feelings for her. However, she continued Dont even think about falling for me. My hearts already taken, Ive liked this person for many years. Hes my Prince Charming. Even when I was smitten with Young Master Han, it was only because of his handsome face. I am in love with my Prince Charming not only for his looks but also for his inner qualities forget it, you wont know what I mean. Anyway, Ive liked him ever since I was a child. I like every single bit of him, from head to toe! Your neighbor, your big brother? Mo Yongheng picked up from where she stopped. His eyes were zed over with affection and tenderness. Zheng Yan did not notice the slight change in his expression. She only heard him mentioning her neighbor, the big brother. Her eyes widened in surprise. How do you know that? Did I tell you this after having too much to drink yesterday? Yes, the person I like is my neighbor from my childhood days, my big brother. Ive liked him ever since I was a child, for so many years Ive vowed to marry him one day. I dont believe that hes dead, I will keep waiting for him to marry me one day! Zheng Yan did not know why she was telling Mo Yongheng all this. Perhaps, she was still reeling in shock after hearing Mo Yongheng say that he wanted to take responsibility. She became too chatty whenever she was nervous. She tended to ramble on and speak without thinking. She had only one thought in mind nowto ensure that Mo Yongheng gave up on the idea of taking responsibility. Hence, she forgot to hold her tongue. Mo Yongheng continued to gaze affectionately at her and Zheng Yan was sure he was not even listening to her. All of a sudden, she questioned Do you know what it feels like to think of someone fondly? Even if you dont see that person, you still feel all fuzzy and warm inside? Mo Yonghengs gaze darkened. Yes I do. Oh please! Dont brag, you havent even been in a rtionship, what would you know about liking someone? I promised Xiao Mumu Id seduce you because I wanted you to know how wonderful it feels to be in love with someone. Youve not truly lived if you havent been wholeheartedly in love with someone your entire life. You would have lived in vain! Zheng Yan reached out and patted Mo Yonghengs shoulder when she was done talking. Take my word for it youve got the looks, money, and capability. If youre willing to make the first move, who wouldnt be smitten by you? Chapter 1498 - Not Seen Anyone Else’s but Yours

Chapter 1498: Not Seen Anyone Elses but Yours

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont waste your time and effort on someone like me, who already has a Prince Charming, its pointless! Besides, you dont even like me. Why do you have to take responsibility just because youve seen my body? What if some woman who likes you, intentionally strips in front of you in the future? Wont you have to answer to her then? Youre not being responsible, youre just in silly! Zheng Yan got so carried away she almost wanted to sit him down in front of her so she could give him a lesson on dating 101. She spoke with such fervor that one would have thought that she had a lot of experience in this area. Mo Yongheng listened in silence and did not refute her. When she was done, he uttered faintly, Ive not seen anyones body but yours. Was this even the point she was trying to make? She didnt think so. Well well well, do all handsome men have such bizarre minds? Mo Yongheng, youre missing the point, its not who youve seen before. The thing is, you dont even like me, so why are you taking responsibility? I am not an easy woman Ive never said I dont like you. Mo Yongheng blurted. Zheng Yan was astounded by his sudden confession and she choked on her words. Her eyes widened as she stared at the man in front of her as if she had just seen a ghost. What did he just say? He he said he liked her? This cant be she must have imagined it. It was impossible that Mo Yongheng liked her. He must be intentionally trying to get back at her for what she didst night. She had filmed and taken photographs of him and now he was saying all this on purpose to embarrass her. She would be a fool if she fell for it! Excuse me Mo Yongheng, are you sick in the head? Is this something you should be taking lightly? Arent you afraid that I may take your word for it and cling on to you? Let me tell you, if I am in love with someone, I will definitely hang on to him till the very end. You wont be able to get rid of me, does this scare you? Zheng Yan sat back in the seat as she snapped at him. Her snarling face made her look like a little angry fox. Mo Yongheng broke into a smile. The rare smile lingered on the corner of his lips. His lips curled slightly. Although he did notugh out loud like others, his tender gaze was brimming with affection and it seemed like one could drown in his pool of affection. He met her nk stare and his thin lips moved slightly. Im not afraid. This was crazy. Mo Yongheng must have been too traumatized by her and was going insane. She could not allow herself to be as crazy as him. Zheng Yan snapped back to her senses, her face ashen. She scrambled to open the car door and quickly dashed out. Mo Yongheng was just as quick to react. She had just reached the car trunk to reach for her luggage when his tall figure loomed beside her. He gripped her shoulders and uttered softly Zheng Yan, Im not kidding. I have something important to tell you, its about my identity. He spoke softly as if he was afraid of scaring her. Nheless, it was still enough to give her a shock. She flung his hand away and lifted her luggage without looking at him. Stop it, I know you must hate me now, youre just trying to get back at me. Fine, I cant be bothered, as long as this makes you happy. If theres nothing else, Im going home! As she spoke, Zheng Yan dragged her luggage with her in a bid to get away. Mo Yongheng refused to let go of her. He frowned and said in a hoarse voice, Cant you just finish listening to what I have to say? Okay sure, go ahead. Zheng Yan took a deep breath, turned and looked obediently at him. Chapter 1499 - Pray and Make Offerings for You Every Day

Chapter 1499: Pray and Make Offerings for You Every Day

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although she looked obedient, her nted eyes were wary. It was obvious that she was simply ying along with him. No matter what he said, she would not believe him. Mo Yongheng choked on his words. He gazed at her, confused. He yearned to tell her that he was her big brother, at the same time, he was afraid that she might give him a tight p and tell him off for being shameless. This was something she was perfectly capable of doing. She waspletely smitten and in love with this big brother and would definitely not allow anyone to insult him. He should be d that she was head over heels in love with him. But at this moment, he was at a loss. He had no idea how to convince her that whatever he was going to tell her today, was not him trying to get back at her. Zheng Yan, lets pay a visit to the elderly head. Mo Yongheng pulled her towards the car and opened the door. She would understand everything once she saw the elderly head. She would know that he was not kidding. Mo Yongheng had analyzed the situation well but he had forgotten something. He had just walked into Zheng Yans trap and she had passed his incriminating photos to Nian Xiaomu for her to expose him in front of Mr. Mo, the elderly head. Now, Mo Yongheng was going to take her to visit the elderly head. It appeared to her that Mo Yongheng was about to confront her in front of the elderly man, how could she go with him? She was already terrified of Mo Yongheng in the first ce, as the Zheng Family were meant to be guardians of the Mo Family. She was only making empty threats because she was desperate. If they were to stand before the elderly Mr. Mo now, it would only take a nce from him to make her drop to her knees in fear and confess everything This would mean getting Nian Xiaomu into trouble! So Zheng Yan refused to budge and get into the car. Mo Yongheng, Young Master Yongheng, Mr. Mo, how about if I apologize to you? Or I could return the video and photographs to you, I could even be your ve for an entire month? Youre such a magnanimous man, please give me a chance. If the elderly head learns about this, my father will surely hear of it too. If he knows that I set a trap on purpose to sleep with a man, he will definitely give me a good beating. Think of it as doing a good deed, please spare me, Ill be sure to remember your kindness for life. Ill pray and make offerings for you every day pray to the gods to let you live to a ripe old age! Im not trying to get back at you, I just wanted to rify something with you, Mo Yongheng said. Zheng Yan was so exasperated she wanted to leap into the air. No no no, you dont have to exin anything. I dont want to know, I just want to go home As she uttered thest two words, Zheng Yans eyes were brimming with tears. She nced at Mo Yongheng pitifully and turned to look at her luggage lying on the ground. She looked as though she would definitely burst into tears if Mo Yongheng were to insist on her getting into the car. Mo Yongheng felt a stab of pain in his chest when he saw her tears and he could not say another word. The childhood memories of them shed across his mind. It was a dark and gloomy day. ording to the schedule he had given her, he would be training in the garden in the afternoon. Unfortunately, his training was canceled as it started raining cats and dogs in the afternoon. He sat by himself in the room reading a book. As he read, a petite face appeared in front of him, smiling and waving happily at him as she propped her head on top of the wall. Her beautiful nted eyes were crystal clear like an engraved painting, etched deeply in his heart. Chapter 1500 - I Always Remembered You, I Never Dared to Forget

Chapter 1500: I Always Remembered You, I Never Dared to Forget

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he raised his head again to look at the heavy rain outside, for some reason, his heart started beating erratically. His rationale told him that given such heavy rain, her family would definitely not let her get out of the house. But, he still put down his book and headed outside to the courtyard like he was possessed, disregarding his familys objections. When he raised his head again, that little sweeties head was hung at the edge of the wall as usual and she had already beenpletely drenched. It was as if his heart had been struck by something and he stood rooted at the same spot, unable to move for a while. In his eyes, there was only her little face which had turned pale from being drenched and her reddened eyes. And the second he saw her, the smile that lit up on her face It was so innocent and adorable. Young Master, the rain is too heavy outside. Youre all wet. If you dont go in, the others will be rmed! The butler anxiously came out with an umbre and reminded him. Yet, as if he had gone mad, he simply went past the butler and rushed into the rain and all the way to the wall. He then took out the chocte in his pocket and passed it to her. Theres no training when it rains, so donte out into the rain. Youll get a cold, okay? She took the chocte from him and her watery eyes blinked for a while before a huge teardrop rolled down her cheeks. Im afraid that if Big Brother doesnt see me, youll forget about me. No, I wont. Ill always remember you, no matter whether I can see you or not. Ill always remember you. When I grow up, Ill marry you! Back then, he seemed to have spoken these words without any hesitation at all. Those words which she probably could not have understood and which to others would have sounded like a childs joke. However, she smiled. That bright and sweet smile looked like the satisfaction one had from eating chocte. She nodded tedly and finally agreed to climb down from the wall. When he had turned back again, the butler who had chased after him with an umbre and who had overheard his words was so astonished that his jaw had widened and was about to drop at any time. For a long time, the butler faced him with his mouth widened like that without saying a word. Without making any exnation to anyone, he silently returned to his room and changed out of his wet clothes before he went to get his punishment. The pain inflicted on him when his grandfather used the long ruler to hit him was excruciating, but he did not regret it. The only thing in his mind was that little head that had been drenchedpletely. If he had not run out into the rain today, he did not know how long she would have hung on the wall. It was also from that day onwards that he knew clearly what he wanted He wanted to see her appear before him and call him Big Brother with all smiles. Those eyes that curved when she smiled as he passed her chocte. And that head that hung on the wall watching him train while stubbornly refusing to climb down, no matter how tired and sleepy she was He wanted her. Zheng Yan, my name isnt Mo Yongheng. I have another name. Mo Yongheng snapped back to his senses from recollecting these memories and grabbed onto Zheng Yans shoulders with both arms. But, just as he was about to open his mouth, her phone rang. The sudden chime of her ringtone interrupted the twos conversation. Zheng Yan took a nce at her phone and upon realizing that it was her father, her face turned pale. She raised her phone to show Mo Yongheng and asked him, Why did my father suddenly call me? Did you tell him something? Why did you have to involve the elders regarding something between our generation? Ive misjudged you! I didnt. Mo Yongheng frowned. Hearing his words, Zheng Yans tightened up nerves rxed slightly. Then, Ill go and answer the call now. Dont make a noise, otherwise my father might misunderstand that were together you should understand. After Zheng Yan ended the call, she excitedly patted his shoulder. My father came back earlier. He said that he misses me and wants me back home quickly. Ill go back now. Ill treat you to a meal another day to make it up to you. Chapter 1501 - This Is Called Reaching Your Goal in One Go!

Chapter 1501: This Is Called Reaching Your Goal in One Go!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yan loved her father dearly. Mo Yongheng was clearer about this more than anyone else. She had lost her mother at a young age and her father took on the role of both parents and even had to take care of matters in the Zheng Corporation as well. Even then, her father still treated her as the apple of his eye and raised her as his precious daughter. He could be considered a gentle father. It was no wonder that upon hearing that he hade back from his overseas trip, Zheng Yan was so overjoyed, she no longer cared about escaping as she only wanted to go home to see her father. Mo Yongheng did not stop her. He knew that he had no way of doing so. He simply watched as she dragged her luggage and ran to the roadside to hail a taxi before disappearing before his eyes. It was as if his heart had been dug out and was suddenly empty. At this moment, his phone rang. It was Nian Xiaomu. Besides worry, her tone was filled with a little curiosity for some gossip. Have you found her? And told her clearly? Is Zheng Yan willing to let you take responsibility? If she told you things like theres no need to take responsibility since the both of you are adults, dont chicken out of it. You have to tell her that its your first time and she has to let you take responsibility! Grab onto her now before you slowly n out things, okay? Thinking back, this was how Yu Yuehan had gotten her back then. She hadpletely not expected that it was a trap for her. He already had a daughter, so what nonsense was it that it was his first time! While Yu Yuehan was a big bad wolf, Mo Yongheng was truly innocent and pure. If he said that it was his first time, Nian Xiaomu believed it herself, much less Zheng Yan! Mo Yongheng kept silent for a very long time to the extent that Nian Xiaomu wondered if he had already ended the call. Only after she called out a few times did he finally respond. She doesnt like me. This was what he was bothered about. And the reason he did not directly yell out to her about his own identity. The memory of her Big Brother had passed for many years but was still deeply engraved in her mind. Yet, even as he stood before her today, she did not recognize who he was and wanted to leave as soon as possible. This is how contradictory people are. Upon hearing from her that the heartthrob was the younger him, he was ted. Yet, he was disappointed that she could not recognize him and madeparisons with the version of himself that she liked. He was worried that the person she liked was the Big Brother in her memory, and not the current him who stood before her. If that was the case, what was he to do? For what reason could he let her stay by his side? When that happened, not only would the friendship between them be ruined, her best childhood memories would be as well Who said that? Did Zheng Yan herself say that she doesnt like you? Nian Xiaomu was in a daze from hearing his words. That shouldnt be the case. If she doesnt like you, she would have gone to find you first to beat you up before calling the police to catch you when she realized that you had taken advantage of her. Why would she have escaped? From seeing the state she was in, it was obvious that she was shy and guilty and did not know how to face you. Mo Yongheng, let me tell you seriously. You havent been in love right? My Xiao Yanyan hasnt either. Dont listen to all the stuff about love that she always says, I taught her all of that! Oh my, Im really scared that you young people, who havent been in love, will overthink things when you get together. All this nonsense like leaving her for her own good, letting her go if she doesnt like me save it, my brother. If everyone went through a rtionship like you guys, all the singles in the world would be doubled. And you would be the brightest star amongst all of them! Mo Yongheng simply replied, Her father is back. Oh, so what? Youre not intending to dump her anyway, so what are you scared of? This is the best opportunity to pay a visit to her house and settle her and her father both at once. Youll reach your goal in one go! Chapter 1502 - He Can Be Gentle and Considerate as Well

Chapter 1502: He Can Be Gentle and Considerate as Well

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nian Xiaomu remarked in frustration as she had expected more from him. Judging by his attitude, she would even get a knife to slice through his brain if she appeared before Mo Yongheng now, just to see what on earth was inside the head of this block of wood! It was at such a crucial point already, and he was still having so many worries! If he liked her, he should just charge forward! Was he actually expecting the woman to take the initiative to climb into his arms? This was really driving her crazy. Upon hearing her words, Mo Yongheng gradually started to react. Zheng Yan did not like him, but he could make her like him. And the fastest method to make her like him would be to appear in front of her all the time The Mo Family and Zheng Family had close ties and he even had a mission instructed by the elderly head to contact the guardian families which had broken free from the Mo Family to get them to return. Now that Zheng Yans father was back, be it for work or private matters, he should personally go there to pay a visit! Lets not talk now, Im busy with something. A sh of light flickered in Mo Yonghengs eyes as he muttered lightly. Busy with what? Nian Xiaomu was at a loss for words. Taking your advice and paying a visit to the Zheng Family. Once Mo Yongheng finished speaking, he did not leave Nian Xiaomu any chance to react and simply ended the call before swiftly informing his assistant to prepare some gifts and to meet him at the main gate of the Zheng Family vi. He then turned and got into his car, driving speedily towards the Zheng Family. Zoom! The luxurious sports car pulled over at the Zheng Family vis main gate. Another car was already parked at the main gate. Recognizing Mo Yonghengs car, his assistant hurriedly pushed open the car door and approached him with a whole box of tonics. Young Master Yongheng, Ive prepared the things you instructed me to. What are we doing now? The assistant asked rather perplexedly. The Zheng Family was the Mo Familys guardian family. Even though the elderly head was seriously ill and the Zheng Corporation had broken free from the Mo Corporation due to dissatisfaction with Mo Kuns leadership, they were ultimately still the Mo Familys guardian family. Mo Yongheng was the Mo Familys young master and was raised singlehandedly by the elderly head. Given the prestige of his status, it should be President Zhenging out personally to wee him if he were to pay a visit. Why were they the ones bringing gifts today? Moreover, these gifts were all tonics and imported massage chairs things that the elderly generation liked. Someone who didnt know anything would think that Young Master Yongheng was not here to talk business but to ask for a hand in marriage. Such a thought shed past the assistants head, rming him greatly. Ill show a good attitude by taking the initiative to pay a visit. Ill just tell President Zheng that I came to know that he had returned and specially came to visit him. Mo Yonghengs chin raised slightly as he turned in the direction of the Zheng Family vis entrance. But, Young Master, given your status The assistant was about to persuade him when he suddenly thought of how he had helped Mo Yongheng trail Zheng Yan for the past few days and lowering his head to look at the things he was carrying, a realization suddenly came to him. He faithfully shut his mouth and knocked on the door of the Zheng Family vi. When the guard went in to inform them, the assistant walked back to Mo Yonghengs side. Young Master, didnt you chase after Miss Zheng Yan earlier? Why were you left behind? Young Master, you dont have to answer me. I was just asking casually. Actually, its understandable. Miss Zheng Yan is so pretty and capable, she definitely likes a considerate and gentle man. Young Master, you dont even know how to coax girls. Its normal that Miss Zheng Yan doesnt like you. The assistant had not even finished speaking when he felt a chilly sensation behind his back. Chapter 1503 - Has It…Finally Struck Him?

Chapter 1503: Has ItFinally Struck Him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Turning back to look, his gaze met Mo Yonghengs dark and chilly eyes and he was so terrified he almost bit his tongue off. Actually, Young Master, youre not that bad. Youre handsome and rich, and the heartthrob in many girls hearts. I know a lot of colleagues in thepany who have a crush on you. Miss Zheng Yan can definitely see how outstanding you are, and she must be hiding from you because shes too shy! The assistant changed his stance so rapidly that he could even raise his hands to swear that he was saying the truth. Mo Yongheng darted a nce at him and upon seeing the butler walk out of the Zheng Family vi, he did not mutter a word but got the butler to receive the gifts his assistant was carrying. He took two steps forward, suddenly stopped in his tracks, and muttered coldly, From tomorrow onwards, youre promoted. Go and intern with Nian Xiaomu as the Deputy Presidents assistant. If you havent driven her to death in three days, thene back. The assistant looked at him dumbfounded. This was not the first time that Mo Yongheng had been to the Zheng Family vi. This was his third time today. During the second time, he appeared as if he could eat up somebody and the butler was brimming with fear from it now. Hearing that Mo Yongheng was here again, he was so terrified that he had even forgotten to inform President Zheng who had just returned and simply hurried out. In a formal and respectful manner, he invited him into the vi. Young Master Yongheng, President Zheng just came back. Missy is back as well. Theyre in the living room. Once the butler had finished speaking, Mo Yongheng arrived at the entrance of the living room and could already see the father and daughter sitting on the sofa. Zheng Mohong was known for doting on his daughter dearly. Zheng Yan did not have a mother and he would often take her around with him, even when he was discussing business. It was only during asional business trips that he could take her along, but he would still bring her all kinds of presents once he returned. This precious doting on her persisted even now. On the coffee table inside the Zheng Family vi, a variety of wrapped presents were stacked for his precious daughter. Zheng Yan was squatting in front of the coffee table and starting to unwrap the presents. Like a scheming little fox, she would turn around to remark Daddy, I love you, every time she unwrapped one present. This made Zheng Mohong utterly ted and he keptmenting that he would buy her anything she liked in the future. The warm-hearted sight of the father and daughter made Mo Yongheng unable to bring himself to interrupt. On the other hand, the butler saw that he was standing rooted to the spot and hurriedly announced, President Zheng, Young Master Yongheng is here! It was toote for Mo Yongheng to stop him. With a loud bang, the limited edition handbag in Zheng Yans hands fell onto the floor and she widened her eyes in horror as she stared at Mo Yongheng who had appeared inside her home. That expression was scarier than seeing a ghost. Young Master Yongheng Zheng Mohong was slightly taken aback as well, and upon seeing clearly that the person at the door was really Mo Yongheng, he swiftly stood up from the sofa. Why didnt you inform me beforeing so that I could fetch you personally! Once Zheng Mohong finished his words, he turned to look at Zheng Yan. Yanyan, what are you waiting for? Dont open the presents now,e and greet Young Master Yongheng. How did Daddy teach? Once Zheng Mohong was done reminding her, he then grinned as he exined things for his precious daughter. Young Master Yongheng, dont take it to heart. Yanyans mother died when she was young and shes been spoiled by me. Ill definitely talk to her about it properly when Im free. Come in now,e and sit here. Butler, pour some tea! Yes. The butler nodded respectfully and instantly ced the gifts in his hands onto the coffee table in the living room. President Zheng, these are the gifts Young Master Yongheng has brought! Chapter 1504 - I’ll Give You One Minute

Chapter 1504: Ill Give You One Minute

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Mohong was abruptly stunned for a moment. With his eyes fixed on the boxes of tonics on the table, which he knew without checking were extremely expensive and nutritional health products, he suddenly turned to look at Mo Yongheng in a perplexed manner. Mo Yonghengs status in the Mo Family and his capability in the business field was something Zheng Mohong was definitely clear about He naturally knew that this child who had been personally raised by the old President Mo had a high status in the Mo Family as well. Mo Yongheng had always been cold to others and putting aside friendly gestures, he might not even give one any attention even if they tried to please him. This person with such a prestigious status and cold nature had suddenly brought so many top-grade gifts to pay a visit to them. This this was definitely unfathomable by Zheng Mohong and he was even slightly terrified! For a moment, he stared at the gifts, not knowing if he should just ask Mo Yongheng what the meaning was? However, Mo Yongheng obviously did not know how scarily he was behaving and went forward to help Zheng Mohong sit down on the sofa. President Zheng, theres no need to stand on ceremony. Im younger anyway and should have paid a visit long ago. I hope you dont mind meing over so abruptly. Zheng Mohong was absolutely dumbfounded. He simply stared at Mo Yongheng before him for almost half a minute. Then, he reached out to m the coffee table forcefully and hollered in a deep voice, Youre not Young Master Yongheng. Where did this fake imitatione from? You actually dare to pose as Young Master Yongheng ande to the Zheng Family to deceive us? Do you believe that Ill call the cops now to arrest you?! !!! Mo Yongheng, Zheng Yan and the butler were shocked. Zheng Mohong had been around in the business industry for more than a few decades. He definitely possessed an imposing manner. This vi was his territory as well, and the way he pulled a long face was still quite domineering and suffocating. Ignoring the others who wore different expressions on their faces, he sized Mo Yongheng up and narrowed his eyes as hemented, You look quite like him though. Its a human-skin mask youve got on your face right? Let me tell you, your aura and disposition ispletely iparable to Young Master Yonghengs! Putting aside everything else, let me tell you how I realized youre a fake. What kind of person do you think Young Master Yongheng is? When he sees me usually, he rarely even greets me, much less gives me gifts. Even if he greets me, its because I greeted him first. Who do you think you are? You think that just by putting on a face mask, you cane out to deceive others?! Ill give you one minute. Take off that fake mask of yours and tell me clearly who sent you here, and with what motive. If you dont exin things clearly, butler, call the cops and drag this person away! When you reach the police station, Ill see if you actually dare to keep your mouth shut! After mming the coffee table, Zheng Mohongs face turnedpletely stern and had changed from his earlier gentle expression. He even pulled Zheng Yan behind him to protect her, and seeing that Mo Yongheng wasnt speaking, he darted a nce to the butler to gesture him to call the bodyguards. President Zheng, this The butler was stunned and remained rooted to the spot. He turned to look at Zheng Mohong, then turned back to look at Mo Yongheng. The butler had seen Mo Yongheng three times just in one day, and no matter how he looked at him, Mo Yongheng seemed somewhat different from thest two times he hade over. The first two times Mo Yongheng was here, his temper had not been this good and after realizing that Zheng Yan was not at home, his eyes seemed almost murderous. This person before them now seemed as though he had a good temper, which seemed rather fishy. And he had even brought gifts They had never heard of Mo Yongheng doing such things before. When the butler was carrying the gifts inside earlier, he had already felt that something was amiss. Now that President Mo had said that this Mo Yongheng was a fake, it finally urred to him. Chapter 1505 - Nobody Is to Touch Him!

Chapter 1505: Nobody Is to Touch Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, President Zheng, Ill call the cops immediately! The butler hurriedly turned to rush out and prepared to usher in the bodyguards. The whole scene instantlypsed into a solemn atmosphere. Dad Zheng Yan finally snapped back to her senses from the shock of seeing Mo Yongheng and upon realizing that her father was getting his men to capture Mo Yongheng, she instantly yelled out. She anxiously tried to rush out from behind her fathers figure but Zheng Mohong instantly pulled her behind him again the following second. Yanyan, dont be afraid. Dad is around. Such evildoers have no chance of deceiving me! I must teach him a lesson today and let him know that he can impose as anyone but if he imposes as someone from the Mo Family, hes simply courting death! Zheng Yan grabbed onto his arm and exined, No, Dad, listen to me. He isnt an imposter, hes really Mo Yongheng Silly girl. Dont think that just because he looks like Young Master Yongheng, Ill believe his words. How many times have you seen Young Master Yongheng? When have you seen him taking the initiative to speak to me? Back when ourpany broke free from the Mo Corporation wasnt counted. That time, Young Master Yongheng did speak up for us indeed. Just because of this reason, this imposter is making me furious! As Zheng Mohong finished speaking, he immediately started to instruct the bodyguards who were entering from outside. Quick, quick. Cut all that crap with him and quickly restrain him and give him a good beating. After that, make him exin himself clearly! Dad! Upon hearing Zheng Mohong instruct the bodyguards to beat up Mo Yongheng, Zheng Yan couldnt care anymore and jumped out from behind her fathers figure. Ignoring her slipper which had fallen off her foot, she simply rushed to Mo Yongheng and blocked herself in front of him, reaching her hands out to shield him. Like a mother hen protecting her little chick, she threatened the bodyguards, Nobody is to touch him, or else Ill fight whoever does! Yanyan! Zheng Mohong frowned and looked at his precious daughter in disapproval. Mo Yongheng went into a daze as well. He stared straight at Zheng Yan before him who was shielding him. Since he was young, Mo Yongheng was extremely clear of the responsibilities he carried on his shoulders. He was also used to keeping his emotions inside his heart. It had always been him protecting others. His family, his sister, the elderly head This was the first time someone stood out to protect him. Mo Yonghengs gaze turnedplex and he stared into her eyes, a gentle warmth emitting from his eyes. His little girl had grown up and could protect her Big Brother already. Mo Yongheng, why are you still in a daze? Other than this face of yours, dont you have anything to prove your identity? If you still dont speak, my Dad is really going to get his men to beat you up! Zheng Yan yelled in exasperation. Hearing her voice, Mo Yongheng finally came back to his senses slightly. He did not exin himself eagerly but continued to stare at her. Werent you unwilling to see me earlier, why are you helping me now? Zheng Yan was so anxious that she was almost hopping mad. Are you mad? Why are you asking me such a question right now? Its quite unfortunate, but I have to tell you that like my Dad, Im beginning to think that you are an imposter as well. Do you want to get a beating now and let the bodyguards in my house give you a wake-up call? Mo Yongheng really did not expect that bringing all these gifts to pay a visit would stir up such a huge misunderstanding. Meeting Zheng Mohongs vignt gaze, he went past Zheng Yan and stood before her. President Zheng, do you still remember when the Zheng Corporation broke free from the Mo Corporation three years ago, I once told you that the Zheng Family and Mo Family will always be one family? Im paying a visit to you today to fulfill this promise. Chapter 1506 - aying Respects to Father-In-Law

Chapter 1506: Paying Respects to Father-In-Law

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Mohong was stunned and taken aback in surprise. Looking at Mo Yongheng in front of him, his expressionless face and his unparalleled magnanimity it was something that couldnt be faked easily. Just now Dad, he is really Mo Yongheng. This period of time, when you werent in the country, many things have happened. Mo Kun has been caught, the Old master is awake and now the President of Mo Corporation is Mo Familys Missy, Mo Xin Anyways, the person in front of you is definitely Mo Yongheng, not a fake! Upon seeing her dad ask the bodyguard to leave, Zheng Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Listening to Zheng Yan, Zheng Mohong looked at Mo Yongheng and his nce changed. You are really Young Master Yongheng? Mo Yongheng did not borate further, he took out his seal and passed it to Zheng Mohong. Every descendant of the Mo Family had their own seal. Although Mo Yongheng was not a direct descendant of the Mo family, he was brought up by the Old Master and had always held a position in the Mo Family. Therefore, he had his own seal. Only the guardian families would recognize these seals. Zheng Mohong took a look at it and his face changed. It is actually real I told you he was real, you didnt believe me. Zheng Yan mumbled at the side and put her slippers on properly. Zheng Mohong was an elder, he was a bit embarrassed after this. Mo Yongheng had always been rather quiet and was not the kind to give someone a way out. He just stood in front of Zheng Mohong quietly. In the end, Zheng Mohong couldnt take it anymore and apologized. Dont mind me Young Master Yongheng, it is just that you suddenly visited with so many presents, I couldnt get used to it My words about you not greeting people and about you being a liar were all fake! I will remember to greet you next time, Mo Yongheng replied. No, no, no. I didnt mean that, I just Upon seeing that Zheng Mohong was stuck, Zheng Yan spoke quickly. Dad, theres no need to exin. Mo Yongheng is not that calcting, furthermore, you are his senior. What you said was right, he is expressionless all the time. How many times must I tell you to address him by Young Master Yongheng, not his name! Okay. Zheng Yan pouted and turned to Mo Yongheng. Young Master! Zheng Mohong heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he suddenly thought of something else. Young Master Yongheng, what did you say just now? Did youe to promise that the Zheng Family and the Mo Family will always be one family? What do you mean! Zheng Yan had almost forgotten about it. She had been busy proving Mo Yonghengs identity and had forgotten what he had said. Now that her dad asked, she came back to her senses. He said that the Zheng Family and Mo Family was going to be one family. Zheng Yan looked at the gifts on the table. Other than the expensive herbs, they were all health care products they were all appropriate gifts for the elders, or for a father-inw! Chapter 1507 - Who Was He Calling Yanyan?!

Chapter 1507: Who Was He Calling Yanyan?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before this, they were at the airport and he had suddenly said something about her seeing him naked and had to be responsible for it. Zheng Yans heart almost jumped out of her chest. When she saw Mo Yongheng walking in front of her dad seriously and about to speak, she tensed and spoke first. Dad, it is no longer early. You just came back from overseas, you must be tired. Lets eat first! Young Master Yongheng has something to tell me. Stop interrupting, when I am done with this, I will eat with you. Zheng Mohong looked at her and spoke. He did not know how nervous Zheng Yan was. She was about to be forced to get married. She couldnt wait! When Zheng Yan saw that she was about to be ignored, she walked in front of Zheng Mohong and held his arm. She started coaxing. Dad, even if you are not hungry, you have to consider Young Master Yongheng too. I heard that Young Master Yongheng has been running around the whole day, he probably didnt have time to eat. He is a guest, how can we let our guest go hungry? Thinking about it, Zheng Mohong hesitated. He turned to ask the butler to prepare dinner and invited Mo Yongheng to the dining area. Young Master Yongheng, its rare that youe, lets eat and talk! Okay. Mo Yongheng rarely came and hence did not turn down the offer. He followed Zheng Mohong into the dining area and then he halted. He turned back to look at Zheng Yan, who was still in the living room. Miss Zheng, are you noting along? Zheng Mohong wasughing at the side. There is no need to call her Miss Zheng, just call her by her name. Mo Yonghengs gaze flickered and repeated. Yanyan,e and have dinner. Yanyan Save her! Who was he calling Yanyan?! Zheng Yan came back to her senses and wanted to kill him. She finally understood. Mo Yongheng hadnt managed to take his revenge on her at the airport and hence, he came to her house specially to take revenge. If he really were to tell her dad about getting married, her dad would surely ask how they met. Then, her actionsst night would be exposed. Her dad had always been grateful for his help towards Zheng Corporation three years ago. If he were to see the video and photos fromst night, even if he could resist asking Mo Yongheng to be responsible, he would ask her to be responsible for Mo Yongheng. Then, they were going to return to the awkward situation of being responsible for each other and getting married without liking each other. She couldnt allow that! Zheng Yan followed them into the restaurant and before Zheng Mohong spoke, she sat down beside Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng was stunned as he looked at her. Zheng Mohong was shocked too. He reminded her instantly. Yanyan, Young Master Yongheng is a guest. How can you be so rude to just sit down beside him without asking him if he minds. Young Master Yongheng, do you mind if I sit beside you? Zheng Yan smiled sweetly and asked. Her sweet smile caressed Mo Yonghengs heart. He felt that his heart had skipped a beat. He took a few seconds to react. He didnt answer her question, instead, he poured a cup of water for himself. After he calmed his breathing, he spoke. It is okay. As long as Yanyan is happy. Chapter 1508 - Scaring Daddy!

Chapter 1508: Scaring Daddy!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yanyan again. Zheng Yan red at him. He was enjoying it wasnt he? Her dad meant that he could call her name Zheng Yan, not call her by her nickname Yanyan. Zheng Yan sat down angrily beside him and wanted to say something. But, her dad was here and she didnt dare to. She could only re at him. Soon, the kitchen staff started to serve dinner. When Zheng Mohong came back, he had not informed anyone. The current mistress of the house, Zheng Yans stepmother, Ling Liwei had gone out with her friends for facials. She was noting back soon. As for Zheng Hao, if he knew that Zheng Mohong was not at home. He wouldnt need to pretend to be obedient, therefore, he would nevere home on time. Therefore, only Zheng Yan, her dad, and Mo Yongheng were at the dining table. Because Mo Yongheng was a special guest, Zheng Mohong asked the kitchen to cook more dishes. He also kept asking Mo Yongheng to eat more. He even asked Zheng Yan to get the dishes for Mo Yongheng. Zheng Yan was still p*ssed off. She had just managed to snatch a piece of meat from Mo Yongheng and was eating it happily. Upon hearing that, she answered, Dad, Young Master Yongheng is very particr about hygiene. He doesnt eat food that others have touched. Mo Yonghengs chopstick reached towards her bowl and took a piece of meat from her bowl. To her astonishment, he slowly ced the meat into his mouth. When Zheng Yan came back to her senses, her first reaction was to look at her dad. Then, she saw that her dad wasnt looking, he was looking down at the dishes. No wonder Mo Yongheng had been so daring! Looking at her, he swallowed the meat and said slowly. Yanyan may have some misunderstandings. I am not that picky. Zheng Yan grabbed her chopsticks and was stabbing her rice. Mo Yongheng was babbling nonsense in front of her dad. Her dad used to notice her unhappiness instantly. However, today because of Mo Yongheng, he had not realized. He kept pouring alcohol for Mo Yongheng and insisted that he drank with him. Then, they started talking about the changes to the Mo Corporation and the Mo Family while he had been overseas Zheng Yan did not get a chance to talk and when she saw that they werent talking about her, she ate her food quietly. As long as Mo Yongheng was still here, she could not let her guard down. Finally, her dad drank too much and needed to use the washroom. The moment Zheng Mohong disappeared, she pressed Mo Yongheng down on the table. Didnt we already agree at the airport that you dont have to be responsible for me nor do I have to be responsible for you? Mo Yongheng was stunned and then he grinned. You may be mistaken. What mistake? I am not deaf, just now you said something about the Mo Family and the Zheng Family being one family. Young Master Yongheng, I know that you are still angry about me tricking you. Can you please let me off, I will go back into my room and kneel on the keyboard. Please dont tell my dad that you want to marry me, my dad has a heart condition. He will have a heart attack! He wont. Mo Yongheng raised an eyebrow. He will! Zheng Yan red and pouted. If you were to tell him that we slept togetherst night. Not only will he have a heart attack, but he will also die from anger! Mo Yongheng did not answer her, instead, he pointed behind her. Zheng Yan turned and saw her dad, who was supposed to be in the washroom, standing behind her Chapter 1509 - Chatting Under the Blankets

Chapter 1509: Chatting Under the nkets

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no expression on Zheng Mohongs face. He looked at Zheng Yan and Mo Yongheng and had no reaction. He seemed to imagine that he was hallucinating. Zheng Yan was stunned too. Didnt her dad go to the washroom? Why was he back? How long had he been standing behind her? How much did he hear? Daddy! Zheng Yan let go of Mo Yongheng and stood in front of the dining table, like a child who had been caught red-handed. She stuttered as she tried to exin. Daddy, dont be mistaken. It is not what you imagined Mo Yongheng and I, I mean, Young Master Yongheng and I were were Just chatting under the nkets? Slept together without clothes and did nothing the whole night? Zheng Yan was able to tell that to anyone without hesitating. However, for her dad who had loved her dearly, she couldnt. Zheng Yan was not able to produce an answer. Just as she was about to confess, she heard Zheng Mohong scolding her. Yanyan, although Daddy has been spoiling you, you are too much! Young Master Yongheng is our benefactor, how could you press him on the table! Nonsense! ??? Zheng Mohong walked up and pulled Zheng Yan aside. He helped Mo Yongheng up anxiously and checked. Young Master Yongheng, are you okay? Yanyan is just a child, she has always been reckless. It is all my fault, I have spoiled her! Upon hearing his words, Zheng Yans eyes lit up. So, her dad saw her pressing Mo Yongheng down and had been too shocked to hear what she said? Perfect! The moment Zheng Yan calmed down, she heard Zheng Mohong ask. Young Master Yongheng, Yanyan was at fault just now. However, can you tell me what you did that will anger me to my death? Butler, go and take a look at the toilet. It seems to be broken. Zheng Mohong ordered the butler as he saw that they werent talking. He was no longer in a rush to go to the washroom, instead, he looked at them suspiciously. He had drunk some alcohol and was feeling a little dizzy. When he came out, he had seen Zheng Yan pressing Mo Yongheng onto the table and was startled. He did not hear what Zheng Yan had said. He only heard them saying that it would trigger his heart condition and anger him to his death. What was so serious? Zheng Yan didnt know that. When she thought that Zheng Mohong had heard her, she almost jumped out of the chair. A sense of crisis overwhelmed her! Her dad had heard her. Her dad heard that she slept with Mo Yongheng for a night What could she do now? How was she going to exin this? Daddy, your body is not well, you need to calm down a little. This is not asplicated as you think it is just just Zheng Yan was racking her brain for a reasonable exnation. Then, she saw Mo Yongheng who was all peaceful and calm. She kicked him from under the table. He had started all of this and now, he acted like it had nothing to do with him Chapter 1510 - Playing Along

Chapter 1510: ying Along

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All this happened because he had suddenlye to her house and started babbling nonsense. If she were to die, she would drag him along! Hsttt! Mo Yongheng took a deep breath as he was kicked. He turned to look at Zheng Yan who was threatening him at the side. Before he could speak, Zheng Mohong had knocked her forehead. How many times must I say that Young Master Yongheng is our benefactor. You have to be nice to him, why are you ring at him? Dad, you have changed. Last time, you would never speak up for others in front of me. You used to only help me. I seemed to hear you say something like, sleep for a night? When Zheng Mohong did not get a response from Zheng Yan, he frowned and tried to recall. Hearing that, Zheng Yans face changed. When she saw the butlere out from the washroom, she reminded Zheng Mohong quickly. Daddy, the butler has fixed the toilet. Hurry up and go to the washroom. I will exin when you are back! Zheng Mohong was in a rush to go to the washroom and turned to go. Zheng Yan quickly grabbed Mo Yongheng by his elbow. As she was afraid that her dad maye back anytime, she did not dare to press Mo Yongheng onto the table again. Who knew that when she grabbed Mo Yongheng, he would lie down onto the table cooperatively. What do you want to say? I am listening. !! Mo Yongheng, what are you doing? ying along. Who wants him to y along? He was so cooperative that she forgot what she wanted to say. She stared at him nkly. Until she heard footsteps outside the dining room. Zheng Yan let go quickly and Mo Yongheng tidied up his clothes slowly as he sat back in his seat. The person who came in was not Zheng Mohong, but Zheng Hao. There was pride and arrogance on his youthful face. His shirt was not buttoned fully and when paired with jeans and canvas shoes, the simple outfit made him look clean and handsome. When he saw Zheng Yan, Zheng Haos smile disappeared. ording to his habits, when he saw Zheng Yan, he would always sneer at her. However, today, before he could speak, he saw Mo Yongheng beside Zheng Yan. He remembered being beaten up by Mo Yongheng and he immediately was wary. Haohao, you came back at just the right time. Why are you standing there in a daze? Greet our guest! That is Young Master Yongheng, isnt he your idol! Zheng Mohong spoke up when he came out of the washroom and saw Zheng Hao. Dad, why didnt you mention that you wereing back. I could have picked you up at the airport. Zheng Hao was always very obedient and filial in front of Zheng Mohong. He was young, hardworking and responsible. Although his abilities were not as good as Zheng Yans, Zheng Mohong had let him intern in thepany, for him to learn as he worked. Every time he spoke of his two children, Zheng Mohong would always be filled with pride. The fortunate thing is that, although they have different mums, they get along as well as if they were from the same mum. They never let me worry! Zheng Yan heard her dad saying that to their rtives at apany convention. After that, no matter what Zheng Hao did, she wouldnt have a conflict in front of her dad. Zheng Hao was mindful of his image in front of Zheng Mohong too and he never went overboard. Chapter 1511 - Vent His Anger for His Woman

Chapter 1511: Vent His Anger for His Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, because he was his son, Zheng Hao did not dare to sweet talk him like Zheng Yan did. After all, Zheng Mohong had always said that men have to be firm and able to shoulder responsibility. He naturally could not act coy like her. If you can take better care of yourself and be as capable as your sister in some of thepanys matters, Ill be able to rest assured. I dont need you to speciallye to the airport to fetch me to know youre filial! Zheng Mohong let out a burst of bright and candidughter as he went forward with his arm around Zheng Haos shoulders to take him over to Mo Yongheng. Young Master Yongheng, this is my son, Zheng Hao. Hes been a huge admirer of yours since he was young and always used to say that he wanted to be as impressive as you when he grew up. In his heart, I dont even have that much authority as his father as you do! Really? Mo Yongheng slowly stood up from his seat. He was not eager to turn to look at Zheng Hao but turned to cast a nce at Zheng Yan instead. From the moment Zheng Hao appeared, her emotions seemed to have turned rather downcast. But, in front of her father, she did not show it. However, Mo Yongheng was so close to her, how could he not sense it? His gaze flickered slightly as he turned to look at Zheng Hao. Because of what had happened previously, Zheng Hao was still feeling guilty and when her eyes met his gaze, he reached out to scratch his head and had no choice but to mutter in front of Zheng Mohong, Young Master Yongheng. Haha, Haohao isnt this wishy-washy usually. He must be nervous because its the first time he has seen Young Master Yongheng. Please give him your guidance if theres a chance in the future! Zheng Mohong was biased towards his daughter, but doted on his son as well. Upon seeing that Zheng Hao was back, he immediately instructed the butler to add a set of cutlery for him and got Zheng Hao to sit down and join them. Mo Yongheng, who never once took the initiative to speak first, suddenly muttered, Ive already done so. Huh? Zheng Mohong replied in astonishment. He turned to look at Mo Yongheng with his brows raised in surprise, as if he could not understand what he meant. When he was finally able to react, he pped his own thigh. The two of you have already met? Young Master Yongheng is always so busy, I didnt think you would have the chance to meet ad like Haohao. I didnt expect that youd given him your guidance before! Zheng Mohong did not notice that Zheng Haos face had instantly turned pale and raised his wine ss ecstatically to make a toast to Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng raised his wine ss and did not respond to his toast but muttered lightly instead, Im afraid I cant ept this toast, because the first time I saw your son, Id beaten him up! The atmosphere in the dining area instantly became tense. Zheng Yan never expected Mo Yongheng to mention this, and instantly raised her head. Under the table, she grabbed onto the edge of his shirt to get him to stop talking about it. If he were to go on, her father would know the nonsense Zheng Hao had been spouting outside and that the siblings were not on good terms. Her father was the person who doted on her most in the whole world. She did not want to see him sad In the dining area, Zheng Yan wasnt the only one that was tensed up. Zheng Hao was on tenterhooks as well. Mo Yongheng was someone with an extraordinary status and he had helped the Zheng Family before. Back then, when he had mocked Zheng Yan outside their front door, he hadnt expected that the person sitting in the car would be Mo Yongheng. If he had known, even if he had all the nerve in the world, he would never have dared to do anything overboard in front of Mo Yongheng. If Mo Yongheng made aint in front of Zheng Mohong, his image as an obedient son would be destroyed Do you mean to say that you beat up our Haohao? Did he do something wrong? Upon hearing Mo Yonghengs words, Zheng Mohongs raised hand froze for a moment and he asked in rm, Young Master Yongheng, I dont quite understand what you mean. Chapter 1512 - I Want to See You Everyday

Chapter 1512: I Want to See You Everyday

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng Zheng Yans grip on the edge of his shirt became more forceful and the expression of panic on her face escted. She felt worse than when her father had almost discovered that they had slept together for a night just now. Mo Yongheng grabbed the back of her soft hand and gently held onto it. Feeling the coldness of her hand, he could not help but knit up his brows unpleasantly and tighten his grip on her hand. He then remarked slowly, Nothing much. I ran into Zheng Hao the other day and he had just picked up some skilled moves and wanted to practice them on me. Since I had nothing on, I helped him practice for a while but wasnt able to stop in time and identally beat him up a few times. Right, Zheng Hao? Yes, yes, yes! Zheng Hao went along with the storyline he hadid out for him and licked his lip nervously as he muttered, Dad, Im fine. I merely got a few punches. Its an honor for Young Master Yongheng to be willing to give me guidance! Thats true. Your skills are too weak and Young Master Yongheng is indeed a great opponent. Im afraid itll be hard to find someone who has skillsparable to his in the Mo Family. If you could learn a trick or two from him, Dad will be able to rest assured. Zheng Mohongpletely believed every word Mo Yongheng had said and raised his wine ss to continue drinking. After a while, he thought of the important matter at hand and asked, Young Master Yongheng, you havent told me. What did you mean when you said just now that you want the Zheng Family and Mo Family to be one family forever? Bam! Bam! Two loud noises suddenly erupted at the same time. Zheng Yan had knocked over her wine ss and Zheng Hao had identally kicked the corner of the table. The expression on the two siblings faces looked awful. Zheng Hao even hugged his legs and was in a neither standing nor sitting position. Breaking out in a sweat from the pain, he did not forget to ask, Forever a family? What does that mean? Zheng Hao did not forget how he had suffered in the hands of Mo Yongheng that day. He originally thought that since the Zheng Family had already broken free from the Zheng Family, Mo Yongheng would probably hate anyone from the Zheng Family. However, that day, he had merely scolded Zheng Yan a bit and suffered a beating from Mo Yongheng as a result. Every single blow was a real punch! If he could not run away fast enough, he would probably have been beaten to death by him. Men knew other men the best. With a face like Zheng Yans, very few men would not feel attracted to her. Zheng Hao had initially thought that Mo Yongheng probably felt that Zheng Yan was pretty and wanted to have some fun with her. But, he never expected to see him here paying a visit to the Zheng Family. When he went past the living room earlier, those gifts on the coffee table had probably been brought by him as well. Not only was he being generous, but he was now talking about the two families bing one. Zheng Hao could already guess what Mo Yongheng was about to say! Its like this Young Master Yongheng! Young Master Yongheng! The moment Mo Yongheng started speaking, two voices started to interrupt his words. It seemed that Zheng Yan and Zheng Hao did not expect each other to make a sound, and the two red at each other and quietened down instantly. On the other hand, Zheng Mohong seemed confused by the siblings reaction. What is with both of you today? You guys are being weird. Young Master Yongheng has something to say. No one is to interrupt. Listen quietly! Zheng Yan removed her hand from his grasp and clung on tightly to the new wine ss the butler had just brought for her. In her heart, she thought to herself that if Mo Yongheng dared to spout nonsense, she would hit him with the ss and make him pass out. The next second, he started to speak. Im representing the elderly head here today to convince President Zheng to let the Zheng Corporation return to the Mo Corporation. As long as you agree, the elderly head would make an exception and allow Zheng Yan to enter the Mo Corporation as a department manager to learn from me. Chapter 1513 - She’s The Only One For Me

Chapter 1513: Shes The Only One For Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Mo Yongheng had spoken, not only Zheng Mohong and his son were stunned, even Zheng Yan who had already known that this would happen was stunned as well. In the n they had discussed, they did not mention letting her enter the Mo Corporation as one of the conditions. Anyone would know that the entry requirement for a job at the Mo Corporation was very high. When the elderly head was the President, every single departmental head had extremely outstanding capabilities! Zheng Yans achievements at the Zheng Corporation were indeed quite outstanding. But,pared to the job scope of managing a whole department at the Mo Corporation, it was still not enough. More importantly, the fact that Mr. Mo had specially picked her to intern at thepany meant that to him, the sessor of the Zheng Corporation would more likely be Zheng Yan! This was why Zheng Yan was so astonished. Turning to look at Zheng Hao, she noticed that his face had indeed changed and he was ring in a sinister manner at her. Is this what the elderly head personally instructed? Zheng Mohong, on the other hand, did not have room to consider his childrens emotions. Upon hearing Mo Yonghengs words, his eyes reddened. Everyone said that their family were ingrates, but how many people actually knew how hard it had been for them? Three years ago, the Mo Family had disintegrated. Nobody could meet the elderly head and could only listen to the words of the imposter acting as Mo Qian, facing management changes ordingly. Such changes almost destroyed the whole of the Zheng Corporation. Which was why he had no choice but to break free from the Mo Corporation. Dad, we are fine now. You are already thepanys President, why do we have to return to the Mo Corporation and listen to others instructions? Zheng Hao grabbed hold of Zheng Mohongs hand and mumbled cautiously. It wasmon sense that having a strong backing to rely on was a good thing. But, now, this backing wasnt for him, but for Zheng Yan to rely on! If Zheng Yan were really to enter the Mo Corporation, the control of the whole Zheng Family would definitely be in her hands in the future. Zheng Hao would rather they not return to the Mo Corporation, than watch as Zheng Yan snatched away his position as the sessor! Dont spout nonsense! Everything the Zheng Family has today is owing to the elderly heads help! One mustnt be an ingrate and forget our roots! Zheng Mohongshed out at him in a low voice. Zheng Hao wanted to add on something else but in front of Mo Yongheng, he did not dare to speak so boldly and could only suppress himself for now. Mo Yongheng was not in a rush either. President Zheng, the elderly head is still recovering, so you can take your time to consider this matter. I have another matter which I need to seek your permission about today. What other instructions does the elderly head have? Zheng Mohong looked earnestly at Mo Yongheng as he asked. This has nothing to do with any instruction from the elderly head. Its a personal request from me. Mo Yongheng muttered and turned to look at Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan was still basking in the shock from hearing that the elderly head had allowed her to enter the Mo Corporation as an intern when she suddenly realized that everyone had turned to look at her. She stared nkly and blinked her eyes, reaching out to feel her own face. Did she have a grain of rice on her face? Zheng Mohong was perplexed as he asked Mo Yongheng, Young Master Yongheng is our Zheng Familys benefactor, as long as Im here, you dont have to stand on ceremony! Can I ask for anything? Mo Yongheng muttered lightly, his gaze fixed intently on Zheng Yan. 1Everyone else could feel a strong sense of danger, including Zheng Yan herself. It was as if a hungry wolf was nearby and was about to open its huge mouth to devour her! Dad, Im done eating, Ill return to my room now! Zheng Yan removed the table napkin and turned to run away as she hadnt the courage to listen to what Mo Yongheng was about to say. Chapter 1514 - Like a Whole New Person!

Chapter 1514: Like a Whole New Person!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She then ran all the way from the dining area back to her room. Once in her room, she leaped onto her bed and pulled out her phone to send a text message to Nian Xiaomu. Yan the invincible vixen: I need to change my nickname to Yan the invincibly unlucky or Yan the invincibly pitifulXiao Mumu, Ive sacrificed too much for you, you need to take responsibility! Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: ??? Poor little Yan: Mo Yongheng came to my house. He started off talking to my Dad about life, then work. And now, he seems to be asking to marry me I couldnt listen, so I ran away. Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: Coward! What is there to run away from? From how I see it, Mo Yongheng and you are quitepatible. Since you guys have already slept together, you might as well sleep a few more times with him and give birth to a son for him. Your son might even be able to chase Xiao Liuliu, and we can be inws! Poor little Yan: Poor little Yan: Speaking of this makes me even sadder. I waspletely naked in Mo Yonghengs arms, and I actually returnedpletely untouched. A man who doesnt like a beautiful woman definitely has some problems! Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: What, what, what?! Mo Yongheng actually remained calm and didnt do anything at all? Wow, his image in my heart has now surpassed that of Yu Yuehans and is now at number one! Poor little Yan: Screenshot taken and sent to Young Master Han. Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: This mobile number has been hacked and the messages you are receiving are part of a scam. Please do not believe them. Poor little Yan: Not only had she failed to get constion but had she been mercilessly made fun of by her good friend. Zheng Yan dug her head into her pillow with even greater desperation. Eventually, Nian Xiaomu seemed to have felt her hopelessness and sent a serious text message to her. Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: If you dont like Mo Yongheng asking for your hand in marriage, you can reject it. Why are you so afraid? Zheng Yan was in a daze after seeing the text message on her phone screen and could not concentrate for a while. Even when she heard a few knocks on her door, she thought that she was hearing things. Recovering back her senses, she threw her phone aside and ran to the door. She had thought that the butler had helped her with the presents her father had bought for her and was about to conveniently ask him if Mo Yongheng had left. Who would have expected that when the door opened, the person she saw before her was not the butler, but Mo Yongheng? Zheng Yan came back to her senses and instinctively tried to close the door. However, Mo Yongheng swiftly blocked the door from closing and forcefully opened it before clutching onto her waist and moving her forward. He then closed the door shut with a kick. In a smooth movement, he turned and pressed her against the door. Then, he clung on tightly to her slender waist with both his hands. Lowering his head, his dark eyes stared faintly at her. The two had their noses almost brushing against each others, and his warm breath collided with hers. For some strange reason, Zheng Yan sensed anger from him. You hate me? Mo Yongheng asked lightly. His nonchnt tone did not emit any emotion at all. I dont, Zheng Yan answered honestly. She was just about to get him to let go of her when he bent down and put her on his shoulders. He turned to head towards the bed, where he ced her down. Zheng Yan did not feel any pain from being thrown onto the bed, but her whole head felt slightly dizzy. She was just about to sit upright but Mo Yongheng held her by her wrists and threw her back onto the bed before cing both his arms at either side of her body. He muttered slowly, Dont you feel that this scene is very familiar? When you were drunk yesterday, you slept like that in my arms as well. !! Mo Yongheng stared at her dazed face and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips gently. Its alright if you have forgotten. Lets continue what we didnt finishst night. Chapter 1515 - An Honest Person Turned Into a Devil

Chapter 1515: An Honest Person Turned Into a Devil

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng did not do anything except ce his lips on hers. It was like a punishment where he was simply brushing his lips on hers. Such an attempt at arousing her made apletely inexperienced Zheng Yan unable to resist it at all. Every strand of hair on her head pricked up and she curled her toes together out of fear. As she was about to push him away, his strength made her unable to move at all, and other than staring at him with her pair of huge eyes, there was nothing she could do. Mo Yongheng, this is my house. If I were to scream right now, someone woulde upstairs immediately! Then, scream. Scream louder. Your father is just downstairs. Mo Yongheng supported his body slightly and his slender fingers pointed at her lips lightly. Zheng Yan did not know if she was hallucinating, or if she was seeing him smile. It was not a usual smile, but one that made one feel like he was aplete stranger. Seeing it on Mo Yonghengs face, it was almost akin to seeing a ghost. Such a righteous person, who was as rigid and old-fashioned as a governess, actually knew how to show such a smile. Zheng Yan not only felt goosebumps all over her body but could not help but start to tremble as well. She muttered while shaking, Mo Yongheng, Im not kidding. If you still dont let go of me, Im going to call someone! Umm, just do that. When you call everyone up and they see us lying on the same bed with our clothes disheveled, what do you think the oue will be? Mo Yongheng replied while looking at her widened eyes and intentionally nted a kiss on the corner of her eye. It was as if he was getting back at her for trying to set him upst night and he was trying to take advantage of her. Zheng Yan felt as if she would pass out from the second consecutive kiss he gave her. Yet, she still managed to keep her calm. If her father were to see her and Mo Yongheng hugging and sleeping on the same bed, he would definitely beat him up. But, when he came back to his senses and realized that this person was Mo Yongheng, the Zheng Familys benefactor, he would not beat Mo Yongheng up to death. Instead, he would definitely make Mo Yongheng take responsibility for her Youve thought it through? Mo Yongheng held onto her chin to make her raise her head. Are you still going to scream? Otherwise, lets continue. Continue with what? What else was he up to? Whether she screamed or not, it was a dead-end for her. Zheng Yan stared at Mo Yongheng before her who seemed like aplete stranger, and was feeling exceptionally regretful in her heart. She had originally thought that she had bullied an honest person, and even if he realized at ater date, he would not really strangle her to death. Who would have expected that the honest person had turned into a devil ande to find her, immediatelynding her in a situation where she had no way out. What was there to choose! Mo Yongheng, calm down. We can discuss anything properly! Why not, Ill go and meet the elderly head with you right now and help you rify what happenedst night. Ill tell the elderly head that nothing happened between us, were innocent! Innocent? Mo Yongheng slowly repeated this word after her. Yes, yes, yes! We are innocent. Nothing happened between us at all. Otherwise, we can go to the hospital to get a test done and the elderly head would have no room for doubt at all! Zheng Yan was so flustered by him that she was talking at a rapid speed. Her brain was turning swiftly. All she wanted to do was soothe Mo Yongheng before he did anything to her out of rage. In Zheng Yans heart, there was no way Mo Yongheng wanted to take responsibility for her. He was obviously doing these things out of spite. It was to get back at her for setting him upst night and taking those pictures, then getting Nian Xiaomu to use them to make aint to the elderly head and humiliating him in the process. Chapter 1516 - Make Rumors Come True

Chapter 1516: Make Rumors Come True

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now that she realized he was here to settle the scores with her, she thought that she had already exined so much and promised that she would clear up the misunderstandings. He shouldnt be as angry anymore. However, he did not speak. Instead, she felt uneasy as they were too close together in this ambiguous position. Suddenly, the room felt stuffy. It felt like a burning oven. Zheng Yan, I dont need you to prove my innocence. Nian Xiaomu does not love me, she would not be happy if we were to get together. I am not here today to take revenge on you. Mo Yongheng finally spoke and it confused Zheng Yanpletely. If he wasnt here to take revenge, then what was he doing now? ying with her, like how a cat ys with a mouse? He was obviously taking revenge! Old Master knows my character, he will not believe that I cheated just from a few photographs. Mo Yongheng exined explicitly. Now, it was Zheng Yan who didnt know what to say. She stared at him in shock and blinked. So, he was here today because he thought that there wasnt evidence and wanted her to help? Then, he was leaning on her because Make what happened in the photographse true. Mo Yongheng exined. !! The moment Mo Yongheng finished his sentence, he lowered his head and kissed Zheng Yan. The dominating kiss and the heat from his body were clear indicators that he was not joking. Zheng Yan had no chance to react, and she was lost in the kiss. She snapped back to her senses when she felt a chill at her chest. Hold, hold on. It is your issue, whats it got to do with me? I dont want to get involved anymore Zheng Yan pushed Mo Yongheng away vigorously and rushed to pick up her clothes to put on. She was so shocked that she couldnt put her own clothes on properly. She waspletely lost. She was drunk yesterday, if something had really happened, it would have been understandable. However, she was not drunk today. How would it make sense if she were to sleep with Mo Yongheng just to help a friend? You said that you didnt hate me. Mo Yongheng stood up and grabbed the hand that was buttoning her shirt. He dragged her in front of him. Zheng Yan was caught off guard and crashed into his chest. I dont hate you, but not hating does not mean that I am willing willing to do these kinds of things with you! These kinds of things have to be done with someone you like or it is being irresponsible! Suddenly, Zheng Yan pitied his future girlfriend. It would probably be very tiring to have such a slow boyfriend. Mo Yongheng did not realize what she was thinking. He grabbed her shoulders and asked, You dont like me? I Zheng Yan was stumped by this question. She had never thought of this question. Fromst night till now, she had heard that Mo Yongheng wanted to be responsible for her. She had always been conflicted over the issue that Mo Yongheng did not like her if he did not like her, then they could not get together just because of one ident. She had never thought about if she liked Mo Yongheng. If Mo Yongheng liked her, then would she be willing to ept him being responsible? She seemed to be willing This answer made Zheng Yan stunned. When she looked up at Mo Yongheng again, her face turned pale. Chapter 1517 - The Choice He Gave Her

Chapter 1517: The Choice He Gave Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She opened her mouth and wanted to answer his question, however she didnt know what to say. Her reaction to Mo Yongheng was rejection. Just as he guessed, she liked Fan Yu. Thats why no matter how hard he tried to be responsible, she didnt want it. Hearing that he wanted to make the rumors true, she turned pale. What was he to her? A dead big brother that would never appear again? Her heartthrob, someone she will never forget were just excuses to reject him. He was right in front of her, how could she not feel anything? Mo Yongheng let go of her, walked to the bedside, and picked up his shirt. He buttoned it up slowly and was about to leave. When Zheng Yan saw that he was about to leave, she called out, Mo Yongheng After she called, she realized that she didnt know what to say. She couldnt tell if she liked him or not. How was she going to answer his questions? Zheng Yan swallowed her words and looked at him. She felt that if she didnt say anything, he would storm off. She bit her lip and spoke. If you need me to act with you in front of the Old Master, I can cooperate with you There is no need to. Mo Yongheng stopped her mid-sentence. He walked to the door and when he opened it, he halted and looked back at her. Is Fan Yu really that great to you? Fan Yu? Zheng Yan was stunned and nodded. He is great, he is a gentleman and caring. But, why did he suddenly mention Fan Yu? Zheng Yan was still processing the thought of whether she secretly liked Mo Yongheng. Hearing his words, she was even more confused. Mo Yongheng asked, Have you ever thought about what you would do if the big brother that you liked did not die and reappeared in front of you? Who would you choose? Mo Yongheng left. Leaving behind a dumbfounded Zheng Yan. She gripped onto her shirt and did not understand what Mo Yongheng meant. If big brother did not die And reappeared in front of her Who would she choose? Of course, she would rush up and ask him to fulfill his promise to marry her! No, no, she had fallen for Mo Yongheng now. Big brother. Mo Yongheng. A childhood heartthrob versus someone who she has just fallen for and is still unsure. It is a bit difficult, she would have to think about it. Wait, how does Mo Yongheng know that big brother is not dead? Zheng Familys mansion. In another room. Zheng Hao watched Zheng Mohong leave and went back to his room in frustration. He started to smash everything in his room. Ling Liwei received news and rushed back. The moment she entered, she heard the smashing sounds and quickly ran upstairs. The moment she pushed open the door, a vase came flying at her. It crashed on the wall beside her. AHHH!!! She screamed in horror as she hid at the side. Then, the room fell silent. Zheng Hao was holding onto a family portrait that he was going to throw and shouted in shock, Mom. You know that I am your mother? Do you want to scare me to death or do you want to kill me? Chapter 1518 - Heard It Personally, Cannot Be Wrong

Chapter 1518: Heard It Personally, Cannot Be Wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You useless thing, you only know how to vent your anger in the room. If you really have such a temper, why dont you go and strangle Zheng Yan? If she dies, no one willpete with you for inheritance! Ling Liwei said in anger. Hearing that, Zheng Hao ced the photo frame back on the bedside table and answered dully. She is my sister. Sister? Save it. Her mom is already lying in a coffin and you were born by me. How are you considered siblings? Save your nonsense about her being your sister, you have to be clear that as long as she is alive, the entire Zheng Familys corporation will have nothing to do with you. You know that your dad is biased, I am his second wife after all. If it wasnt that I told him I love children and was willing to raise Zheng Yan like my own, your dad wouldnt have even married me! There wouldnt even be you! Ling Liwei snorted. The moment she remembered that she could not rece a dead persons position in his heart, and even her son was inferior to the dead persons daughter, she was frustrated! She had seen many patriarchal families. At first, when she gave birth to a son, she thought that her future was bright. However, Zheng Hao had grown up, and Zheng Mohong still did not let him take over thepany. Instead, he handed all the major projects to Zheng Yan. There were no signs of him letting his son take over the corporation. In his heart, there was only his daughter! Zheng Yan. She looked exactly like her mom. Her mom died so many years ago and still had the title of Madam Zheng, now Zheng Yan was here to fight for the inheritance with her son. Both of them were terrible! Only her dumb son would believe that Zheng Yan really treated him like her brother. He had liked to be by Zheng Yans side since he was young and even now he still helped her! You are just dumb! Look at how smart Zheng Yan is. In front of your dad she acts like a loving sister. In front of others, she will also give in to you. However, once there is no one around, she will deal with you. When you were still wandering around, she got to know people from the Mo Family and now she is about to enter Mo Corporation for an internship! When Ling Liwei heard the news, she was no longer in the mood to y. She rushed back to think of countermeasures. Who knew that the moment she entered, she would hear such things from Zheng Hao. She was frustrated. She walked up, pinched him by the ear, and scolded him. Listen carefully, I only gave birth to you and you do not have any siblings. Zheng Yan is nice to you just because she wants to act obediently in front of your dad. If you still want the Zheng Familys inheritance, then listen to me. I am your mother! Mom, can you speak without pinching my ear. I am already grown up! Zheng Hao covered his ear and avoided Ling Liwei. Teenage boys always wanted some face. After being scolded by Ling Liwei, he had his temper too. I dont want this sister, I was just saying. If she were to fight me for the inheritance, I would not go easy on her! That is more like it. Ling Liwei dusted her hands, sat down on the sofa, and asked Zheng Hao to pour her red wine. She held the wine and asked, You heard the news yourself? Yeap. The person who came to pass the news was Young Master Yongheng. Now in the Mo Family, except for Old Master, he has the highest influence. Everyone knows that Young Master Yongheng is Old Masters most trusted person. His words wouldnt be fake. As long as dad agrees, Zheng Yan will go to the Mo Corporation to intern immediately. Chapter 1519 - I Have an Idea

Chapter 1519: I Have an Idea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ling Liweis face changed. Your dad has been with the Old Master since he was young. From what I understand, he is sure to agree to return to the Mo Family. As long as Zheng Mohong nods, Zheng Mohong will be able to enter the Mo Corporation to intern. That means that there is a 90% chance that the Zheng Familys heir will be Zheng Yan! Zheng Hao grabbed Ling Liweis hand and spoke hurriedly. Mom, you have to help me think of a solution. Help me persuade my dad not to return to the Mo Family or change the conditions to let me go into the Mo corporation to intern instead. That way I will have a chance! Before this, he had listened to Ling Liweis orders and gone around speaking ill of Zheng Yan, finding trouble with her, and embarrassing her. They were not on good terms now. If Zheng Yan really were to inherit the Zheng Familys assets. There would be no room for them to survive. They could not allow that! Useless! Returning to the Mo Family is not just because of sentiments, it is also a guarantee for the Zheng Corporation. You dad is so intelligent, how would he not be able to tell the good intentions of the Old Master. As for changing a person Ling Liweis eyes narrowed and a vicious glint shed past her eyes. Zheng Mohong treated Zheng Yan really well. To him, both son and daughter were biological, he wouldnt agree to change someone, unless Let Zheng Yan give it up herself. Zheng Yan give it up? How is that possible! The moment she heard that she could enter the Mo Corporation for the internship, her eyes were glowing. Why would she give up on such a great chance! Zheng Hao sat up from the sofa. Asking him to believe that Zheng Yan would give it up herself was like asking him to pray that opportunities would drop from the sky. I am not finished with what I have to say, why are you so agitated? Ling Liwei sneered and ced her red wine down. Of course Zheng Yan wouldnt let go of such a great chance. However, if we were to create some sort of ident that would make her unable to go If she is unable to go, then you are the only child left in the Zheng Family. By then, even if your dad thinks that you are not mature enough, he will have to let you try. As long as you enter the Mo Corporation, to everyone, you will be the Mo Corporations heir. Zheng Yan would have no chance of fighting against you! The more Ling Liwei thought about it, the more it made sense. If it was just entering the Mo Corporation for an internship, it was nothing much. The key was learning from Mo Yongheng personally. Zheng Hao had seen both of them interact before this. Mo Yongheng had even beat him up because of Zheng Yan. Today, Mo Yongheng hade to visit with many gifts. When would the Mo Familys Young Master Yongheng ever do such a thing? ording to her spections, the Mo Family agreeing to let Zheng Yan into the corporation to intern had something to do with Mo Yongheng! Who was Mo Yongheng? His status and identity were only second to Old Master and Old Masters heir. With Zheng Yans looks, if she were to get together with Mo Yongheng, then Zheng Hao would really have no chance. She could not let such a thing happen. Mom, you mean Ling Liwei did not speak immediately. She gestured for Zheng Hao toe over and whispered. Zheng Haos face changed when he heard her. He shook his head as he took a few steps back. No, no, no. This is too serious, if dad were to find out, he would kill us! You useless thing. Didnt you always want to teach Zheng Yan a lesson? Chapter 1520 - Actually I Like You Too!

Chapter 1520: Actually I Like You Too!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is a good chance. As long as we seed, the Zheng Familys only hope would be you. No one would be able to fight with you, do you understand? Ling Liwei pulled him back and lowered her voice. You dont need to get involved, you just have to pretend you dont know anything. I will arrange everything. The caller you have dialed is currently unavable, please call againter The same voice was heard over and over again. Zheng Yan threw her phone on the pillow andy back on the bed she had just crawled out from. She scratched her hair in annoyance and cursed Mo Yongheng. B*stard, you didnt even exin clearly. I must have been crazy to think that I liked you! Not answering my call not answering my call You better not answer my call forever! How dare you mention Fan Yu. Fan Yu is a hundred times better than you! Zheng Yan was scolding him when she thought of something and sat up on the bed. Did Mo Yongheng misunderstand that she liked Fan Yu? When he left, he looked angry. If that was the case, then does it mean that he likes her too? If he likes her and she likes him too Then, if they get together, it wouldnt be just about being responsible. Zheng Yans eyes sparkled. She crawled down from the bed and ran in front of the cupboard. She changed her clothes and did her make up. She used the shortest amount of time to look pretty, grabbed her bag, and rushed out in heels. When she was in the car, she texted Nian Xiaomu. Poor little Yan: I am about to release myself from the single status and go get my guy. Wish me luck! Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: Good luck, all the best! Zheng Yan exited the chat and continued to call Mo Yongheng. No one answered. Let him be angry. The angrier he was, the more he cared about her. That was how she interpreted it now and she was in a great mood. She held onto the steering wheel and drove towards Mo Yonghengs mansion. It waste. It was dark and there were only a few cars on the road. Mo Yonghengs mansion was not in town. The more Zheng Yan drove, the quieter her surroundings got. She could almost hear her own heartbeat. It was pumping rapidly. As she was driving, she was thinking about what to say when she saw Mo Yongheng. Should she be indirect or direct? While she was thinking about it, a ring light appeared in front of her. It was from an approaching car. AHHH!!! Zheng Yan turned her steering wheel instinctively and jammed on the brakes. Her car flew out of control and crashed into the guardrails. Zheng Yans mind went nk and when she came round, her whole body was aching and she couldnt see anything, all was white. With thest bit of logic, she reached out for her phone. The moment she grabbed onto the phone, she heard someone open her car door. The person gripped onto her and tried to drag her out She grabbed the safety belt instinctively and the person did not stop. Instead, he cursed and tugged on her more violently. She immediately realized that it was not a simple traffic ident. Then, she heard Mo Yonghengs voice from her phone. She wanted to call out for help, but a hand grabbed her phone and threw it out of the window! Chapter 1521 - Your Love Is Coming

Chapter 1521: Your Love Is Coming

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the private vi. Mo Yongheng got out of the cold shower, he was still feeling frustrated. He walked to his phone and saw several missed calls. When he saw they were all from Zheng Yan, his eyes narrowed. He confirmed that it wasnt his imagination, and his eyes gleamed with happiness. He was about to call her back when her call came in again. Its me. Mo Yongheng picked up immediately and when he was about to say something again. The call was hung up. He wanted to call again, but Zheng Yans phone had been turned off. From the panting he heard before the phone call was hung up it sounded like a man. Why did a guy have Zheng Yans phone? Mo Yonghengs face fell. Since he could not get through to Zheng Yan on her phone, he wanted to call Zheng Familys mansion to ask if she was at home. Then, he saw a message pop up on his phone. It was from Nian Xiaomu. Your love ising. Treasure her! What did she mean? Nian Xiaomu knew his thoughts and knew that he liked Zheng Yan. If it was someone else, she wouldnt say something like that. Did she know where Zheng Yan was? Mo Yongheng dialed her immediately and asked, Are you with Zheng Yan? No, didnt shee and find you? She texted me and said that she was going to look for a guy. Dont tell me that she didnt look for you? Nian Xiaomu was shocked. Not only Mo Yongheng, but Nian Xiaomu was also restless. She told Mo Yongheng that she was going to find a guy, but Zheng Yan had told her that she was going to get her guy. If the person was not Mo Yongheng, then would that mean that Mo Yongheng no longer had a chance Wasnt she rubbing salt in Mo Yonghengs wounds by telling him? As Nian Xiaomu was hesitating, wondering if she should hang up, act dead, orfort Mo Yongheng, Mo Yongheng spoke. She did call me many times, however, I didnt manage to pick up. I picked up thest one, but I didnt hear her voice and it hung up. As Mo Yongheng spoke, his voice fell. I suspect that something happened to her! It was an instinct. An instinct that could not be exined. Like how when they were young and he was in the yard, he would know immediately when she appeared on the wall. He could not exin why, but he could feel it. It was the same now. Just from the pant that did not sound like her, he could feel that there was someone else beside her. Now that her phone was turned off Mo Yonghengs face changed and he told Nian Xiaomu to call the Zheng Family to ask for the details. He grabbed his car keys and rushed out of the mansion. He drove along the path which Zheng Yan would take if she were to find him. Soon, not far from his mansion, he saw Zheng Yans car crashed into the railings. Mo Yongheng stopped his car and ran up. He realized that her car door was opened and there was no one inside On the floor, near the car door, there were dragging traces. Nian Xiaomus call came in. I have asked, Zheng Yan went out half an hour ago! Chapter 1522 - She Woke Up

Chapter 1522: She Woke Up

She went out half an hour ago. She came to find him. But, she had an ident. Mo Yongheng stood in front of the car and inspected the scene. He realized that in front of Zheng Yans car, tracks had been left behind by another car This was not an ident, she was not saved by someone. She was in trouble! After making this judgment, Mo Yonghengs heart pounded. Who took her? What was their motive? Countless possibilities flooded his mind, he could not remain calm. Thest call he received, was it her call for help? Or was it the call before that Why didnt he answer her call the first time? If he had answered the call earlier, maybe this wouldnt have happened. Worry, guilt, and fear All these emotions filled his mind. He clenched his fist and saw the bloodstains on the ground. They were ring under the streetmps. He forced himself to calm down and informed Nian Xiaomu to call the police. Then, he stood on the spot and closed his eyes. He was trying to think. If this was not an ident and someone wanted to deal with Zheng Yan, after forcing her to stop her car, they would definitely put her in another car. His mansion was close by. If they knew that Zheng Yan was going to look for him, they wouldnt take her in that direction Then, it would be the opposite direction! Mo Yongheng opened his eyes and returned to his car quickly. He started the engine and stepped on the elerator. The car shot out like a bullet. It waste and the area had very little traffic. It was easy to spot any suspicious vehicle. Mo Yongheng drove forward and finally found a van parked up in front. He stopped and saw that it showed signs of a collision. His pupils shrank. He walked to the door of the van and realized that there was no one in it! Where was she? What did they want from her? Mo Yongheng looked around in the dark countryside and a bad feeling hit him. Especially when he picked up a high heel belonging to Zheng Yan on the grass patch nearby. He ran forward like crazy! He was afraid that he would be toote Zheng Yan was groggy and realized that someone was kidnapping her. When she tried to resist, she had been knocked unconscious. When she woke, she realized that they were trying to drag her out of the van and onto the ground Who are you what do you want The moment Zheng Yan spoke, the people dragging her stopped and looked back at her. With the dim lights, she realized that there were four people in front of her. All of them were wearing masks and she could not see their faces. Only their eyes were exposed. They stared at her in greed and lust. You woke up quickly. Well, now we can have more fun, hahaha! One of themughed. Dont worry little beauty. If you are obedient, we wont let you suffer too much. After we are done, we will take you back. Dont worry, we only want money, we wont take your life. Seeing that Zheng Yan was awake, a few of them could no longer wait. Since it was all dark and there was no one around. They stopped, threw Zheng Yan on the ground, and started to strip her clothes off! Chapter 1523 - Mo Yongheng, I Miss You

Chapter 1523: Mo Yongheng, I Miss You

What do you want to do Dont touch me I can give you a lot of money I have a lot of money. As long as you let me go, I will pay you double the amount! Zheng Yan was held on the floor and could not move. She clenched her teeth to stop herself from crying. She tried to calm down and tempted them with money. Since you knew my whereabouts, you obviously know my identity. I can promise you that I will pay triple the amount you are being paid now! As long as you let me go, not only will I pay triple, I also promise not to call the police. You can take the money and leave! Zheng Yan saw that they stopped and knew that there was hope. She continued to give them better conditions. Her arms were crossed tightly around her chest. The bright moonlight fell on her fair skin and it made her already stunning features stand out more. Her pitiful look made her look even more enticing The men looked at each other. There were rules and they couldnt just go back on their words. They had never seen anyone as beautiful as this in their lifetime. Her pretty face and fairplexion if they could sleep with her, their lives would be worth it! Who would let go of such a good opportunity? Hold her down, I will go first! The leader ordered and he started to unbuckle his belt. He went over to Zheng Yan and started to pull her clothes off roughly. You can scream. Except for us, there is no one else here. The more you scream, the more excited I will get! Dont please, dont Zheng Yans clothes were lifted up and the chill made her nauseous. And despair. Tears rolled down her face. She bit her lips and did not want to cry. Mo Yonghengs face shed across her mind. Mo Yongheng where are you I miss you. I didnt have the chance to tell you, I like you. In her state of delirium, she saw him again. Not his adult self, but when he was young. In a courtyard, holding a thick book memorizing. She would hang over the wall and look at him. When he was tired of reading, he would look up and she would call him sweetly. Big brother. Big brother You said that you were going to marry me. You lied to me. Mo Yongheng lied to me too. He said he was going to be responsible for me. But, he got angry and left, he didnt even pick up my calls. AHHH!!! The memories brought about great grief and it overwhelmed Zheng Yan. She angrily pushed away from the person on her, and kicked him hard. Ah! That guy rolled on the floor in pain. The sudden change stunned everyone. Zheng Yan took this time to take off her other shoe and started to run barefoot. What are you guys doing! Chase her! How dare she kick me, I will kill her! The others came back to their senses and rushed up. Zheng Yan had knocked her head and she was still groggy. She was running forward instinctively. Seeing that the people behind her were catching up, she drowned in despair. Then, she tripped and fell onto the grass. Chapter 1524 - I Like You

Chapter 1524: I Like You

She turned and saw them approaching. She continued to crawl forward in terror. Where can you run to now! The person in front was about to walk up to her when a figure suddenly dashed in front of Zheng Yan and kicked him away! Mo Yongheng had not expected to see such a scene. Her clothes were in a mess and she was covered in scrapes. He felt like his heart had been torn apart. He raged and his eyes turned red as if they were filled with blood. He grabbed the person in front of him and punched. He punched the person onto the ground and he stepped down hard onto their chest. AHHH!!! His scream rang across the entire countryside. The rest of the men were frightened and wanted to run. Mo Yongheng did not give them the chance to. He jumped and kicked one down. Then, he grabbed one by the cor and threw him onto the other person like a sandbag. He rushed up and punched them hard. Mo Yongheng wanted to kill them! Mo Yongheng A soft voice sounded from behind him. It cleared his mind at once. Mo Yongheng threw away the person he was hitting and rushed back to her. He looked at her empty and lost gaze, he didnt even dare to hug her or ask her how she was. He watched her reach out her hand to touch his face. She sobbed and asked him, Mo Yongheng, is it really you? Her voice was very soft. Like she was afraid it was all a dream and she would wake from it at any moment. Yes, its me, its really me! Mo Yongheng held her hand and held it tightly against his face. His heart was aching. When he saw her tears, streaming down. He reached out and hugged her tightly. The next moment, she was wailing. Why didnt you answer my call. I thought I was never going to see you again. I didnt even have the chance to tell you that I like you! This wont happen again. You can tell me a million times that you like me Then, Mo Yongheng realized what she had said and was stunned. He stared at her in disbelief. What did she just say? She liked him? Mo Yongheng held her face with both his hands and held it in front of him. What did you say just now? Say it again! !!! Now, Zheng Yan hade back to her senses, she lost her nerve. She hid in his arms. Before Mo Yongheng could ask again, the police arrived. The men were taken away and Zheng Yan was taken to the hospital for a checkup. She was really frightened, and during the whole process, she held onto Mo Yongheng and refused to let go. Even during her examination, she wanted Mo Yongheng to be by her side. When everything was over, Mo Yongheng took her to her ward. Shey on the bed and refused to sleep. She stared at him pitifully, like a kitten that was afraid to be abandoned. She asked carefully, The hospital bed is pretty huge, it can fit two. Do you want to get in? This was her second time inviting him to sleep with her. Thest time she was drunk. This time, she wasnt drunk. She was very sober and her eyes were lit up. After speaking, she even moved to the side. Leaving him a huge space. Chapter 1525 - A Favor Could Be Returned This Way?

Chapter 1525: A Favor Could Be Returned This Way?

I promise that I will not do anything. I will only hug you and sleep. Zheng Yan raised her hand and promised when she saw that he had not moved. It was like instantly, she had be an obedient bunny. Wasnt all this supposed to be said by him instead? Now that she had said everything, what was he going to say? Except for agreeing, he seemed to have nothing else left to say. Are you sure you want me to stay with you to sleep? Mo Yongheng ced his phone on the table and raised an eyebrow. Warning filled his eyes. It was like telling her, she was only going to hug him to sleep, but he could not promise that he wouldnt do anything. She had just been in a car ident, the doctor said there was a slight concussion and she had to be hospitalized for a day, just in case. And the scratches on her. There were many scratches on her delicate skin from the struggling. There were also some cuts from the grass. Although it was not serious, it was still painful to see. Thinking back to the scene when he found her, Mo Yongheng was still afraid. He didnt dare to imagine what would have happened if he had got there anyter, or if he had searched in the wrong direction What would have happened? He had beaten the four of them up and had ordered his men to track the mastermind behind this. But, his fear did not recede. Before Zheng Yan answered his question, Mo Yongheng had alreadyin down beside her and hugged her tightly. Zheng Yan, tomorrow when you are discharged,e with me to meet the Old Master. Zheng Yan looked at him in fright and her eyes were filled with shock. She had already confessed, what did he want her to rify with the Old Master. You will have to meet him. My parents are no longer around and the Old Master is like my grandpa. He wants to meet you. Mo Yonghengs finger slid down her eyes and stopped on her lips. He lowered his head and kissed her. Zheng Yan puffed her cheeks, crossed her arms around his neck, and kissed back. Mo Yongheng was stunned and stared at her. His eyes were glistening. Does she know what she is doing? I didnt do anything. You kissed me first, I am just returning the favor. Zheng Yan blinked innocently. A favor could be returned this way? He looked at her cunning face and his breathing became irregr. He hugged her tighter and pressed her against his chest. His voice became hoarse. The doctor said that you have to avoid strenuous exercise and stay under observation for a night. I am fine! Zheng Yan rebutted. Then, she seemed to realize what he meant and blushed. I mean, I mean Dont speak anymore. If you exin further, you may not be able to sleep. Mo Yongheng pressed his hand against her lips and smiled. He gave a long sigh. Sleep, while I can still control myself. Hurry sleep. How could she fall asleep when he said that? But, she didnt dare tell him that. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. After the car ident and the shock, Zheng Yan snuggled against him insecurely. She hugged him tightly. She thought she wouldnt be able to sleep, however, she fell asleep the moment she closed her eyes. Mo Yongheng Big brother Chapter 1526 - Cohabitation?!

Chapter 1526: Cohabitation?!

Zheng Yan was muttering in her sleep. Mo Yongheng tightened his arms around her. Its me. Im here, sleep well. Zheng Yan sniffed contentedly and fell asleep on his chest. Mo Yongheng was left to hug her in torment as he could not do anything. Mo Yongheng did not allow news of Zheng Yans incident to spread and he did not alert anyone from the Zheng Family. In City N, everyone knew how much Zheng Mohong doted on his daughter. For someone to take action and know Zheng Yans whereabouts so clearly, the greatest suspects were her step-mother and brother. Dont tell my dad, I dont want him to worry. Zheng Yan told Mo Yongheng worriedly. Her dad mattered the most to her. If you go home like this, there is no way your dad wont notice that something has happened. Mo Yongheng nced at the gauze on her head. Not only on her head, but there were also scratches on her arms and legs. Zheng Yan thought about it. Then, I shall not go home. I can tell my dad that I will be leaving City N for two days and secretly stay with you. Then, Zheng Yan paused and she looked at him uncertainly. Are you willing to let me stay over for two days? Mo Yongheng, I am so pitiful now and have no home to go to. You wouldnt leave me stranded right? I am very easy to take care of. I eat very little and am obedient, I wouldnt disturb you. If you like peace, I could sit beside you and not speak for the whole day. Zheng Yan hugged the clothes that Mo Yongheng had put out for her and looked at him pitifully. She was like a child waiting to be adopted. How could he reject her? The moment the thought of her moving into his mansion entered his mind, his ears turned red. He opened his mouth to remind her of a few things. However, he looked at her innocent eyes and felt that he was thinking too much. He hesitated for a while and in the end, he just said, The doctor said that you are fine. I will go and get you discharged. Mo Yongheng was very quick with the discharge procedures. When he returned to the ward, Zheng Yan had already changed out of the hospital gown and was sitting on the sofa, looking at the door in anticipation. When she saw him, she stood up immediately. I am done with the packing. There is nothing much to take, I can go home with you now. Go home. Mo Yonghengs eyes moved, he swallowed his saliva and was unable to say a word. He held her hand and walked out of the hospital. There was no one else in his mansion. Only the cleaning aunty woulde every few days to clean up. The mansion looked empty. Zheng Yan came in andy on the sofa. I shall sleep here, the sofa is soft and the ce is huge. Go to the room and sleep. Mo Yongheng frowned in disagreement. She was still a patient, how could she sleep on the sofa? But, no one has stayed in the guest room before. I saw it thest time I came, it looked eerie. I am too scared. Zheng Yan took a pillow and hugged it. Looks like yesterdays incident really scared her. Mo Yongheng carried her up from the sofa and walked up the stairs. He walked straight to his room and ced her on the bed. You sleep here. Chapter 1527 - She Was Driving Him Crazy on Purpose

Chapter 1527: She Was Driving Him Crazy on Purpose

What about you? asked Zheng Yan as she turned around on the bed. If I sleep on your bed, where will you sleep then? Her tone was simple and sincere. The vi was huge and there were plenty of rooms that he could sleep in, he only had to tidy the room first. As he gazed into her slightly fearful eyes, Mo Yonghengs heart swayed a little and he questioned cheekily, Where would you like me to sleep? Hearing this, Zheng Yan scooted over to the other side of the bed without hesitation and patted the space next to her. Your bed is so huge, half of it is more than enough for me. We can share the bed. Mo Yongheng narrowed his eyes and subconsciously reached out to loosen his tie so he could breathe more easily. He lowered his voice. Zheng Yan, I am a normal man. His hint was more than obvious enough. He liked her way more than she liked him. He could not promise that he would be able to lie on the bed calmly every single time she hugged him to sleep. The truth was it had been hard for him to remain coolheaded. She drove him crazy every single time Oh. Zheng Yan pursed her lips, she realized it was his way of rejecting her. She grabbed a pillow to cover her face. Then she pulled the nket over and covered her body. She caught a whiff of his scent on the nket and could not help snuggling against it. She did not have any intention of getting frisky. She simply liked hugging him to sleep. She felt safe and secure lying in his arms. It felt the same as when her neighbor, her big brother, reached out to tousle her hair. She liked to snuggle her face against his palm. It suddenly dawned on Zheng Yan that Mo Yongheng held some resemnce to her big brother. It was not just his looks but also how she felt when she was with him. A man of few words with a sulky face, he didnt like to talk but he doted on her. The only difference was, Mo Yongheng was an unromantic and pragmatic person. Her big brother was the best, he brought her choctes every day. Unlike Mo Yongheng she had already confessed that she liked him and yet, he still refused to sleep next to her on the bed. Why did it matter anyway? It wasnt as though he had anything to lose. Hmph, what a petty man! Zheng Yan curled and rolled further into the covers. The next second, arge hand tugged the nket away. Youre making it too stuffy, its bad for you. Why dont you rest for a while, I will stay here with you. You wont leave? Zheng Yan uttered softly as she gazed at him with her pretty eyes. There was a tinge of fear in her voice. No, I wont leave you. Mo Yongheng said without hesitation. He knew how insecure she must be. He reached out and gently held onto her hand. Sleep. Zheng Yan was not tired but she was afraid that he might get her to sleep in the guest room, so she decided it was best if she could fall asleep here first. Once shey down, it was only a matter of time before she dozed off as she listened to his deep voice. Mo Yongheng stayed by her side and watched her till she was asleep. He tucked her arm under the covers before he stood up. He strolled out of the bedroom. When Zheng Yan awoke, she was alone in the huge room. She groggily sat up on the bed and rubbed her temples, turning her head to look for Mo Yongheng. He was not in the room. She climbed out of the bed and dashed out of the room bare-footed. She ran down to the ground level and only stopped when she heard some noisesing from the kitchen. After some thought, she stepped forward and when she was sure it was indeed Mo Yongheng in the kitchen, she smiled. She knew that he did not have a chef in the vi. She had assumed it was because he seldom had his meals here, she had not expected him to know how to cook his own meals Chapter 1528 - She Was Shy to Say This

Chapter 1528: She Was Shy to Say This

Her favorable impression of him was further elevated. He was such a good catch! Zheng Yan gazed at him for a while longer before she headed up the stairs. She retrieved her cell phone from the bed before sneaking back down to the kitchen. She had intended to secretly snap some photographs of Mo Yongheng cooking. She had not expected to see a message from Nian Xiaomu the moment she swiped her cell phone. She was so stunned she almost dropped it. She was secretly relieved that she had turned the cell phone to silent mode when she fell asleep so Mo Yongheng had not heard anything. Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: How are you? Howre your injuries? Mo Yongheng is such a jerk, he refused to allow me to visit you, he wants to keep things under wraps. Yan I am proud to have a boyfriend: Im fine As for how Im feeling now just take a look at my nickname. It needs no further exnation. Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: Someones so proud to be in a rtionship huh. I heard you didnt go home after you were discharged from the hospital. Mo Yongheng cant bear to let you out of his sight? You guys just got together, are you already intending to get married so quickly? Yan I am proud to have a boyfriend: I wish! To tell you the truth, I was the one who confessed my feelings to him. He did not reject me but neither did he reciprocate he dotes on me though ahhh anyway I have set my mind on him. I have to strike while the iron is hot and cling on to him tightly. I will wait for an opportunity to pounce on him and let him take responsibility for our dalliance! I feel shy saying this hes preparing a meal for me in the kitchen now while I am thinking about how to prey on him! Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: I cant tell youre shy though I can sense your lust! Yan I am proud to have a boyfriend: Its just too bad that he can hold his liquor better than me, I cant prey on him by trying to make him drunk. What can I do? Poor me ~ Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: Dont think too much about it. Take a showerter and just strip in front of him and let him know your desire to sleep with him. I am sure Mo Yongheng will jump into bed with you immediately! Yan I am proud to have a boyfriend: Were older women so aggressive nowadays? Mo Yongheng had such a sullen personality that he had no reaction whatsoever to her confession. He had even rejected her invitation for him to sleep in the same bed as her. If she were to really strip naked in front of him and confess her desire to sleep with him, it was possible that he would stuff her into a gunny sack and dump her in the garbage. The thought was terrifying! She was trembling in fear. Zheng Yan crept to the kitchen entrance, gazing at the man who was busy in the kitchen, her heart fluttering. It was said that men who were serious at work were the most attractive. Now, she felt that men who cooked were drop-dead gorgeous! Oh my, her heart was throbbing almost frantically. She might have an illness and a dalliance with Mo Yongheng was the only cure. Youre awake? Mo Yongheng said, his gaze turned to the figure standing at the door, as he carried thest dish. He stepped forward and handed her the te. Take this outside, wash your hands and we are ready to eat. Zheng Yan kept silent. She ced the dish on the table and washed her hands. Mo Yongheng had prepared a total of three dishes and soup for just the two of them. It was a simple but tasty meal. As Zheng Yan ate, she stole nces at the elegant man in front of her, who was eating at a leisurely pace. The more she looked, the more good-looking he was to her. She blurted all of a sudden. Mo Yongheng, lets have some drinks, we wont stop till we are drunk! Being drunk would help boost her courage. Even if she couldnt make Mo Yongheng drunk, she could make herself drunk. That would give her the perfect excuse to force herself on him! Chapter 1529 - Fell to the Ground With a Loud Crash and Shattered to Pieces

Chapter 1529: Fell to the Ground With a Loud Crash and Shattered to Pieces

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng paused, holding on to the chopsticks. He looked up and peered into her bright eyes and flicked her head with the chopsticks he was holding. You had a concussion and have just been discharged from the hospital and you still want to have a drink now? Finish your food, take a shower, and go to bed. As expected, he was so unromantic and didnt even get that she wanted to be drunk so she could make advances on him. Sigh, she would have toe up with another n. Zheng Yan finished her meal, preupied with her own thoughts. In her mind, she was running through the various ways she could legitimately con him to sleep with her. She did not manage toe up with a solution, even when she was done eating. She sulked as she stared at the empty rice bowl in front of her. Still hungry? said Mo Yongheng. I am full to the point of almost bursting. Zheng Yan answered obediently before muttering to herself silently, But Ive yet to make a meal out of you, what a pity. Zheng Yan was no cook, but she knew how to wash the dishes. She was about to collect the dirty tes and utensils when Mo Yongheng took them out of her hands. He wanted her to wait for him on the sofa in the living room. She did not relent and tailed him to the kitchen, insisting that she would help wash the dishes. Mo Yongheng refused. In desperation, she hugged his waist tightly from behind. Mo Yongheng froze, his hands trembled and the ceramic tes dropped from his hands. The tes dropped to the ground with a loud crash and shattered into pieces. He quickly turned and carried Zheng Yan so she would not step on the shattered fragments. His dark eyes narrowed as he met her terrified gaze and he carried her steadily out of the kitchen. Sit here quietly and dont move. Mo Yongheng said throatily as he ced her on a chair in the dining room. He tried his best to suppress his bodys instincts as he turned and walked into the kitchen. He did not pick up the shattered fragments on the floor immediately. Instead, he walked over to the sink and sshed water all over his face. Willing himself to calm down When he walked out of the kitchen, he did not see Zheng Yan in the dining room. Where was she? Had he scared her with his reaction just now? Mo Yonghengs dark eyes flickered as he walked briskly from the dining room, searching for her all over the vi and finally made his way back to the master bedroom. He walked to the door of the bathroom and he could hear the water running. He stopped in his tracks as images of him helping her change her clothes in the hospital started shing across his mind. She had injured her head and was in shock. He was worried about her and had insisted on helping her change, while inspecting her to see if there were other injuries on her body at the same time. Then, he was truly concerned for her and had no other intentions. But the moment he took off her top, he realized that he was attempting something dangerous. If not for the fact that she was injured, he would have lost control of his desire and been tempted to take her there and then. Mo Yongheng shook his head. The memory of it was making his throat dry. Zheng Yan was like a drug. Every time he went near her, he would lose all control of himself. Whenever she knitted her brows and smiled Her unknowing touch, her innocent gaze would inevitably ignite his senses. He was screaming inside he wanted her so badly! Kacha! All of a sudden, the bathroom door opened. Zheng Yans beautiful face peered out cautiously from within, the tip of her nose was still wet. Her shoulders were bare and she seemed to be naked with only a towel wrapped around her bosom. Chapter 1530 - Determined to Get Her Way

Chapter 1530: Determined to Get Her Way

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She said coyly, her voice quivering, Um, I forgot to bring along a change of clothes. May I borrow your shirt? Mo Yonghengs eyes narrowed as he felt something in his mind snap. He didnt even dare to look at her and dare not imagine how alluring she would look when she was wearing his shirt. He walked to his closet, took out a mans shirt, and passed it to her. Zheng Yan took the shirt from him and shut the door with a loud thump. Mo Yongheng stood at the door, stunned. He drew back his hand slowly as he stared at the droplet of water she had left on his hand when her fingertip had grazed against it. His unfathomable dark eyes were aze, like a beast that had just been awoken. In less than a minute, the bathroom door opened again. Zheng Yan was already dressed and she walked out of the bathroom. Her damp hair was let loose and she stood in front of Mo Yongheng, looking refreshed. Why are you standing so still here? Do you need to use the bathroom? Mo Yongheng lowered his gaze, looked at her, and took a deep breath. The devil within him had been aroused and as he stared at Zheng Yan standing in front of him now, wearing only his shirt and nothing underneath, he could feel himself morphing into the devil. The white shirt could barely conceal her luscious figure, which was slightly visible through the translucent material, and it was driving him nuts. Mo Yongheng started breathing heavily. It was as though the entire rooms temperature was surging. He narrowed his eyes and turned to leave. He took one step and an icy cold hand gripped his arm. Mo Yongheng, you said you would stay behind to apany me, I am scared She sounded upset and her voice quivered slightly. Seeing him rooted to the spot, she walked over and clutched his arm with both hands. She pressed her body against his and gazed up at his face. Whats wrong? You look flushed, your face, your ears, haha, and even your nose! You look like Santa us! He covered Zheng Yans mouth. Mo Yongheng looked at her and said throatily, Stop talking. Its best if you stay away from me! No! Zheng Yan turned to face him, with a stubborn look in her eyes. I have already confessed my feelings to you and yet you did not let me know how you feel about me. Now, you keep pushing me away. Mo Yongheng, do you not love me? He loved her so much. If only she knew what he wanted to do to her, would she still be dependent on him and trust him as she did now? She had suffered a shockst night, and he did not want to scare her further. Mo Yongheng clenched his fists and wanted to push her away so he could leave. In an instant, Zheng Yan wrapped her arms around his neck, tiptoed, and nted her lips on his. It was a clumsy kiss out of spite. Zheng Yan was in a daze. She had nothing to lose anyway and she recalled what Nian Xiaomu had done before. Determined to get her way, she began to unbutton her shirt Zheng Yan! Mo Yongheng cursed under his breath when he saw what she was doing. He wanted to reach out to pull the shirt tight but he lost all senses the moment he touched her. He growled and heaved her up horizontally, strode into the room, and towards the bed. He ced her gently onto the bed, his hands grasped her chin and as he clenched his teeth, he said, I will not stop once I begin, this is yourst chance! Zheng Yan was rmed at his aggressiveness. Mo Yongheng did not give her a chance to regret and protest. The moment he was done speaking, he pressed his lips on hers. Chapter 1531 - You Are My Moonlight

Chapter 1531: You Are My Moonlight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ugh! Zheng Yan anxiously reached out her hand to push him at his chest area, but he held her wrist and raised it over her head. This undeniably deepened their kiss. It was as if the monster which had been tamed for some time had beenpletely awakened and was eagerly waiting to devour her. Mo Yongheng Zheng Yan had actually wanted to push him down just a second ago, but when she was actually pushed down onto the bed by him, she could not help but started to feel slightly weak. Especially because of the fact that she had no experience at all. And did not know what she had to do. When every single piece of her clothing had been taken off by Mo Yongheng, the panic finally sank in and she started to curl backward slightly. Dont worry, I wont hurt you. Mo Yongheng stopped his every movement and the distinct facial features on his face were covered in sweat as his restraint had reached its peak. But, out of fear that he would scare her, he still stopped. He used his hand to gently hold onto her chin to make her open her eyes to look at him. Zheng Yan, do you trust me? I do but Zheng Yans lips were pursed together anxiously and because of his attempts at arousing her, her whole body was starting to feel rather numb and sensitive, very much unlike her usual self. Feeling rather strange and scared of this experience, she even wondered whether to make him stop. But, facing his deep and dark endless gaze, she instantly forgot what she had wanted to say. Mo Yongheng spoke for her immediately, You want me to stop? Zheng Yan instinctively tried to nod her head but realized that she could not even do so because he was holding onto her chin. She simply stared at him with huge eyes. Mo Yonghengs gaze, on the other hand, turned exceptionally sinister and a devilish smile curled up on his face. He then opened his mouth slowly and paused between each word. Ive already said, youve got no room to turn back. And he could not do so either. Then, then Zheng Yan was stunned by his gaze and was going to say that she was not intending to turn back. She was simply a little afraid and wanted him to slow down, but her embarrassment stopped her from muttering these words. Eventually, as she was nervous, and her brain was spinning crazily, she abruptly muttered, Then, do you mind if I have a heartthrob? Mo Yongheng went into a daze instantly and raised his head to look at her in surprise. Zheng Yan seemed to have realized that mentioning another man at this point in time seemed to be suggesting, Do you mind if I think about someone else mentally while were doing it?. Any normal man would possibly strangle her to death. So, she hurriedly exined, I meant the Big Brother next door. You know, hes dead already and its not that I cant forget him. I just I just he was like my moonlight when I was young. Its a different form of affection as the one I have for you Her words had yet to finish when Mo Yongheng had already pressed her lips. You dont have to exin. You can continue liking him, I dont mind. You carry on with your liking, Ill do my own thing. ?? Was such a thing even possible? Reality proved that this was how Mo Yongheng got things done. Moreover, he carried an unfathomable smile the whole time and steadily made his advances until she was finally his. When she could not help but moan out in pain, he kissed her lips gently. Zheng Yan, Im your Big Brother Zheng Yan felt that she was probably going so crazy from the pain, that she was actually hearing Mo Yongheng say such a thing amidst her semi-conscious state of mind. She was even afraid that she was treating Mo Yongheng as a substitute for her Big Brother and was still thinking of him at this point in time. She was just about to say something when Mo Yonghengs advance into her once again made herpletely unable to think at all Chapter 1532 - I’m Your Big Brother

Chapter 1532: Im Your Big Brother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was like a little boat floating on the ocean surface and after a long time, finally entering the harbor. When Mo Yongheng was finally done, Zheng Yan was so exhausted she had already curled up into a shrimp-like position and was murmuring curses of jerk and liar at him while snuggled up under the covers. She did not even have the energy to lift a finger. But, remembering what he had said earlier, she could not help but mutter from time to time, Youre a liar youre not Big Brother Mo Yongheng is a jerk You bullied me I dont want to y with you anymore even if you give me chocte, I wont y with you Her memories were all jumbled up. She could not even distinguish between Mo Yongheng or her Big Brother, or rather, she felt something different. Mo Yongheng was hugging her and his slender fingers brushed against her brows. He gently nted a kiss on her forehead near her brows and his lips curled up in an affectionate smile. It was as if all his coldness had dissipated and even the frequency of his heartbeat was different when he was hugging her. He was filled with contentment. She was his woman now. The little girl who had kept thinking about him since she was young had eventually be someone important to him. He had originally thought that she had long forgotten about him and all he could do in this lifetime was probably look at her from afar and protect her. But, fate eventually still brought them back together Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan. He repeated her name over and over again, like it was never enough. The man who was always mature andposed seemed to have turned into a child because of her. Im your Big Brother Whack! A pnded on his face and following that, Zheng Yans annoyed voice sounded, So noisy, I dont want it anymore I want to sleep Zheng Yan fell into an exceptionally deep sleep. She had a dream. In the dream, she had listened to Nian Xiaomus words and waspletely naked as she went to find Mo Yongheng to seduce him. In the end, she was about to be eaten up by him. She panicked and tried to escape, but failed to do so and was captured by him andpletely devoured. While she was hesitating whether to cry aloud for her lost innocence and to get him to take responsibility, the Mo Yongheng in front of her suddenly turned into the Big Brother that lived in the house beside hers when she was young Frightened out of her wits, she almost fell off the bed and cried out loud that she had seen a ghost and actually slept with two heartthrobs at once. Then, she really fell off the bed. Ouch! Zheng Yannded on the floor together with the covers. She moved the covers on her and crawled out of them, letting out a loud groan as her body ached so much. When she took a clearer look at the room she was in, she recognized that this was indeed Mo Yonghengs vi. She did not try to get up but instead turned and crept to the bedside. Reaching out to pinch her face, she yelped at the pain and turned to check her surroundings again. Her face actually hurt, so this meant that she was not dreaming, and she had actually slept with Mo Yongheng! Zheng Yans slow senses gradually returned to normal and she hurriedly leaped up from the floor and took the other nket from the bed. Her body froze as she saw that there were no bed stains at all. Was it only her delusion? But, she clearly remembered how real it felt and both her legs were still trembling how could it have not happened? Mo Yongheng walked in from outside and seeing her holding onto the nket and kneeling down at the bedside searching for something, he hurriedly rushed to her and asked, Whats wrong? Zheng Yan did not think that he would suddenly appear, and recalling what it was that she was searching for, she crawled into his arms in embarrassment and did not dare to utter a word. Mo Yongheng somewhat understood her and his lips parted slightly as he said, You were sleeping so soundly. When I helped you bathe, I changed the covers as well. Chapter 1533 - Very Straightforward, Very Cunning

Chapter 1533: Very Straightforward, Very Cunning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I didnt ask about that! Zheng Yan covered her face and shyly dug deeper into his arms. Mo Yongheng was tickled by her and reached out to press onto her head, muttering in a low and hoarse voice, Dont move around, I dont want to go on anymore, Im afraid itll tire you out. ?? After a few seconds, Zheng Yan finally understood what he meant and her cheeks instantly flushed. She then tightened her fist and hit his chest with it. Mo Yongheng let out a soft grunt and the smile on his face became increasingly evident. He continued to hug her affectionately and allowed her to hit her small fist onto him. Is your body still in pain? I bought a bottle of medicinal oil. If you still feel ufortable, I can help you apply it Stop talking about it, stop it! Zheng Yan raised her head and her face exploded in a bright red color as if blood could drip out of it any moment. Ignoring the pain in her back she leaped up and reached out to cover Mo Yonghengs mouth. What about applying it? Where on earth was he going to apply the medicine? Ah! Ah! Ah! Although she had wanted to take advantage of Mo Yongheng, she didnt think that it would actually happen What now? Mo Yongheng looked much calmer than she did and it was as if the person who had been taken advantage of was her, not him. How embarrassing It was her who was supposed to bed her heartthrob, not the other way round, and now she was left crying in his arms for mercy. How could she still have the face to tell him that she would take responsibility? Ill take responsibility for you, Mo Yongheng seemed to have understood what she was thinking and muttered calmly. Are you hungry? I cooked seafood porridge. Do you want some? Mo Yongheng picked her up, turned, and headed to the bathroom. He helped her put toothpaste on her toothbrush and took water for her. He then passed them to her and waited for her to brush her teeth and wash her face. Even without makeup on, Zheng Yans facial features were refined and beautiful. It was only that the professional look of an experienced and mature businesswoman was gone and she looked innocent and in a daze. Her long, curled hair was naturally loose and she was even wearing Mo Yonghengs clothes. It was not his shirt, but an exercise outfit that covered most of her. It was probably what he had put her after she fell asleep and he had helped her bathe. I originally wanted to dress you up in thicker clothing so I wouldnt want to do anything to you. But, I realized that no matter what you wear, Ill still have such ideas. When Mo Yongheng muttered these words beside her ear in a low voice, Zheng Yan had just gargled a mouthful of water into her mouth and was about to rinse it out. Upon hearing his words, she was so frightened that before she could spit out the water in her mouth, she had already swallowed them down. With a bitter-looking face, she red ferociously at him. Get out, I want to brush my teeth and wash my face myself! Mo Yongheng did not say anything much and simply patted her head before reminding her, Its not good to eat too much toothpaste. Remember that next time. It was only because he had scared her just now! He should just shut up! After Zheng Yan had finished brushing her teeth and washing her face, she returned to the room to change her clothes. It was then she realized that Mo Yongheng had not prepared any clean clothes for her, even the clothes she had worn yesterday were gone. All that was left on the bed, was one of his exercise outfits. Facing her confused look, he slowly muttered, I think you look very good in my clothes. I can lend you another set. There was a bright flicker in his dark gaze. It emitted a desire of wanting his woman to wear his clothes, as if to give her thebel of his expectations and satisfaction. How he wished he could take her out and announce to the whole world that she was now his woman. It would be a very straightforward and cunning move! Seeing Zheng Yan unwilling to change into his clothes, he went forward and used some coaxing to eventually get her to change into them. Chapter 1534 - Apply for Another Chance to Prove Myself

Chapter 1534: Apply for Another Chance to Prove Myself

The process involved all kinds of small movements taking advantage of her Zheng Yan was getting dizzy from being kissed and as she hung on him to catch her breath, she muttered faintly, Mo Yongheng, Ive misjudged you! Mo Yongheng lowered his gaze, remarking insatiably, My performancest night wasnt good enough and you felt disappointed? Ill apply for another chance to prove myself tonight. As expected, a man who had managed to get his hands on some meat was different even when he spoke. Zheng Yan retorted, Youre not my heartthrob anymore! I still like the Big Brother who lived next door when I was young. He was gentle, caring, and handsome. Most importantly, he would bring me chocte. You only know how to nt fruits on me! ?? Zheng Yan tugged at her cor and revealed the love bites on her neck, reminding him, I probably have a whole strawberry garden on me right now. If this was the reason he was losing to the young him, then he would probably have to continue losing for the rest of his lifetime. But, her words also made him remember something important. When he pulled her to the dining area to eat, he called his assistant as well and told him to bring her some suitable clothes. Where are you taking me? The moment Zheng Yan heard that Mo Yongheng was taking her out, she hurriedly snatched over his phone. I dont want a skirt or any short-sleeve top. A high neckline top would be the best. Otherwise, prepare a long dress with a scarf for me! After she anxiously muttered her requests, she turned and saw Mo Yonghengs eyes beaming withughter and threw the phone at him furiously. You dare tough when this is all because of you! I cant see anyone looking like this! As if intentionally, Mo Yongheng had nted love bites all over her. She could not even cover all of them with her concealer. How she wished she could go out with a gunny sack over herself. Of all time, he was going to take her to see Mr. Mo. No, no. I cant even stand properly right now. If I were to see the elderly head, Id definitely kneel down in shock. Zheng Yan threw thedle back into the bowl of porridge, so terrified that she could no longer continue eating. Otherwise, Ill just hit my head a few times now and we wont go anymore Mo Yongheng pressed onto her lips with his slender finger, his voice full of affection. Be good and finish your food. Ill take you to see the elderly head. Seeing that she still seemed rather resistant, his dark gaze flickered. Arent you curious as to how I was adopted by the elderly head, what my original name was and who was in my family? You should know that Im not a biological descendent of the Mo Family. Otherwise, the elderly head wouldnt make me marry the Missy of the Mo Family. In the whole Mo Family, the only person who knows my true identity is the elderly head. Zheng Yans reluctant gaze the previous second instantly turned into an obedient one. Her meek and obedient eyes also emitted a tinge of curiosity. This was probably the feeling of liking someone. As long as it had something to do with him, she wanted to know about it. Even though she was clear that the person she liked was the one right in front of her, she did not care about his original name or who was in his family. She still wanted to know more about him, just a little more Ill go! A firm and determined gaze shed in Zheng Yans beautiful phoenix eyes. She suddenly felt that she cared too much about him and might easily be taken advantage of by him. Nian Xiaomu had reminded her that she should not be too proactive even if she liked him. So, Zheng Yan cleared her throat and added, Im simply too full from eating and want to take a walk outside to digest my food. Im not really that curious about your matters. Chapter 1535 - The Magnanimous Mo Yongheng

Chapter 1535: The Magnanimous Mo Yongheng

Seeing that Mo Yongheng was not replying to her, she thought her words had no impact and pouted her lips as she went on, Im serious. The person I like the most now is still the Big Brother who lived next door. If he hadnt died, I would have pestered and clung onto him to marry me! A look of disappointment shed on Zheng Yans face. She had originally thought that after saying these words, she would see a jealous expression or dissatisfaction of some sort on Mo Yonghengs face. She had already nned on waiting for him to get angry to confirm how much he cared about her. She would then proceed to jump into his arms and smooth his ruffled feathers. In the end, she waited and waited but still did not see the scene she had imagined. Mo Yonghengs expression did not even change much and he simply watched her gaze flicker slightly. After keeping silent for some time, he finally muttered, You really like the Big Brother next door so much? Of course! It was not easy for Zheng Yan to finally hear these words from him so she replied exaggeratedly, Ive liked him since I was young. Big Brother was especially nice to me. He would touch my head and bring me chocte. He didnt like to speak, but he spoke really gently to me Anyway, you wouldnt get it. He was basically my dream when I was young. I would even dream of myself wearing a wedding dress and walking into the church with him! As Zheng Yan went on, she seemed to have triggered some emotions and had forgotten that she was intentionally trying to provoke Mo Yongheng. She took a deep breath and muttered, But, he just suddenly died. When Big Brother died, I cried so much. At that time, I felt that life was pointless and cried when I woke up every day. The moment I opened my eyes, I thought of what Big Brother had told methat he would marry me when he grew up if I was obedient. Zheng Yan propped both her hands on her cheeks and sank deep into her memories. When she finally returned to her senses, she realized that it didnt seem quite right to think about her childhood heartthrob in front of her boyfriend. She then hurriedly exined, Dont misunderstand. I was still young then and didnt know what real love was. I just liked Big Brother a lot, he was like an idol Its okay. Mo Yongheng muttered slowly, interrupting her exnation. His huge hand went through her long hair affectionately until it touched the corner of her eyes. You can continue to like your Big Brother for as long as you want! ?? Was he really this magnanimous? She was wrong to have been this narrow-minded. Mo Yongheng was not Young Master Han, and he was not that domineering to stop her from liking this and that. Zheng Yans cheeks flushed slightly and she tedly took her phone to send a text message to Nian Xiaomu. Yan I am proud to have a boyfriend: Sorceress Mu, I want to donate a temple to you and offer incense to you every day!] Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: Make me understand what youre saying! Yan I am proud to have a boyfriend: [Picture] [Picture] Zheng Yan took different angled shots of the bowl of seafood porridge in front of her and chose the two prettiest photos to send to Nian Xiaomu, with the caption: He cooked breakfast for me this morning, hes definitely husband material! Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: He ate you all up and just simply cooked a bowl of porridge for you. Tsk, tsk. Only a fool like you would think you earned it with such a transaction. Touch your own aching back and trembling legs Dont you want to topple over the bowl of porridge in front of you! Yan I am proud to have a boyfriend: Hes magnanimous too, he allowed me to continue liking my childhood heartthrob! Chapter 1536 - You Won’t Die If You Don’t Do Something Stupid!

Chapter 1536: You Wont Die If You Dont Do Something Stupid!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu the one determined to keep a handsome man: You actually believe in such words? What I specte is that after saying these words to you, hell probably go to yours to look through pictures of your heartthrob and vandalize them, then prick needles into them every day behind your back! Yan I am proud to have a boyfriend: My dear sister, youve ended the conversation just like that. She did not believe that, she refused to believe that. Mo Yonghengs tone earlier sounded very sincere and it was unlike him to do something like that. It was definitely because Young Master Han was too domineering and Xiao Mumu wasnt used to such a democratic way of being in a romantic rtionship. Who are you talking to, to make you stare at the phone like that? Mo Yongheng asked abruptly. Zheng Yan hurriedly ced the phone down and replied, No, nothing much. Im done eating, lets go! Zheng Yan took the clothes the assistant had sent over and went to the room to change before taking Mo Yonghengs arm and following him to see the elderly head. When they arrived at Mo Chengliangs vi, he was still sleeping. Tan Bengbeng had gone to supervise the brewing of the elderly heads medicine, so Qi Yan was the only one left guarding the door to his room. Tan Bengbeng had refused to let him follow her and insisted on him staying to keep watch, he had his eyes narrowed andid on a rocking chair with a depressed look. He had felt someone elses presence the moment Mo Yongheng walked into the courtyard with Zheng Yan in hand. From the corner of his eye, upon seeing that the guest was Mo Yongheng, his devilish eyes instantly sparkled! Heaven was really quite nice to him. Knowing that he was not in a good mood, He immediately sent someone to him to pass time. The elderly head is resting, so no one is to visit him now. If both of you want to see him, youll have to wait until he wakes up. It was rare for Qi Yan to speak first without waiting for Mo Yongheng to say anything. Noticing that Mo Yongheng was holding Zheng Yans hand, his brows were raised slightly. Tsk, tsk. Young Master Yongheng, youre really quite something. You couldnt get Bengbeng, so you changed your target to Nian Xiaomu. Now that you cant marry Nian Xiaomu, youve changed your target again. Youre definitely the real-life version of a jerk! Mo Yongheng frowned and ignored him. Hearing that the elderly head was not awake yet, he turned and asked Zheng Yan lovingly, Are you tired? Ill take you to the guest room to rest first. Before Zheng Yan could answer, Qi Yan at one corner spoke, Its broad daylight, and youre taking someone to sleep now. Are you acting like a hooligan? Mo Yongheng asked, Do you have nothing better to do? Its not that. Im just naturally born with a strong sense of justice. I cant stand seeing young and innocent girls being deceived, so Im just trying to carry out a good deed here, Qi Yan replied. Lame, Mo Yongheng remarked before darting a cold nce at him and taking Zheng Yans hand and turning to walk away. The following second, Qi Yan headed right in front of them and reached out to grab Zheng Yans hand with a very sincere expression. Youre Zheng Yan right? I remember you. Youre Nian Xiaomus friend. Taking into ount that youre my fiances best friends friend, Id like to remind you out of goodwill. The person beside you is a fickle-minded person! To put it simply, hes not reliable! If yourecking a boyfriend, I can rmend someone better for you. But, he really wont do. Look at that harsh look and his cold attitude, whoever gets together with him will be very unlucky! Qi Yan! Mo Yonghengs face darkenedpletely and his heart was surging with emotions. If not for the fact that Qi Yan was the elderly heads life savior, he would probably have thrown a death punch at him! Theres no use ring at me. Bengbeng isnt here, Im not scared of you! Like a child, Qi Yan pulled a taunting face at Mo Yongheng, his devilish eyes narrowed. It was fine as long as he did not mention Tan Bengbeng. Now that he did, Mo Yonghengs temper was rising as well. Just as he was about toy a hand on him, some movement sounded from inside the room. The elderly head was awake! Chapter 1537 - Hatred Soaring Endlessly

Chapter 1537: Hatred Soaring Endlessly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Get lost! Mo Yongheng darted a nce at Qi Yan and muttered in annoyance. He had more important things to attend to today and had no time to listen to his nonsense. The elderly head is now my patient. I didnt say that hes up for visiting. Even if hes awake now, you cant see him. Qi Yan was bent on making Mo Yongheng upset and taking back his revenge for their previous feud. Seeing that Mo Yonghengs face had darkened, the corner of his lips curled into a devilish smile. Why, you want to start a fight with me? Bring it on. Anyway, as long as Im here, no one can go in to see the elderly head! Qi Yan was obviously not joking. Given what he was capable of, as well as all the bodyguards around them whom Mo Chengliang had arranged, even Mo Yongheng could not barge in without his permission. Since Mo Yongheng was here today to plead understanding from the elderly head, how could he actually stir up trouble? If Qi Yan did not allow him in, he really could not do anything about it! Are you intentionally out against me? Mo Yongheng muttered between clenched teeth. He had never shown his expressions on his face. But, upon seeing Qi Yan, he really felt like the temper he had never shown his whole life was being forced out. And it so happened that the precious Bengbeng whom he had cherished since young was being wrongly taken away by this jerk! The thought of this angered Mo Yongheng even more, he clenched his fists and was just about tond a blow, when from the corner of his eye, he noticed Tan Bengbeng walking over from the corridor carrying a tray of medicine. Young Master Yongheng, Miss Zheng. Upon seeing them, Tan Bengbengs usually cold face showed a rare smile. She walked forward and greeted them. Are you all here to see the elderly head? He should be awake by now Tan Bengbeng had yet to finish her words when Qi Yan had already nudged her. With a displeased expression, he asked, Whose side are you on? Did you not see that Mo Yongheng was going to beat me up? And you still smile at him? Bengbeng, my heart has shattered into pieces! His handsome and devilish face shed a look of grievance. There was no sign of the arrogance he had earlier when he was intentionally provoking Mo Yongheng. Tan Bengbeng sized him up and replied, Stop faking it. Young Master Yongheng wouldnt beat someone up for no reason. If he really had beaten you up, it must have been because you deserved it. Dont point fingers at others first! Qi Yan muttered, The elderly heads condition thesest two days has been erratic and hes not in the right state to have visitors. Im considering this for the sake of the elderlys physical health, whats wrong with stopping Mo Yongheng from seeing him? Bengbeng, you actually said such words to me. My heart hurts so much! As Qi Yan spoke, he reached out to ce his hand over his chest and started to put on an act. Tan Bengbeng did not even bother to look at him and simply looked straight at Mo Yongheng. The elderly heads condition these two days has indeed been quite erratic, but its no big deal. Ive prepared his medicine and was just about to serve it to him. If you guys want to visit him, you might have to wait for a while. Mo Yongheng looked at Tan Bengbeng before him and a warm expression gradually emerged on his face and his gaze turned gentle as well. He did not utter a word but simply nodded at Tan Bengbeng. Only then did Tan Bengbeng go into the room to serve the medicine. Upon hearing Tan Bengbengs words, Zheng Yan reached out from behind Mo Yongheng and grabbed onto the edge of his shirt, muttering in a low voice, Mo Yongheng, since the elderly head isnt feeling well today, lets leave ande back another day! Hearing this, Mo Yongheng frowned. Another day? Yes, another day. Look, the King of Medicine isnt allowing us in, and Bengbeng also said that the elderly head isnt feeling too well. Since so many people are stopping us, it must not be appropriate to visit him now. If we barge in like this, what if the elderly head gets angry and doesnt allow us to be together or forces me to leave you Chapter 1538 - You’d Better Watch Out!

Chapter 1538: Youd Better Watch Out!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Anyway, I think we came here too hastily today, we should go back and think about it properly! Zheng Yans expression looked normal but from her tone, it was evident that she was nervous. She was so nervous that she had started stammering. She was different from Mo Yongheng. Since he had grown up by the elderly heads side, he was the person most trusted by the elderly head, akin to his biological grandson. Yet, she could only be considered an outsider. In the past, despite her fathers rtionship with the elderly head, he rarely had the chance to see the elderly, much less her. From her memory, she could only remember that Mr. Mo was a domineering and imposing elderly. No matter what he said, there was no room for anyone to talk back. Just the thought of speaking a few words to him made her legs feel weak and her whole body jelly-like. The thought of seeking permission from him to get together with Mo Yongheng Zheng Yan exerted much effort to swallow her saliva, the thought of it terrifying her increasingly. Mo Yongheng, I suddenly feel a little tired. Why dont we head back now? Mo Yongheng just frowned and was about to soothe her emotions when Qi Yan had already burst out inughter. Not bad, not bad. Nian Xiaomus friend still has some brains and can tell that Mo Yongheng isnt reliable. Youre about to regret, arent you? Its correct to regret now! Youve just seen for yourself how he was holding your hand but throwing looks at our Bengbeng. One look at him and its easy to tell that he isnt a decent man. Leaving him as early as possible will do you good! Qi Yan! Mo Yongheng was in a crisis himself and could not spare any more effort to deal with him. He simply cast a ferocious nce at him to warn him to restrain himself. However, Qi Yan retorted, Whats wrong with me speaking the truth? Is it illegal to do so now? You just brought Zheng Yan here on your own ord, but did you tell her about the elderly heads attitude previously? The elderly head made it clear that he would not agree to cancel the marriage and asked to meet the person you liked. Its obvious he wanted you to bring the person and get rid of her once and for all Qi Yan was not done speaking when Zheng Yan had already started trembling non-stop in fear. With her widened eyes, she looked at Mo Yongheng as if to ask him if the elderly head really wanted her life. She had just slept with her heartthrob and had yet to give birth to a child for him. She could not bear to die so early. Mo Yongheng muttered, Dont listen to his nonsense. The elderly head isnt such a brutal person. He wouldnt hurt you This, you cant be sure. From what I know, the elderly head is known for being a dictator. He hates it when people go against his words or do things to harm the Mo Familys reputation. Back then, when Mo Kun did all those bad deeds, Mr. Mo was merciful enough to have only gotten rid of all family rtions with him. Towards an unappreciative younger person, why would he hold back? Qi Yan walked over to Zheng Yan and raised his hand to her head, disying a gesture of a gun as he remarked lightly, Bang! Just like that, your life will be gone. Who else would vie with him for the son-inw heid his eyes on? !! Zheng Yans whole face had turned as pale as a sheet. All her thoughts had been on sleeping with Mo Yongheng that she hadpletely forgotten that he was the son-inw the elderly head hadid his eyes on. If the elderly head were to find out that she was the one who seduced Mo Yongheng, what if he really wanted to take her life out of rage Zheng Yan, dont listen to his nonsense. I brought you here today because Ive something important to tell you! Mo Yongheng reached out to grab Zheng Yan and pulled her into his arms, using his huge hand to touch the back of her head. He then cast a cold nce at Qi Yan. Ill settle the scores with you again, youd better watch out! Chapter 1539 - A gentleman’s revenge is never too late…

Chapter 1539: A gentlemans revenge is never toote

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you trying to threaten me? I wont be afraid of you just because you have a good rtionship with the Old Master. I am the Old Masters life savior; as long as I ask, he will let me marry Bengbeng. What can you do to me? Qi Yan stood, looking really arrogant. At first, he was unsure. Bengbeng was not easy to coax and she was always worrying about Nian Xiaomu, hence she refused to leave the Mo Family. After the child was gone, she was even more unpredictable. No matter what he did, she wouldnt agree to marry him. He was living a hard life, but he would not mention it. He had done a huge favor by saving the Mo Familys Old Master. He was confident of getting the Old Master to agree to Bengbeng marrying him. Thinking of this, Qi Yan got even more arrogant. He grinned slyly and raised his eyebrow at Mo Yongheng. As the saying goes, a gentlemans revenge is never toote! Mo Yongheng had interfered when he and Bengbengs rtionship was unstable. He had tried to snatch Bengbeng and kept advising her to leave himMo Yongheng, you never thought that you would have this day did you? Now, it was time for his revenge! Zheng Yan is it? Let me tell you, you should open your eyes when you are looking for a boyfriend. For someone as unfaithful as him, you shouldnt ept him. He brought you here without even figuring out the situation. If you were to get killed by the Old Master, he could just leave you and find another girl tomorrow. You wouldnt even be able to die in peace! Qi Yan could tell that Zheng Yan was fearful of the Old Master, hence he exaggerated his words. Zheng Yan was frightened by these words and hid in Mo Yonghengs arms. Although she did not say anything about leaving, it was easy to tell that she was really afraid. She was not afraid of death, she was afraid that Old Master would make her leave him. You can wait till your next life to marry Bengbeng! Retorted Mo Yongheng. Wow, wow. You are hugging someone in your arms and you are still thinking about my Bengbeng? Who do you think you are? You wont be able to meet the Old Master, but I will be able to. I will go and ask the Old Master to let Bengbeng marry meter. Qi Yan crossed his arms and raised his chin proudly. He did not say that to p*ss Mo Yongheng off deliberately. He had thought about it for a while. It was just that the Old Masters condition had been unstable thesest few days, hence it was dyed. After being reminded by Mo Yongheng, he had a sense of crisis. He should confirm it quickly, in case of unforeseen circumstances! As the few of them were talking, Tan Bengbeng walked out of the ward. She looked at their faces and knew something was wrong. Her nce fell on Qi Yan. What did you do this time? Qi Yan said, I didnt do anything. Bengbeng, I was bullied. Mo Yongheng is jealous that I am more handsome than him and keeps targeting me. He asked me to give up on loving you and cursed me that I will never get to marry you. Qi Yan hugged Tan Bengbeng as he was speaking. The famous King of Medicine was acting like a child who couldnt get his candy. He leaned towards Tan Bengbeng forfort. Bengbeng, I am already yours. You have to be responsible for me. Lets go and ask the Old Master to agree to our marriageter! ?? Why was this mentioned out of the blue? Qi Yan was jealous. Mo Yongheng is about to have a wife. How can I be after him? We shall mention it in front of the Old Master first, that way, we will get married first! Chapter 1540 - Fated to be together

Chapter 1540: Fated to be together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We are fated to be together. However, for his case, maybe Old Master wont even agree. He was thinking really far. Really optimistically too! Who was fated to be together with him? Tan Bengbeng still remembered how she had lost her virginity and how he imed that he was infertile. Then, she was pregnant. And the countless other lies Qi Yans words could not be trusted! She didnt want to marry him! Tan Bengbeng looked at Qi Yan rattle on, she could hardly remember the ruthless and cold King of Hell. If his men were to see this, they may doubt their eyes. Tan Bengbeng covered his mouth. Keep quiet. Young Master Yongheng is a good person, he must have something to do if he is here to look for Old Master. Stop creating trouble. If you were to spoil Xiao Mumus ns, I would not let you off! Tan Bengbeng was not a fool. When she saw Mo Yongheng appear with a girl, she could guess what had happened. Although, she felt veryfortable around Mo Yongheng and always treated him like her brother. But, they were not really close. She was not in a position to ask him directly. However, anything that was rted to Nian Xiaomu, was an important matter to her. If Mo Yongheng wanted to meet the Old Master, she would definitely help. Young Master Yongheng, Old Master is awake and has taken his medicine. If you want to visit him, you can go in now. Tan Bengbeng passed the empty bowl to the bodyguard and wanted to apany Mo Yongheng in. She took a step and someone grabbed her by her arm. She turned back and saw that it was Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan was lying in Mo Yonghengs arms, but she gripped Tan Bengbeng tightly. She looked nervous as she asked, Is Old Master in a good mood today? Does he like to smile? There wasnt fear in her eyes, just some worries. Although Tan Bengbeng said that she did not want to marry Qi Yan, she still had feelings for him. She could understand what Zheng Yan was worried about. She thought about it, then answered, I do not dare to guess Old Masters mood, but he doesnt like to smile. Only when he sees Xiao Mumu will smile happily, other times, it is hard to see him smile. Zheng Yans heart sank. It was not a secret that the Old Master doted on his granddaughter dearly. How much he doted on his granddaughter, would be how much he hated the person who was about to snatch his granddaughters husband. Even if they knew that Nian Xiaomu had Yu Yuehan, even without her, Nian Xiaomu wouldnt be together with Mo Yongheng. But, the Old Master didnt know! To him, she would be someone who destroyed Mo Yongheng and Nian Xiaomus rtionship Mo Yongheng, you heard it. Today is not a suitable day, lets go back! Zheng Yan dragged Mo Yongheng and wanted to walk back. She took two steps and realized that Mo Yongheng had not moved. He looked at her and dragged her back. Bengbeng wants to tell you that Old Master does not show his emotions on his face. However, he will not act as Qi Yan said, wanting to kill you the moment he meets you. What are you afraid of? ?? Is that so? Zheng Yan turned to look at Tan Bengbeng. Chapter 1541 - This Is All I Can Say, Good Luck

Chapter 1541: This Is All I Can Say, Good Luck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tan Bengbeng nodded and looked at Mo Yongheng in surprise. How was he so sure of what she wanted to convey? Tan Bengbeng was not good atmunicating and her words tended to be misleading. Only one person would never get her wrong, that was her brother Mo Yonghengs words hit her. She missed her brother. The change in Tan Bengbengs eyes made Qi Yan rmed! He didnt know that she was thinking of her brother. He only knew that every time Brother Yongheng met Mo Yongheng, she would act weirdly. Furthermore, she refused to marry him. To Qi Yan, it was because of Mo Yongheng! Bengbeng! Qi Yan walked over to her and hid her behind him. He didnt even let a corner of her clothes show. He stared at Mo Yongheng. Are you done staring? Why are you trying to show your rapport with Bengbeng in front of your girlfriend? Mo Yongheng frowned and wanted to say something. Qi Yan walked past him and looked at Zheng Yan. You saw it with your own eyes. In front of you, he is already so flirty. Who knows what he will do behind your back. The earlier you break up with him the better! Zheng Yan was dumbfounded, but she understood what Qi Yan meant. She looked down and did not speak. She looked like she was considering his suggestion. Now, Mo Yongheng panicked too. Zheng Yan! Mo Yongheng lifted her head up. Bengbeng is different from you. Dont listen to Qi Yans nonsense, Bengbeng is my Is the first love that you cannot get or is she an unforgettable memory in your heart? Save it, when men cheat, they can always describe themselves as a sage. Only a fool will believe! Qi Yan added coldly. If murder was not illegal, he would have chopped Qi Yan into pieces already! Qi Yan, stop interfering. There is nothing going on between Young Master Yongheng and me, keep quiet! Tan Bengbeng couldnt take it and tugged him. The moment she opened her mouth, Qi Yan was even more upset as even Tan Bengbeng was siding Mo Yongheng. He snorted coldly and gave Zheng Yan a this is all I can say, good luck look. It made Zheng Yan uneasy, she tugged Mo Yonghengs shirt and said softly, Hey, if you really liked Bengbeng in the past, you can just say. Everyone has their past, I will not pick on that I am serious. I used to like Young Master Han and big brother. Who doesnt have some history from when they are young and ignorant? But, the past is the past, you cannot cheat! ?! He had only had her in his heart for so many years. He was so devoted that the media thought that he might be gay. Why, in Qi Yans words, did he be a scumbag who went around spoiling others rtionships and deceiving others feelings? My rtionship with Bengbeng is not what you think it is. Meet Old Master with me! Mo Yongheng grabbed Zheng Yans wrist and pulled her in. At the door of the ward, he stopped and looked at Tan Bengbeng. Bengbeng, you shoulde in. You know about this too. Chapter 1542 - Zheng Family’s Neighbor Was…Tan Family!

Chapter 1542: Zheng Familys Neighbor WasTan Family!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yongheng looked at Qi Yan and his eyes narrowed. As for you, if you are not afraid of dying, you cane in too. Do you think I will be afraid of you? I am going in! Qi Yan put his hands in his pockets and walked up in Mo Yonghengs death re. When he walked past Tan Bengbeng, he held her hand arrogantly and went in with her. In the tidy ward. The Old Master had just taken his medicine and was leaning against the bed while the nurse was reading the newspaper to him. It was Qi Yans orders. The Old Master had been unconscious for so long that he had to ept that he had missed a lot and his reactions were now slower. Listening to the news would help him in his recovery. Upon seeing them walk in, he nced across Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yans holding hands and his gaze flickered. He signaled for the nurse to leave him. He took off his reading sses. Old Master! All of them greeted at the same time. Although Mo Chengxians condition was unstable, his mental state was better than before. Now, he could get up from the bed unaided. He ced the reading sses on the bedside table and asked other people in the room to go out. Soon, only Mo Yongheng, Zheng Yan, Qi Yan, and Tan Bengbeng, who wanted to go out but Qi Yan refused to let go Qi Yan, behave yourself in front of Old Master! Tan Bengbengs ear turned red. She stepped on his foot and warned him in a low voice. Qi Yan did not care. Everyone knows how I feel about you. Old Master has already gotten used to it, only you are still shy about it. Anyways, Mo Yongheng asked us toe in, you are Nian Xiaomus secret guard. You are not an outsider, I am your man, so naturally, I am not an outsider either. There is no need to avoid me! King of Medicine, where is your shame? When you were targeting Mo Yongheng, it didnt look like you guys were on the same side. Qi Yan was not bothered about Tan Bengbengs disdainful look. He dragged her to a corner and waited for the show to start. Mo Chengxian did not bother about them either. He narrowed his eyes as he watched Mo Yongheng walk up with Zheng Yan. This is Zheng Familys daughter? Mo Chengxian had been recovering well. Although he had not fully recovered, his words could be heard clearly. He just wasnt as fluent. Zheng Yan was still worried and hesitated about going up. Upon hearing the Old Master call her, her face turned pale. She moved her lips but no sound came out. I do not eat humans answer me! Mo Chengxian frowned and his voice fell. When he saw that Zheng Yan did not reply, he looked at Mo Yongheng. This is who you like? Yes. She is called Zheng Yan, she is Zheng Familys missy. We knew each other when we were young and I have liked her for many years. Mo Yongheng gripped Zheng Yans hand tightly and answered. From a young age right. This girl used to be your neighbor. Mo Chengxian recalled. Upon hearing this, Tan Bengbeng froze! Chapter 1543 - Everything he says is true!

Chapter 1543: Everything he says is true!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Familys neighbor wasnt it the Tan Familys old mansion? What did Old Master mean? Tan Bengbeng thought of something and when she looked up at Mo Yongheng, something was different in her eyes. Then, she shook her head. What was she thinking? Even if the Zheng Familys mansion was near the Tan Familys old mansion, they werent the only ones living there. There were other households there too. Maybe it was another neighbor and it had nothing to do with the Tan Family. How could there be such a great coincidence? She was probably just thinking too much, her brother was no longer alive. Tan Bengbengs gaze fell. Mo Yongheng gave her a familiar feeling, so familiar that she was hoping for a miracle. She hoped to hear him say that he was her brother Maybe she missed her brother too much, thats why she kept imagining Mo Yongheng as her brother. Tan Bengbeng sighed and stopped herself from imagining things. Compared to Tan Bengbeng, Zheng Yan waspletely immersed in Old Masters authority. She did not understand what it meant. Her mind was filled with. Old Master is asking me a question, how should I answer. Indeed, Old Master does not like me, he doesnt even call me by name. I am no longer a girl, I am an adult now. I have not even spoken, but I feel like I am suffocating. Thanks to Qi Yans warnings, Zheng Yan looked like she was about to faint anytime. Finally, she got the main point of the sentence and heard that Mo Yongheng knew her from a young age. She naturally thought that Mo Yongheng had made it up so that the Old Master would agree for them to be together. They didnt even know each other when they were young. How were they neighbors? How could they have known each other for many years? She had heard about his name for many years, if that was counted as knowing. Then, maybe it was true. To her, no matter what Mo Yongheng said, even if it was exaggerating, she would pretend it was true and cooperate with him! Thinking of this, Zheng Yan looked at Mo Yongheng with admiration and love. Look, he used to be so honest and never lied to the Old Master. Now, for her, he lied. How could she not love Mo Yongheng? While Zheng Yan was touched, she felt calmer with Mo Yonghengs protection. Then, she heard the Old Master say, Even if you knew her from a young age She cannot bepared with Xinxin! Zheng Yans heart skipped a beat. And started sinking inch by inch. She knew that the Old Master wouldnt like her, she just didnt expect him to be so direct. It was so direct that she didnt know how to reply. Compared to her panic, Mo Yongheng seemed to have already expected this situation. He answered calmly, Zheng Yan and Missy are different types of girls. They are both great and there is no need forparison. When I was very young, I promised Zheng Yan that I was going to marry her when I grew up. Old Master taught me from young that one has to keep to their promises and be responsible for their actions! I keep these teachings close to my heart and am unwilling to lie to you. Hence, today, I have brought Zheng Yan here and hope that you will give us your blessing! Mo Yonghengs words were said with sincerity. He bent down after speaking. Zheng Yan followed him quickly. Chapter 1544 - Mo Yongheng Turned Smarter!

Chapter 1544: Mo Yongheng Turned Smarter!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In her heart, she was grumbling about how Mo Yongheng was usually someone of few words, but he could actually speak so well when it came to a crucial moment. With those honeyed words that he said, she did not know if the elderly head was touched by them or not, but she definitely was! She felt that she must have probably saved the earth in her past life to actually be able to meet such a good man like Mo Yongheng in this life. What surprised her the most was that she never expected someone as rigid and blindly loyal as Mo Yongheng, to use the story of her and the Big Brother who lived beside her to persuade the Old Master. Someone who did not know might be touched by hearing his words and would never have thought that it was actually someone elses story he was using. Imposing as the Big Brother who lived beside her when she was young. Not bad, not bad. He was a promising student! Dont be so eager to tter me You know that even if you say this, I wont agree to this. Mo Chengxians low voice sounded by their ears slowly. Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan raised their heads at the same time, but Mo Chengxian did not look at Mo Yongheng and simply had his eyes fixed on Zheng Yan. I remember you, young girl youre Xinxins friend Yet, youre snatching her fianc now. Mo Chengxian sized Zheng Yan up, his gaze sharp like a razor and his manner imposing. It wasnt just Zheng Yan, but even Mo Yongheng could not stand still at this point. He instinctively tightened his grip on Zheng Yan, wanting to shove her behind him to protect her. Yet, Zheng Yan was rooted to the same spot as she met the elderly heads gaze nkly. Although she appeared frightened, she had no intention of retreating at all. Was she shocked out of her wits? A worried look shed in Mo Yonghengs eyes. He knew that Zheng Yan was afraid of the elderly head. The Zheng Family was the Mo Familys guardian family and all Zheng Yan had known from an early age was that the Old Masters orders had to be obeyed. Suddenly having to meet the him and go against him Just thinking about this was enough for Mo Yongheng to feel the turmoil and pressure going through her heart at this moment. Especially looking at how upright she stood, yet having kept silent the whole time since they had entered the room. Mo Yongheng was really worried that she was frightened out of her wits already. He instinctively tried to speak up for her. Old Master, Zheng Yan I didnt ask you! Mo Chengxians tone was unpleasant and he cast a cold nce at Mo Yongheng. Mo Yonghengs hands tightened by the side of his body and his thin lips pursed slightly, not daring to speak another word. The elderly head rarely spoke to him in such a harsh tone, and the fact that he had done that meant that he was really furious. If he were to insist on speaking up for Zheng Yan, it would make her situation even worse. He could only bear it and observe the situation unfold. Zheng girl, let me ask you If I insist on not allowing you two to be together what do you intend to do? Mo Chengxian sat slightly upright from his bed, his eyes remaining fixed on Zheng Yan. Hearing this, Zheng Yan had yet to react but Mo Yongheng beside her was close to losing it. Before they came, Zheng Yan had feared this question the most. She had been asking him what were they to do if the elderly head forbade them from being together? What had she said then? Right, she had said that where theres life, theres hope. It was more important to keep her life. If the elderly head really threw a cheque at her ormanded her to leave him, she would agree without hesitation. She ought to keep her life first before considering the question of whether to continue being with him When Mo Yongheng heard those words, he almost passed out in anger. Now, hearing the elderly head ask her this question, he was really worried sick that Zheng Yan was all prepared to abandon him! Chapter 1545 - Who Would Understand His Loneliness?

Chapter 1545: Who Would Understand His Loneliness?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After waiting for quite some time, Zheng Yan still did not make a sound. Mo Chengxians brows furrowed even more tightly. It seemed that he had never met a person of younger status who dared to act so insolently in front of him. How many times had he asked her already? Yet, she had not spoken a word at all. Was she putting on airs in front of him and acting like a big shot? Elderly head, please simmer down. From how I see it, Zheng Yan probably realizes she has been duped and is angry about it. Thats why shes too overwhelmed to answer your question! Qi Yan at one side muttered slowly. Hearing this, Mr. Mo turned to look at him, questioning him what he meant with his gaze. Qi Yan had waited for this moment as earnestly as hoping for a good rain after a drought. Without any hesitation, he pulled Tan Bengbeng forward together with him, trying toy a trap for Mo Yongheng. Elderly head, you probably dont know this. I ran into these two in the courtyard earlier. Zheng Yan looked like she did not know that you forbade Mo Yongheng from being with other women and wanted him to be your grandson-inw. She probably thought that this was just an ordinary and informal meeting. Now that she has realized what this is, shes definitely horrified! Qi Yan, dont spout nonsense! Tan Bengbeng tried to tug at him but failed to do so. Seeing that Zheng Yan was still in a daze and not speaking, Qi Yan continued to speak up for her. Elderly head, when ites to matters of the heart, whats most important is that the two have feelings for each other. I can tell that Zheng Yan was obviously duped here. If she does not actually like Mo Yongheng, you must stand up for her. Dont let our Young Master Yongheng abuse his power to bully other young and innocent girls! Is that really the case? Mo Chengxians face changed and he reached out his hand to let Qi Yan help him get off the bed. Qi Yan rushed forward instantly and did not mind having his status lowered as he bent down and reached his hand out like a lowly eunuch, helping the elderly head get off the bed. He watched as he sat down in the wheelchair, and wheeled him over to Zheng Yan. Ignoring Mo Yonghengs warning gaze, he let out two light coughs and tried to guide Zheng Yan sympathetically, In front of the elderly head, no one is to lie. You still have a chance to back out now. If you dont want to be with Mo Yongheng, you should speak up now and the elderly head will definitely stand up for you. Youll never get an opportunity again if you miss it now! You really dont like Yongheng? Mo Chengxian sat on the wheelchair, his gaze filled with scrutiny as he stared intently at Zheng Yans nk face. It was unclear what Zheng Yan was thinking, and she did not snap out of her daze for some time. She only felt a sharp pain in her fingertips and abruptly returned to her senses, realizing that Mo Yongheng was staring at her anxiously and holding onto her hand with so much force that it was as if he wanted to break her fingers. Yet, in front of her, the Old Master was staring at her with a displeased look. His razor-sharp gaze seemed to convey a message that if she were to disobey his wishes, she would lose her life instantly! Her rationale told her that there was no way she could go against the elderly head right now. What was most important was to stay alive! But, upon meeting Mo Yonghengs dark and deep gaze and noticing his stiff figure, she seemed to have felt his anxiety and fear. This was a sense of loneliness she had never seen in him. It was as if he was a solo traveler who had been going around alone for some time, waiting for the destined one who would save him from this life Every scene that had yed out between them previously shed in Zheng Yans head. Those memories seemed so distant, yet so close to her. They had only known each other for a very short time. Yet, he gave her a feeling that they had known each other for many years already. She could not bear to leave him alone to deal with this Yet, at the same time, she was really afraid Young girl, as long as you say that you dont want Yongheng Ill get someone to take you home immediately! Mo Chengxians low voice sounded by her ears like an enchanting bait luring her. Chapter 1546 - It’s Not Too Late to Regret It

Chapter 1546: Its Not Too Late to Regret It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yans whole body trembled and the following second, she suddenly dropped to her knees. Every single person was appalled. Including the elderly head. His gaze narrowed slightly as he looked at Zheng Yan with a confused look. Zheng Yan knelt down on the floor and seriously kowtowed to him. Old Master, Im scared of you, I really am! Im scared that youll object to me and Mo Yongheng being together, and that youll take my life for it. But, I like Mo Yongheng and he likes me too, although it might not be as much as my liking towards him Ill confess to you, elderly head. The reason we are together actually doesnt have a lot to do with Mo Yongheng. It was me who seduced him and got him drunk. Although it didnt work the first time I tried another time I dont know how to put this either. Anyway, I dont want to leave him. If you want to kill me, just do it. But, I promised Mo Yongheng that Id be responsible for him. Even if you want to kill me, I cant leave him! With her shaking hands wrapped around Mo Chengxians thighs, Zheng Yan barely managed to finish stuttering these words. She had originally thought that upon hearing her words, the elderly head would explode in anger and have her pulled out to be beaten up to death. It never urred to her that he would just be stunned. It was not just him. Everyone else in the room was stunned as well. With his arm on his waist, Qi Yan had waited to watch Mo Yongheng be a joke but ended up seeing such a devoted confession with no regrets. His expression was of utter horror, as if he had just eaten a fly. Whimpering and throwing a tantrum, he went into Tan Bengbengs arms toin. We were both slept with, why is it that this Mo Yongheng with facial paralysis has someone taking responsibility for him, but someone as handsome as me has none? Bengbeng, my heart is broken. Does your conscience not hurt at all? Tan Bengbeng couldnt speak. Idiot, stay away from me! Dont think that just because you said that Ill let you off Do you believe that Ill have your life taken away right now? Mo Chengxian returned to his senses and muttered with a cold expression. He spoke in a slow pace, which made his imposing manner even more evident. Just the domineering aura of this long-time top leader was enough to make others shudder in fear. Mo Yongheng was just about to speak up when he had already cast a nce over to warn him not to speak. Then, he slowly looked down at Zheng Yan. Only the living have the right to talk about love everything is lost when ones dead You are a clever child. Zheng Yan snapped into a daze for a moment and looked at the elderly head before turning to look at Mo Yongheng. After hesitating for not more than three seconds, she stubbornly replied, Im not leaving. I promised Mo Yongheng to stay by his side this whole life! Are you sure you wont regret it? Mo Chengxians gaze was slightly cold. With a slight raise of his hand, bodyguards started walking in from outside. Mo Yongheng instinctively tried to stop them from touching Zheng Yan, but before he could act, Mo Chengxians warning voice already sounded . This is the Mo Family, do you think that just you alone can beat all of them? Old Master! Mo Yonghengs expression changed as Mo Chengxian got his men to carry Zheng Yan out. He was about to rush forward when a few bodyguards stood before him to stop him. In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yan had been carried to the door and was about to be taken away Wait a second! Mo Chengxian got his men to stop and wheeled himself forward, his gaze fixed on Zheng Yan who was shaking uncontrobly as he asked her again, Its not toote to regret it! Zheng Yans face turned absolutely pale and the obstinate look in her eyes did not fade away. She was just about to reply that she wouldnt regret it when Nian Xiaomus voice sounded from behind her. Grandpa! Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan had received news of this and hurriedly rushed over to Mo Chengliangs vi. Chapter 1547 - Forcefully Held It In!

Chapter 1547: Forcefully Held It In!

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ He didnt expect to see such a scene the moment he arrived. Nian Xiaomu pounced forward without a second thought, pushed away the bodyguards beside Zheng Yan, and helped her up from the ground. Grandfather, Zheng Yan is my ... Shut up! Mo Chengxian interrupted her plea and patted the armrest of his wheelchair forcefully. Zheng Yan was the one who wanted to die today ... I didnt force her! But ... Nian Xiaomu was about to say something when Yu Yuehan suddenly reached out and pulled her back. Nian Xiaomu stumbled and almost lost her bnce. She turned to look at him, but he didnt say anything and just shook his head at her. What was the meaning of this? Nian Xiaomu was worried that Zheng Yan was really going to die and her mind was in a mess. She was just about to reveal that she was the mastermind behind this incident and ask her grandfather to punish her if he wanted to. Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan had already covered her mouth and pulled her into his embrace. Dont worry, your grandfather wont really take Zheng Yans life. He deliberately lowered his maic voice. ... Nian Xiaomu was stunned. What? He had already gotten the bodyguards to drag Zheng Yan out and settle her. Wasnt he going to take her life? Was he acting this out to tease them? Her grandfather was not such a boring person. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to rebut Yu Yuehan, she caught a glimpse of Mo Yongheng, who was standing in the room motionlessly, from the corner of her eye. She was suddenly stunned. Although Mo Yongheng was blocked by the bodyguards, it was not impossible for him to get past them with his skills. However, he didnt seem to have any intention of fighting with the bodyguard and was deliberately avoiding him Nian Xiaomu could tell that he was very worried about Zheng Yan. The reason why he did not rush up to her immediately seemed to be because he was afraid of her grandfather. But at this time, what was he still afraid of? Could it be that he had the same thoughts as Yu Yuehan and felt that Zheng Yans life was not in danger and that her grandfather was merely testing her? If they pounced on her grandfather one by one like the cbash Brothers did, her grandfathers authority would be challenged and Zheng Yan would really be in danger Nian Xiaomu, who had suddenly understood everything, instantly became mute. As she looked at Zheng Yan, she wanted to plead for her a few times but held herself back! Little girl, no one can disobey me here Youd better think it through . Before you answer me. Seeing that the situation was back in his hands, mo Chengxian pushed his wheelchair in front of Zheng Yan. The front of the wheelchair was almost pressing on Zheng Yans toes. Mo Yonghengs expression changed and his body was already leaning forward, almost unable to control himself. However, tan Bengbeng suddenly reached out to pull him back and shook her head at him. She and Qi Yan had taken care of the elderly head for so long and they could tell that the elderly head only looked dignified and was not really a tyrant. He would not really hurt Zheng Yan. Mo Yongheng, who had been by the elderly heads side for the longest time, should be the clearest about this. He was now in a state of confusion because of his concern. Why arent you saying anything Answer me! Mo Chengxians eyes turned cold when he did not get a response from Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan stood in front of his wheelchair, her hands gripping her clothes tightly as she bit her lip. Even when her lips were chafed, she did not let go. The taste of blood lingered between his lips and teeth. Rationality and emotions were fighting. In the current situation, persisting would only lead to death. If he let go and kept his life, he could slowly n for the future. But for some reason, even though she clearly understood everything, she just did not want to relent in the face of the overbearing old master.. Chapter 1548 - You Can’t Break Up With Someone You’ve Held Hands With

Chapter 1548: You Cant Break Up With Someone Youve Held Hands With

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ She did not want to see mo Yonghengs disappointed expression. Even if she didnt really want to give up on him, she didnt want to see him show even a little bit of loneliness from being abandoned ... Her heart would ache. Zheng Yan raised her head and suddenly said. The elderly head keeps asking me if I want to give up. Have you ever asked if mo Yongheng doesnt want to see me give up? He was raised by you, so you should know him better than anyone else. You should know how much he respects and loves you, and how much he has done for the mo family all these years. He was also a person, a living person. Hes made of flesh and blood, lonely and tired, and when hes alone, hell ask himself the meaning of life over and over again ... Have you asked him all of these? ... Mo Chengxian was stunned. Im afraid of death, but Im even more afraid that if I say I dont want him anymore, he will be a human again. A person was very pitiful. No one knew when he was mistaken as a traitor; No one tofort him when hes sad; hes cooking when hes exhausted after work just so that theres a little smoke in the kitchen and it would make the ce hes staying not that cold Im not saying all this to plead for myself, I just want to ask you if you know what mo Yongheng really cares about. He doesnt want the power of the mo family, he just doesnt want to be alone. Zheng Yan said everything in one breath, but her face was still pale due to theck of oxygen. Unlike Nian Xiaomu and tan Bengbeng, who often showed up in front of the elderly head, she was truly in awe of the elderly head. But there were many kinds of fear. Once they encountered something they cared more about, even the most cowardly person would be iparably brave. All for the sake of the person in her heart who she wanted to protect! Even if the whole world treated it as a joke, she would still remember the promise she made to you for the rest of her life. We cant just break up when were holding hands. Zheng Yan raised her head and puffed out her chest, gathering her courage.No matter what you say today, I will not leave mo Yongheng. So what if I die? eighteen yearster, I will be another beauty! After Zheng Yan said those words in a fit of pique, the ward fell into an extreme silence. Mo Chengxian did not narrow his eyes and did not say a word. The others didnt dare to speak. Only mo Yonghengs calm ck eyes were filled with iparable brilliance. It was as if the sky was filled with stars, falling into his eyes. Or perhaps, the Zheng Yan in front of him was the star that saved him. It illuminated his life. Regardless of whether the elderly head was testing her or not, his heart was filled with gratitude for her words today. Mo Yongheng narrowed his eyes and walked past the bodyguards. He held Zheng Yans hand and knelt in front of the old master. Master, its my idea not to marry the young miss. If you want to punish someone, punish me. Mo Chengxian looked at mo Yongheng and then at Zheng Yan. He could tell that they were serious. His gaze suddenly became kind and heughed heartily. Hahaha! Not bad, not bad! This girl Is worthy of my Yongheng! Stop kneeling, get up Im not dead, why are you kneeling? Mo Chengxians three sentences did not stop the two people kneeling in front of him from moving. Mo Yongheng did it out of gratitude. Zheng Yan was still in a daze. A second ago, the elderly head was still looking so fierce and threatening to take her life. Why was he suddenly smiling at her the next second? Thisughter gave her goosebumps She felt that it was theughter of the King of Hell,ing to take her life! Chapter 1549 - He Lied To You!

Chapter 1549: He Lied To You!

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ Grandpa said that he doesnt me you, so what are you guys doing? Hurry up and get up! Nian Xiaomu urged them from behind when she saw that they were all in a daze. She was still in a daze at this time. The two of them were going to make her anxious to death! Old master, are you saying that you wont kill me? When Zheng Yan heard Nian Xiaomus voice, she snapped back to her senses and shivered. Blinking her beautiful Phoenix C like eyes, she asked with a stunned expression. When did I say ... I wanted to kill you? Mo Chengxian ced his hands on his thighs and leaned over slightly. He looked at Zheng Yan who was kneeling on the ground and asked her with a kind expression. Zheng Yan was speechless. The elderly head did not say that he wanted to kill her, but he had been asking her fiercely if she wanted to leave mo Yongheng. Anyone who heard that would think that he wanted to kill her. eventstheadidnt of end,was anymore. killhethereln turnandher Zheng Yan touched her head and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes widened. The elderly head was not really against her being together with MO Yongheng and was just testing her? know most! to Chengxianfor up.assured Yongheng has and lovemany gesturedgirl, I...sid e,Mo themyears,get been sighed forhis byand himmeyou... theWithrest Yonghengcanwit hLittle you However, MO Yongheng remained on his knees and kowtowed three times to mo Chengxian. What are you doing? MO Chengxians eyes narrowed and he reached out to stop him. However, Zheng Yan followed suit and kowtowed to him. didat not hesitateDong,all.Dong, Dong, he MO Yongheng wants to thank the elderly head for raising and nurturing him for so many years. He has really treated you as his own grandfather and is being filial to you. Also, thank you, elderly head, for giving us a chance! Zheng Yan said with a smile after she kowtowed. This was not only what she wanted to say, but also what mo Yongheng wanted to say. before a MO Chengxian momentbreaking forwasstunned intosmile. Good, good Get up! Thank you, master! andherhistightly. Zhengholding up handsthemo Yongheng thatwith ontohadpassed sheY anknew testarms her, pulled She was really scared to death just now. She almost thought that the elderly head really wanted her life muttered Didalready testingYou thatmaster Yan even me. lowered old herdidntyoulll th atArentand afraid you me?thereally voiceyou? wasknowremindabandonsoftly.Zheng Upon hearing this, mo Yonghengs ck eyes flickered and he nodded his head gently. 1 believe you. didnt oldyou stillgo.go if wontthe test,l you mastersthroughEvenlet He knew better than anyone what kind of person she was. She looks careless, heartless, in fact, than anyone else soft heart. he knows She andhim,her.knows Even if she did give up on him today because she was afraid to say it, he believed it was a stopgap measure. The dialogue of two people, fell into the ear of MO Chengxian. outugh. Hekind leta Ive known about eternity for a long time... He loved you as a little girl for so many years... even if I didnt, he would always insist... on being as stubborn as an ox. the know that is Zhengtheorbrain ink doherhome Yan together, theownersmoked,eternal fat. withknow alsonot withisMexicocouragetheLenghas agreedLeng, I Cant believe youre talking to him. Dont listen to him, we have only known each other for a short time. How could he like me for many years? He lied to you. In fact, the Big Brother next door, whom I have known for many years, has long since died.. Chapter 1550 - Your Good Friend Tan Lielie Is Online

Chapter 1550: Your Good Friend Tan Lielie Is Online

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ Mo Yongheng knows about this because I failed to get him drunk thest time and identally let it slip ... Zheng Yan scratched her head guiltily and apologized sincerely. Elderly head, dont be angry. Actually, mo Yongheng was also afraid that you wouldnt agree to us being together. Thats why he made himself sound more affectionate and pretended that he had loved me for many years and that he would only marry me in this life. Actually, that childhood sweetheart story had nothing to do with him at all. He was just using the story of the Big Brother next door that I had a crush on when I was young. ... Mo Chengxian was confused by her words and was in a daze for a while before he looked up. She was not looking at Zheng Yan, but at mo Yongheng. You didnt tell her? ... Everyone except mo Yongheng was stunned by the words of the old master. What should mo Yongheng tell Zheng Yan? They also wanted to know! The person who was the most agitated was Qi Yan. Seeing that mo Yongheng was about to bring home the beauty and that the elderly head had personally agreed to it, he could not be bothered with the big brother next door and the story of childhood sweethearts. He pulled tan Bengbeng and squeezed forward. She tried her best to show her face in front of the elderly head. On his devilishly handsome face, there was a rare serious expression. His face was pleading. Old master mo, since youve already agreed to mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan being together, shouldnt you consider my marriage with Bengbeng? The Ovo of us are truly in love with each other and are even willing to live and die together. Even Nian Xiaomu was touched by my sincerity and agreed to let Bengbeng marry me. Old man, you should take pity on me and just say a few words? Qi Yan dared to speak in front of so many people. Although he was a little anxious because of mo Yonghengs matter, he was still somewhat confident. He said that he had been so good in front of the old master recently that he didnt even care about the king pharmacists rule of not saving anyone or his status, and was willing to serve the old master withoutint. Even if there was no credit, there was hard work. The old master would not break up a couple. The moment Qi Yans words left his mouth, the ward fell silent. He was not the only one who was nervous. Even tan Bengbeng, who had always refused to marry him, was also nervous. It was rare that she didnt pour cold water on him, but stood quietly by his side. She let Qi Yan hold her hand and lowered her eyes slightly, unsure if she was nervous. Bengbeng is a good child And so are you. MO Chengxian was silent for a few seconds before he slowly raised his eyes and swept them a nce. Upon hearing what he said, Qi Yans eyes lit up. He thought to himself, this matter is done! The next second, mo Chengxian raised his hand and pointed in mo Yonghengs direction. But I dont have the final say in this matter Yongheng has to make the decision! Qi Yan was speechless. MO Yongheng? What did his decision to marry Bengbeng have to do with mo Yongheng? Not only were Qi Yan and tan Bengbeng stunned by mo Chengxians words, even Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan, who had nothing to do with this matter, were stunned as well. In the entire Ward, only mo Yongheng and Yu Yuehans expressions remained normal. MO Chengxian did not say anything to Qi Yan and instead waved at Zheng Yan. He let her walk in front of him. Little Zheng, do you still like the Big Brother next door when you were young? Zheng Yan: Hes not dead And hes still thinking about marrying you when he grows up! As mo Chengxian spoke, he pointed at mo Yongheng, who was beside her. Zheng Yan gasped and her eyes widened! Chapter 12plete update. Your good friend tan lielie is online. Lets see how the King of Hell kneels on the keyboard tomorrow.. Hahaha! Chapter 1551 - His Situation Might Be A Little Dangerous

Chapter 1551: His Situation Might Be A Little Dangerous

Did the elderly head make a mistake, or was there something wrong with her ears?. Mo Yongheng was the Big Brother next door? No, no! The Big Brother next door was already dead, what did it have to do with mo Yongheng? Even though she was young then, she still remembered that the older brother next door was not called mo Yongheng, his surname was tan! Although the name was a little strange, it did not affect his gentleness and consideration. Zheng Yan remembered very clearly that her big brother had a good temper and never spoke loudly to her. He was also very patient and always had chocte in his pocket. As long as she hung on the wall, he would bring chocte over for her. He touched her head and told her not to be naughty for too long, lest she fell Childhood memories were always so beautiful. She didnt have a mother since she was young, and her father was very busy with work. Although he doted on her, he couldnt be by her side all the time. The Big Brother next door was like a Savior who had suddenly appeared in her life. He was like a warm sun that illuminated her life. She was thinking about her big brother even when she was sleeping. But mo Yongheng Zheng Yans beautiful Phoenix eyes blinked hard. Although the person she liked the most right now was mo Yongheng, to be honest, mo Yongheng was very different from her big brother! MO Yongheng was a man of few words, unlike the Big Brother, who was a little warm man who had a sisterplex. MO Yongheng was still very ck C bellied. Although he said no, his body was very honest. He clearly said that she would be the one to push him down, but in the end, she was pushed down by him. Her big brother loved to smile at her, but mo Yongheng was a poker face In short, Zheng Yan could count the difference between the two of them with her fingers. Zheng Yan followed old master Mos finger and when she saw mo Yongheng beside her, she felt that her expression was not one of surprise, but one of shock. She took a few steps back in fear until mo Yongheng could no longer touch her. Then, she raised her hand and pointed at his nose. You, you, you Speak properly! Are you a human or a ghost? MO Yongheng was speechless. Before mo Yongheng brought her here, he had already imagined how ecstatic she would be when she found out that he was the Big Brother from next door. She might have pounced on him and hugged him, asking him excitedly if it was true. Or maybe she would be angry and question him for hiding the truth However, he had never thought that she would look like she had seen a ghost. They couldnt believe that he was really alive. MO Yongheng frowned and was about to exin to her when Zheng Yan took two steps back in shock. When she saw that he had stopped, she swallowed nervously and suddenly walked up to him and poked his chest. Her eyes flickered when she poked his firm chest. Then, he carefully changed from poking with his finger to touching Feeling the familiar warmth of his body, her pale face finally eased a little. The conclusion was, it was alive. MO Yongheng was speechless. What Dead or Alive? What big brother next door? What are you talking about? can you be clearer? Qi Yan couldnt help but ask. He did not care about mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. However , the elderly head suddenly said that he could marry Bengbeng, but he had to ask for mo Yonghengs opinion. Qi Yans intuition told him that he might be in a dangerous situation! The moment Qi Yan said that, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became a little quiet.. Chapter 1552 - You Look Like A Sister Lover!

Chapter 1552: You Look Like A Sister Lover!

No one had time to answer his questions, because he has been standing next to the Tan Bang Bang, has red eye socket, step by step towards the ink of eternity. From just heard the words of Mexico home, Tan Bang Bang has been Leng. Staring Eyes, open mouth several times, want to say what, but finally dare not say a word. Just like Jeong Yeon, I cant believe that the person in front of me is the one I have been looking forward to and hoping for.. brother Are You a brother? Tan Bang Bang stopped in a few steps away from the eternal ink position, just a mouth, tears have filled the eyes. Anyone who knows her well knows that she never cries easily. As a bodyguard, you dont shed tears even if you bleed. But now, just brother two words, let her eyes filled with tears. Fragile as a child. This scene, let everybody present, all have some emotion. MO Yongheng stepped forward, just like when she was a child, reached out and squeezed her face, and then hugged her into his arms. Arms wrapped around her, eyes red. Bang Bang, is the brother, brother is not dead, I have been at your side! A simple word, immediately let tan copse tears in the eyes, surging down. brother, really is you you really did not die tan copse of emotion, a moment to copse, threw himself in the eternal arms of MO, tightly grasp his skirt, bawling. From the first sight of MO Eternal, contact with him, he always gave her a kind of indescribable sense of familiarity. She used to wonder if he was her brother. However, the difference in status between the two of them was too great. Her brothers surname was tan, but mo Yongheng was raised by the elderly head of the mo family. With such a huge gap between them, she did not dare to think too much about it even when she heard the elderly head mention the Big Brother next door. She was afraid that she missed her brother too much and had an illusion. She had to face disappointment after being given hope. It was only until now, when she heard mo Yongheng admit his identity, that tan Bengbengs suppressed emotions copsed instantly. This was the family she had been looking forward to for so long, the brother she loved the most. He didnt die! He was standing right in front of her! She had a brother! Big brother. Big brother. Big brother Tan Bengbeng hugged mo Yongheng tightly and shouted over and over again. Her throat was so choked that she could not make a sound, but she did not stop. She was afraid that if she blinked, the happy scene in front of her would turn into bubbles. Silly girl, its a good thing to have a brother. Why are you crying? MO Yongheng patted her back gently , just like how he had coaxed her when she was in a bad mood and refused to study when she was young. His voice was gentle and doting. His long fingers wiped away the tears on her cheeks and even picked up the loose hair on her cheek He was obviously a sister C con! Im happy that my brother isnt dead. Tan Bengbeng reached out to wipe her face and sniffled. She kept her eyes fixed on mo Yongheng. She didnt even blink, just like a child who was wary of others snatching her things. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something and raised her head to ask. Brother, if youre not dead, why didnt you contact me all these years? Also, why is your surname mo and why are you working for the elderly head Tan Bengbeng asked subconsciously and seemed to have suddenly understood something. He turned to look at old master mo.. Chapter 1553 - The Truth Of That Year

Chapter 1553: The Truth Of That Year

Trantor:?DaoistLUbAbJ Both of you,e here. Mo Chengxian waved his hand and gestured for the siblings toe forward. He shook their hands and sighed. Youre all good kids I didnt take good care of you. Old family head! Old family head! Mo Yongheng and tan Bengbeng eximed in shock and wanted to refute. However, mo Chengxian calmly shook his head, indicating for them not to interrupt him and to let him finish. Im brothers with your grandfather. The tan familys ancestors have always been protecting the mo family The secret guards of the mo familys head all came from the tan family. The two of you are the most outstanding children of the tan family So, youve been sent to me. To be more precise, he had sent them to mo Chengxian and Nian Xiaomu. Mo Chengxian did not continue, but everyone could guess what he was going to say. All the selected descendants of the tan family were the secret guards of the head of the mo family. MO Yongheng and tan Bengbeng had to undergo strict training since they were young. Combat, medical treatment, concealment All the high C intensity training that ordinary people couldnt endure was nothing out of the ordinary for the siblings. However, the most important thing for a qualified Shadow Guard was to stay calm! It could even be said to be ruthless. However, everyone in the tan family knew about their deep sibling rtionship. In order for tan Bengbeng to pass the assessment smoothly, old master tan had no choice but to set up a trap and let everyone think that the eldest grandson of the tan family had died of illness. She would send him to another ce quietly until the right time to let him follow mo Chengxian into the mo family. Although tan Bengbeng had been sad for a long time without her brother, the descendants of the tan family were not ordinary. Without her brother to rely on, she sessfullypleted her transformation and passed the test very quickly. She was then sent to the side of the Missy of the mo family. It was just that the siblings did not know that the family they cared about the most had always been by their side, so close to them The arrangement made by the older generation was for the sake of the siblings safety. At that time, he did not think that there was anything wrong with it. However, after seeing the siblings reuniting, the elderly head could not help but reflect on his actions. Wasnt it too cruel to separate them back then? Yongheng has been by my side for so many years, and the only thing hes worried about is you, his sister Ive told him that if he wants to reunite with you, he can go and find you, but he didn t. MO Chengxian held onto tan Bengbengs hand tightly and sighed slowly. Dont me your brother He did it to protect you! Tan Bengbeng wanted to stay by Nian Xiaomus side. Once she knew that her brother was within her reach, it would only distract her. The hidden guards that she was concerned about could be her fatal weakness in times of crisis. It was fine if others didnt understand mo Yonghengs tolerance, but he shouldnt be misunderstood by his family. Especially his sister, whom he cared about and loved the most. I know! Tan Bengbeng nodded her head vigorously. When she turned to look at mo Yongheng, her tears were still flowing uncontrobly. Silly Bengbeng, dont cry anymore. Its all in the past. From now on, I will stay by your side and take care of you. MO Yongheng wiped her tears away with a doting look in his eyes. Afterforting her sister, she turned to look at Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan was really stunned! From the very beginning, she did not believe that mo Yongheng was the Big Brother from next door, to the moment she heard the elderly head exin the entire situation, she remained in the same position and did not move at all. The same sentence kept spinning in her mind: Her big brother didnt die, he really didnt die Chapter 1554 - With A Brother And A Sister-in-law, It’s A Surprise!

Chapter 1554: With A Brother And A Sister-inw, Its A Surprise!

After tan Bengbeng had calmed down, she seemed to have sensed mo Yonghengs absent C mindedness as well. As if she had thought of something, she lifted her head from his arms and followed his gaze to look at Zheng Yan, who was behind her. Her eyes flickered, and she reached out to wipe her tears. Then, she said in a low voice, Im fine, brother. You go and coax sister C in C Law. Sister C in C Law These two words made mo Yongheng feel extremelyfortable. A rare faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. He nodded at her, put one hand in his pocket, and walked towards Zheng Yan. He took out a piece of chocte from his pocket and handed it to her. Zheng Yan, big brother isnt dead. Are you still willing to marry him? The familiar chocte and the familiar tone. It was as if it had brought her back to their past. On that special day, she had asked him pitifully if he could marry her when they grew up. That way, she wouldnt have to be envious of his sister. Zheng Yans nose sniffled and her eyes turned red as she stared at the chocte in front of her. It wasnt a dream. It wasnt a prank Her big brother really didnt die, and he was stepping on the rainbow clouds to marry her. She wanted to cry andugh at the same time. She was touched and sad at the same time. Thus, she stood beside mo Yongheng, crying andughing like a lunatic. Finally, she took the chocte from his hands and threw herself into his arms. She wrapped her arms around his neck. Im willing, Im willing, Im willing! After she agreed excitedly, she suddenly thought of something and let go of her hand to look up at him. She raised the chocte in her hand and mumbled pitifully. Is this a proposal? You dont even have a ring for your proposal. What was she going to do at her wedding? Was he supposed to wear a chocte ring Wait, wait, wait! He didnt even admit that it was a proposal, so why did she even think of a wedding? The image of him holding her hand and standing on the red carpet of the church appeared in her mind. It couldnt be more beautiful! The more she imagined it, the sadder she looked at the chocte in her hand. She had actually been tricked by a piece of chocte. If her father found out, he would probably break her legs Give me a minute. When mo Yongheng saw her disappointed expression, he squinted his eyes, released his grip, and walked out. MO Yongheng, where are you going? Zheng Yan was stunned and shouted at his back The next second, he rushed into the courtyard and picked a red rose from the garden. The Rose was as red as fire and had thorns. MO Yongheng held the Rose and walked towards her. Before Zheng Yan could react to what he was going to do, he suddenly knelt down on one knee. When he first met her, he did not know what it meant to like someone. He only felt that she was very simr to Bengbeng and treated her like a little sister. After meeting her, he suddenly realized that there was one more person in his life that he couldnt help but miss. He would worry if she had anyone to keep herpany and if she was obedient . He had once thought that he could grow up with her, but he had his familys mission. It had been many years since they hadst met. When he reappeared, she could no longer recognize him and would only call him young master Yongheng. But he always remembered his promise to her . MO Yongheng passed the Rose in his hand to her. Zheng Yan, marry me! Although there was only one red rose, Zheng Yan epted it without hesitation. Although it was a pity that she didnt have a ring, she wasnt greedy. She was satisfied with big brother. Just as Zheng Yan was about to say yes, mo Yongheng suddenly reached into his pocket and took out a velvet box . Chapter 1555 - His Lines Were Stolen Again

Chapter 1555: His Lines Were Stolen Again

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ The ck box was opened in his hand, revealing the dazzling brilliance of the diamond. A pink diamond ringy quietly in the box. The rare pink diamond was full of a young girls heart, making peoples hearts beat faster. Zheng Yan had been confessed to many times since she was young because she was pretty. After she grew up, she was always surrounded by men who would sweet C talk her. She had always thought that she was used to big scenes. Even if someone came to propose to her with a car full of roses and a luxury diamond ring, she might not even take it seriously. But now, there was no luxury car of roses, only a red rose. He didnt buy it, he just stole it from the garden. The diamond on the ring was not as big as a pigeons egg, but it held her heart tightly. Her breathing ... Her mind went nk. She only had eyes and heart for the man in front of her. The boyfriend she had finally managed to get was the Big Brother next door whom she had a crush on when she was young. She hadnt even thought of how to pester him to marry her, and he had already knelt on one knee and proposed to her with the diamond ring on The first thing Zheng Yan did when she came back to her senses was to pinch her own face. Hiss! It hurts! She wasnt dreaming? Zheng Yan, why are you pinching yourself at this time? Hurry up and say yes, there wont be such a shop after this vige! Nian Xiaomu saw that she was in a daze and hurried her. Looking at Zheng Yans silly expression, she could not help but cover her mouth andugh secretly. Yes, yes, yes! When Zheng Yan heard her reminder, she was so anxious that she put on the ring herself before mo Yongheng could help her put it on. She pulled mo Yongheng up from the ground, turned around, and jumped into her arms. Get married! Im already wearing the ring, dont even think about getting rid of me in this lifetime! MO Yongheng was speechless. His lines were stolen again. It seemed that she could not let Zheng Yan continue to y with Nian Xiaomu in the future. She had been led astray. Even though that was what he thought, mo Yongheng still hugged her tightly in satisfaction when he saw her taking the initiative. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. There was apuse and cheers all around. Even the elderly head, who was sitting in his wheelchair, had a gratified smile on his face. In the ward, there was only one person who had been watching everything in front of him with a dazed expression from the beginning to the end! Qi Yan had been dumbfounded ever since he saw tan Bengbeng walk up to mo Yongheng, tug at the corner of his shirt, and ask him if he was her brother. She was stunned on the spot and did note back to her senses for a long time. Even when he saw mo Yongheng reaching out to hug tan Bengbeng, he did not jump up and snatch her away like he usually did. Instead, another scene appeared in his mind. On his private ind. That was the first time he had seen tan Bengbeng. When he heard her name, he couldnt help but wonder if she was her parents biological daughter. Im his biological daughter. I have an older brother called tan lielie! At that time, he had evenughed in his heart that her parents were quite trendy, choosing the heaven falls and earth shattersbination. Why didnt they just call it destroy the world? Although heughed at her, he didnt really take it to heart at the time. Later on, when they investigated her background, although they found out that she had an older brother, all the information showed that her older brother was already dead. Why would he care about a dead person? Chapter 1556 - Your Friend, King Of Hell, Is Offline!

Chapter 1556: Your Friend, King Of Hell, Is Offline!

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ It was all good now. If her brother was not dead, he would probably die first! Whenever Qi Yan thought about how he had badmouthed mo Yongheng in front of Zheng Yan, he would want to p himself and knock his head against the wall ... His cheap mouth felt good for a moment, and he was sent to the crematorium to chase his wife. Just as Qi Yan was thinking about how to salvage his image, mo Yonghengs gaze suddenly turned towards him. GE! GE! GE! As their eyes met, Qi Yan suddenly walked in front of mo Yongheng and shouted. The sudden shout stunned everyone. Even the bodyguards who hade in to congratte mo Yongheng when they saw him proposing were all stunned and looked at him in confusion. What face? Qi Yan could not care about that now. He pulled tan Bengbeng and squeezed in front of mo Yongheng. There was no evil in her long and narrow peach C shaped eyes. She was as serious as she could be. The evil smile at the corner of his mouth also disappeared, and he stood obediently. He nced at the elderly head and gave tan Bengbeng a look before opening his thin lips. That Look at you and Zheng Yan. Youre a perfect match. Bengbeng and I Youre not worthy at all! Mo Yongheng did not wait for him to finish speaking and had already opened his mouth coldly. She reached out and pulled tan Bengbeng to her side. She nced at Qi Yan and said impolitely. Youre not worthy of my Bengbeng. If you want me to agree to marry Bengbeng to you, wait for your next life! Brother ... Tan Bengbeng called out softly. Although she had not decided whether she wanted to be with Qi Yan, she still cared about him. Seeing his face that had suffered a huge blow, she couldnt help but speak up for him. You feel bad for him just like this? Why dont you remember when he used his identity as the king of medicine to bully you? Bengbeng, youre too innocent. You cant control a man with suchplicated thoughts. Brother doesnt want you to be with him for your own good, do you understand? MO Yongheng pulled tan Bengbeng behind him. She did not want to let Qi Yan see a single corner of her clothes. Qi Yan was speechless. Why was his life so bitter? He hadnt even settled his wife yet, and now a brother C in C Law had appeared. And it was a brother C in C Lawwho had a sisterplex! Qi Yans evil eyes narrowed slightly. He was flexible and did not get angry at mo Yonghengs words. Instead, he turned around to pour a cup of tea and brought it to him. Heres your tea. Everything that happened before was a misunderstanding. I actually respect you a lot, but I like to joke around. Please dont take it to heart! I cant afford to drink the King of Hells tea. Also, dont call me that. I only have a younger sister, no younger brother! MO Yongheng wanted to turn around in disgust, but Zheng Yan pulled him back. No matter what, Qi Yan was still old master MOs life Savior. If he did not give Qi Yan a way out in front of the old master, it would not look good on him. MO Yongheng snorted coldly before taking a sip of tea. Dont think that Ive agreed to be with Bengbeng just because Ive drunk your tea. No way! He emphasized after drinking the tea. Qi Yan was speechless. The tables had turned and it was mo Yonghengs turn today. How he had been so smug in front of mo Yongheng back then had now be his retribution. The wife he was about to get was about to fly away with wings. Qi Yans heart was as broken as dumpling filling. She looked at tan Bengbeng pitifully. Bengbeng, do you really not want me anymore? Chapter 1557 - Is It Too Late To Regret Now?

Chapter 1557: Is It Too Late To Regret Now?

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ ... Tan Bengbeng was standing behind Mo Yongheng. When she heard his voice, she poked her head out to look at him. Just as she was about to say something, Mo Yongheng pressed her back down. You know that youre soft-hearted, so youre deliberately acting pitiful in front of you! Qi Yan:... What did he say? The brother-inw of a sis-con was his natural nemesis. No wonder he felt ufortable the moment heid eyes on Mo Yongheng. Qi Yan took a deep breath and suppressed his temper, continuing to pretend to be pitiful. Beng Beng, do you still remember when we first met? At that time, even though I hadnt fallen in love with you, I was the one who saved your life. If I hadnt picked you up from the sea, you might have died long ago. You said that I cant repay you for saving my life. You have to give yourself to me. We still have an oath of eternal love... Theres no oath between us. You bullied me just now when I picked you up. The next day, you still wont let me go. Tan Bengbeng stuck her head out again and corrected him. Qi Yan:. Was it the time to correct him? Shouldnt he be speaking up for him? It was a special situation at that time. I didnt mean to bully you. After that, I treated you very well. The people who followed me said that I changed my personality because of you. I didnt be King of Hell Anymore and came here to be the cat king. Im also a cat that knows how to act coquettishly. If you dont want me, I definitely wont be able to live on! As Qi Yan spoke, his expression was not only pitiful, but also a little lonely. His dejected expression waspletely different from when Tan Bengbeng first met him. Even someone as slow-witted as her could clearly feel that he had be different. What he said was not a lie. Tan Bengbeng still remembered that when she first saw him on the ind, he was sitting in a wheelchair. His long silver hair was tied behind his head, and his charming eyes were filled with an ancient aura. Coupled with his cold temperament and eagle-like sharp eyes.. It made her suspect that there was something wrong with her eyes and that she saw a person walking down from the painting. After that, although he still treated others the same way. He was unpredictable, bloodthirsty, and cold, but he treated herpletely differently. Shameless, shameless, and cheap-mouthed... but she could feel that he was actually very good to her. Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but MO Yongheng was already ahead of her. If you cant live, then go die. No one will stop you! Qi Yan: ? ? ? !! Brother, actually Qi Yan, he... Tan Bengbeng reached out and tugged at Mo Yonghengs sleeve, but Mo Yongheng didnt listen to her and pulled her to turn around. Family head, I just got to know Bengbeng and I have a lot to ask her. Can I take her away first? Old family head Mo was stunned. His Hale and hearty old eyes scanned the group of young men. Just as he was about to nod his head, Qi Yan was so anxious that he almost jumped up. No! Im here. Bengbeng cant go anywhere! As soon as he said those words, he came back to his senses and realized that something was wrong. As expected, in the next second, MO Yongheng had already turned his head to look at him. Bengbeng is my biological sister. Whats your rtionship with her? Why did you say that? Or does Yama really think that this is his home and that he can let you make the decision for anything without even asking Bengbengs opinion? It was a double meaning. Not only did he poke Qi Yans heart that could not get a wife and status, he also stepped on him. He reminded Tan Bengbeng how domineering he was usually.. Chapter 1558 - King of Hell... I’m Sorry For Your Loss!

Chapter 1558: King of Hell... Im Sorry For Your Loss!

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ Its over, its over! Having a sister-obsessed brother-inw wasnt the worst thing. The worst thing was that this sister-obsessed brother-inw was a dark guard with good skills and a high IQ! He couldnt beat Tan Bengbeng now, and he didnt have enough position to keep her. His wife was about to be taken away.. How could he win if he cried? Bengbeng... Qi Yan looked at Tan Bengbeng aggrievedly again. Now, he only had a slight chance of winning if she refused to leave. But, was it possible? The old patriarchs body has not fully recovered, and he needs someone to take care of him. We can not leave this ce at the same time. I have just acknowledged my brother, and I have a lot of things to say to him... Tan Bengbeng hesitated before opening her mouth. As soon as she finished speaking, Qi Yans face instantly copsed. Youre abandoning me. If you dont want me, then whats the point of me staying here? You know, if it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have stepped into the MO familys Muddy Waters. Bengbeng, youre all I have left! Dont listen to his nonsense. Hes just pretending to be pitiful. See if hell die immediately after you leave. If he really dies, Ill find you a better one! MO Yongheng greeted old patriarch mo and led Zheng Yan and Tan Bengbeng out of the ward. Before he left, Tan Bengbeng turned around and nced at him. I am just going out for a meal with brother. I will stille back to take care of old patriarch. Dont do anything rash, or I will really get angry! .Qi Yan followed her to the door. In the end, he could only watch her leave helplessly. It wasnt that he did not want to pursue her, but he was afraid that she would get angry. Just as he was about to turn back and beg Old Patriarch MO to make amends for him, he turned around and caught a glimpse of Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, who were watching the show from the corner of his eye. It wasnt that Nian Xiaomu really did not want to plead for mercy for him, but Qi Yan had done it so thoroughly previously. Nian Xiaomu had seen him bully MO Yongheng many times with her own eyes. Now, the fake love rival had be the real brother-inw. Nian Xiaomu felt that it was impossible for him to get married without shedding ayer of skin. At this point in time, if she did not plead on his behalf and let MO Yongheng vent his anger, she would really be helping him. Umm, King Yama... Im sorry for your loss. Qi Yan:... Qi Yan asked, Did you already know that MO Yongheng was the brother of Beng Beng? Qi Yan narrowed his evil eyes and suddenly recalled that the tan siblings were the bodyguards of the MO familys patriarch and heir. Nian Xiaomu was the eldest daughter of the MO family and also the heir of the MO family. It was impossible that she had never met MO Yongheng.. Xin er doesnt know... I am the only person in the entire MO family who knows about Yonghengs identity. Mo Chengxian opened his mouth slowly and exined on behalf of Nian Xiaomu. Qi Yan felt a littleforted when he heard what he said. He still remembered that there were a few times when he had mocked MO Yongheng because he had been provoked by Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. If they had known about MO Yongheng long ago, they would have deliberately set him up! Beng beng is gone. I want some peace and quiet. Qi Yan walked out of the ward with a dejected look on his face. He plunged into the empty flowerbed and held onto the rose petals as he reflected on himself. The bodyguards also returned to their respective positions. There were only three people left in the ward. The moment Qi Yans figure disappeared, Nian Xiaomu was about to bring Yu Yuehan forward to formally introduce his identity when MO Chengxian looked at Yu Yuehan and spoke in a low voice. Kid, you had already noticed it long ago? Dont hide it from me... out of all the people just now, other than eternal, there wasnt the slightest bit of surprise in your eyes.. Chapter 1559 - It Was Time For To Make An Impression!

Chapter 1559: It Was Time For To Make An Impression!

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ After all, Mo Chengxian was someone who had spent most of his life in the business world. How could he not see that Yu Yuehans temperament was not something that a male nanny could have? He did not expose them because he wanted to see how long they would continue to act. However, when he revealed Mo Yonghengs background just now, he swept a nce at everyone in the room and was surprised to find that this kid surnamed Yu had an expression that he had long guessed. This was a little interesting. From the Tan familys eldest grandson, tan lie lie lie, Passing away due to illnessto the time he brought Mo Yongheng back to the Mo family, there was still a few years between them. Even Tan Bengbeng and Zheng Yan did not recognize Mo Yongheng. How did Yu Yuehan discover it? I dont like people lying to me... tell me the truth!Mo Chengxian said inly. His calm tone was filled with a sense of pressure. If it had been anyone else, they would have been unable to withstand the pressure and their expressions would have changed. However, Yu Yuehan still stood upright. There was not much expression on his handsome face. I was just a little suspicious and just happened to guess correctly.His tone was neither servile nor overbearing, and it was especially humble. Mo Chengxians eyes flickered slightly. He released the hand that was holding onto the armrest of the wheelchair and slowly leaned back on the chair. Since youve guessed it... Why didnt you tell Bengbeng and remind Qi Yan? If Yu Yuehan had been kind enough to remind Qi Yan, Qi Yan would not have fallen to this state. Even though he had personally dug his own grave, who knew if there would be someone who would add fuel to the fire behind the scenes, hoping that the world would not fall into chaos! MO Chengxian had lived for more than half his life. His horizons and breadth of mind were far greater than those of the younger generation like them. He did not ask this question in front of Qi Yan just now because he wanted to hear Yu Yuehans exnation. Nothing can be hidden from Old Master Mo. . I did intend to hide it from them.Yu Yuehans flirtatious eyes flickered and his thin lips parted slightly. Seeing that MO Chengxian was frowning, he continued to exin. Im sure that old patriarch has heard of the Medicine King. Back then, one of my friends was sick and I couldnt get him to help no matter how hard I tried. It was a coincidenceter on that Qi Yan saved him because of Tan Bengbeng. I should have been honest with him because of his kindness. However, Nian Xiaomu was worried that tan bengbeng would be with him. Speaking of which, it was because too many idents had happened when they first met. Qi Yan had gotten hold of it too easily and I was afraid that he wouldnt cherish it. It would be good for Tan Bengbeng to take this opportunity to let Mo Yongheng kill his spirit. Yu Yuehan briefly recounted how Qi Yan had saved Tan Bengbeng and how he had imprisoned Tan Bengbeng on his own private ind. There was also the matter of Tan Bengbeng being pregnant back then and the idental miscarriage of the child.. Mo Chengxians eyes shifted slightly and his expression was a little moved. So it turned out that when he was unaware, Tan Bengbeng had lost a child because she was worried about his granddaughter.. Indeed, the MO family owed them a lot. Qi Yan should teach her a good lesson for keeping such a big secret from her even though she was pregnant! He should stay in the courtyard for a few more days to let him know the consequences of not knowing how to cherish the Roses! So you are saying that you are doing this for the good of Bengbeng?Mo Chengxian narrowed his eyes and sized up Yu Yuehan before him again. His sharp gaze was filled with a look of evaluation. It has nothing to do with me. Its just that Nian Xiaomu was worried about tan bengbeng, so I took note of her along the way,Yu Yuehan said with a double meamng. He did not let go of this opportunity to make an impression in front of old Patriarch Mo.. Chapter 1560 - The Killer Move!

Chapter 1560: The Killer Move!

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ He had purposely changed the topic to Nian Xiaomu and wanted to take this opportunity to express how much he cared about Nian Xiaomu. He cared about the house and the crow, so he had to pay attention to Tan Bengbengs matter as well. To put it bluntly, it was all because of Nian Xiaomu. As for watching Qi Yans show, it was just a Convenience, so there was no need to bring it up on purpose. It seems like your ability as a male Nannyisnt bad... not only are you very diligent in your work, you even know how to please your master... Xin er hiring you isntpletely unreasonable. Mo Chengxians lips twitched. It was impossible to tell whether he was smiling or not, but his tone became more meaningful. Before Yu Yuehan could reply, Nian Xiaomus first impression was that she was done for. Her grandfather had already seen through her rtionship with Yu Yuehan. It would be impractical to continue with the act of employerand male nanny. She might as well take the initiative to confess and ask him for leniency! Nian Xiaomu took a step forward and was about to admit her mistake when MO Chengxian raised his hand and gestured for her to stop talking. Its just a male nanny. Grandfather isnt that old-fashioned... even if you like it, I Wont stop you from raising a pet boy, let alone a male nanny... its just a little, just for fun. Dont take it seriously! MO Chengxian took a nce at Yu Yuehan and added, There is no fate between eternal and you... In the future, grandfather will find you a better one! Yu Yuehan:...! ! Nian Xiaomu:...! ! Again? They had all thought that after Mo Yongheng was dealt with, there would be nothing to worry about. If they were to tell her grandfather about their rtionship, her grandfather would definitely agree to them being together. In the end.. Nian Xiaomu turned her head and saw Yu Yuehans instantly darkened face. She was in a hurry to exin herself. No, Grandpa. Actually, Yu Yuehan and I... Xin er! Mo Chengxian interrupted her coldly and signaled that he was tired before she could finish her sentence. Then, he asked Nian Xiaomu to help him to the bed to rest. Nian Xiaomu did not dare to object. Her grandfather was a patient now. Even if he spoke more clearly than before, his body had not fully recovered and he could not be tired. When she heard that he was tired, Nian Xiaomu did not dare to say anything else and quietly pushed the wheelchair back to the side of the bed. When she helped her grandfather to lie down on the bed, she could not help but want to speak up again. Grandfather, actually, Yu Yuehan is not a male nanny. We... Alright, grandfather knows... you used to like to keep little brothers as your mistress. If you like him, then keep him... But, you cant be too serious. Your husband wants grandfather to personally watch over him! After Mo Chengxianid down, he waved his hand to signal for them to leave, they could all leave now. Nian Xiaomu was still struggling and said, Grandpa, we are not what you think we are. I treat Yu Yuehan... Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Chengxian had already closed his eyes. His even breathing seemed to have caused him to fall asleep within a second of exhaustion. Nian Xiaomu did not give up and called out to him. Grandpa! There was no response. There was only a long breath and MO Chengxians unmoving expression. Nian Xiaomu walked back to Yu Yuehans side dejectedly and reached out to grab the corner of his shirt. Qi Yan died in front of the light. We did not even have the chance to see the light and died first. Yu Yuehan:... So after all this, he was worse than Qi Yan, who had thrown away his wife because he was courting death? It was heart-wrenching! MO Chengxian was obviously pretending to be asleep and did not want to pay attention to their matters. If Yu Yuehan could not even see through this, he would be a fool. He had to think of a breakthrough point.. Nian Xiaomu, we have to return to City H immediately. Nian Xiaomu. ? ? Yu Yuehan: Pick up Xiao Liuliu! Chapter 1561 - Can I Go Back On My Word If I Make A Mistake

Chapter 1561: Can I Go Back On My Word If I Make A Mistake

Pick up Xiao Liuliu? Now? Before Nian Xiaomu could snap back to her senses, Yu Yuehan had already dragged her out of the house. When they passed by the courtyard, they even saw Qi Yan squatting among the rose bushes and wreaking havoc on the Roses. Before she could stop Yu Yuehan, her cell phone rang. It was a message from Zheng Yan. I have a fianc, I am proud Yan: [ Beep Beep! Punch in the wedding invitation card. Dont say too much. Look at my nickname! I I am determined to keep a little brother Mu: [ ] I am determined to keep a little brother Mu: [ I was just chased out by my grandfather. I didnt even have the chance to say such an important thing like that Yu Yuehan is my man and my daughters biological father. You better not provoke me at this moment. When I go crazy, I wont even let myself off. I have a fianc, Im so proud! But Im so happy. MO Yongheng was my Prince Charming when I was young. I told you about the Big Brother next door. He even proposed to me. There were roses, choctes, and my favorite pink diamond ring The old master even helped us. I feel like Im dreaming today. Do you think Im Really Dreaming? [ yes, you are dreaming. Wake Up, silly. If it were me, I would be having such a beautiful dream. Ever since my grandfather ignored me, Yu Yuehan did not even say a word. Right now, he is dragging me back to City H to pick up Xiao Liuliu. It is as if he is going to drag me to die for love. He is scared! I have a fianc, I am proud Yan: [ uh show him a screenshot of your current nickname. Perhaps he will let you live for a few more days? ] I dont want a little brother to want a husband Mu: [ ] Nian Xiaomu thought for a moment and asked about MO Yongheng and Tan Bengbengs situation. Zheng Yan replied very quickly. We are having dinner outside. They have been separated for so many years and have a lot to say. I will just listen quietly.At the same time, I will act as her sister-inw. Zheng Yan thought happily in her heart. MO Yongheng had just said that he would personally apany her home and propose marriage to her father after he had settled down his sister.. Zheng Yans heart melted at the thought of this. She could not help but show off to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu could only think of Qi Yan, who was counting the petals in the rose garden, tofort herself that she was not in a bad state. There were worse things toe! In the dining room. Zheng Yan had just put down her cell phone when she realized that someone was looking at her. When she raised her head, she met MO Yonghengs deep and dark eyes. Who are you texting? Why are you smiling so happily?He asked. Xiao Mumu, she said that the old patriarch did not seem to agree to her being together with young master Han. Before she had the chance to introduce young master Han, the old patriarch chased her away. They were preparing to go back and fetch Xiao Liuliu over. Zheng Yans beautiful phoenix eyes curved into a smile and she smiled very sweetly. It was obvious that she was very happy. If she was happy, MO Yongheng would be happy as well. He ced some food in her bowl and reminded her to eat more before continuing to talk to Tan Bengbeng. After so many years of separation, the Tan family hadpletely changed. Now that he mentioned it, both of them felt a little emotional. The Tan familys old mansion is no longer suitable for living. What are your ns for the future?Mo Yongheng suddenly asked. Beng Beng, move to Big Brothers vi and let Big Brother take care of you. It was unknown what Tan Beng was thinking about. She stirred the vegetables in her bowl and did not eat a single bite. She was also slightly lost in thought. When she heard his words, she subconsciously raised her head and let out an By the time she reacted, MO Yongheng had alreadyughed out loud happily and ced some vegetables into her bowl.. Chapter 1562 - Miss Him, Miss Him, Miss Him! [ Monthly Pass ]

Chapter 1562: Miss Him, Miss Him, Miss Him! [ Monthly Pass ]

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ Its too rushed today. In the future, we wont eat out. Well just eat at home. Big Brother Will Cook for you, just like when you were young. Whatever you like, Big Brother Will Cook for you. Ill definitely raise you until youre white and fat! Tan Bengbeng: Tan Bengbeng: Big Brother, about Qi Yan Today is a good day for us to get to know each other as brother and sister. We Wont talk about anyone else. Dont worry, with brother around in the future, I wont let anyone bully you anymore!Mo Yongheng put some more vegetables into her bowl. He only continued to speak after she finished eating. I asked the old patriarch about his opinion previously. He is very concerned about you and promised me that as long as Nian Xiaomu can sessfully take over thepany and take over the position of the Patriarch of the Mo family, you can live the life you want if you dont want to stay by her side anymore. Okay. Tan Bengbeng remained silent as she replied softly and continued to eat with her head lowered. Nian Xiaomu had told Tan Bengbeng the same thing a long time ago. Although Tan Bengbeng was a secret guard, Nian Xiaomu had never treated tan bengbeng as a subordinate. Instead, she treated Tan Bengbeng as a friend and family member and would never force Tan Bengbeng. If Tan Bengbeng wanted to leave, Nian Xiaomu would definitely not stop her. However where was she going? Tan Bengbeng lowered her eyes, and there was a glint in her eyes. She always felt that Qi Yan was very noisy when he was around her and wanted to poison him until he was mute so that she could have some peace and quiet. However, he was no longer around. In just a short hour, she suddenly felt that she was not used to it. She felt that something was missing around her. He didnt look serious at all and kept appearing in front of her time and time agam. There was also the hurt look in his eyes when she left today.. However, her brother didnt like Qi Yan. Tan Bengbeng ate her meal silently. Before she could finish her meal, MO Yongheng had already filled her bowl with food. She was startled and mumbled softly. Brother, Ive grown up. Dont always treat me like a child. She was now a qualified bodyguard. How was she supposed to take care of herself. Silly, youre my only sister. Its my duty to take care of you. Eat more. Youre Too Skinny. Mo Yongheng said as he scooped another bowl of soup for her. Tan Bengbeng pointed in Zheng Yans direction and lowered her voice. Brother, Ive really grown up. Arent you afraid that sister-inw will be jealous if you take care of Me Like This? Its fine, its fine! You guys can continue. Dont worry about me!Zheng Yan, who had overheard their conversation, immediately waved her hand excitedly. She now had MO Yongheng and her big brother from when they were young. Her life seemed to have beenpleted in an instant. She was in such a good mood that she couldnt believe that everything in front of her was real. How could she care about their rarely-seen brotherly love. MO Yongheng:. Tan Bengbeng:. The mealsted for a very long time because of their brother and sisters conversation. After the meal, Tan Bengbeng was just about to return to MO Chengliangs vi when MO Yongheng pulled her into the car. You promised me just now that you would stay with brother from now on. Well go home now. Ill get someone to pack up your things and send them over together. But Just as Tan Bengbeng was about to say that she was worried about Qi Yan, MO Yongheng turned his head and gave her a deep look. He suddenly opened his mouth. Bengbeng, are you thinking about Qi Yan? . Im not. Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips. Its best if youre not. You can like anyone but him! Just as MO Yongheng finished speaking, Tan Bengbengs phone rang. The name that popped up on the caller ID was Qi Yan.. PS: Chapter 11 has been updated! Today was thest day of the support activities. Whether or not they could enter the top 10 of the overall leaderboard and get a share of the 10 million book prize would all depend on today! Our current ranking is not bad. I hope that everyone canplete the support tasks.. Lets work hard together and steadily hold out until thest moment! Chapter 1563 - Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder! (1)

Chapter 1563: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder! (1)

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ Just as she was about to pick up the call, Mo Yongheng had already reached out to take the call and hung it up for her. Brother! Tan Bengbeng was so anxious that she wanted to snatch the phone, but Mo Yongheng immediately switched it off for her and ced it in his pocket. Bengbeng, although youre a qualified secret guard, youve been hiding by the side of the young miss since you were young and have too little contact with this society. Brother cant just stand by and watch you be deceived by that bastard Qi Yan. From today onwards, youre not allowed to contact him anymore. I want to see what kind of waves he can stir up! When Tan Beng Beng heard his words, she immediately lost her cool. She subconsciously exined on behalf of Qi Yan. Big Brother, Qi Yans personality is a little arrogant and conceited, but this has something to do with the environment he grew up in. Hes a natural medicine king. Ghost Doctor DQmade an exception and epted him as a closed-door disciple. Many patients who were on the verge of death were brought back to life by his medicine. Hes just used to living under the halo and isnt really a cold-blooded and heartless person. Otherwise, he wouldnt have agreed to treat the old patriarch back then. Was it because he was kind? He just wanted you to owe him a favor and make things difficult for me!Mo Yongheng snorted coldly. He still hadnt forgotten how Qi Yan had treated the old patriarch back then. From the start, he had found him an eyesore and made him squat in the corner for a long time. For the sake of the old patriarch, he endured it. He wasnt someone who bore grudges. As long as Qi Yan could really cure the old patriarch, he could forget about this debt. But if Qi Yan wanted to abduct his sister like this, there was no way! Just the thought of Qi Yan being able to hide the fact that Tan Bengbeng was pregnant, making her pregnant before marriage, not protecting her well, and causing her to miscarry MO Yongheng couldnt take this lying down no matter what! To ask him to hand over his most precious sister to Qi Yan, he absolutely wouldnt agree! Even praising Qi Yan to the heavens wouldnt do! MO Yongheng let out a sigh. He realized that every time he met Qi Yan, he would lose control of his temper. He also reflected on himself. He reached out and patted Tan Bengbeng on the head. His attitude became less unyielding. Alright, this is the first day Ive met brother. Cant you apany brother properly? Even if you want to be with Qi Yan, its not a problem for you to spend a day or two with him. In the next few days, you can stay at Brothers ce first. Coincidentally, Zheng Yans injuries havent fully healed yet. Can you help me take care of her, HMM? Hearing this, Tan Bengbeng turned her head to look at Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan had injuries on her body. As a doctor, she had noticed it long ago. Not only did she notice the abrasions on her arms, she also noticed some remarkable marks. She couldnt help but mutter softly. Brother, when you take advantage of sister-inw, cant you keep a low profile? There are so many hickeys that you cant even block them. MO Yongheng:. Zheng Yan: ? ? ? ! Ahhhh! Although it was her n to pounce on her Prince Charming, it was still embarrassing to be found out by others. Zheng Yan was still trying to reduce her presence and not disturb the reunion of the brother and sister. In the end, Tan Bengbeng suddenly stood up for her, and her face instantly flushed red. No, bengbeng, dont misunderstand. Actually, its not your brothers fault. Its me Zheng Yan stammered and couldnt exin clearly. Tan Bengbeng had an expression that said, Were all experienced people. . Sister-inw, you dont have to exin. I understand. It wasnt my brother who bit her. It was a mosquito! Zheng Yan: Where did such arge mosquitoe from? She didnt believe this reason herself. With such an honest sister-inw, what could she do? She was also desperate! Chapter 1564 - Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder! (2)

Chapter 1564: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder! (2)

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ For some reason, the topic suddenly became interesting. In the end, when she saw how shy Zheng Yan was, Tan Bengbeng couldnt care less about Qi Yan anymore. She took the initiative to pull her to the front. She taught her what medicine to use. These bruises would disappear faster. Mo Yongheng had already proposed, and Zheng Yan had also agreed. The next step would definitely be to meet her parents. It was said that Zheng Yans father had doted on her since she was young. If he knew that someone was thinking about his daughter and was nning to kidnap her, he would definitely be unhappy. If at this time, he discovered that Mo Yongheng had already eaten Zheng Yan clean in advance, Mo Yonghengs impression would probably be directly deducted, and he would end up like Qi Yan.. Qi Yan. This name shed across Tan Bengbengs heart and her heart tightened slightly. Why did she think of him again.. Tan Bengbeng shook her head and apanied Zheng Yan back to MO Yonghengs vi. The vi was veryrge, but it was very deserted. Brother, have you always lived here alone?Tan Bengbeng turned her head to look at MO Yongheng behind her and MO Yongheng shook his head gently. I rarelye back. In the past, when the patriarch was free, I would always follow him. On the surface, it seemed like I was his right-hand man. In reality, the old patriarch is too old to leave me. Not only is it safe, there are many things that I need to help him with. Back then, MO Kun knew how important he was to the old patriarch. That was why he had schemed to lure him away and poison the old patriarch. He had only returned to this vi recently. After all, he wouldnt be alone anymore.. Thinking of this, MO Yongheng looked at Zheng Yan and extended his hand to her. He held Zheng Yans hand and Tan Bengbengs. This will be our home from now on. You two decide how many butlers and servants you need. Neither! Neither! Zheng Yan and Tan Bengbengs voices rang out at the same time. MO Yongheng raised his eyebrows. He did not look at Tan Bengbeng but at Zheng Yan. Tan Bengbeng was his brother and sister. He could tell what she was thinking. They had been separated for too long. What they were thinking about were the warm days of their family. However, Zheng Yans reaction surprised him. She was the eldest daughter of the Zheng family. She must have been used to having someone to take care of her since she was young. How could she refuse? My father told me that when he first got together with my mother, the Zheng familys conditions werent as good as they are now. They couldnt afford to hire servants. They always worked together in thepany during the day and went to the market together after work to buy vegetables. My father was in charge of the kitchen while my mother helped pick the vegetables. Although the days were ordinary and even a little hard, my father always said that it was the most unforgettable time in his life Zheng Yan pursed her lips, her voice filled with envy. A good life may not bring happiness. Sometimes, the simplest daily routine was the most precious beauty. Every time she heard her father say this, she could hear the regret in his tone. Later, when her days were better, she was born, but her mother died. At that time, she was still too young. She did not understand the pain of the good days that were just about to be fulfilled, when her true love had passed away. Every time she heard the butler mention the time when her mother passed away, her father hid in thepany every day and did not dare to go home. He did not dare to look at her, afraid that he would not be able to bear seeing everything about her mother, she could always hear tears on her face. MO Yongheng, I dont know how to cook, but I know how to wash the vegetables and wash the dishes.. The dishes you cook will all be eaten! Chapter 1565 - Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder! (3)

Chapter 1565: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder! (3)

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ Zheng Yan walked in front of him and grabbed the shirt by his waist. She pressed her forehead against his chest and said in a muffled voice. Lets stick together every day from now on, okay? Mo Yonghengs pupils trembled slightly and a brilliance flowed in his eyes. He reached out and hugged her tightly, making a solemn promise. Alright, we wont be separated from each other in the future. Tan Bengbeng looked at the intimate appearance of the two of them and silently retreated to the sofa at the side to sit down. She reached out and grabbed the pillow and hugged it in her arms. On one hand, she was happy for her brother, but on the other hand, she couldnt help but feel empty in her heart. She had only left Qi Yan for less than half a day when she suddenly felt like meeting him. Qi Yan was such an overbearing person, yet she had left him behind. He must be very angry. She hadnt received his call either, so she was probably furious now and had even thrown her phone away. There was also the old patriarch. She didnt know if Qi Yan would take good care of the old man now that he was angry.. A bunch of worries popped up in Tan Bengbengs mind. After thinking about it, she was shocked to realize that she was actually thinking about Qi Yan. She was shocked by her conclusion and stood up from the sofa. The pillow in her arms fell to the ground and rolled forward a few times. The slight movement startled MO Yongheng and Zheng Yan. Both of them turned their heads to look at her at the same time. Beng Beng, Whats Wrong? Zheng Yan was the first toe back to her senses. She got out of MO Yonghengs arms and walked to her side. She reached out to touch her face. Are you not feeling well? Your face is very pale and very cold. Im fine. Im just worried that no one will take care of the old Patriarch. Tan Bengbeng grabbed Zheng Yans hand and slightly raised her eyes to look at MO Yongheng. Brother, why dont I go back today No! You Dont have to go anywhere these few days. Ive already made arrangements with the old patriarch. Someone will take good care of you for you. You still have more important things to do. MO Yongheng cut her off cleanly. When he met her nk gaze, his voice softened. We have been separated for so many years before we finally met. Dont you want to go back to the Tan familys ancestral residence and take a look? Dont you want to go and offer incense to your parents? Tan Bengbengs gaze tightened and her throat felt a little sore. She nodded her head lightly. Of course she wanted to. In order to protect Nian Xiaomu, she had stayed in City H for the past few years. Even when she sneaked back to City N, she did not dare to get close to the Tan familys ancestral residence for fear of being discovered by MO Kun. She had personally experienced the pain of not being able to enter the house three times. Now that the problem with the MO family had been resolved, she did not have to worry about Nian Xiaomus safety anymore. It was a lie to say that she did not want to go home. She really wanted to go back. But, Qi Yan.. Brother, can you return the phone to me?Tan Bengbeng asked weakly. What do you want the phone for? Do you want to call Qi Yan?Mo Yongheng raised his eyebrows and asked inly. Tan Bengbeng:. If she said yes, she might not be able to get the phone back. Tan Bengbeng had relied on her brother when she was young. As a result, she was always a little afraid in front of MO Yongheng now. It wasnt that kind of fear, it was the kind of fear that she did not want to anger him. Furthermore, she knew that everything that her brother did was for her own good. It would be better for her to let him be for a few days first. Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips and said, Its not for Qi Yan. Im just worried that Xiao Mumu wont be able to find me. Although MO Kun has been caught, he is still atrge. I dont feel at ease with her being alone. She will be fine when she is with Yu Yuehan. We will talk about the matter of the phone when she returns to the Tan family tomorrow to offer incense to her parents.. Chapter 1566 - Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder! (4)

Chapter 1566: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder! (4)

MO Yongheng strongly rejected. He brought Tan Bengbeng upstairs and walked to the door of a room. Open the door and take a look yourself. Tan Bengbeng curiously turned her head to look at him before opening the door. The sight of the princessroom stunned her in an instant. Pink Bed, Pink Dresser and wardrobe. Even the sofas and decorations in the room were either pink orce.. She could tell that the room had not been prepared on the spur of the moment. It had been decorated like this from the very beginning. Tan Bengbeng walked in without realizing it. She reached out to touch the bedside table, the pink pillows and bedsheets, and thece curtains Her eyes suddenly turned red. She turned around and looked at MO Yongheng, who was standing at the door. Big Brother MO Yongheng walked forward and hugged her gently. Silly Girl, why are you crying? Didnt you always say that you wanted a princess room when you were young? After your brother moved, I prepared this room for you. I always wanted to give it to you as a gift when we could reunite as brother and sister. Do You Like It? Due to their childhood training, they couldnt y like normal children. As a secret guard, Tan Bengbeng never had a Barbie doll or a princess dress that girls liked. The room was as neat and simple as a boys. At that time, she would alwaysin to her brother secretly when no one was around. Her biggest dream was to have a very, very beautiful room. Then, she would dress it all in pink. A pink bed, a pink table, a pink.. She couldnt even remember what she had said when she was a child. However, the princessroom in front of her was like a time machine, instantly bringing her back to the days when she had her brother to protect her and her brother to rely on. She wasnt alone. She really had a family and a brother! Even though she no longer liked pink, her tears couldnt stop flowing down. She leaned into MO Yonghengs embrace and cried like a child. Beng Beng, it was Big Brother who didnt protect you well that caused you to suffer so much. Big Brother swears that I will never let you be alone again! Tan Beng Beng was choked with sobs and could only nod her head vigorously. In the next second, MO Yongheng added on. Especially a bastard like Qi Yan. Dont even think about touching a single strand of your hair! Tan Bengbeng:. Tan Bengbeng stayed at MO Yonghengs vi the entire night. Zheng Yan was not a pretentious girl. She was afraid that she would not be used to it since she had just moved in, so she stayed with MO Yongheng until it was veryte. Tan Bengbengy on the bed alone. As soon as she closed her eyes, Qi Yans devilish face kept appearing in front of her eyes. If he were here at this moment, he would definitely pester her and insist on sleeping with her.. Sensing that she was thinking about him again, Tan Bengbeng quickly grabbed a pillow and covered her face, forcing herself to sleep. It was unclear whether she had fallen asleep or not, but she woke up the next day at dawn. MO Yongheng said that he would bring her back to the Tan familys ancestral home to offer sacrifices today. Tan Bengbeng didnt sleep well and fell asleep as soon as she got into the car. When she woke up again, MO Yonghengs car had already stopped in front of the Tan familys ancestral home. There was still a familiar figure standing at the door.. Tan Bengbeng was instantly stunned! Her eyes widened and she sat up from her seat, as if she was suspecting that she was hallucinating. Before she could regain her senses, MO Yongheng had already gotten out of the car with a dark face and walked in front of Qi Yan. This is the Tan family. What are you doing here? Qi Yan directly ignored the anger in his eyes. With a ttering smile, he stepped forward and opened the car door for Tan Bengbeng. Bengbeng, do you miss me? Im here to apany you to worship your ancestors! Chapter 1567 - What A Poor Little Wretch

Chapter 1567: What A Poor Little Wretch

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ Tan Bengbeng was stunned in the car. She was still unable to regain her senses. She was still thinking about him just a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of her. They had just separated yesterday and it had not even been a day. However, when she looked at this evil face in front of her, she had the illusion that they had been separated for a very, very long time. So long that she began to miss him. She really wanted to.. Before today, she had always despised this evil face waving in front of her. It was a little annoying. Qi Yan, this is the Tan family. Your surname isnt tan. Im afraid the ancestors of the Tan family dont know you! Mo Yongheng walked forward and separated the distance between Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng. He reminded him with a cold face. Not punching him in the face was already his greatest tolerance. If Qi Yan dared to provoke him like before again, he would be waiting to be beaten up! If it was in the past, hearing MO Yonghengs words, Qi Yan would probably have stomped his feet a long time ago. Therefore, Tan Bengbeng came back to her senses and nervously reached out to push open the car door to get out. It was to prevent them from fighting againter. The next second, Qi Yan smiled obediently. Big Brother is right. Im just afraid that the ancestors of the Tan family dont know me, so I specially came over to apany Bengbeng to worship the ancestors. It just so happens that everyone knows each other. It can also be considered an official meeting with the parents! As Qi Yan spoke, he extended his hand and pointed at the car parked in front of them. In the trunk, there were gift boxes of all sizes. From the looks of it, it did seem like the son-inw-to-be was going to visit his parents-inws house. Its just a small token. Big Brother, dont mind it! Calling him Big brotherrepeatedly made MO Yonghengs face turn green. He emphasized once again that he only had a younger sister and no younger brother, but Qi Yanpletely ignored him. He eagerly went forward and opened the car door for Tan Bengbeng. Slow down, be careful not to knock your head. Did you sleep well yesterday? Definitely not. You Dont even have me to apany you. Usually, you have to hug me when you sleep so that you can sleep at ease. My poor Bengbeng. After not seeing you for a day, youve lost a lot of weight. You must be missing me. What a poor little wretch. He kept saying such slutty words in one breath. MO Yongheng wasnt the only one who was stunned by his words. Tan Bengbeng was also stunned for a long time. It wasnt until he reached out to touch Tan Bengbengs face that MO Yongheng suddenly reacted and pped his hand away. Show me some respect! Bengbeng has nothing to do with you, and the Tan family doesnt wee you. Take your things and get lost! Brother! Tan Beng Beng heard MO Yonghengs words and was about to speak up for Qi Yan, but MO Yongheng didnt give her a chance. He pulled her towards the tan familys ancestral residence. Qi Yan was left standing in front of the car door. He didnt even touch his wife. His evil eyes, which were full of smiles just a moment ago, suddenly became deste. He stared at Tan Bengs figure, watched her being pulled into the house by MO Yongheng, and even locked the door in an instant. It was clearly to prevent him from getting close to Tan Bengbeng. Qi Yans evil eyes flickered as he walked forward to take a look. The lock on the Tan familysrge metal door had been pried off earlier. The lock in front of him should have been reinstalledter. Looking at this level of security, not to mention opening it with his bare hands, even if he had tools, he would probably have to struggle for half a day. It was impossible to force his way in. Furthermore, based on MO Yonghengs prejudice against him, if he were to force his way in, he would probably never be able to marry a wife in his lifetime. He had to outsmart him! Qi Yan walked two rounds in front of the main gate before his gaze finallynded on the tall wall of the courtyard. This height was a difficult problem for an ordinary person, but to him, it was just childs y.. Chapter 1568 - What Should He Do Now?

Chapter 1568: What Should He Do Now?

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ Qi Yan flipped over the wall of the courtyard and looked inside cautiously. After making sure that there was no one in the courtyard, he jumped down with a whoosh. Just as he was about to walk in, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a line of sight following him from behind. He turned around warily and discovered that under a tree in the corner, MO Yongheng was staring at him coldly with a dark expression on his face. I knew you would be like this.. Qi Yan: What Grudge? The heavens wanted to give him a brother-inw who wasparable to Sherlock Holmes? He just wanted to marry a wife. Was it easy for him? If Qi Yans entire body was ignited by the sight of MO Yongheng before, then the moment he saw MO Yongheng now, it was as if he saw a debt collectormg.. Since he had said it out loud, he would have to pay it back sooner orter. If he had known earlier that MO Yongheng was tan lie lie lie, why did he have to go against him in the first ce? It was great now. His love rival had be his brother-inw in an instant, and he was also a sister-obsessed brother-inw who didnt like him. This time, it wasnt over yet. Im giving you two choices now. The first is how youe here and how you get out. Instead, Im going to call the police on your behalf and tell them that you broke into a private house and were dragged out. Mo Yongheng crossed his arms and said coldly. Qi Yan: He didnt want to choose either. He wanted a wife. However, he turned his head and looked around the courtyard. He didnt see Tan Bengbeng, who MO Yongheng had dragged into the tan familys ancestral house. Where did Bengbeng go? Bengbeng has nothing to do with you. Her whereabouts have nothing to do with you. Mo Yongheng walked forward and nced at Qi Yan. His ck eyes narrowed as he asked, Do you see her very often? he felt that there was a trap. Qi Yan raised his eyebrows warily and didnt dare to answer immediately. MO Yongheng didnt care and just pointed at the corner of the wall casually. I think youre too annoying now. You Go There and squat first until Im happy. Maybe Ill consider letting you see Beng Beng Beng. Qi Yan :? ? ? ? ? ? ! How could a person not be stabbed in the face when he was in the pugilistic world. One had to pay for what one had done. MO Yongheng: You dont have to force yourself. If you dont want to squat, the main door is right there. You can leave the way you came in. Take care! After saymg that, MO Yongheng turned around and left. He went straight into the tan familys ancestral residence. Tan Bengbeng brought the kaleidoscope back and they sessfully entered the living room. Tan Bengbeng was sent to the Tan familys ancestral hall by him. He was preparing the items for the sacrificial ceremony when he heard footsteps and turned around worriedly. When she saw that MO Yongheng was the only one who came in, her eyes unconsciously drifted behind him as if she was looking forward to the appearance of another person. When she didnt see Qi Yan, a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes. Brother, has he left? I dont know. Mo Yonghengs thin lips parted slightly. He walked forward, took the sacrifice from her hand, and ced it on the altar. Seeing that she seemed to be a little distracted, he raised his brows slightly. Bengbeng, its time to offer incense to mom and dad. Tan Beng Beng pursed her lips and didnt say anything. She quietly took out a few sticks of incense from the altar and lit them up. Then, she passed three of them to MO Yongheng. She knelt down together with MO Yongheng. MO Yongheng came alone and didnt bring Zheng Yan along. But when he offered incense, he told mom and dad that he already had a wife. Tan Bengbeng knelt beside him and listened quietly. In her heart, she added, Dad, Mom, I seem to have someone I like too, but hes a bit of a jerk. My brother doesnt like him. What should I do?? Chapter 1569 - Feeling Like Their Cabbage Had Been Eaten By A Pig

Chapter 1569: Feeling Like Their Cabbage Had Been Eaten By A Pig

The matter of MO Yongheng bringing Tan Bengbeng back to offer sacrifices to the ancestors did not rm anyone. After the brother and sister finished offering sacrifices, they personally cleaned the ancestral hall. The Tan family ancestral house was very big, but it was no longer as grand as it used to be. MO Yongheng did not have any intention of moving back immediately. He treated it as a thought and left it empty for the time being. The two of them were busy tidying up the ancestral hall. Time passed quickly when they were busy. When they stopped, it was already noon outside, and the sun was particrly scorching. Looking out, the Sun was bright and dazzling, and the Earth was scorching hot. When Tan Bengbeng first saw it, she didnt feel anything. When she found that MO Yongheng was also looking out, she couldnt help but ask. Brother, theres no one outside. What are you looking at? Im just looking to see if theres anyone outside.Mo Yonghengs thin lips opened slightly. After he finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Tan Bengbeng. Suddenly, he asked, Bengbeng, tell brother honestly. Do you like Qi Yan? Tan Bengbeng lowered her eyes and bit her lips, not saying a word. She didnt know either. It seemed like she liked him a little.. From yesterday until now, when she could not see him, she always thought of him. She was afraid that he would lose his temper and get into a conflict with her brother. She had never liked anyone, so she could not tell whether this counted as liking someone or not. But regardless of whether she liked Qi Yan or not, she had to speak up for Qi Yan. Brother, actually, Qi Yan is just a little childish. Hes used to doing things ording to his own temperament. Also, hes always treated you as a love rival, which is why hes always going against you. Hes actually very good to the old patriarch, and hes also very good to me. But its a fact that he bullied you. Its also a fact that he didnt take good care of you and caused you to be hurt time and time again. Even the baby in your stomach Mo Yongheng saw that her expression wasnt good, so he quickly stopped talking about this topic. Alright, lets not talk about the past anymore. I admit that I really dont like Qi Yan. This person is too evil. He does things as he pleases. Im not at ease leaving you to him just like that. Do you understand? MO Yongheng raised his hand and stroked her head. He only had this one younger sister. He had cherished her ever since she was young. Initially, he had wanted to help her keep an eye on her and find an honest person who would treat her well. Who would have thought that his little cabbage would be taken by Qi Yan by ident. He even showed off in front of him every day. He did not beat Qi Yan into a pigs head, which was already the limit of his patience. Brother, did you chase him away just now?Tan Bengbeng looked at the big sun outside. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. If Qi Yan had not left and it was so hot outside, would he have gotten sunstroke? I did chase him away, but I dont know if hes gone or not, Mo Yongheng told her the truth. In fact, when he proposed to let Qi Yan go to the corner and face the wall, besides reminding Qi Yan of his past personal grudge, he was also deliberately making things difficult for him so that he would back off. With Qi Yans prideful personality, how could he really go to the corner and squat against the wall to reflect? MO Yonghengs eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to ask Tan Bengbeng to pack up and go back with him, he saw that she had already passed him and was walking out worriedly. Bengbeng, where are you going? Im going out to take a look. Tan Bengbeng seemed to be worried that MO Yongheng would stop her. After saying this, she quickly ran out. When she ran into the courtyard, she saw Qi Yan squatting in the corner and drawing circles with a small wooden stick.. She didnt know who he was cursing, but her footsteps suddenly stopped! Chapter 1570 - If You Want It, How Could You Not Want It!

Chapter 1570: If You Want It, How Could You Not Want It!

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ The image of them on the ind shed in her mind. They had an argument, and he walked away angrily. She thought he would leave and leave her alone on the ind. She was hesitating whether to go to him, but when she opened the door, she saw him like this, ymg in the mud with a small wooden stick, drawing circles.. He had an aggrieved look on his face. She still remembered that she had asked himter why he didnt leave? I was afraid that you wouldnt be able to catch up to me if I went far away. I was kind enough to wait for you, he said with apassionate look on his face at that time. The next second, he asked her pitifully why she hade out sote to coax him. He squatted until his legs were numb. She didnt know how to express the throbbing in her heart at that time. She only felt that she couldnt see through him at all. Anyone who had seen how he interacted with his subordinates and looked at his childish appearance in front of her would probably find it unbelievable. He actually didnt leave? MO Yongheng followed him out slowly. When he saw Qi Yan squatting at the corner of the wall, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Very quickly, he restrained himself. He turned his head to look at Tan Bengbeng. The weather outside was very hot. It was unimaginably hot. In the room, they all felt stuffy and stifling, not to mention Qi Yan, who was squatting under the sun and facing the wall. His face had turned red from the Sun. His ck shirt was drenched in sweat and stuck to his body. One didnt need to ask to know that it would be very ufortable. He just squatted like this and didnt change his posture. It was as if he couldnt feel the heat at all. Or it could be said that the conviction in his heart hadpletely surpassed the limits of his body. Big Brother, whats going on?Tan Bengbengs heart suddenly tightened as she asked in a low voice. Hearing this, MO Yonghengs eyes shed, but he still opened his mouth. I casually said the conditions. I want to kill his spirit. If he wants to see you, he can just crouch outside and face the wall. I thought that by saying this, he would leave on his own ord. Bengbeng Before MO Yongheng could finish his sentence, Tan Bengbeng had already dropped the rag in her hand and ran towards Qi Yan. Qi Yan had been squatting for too long and his feet had long gone numb. He had an astonishing physique. After being exposed to the sun for so long, he was also feeling a little dizzy and his alertness was greatly reduced. Hepletely did not notice that someone was approaching him. It was not until Tan Bengbeng walked behind him that he vaguely felt something. He held the small wooden stick in his hand and slowly turned his head around. When he saw Tan Bengbeng standing behind him and her reddened eyes, he was stunned. He raised the small wooden stick and looked at her in surprise. His heart panicked. Did He make her angry? Bengbeng, I Just as Qi Yan opened his mouth, Tan Bengbeng had already walked forward and reached out to hug him. She touched the wet clothes on his back and the abnormal body temperature on his body. She was so angry that she cursed loudly. My brother told you to face the wall and you just faced the wall. When did you be so obedient? Even if you really want to face the wall, cant you find a cool ce? There are so many trees in the yard. Its fine even if you just find a random tree to squat on. Are You a fool to just bask in the Sun Like This? Youre already nning to abandon me. Why are you still worried about me?Qi Yan threw away the small wooden stick in his hand and said in a muffled voice. His pitiful tone was extremely simr to that of a child who had been abandoned. It carried a trace of caution. There was no longer the usual arrogance and arrogance. Tan Bengbengs heart instantly felt as if it had been pinched by arge hand. She blurted out, If you get sunburned silly, I Really Dont want you! Qi Yan: Did this mean that she still wanted him? Chapter 1571 - Bengbeng, I Feel Bad.. Chapter 1571: Bengbeng, I Feel Bad.. Qi Yans eyes lit up! His entire state was different. But when he met Tan Beng Bengs pained gaze, he immediately became listless and leaned into her embrace. Beng Beng, I feel bad... Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Is it heat stroke? Wait for me under the tree for a while, Ill Go Get You an ice pack and medicine!Tan Beng said anxiously. Just as she was about to let go, Qi Yan grabbed her tightly. I dont want anything, dont leave me behind again, Im Scared.His devilish double-colored eyes blinked, his expression was extremely insecure. Seeing his face turn red and white, Tan Bengbengs heart ached terribly. She hurriedly helped him up. Im not going anywhere, Ill help you in first. Theres a fan in the room, your body temperature is very high, and your clothes are wet, you need to change quickly.Tan Bengbeng said as she ced his arm on her shoulder. Qi Yan hugged her. Not to mention heatstroke, even if he was poisoned, he would still be able toe back to life. However, from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Mo Yongheng standing under the eaves of the corridor with a ck face. He immediately became listless and hung onto Tan Bengbengs body with hisst breath. It was as if he would die in the next second! The light in his eyes also dimmed as he spoke in a hazy voice. Updates by . Id better not go in. Your Brother will be angry. It wasnt easy for you two to get to know each other. You Cant ruin your brother-sister rtionship just because of me... His tone was considerate and sincere. Tan Bengbeng felt guilty again. Qi Yan was trying his best to please her brother. It wasnt that she didnt feel it. Initially, she also felt that his attitude toward her brother was too bad, so it was good for her brother to vent his anger. But now that she saw Qi Yan like this, her heart throbbed again. Dont talk anymore. Ill bring you to change. Tan Bengbeng helped him into the room. When they passed by the corridor, Mo Yonghengs thin lips quivered. He took onest look at Qi Yans face, which was covered in night sweat, but he still didnt say anything. Mo Yongheng was shocked. He was shocked that Qi Yan would stay behind and really go to the corner to face the wall. He was shocked by the bright sun outside. It waspletely different from the situation when Qi Yan pranked him and made him face the wall. However, Qi Yan had persisted for so long. One had to know that if heat stroke was not treated in time, the problem could be big or small, and it could even take his life! Qi Yan was the medicine king. How could he not feel the symptoms of heat stroke? He actually gritted his teeth and endured it. If not for Beng Beng finding out, how long would he be prepared to endure it? Mo Yongheng did not dare to think about the answer, because he always felt that Qi Yan was crazy and might really not be afraid of death. He turned around and looked at Qi Yan, who was lying on the sofa in the living room near Tan Bengbeng. He frowned. Just as he was about to say something, Tan Bengbeng turned around and asked him. Brother, is there a medicine box or an ice pack at home? No one has lived here for many years. Why would there be such things?Mo Yongheng said indifferently. He thought for a moment and then opened his mouth. There should be some old clothes in the wardrobe. We can let him change into them first. However, they are all dead peoples clothes, if the medicine king doesnt mind. ... Tan Bengbeng was also stunned. She lowered her eyes and looked at Qi Yan. She used her eyes to ask him what he meant. She and her brother were back to worship the ancestors today, so they didnt prepare many things. The weather was hot, and everyone was wearing a single piece of clothing. It wasnt like they could lend him a coat in winter. Now, if he wanted to change clothes for him, he could only take the old clothes from the ancestral residence, but those clothes were not the clothes of a dead person, but just the fact that they had not been worn or washed for so many years was enough to make him feel ufortable. Chapter 1572 - Without True Love, It Couldn’t Be Done! [ Monthly Pass ] Chapter 1572: Without True Love, It Couldnt Be Done! [ Monthly Pass ] Tan Bengbeng didnt expect this to happen. However, Mo Yonghengs reminder made her feel a little conflicted. She didnt know if he did it on purpose.. Bengbeng, Im fine. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Just let me lean on you for a while.Qi Yans expression wasnt as ugly as before when he entered a cool ce. He struggled to get up and snuggled into Tan Bengbengs embrace. Before he could sessfully pretend to be pitiful, Mo Yongheng had already walked forward and reached out to press his head. He held onto his shoulder and then conveniently pulled tan beng up from the sofa and sat down beside Qi Yan. He opened his mouth in a sinister manner. Beng Beng is weak and probably wont be able to support you properly. I, as your older brother, will do it for you. What! Qi yantou had just leaned on a sturdy shoulder when he was instantly frightened andid back on the sofa. He would rather die on the sofa than make a sound. He turned his head to the Pitiful Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng immediately lost her cool and said, Brother, Qi Yan isnt feeling well. Stop bullying him. Im bullying him? Bengbeng, is brother that kind of person? Im helping you take care of him.After Mo Yongheng said that, he nced sideways at Qi Yan. What do you think, Medicine King? Updates by . Qi Yan:... What could he say? Even if his brother-inw asked a question, he had to say yes. In the past, he had been too free-spirited in front of Mo Yongheng, which was why he was so unlucky now. Now, he didnt care about anything else. All he wanted was a wife. A Day apart was like three years. Did you see the dark circles under his eyes? Last night, he didnt manage to hold a wife. He tossed and turned all night and didnt fall asleep. It was the national treasure symbol that he had made! Since brother doesnt have any objections, Ill help him into the car first. Theres no medicine here that can alleviate the symptoms of heat stroke. Qi Yan is dehydrated, we cant dy any longer!Tan Bengbeng immediately helped Qi Yan up from the sofa. Without giving Mo Yongheng a chance to object, she helped Qi Yan out. They were both doctors, so it was impossible for them not to notice if Qi Yan was really unwell. It was precisely because they could tell that he wasnt acting that Tan Bengbeng was in such a hurry. Take my car. You take care of him. Ill drive faster.It was rare that Mo Yongheng didnt argue with Qi Yan, so he took the initiative to suggest. He took a step forward first and opened the car door for Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng didnt have time to think and directly helped Qi Yan to sit in the back seat of the car. Mo Yongheng became the driver and drove directly to Mo Chengliangs vi. Qi Yan was still able to take it head-on at first, but he suddenly started to feel dizzy, nauseous, and unable to vomit. Leaning in Tan Bengbengs arms, he groaned in pain like a baby. Bear with it, well be there soon.Tan Bengbeng held his head anxiously. Brother, can you drive faster? Mo Yongheng looked at Qi Yan from the rearview mirror and replied, Its already the fastest. Moreover, Qi Yan wouldnt die. Although Mo Yonghengs medical skills couldntpare to Qi Yans, the Tan family had been practicing medicine for generations. The siblings had also studied medicine since they were young. Although Qi Yan was really suffering from heatstroke, his physique was good. At most, he would feel ufortable for a while. After he replenished his body with enough water and the temperature dropped, he would be fine. Mo Yongheng wanted to say these words several times, but when he saw Tan Bengbengs worried expression, he held it in. He was the one who punished Qi Yan for facing the wall. Qi Yanming was obviously pretending to be pitiful to gain sympathy. But his silly sister was truly heartbroken. Whatever he said now was wrong. Yet, Qi Yan still deliberately advised her at this time. Dont me your brother. This matter has nothing to do with him... C PS: Today is the end of the sixth watch. After a 20-day long star project support event, we finally obtained the seventh ce on the overall ranking and obtained the award of the winning stage! Thank you to all of you for your efforts in supporting yaoyao. You guys are really awesome! In addition to the official award and the prizes provided by Yaoyao, there will be more explosionster! However, Yaoyao will be going abroad to attend the annual party from the 21st to the 30th. The explosions can only be postponed to the beginning of August This is the first time that we have aplished something together. The first battle has been won! I hope there will be opportunities to fight together, to create more of our good memories ~ Time is not old, we do not separate! Chapter 1573 - Am I About To Die.. Chapter 1573: Am I About To Die.. It would have been fine if he hadnt said anything. However, the moment he did, Tan Bengbeng immediately remembered that it was Mo Yonghengs revenge that had caused Qi Yan to squat under the Sun for so long. He was already suffering from heatstroke from facing the wall. Even though Qi Yan had sought death himself, he hadnt hurt Mo Yongheng in the end. It was just a little childish to punish him by facing the wall in the room. If Mo Yongheng really wanted him to bask in the sun on purpose, it would be a little too much.. Beng Beng, Big Brother isnt that kind of person. You should know that. When Mo Yongheng heard Qi Yans words, he wished he could reach out and cover his mouth. A second ago, he was still not on good terms with Qi Yan, but now, he suddenly spoke up for him. He should have known that something was wrong. In the past, he had only felt that Qi Yan was arrogant and despotic. Now, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that he was like a little white lotus. With such good acting skills, it would be a pity if he did not act! It seemed that Qi Yan knew that it was not reliable to start with him and was prepared to pretend to be pitiful all the way to the end. If Qi Yan had been so respectful to him, but he had done evil deeds and spoken ill of him, Bengbeng would definitely feel sorry for Qi Yan in the end and feel that he was too aggressive. Then his brothers position would also be in danger. Updates by . By then, no one would be able to stop bengbeng. With Qi Yans cultivation, wouldnt it be easy? If Mo Yongheng wasnt driving, he would have raised his hand to give Qi Yan a round of apuse. This ck-bellied, scheming... Tsk Tsk, the title of King of Hell wasnt for nothing. If it had been anyone else, they would probably have been plotted against to death and wouldnt even know how they died! Mo Yongheng had juste to a realization when he heard Tan Bengbengs heart soften. Brother, I know Qi Yans attitude towards you wasnt good in the past, but he misunderstood back then. He thought that you liked me and thats why he was making things difficult for you. He actually... Dont say anymore. Brother understands what you mean. I Wont hold it against him. What happened today was just an ident. Didnt I personally send him back now? Mo Yongheng nced at the rearview mirror and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. If I really wanted to hold it against him, I would have driven the car to a deste countryside and kicked him out of the car. He wouldnt have to wait for some stray cat or dog to eat him, and he would have died from the Heat! Qi Yan:... Tan Bengbeng:... Although the metaphor was very cruel, it made a lot of sense. Mo Yongheng had indeed not done anything against Qi Yan. He had only asked Tan Bengbeng to move into his vi. But that was the thought of him as an older brother. They had been separated for so many years. It was reasonable for him to want to take care of his younger sister. Not to mention Tan Bengbeng, even Qi Yan couldnt find any fault with her. He had deliberately said that just now to provoke Mo Yongheng to scold him. He was so pitiful now. If Mo Yongheng scolded him ruthlessly, he might be able to vent his anger and agree to marry Bengbeng to him. Otherwise, Bengbeng would also feel sorry for him and stand on his side. But he didnt expect Mo Yongheng to be so calm and not get angry at all. He even exined in a good tone and drove him back. Qi Yan was now leaning in Tan Bengbengs embrace, feeling really ufortable.. He felt that his wife was going to be gone again. He leaned into Tan Bengbengs embrace and hugged her waist tightly. Bengbeng, dont leave me. Am I going to die soon? Dont talk nonsense. Im just a little dehydrated. Well be there soon. Youll be fine.Tan Bengbeng saw that his face was getting paler and paler. She didnt care that he was taking advantage of her and allowed him to hug her, coaxing him like a child. Chapter 1574 - Bengbeng, Do You Like It? Chapter 1574: Bengbeng, Do You Like It? The car soon arrived at Mo Chengliangs vi. When he heard that Qi Yan was sent back by Mo Yongheng, even Old Master Mo was rmed. He got someone to push him into the courtyard. When he saw that it was really mo Yongheng carrying Qi Yan in, his Hale and hearty old eyes narrowed slightly. What happened... did the two of them fight? Master, no, Yama just yed with mud in the corner a little too much and got sunstroke. Let him replenish his fluids and rest for a while,Mo Yongheng said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Others might believe these words, but when old master Mo saw the expressions on their faces, he knew that it wasnt that simple. The dignified medicine king knew how to y with mud and even yed with himself until he got sunstroke? Wasnt this a joke? ! But since they all said so, Mo Chengxian didnt pursue the matter and got someone to help Qi Yan to the room next to his. Master, Ill go take care of him first!Tan Bengbeng didnt say anything and followed him in. Mo Yongheng stood in the courtyard. As he carried Qi Yan in, he was also sweating. He was taking the handkerchief that the housekeeper handed him and slowly wiping his sweat. He watched helplessly as Tan Bengbeng went to take care of Qi Yan, but he didnt object. Qi Yans personality is a little evil... but hes serious about bengbeng. I can tell!Mo Chengxians eyes flickered as he slowly opened his mouth. Updates by . He wasnt speaking up for anyone. He was just worried that Mo Yongheng, who was a one-track-minded person, would dy his sister because he felt sorry for her. Qi Yan liked Tan Bengbeng, so how could Tan Bengbeng not have feelings for him? She had run away so quickly just now with a worried expression on her face. This wasnt a performance that a professional bodyguard like her should have. A normal tan bengbeng should have been calm and self-controlled. She wouldnt have changed her expression even if Mount Tai copsed in front of her. But now, she was just like an ordinary person. There was joy, anger, sorrow, sorrow, and worry.. All of this was because of Qi Yan. It was Qi Yans pestering that had changed her! I understand family heads intentions. Ill think about it seriously. But right now, Im afraid I still have no way of agreeing to hand bengbeng over to him,Mo Yongheng said bluntly. Mo Chengxian also understood his concern as his older brother, but he didnt go too far. Family head is also tired. Ill send you in.Mo Yongheng walked forward and pushed the wheelchair into the ward. In the room next door. The moment Qi Yanid down on the bed, he opened his eyes and pushed the nurse away. He refused to cooperate with the treatment and wanted to look for Tan Bengbeng. Im here. Dont move! Tan Bengbeng squeezed to the front and reached out to grab his hand before pushing him back onto the bed. She turned her head and instructed the nurse to fetch clean clothes and medicine for heat stroke. Im fine. Ill be fine as long as you dont leave.Qi Yany listlessly on the bed and did not forget to negotiate with her. Tan Bengbeng ignored him and took the clothes from the nurse. Just as she was about to help him change, she thought of something and turned her head to let the nurse go out first. When only the two of them were left in the room, she reached out to take off Qi Yans clothes. Bengbeng, youve be stingy. But thats right, Im only willing to show you my good figure.Qi Yan hummed and cooperated with her, turning his body to let her easily take off his clothes for him. His firm chest and sexy ABS were exposed. He deliberately swayed in front of tan beng beng. Lie down and dont move!Tan Beng Beng pressed him down and her voice sank. Qi Yan grunted andy down. His body couldnt move, but his mouth still stopped. Beng Beng, Do You Like It? Every time we make out, you always close your eyes shyly. Did you just realize that my figure is especially good today? Chapter 1575 - I’ll Listen To You From Now On Chapter 1575: Ill Listen To You From Now On But dont worry, youre the only one in my heart. I can show you whenever you want to see me. If you want to do something else to me, Ill lie down obediently and let you do whatever you want... ... Tan Bengbengs ears were like that of a crow that kept chattering. The chattering content was the kind that made people blush and their hearts beat. She stretched out her hand and covered his mouth. Dont talk anymore! Oh!Qi Yans mouth was covered by her, but his long and narrow peach blossom eyes were blinking. He looked like he was in a very good mood. How could he still look like he was about to die from the illness just now? Her brother was right. He would always pretend to be obedient and bully her whenever there was no one around! Big-tailed wolf! Qi Yan had really spent half a day under the Sun. No matter how strong his physique was, he would not be able to withstand it. Halfway through hanging the water, he grabbed Tan Bengbengs hand and fell asleep. Tan Bengbeng wanted to pull her hand out, but his grip was too tight and she could not move at all. Updates by . His body was still curled up into the shape of a shrimp, using her arm as a pillow. His ten fingers were tightly sped in his embrace. His brows were tightly knitted together, and he did not feel safe sleeping. Beng Beng... I Wont go... I miss you... I Cant Sleep... Ill listen to you from now on... His sexy thin lips moved slightly, and he muttered intermittently. His tone was like he was begging his parents not to abandon his child, causing Tan Bengs heart to tighten. I wont go, Ill be by your side. After she said this, Qi Yan, who was frowning tightly just a moment ago, suddenly became quiet, and his breathing became even as he fell asleep. Tan Bengbeng really couldnt bear to leave. The door to the room was pushed open. Mo Yongheng walked in from outside. His gaze swept past Qi Yan, who was lying on the bed, and his dark eyes were calm. Is he alright? Yes, hes fine. However, his body is still a little weak and needs a good rest.Tan Bengbeng paused before speaking again. Brother, Qi Yan is in such a state. Im afraid he cant take care of the old patriarch. I want to stay and help. Tan Bengbeng wasnt sure if she wanted to help or if she couldnt bear to part with him. But with the current situation, it would be better for everyone if she stayed. Her brother probably wouldnt object if it involved the old patriarchs safety. Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips. This was the first time she had lied to her brother, so she waited for his reply with a guilty conscience. Mo Yongheng seemed to have seen through her little scheme as well. He walked forward and pulled her hand out of Qi Yans embrace. Ignoring Qi Yan who was rolling on the bed like he was about to wake up, he directly pulled her out. Ive discussed this with the family head just now. The family head has other medical staff by his side, so you dont have to worry about him. On the other hand, Big Brother still has a very important matter that needs your help. Mo Yongheng brought Tan Bengbeng out of the room and stopped in his tracks. If nothing goes wrong, I might have to personally visit the Zheng family tomorrow to propose marriage. Youre brothers only rtive, arent you going to apany brother? But...she was worried about Qi Yan. Tan Bengbeng turned around and nced at the closed door. Then, she thought about how her brother had always taken care of her since she was young. She had never done anything for her brother. It was not easy for them to finally recognize each other. Of course, she had to help her brother with his marriage. As for Qi Yan.. She could only let him wait for another two days. Just as Tan Bengbeng turned around and was about to leave, there was a sudden Bangin the room, as if someone had fallen off the bed. Qi Yan! Her nerves tightened. Without thinking, she pushed open the door and rushed in! Chapter 1576 - Qi · Little Lotus · Yan Chapter 1576: Qi Little Lotus Yan Beng beng! Her movements were too fast. Mo Yongheng had no time to stop her. She had already run to Qi Yans bedside. When she saw Qi Yan fall to the ground, her heart ached as she helped him up. How is it? Did you fall somewhere? ... Qi Yans pale face was expressionless. There was only a confused expression on his face. He looked like he had just woken up. Hearing her voice, he leaned into her embrace. Beng Beng, I dreamt that you left without me. Tan Beng Beng:... Mo Yongheng stood at the door and watched the scene before him. Seeing Qi Yans pitiful face despite being fine, he wanted nothing more than to go up and punch him. He didnt dream that Beng Beng was leaving. He clearly heard their conversation and fell off the bed on purpose. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Updates by . This scheming ck-hearted man, he had underestimated him! In order to make Beng Bengs Heart Ache, Qi Yan had really used all sorts of methods. That fall had caused such a huge ruckus, it was definitely a real fall. wasnt he afraid that he would fall into a fools State? Mo Yonghengs chest heaved, unable to swallow or breathe. He stared at Tan Beng, who was sitting by the bed and carefully taking care of Qi Yan, and his face turned green. His gaze darkened slightly. After thinking for a moment, he did not ask Tan Bengbeng to follow him immediately. Instead, he very considerately asked the nurse to prepare medicine for Qi Yans injury. Then, he took it and walked into the ward, handing it to Tan Bengbeng. Check him to see if he fell anywhere. Apply some medicine. Thank you, Brother. Tan Bengbeng looked at him gratefully. Mo Yongheng stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder. Silly, theres no need for a family to say thank you. However, what you promised me cant be broken. ... What she promised him was to go back with him and go to the Zheng family to propose the marriage tomorrow. But Qi Yan was in such a state now.. Tan Bengbeng looked at the ointment in her hand and thought about how Mo Yongheng had such a big opinion of Qi Yan. Now, he was even willing to ept him. They were blood-rted siblings. She couldnt help her brother. Tan Bengbeng nodded and asked Mo Yongheng to wait for her outside for a while. She first helped Qi Yan apply the medicine and then let him slowly drink some water. After making sure that he was alright, she spoke. I have to go back with brother in a while. But dont worry, Ill be back in two days. My Brothers impression of you has slowly changed. Dont do anything rash. If you make him angry again, no one will be able to help you! Qi Yan:... Change his impression? It didnt exist. Mo Yongheng could see that he was acting, so he could naturally see that Mo Yongheng was acting. They were only pretending to not hate each other in front of Tan Bengbeng. If Tan Bengbeng wasnt here right now, Mo Yongheng would probably rush in immediately and take advantage of his illness to take his life! Qi Yans face had just copsed and he wanted to continue pretending to be pitiful when Tan Bengbeng had already reached out to cover his eyes. Dont look at me like that. I told you, Ill definitely be back in a week at most. If you make me angry, I wonte back! ... Qi Yan wilted. He admitted defeat. He wasnt afraid of anything except that she really didnt want him anymore. As long as Tan Bengbeng still wanted him and she couldnte back, he could go look for her. Just like today, he could find out in advance where she would go and Bump intoher. Meeting Mo Yongheng by chance couldnt stop him, right? Qi Yan was happily calcting in his heart. Although he couldnt bear to let Tan Bengbeng go, he still let her go. When he sent Tan Bengbeng to the door, he happened to see Mo Chengliang holding a folder and entering Mo Chengxians ward. Chapter 1577 - The Little Princess Has Arrived! (1) Chapter 1577: The Little Princess Has Arrived! (1) It seemed like something big had happened. He narrowed his evil eyes and quietly walked to the window. C In the ward. Mo Chengliang was ordered to deliver the documents to Mo Chengxian and respectfully said, Master, I have investigated all the people you asked me to investigate! Mo Chengxian was lying on the bed. He had just taken medicine and his mental state was not bad. When he heard his cousins words, he extended his hand and gestured for him to bring the documents over. Mo Chengliang quickly unfolded the documents in his hands in front of him. He was afraid that it would be too tiring for him to read, so he gave him a simple exnation. The Yu family is considered a prestigious family in City H. in Yu Yuehans generation, he is the only heir of the Yu family. His parents passed away early, and his grandfather had an illegitimate son who could be considered his uncle. However, he has been living in exile since he was young, and his character and abilities are not just mentioned. He is the only one in the Yu family who can bear the responsibility! ... Upon hearing these words, Mo Chengxians brows immediately furrowed. Mo Chengliang did not notice his abnormality and continued to speak. However, family head, dont underestimate this Young Master Han. He has be famous at a young age and is a well-known genius youth in the business world! After the Yu Corporation was handed over to him, not long after, the stock price continued to rise. Big projects came one after another, and they were all the most profitable projects. In just a few short years, he led the Yu family to be the number one family in city H. his ability and boldness are not something that ordinary people canpare to. Family Head, you should be able to sense that he is indeed not a fish in the pond! Updates by . Mo Chengliang had a very high evaluation of Yu Yuehan. After he finished speaking, he thought of something and added on. Whats even more valuable is that although Yu Yuehan is young and promising, he is very clean and has never been involved in any scandals. He neither has any unspoken rules nor is he a womanizer. Among the younger generation, his character and appearance are all top-notch candidates. He is worthy of our eldest miss! How can a daughter appear out of thin air when he is clean and has good morals?Mo Chengxians fingers tapped on the new page of information that he had just flipped to. Other than Yu Yuehans life experience, there was also a brief report on it. The photo that was hung was of the little glutinous rice ball that only existed back then. She staggered in front of Yu Yuehan and hugged his calves while shouting, Daddi! I think youre getting old... you cant see things clearly and are easily fooled! Mo Chengxian snorted coldly. It was unknown whether he was really scolding mo Chengliang orining about something. He was just sick and not really stupid. All of them were putting on an act in front of him. They really thought that he was blind and could not tell. He had casually pointed out a marriage, and all four of them were scared half to death. They even said something about a Male nannyto him. Where could he find a Male nannywho held the entire economic lifeline of City H in his hands? Yu Yuehan.. This rascal thought that he would be able to seduce his Xin er and get him to agree to the marriage just because he helped Yongheng marry Zheng Yan. Then, he was too naive! Go and check if Yu Yuehans daughter... is my great-granddaughter who is wandering outside,Mo Chengxian instructed with narrowed eyes. He remembered that when Xin er mentioned that Yu Yuehan was a nanny, she had said that it was because his great-granddaughter needed a father. Hence, she had looked for Yu Yuehan at thest minute. It was such a coincidence that Yu Yuehan also had a daughter with an unknown background.. Mo Chengxian was someone who had been in the business world for most of his life. Even if he was lying on a hospital bed, the extent of his foresight could not be underestimated. Its not easy to find out about the Yu family, but I just heard about something... Chapter 1578 - The Little Princess Has Arrived! (2)[ Monthly Pass ] Chapter 1578: The Little Princess Has Arrived! (2)[ Monthly Pass ] Mo Chengliang moved closer to the old master and lowered his voice. Eldest miss had just returned to City H with Yu Yuehan. I dont know what happened, but she returned on the same day and rushed back on the same day. As she was on the Yu familys private ne, no one could find out how many people were on the ne or what they did. Mo Chengliang had a cautious look on his face when he mentioned this matter. He could finally see that the old master did not like Yu Yuehan. Mo Chengliang had no good qualities except loyalty. He had no ws except that he was too loyal. He liked the people that the old master liked, and he also hated the people that the old master disliked. In short, no matter what happened, he would stand on the old masters side. Therefore, the moment he realized that the old master did not like Yu Yuehan, Mo Chengliangs attitude towards Yu Yuehan became more cautious. He told him everything that he had heard. They returned to City H? When Mo Chengxian heard his words, he lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. Where are they now? They have returned to city N. They are now in Yu Yuehans private vi. That vi is not considered very big. It is not even worth mentioning whenpared to the Mo familys vi. Even if the eldest miss is really together with Yu Yuehan, Yu Yuehan will still be able to climb up the socialdder! Updates by . Mo Chengliang followed Mo Chengxians words. Just as he finished speaking, he was red at. Did I say that I promised Xin er that I would be together with that Rascal? Mo Chengxian said angrily. Mo Chengliang quickly corrected himself, Yes, yes, yes. I wont allow them to be together! The two old men, who were over 150 years old in total, gathered together like an old mischievous child and spoke ill of Yu Yuehan together. Mo Chengxian said, Its true that hes tall, rich, and handsome... but if hes too good-looking, its easy for him to cheat! Mo Chengliang said, Hes very capable, but hes too smart and unreliable. If he has any designs on eldest miss, Im afraid that the entire Mo family will fall into his hands! Mo Chengxian said, The direct descendants of the Yu family are thin... hes only an heir, he cant marry into the family! Mo Chengliang said, Even if Yu Yuehans daughter was really born with eldest miss, she is only a daughter... Before Mo Chengliang could finish his sentence, he was pped on the back of his head. Mo Chengxian said, Whats wrong with a daughter? I like daughters! Mo Chengliang:... How could he have forgotten that his cousin had two sons in this lifetime, but he did not have a daughter. After a long time, all he had was grandchildren and all of them died young. It wasnt easy for him to get to Mo Xin, but he managed to save her. This made Mo Chengxian extremely happy. The old family head, who had been serious all his life, could onlyugh when he saw his precious granddaughter. Mo Chengliang realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his words. A good daughter! If shes really like the eldest miss, then shes one in a million! How can my granddaughter be bad?Mo Chengxian withdrew his hand in satisfaction andy back down on the hospital bed. It wasnt a big deal even if he didnt mention it. Whenever he mentioned his granddaughter, he would think of his great-granddaughter whom he had never met before. Looking at the time, that child was a little over three years old. Who Did she look like? Who was taking care of her now? That was Xin ers biological daughter, his biological great-granddaughter. Did she have the talent to inherit the Mo familys direct line of descent? The more Mo Chengxian thought about it, the more restless he became. Just as he was about to get Mo Chengliang to fetch the child back, the door to the ward was pushed open from the outside. There was no one outside the door. After a few seconds, a pair of small hands grabbed the door frame and a furry little head poked in from the outside.. Chapter 1579 - The Little Princess Has Arrived! (3) Chapter 1579: The Little Princess Has Arrived! (3) She had big ck grape-like eyes and a small face that was carved out of jade, with a little bit of baby fat. Her soft hair was tied into a bun, as cute as her small face. Her small head first peeked in and looked around, but as if she didnt see anyone, her small body moved a little further in. The appearance of the Ghost Horse Spirit made people unable to help butugh. Before Mo Chengxian and Mo Chengliang could react, the door of the ward had already been pushed openpletely. A little cuddly ball in a pink princess dress stood at the door. Her exquisite facial features were extremely simr to Yu Yuehans. However, her eyebrows and eyes were exactly the same as Nian Xiaomus when she was young! Mo Chengxians body, which was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly sat up. His face was filled with shock! Mo Chengliang was even more stunned by the side of the bed. His old eyes widened as he stared fixedly at the little glutinous rice ball that had appeared out of nowhere. This child... Her eyes are a little simr to the eldest Misss...Mo Chengliang held it in for a long time before he managed to squeeze out a sentence. Mo Chengxian immediately pped the back of his head again. Updates by . Whats a little? Shes exactly the same as Xin er when she was young! Mo Chengliang: Family head, when you were scolding me just now, you actually stopped stuttering. Mo Chengxian:...now is the time to talk about this? Mo Chengxian raised his hand and pped the back of Mo Chengliangs head again. Even if I hit you now, Your Hand Wont tremble anymore. Do you want to try again? Mo Chengliang:... Mo Chengxian lowered his voice and instructed, Dont just stand there, go and ask her what her name is... be gentle, dont scare her! Yes. Mo Chengliang epted the order and stood up from the bedside. He walked towards the little glutinous rice ball at the door. Just as he was about to reach her, the little glutinous rice ball suddenly ran inside. She ran all the way to him, and just as he was about to talk to her, she sped up again. She walked past him with her short legs and pounced on Mo Chengxian who was sitting on the hospital bed. She called out in a childish voice. Great-grandfather C Her sweet voice seemed to melt anyone who heard it. Mo Chengxian took a deep breath and was immediately stunned. He stared in shock at the little one in front of him. What did she just call him? Great-grandfather.. She was Xin ERs daughter? His great-granddaughter who was wandering outside? Whats Your Name?Mo Chengxian heard his voice trembling. He wanted to reach out to hug her, but he realized that with his current condition, there was no way he could lift her up. He immediately turned to look at Mo Chengliang. The next second, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the little glutinous rice ball pursing her lips. Im Xiao Liuliu! She pointed at her little nose and introduced herself. Without waiting for anyone to hug her, she kicked her short legs and climbed onto the bed with all her strength. Little six-six is a big friend now. He can climb onto the bed by himself! Her soft and cuddly little body climbed onto the bed in no time and she smiled as she threw herself into Mo Chengxians arms. She asked him with her cute and puffy little face. Great-grandfather, is little six-six good? ... Mo Chengxians Adams apple bobbed. He was so excited that he wanted to say something, but after a while, he was too excited to say anything. The image of his Xin er clinging to his arms and acting spoiled all those years ago shed before his eyes. He was old. He had no regrets living to this age. The only regret he had was that he had no choice but to send Xin er out of the Mo family when she was still very young for the sake of Xin ERs safety. It made him miss out on the childhood of his precious granddaughter. Now, looking at the tiny little six-six, he felt like he was dreaming. Chapter 1580 - The Little Princess Has Arrived! (4) Chapter 1580: The Little Princess Has Arrived! (4) She was so happy that she could not believe her eyes! Such a cute little glutinous rice ball was his great-granddaughter? What did she say her name was? Xiao Liuliu.. Wasnt that Xin ERs nickname? Liuliu, Xiao Liuliu.. Thats right! She was Xin ERs daughter. His Xin er was Liuliu, so of course her daughter was Xiao Liuliu! This child was actually so unacquainted with strangers and clung to him the moment they met. It was good that she was unacquainted with strangers! He liked little girls who clung to him! Mo Chengxian finally managed to calm down the excitement in his heart and reached out to touch Xiao Liulius little face. Just as he was worried that she wouldnt be happy, he saw Xiao Liuliu tilt her little head and cooperatively rub against his palm. Her coquettish look was really adorable. The corners of Mo Chengxians mouth curled up unconsciously, and he smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. Updates by . Xiao Liuliu, your name is Xiao Liuliu, and your mother is Xin er... is Nian Xiaomu?Mo Chengxian asked repeatedly and repeatedly, afraid that he would be happy for nothing. Xiao Liuliu nodded her head as if she was a chick pecking at rice. She lifted her head from his embrace. Xiao Liuliu has mommy and Daddi, but I like great-grandfather the most now! ...Mo Chengxians chest tightened. He was so happy that he almost went crazy. This little mouth of his had be sweeter. It was even sweeter than his Xin er back then. It was simply too sweet to his old bones! There was nothing wrong with being his biological great-granddaughter. Such good taste was definitely inherited from him! Chengliang, Chengliang,e and help me take a look. Does this child look like me? She must look very much like me!Mo Chengxian was happy, and his speech was much smoother than before. He reached out and hugged Little Liuliu in his arms, grinning from ear to ear. Im a great-grandfather, and shes such a soft and cute daughter! She does look a little like you, but didnt you already know that eldest misss child is still there?Mo Chengliang recovered from his shock. He looked at little six sitting in Mo Chengxians arms and reminded her worriedly. Family head, Yama said that your body hasnt recovered yet and Im afraid that you wont be able to hold the child... You think she looks like me too, right? I knew it. Such a smart child would definitely follow great-grandfather! Did you hear what she said just now? She said that she likes me the most, Hahaha! In the past, I always said that Xin er was cute, but not anymore. Now, Little Six is the cutest. This child... is too much for my liking! ... Mo Chengxian was so agitated that he almost could not breathe. Mo Chengliang was so worried that he wanted to hug little six, but he was pped away by him. Dont move. Little Six only likes me. You look so fierce. Dont scare my little six! Mo Chengliang:...? ! ! Xiao Liuliu, tell great-grandfather who brought you here?Mo Chengxians gaze swept past the door. He didnt see an adult outside, and his brows furrowed. When he heard Xiao Liuliu say that she came by herself, his face darkened. His great-granddaughter was only three years old, and no one was taking care of her? What kind of nonsense was this? ! Someonee in! As soon as Mo Chengxian spoke, Mo Chengliang called all the bodyguards in the courtyard in. Whats going on? Who sent this child here? where is she? Master, it was Yu Yuehan and eldest miss who sent her here. They didnte in, leaving behind only a letter and the child. They turned around and left,the bodyguard reported respectfully. Hearing this, elder Mo Chengxian narrowed his eyes, and an obscure light shed past his eyes. Wheres the letter? Bring it over for me to take a look! Chapter 1581 - His Biological Daughter Chapter 1581: His Biological Daughter The bodyguard hurriedly handed the letter over. Mo Chengliang followed suit, Family head, whats going on? This child of mine not only looks like the eldest miss, but also very much like Yu Yuehan. Shes most likely the daughter of Yu Yuehan and the eldest miss. Does this mean that the eldest miss has known Yu Yuehan for four years? ... Mo Chengxian ignored him and was concentrating on reading the letter in his hand. Actually, there wasnt much content in the letter. It was just a few simple sentences. The general meaning was to tell Mo Chengxian the truth about their rtionship and the previous lies. At the same time, it also meant that they knew that Mo Chengxian did not want them to be together and did not want to be separated, so they did not dare toe and see him. However, Xiao Liuliu was Nian Xiaomus biological daughter and Mo Chengxians biological great-granddaughter. She knew that he liked children, so she specially sent the child over to see him. If the old man did not mind, he would let Xiao Liuliu stay here to apany him. Have they really left?Mo Chengxian held the letter in his hand and swept his sharp gaze toward the bodyguard. The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat and said, Master, they left after putting down the child. We couldnt stop them even if we wanted to. B * Stard! What do you take my great-granddaughter for? What should we do if such a young child is scared? Mo Chengxian growled in a low voice. Just as he finished growling, he saw Mo Chengliang point at his chest and kindly remind him. Family head, it seems that you are the one who scared Little Liuliu. Updates by . ... Mo Chengxian looked down and saw the small glutinous rice ball in his arms with a pouted mouth and big watery eyes. The coldness on his face immediately disappeared. He pulled out a kind smile. Little Liuliu isnt afraid. Great-grandfather isnt fierce... I was just joking with them just now. Really?Little Liuliu blinked and asked with a confused look. Daddi and Momma have left. They dont want Little Liuliu anymore. Does Great-grandfather want Little Liuliu? Of course! Mo Chengxian threw away the letter in his hand and reached out to hug the small glutinous rice ball in his arms. He ordered without hesitation. Prepare a room for Xiao Liuliu. Its close to my ce, but you cant share a room with me. Dont give it to my sick Xiao Liuliu... Such a young child probably needs a nanny... Xiao Liuliu is three years old. Shes already a big friend.Hearing Mo Chengxian say that she was young, Xiao Liuliu immediately stretched out three fingers and said. Mommy and Daddy said that she wasnt young anymore and could take care of her little brother. That was why they wanted her to make great-grandpa happy. As long as great-grandpa was happy, Mommy and Daddy could give birth to her little brother. Mommy also said that great-grandpa was very rich. In the future, her little brothers milk powder money would have to be earned from great-grandpa. Xiao Liuliu had to work very hard to make great-grandpa happy and earn a lot of money so that her little brother wouldnt go hungry! At the thought of this, Xiao Liuliu crawled out from Mo Chengxians arms and circled around him before crawling behind him. Xiao Pinky clenched her fists tightly and began to massage his back. As she did so, she asked in a childish voice, Great-grandfather, are youfortable? ... Great-grandfather is sick. Xiao Liuliu has to take care of great-grandfather! Mo Chengxian was so touched that his eyes turned red. Even the people who were watching from the side felt their noses turn sour. This little child was so filial. Mo Chengliang saw the signs and knew that this child was about to be the family heads favorite. Without a word, he asked someone to prepare a childrens room for her. He even bought all the toys that children of this age liked. In just a short hour, he immediately decorated an exquisite and warm princess room. Chapter 1582 - Xiao Liuliu’s Extraordinary Talent Chapter 1582: Xiao Liulius Extraordinary Talent She sessfully won Mo Chengxians admiring gaze. The entire Mo family received the news at the same time and rushed over. They wanted to see what kind of three heads and six arms this legendary Xiao Liuliuhad that could make the old family head lose his soul the moment he saw her. The direct descendants of the Mo family all have extraordinary talent. I wonder what the eldest missdaughter is good at? Yeah, I heard that the child is very pretty, but Ive never seen her before. Of course the eldest misss daughter looks like the eldest miss, but shes only three years old. I dont think theres anything special about her, right? That might not be the case. When the eldest miss was young, she had a photographic memory... The elders sitting in the living room were chatting andughing merrily. The topics were all rted to Xiao Liuliu. From time to time, they would look out and look up, waiting to see her true face. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Liuliu did note, but the butler came instead. The family head said that the young miss has just returned and is unfamiliar with strangers. He is afraid of scaring her, so he wont see anyone today. Let everyone go back first! ... A group of Mo family elders who had specially rushed over were chased away before they even finished drinking their tea. Updates by . They did not give any face at all. Even when everyone asked Xiao Liuliu what she was doing now, the Butler did not reveal a single word. After sending everyone in the living room away, the butler quickly turned around and entered the kitchen. He brought a few desserts from the kitchen and brewed a cup of fresh milk before carrying it to Mo Chengxians ward. Just as he entered the ward, he saw Xiao Liuliu sprawled in front of the coffee table with her chubby hands grabbing the desserts to eat. There were already a few empty tes in front of her. The snack that she had just grabbed was already thest piece. Mo Chengxian was sitting in his wheelchair. He was so anxious that he was about to ask someone to get more when the butler came in with the things. Quick, quick, quick, put them all in front of Little Liuliu. Yes. The Butler put down the things and then stood respectfully to the side. Together with everyone else, they watched as the little glutinous rice ball ate all the snacks on the coffee table and drank a cup of milk. Licking his lips, he patted his belly and burped contentedly. The discussion that he had heard in the living room suddenly shed through the Butlers mind. Could it be that the young miss had extraordinary talent and was especially good at eating.. The Butler shivered all over! Xiao Liuliu, are you full? Do you want to eat some more?Mo Chengxian saw that she seemed to have not eaten for a few days and felt both distressed and angry. Why was his maternal great-granddaughter so pitiful that she did not even have a full meal to eat. Can I still eat?Xiao Liuliu heard his words and raised her small head, looking at him with sparkling eyes. Mo Chengxian answered without hesitation, Of course! You can eat as much as you want! Then can I take it away?Little Six asked again. Take it away?Mo Chengxian was stunned. Who are you bringing it to? The snacks from great-grandfathers house are delicious. Little six needs to save it so that he can take care of his younger brother in the future. Little six tilted his head and thought for a while. He leaned on the coffee table and counted seriously with his fingers. Aunt Shangxins younger brother, Aunt Bengbengs younger brother, and the younger brother that mommy gave birth to for Xiao Liuliu... Xiao Liuliu has a lot of younger brothers to raise, but even Xiao Liuliu doesnt have money. When she said thest sentence, the little glutinous rice ball pouted with a worried expression. Xiao Liuliu cant eat so much in the future. She has to save money to raise her younger brother! Mo Chengxian:... Mo Chengxian: What did you say just now? Your mother is going to give birth to a younger brother for you? Chapter 1583 - Xiao Liuliu’s Resentment Chapter 1583: Xiao Liulius Resentment Such a small child actually had to bear the heavy responsibility of supporting the family. They didnt even give him enough food to eat. This, this, this... they actually mistreated his own great-granddaughter, this was too much! Mo Chengxian pushed the wheelchair forward and was so angry that he almost stood up from the wheelchair. Did his mo familyck this bit of money to support the child? He would buy what his little Cutie wanted to eat! Xiao Liuliu wanted to raise a few younger brothers, so he would raise them for her! No, it was safer. He had to leave a will or something to prevent him from closing his eyes and kicking his feet in the future. His little cutie had no food and no money to raise a younger brother.. Within a few seconds, countless thoughts shed through Mo Chengxians mind. Mummy wants to give Xiao Liuliu a younger brother, but Daddy Su is useless and cant even give birth to a younger brother.Xiao Liuliu reached out to wipe her small mouth, turned around, and climbed onto the sofa. She sat down obediently. The moment the matter of giving birth to a younger brother was brought up, her delicate little face was filled with disdain for Yu Yuehan. Her small mouth mumbled. She has been lying to Xiao Liuliu, she has been lying to Xiao Liuliu, and she hasnt given birth to a younger brother for Xiao Liuliu. Updates by . Aunt Shangxin already has a little brother in her stomach, but mommy doesnt have a little brother in her stomach. Daddi only knows how to lie to Xiao Liuliu every day and sleep by himself. He cant even give birth to a little brother by monopolizing mommy by himself... ... The little glutinous rice ball couldnt wait for her biological brother, so she had a deep grudge against him! Her little body was curled up on the sofa, and she kept on ridiculing her biological father. As he ridiculed, he even forgot his original purpose of asking great-grandfather for money to support his younger brother. Mo Chengxian was also stunned when he heard this. His Xin er was going to give Xiao Liuliu a younger brother, and the Mo family was going to have another child. He was going to be great-grandfather again? Thats right! Why didnt he think that the Yu familys direct line of descent would be thin, but his xin er could be born! As long as they gave birth to a few more children, there was no need to worry about not having one and a half surnames in the future to inherit the Mo family. However, that fellow Yu Yuehan did not seem like a person who was easy to negotiate with. What if he did not agree to have his children take his mothers surname.. Wait a minute, why did it be Yu Yuehan who did not agree? He had not even thought about whether he should let them be together! They actually acted first and reportedter.. Mo Chengxians face darkened. They are sleeping together every day now? They are not even married yet, how can they cohabit illegally! Papa and Mama are married, twice! The first time Mama ran away, it must be because Daddy couldnt have a brother, so Mama didnt want him, but because little six is so cute, Mama couldnt bear little six, so she came back! Xiao Liuliu sat on the sofa and said with a smile. A narcissistic small appearance, inexplicably let Mo Chengxian feel a little familiar. He seemed to be a little simr to someone.. Youre Married? In Nian Xiaomus name? That doesnt count! How can a marriage with a fake identity be considered real?Mo Chengxian rejected the idea without hesitation. His granddaughter, the respected eldest daughter of the Mo family, was really going to get married. How could there not be any elders of the Mo family at the wedding? It was no wonder that Yu Yuehan was fearless. It turned out that they had even held a wedding. He must have thought that he had stuffed it into his pocket and eaten it in his stomach. It was a foolproof n, wasnt it. Mo Chengs aged eyes flickered slightly. He reached out and beckoned the butler to his side and lowered his head to give some instructions. The Butlers expression changed slightly. He nodded respectfully and bent down to leave the ward. Xiao Liuliu, who was sitting on the sofa, was left behind. She rubbed her little head and tried hard to recall what she had wanted to say to great-grandfather just now? Chapter 1584 - Also Needed A Life-saving Talisman! Chapter 1584: Also Needed A Life-saving Talisman! Outside Mo Chengliangs vi. A luxurious luxury car was parked in an inconspicuous corner. The windows of the car were tightly shut. From the outside, one could not see the people in the car. Nian Xiaomu sat in the front passenger seat and watched the bodyguards bring Xiao Liuliu into the vi. Later on, she saw a bunch of people from the Mo family. She did not know what had happened inside, but she only saw peopleing and going. It was extremely lively. However, not long after, they were all chased out again. They were discussing something in low voices as they shook their heads and left. One had to know that they were all influential elders of the Mo family who had appeared here. Yet, they had been chased out just like that.. Yu Yuehan, why do I feel that my grandfather seems to be angry? Could it be that he is angry that we sent Xiao Liuliu here and then left? Then, in a fit of anger, he got angry at Xiao Liuliu... No, I have to go in and take a look at Xiao Liuliu! Nian xiaomu reached out and grabbed the car door handle. Just as she was about to get out of the car, Yu Yuehan held her down. Have some confidence in your grandfather! Nian Xiaomu:... It was precisely because she had great confidence in her grandfather that she was so nervous. Her grandfather had been an authoritative figure for his entire life. He was not someone who could be easily schemed against. Updates by . If any junior dared to y tricks in front of him, the end result would usually be especially tragic! She had suffered quite a lot when she was young. In the end, she only managed to escape because her grandfather doted on her and did not hold it against her. However, this was the first time Xiao Liuliu had met her great-grandfather today. Since the two of them had not interacted before, there was naturally no friendship between them. If her grandfather was really angry, he would definitely scare Xiao Liuliu.. Nian Xiaomu had finally recognized her daughter and had not taken good care of her. How could she bear to leave her alone to face the unfamiliar environment and great-grandfather. Even if you dont have confidence in your grandfather, you should at least have some confidence in Xiao Liuliu. She isnt a child who would let herself be at a disadvantage. Yu Yuehan released her and opened his thin lips slightly. Nian Xiaomu was stunned when she heard this. The image of the first time she had seen Xiao Liuliu shed past her mind. She was a delicate little ball of rice. She looked soft and cute and was very easy to bully. She had a cute little face and was always smiling at everyone. However, when they really came into contact with her, they would realize that this little girl was very smart. She was an expert at pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. She had a sweet mouth. No one could withstand her coquettishness and cuteness. When she thought of this, Nian Xiaomu felt much more at ease. Then, are we really going to ignore Xiao Liuliu?Nian Xiaomu asked uncertainly. No matter how smart Xiao Liuliu was, she was only a little over three years old. Could she deal with an old man like her grandfather who had lived to the fullest? Yu Yuehan did not know what he had said to Xiao Liuliu. After he coaxed her a little, Xiao Liuliu was ted. She took the initiative to Pat her little chest and promised that she could take good care of her great-grandfather. Xiao Liuliu did not even listen to her mother who wanted to say a few more words. The moment she got out of the car, she ran away without looking back. Of course not. We only have a more important mission and are temporarily cing Xiao Liuliu with her great-grandfather. We wille back to pick her up after a period of time.Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as a glint shed across his eyes, he spoke slowly. Dont keep me in suspense. What are you scheming now? Let me tell you, I know grandfathers temper the best. He will definitely know why you sent Xiao Liuliu to his side. He will not let you pass the test so easily! Nian Xiaomu propped her chin up and reminded him. Initially, she had thought that Yu Yuehan would act as if he was facing a great enemy. In the end, he merely nodded his head with a calm expression to express his agreement and opened his thin lips slightly. So, I still need a life-saving talisman! Chapter 1585 - Glued Together At All Times Chapter 1585: Glued Together At All Times Yu Yuehans gaze slowly shifted to her stomach. What life-saving charm? Why are you looking at my stomach? I have been so nervous since this morning that I havent eaten anything. My stomach is empty, but I dont have any life-saving charms for you...Nian Xiaomu said halfway through her sentence, suddenly, she thought of something and stared at him with widened eyes. Could it be that he was thinking of.. Yu Yuehan said, Xiao Liuliu is already three years old. If we dont hurry up and give birth to a second child, there will be a generation gap between the two children. Nian Xiaomu:...? ? ? Yu Yuehan said, Now that Xiao Liuliu has your grandfather to take care of her, we can stick together at all times and try our best to give birth to a younger brother for Xiao Liuliu. Nian Xiaomu:...! ! This wasnt the car that was driving to the kindergarten. Let her down! C At the Zheng family vi. The butler and the servants were all downstairs in the elegantly decorated vi. At this moment, a vague sound of an argument could be hearding from the room on the second floor. It sounded as if someone was arguing. Mom, I have already said that it would be too risky to do this. Now that Zheng Yan hasnt returned home and we cant contact those people, how are we going to answer if dad asks?Zheng Haos skinny body paced around the room. His young face was full of worry. Updates by . The things that they thought were foolproof suddenly changed. If Zheng Yan was fine, but the fact that they hired a murderer was exposed, Zheng Mohong would know that they were the ones who died! Ling Liwei sat on the sofa in front of him, her expression ugly, Didnt your dad not ask? Besides, Zheng Yan didnt go home herself, what does it have to do with us? Her legs are on her body. If she doesnt want to go home, I cant just kidnap her back, right? ... Hao Hao, calm down. Dont mess up before you know whats going on. Think about it from a different angle. Maybe Zheng Yan didnte home because those people seeded! A sinister light shed in Ling Liweis eyes. If that was really the case, it didnt matter whether those people reported it to her or asked her for the final payment. As long as Zheng Yan didnt appear, then her son would be the only heir of the Zheng family! However, something unexpected had happened and Zheng Yan hadnt shown up. When she thought about it now, she felt a little uneasy. Your father has always doted on Zheng Yan the most. Zheng Yan hasnt returned home for so many days and he didnt ask either. Something is wrong. Why Dont you ask your father and find out what he has to say? Me? Zheng Haos expression changed the moment he heard Ling Liweis instructions. Zheng Yan went missing because of us. Now you want me to ask father... Im not going, I dont dare to ask! Zheng Hao rejected without hesitation. After thinking for a moment, he walked up to Ling Liwei, squatted down, and held her hand. Mom, why dont We Forget About It? I Wont argue with Zheng Yan anymore. Lets go and find her. If something really happens to her, father will definitely not let us off... PA C Before Zheng Hao could finish his sentence, Ling Liwei had already given him a fierce p. What are you talking about? Ive spent so much effort to arrange for you, and it looks like were about to seed. You actually want me to give up at this time. How could I have such a useless son like you! Zheng Hao was pped and did not dare to speak for a moment. He only looked at Ling Liwei with red eyes. Ling Liwei reached out and poked his head. Im warning you. Weve already done what weve done. Theres no turning back. If you give up now, when Zheng Yanes back to her senses and finds out that we did it, youre dead meat! Chapter 1586 - Exposed! ! [ Monthly Pass ] Chapter 1586: Exposed! ! [ Monthly Pass ] ...Zheng Haos pupils constricted, and a hint of fear shed across his eyes. He kept quiet and didnt dare to say anything more, but his face was still frighteningly pale. Seeing that she couldnt count on him, Ling Liwei picked up her phone and was about to call Zheng Mohong. Before she could make the call, she heard the sound of a car downstairs. Is Dad Back?Zheng Hao asked cautiously. He walked quickly to the balcony and found that Zheng Mohongs car was not parked in the courtyard, but Zheng Yans car! Mom, its Zheng Yan!Zheng Haos expression changed abruptly, and he hurriedly turned around and ran into the room. He ran all the way to Ling Liwei in a panic, propping himself up on the armrest of the sofa. Zheng Yan is back. Could it be that she already knows that we did it? If she askster, how am I going to answer? What are you panicking for! Ling Liwei was slightly startled. She snapped back to her senses and immediately shouted in a low voice. Zheng Hao fell silent after being berated by her. He panted and did not speak. The next second, seeing that Ling Liwei had put down her phone, he stood up calmly and tidied up his skirt. Updates by . Its good that youre back. You Dont want to rm your father. Didnt you want to know if she fell for it? Lets go down and take a look at our young Miss!Ling Liwei turned around and walked out arrogantly. Zheng Hao stood at the same spot and hesitated for a few seconds before following her. Just as the mother and son walked downstairs, Zheng Yan happened toe in from outside. The three of them bumped into each other, and Zheng Hao subconsciously hid behind Ling Liwei. Being red at by Ling Liwei, he lowered his head and didnt dare to speak. Ling Liwei crossed her arms and walked in front. Hey, isnt this Zheng Yan? She hasnt been home for a few days. Why is she suddenly in such a good mood today? Shes Back? ... Zheng Yan was holding her phone as she lowered her head to reply to Mo Yonghengs message. She was discussing with him what time it would be more appropriate for him toe to her house to propose marriage. Suddenly, she heard Ling Liweis voice and her fingers that were typing paused. She continued to send her message before raising her head to look at the mother and son in front of her. The scene that shed before her eyes was the few hooligans who had suddenly kidnapped her that night and wanted to destroy her. If Mo Yongheng hadnt arrived in time, she might not even be standing here now. She hadnt gotten even with them, yet they still dared to appear in front of her? Zheng Yans beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. This is my home. Do I need to report to anyone when I Come Back? Zheng Yan put her phone into her pocket and walked forward. When she passed by Ling Liwei, she shot her a cold nce. Auntie Wei doesnt want to see me so much, why dont you go tell my dad to chase me away for you? Ling Liwei:... Ling Liwei almost choked to death. Everyone knew that Zheng Mohong doted on his daughter. She was only a stepmother. If he really dared to say something like that, Zheng Mohong would probably be the first to chase her out. Zheng Yan, this little hoof, was asking the obvious to ridicule her. Ling Liwei gnashed her teeth in hatred. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the faint Hickey on Zheng Yans neck. She didnt say a word. When she took a closer look, it seemed that there was concealer applied on the Hickey. A hickey that couldnt be covered with concealer, how intense was the kiss? She looked down again. Not only was there a faint trace on Zheng Yans neck, there were also some faint traces on her cor. Although she had deliberately used a scarf, there was always something that couldnt be covered up with such obvious traces. Ling Liweis eyes lit up. Good, you havent been home for so many days. So you were fooling around outside! Chapter 1587 - Had Succeeded! Chapter 1587: Had Seeded! Ling Liweis sudden attack stunned Zheng Yan. She lowered her head to look at the marks on her chest and realized what Ling Liwei was referring to. Her face unconsciously flushed red. She had reminded Mo Yongheng to restrain himself more than once. However, this man seemed to be addicted to it. He even confidently said that this was a Land encirclement campaignto warn the others that she was already taken. It was fine now. She wasnt sure if other people knew that she was taken, but Ling Liwei definitely knew. Look at her current self-satisfaction. It was as if she had grasped onto something that could be used against her. She wanted nothing more than to call everyone over. In fact, that was what Ling Liwei was really thinking at this moment! Zheng Yan hadnt returned for a few days and nights. The moment she returned, her body was covered with these traces. What did that mean? It meant that the people she had sent had seeded! Although she didnt know what had gone wrong in the middle of it, causing those people to not send her the video of the assault and ask her for the rest of the payment, that wasnt important anymore. She only wanted to know that Zheng Yan, this little hoof, had indeed been trampled on. If she didnt go home these few days, she was afraid that she was hiding in some small corner, afraid that others would find out.. The corner of Ling Liweis mouth curled up into a sinister smile. The more afraid Zheng Yan was, the more she wanted everyone to know that she was already a piece of trash, so stop putting on the airs of a young miss! What happened? Updates by . The Butler ran out of the kitchen when he heard the sound. In the vi, the other servants also looked over. Ling Liweis shout rmed the entire vi. Aunt Wei, what are you doing? Zheng Yan frowned and looked at Ling Liwei, who had deliberately made things worse. She really could not understand how this woman, who had smiled sweetly at her when she was young and said that she would take good care of her, had be like this. If it was not for Mo Yongheng, who had repeatedly reminded her on the way back to the vi, to keep herposure and not get into an argument with Ling Liwei and her son to avoid alerting the enemy. Right now, she really wanted to ask Ling Liwei how she managed to send people to kidnap her and humiliate her. Yet, she was so aggressive and stood on the moral high ground, as if she wanted to punish her. Wouldnt her conscience hurt? Wouldnt she feel sorry for her father? Didnt she think of helping her son umte some evil virtue? ! What did I do? I want to ask you what you did. Although the times are different now, youre an unmarried girl. You Didnt go home at night and came back early in the morning, and youre still covered in these... unsightly things. Zheng Yan, let me tell you, your mother died early. In any case, Im still your mother in name. Your father is busy with work, I cant watch you be like this! When Ling Liwei saw that there were more and more people around her, she pretended to be disappointed and pulled the scarf around Zheng Yans neck on purpose. She wanted the people around her to clearly see the Hickey on her neck.. All of a sudden, there were whispers around her. Are the rumors true? Is Misss private life really that chaotic? Dont talk nonsense. Ive watched the eldest miss grow up. Shes not that kind of person... But you saw it too. Dont tell me those marks on her neck were all caused by mosquitoes. There arent any mosquitoes that big... I heard from the people outside that the eldest miss is so good at business because shes willing to put in a lot of money. To put it bluntly, shes the one whos willing to apany her business partners. You know that! Chapter 1588 - Meant For Her To Collapse! Chapter 1588: Meant For Her To Copse! Ive heard of it too. I didnt believe it at first, but now... ... Hearing everyones discussion, the corners of Ling Liweis mouth curled up into a triumphant smile. This was exactly the effect she wanted. If Zheng Yan was really ruined by the people she arranged, and now she was being torn apart in front of everyones eyes, throwing salt and dirty water on her, even the strongest person would probably copse. What Ling Liwei wanted was for her to break down. As long as Zheng Yan was not sessful, Zheng Mohong would not always be biased towards her. When that time came, the person who could enter the MO Corporation as an intern would naturally be her son. However, Ling Liwei waited and waited, but she did not see any change in Zheng Yans expression. Instead, she saw mockery in her eyes. She was mocking herself? What right did she have to mock her? The person whose reputation was in tatters was her, Zheng Yan! Ling Liwei thought about it again. It must be because Zheng Mohong was not at home. Just as she was thinking about how to make the matter bigger, she saw Zheng Mohong walk in from outside. Mohong...Ling Liwei was slightly stunned and shouted in surprise. Updates by . It was work time now. Why did he suddenlye back? However, none of this was important now. If Zheng Mohong came back at this time, it was as if the heavens were helping her! Ling Liwei gritted her teeth and stomped her feet. Her eyes were red as she ran towards Zheng Mohong who had just entered the house. Mohong, you have to make a decision on this matter. I am a stepmother and I have never had any weight in this house. I will tolerate other matters if I can for the sake of the children. However, if you dont take good care of what happened today, Im afraid that Yanyan will... SIGH! Ling Liweis hesitant attitude caused Zheng Mohongs brows to furrow. Whats wrong with Yanyan? He raised his head and saw Zheng Yan standing in front of the sofa. He pushed Ling Liwei away and walked forward quickly. He looked at her from head to toe. After confirming that his precious daughter was fine, he let out a light sigh. He turned to look at Ling Liwei. Isnt Yanyan Fine? Dad. Zheng Yan held Zheng Mohongs hand and pursed her lips. Her expression was a little nervous. Theres something I want to talk to you about in private. What is it?Zheng Mohong looked down at her. Ling Liwei saw that Zheng Yan seemed to want to change the topic, she scoffed. What else could it be? Of course its those unspeakable things that she did! Mohong, take a good look at your precious daughter. Those marks on her neck and chest are not what a proper girl should have! Upon hearing this, Zheng Mohong seemed to have suddenly realized that he had overlooked something. His gaze swept across Zheng Yans neck and his pupils constricted! Without waiting for Zheng Yan to exin, Ling Liwei was already ahead of him. Mo Hong, its been a few days since Yanyan went home. A single girl is out there, hanging out with some unknown person, causing her to have such a worldly aura. I know that Im a stepmother, so I cant say too much. Im afraid that others will think that I cant tolerate others. But look at Yanyans current appearance. If her dead mother were to see it, Im afraid that even the coffin wouldnt be able to cover it! Ling Liwei thumped her chest and stomped her feet. Her exaggerated expression made her seem like an old mother who cared about her daughter. Zheng Yan didnt care about what she said, but she cared about her father. Moreover, she still carried the mission that Mo Yongheng had given her. In the end, before she could say anything, Ling Liwei had ruined it. Father, this is what I wanted to tell you... but its not what you think... Chapter 1589 - Tell Me Everything You know! Chapter 1589: Tell Me Everything You know! What else do you have to say? Do you think you can fool your father with just an excuse? There are so many pairs of eyes here. The young miss of the Zheng family has embarrassed the Zheng Family! Ling Liwei walked to Zheng Mohongs side and reached out to hold his arm. She squeezed out an expression of heartache. Mohong, its not that I want to say this, but you usually spoil Yanyan too much. Thats why you spoil her so much. You spoil her so much that she doesnt know the immensity of Heaven and earth. There are some things that I didnt want to say initially, but with the situation today, I cant not say it! Ling Liwei paused and continued. You only saw Yanyans outstanding work. Do you know what everyone is talking about in private? Everyone says that when the eldest daughter of the Zheng family talks about business, she relies on her body to do it. Her wrists are very powerful... Nonsense! Zheng Mohong suddenly turned his head and red at her. He reached out and pushed her away. Ling Liwei did not expect him to have such a big reaction. She was caught off guard and was pushed back a few steps. She only stopped when she bumped into the armrest of the sofa. She roared with red eyes. Everything I said is true. If you dont believe me, Ask Hao Hao. His friends are allughing at him for having a shameless sister. Do you know how ostracized he is? ... Zheng Mohong turned his head to look at Zheng Hao. Updates by . Zheng Hao quivered all over. His young face lowered slightly, not daring to look Zheng Mohong in the eye. Hearing Ling Liweis words, he did not agree. He only clenched his fists tightly and pursed his lips, not saying a word. Ling Liwei hit the armrest of the sofa angrily. Mohong, cant you see that Hao Hao is a filial child? He is unwilling to tell the truth because Gu Nianzhi is his sister. He thinks that he is protecting his sister. But everyone already knows what Yanyan did. How can he stop Youyous mouth by himself? ... If you dont believe me, you can ask anyone in the vi. Im sure everyone is familiar with the rumors about the eldest daughter of the Zheng family. Zheng Mohongs face darkened when he heard this. He reached out and pulled the butler over. Tell me, tell me everything you know! This... The Butler looked panicked and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Ling Liwei immediately berated him from the side, President Zheng wants you to say it. Why are you still standing there? Just tell the truth. Its not like were asking you to spread rumors and nder. What are you afraid of? The butler replied, Yes, in reply to CEO Zheng, I have indeed heard some rumors about the eldest miss. The rumors are really unpleasant to hear. I have watched the eldest miss grow up and believe that she is not that kind of girl. Thats why I have never taken them seriously and have never spread those unbearable rumors! What kind of rumors are so unbearable to hear?Zheng Mohongs body trembled as he stared at the butler. The Butler was speechless. He didnt dare to say anything for a long time. Zheng Mohong let go of his hand and turned to look at the people beside him. Everywhere he looked, everyone was avoiding him. No one dared to tell him what kind of rumor it was. The more it was like this, the more it exined how terrifying the rumor was! Mohong, take a good look. This is the daughter that you hold in your hands. You treasure her so much, but she doesnt know how to love herself at all. In order to enter thepany, she didnt hesitate to use this method topete with Hao Hao. Hao Hao even treated her as his elder sister and protected her everywhere. He even refused to say that he was ostracized by hispanions! Ling Liwei see Zheng Mohong face ugly, slowly walked to his side. Chapter 1590 - Face Smacking! An Unexpected Backer Chapter 1590: Face Smacking! An Unexpected Backer Just as he was about to say something, Zheng Mohong did not look at her. He walked straight past her and walked in front of Zheng Yan. His usually amiable face now had a serious expression. His voice was low, and he enunciated each word. Yanyan, Tell Daddy, Whats Going On? As long as you say that you didnt do it, Daddy Will Believe You! Zheng Mohong had heard the rumors in the business world for a long time, so it was impossible for him not to hear any rumors. However, his Yanyan had been beautiful since she was young. The boys who liked her could line up from the entrance of the kindergarten to the entrance of the university. There were always some people who loved but couldnt be loved, and they liked to spread rumors outside. He had heard so much, so he didnt care anymore. Until today, when he heard Ling Liweis words, saw Zheng Haos silence, and saw all the housekeepers and servants in the vi stammering.. Only then did he suddenly realize that something seemed to be different from what he had imagined. Dad, I didnt! Zheng Yan answered without hesitation. Her resolute attitude made Zheng Mohongs heart instantly rx. You have never disappointed dad since you were young. Dad believes in you. Updates by . Mohong! When she heard the conversation between the father and daughter, and saw Zheng Mohong being brushed off by Zheng Yan with a few words, Ling Liwei couldnt hold it in any longer and walked forward. She pointed at the Hickey mark on Zheng Yans neck. Are you blind? Its so obvious. You obviously just hooked up with a wild man, yet you still believe her words? Are You Waiting for the day you be a grandfather for no reason before you ask her who the father of her child is? What are you saying? Shut Up!Zheng Mohongs eyes shed with anger as he growled. Why should I shut up? Zheng Yan did it herself, why would she be afraid of others talking about it? Ask her yourself, where has she been these few days? who has she been with? What has she done? If she is really innocent and I have wronged her, I can immediately apologize to her! Ling Liwei said aggressively. Since they had already fallen out, if Zheng Mohong could not destroy Zheng Yans image in his heart today, Zheng Mohong would definitely resent her for ndering his daughter. She was going to be the unlucky one. Ling Liweis eyes turned stern. She would not let such a thing happen no matter what. You cant say it, right? What Job? What business trip? They are all excuses. To put it bluntly, she is fooling around with men.Ling Liwei ced her hands on her waist, seeing that Zheng Yan did not speak, she thought that she must have guessed correctly and instantly became spirited. He pretended to speak earnestly. Actually, if its a serious rtionship, its not a big deal if you cant help it. But if its not a rtionship, but an unspeakable deal... Mo Hong, if you really feel sorry for your daughter, you must find out the man who bullied Yanyan today no matter what. At least Yanyan is innocent! Zheng Yan: Dad, theres no need. Actually, Iming back today... Why not? Its such an important matter. Your Dad and I will definitely make a decision for you!Ling Liwei cut her off harshly. She was trying her best to encourage Zheng Mohong to investigate the person who ruined Zheng Yans innocence. No matter who the person was, as long as they had a bit of cooperation with the Zheng Corporation, they would be able to prove Zheng Yans crime of selling her body to do business. If it was just an ordinary person... then Zheng Yans private life would be a mess. Since Zheng Yans innocence was gone, she wouldnt be able to escape from her hands no matter what! President Zheng, Young Master Yong is here C Chapter 1591 - Who Was That Man? ! Chapter 1591: Who Was That Man? ! The Butlers voice suddenly rang in their ears. Everyones gaze turned towards the door. They saw a noble and tall figure slowly strolling in from outside the door. Mo Yongheng didnt say anything. There wasnt even much expression on his face. He only nced indifferently at the people in the living room before turning his gaze towards Zheng Mohong. Just as he was about to greet him, Ling Liwei had alreadye forward eagerly. Young Master Yongheng, why are you here at this time? Its really unfortunate that we have some family matters. However, Young Master Yongheng isnt an outsider. Since youre here, you can also help us persuade Yanyan to not make another mistake! Ling Liwei didnt forget that Zheng Hao had told her that Mo Yongheng seemed to be interested in Zheng Yan as well. He had even hit Zheng Hao for Zheng Yan. Even though they werent sure if Mo Yongheng really liked Zheng Yan or if Zheng Yan had deliberately seduced him, today was a better day than ever! It was a good opportunity to expose Zheng Yans true colors in front of Mo Yongheng. As long as Mo Yongheng knew that she had already been yed by a man, he wouldnt like her no matter what! Liwei, what are you messing around for? Young Master Yonghengs time is so precious, how could he have the mood to listen to your gossip? We can talk about Yanyans matterter. Both of you, please calm down. Zheng Mohong said in a deep voice. Updates by . In the end, he still believed in his daughter. Even if he didnt believe it, he couldnt ask about such things in front of outsiders. Otherwise, it would be even worse for Zheng Yans reputation. Zheng Mohong was protecting Zheng Yan. Young Master Yongheng, whats the matter? Lets go to the study to talk.Zheng Mohong said as he gestured to Mo Yongheng. He turned around and was about to go upstairs. Ling Liwei suddenly stopped in front of him. Mohong, what time is it now? Youre still thinking about business. Yanyan is your most precious daughter. Shes been bullied. You Cant not help her! Ling Liwei shouted very loudly, as if she was afraid that Mo Yongheng would not hear her. Who bullied Zheng Yan?Mo Yongheng frowned and said faintly. He came today specifically to propose marriage. The things were all prepared and were in the car. Tan Bengbeng was also waiting in the car. As long as the time was right, she would immediatelye in. He did not expect that he had just walked into the Zheng family vi when he heard that Zheng Yan was being bullied. Mo Yonghengs expression instantly darkened. He reached out and pulled Ling Liwei. Lets make things clear first! If Ling Liwei was smart enough, she would have been able to tell that Mo Yongheng cared about Zheng Yan from his words. However, Ling Liwei only cared about being happy. When she saw that he was asking her, she hurriedly spoke up. Regarding this matter, Im still not sure what exactly happened. However, I saw the hickeys on Yanyans neck and was worried that she had been deceived... Young Master Yongheng also knows that girls nowadays are too indecent. We adults have to worry about everything! Mo Yongheng:...was it because of this? She hadnt told her father yet? Mo Yonghengs ck eyes flickered as he turned to look at Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan didnt care about Ling Liweis blind prancing from beginning to end. Instead, she was now being looked at by Mo Yongheng as she nervously pursed her lips. What I wanted to say, they didnt give me a chance. Every time she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Ling Liwei. She didnt even have the chance to say aplete sentence. Ling liwei: What kind of words are you saying? Why is it that Im not letting you confess now? Alright, no one is interrupting you now. Tell me properly, who exactly is the man that youve been fooling around with these past few days! Chapter 1592 - Just an act. Come on! Chapter 1592: Just an act. Come on! Fooling around? Before Zheng Yan could reply, Mo Yonghengs voice had already sunk. He coldly nced at Ling Liwei. This kind of word, was it something she could use on Zheng Yan? Ling Liwei saw that Mo Yongheng seemed to be angry. She thought that he was angry because he heard Zheng Yan fooling around with another man. Instantly, his voice became louder. Yes, shes a nice girl. She didnte home at night and even lied to her father that she was on a business trip. However, I checked the flights and there was no news of her leaving City N. ording to me, shes just hiding in some mans house and fooling around with another man! Ling Liwei! Zheng Mohong couldnt take it anymore and reached out to pull her. Have you said enough? I told you not to say these things in front of Young Master Yongheng. Dont you understand? Zheng Yan did it herself. Is she afraid of others saying it? Im asking her for her own good. I want to find someone to take responsibility for her before she gets bored. Otherwise, youll just have to wait to be a cheapskate grandfather! As Ling Liwei spoke, she didnt look at Zheng Mohongs ugly expression. Instead, she grabbed Mo Yonghengs arm even more proudly. Young Master Yongheng, you have a lot of connections. Help Our Yanyan find the man who kept her. Otherwise, her father wont believe that his daughter has gone astray. As long as you find that person, the entire Zheng family will be grateful to you! Ling Liweis unreasonable pestering made Zheng Mohong feel a little embarrassed. However, in front of Mo Yongheng, he could not say anything too unpleasant. Updates by . Zheng Yan, on the other hand, was a little worried about his health. She walked up and said, Dad, thats not some wild man. Its my boyfriend. I originally came back today to tell you about this. HMPH, who would believe a boyfriend now? You even took the initiative to tell your dad. Do you think were all three-year-old children? Since you said that its not a wild man, then you should tell me the name of that person. Its not to the extent that you have a boyfriend and have to hide it from me and your dad. What else could it be if its not a wild man? Ling Liwei was afraid that Zheng Mohong would be convinced by Zheng Yan and would not give Zheng Yan a chance to exin. After deliberately interrupting Zheng Yan time and time again, Zheng Yans temper red up. Keep your mouth clean. Your mouth is dirty in front of my father. A wild man speaks so fluently. In my opinion, Aunt Wei, youre very good at this. I just dont know if my father knows that you like this. You...Ling Liwei was choked and could not speak. When she came back to her senses, she immediately began toin. Mo Hong, listen to me. I was kind enough to care about her. She said that it was difficult to be a stepmother. I learned my lesson today. Is it that I will not have the right to speak in this family in the future? Ling Liweis voice was loud and sharp. It was very ear-piercing. It was so noisy that Zheng Yans ears hurt. She had always disdained to argue with Ling Liwei, but she did not put her in her eyes at all. Now that she saw that Ling Liwei was taking advantage of her, Zheng Yan snorted coldly. She acted as if it was real. People who did not know would really think that this stepmother of hers was concerned about her. Wasnt it just acting? Come on! Zheng Yans expression changed. She was wronged and obedient. She walked in front of Zheng Mohong with tears in her eyes. Dad, Look, I only said one sentence, but Aunt Wei kept saying that she wasnt my biological daughter. Even if I treated her as my biological mother, she might not acknowledge me as her daughter. Chapter 1593 - Shocking Chapter 1593: Shocking Im an adult now. Is it against thew for me to let my boyfriend handle a normal rtionship? I havent even had the chance to tell dad about this, yet Aunt Wei keeps talking about my boyfriend like a wild man. What would people think if they heard that? As Zheng Yan spoke, she reached out and grabbed Zheng Mohongs arm, acting coquettishly. Dad, you have to make a decision for me. ... Zheng Mohongs eyes turned slightly, then his gaze towards Ling Liwei became sharp. Ling Liweis heart skipped a beat. She knew that this was the prelude to his anger. If it was any other day, she would definitely not dare to say anything. But today was different. Zheng Yan relied on Zheng Mohong doting on her, so she had never put herself in her eyes. It was not easy to have a chance to ruin her reputation, and Ling Liwei could not let go of such a good opportunity! Im afraid your boyfriend will mind if he hears it, but he has to hear it. Zheng Yan, stop acting. Dont we know whether you have a boyfriend or not? If you insist on insisting that you have a boyfriend, then tell us your name. It Cant be that the eldest daughter of the Zheng family has found a boyfriend and doesnt even know his name, right? When Ling Liwei said this, even Zheng Mohong looked hesitant. Not only was he worried that his daughter would be bullied, he was also worried that she would be deceived. Updates by . Otherwise, why would he be so hesitant to say the other partys name. Dad, its not that I cant say it, its just that I want to talk to you alone first. Regarding my boyfriend... his identity is a little special.Zheng Yans tone was a little hesitant, and her gaze subconsciously nced at Mo Yongheng. He was the child that the Mo familys old patriarch had personally raised and raised, and was equivalent to half of the Mo familys young master. And the Zheng family was the Mo familys guardian family. If Mo Yongheng suddenly came to their door and said that he wanted to marry her, her father would definitely be shocked. Ling liwei sneered, How can it be special and not let others know? After all, isnt it just a fictional character that you made up? You Cant tell me about your boyfriend, but you keep looking at Young Master Yongheng. What, are you going to say next that young master Yongheng is your boyfriend and that youre here today to marry you? After Ling Liwei finished speaking, Mo Yong Heng suddenly took a step forward. His dark expression carried a sense of intimidation. Ling Liweis entire body trembled, she hurriedly said, Young master Yong Heng, Dont be angry. Of course, I know that Zheng Yan isnt a match for you. Im just casually saying it. Dont take it to heart. How can you like her with your noble status... You really want to know who Zheng Yans boyfriend is?Mo Yong Heng suddenly opened his mouth. Ling Liwei was stunned. Yes, I dont know which wild man she has been fooling around with for a few days, but she refuses to admit it no matter what. Sigh, her family is unfortunate. Its me.Mo Yonghengs tall and straight body stood in front of her, enunciating each word. These two simple words caused the surrounding air to freeze in an instant. Everyone in the living room was stunned on the spot. Almost all of their eyes were wide open as they looked at Mo Yongheng who had opened his mouth to speak. They had clearly heard it, but they also suspected that they had misheard it. For more than ten seconds, the surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. Mo Yonghengs deep ck eyes stared at Ling Liwei without blinking, The wild man you are looking for is me. Zheng Yan has been with me for the past few days, and we are indeed dating. I came here today to pay a visit to CEO Zheng, and also to propose marriage. It was a crisp and clear sentence that seemed to have been prepared for a long time and was said without any pause. Chapter 1594 - Meeting The Parents! Chapter 1594: Meeting The Parents! In the ears of everyone in the Zheng family, it was like a sudden p of thunder! This was Mo Yongheng! The young master of the Mo family who had been by the side of the old patriarch of the Mo family since young and was raised as his own grandson. It was said that the old patriarch was not satisfied with the son-inw that the eldest daughter of the Mo family had found. In the future, the Mo family might not be handed over to the eldest daughter of the Mo family, but to Mo Yongheng. Mo Yonghengs current status and status was so high that they did not need anyone to remind them. It was because of this rtionship that Ling Liwei did her best to nder Zheng Yan in front of Mo Yongheng. But she did not expect.. What did she say just now? She actually called Mo Yongheng a wild man and said that he could not be seen in public. She said that Zheng Yan was fooling around with him.. Ling Liwei came back to her senses and was so scared that she shivered all over. Her entire face turned pale in an instant. She took a few steps back and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. Young, Young Master Yongheng, you must be joking, right? You and Zheng Yan have only known each other for a short while. How could you two be together and even talk about marriage? Do you know her? Do you know how bad her reputation is? Im reminding you for your own good. If you really marry Zheng Yan, youll definitely regret it in the future... Ah! Updates by . Before Ling Liwei could finish her sentence, Mo Yongheng had already reached out and grabbed her neck. He exerted a little strength with his fingertips and pinched Ling Liwei so hard that she couldnt speak. Her face turned red. Ill say it again. Zheng Yan is my girlfriend and my wife. I dont want to hear anyone say anything bad about her. If I hear anyone say anything bad about her again, Ill take her life! Bang C Mo Yongheng let go and Ling Liwei fell to the ground. Mom!Zheng Hao rushed forward and helped her up. His expression was as ugly as Ling Liweis. Now was not the time to teach them a lesson. He had more important things to do first. Mo Yongheng closed his eyes, and his gaze did not linger on them. He turned around and walked in front of Zheng Mohong. President Zheng, Im sorry that I didnt tell you about our rtionship earlier, but we are indeed in a rtionship. ... Zheng Mohongs face was expressionless, as if he was as shocked as Ling Liwei. After a long while, he finally regained his senses. His gaze swept past Mo Yongheng, and then looked at Zheng Yan beside him, who had her head lowered and did not dare to speak. Zheng Mohong said, Yan Yan hasnt been home these few days. has she been with you? Mo Yongheng said, Yes. Zheng Mohong said, So, you guys are really in a rtionship? The things on Yan Yans neck... What I mean is... Zheng Mohong was worried that his daughter would be at a disadvantage, but he didnt know how to ask. Mo Yongheng answered frankly, I did it. Were dating on the premise of marriage. Although some things are a little fast, its all my fault. It has nothing to do with Zheng Yan. She was forced by me. If CEO Zheng has any dissatisfaction, you can teach me a lesson. I Wont fight back. Zheng Mohong:... Teach? How? In terms of seniority, he was an elder. However, in terms of status, Mo Yongheng was the young master of the Mo family. Could he beat him up? Zheng Mohong had treasured Zheng Yan ever since he was young. It wasnt that he hadnt thought about it. In the future, he had to give her a good check. He had to find a son-inw who was worthy of his daughter. However, no matter how he thought about it, he never thought that this person was Mo Yongheng. Someone that even he had to address respectfully as Young Master Yongheng! Zheng Mohong took a deep breath. You... Both of you follow me to the Study Room! Chapter 1595 - A Bit Of A Bastard! (1) Chapter 1595: A Bit Of A Bastard! (1) Zheng Mohong turned around and walked in front. He went upstairs and just as he reached the door of the study, he thought of something and stopped. He turned his head and looked at Mo Yongheng who was holding Zheng Yans hand tightly. His gaze fell on the hands of the two people who were holding each other tightly. His eyes shed slightly and he coughed twice. Zheng Yan quickly withdrew her hand and stood a little further away from Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng furrowed his brows and didnt say anything. Yanyan, wait outside first.Zheng Mohong left these words and didnt give Zheng Yan a chance to protest. He pushed open the study door and walked in. Zheng Yan looked at Mo Yongheng with a nervous expression. Her father wanted to see Mo Yongheng alone. was he going to talk to him about something? Could it be that he wanted them to break up and it wasnt good to say it in front of her, so he wanted to avoid her? Its fine, dont worry.Mo Yongheng reached out his hand and was about to touch her head, but Zheng Yan avoided him without saying a word. She urged him. Hurry up and go in and talk to my father properly. If my father doesnt agree to my marriage to you, we cant be together. How Pitiful! Mo Yongheng:... Updates by . It sounded like he was indeed very pitiful. If he couldnt convince his father-inw, he would soon be a single dog again. Mo Yonghengs ck eyes flickered. He nodded and walked into the study. As soon as his figure disappeared, Zheng Yan immediately leaned against the door and anxiously eavesdropped. After waiting for a while, there was still no movement in the study. Her slender body almost leaned against the door. She tried hard to pull the door open. But it was still quiet inside.. What Door? The sound instion is so good. Ill have the Butler change it tomorrow!Zheng Yan thought for a long time but couldnt hear anything. She stomped her feet angrily. What she didnt know was that the study was so quiet that she could even hear a pin drop. Zheng Mohong sat on the chair with his hands crossed on the desk. His warm and solid face was slightly raised as he sized up Mo Yongheng who was standing in front of him. His facial features were handsome and his outline was firm. Apart from his noble appearance, there was also an aura of iron and blood that was not present in most young masters. He was calm,posed, and had the appearance of a talented person. This was the impression that Zheng Mohong had of Mo Yongheng all along. Normally, if someone asked him what he thought of Mo Yongheng, he would definitely be 100% satisfied. But now, when he thought of Mo Yongheng wanting to marry his daughter.. The father-inw looked at his son-inw, and the more he looked at him, the more he disliked him. He was like a natural enemy who came to steal his precious baby. Zheng Mohong picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip. When he raised his head, he realized that there was no water in the cup, so he put it down embarrassedly. He just looked at Mo Yongheng and didnt speak for a long time. He originally thought that if he kept hanging on to Mo Yongheng like this, Mo Yongheng would definitely lose his cool and say something to him first. However, Zheng Mohong waited for a long time. Mo Yongheng only stood in front of him. He sat while Mo Yongheng stood. The two of them looked at each other. Neither of them took the initiative to say a word. In the end, Zheng Mohong recalled Mo Yonghengs character of not being able to say a word with a stick. He was worried that if he kept silent, the two of them would have to look at each other without saying a word until dawn. Young Master Yongheng... President Zheng, just call my name.Mo Yonghengs thin lips parted slightly. Like a junior, he said humbly. Zheng Mohong paused, as if he was hesitating about something. After hesitating for a few seconds, he spoke again. Since you say so, then I will temporarily put aside the issue of my identity. Excluding the rtionship between the Mo family and the Zheng family, I will purely use my identity as a father to talk to you about todays matter. Chapter 1596 - A Bit Of A Bastard! (2) Chapter 1596: A Bit Of A Bastard! (2) Yes.A faint light shed across Mo Yonghengs deep eyes. He knew what Zheng Mohong meant, so he calmly replied. If he was concerned about the rtionship between the Mo family and the Zheng family, then Zheng Mohong might still be a little polite to him. But if he were to put this aside and simply use the way a father looked at his son-inw... he would probably have a hard time today. Zheng Mohong asked, How long have you been dating Yanyan? As expected, Zheng Mohongs first question came with a trap. Mo Yonghengs eyes shed as he told the truth, Less than a month. In fact, it was less than a week. However, if he really said that, Zheng Mohong would immediately think that they had only been dating for less than a week and they had already reached the final step. His father-inws impression of him would probably be extremely bad. Even though he had said it for a month now, Zheng Mohongs expression did not look any better. But at least he could still hold it in. With a dark face, he continued to ask, In a months time, you guys decided to be together for the rest of your lives. Isnt that too rushed! ! Do you really like Yanyan and want to take care of her for the rest of her life, never leaving her, or is it just because... because its rted to this step and you need to take responsibility? Although Zheng Mohongs words were a question, his eyes were filled with kindness. His gaze was sharp as he stared at Mo Yongheng. It was as if if he dared to say that it was just because he wanted to take responsibility, he would immediately pounce on him and fight to the death. Updates by . However, when he heard that Mo Yongheng said that it was because he liked Zheng Yan, his face was still filled with disbelief. Yanyan has been pampered by me since she was young. As long as she likes something, I will do my best to satisfy her. Now that she likes you, I dont want to say anything else. I just want you to say one thing. Can you treat her well? I said that I will be good to her for the rest of my life! Zheng Mohongs tone was not only probing, but also full of trust. Especially when he said that as long as Zheng Yan likes something, he would do his best to satisfy it. This made Mo Yonghengs chest slightly tremble. His pupils were blooming with a different light. After a moment of silence, he said. Dont worry, CEO Zheng. I am not just interested in Zheng Yan on a whim. ... I liked her from a very young age, even though I didnt know what love was at that time. I just felt that she was very cute. She was very cute when she asked me if I could marry her when I grew up with red eyes. She stood by the wall every day and watched me train. She was very cute when she refused to go back in the rain because she wanted to take a look at me. She was very cute when she grabbed my cor when she was drunk and asked me why I hadnte to marry her... she actually didnt know that the person who had been anxious to marry her was actually me. Mo Yongheng slowly finished his sentence. A person who had always been quiet suddenly said so much in one breath, causing Zheng Mohong to suddenly be somewhat stunned. On one hand, it was because Mo Yonghengs attitude was too sincere. On the other hand, it was because of the matter he mentioned. Why did he sound a little confused? If that was the case, Mo Yongheng and the pearl in his hand were childhood sweethearts? However, he really couldnt remember any boy who had been so close to his daughter when he was young. Perhaps there was. In his memory, his Yanyan had been very envious of the brother and sister of the Tan family next door when she was young. She had always said that it would be great if he had a brother as well. For a period of time, when she saw that her father was no longer enthusiastic, she only thought about the big brother next door. But didnt the two children next door die? Chapter 1597 - Touched By His Father-in-law (1) Chapter 1597: Touched By His Father-inw (1) Mo Yongheng saw his confusion and opened his mouth slightly. President Zheng, perhaps I should address you as Uncle Zheng. Youve watched me grow up since I was young. However, youre an elder that I respect very much, both in the Tan family and in the Mo family. Tan Family? You mean the tan family that used to live next door to the Zheng familys vi? Whats your rtionship with the Tan Family? Youre... Tan Lie Lie?When Zheng Mohong called out that name, he was shocked. He stood up from his chair and looked at Mo Yongheng as if he had seen a ghost. How could a person who had been dead for more than ten years suddenlye back to life and even change his identity to marry his daughter. No one would be able to calm down about such a thing. If Zheng Mohong had not been used to big storms, he would have already picked up the cup and smashed it at Mo Yongheng. He would have thought that he was talking nonsense and spouting nonsense. When he came back to his senses, he walked out of the desk and walked in front of Mo Yongheng. He walked around him once and confirmed it again. Are you really tan lie lie lie? The Tan familys Tan Lie Lie? Is He the big brother that Yanyan used to call him when she was young? Yes, its all me.Mo Yongheng did not hide anything. He told the truth about all the arrangements that old patriarch mo and his grandfather had made back then. Zheng Mohong was silent for a long time after hearing this. It was as if he wasmenting the unexpected arrangement of fate. Updates by . However, that was not what Mo Yongheng cared about now. Uncle Zheng, I said all this just to let you know that I like Zheng Yan and have always liked her since I was young. My feelings for her are far deeper than her feelings for me. Therefore, if you are willing to let her marry me, I can promise you that I will take good care of her and wont let her suffer any grievances. Mo Yongheng paused for a second and continued speaking without stopping. Im not here today as the young master of the Mo family, nor am I here as tan lie lie. Im just a person who likes Zheng Yan and hopes to gain the approval of the elders. Zheng Yan cares about you, and I care about her. Because he cared about Zheng Yan, he would even care about her family. This was love at the same time. Mo Yongheng did not say much, but Zheng Mohong could hear the meaning in his words. With his hands behind his back, he walked around Mo Yongheng once. Finally, he walked back to his desk and sat down. Let me think about it. Yanyan is my darling. Although I knew that she would get married one day, I never thought that it would be so soon, and so suddenly. I cant ept it now, and Im very worried. ... Mo Yongheng stood still, but his hand reached into his pocket and pressed his phone. He only pressed it, and there was no extra operation. The atmosphere in the study was still quiet. After a few minutes, before Zheng Mohong could decide whether to agree to the marriage, the door of the study rang. Outside the door, the voice of the Butler could be heard. CEO Zheng, Miss Tan is here. She said that shes here to deliver something for Brother. ... Something? What was it? Zheng Mohong raised his head to look at Mo Yongheng, but he couldnt tell anything from his expression. He cleared his throat and said. Come in! The door to the study was pushed open from the outside. Tan Bengbengs figure appeared at the door with a box in her arms. She walked in and ced it directly in front of Zheng Mohong. Director Zheng, this is the betrothal gift prepared by our tan family. Zheng Mohong:... He had just found out that his daughter was in a rtionship, and in the blink of an eye, the betrothal gift hade knocking on his door! Chapter 1598 - Touched By His Father-in-law (2)[ Asking For A Monthly Pass ] Chapter 1598: Touched By His Father-inw (2)[ Asking For A Monthly Pass ] Did he think that he could force him to marry his daughter with the betrothal gift? He was not the kind of person who would easily agree to marry off his little princess! Zheng Mohong coughed, and his expression had obviously darkened. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the box that Tan Bengbeng ced in front of him. Dont tell me that there are asset registration books, real estate certificates, bank passbooks, and so on. Yanyan is the apple of my eye. Although the Zheng Corporation is not asrge as the Mo Corporation, my daughter still doesnt like these things. If you think that you can make me nod my head just because you brought all your wealth over, then I can tell you right now that its impossible! After Zheng Mohong finished speaking, he looked at the two siblings standing in front of him. Mo Yongheng was calm, while Tan Bengbeng was cold. The two siblingsauras were different from ordinary people. They were very quiet and unfathomable. However, he only had one feeling: they really did not die.. The Year Tan Bengbeng announced her death, as a neighbor, he had visited the tan family and offered incense. As for Tan Bengbeng, although they no longer had any contact, he remembered that when the Mo family had an ident three years ago, someone had said that she had died in a fire together with the eldest daughter of the Mo family. Now that both of them were standing in front of him, Zheng Mohong really felt that it was unbelievable for a moment. Are you really the two children of the Tan Family? Uncle Zheng, its true. Updates by . The person who answered was Tan Bengbeng. She came today with a mission. For the sake of her brothers happiness, she, who usually did not like to take the initiative to talk to others, took the initiative to take over the conversation today. Not only did she answer Zheng Mohongs question, she also reminded him. Brother really likes Zheng Yan. The things in the box are not what uncle Zheng thinks. I hope you can take a good look at it before deciding whether to agree to their marriage. ... Other than money, what else could mo Yongheng offer as a betrothal gift? The elders of the Tan familys direct line of descent were all gone. The living were all rtives who were not that close to each other. Speaking of the two siblings, they were quite pitiful. Zheng Mohong was a person who cherished old friendships. When Mo Yongheng was still the young master of the Mo family, he did not show any mercy. Now that he heard that he was really the child of the Tan family next door, his expression eased up a little. He pulled the box on the desk in front of him. Then lets take a look. Let me make it clear first. Im just taking a look. I havent agreed to this marriage yet! Uncle Zheng, take a look. Tan Bengbeng opened the lid for him. When Zheng Mohong saw what was inside clearly, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. It was not property under Mo Yonghengs name, nor was it anything valuable. It was just a pile of books. There was a diary, a picture book, and even a box of choctes.. What were these things? ! Zheng Mohongs curiosity was piqued. He didnt have time to think too much and casually picked up a picture book to open. The sketch that entered his eyes made him stunned! The person in the picture was Zheng Yan. But the picture wasnt of the current Zheng Yan, but of the young Zheng Yan. Others might not be able to recognize her, but Zheng Mohong remembered it clearly. Looking at the appearance in the painting, Zheng Yan should have been around ten years old at the time. She had already grown up and was charming and moving, looking around and shining. Zheng Mohong came back to his senses and continued to flip through the pages. On every piece of paper, the person in the painting was Zheng Yan. But it was Zheng Yan of different ages. From her childhood, to her adolescence, to her university days, there were even portraits of her after she entered the Zheng Corporation to work.. It was like a memorial book, aplete record of a persons life. Chapter 1599 - There Was Something That Needed To Be Resolved! (1) Chapter 1599: There Was Something That Needed To Be Resolved! (1) If he hadnt really taken a person to heart for many years, he probably wouldnt have been able to draw such a lifelike portrait. Zheng Mohongs eyes shed with a touch of gratitude. When he put down the picture book in his hand, the gaze he used to look at Mo Yongheng had already be gentle. By the time he finished reading the diary in the box, the gaze in his eyes had alreadypletely changed. Mo Yonghengs feelings for Zheng Yan were already beyond doubt. Compared to ordinary betrothal gifts, this gift of his indeed made Zheng Mohong unable to find any ws. As a father, what could make him feel more at ease than finding a man who truly loved his daughter? Mo Yonghengs conditions were one in a million, and his feelings for Zheng Yan were also extremely deep. If he was still not satisfied with such a son-inw, he was afraid that he would never be able to find someone more satisfied in his entire life. However, agreeing to his daughters marriage just like that made him feel a sense of loss.. To put it bluntly, it was still too sudden! Without any mental preparation, a person suddenly jumped out and wanted to steal the pearl in his hand. Zheng Mohong put down everything and slowly opened his mouth. You understand the feelings of a father very well. I am indeed very satisfied with this betrothal gift, and I understand what you mean. However, it is precisely because you are too smart and too capable that I am even more worried. If Yanyan were to follow you, Im afraid that she wouldnt be a match for you at all. Can you guarantee that you wont use this ability to scheme against others on her? Updates by . ... Mo Yongheng was silent. A hint of hesitation shed across his ck eyes. It wasnt a question of whether he could or not, but he had already used it. No matter how he answered Zheng Mohongs question, he was wrong. To put it bluntly, Zheng Mohong was still angry. He and Zheng Yan didnt have any status, but they were husband and wife. Other than sincerely admitting his mistake, he couldnt say anything else. Just as Mo Yongheng was hesitating on what to say to make Zheng Mohong satisfied, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Zheng Yan rushed in from the outside anxiously. Dad, you cant me Mo Yongheng for what happened. I was the one who got him drunk, and I took the initiative... in short, I really like him, and I really want to marry him. Maybe I already have his child in my belly. If you dont agree to our marriage, maybe in nine months, your grandson will be born without a Dad! Zheng Mohong:...! ! Mo Yongheng:...! ! Tan Bengbeng:...! ! In the study room, the three of them were stunned at the same time. Mo Yongheng was the first toe back to his senses. He walked straight to her and nervously reached out to hold her shoulder. You have it? You really have it? ... Zheng Yan rolled her eyes at him. They had only been together for a few days? Even if they really did have it, there was no way to check it out now. She saw that he had been unable to deal with her father, so she said it to scare her father. Her father was not in a hurry, but he looked like he was going to be a father. was he scared silly? Mo Yongheng was scared silly, while Zheng Mohong was really stunned. Especially since he did not know how long the two of them had been together. At least half of Zheng Yans words were true. In addition to Mo Yonghengs nervous reaction, it further confirmed this possibility. If it was true, then he would be a grandfather soon.. This news made the corners of Zheng Mohongs mouth unconsciously curl up. Grandfather.. He was going to be a grandfather soon! This wedding had to be held immediately, the sooner the better! Otherwise, if it dragged on for too long, it would be inconvenient for his belly to be big, and people would gossip about him. As for the others, seeing that he could be a grandfather in advance, they would be put aside for the time being and not be bothered with Mo Yongheng. Chapter 1600 - There Was Something That Needed To Be Resolved! (2) Chapter 1600: There Was Something That Needed To Be Resolved! (2) Zheng Mohong agreed in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He waved at Zheng Yan. Yanyan,e over to Daddy First. ... Zheng Yan wanted to go over, but Mo Yongheng was still grabbing her shoulder. She struggled twice but could not break free. He still looked like he had not returned to his senses. Zheng Yan could not help but give him a kick and lowered her voice. Mo Yongheng, what are you doing at such a critical moment? Your seed is injected with hormones, and it doesnt germinate as soon as itnds. What are you thinking about? Wake Up! Mo Yongheng:...? ! ! Zheng Yan ignored him and floated away from him, walking obediently to Zheng Mohong. Zheng Mohong patted the back of her hand in satisfaction and nced at Mo Yongheng, he asked slowly, Have you thought about it? Are you really going to marry him? Youve only known each other for how long? Even if youve known each other since you were young, its been so many years. Everything has changed. Why Dont we observe again? Mo Yongheng finally came back to his senses when he heard that he was going to observe again. Just as he was about to say something, Zheng Yan, who was standing beside Zheng Mohong, was already anxious. She quickly waved her hand. No need, no need. Ive already observed her for long enough. Ive observed her from head to toe. Ive observed her thoroughly! Zheng Mohong:... Updates by . Mo Yongheng:... Tan Bengbeng:... When Zheng Yan realized what she had said, she covered her face with both hands. She had lost all her face. Zheng Mohong wanted to digest so much information at once. He took a deep breath and resisted the urge to beat Mo Yongheng up and leave. I got it. Regarding the wedding, Ill get someone to discuss it with old master Mo. However, you have to promise dad that youre not allowed to spend the night alone with Mo Yongheng before the wedding! Dad, its a littlete to be here to guard against the Wolves. Furthermore, I was the one who tackled him... Zheng Yan didnt finish her sentence when she saw Zheng Mohong reach out to press his chest. She immediately stopped in embarrassment. Her father had a bad heart. It was better not to agitate him. They would be separated for a few days. After all, they could not have an open date. They could secretly meet. After Zheng Yan finished muttering in her heart, she happily turned around and threw herself into Mo Yonghengs arms. Did you hear that? Father has promised us to get married! Okay.Mo Yongheng reached out to hug her. A hint of doting shed across his ck eyes. He wanted to lower his head and kiss her. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Zheng Mohong staring at him at the desk. He immediately paused. He didnt dare to do anything but hug her. After the marriage was settled, there was another important matter. Mo Yonghengs eyes shed with a cold light. He slowly let go of Zheng Yan and held her hand as they walked to the desk. Uncle Zheng, theres something I need to tell you. Mo Yonghengs tone suddenly became serious. The cold light in his eyes made Zheng Mohong realize that things might not be simple. After hesitating for a second, he said, Just say what you want to say. Mo Yongheng didnt reply. Instead, he asked Tan Bengbeng to put a piece of information in front of him. Zheng Mohong lowered his head to take a look. His expression changed immediately. Then, he quickly finished reading all the information and raised his head. Is what you said true? Mo Yonghengs expression didnt change. If I wasnt 100% sure, I wouldnt havee here personally to tell you about this. The police investigation report hase out. It has been confirmed that the person who hired the murderer to kidnap Zheng Yan was Ling Liwei! If he had not arrived in time, no one could imagine what would have happened to Zheng Yan! Chapter 1601 - There Was Something That Needed To Be Resolved! (3)

Chapter 1601: There Was Something That Needed To Be Resolved! (3)

Mo Yongheng held Zheng Yans hand tightly, as if he was holding onto a treasure that had been lost and recovered. Bang C Zheng Mohong mmed the table and stood up. Tell me clearly, what exactly is going on? Although liwei usually couldntpare to her biological mother, she still took good care of her. How could she do such a thing? And Hao Hao, ording to what you guys are saying, he might also know about it? After all, Ling Liwei was his woman and gave birth to another son for him. After Zheng Mohong recovered from his shock, he still had a trace of doubt. Could this be just a misunderstanding?? Liweis personality was sometimes a little outspoken, but her thoughts should not be so malicious. Back then, Yanyan was still young. When Liwei first entered the Zheng family, she encountered Yanyans cold and fever. She hugged her and took care of her for an entire day and night. All these years, she could be considered to have been devoted to Yanyan. I Cant convict her just based on your one-sided ims. Whether its just one side of the story or not, uncle Zheng can personally go and ask. This information is the result of the police investigation and has nothing to do with me. If they didnt do it, then let them think about how to prove their innocence to the police! Mo Yongheng said impolitely. He could be considered polite for being able to endure until today for daring to touch his people. If it werent for Zheng Mohongs feelings, he would have found the mother and son on the night Zheng Yan was kidnapped. How could he let them live happily to this day and almost ruined his good deed! Hearing this, Zheng Mohong seemed to realize that things werent as simple as he thought. Especially with Mo Yonghengs character, it was impossible for him to fabricate a police investigation report to frame Ling Liwei for no reason. His gaze darkened as he walked in front of Zheng Yan. Yanyan, follow Daddy Downstairs. If what you said is true, I will definitely give you an exnation! After Zheng Mohong finished speaking, he took the lead and walked out of the study. When the four of them walked into the living room, Ling Liwei was still sitting on the sofa, scolding Zheng Hao. No one could hear what she specifically said. When they heard the sound of footsteps, Ling Liwei immediately stopped and looked back warily. When she saw Zheng Mohonging down, she quickly went forward to greet him. Without waiting for anyone to speak, she said hurriedly. Hows the discussion going?? In my opinion, this marriage is too rushed. Theres really no need to be in such a hurry. Young Master Yongheng might just be on a whim and not really like Yanyan. If he marries Yanyan in such a hurry, if he regrets it in the end, wouldnt that dy Yanyan? If it were any other time, Zheng Mohong would probably think that she was really worried about Zheng Yan when he heard her say such words. Therefore, he would put in a lot of effort to make ns for her. However, with Mo Yonghengs words in front of him, no matter how he listened to it now, he felt that Ling Liweis words had anotheryer of meaning. It was as if she was very afraid of Zheng Yan and Mo Yongheng being together. Zheng Mohongs gaze darkened slightly as he said coldly. Ive already agreed to the marriage. Mohong, how can you agree so rashly? At the very least, you have to...Ling Liwei was so anxious that she forgot what she should say and blurted out. In short, Zheng Yan and Young Master Yongheng are not suitable for each other. They absolutely can not be together! Young Master Yongheng is not suitable for Yanyan. Then who do you think is suitable? Those few hooligans you hired?Zheng Mohong stretched out his hand to take the information from Tan Bengbengs hands and forcefully threw it onto Ling Liwei. Exin it to me. Whats going on? Chapter 1602 - There Was Something That Needed To Be Resolved! (4)

Chapter 1602: There Was Something That Needed To Be Resolved! (4)

The information was thrown in Ling Liweis face and she was stunned. She didnt look at the information, but she heard Zheng mohongs words. Her expression changed and she felt a little guilty. However, she quickly pretended to be calm and picked up the documents on the ground. After a rough nce, he eximed in shock. Oh my God, in such awful society, there are still such hoodlums. These people are too bold! Yanyan, thank God youre fine. If something had happened to you, what would your father and I do? Ling Liwei walked forward with a face full of worry and held Zheng Yans hand. She was like a mother who was worried about her daughter and was sincerely concerned. But in fact, she was already panicking. She had already felt that something was wrong before those people came to her to ask for the rest of the money. However, when he sent people to inquire, there was no change in the news outside. Everything was calm and peaceful. She would never have thought that those people had been caught long ago ... And now, theyve all confessed, saying that they were ordered by someone to do things for money. In the end, he even found her! Mo Hong, you and Yanyan wouldnt suspect that Im involved in this, would you? Im innocent! I dont know anything. Why would I hire someone to hurt Yanyan? Yanyan, you have to believe me! Is that so? Zheng Yan withdrew her hand coldly, the corners of her lips curved into a mocking smile. His acting was quite good, but unfortunately, no one believed him. Stop pretending. The evidence is conclusive now. The police wille and take you to investigate soon. You can keep these hypocritical words for the police. I hope they will believe you. What do you mean? You want to send me to the police station? Im not going! Im not going anywhere! It must be you. You dont like me, and youre worried that Haohao will fight with you for the inheritance, so youre trying to frame us! Ling Liwei burst into tears and ran to Zheng mohong sadly. I know that Im a stepmother, and everyone will think that I have ulterior motives. But weve been husband and wife for so many years. If I really wanted to deal with Yanyan, I couldve done it when she was little. Why would I wait until now? Zheng mohong was silent. Ling Liweis words were notpletely unreasonable. He used to be busy with work and Zheng Yan had spent more time with Ling Liwei alone than with him. If Ling Liwei had wanted to hurt her, Zheng Yan would not have had the chance to live to this day. Thats because you never thought that uncle Zheng would let Zheng Yan take over the Zheng Corporation! Mo Yongheng heard her excuses and opened his mouth coldly. You thought that big families valued men over women. You gave birth to a son yourself and everything in the Zheng family would belong to your son in the future. You didnt care about Zheng Yan at all. She was just a daughter who was given food to feed and raised to be married off. She wasnt a threat to you. However,ter on, you suddenly realized that Zheng Yan was quite capable and Zheng Hao wasnt very talented in business. Uncle Zheng seemed to have the intention of grooming Zheng Yan to take over thepany, so you started to panic. I cant wait toy my hands on her ... Youre talking nonsense! It was all nonsense! Ive never thought of it that way. Thats not me! Ling Liwei denied it in a hurry, but before she could clear her name, the police had alreadye in with an arrest warrant! Chapter 1603 - The Birth Of A Drama Queen (1)

Chapter 1603: The Birth Of A Drama Queen (1)

Who is Ms. Ling Liwei? We suspect that youre rted to a paid kidnapper case. Please go back and cooperate with our investigation! Two police officers stepped forward and showed their IDs. Ling Liweis knees went weak and she almost knelt down when she saw the documents in their hands. It wasnt me ... It really wasnt me. Someone must have wanted to frame me, so they deliberately framed me. I dont know those people ... Ling Liweis face turned pale, and she grabbed Zheng mohong in fear. Mo Hong, listen to me. This really has nothing to do with me. It must be young master Yongheng ... He must have ordered someone to frame me. The mo family is so powerful. It must be like this! Then tell me, why did young master Yongheng frame you for no reason? Zheng mohong grabbed Ling Liweis wrist and pulled her in front of him. Ling Liwei was stunned and blurted out,He did it for Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan must have said something bad about me in front of him and caused him to misunderstand. Thats why he did it. Im really innocent! So, in your heart, Yanyan is such a person. For her own selfish desires, she would make people fabricate evidence to frame you for hiring a kidnapper? Zheng mohong slowly opened his mouth, pausing after each word. Didnt you always tell me that you took good care of Yanyan, that shes been obedient and sensible since she was young, and that you liked her a lot? why has everything changed now? Has she changed, or have you been acting from the beginning to the end just to gain my trust and secretly send people to deal with my daughter? Ling Liwei was speechless. Ling Liweis face unconsciously shed with a touch of guilt. She wanted to exin herself again, but the police officers had alreadye forward and were about to take her away. Seeing that there was no way to ask for help, Ling Liwei anxiously turned to Zheng Hao, who was standing behind the sofa, and her eyes lit up. Zheng mohong, even if you dont care about our rtionship, you should at least care about Haohao. Hes the only son of the Zheng family. If he has a mother whos in jail, how can he face others in the future? Even if Zheng mohong didnt care about his son, the other elders of the Zheng family would definitely think about Zheng Hao. As long as they were concerned about Zheng Hao, they would also be concerned about her. Haohao, please help your mother and ask your father to let us go. Im really innocent ... Ling Liwei cried pitifully. People who didnt know the truth would really think that she was an ignorant woman and child who was misunderstood by others. I would have forgotten if you didnt mention it. Theres still Zheng Hao. Zheng mohong turned around and nced at Zheng Hao. The fact that your mother ordered someone to kidnap your sister and wanted to ruin her can no longer be hidden. I only have one question for you now. Did you know about this beforehand? ... Zheng Haos body trembled, and he stood stiffly on the spot. There was guilt in her evasive eyes. He knew. He had tried to stop Ling Liwei when he first heard that she had done so, but he had failed. Instead, he was lectured by Ling Liwei, who said that he was a yes C man, as timid as a mouse, and that he was destined to be inferior to Zheng Yan. He was provoked by her words, so he did not insist on stopping Ling Liwei. He didnt expect the matter to be exposed so quickly. Not only did it rm Zheng mohong, but even the police came to find him ... Chapter 1604 - The Birth Of A Drama Queen (2)

Chapter 1604: The Birth Of A Drama Queen (2)

Mo Hong, what do you mean? This had nothing to do with Haohao! Hes your son, and you know how timid he is. He cant even bear to step on an ant, so how could he hire a murderer to kidnap him? Ling Liwei didnt expect that Zheng mohong not only didnt let her off because of Zheng Hao, but also took his anger out on Zheng Hao because of her. For a moment, she was also stunned. She couldnt care less about pleading for herself and hurriedly spoke. You just want to see me go to jail, dont you? if you want to arrest me, just do it. Dont wrong my son. Haohao is my only son. If anyone dares to touch him, I wont let him go even if I die! Before Zheng mohong could respond to Ling Liweis words, the police officer on the side spoke. Mr. Zheng Hao, we suspect that youre rted to a paid kidnapper case. We would like to invite you back to cooperate with the investigation. As the police officer spoke, he stepped forward with handcuffs and cuffed Zheng Haos hands. Zheng Haos face turned ashen. No, dont arrest my son. If you want to arrest someone, then arrest me. I did everything. It has nothing to do with Hao Hao. Why did you handcuff him? Although Ling Liwei was usually sharp C tongued and domineering, she also hit and scolded Zheng Hao at every turn. However, Zheng Hao was her biological son after all. She was still counting on Zheng Hao to inherit the Zheng family and lead a good life for her. Seeing that Zheng Hao was about to be taken away by the police, she was so anxious that she spoke incoherently. Since mo Yongheng had already made his move, the police must have already gotten hold of solid evidence. She was afraid that she would not be able to escape and could not drag Zheng Hao down with her. As long as Zheng Hao was fine, even if she went to jail, she would still have a good life when she was released in the future. If even Zheng Hao was caught, then she would really have no hope in the future! Ling Liwei gritted her teeth and admitted to everything. Yes, I did it. I bribed those hooligans to capture Zheng Yan and destroy her! Why? You watched Yanyan grow up, how could you be so vicious! Zheng mohong raised his hand and pped Ling Liweis face. An angry roar. She was his precious daughter whom he had doted on since she was young. She was almost ruined by Ling Liwei. Just thinking about that scene made him furious. She wished she could cut Ling Liwei into a thousand pieces. You actually hit me? Ling Liwei covered her face and looked at Zheng mohong in shock. Zheng mohong was known for his good temper. Not only did he love his son and daughter, but he was also very generous to Ling Liwei. As long as it was something she wanted, she would try her best to satisfy it. Not to mention hitting her, he didnt even say a single harsh word. At this moment, because Zheng Yan had hit her ... Ling Liweis body trembled as she got up from the ground. Hearing Zheng mohongs words, he suddenlyughed hysterically. Cant you guess why I want to deal with Zheng Yan? Haohao is also your son, but when did you ever have him in your heart? In your eyes, only the daughter of your dead wife is your child. That woman is already dead, but she still upies your heart. Even her daughter has upied the position of heir that belongs to my son. I hate her, I want to tear her into a thousand pieces! Chapter 1605 - I hope youll keep your pure heart forever (1)

Chapter 1605: I hope youll keep your pure heart forever (1)

Ling Liweis words were vicious. It went straight for Zheng mohongs heart. He had never thought that the mother he had specially found for Zheng Yan so that she could have aplete family would hate her so much. All these years, he had no idea how much grievances his precious daughter had suffered. He had always thought that he was doing this for her own good, but now he suddenly realized that he was wrong ... Ive never thought of you as a substitute for Yanyans mother. From the day I got together with you, Ive told you that I want to find a mother whos willing to treat her well and take care of her. You were the one who told me that you really like children and would love Yanyan like your own! Zheng mohong pressed his hand against his chest, pausing after every word. He suddenly realized that he had been living alone in a beautiful fantasy for so many years. The seemingly perfect family was actually full of mysteries. He didnt feel anything at all and almost killed his own daughter. You dont like Yanyan at all. You said youd take care of her for me, but you were just pretending, werent you? Zheng mohong was so agitated that he wanted to go up and settle the score with Ling Liwei. Just as he took a step, his face suddenly changed. He pressed his chest and fell to the ground. Daddy! Zheng Yan shouted anxiously and rushed forward to help him up. She turned to the Butler and shouted,wheres my dads medicine? Bring him the medicine for his heart disease! Yes! The Butler was also stunned. When he came back to his senses, he quickly went to find Zheng mohongs medicine. He had always had heart disease. Although the condition was not serious, he was old and his body was not as good as before. He had been carefully recuperating, so there would not be any problems. However, todays stimtion was too great, and his heart couldnt take it. His entire face was pale, as if he suddenly couldnt breathe. Zheng Yan poured the medicine into her hands, took the water from the Butler and quickly fed him the medicine. After a while, Zheng mohongs expression finally eased a little. He only red at Ling Liwei so fiercely that he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces! Catch her ... If she really did it, dont worry about me. Send her to jail! The police quickly took Ling Liwei away. Although she imed that Zheng Hao had nothing to do with this, her words could not be trusted. Zheng Hao, as a possible insider, had to be taken away for investigation. In the Zheng familys Vi, there were suddenly two people missing, and the air seemed to have quieted down. Zheng mohong panted and asked Zheng Yan to help him sit on the sofa. He used his eyes to signal for the Butler to take the servants in the living room out and slowly said, Yanyan, youre a smart girl. You shouldve known long ago that Ling Liwei wasnt really good to you. Why didnt you tell dad? ... Zheng Yan lowered her eyes slightly and passed the ss of water to Zheng mohong, reminding him to drink more water. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, I thought dad really liked her. Just like how Zheng mohong had specially found a mother for her so that she could have aplete family environment, in her heart, she also hoped that her father would be happy. As long as her father was happy, she was willing to ept a new mother. Moreover, Ling Liwei had treated her very well in the beginning. She had even given birth to a younger brother that she had been looking forward to for a long time. Zheng Hao wasnt like this when he was young. He was very cute and very attached to his sister ... The fair and tender little fatty followed behind her and called her sister every day. Chapter 1606 - I hope youll keep your pure heart forever (2)

Chapter 1606: I hope youll keep your pure heart forever (2)

At that time, she really felt that she was very blessed. Although she had lost her mother, there were still many people in this world who cared about her. There was her father, aunty Wei, and her brother ... But slowly, many things changed. Zheng Yan had inherited most of her facial features from her mother, who was a natural beauty. When it came to her, she had been a beauty since she was young and would be praised wherever she went. In addition, everyone knew that Zheng mohong doted on her and would bring her wherever he went, so they were even more obedient to her. Although Zheng Hao was her half C Brother and the only son of the Zheng family, Ling Liwei was from an ordinary family. She married into the Zheng family just because she was pretty. She did not get along well with the elders of the Zheng family, so she did not like Zheng Hao as well. People oftenpared the two of them. Ling Liwei would naturally hear about it. Since then, Ling Liwei did not like to y with Zheng Hao. Every time she wanted to give something delicious to her brother, Ling Liwei would throw it away as soon as she put it in his hands. Zheng Hao was so angry that he burst into tears. She looked at Ling Liwei with a confused expression. He listened as she lectured Zheng Hao in a harsh tone. Eat, eat, eat. All you know is to eat. You eat whatever I give you. Arent you afraid that people will poison you because youve embarrassed the Zheng family? Little Zheng Hao only knew how to cry. She looked at her mother and sister pitifully, and in the end, she burrowed into her mothers arms in fear. She was still young then and did not understand what Ling Liwei meant. However, she could vaguely feel that aunt Wei didnt seem to like her anymore. She didnt like her brother to y with her either. At first, she didnt know why, but she was afraid that her brother would be scolded because of her, so she secretly went to y with Zheng Hao behind Ling Liweis back. However, no matter when she went to look for her brother, Ling Liwei would find out. After a few times, Zheng Hao would avoid her whenever he saw her. He refused to eat the things she gave him. Zheng Yan felt wronged and confused. She took the rejected gift and wanted to ask her father if she had done something wrong. However, before she could tell him what had happened recently, Ling Liwei told her that her Fathers heart was not in good condition. If she spoke nonsense, she would kill her father. Hence, she was really frightened. She did not dare to tell her father. Later, when she grew up, she knew that Ling Liwei was lying to her, but she also roughly understood why she hated her. In order not to put her father in a difficult position, she chose not to say anything. She only worked hard to study and work, hoping to quickly join thepany and help out so that her father could have an easier time. However, in Ling Liweis eyes, such pure filial piety had changed its meaning and became an ulterior motive. Her excellence made Zheng Hao seem ordinary. The higher C ups in the Zheng Corporation only knew that the Zheng family had a young Missy, but they didnt know that the Zheng family had a young master. From then on, rumors about her began to appear, and then they grew ... She knew who did it. She chose to bear with it not because she was afraid, but because she didnt think that rumors could hurt her. What she was really afraid of was how sad her father would be if he found out the truth. Zheng mohong reached out and hugged her, choking with sobs. Its dads fault ... Dad doesnt know people well. All these years, youve suffered so much because of me. You almost lost your life. Dad has let you down ... Chapter 1607 - I hope youll keep your pure heart forever (3)

Chapter 1607: I hope youll keep your pure heart forever (3)

Zheng Yan: father, Im not feeling aggrieved. Its just that I really want to marry big brother now. Why dont you agree to let us hold our wedding immediately! Zheng mohong was speechless. A grown woman should not be kept at home. He hadnt even said no, but she was already in a hurry to get married. If he really didnt agree to this marriage, was she going to immediately pack up and run away from home? A girl in love has no intelligence. Im going to test you. Ill tell you the results after I meet the old master. Zheng mohong said in an obscure tone. Seeing that she had used all her tricks but to no avail, Zheng Yan pursed her lips and did not say a word. Mo Yongheng wanted to say that he couldn t. He and tan Bengbeng were outsiders and it was not their ce toment on the Family Matters of the Zheng family. As for marriage ... His father C in C Law said that he wanted to test him. If he insisted on holding a wedding at this time, it would prove that he was guilty. Im afraid the wife thats in my mouth is going to fly away! Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered and his thin lips parted slightly. Zheng Hao might not have anything to do with the kidnapping, but Im guessing that he knows something about it. Theres one more thing that you might not know. All these years, Ling Liwei was the mastermind behind all the rumors about Zheng Yan, and Zheng Hao was the aplice. The mother and son kept spreading all kinds of rumors to defame Zheng Yan and lower her position in your heart. Mo Yongheng could tolerate other things, but someone wanted to hurt Zheng Yan. Since Ling Liwei had personally admitted that she was the one who had kidnapped and ruined Zheng Yan, he would not be soft C hearted. Whether it was Ling Liwei or Zheng Hao, they were the ones who did it, so they had to bear the consequences themselves! Its actually them ... Zheng mohongs face turned ashen, and his tone was filled with shock. His entire body trembled with anger. Ling Liwei was fine as she was not rted to Zheng Yan by blood. However, Zheng Hao was Zheng Yans younger brother. How could he do such a thing? was this still his filial and sensible son? If what mo Yongheng said was the truth, then how hard must Zheng Yans life have been all these years? As soon as he thought of this, Zheng mohong felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. His love had harmed his most precious daughter ... Investigate! Let the police open a case for investigation. If they really did it, they must be severely punished! His words showed that he no longer cared about their father C son rtionship. Zheng Yans eyes flickered but she did not say anything. Mo Yonghengs marriage proposal ended in a strange atmosphere. With so many things happening in the Zheng family, mo Yongheng and tan Bengbeng were too embarrassed to stay and disturb them. After expressing his intention, mo Yongheng brought tan Bengbeng out. Just as he reached the entrance of the Zheng familys Vi, Zheng Yan chased after him. Before mo Yongheng could get into the car, she threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. She raised her head and kissed him on his chin. What should I do? I cant bear to see you leave. If you leave, I wont be able to sleep. What should I do? ... Mo Yonghengs eyes narrowed and a dark light shed past his eyes. He nced at the Zheng familys Vi and said calmly, Dont close the windows when you sleep tonight. Ill climb over the wall to apany you. Zheng Yan was speechless. Theres such an operation? Was he nning to sneak into her room in the dark, wipe his pants, and leave? In your dreams! She would not open the window for him. Chapter 1608 - I hope youll keep your pure heart forever!(4)

Chapter 1608: I hope youll keep your pure heart forever!(4)

Just pretend I didnt say anything. I just came out to see you off. You can go now. Mo Yongheng was speechless. In tan Bengbengs eyes, the sweet bickering between the two of them was a little strange, but also a little familiar. It was unfamiliar because it was the first time she saw her brother being so down C to C Earth and trying to be with Zheng Yan, even climbing over walls. It was familiar because she actually felt that the mo Yongheng at this moment looked very much like Qi Yan ... Back then, when Qi Yan had been pestering her, he had also used all sorts of methods to stick to her at all costs. He said that he wanted her to see him the moment she opened her eyes, to look at his good C looking face every day, and not look at anyone else. What a scheme ... His twisted logic was always one set after another. No matter what she said, she couldnt win against him. Tan Bengbeng got into the car in advance and left some space for the two people outside the car who were reluctant to part with her. She took out her cell phone from her pocket. She had taken the phone back from mo Yongheng to cooperate with him. Previously, she had been busy helping mo Yongheng to propose marriage and did not have the time to tell Qi Yan that she already had a phone. Now that it was quiet, she suddenly missed him very much. She wanted to see him. She wanted to know what he was doing now and whether he was listening to her and taking good care of the old master. Tan Bengbeng bit her lips and could not help but swipe open her phone screen. She had just typed a message, but deleted it after thinking about it. She held her phone and thought for a while. Then, she typed another message and sent it out before she regretted it. As expected, she regretted it the moment she sent the message. She actually felt uneasy because she missed Qi Yan. She must be crazy! What was even crazier was that after that text message was sent, she became even more restless. She kept staring at her phone, waiting for his reply. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response from her phone. Even when mo Yongheng returned to the car, Qi Yan still did not reply to her message. Was he busy? Tan Bengbeng hid her cell phone quietly and peeked at it from time to time on the way back. She was in a daze the entire day as she did not receive a reply from Qi Yan. The sky had just turned dark, and after dinner, she said that she was tired and wanted to go back to her room to sleep without taking a walk. He entered his room, closed the door, and took out his phone to check his messages. She flipped to the end and even read through the previous messages, but she did not see any reply from Qi Yan. She bit her lip and was about to call him when she suddenly saw a ck figure sh past her eyes from the corner of her eye. Whos there? Tan Bengbengs vignce soared instantly. Du li was still atrge and no one dared to be careless. She put her phone in her pocket and walked toward the floor C to C Ceiling window on the balcony. She carefully pressed herself against the edge of the ss window and pushed it open ... In the dim light, she saw a figure standing in front of her, and a hand had already covered her mouth. Oh! Tan Bengbeng nerve a Rin, a foot just about to kick to that persons crotch, they heard a familiar voice in the ear. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Bengbeng:... Qi Yan? Tan avnche see clearly before the person is really disappeared one day qiyan, at the same time also saw the bag in his hand. Qiyan in front of her, the corner of her mouth with her familiar evil smile. Its me, Bengbeng, Im here to take you away! Chapter 1609 - You love me, dont you?

Chapter 1609: You love me, dont you?

Tan Bengbeng was speechless. Elope? Who said she wanted to elope with him? She had just acknowledged her brother and sister C in C Law. It was time for the family to reunite, but he was telling her to elope! If we dont leave, mo Yongheng will definitely not agree to let us be together. Listen to me, lets leave this ce first and return to the ind. There will only be the two of us there. There are also disguises around, so no one will find out. In a year or so, lets have a baby. By then, everything will be set in stone. Even if mo Yongheng doesnt agree, he will agree for the sake of the child! Qi Yan calcted happily. He had hidden tan Bengbengs pregnancy from her because he wanted to use the child to tie her down. He did not expect an ident to happen. If their first child was still around, mo Yongheng would definitely not object to them being together. At the thought of this, Qi Yan wished he could rush into the prison and kill mo kun to be buried with their child! However, now was not the time for revenge. Mo kun had broken thew, so he would be punished by thew. The most important thing for him now was to get a wife from his eldest brother C in C Law, who did not like him. Qi Yan calmed down at the thought of this. He narrowed his devilish eyes and stared straight at tan Bengbeng. She looked delicate. Bengbeng, you love me, right? Tan Bengbeng was speechless. Tan Bengbeng said,your expression makes me want to throw up the dinner I just had. Qi Yan was speechless. If I tell you that I dont love you, will you leave on your own? I won t. Qi Yan said without hesitation. Oh, then I dont love you. Tan Bengbeng blinked her eyes and replied calmly. Qi Yan was speechless. His heart was broken. It shattered like ss. Was there anything more despairing than this in life? He came to find his wife and eloped with her, but his wife told him that she didnt love him. What was the point of him living? Bengbeng, look at my eyes, can you see the tears in them? Mo Yongheng will definitely not agree to us being together. Desperate times call for desperate measures. As long as our husband has a child, he will definitely agree! Qi Yan threw the bag in his hand down and reached out to hold tan Bengbengs hand as he spoke sincerely. He had mentioned the child twice in a row, and tan Bengbeng was instantly reminded of the baby that she had already lost. It was gone before she even knew it existed ... Her eyes darkened slightly and she was about to lower her head when Qi Yan reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look him in the eye. Tan Bengbeng nced at him and said coldly. I didnt see any tears, but I did see the eye wax in your eyes. Qi Yan was speechless. Qi Yan quickly reached out to wipe his eyes. Tan Bengbeng could not help but smile when she saw how nervous he was. Her heart started to beat faster. She didnt see any tears in his eyes just now, but she saw herself in his eyes ... His eyes were full of her. However, when her gaze shifted to the bag by his feet, she couldnt help but put a hand on her forehead. Eloping, only he could think of that! Just as tan Bengbeng was hesitating on how to convince him to go back first, she suddenly heard some soundsing from outside the door. After listening carefully, she realized that it was the sound of footsteps. There were no servants in this vi. Other than her, mo Yongheng was the only one left. Tan Bengbengs nerves tensed up when she realized this! I think my brother is here. What?! Qi Yans expression changed. He picked up his bag and turned around, preparing to climb over the wall again. Chapter 1610 - Im finished, Im going to die~

Chapter 1610: Im finished, Im going to die~

Tan Bengbeng grabbed him. Its too dangerous to jump down from this height. Brother wont stay in my room for too long. You can hide in the closet first ande out after he leaves. Just as tan Bengbeng finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Mo Yonghengs voice rang out from outside the door and she hurriedly reminded Qi Yan to hide before walking over to open the door. When she walked to the door, she turned back to take a look. She only opened the door with relief when she did not see Qi Yan. Brother, its sote, why arent you asleep yet? Are you worried about sister C in C Law? Tan Bengbeng blocked the door and did not allow mo Yongheng to enter her room. Yes, I do miss her a little. I just realized that its gettingte. I saw that the light in your room was still on, so I wanted to remind you to go to bed early. Mo Yongheng stood at the door in his home clothes. He wore a pair of ck C rimmed sses, which was a rare sight, and he looked like a schr. He didnt look like a high C Level executive of a Corporation, but more like a scientific researcher. His eyes were sharp. He asked slowly. I think I heard someone talking in your room. What happened? ... Tan Bengbengs body stiffened and for a moment, she subconsciously stood in front of mo Yongheng, not giving him a chance to look inside. When she realized what she had done, she quickly stepped aside with a guilty conscience. Brother must have heard wrong. Theres no one in my room. No one is talking. Impossible. I heard it very clearly just now. It was a mans voice. Its better to check it. As mo Yongheng spoke, he pushed the door open and was about to walk in. Tan Bengbeng quickly reached out to stop him. She pursed her lips nervously. Brother, Im a secret guard. How can I not sense if theres anyone in my room? Im really fine. Im a little sleepy, so Im going to sleep. Tan Bengbeng yawned as she spoke, proving that she was really sleepy. Mo Yongheng stopped in his tracks and seemed to think that what she said made sense. He nodded and turned to leave. After taking two steps, he turned back. Bengbeng, you seem especially nervous tonight. Tan Bengbeng was speechless. Could it be that youre really hiding someone in your room that you dont want your brother to know about? As mo Yongheng said this, he narrowed his eyes and strode into the room as if he had thought of something. He pushed open the bathroom door. He looked around but didnt see it. She walked to the balcony and pulled open the curtains. Big brother ... Tan Bengbeng snapped back to her senses and hurriedly chased after him. Theres nothing on this balcony. Theres no way to hide anyone. Youre overthinking it. Im really tired, so I want to sleep. Is that so? Mo Yongheng looked at her suspiciously. Just as he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of footprints on the balcony railing from the corner of his eye. His pupils shrank. Tan Bengbeng followed his gaze and saw the footprint. Her heart skipped a beat. Before she could say anything, mo Yongheng had already walked past her and headed straight for the only wardrobe that could hide someone ... He grabbed the door of the closet with both hands and cast a sidelong nce at the pale C faced tan Bengbeng. He slowly opened his mouth. Ill ask you again. Is there really no one hiding in your room? Tan Bengbeng was speechless. Brother, actually, I ... Just as tan Bengbeng was hesitating whether she should confess, mo Yonghengs face had already darkened as he reached out and pulled open the cab door forcefully! Chapter 1611

Chapter 1611: She knows how to lie too

Tan Bengbeng scared closed his eyes. Never before in her life had she been so frightened as she is today, like an ostrich, wishing she could see nothing. The in the mind already made the preparation, waits for Qi Yan to be discovered, the Mo eternal will certainly be angry must beat him. She had to figure out how to plead for him first. But she waited for a while and heard nothing. Did her brother get mad and forget to get mad? Bengbeng open an eye slit, carefully nce. ncing at the nk eternity of ink and the empty wardrobe in front of her, she gasped. Keyans not here? Should Not Ah, she just clearly let him hide in the closet, and although her room is very big, but can hide a persons ce so few, have been ink eternal search. If hes still in the room, theres no way they couldnt have found him. Tan avnche incredible to go to the front, along the ink forever open wardrobe, carefully looked inside. Make sure Qi Yan is really not there, suddenly relieved. Then on the ink eternal inquiry of the eyes, her face calm openings. Updates by . brother, you are too paranoid, I said there is no one inside, you have to find. ... Mo eternal eyebrows screwed screwed, like to say what, can be hindered by their own fault, in the end what also did not say. Its your brothers fault. Go to bed early. Mo Yongheng left the room and walked to the door. He reminded her to lock the door and close the windows before leaving. The moment his figure disappeared, tan Bengbeng immediately closed the door nervously. Then, she turned around and returned to the room. She searched the ce where mo Yongheng had searched earlier on again. When she did not see Qi Yan, she searched the entire room again in disbelief. Still nothing. Impossible! When she went to open the door, he was still there. There was no one on the balcony. He couldnt have disappeared into thin air. Qi Yan? Qi Yan? Tan Bengbeng suddenly felt a little worried. She did not care if mo Yongheng would find out and called out softly. After shouting a few times, just when she thought that Qi Yan had really disappeared into thin air, she suddenly heard some movement near the window of the balcony. She quickly ran over and stuck her head out to look at the window. Qi Yan, who was supposed to be hiding in the closet, was now hanging outside the window. He was holding onto the edge of the window with one hand, teetering on the verge of copse. Give me your hand! Without another word, tan Bengbeng reached out to grab him and pulled him up. With great difficulty, she managed to drag Qi Yan, who was hanging outside the window, into the room. Just as tan Bengbeng was about to re up, Qi Yan had already snuggled into her arms and started crying. You scared me, scared me. I almost thought I would never see it again in my life! ... He still knows fear? It was actually hanging outside. If he wasnt careful, he would fall down. At that time, her brother wouldnt even have to find out, and he would be dead. Tan Bengbengs heart was in her mouth at the thought of this and she pushed him away even more angrily. Didnt I tell you to hide in the closet? why are you outside? Only Lovers hide in ces like the closet. Im your official fianc, so I wont hide. Qi Yan said arrogantly. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw her embarrassed expression and quickly changed his words. That ce is too dangerous. Your room is only so big and the hiding ce can be easily found. Think about it, mo Yongheng is a secret guard personally trained by the elderly head and his abilities are no worse than yours. Your little tricks are nothing in front of him. Chapter 1612

Chapter 1612: Its already sote, who wants to go out? [ monthly pass ]

This time, Tan Bengbeng did not refute. Her brother had been more outstanding than her since she was young, and his investigative ability was top-notch. If it wasnt for her blocking him, Qi Yan would probably have been hung outside the window and could not have escaped. It was just that this kind of thing was still too dangerous, and could not be repeated a second time. You should leave quickly. I see that my brother still doesntpletely believe my words. If hees back a second timeter, even if you dig a hole and bury yourself in it, Im afraid you wont be able to hide it from him... Before Tan Bengbeng could finish her sentence, the sound of a car starting could be heard from downstairs. It was already sote. who was going out? She was stunned. Qi Yan had already pulled her along and ran to the balcony. When he saw that the car was driven out of this vi, Qi Yan immediately smiled. Ivee to check out this vi. There are no servants in the vi. Mo Yongheng left just now. Mo Yongheng had left, which meant that he didnt have to be sneaky tonight. From now on, it was just the two of them alone! That wont happen. Brother wouldnt go out sote if he had nothing to do.Tan Bengbeng subconsciously wanted to exin for Mo Yongheng. However, she soon realized that the person who left the vi seemed to really be Mo Yongheng. When she came to her senses, she suddenly remembered that when they left the Zheng familys vi today, Mo Yongheng had told Zheng Yan not to close the windows at night. Updates by . Could it be that her brother had really gone to the Zheng familys vi to climb the Windows? But he had just reminded her that girls had to close the windows when they slept at night.. Only state officials were allowed to set fires andmoners were not allowed to light themps. Tan Bengbeng touched her nose and turned around to return to her room. After sitting for a while, she ran downstairs in disbelief. She did not see Mo Yongheng in the living room, so she went to the bedroom and the study to search again. There really was no one there. He went out. At midnight, he drove out alone. Tan Bengbeng used her thumb to think. She could guess who he was looking for. It was because she knew that she could not react for a long time. Her brother, who was quiet and only liked to be silent, had no interest at all. How could he do such a hooligan thing? He did not sleep in the middle of the night and went to the girls house to flip through the window.. As expected, men didnt mean what they said. Stop looking. My people just sent a message saying that they saw Mo Yongheng go out. And from the direction he drove, it should be the Zheng familys vi. Qi Yanyang waved the phone in his hand, put it into his pocket, and strolled behind Tan Bengbeng. He hugged her from behind. Bengbeng, theres only the two of us here tonight. Are you really not going to elope with me? Tan Beng:... Its fine if you dont elope with me. I can elope with you. Tan Beng:... Elope with me? What does that mean? Qi Yan met her confused eyes, and the smile on his face became more and more evil. He whispered something into her ear, and Tan Bengs face instantly turned red. Without thinking, she reached out to push him away and turned to run upstairs. She ran into the room in one breath and locked the door. Just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief, she suddenly remembered something and was in a hurry to close the window. When she turned around, Qi Yans tall and straight body was already sitting leisurely on the handrail of her balcony. He met her gaze and whistled. He took a big step forward and came to her side like a shadow shifter. He reached out and carried her horizontally. His bewitching eyes shed with a dim light. He turned around and walked to the big bed beside him. No elopement, no elopement. Lets make a doll here! Chapter 1613

Chapter 1613: It turned out to have fallen in love a long time ago (1)

Tan Bengbeng:...! ! Tan Bengbeng was suddenly ced on the bed by him. She didnt even have time to recover from her shock. A muscr figure had already pressed down on her body. Unlike Qi Yan, who usually liked to tease her and watch her blush and hide from him, Qi Yan was very anxious today. All he wanted to do was take off her clothes and get straight to the point make a doll! Qi Yan, this is my brothers vi. He mighte back at any time! Tan Bengbeng recovered from her shock and quickly reached out to push him. He didnt move at all. Qi Yan seemed to have a nail in his crotch. He stood by the bed as steady as Mount Tai and focused on taking off her clothes. Tan Bengbeng was still in a daze. Before she could figure out what had happened, she felt a chill on her body. He had already taken off almost all of her clothes.. If Mo Yongheng went out at this time, he must have gone to Zheng Yan. He went to the Zheng familys vi. Its impossible for him toe back after taking a walk. Perhaps he has the same idea as me. Thats good. We wont affect each other. Wont We Be Happy Together? A faint light shed across Qi Yans devilish two-colored eyes. He lowered his head and kissed Tan Bengbengs face as he said proudly. Mo Yongheng wasnt around and Bengbeng belonged to him alone. He could eat her up first before hugging her and sleeping soundly. When Mo Yongheng returned tomorrow, he would leave quietly. Thinking about it, he could actuallye over every day to look for her to make a doll. He didnt have to elope.. Updates by . Qi Yan made up his mind. When he saw that Tan Bengbeng had almost taken off her clothes, he started to take off his own. His mood was so good that it felt like he was on a roller coaster. He could practically fly to the sky. He just needed to hum a tune or sing a song. Brother isnt here, and I didnt agree to make a doll with you!Tan Bengbeng caught a glimpse of his chest, and her ears involuntarily turned red. She hid under the nket and turned her head away from him. She reminded him with a muffled voice. Who would be like him, who woulde to his door one moment to elope, and then change his mind to make a doll the next. Was this how a doll was made? He didnt even ask for her opinion. Who would want to bear his child? Tan Bengbengs heart was in a mess, like a mess. She just felt that she cared a little about Qi Yan. She hadnt figured out if this kind of care counted as love. The reason why they were together was very strange. The reason why she agreed to stay by his side was also very strange. Even when she was pregnant, the pregnancy was also very strange. She had always believed that he really had a vasectomy. She had never thought that he would lie to her. From lying about being crippled to lying about having a vasectomyter on, even when she was pregnant, he had also lied to her.. Sometimes, Tan Bengbeng could not even tell which of his words were true and which were false. In the past, he was the type of person that he hated the most. He could do whatever he wanted, and his evil aura made peoples hair stand on end. However, she did not know when it started, but she had gradually gotten used to having him by her side. She would care about his emotions and feel sorry for him... However, after not seeing him for half a day, she could not help but want to look for his figure. Perhaps, she had long fallen in love with him, but she did not even realize it herself.. Tan Bengbeng, stop fooling around. A moment of love is worth a thousand gold. What if Mo Yongheng suddenlyes back... No, no, we have to hurry!Qi Yan threw her onto the bed and lowered his head to kiss her lips. They were only separated for a few days, but he was already so sad that it was as if they had been separated for several years. It was as if they had been separated for life and death. She had a vague smell of medicine, suddenly let his heart fly. Chapter 1614

Chapter 1614: It turned out to have fallen in love a long time ago (2)

Tan Bengbeng originally wanted to push him away, but like Qi Yan, they had just gotten married after a short separation. When she met his pair of bewitching, two-colored eyes, her heart seemed to be gripped by something, and she couldnt bear to say Noto him. She let him deepen the kiss. The temperature in the room rose steadily, and the atmosphere became romantic. Just as everything was about to go wrong, the sound of brakes suddenly came from downstairs of the vi. My brother seems to be back... Tan Bengbeng tilted her head and said vigntly. Qi Yan was kissing so hard that it was difficult to separate. Suddenly, he was pushed by her. He reached out his hand unhappily and pinched her chin, wanting to continue the kiss. In the next second, Tan Bengbeng had already reached out and pped his forehead. Qi Yan, wake up! My brother seems to be back! So what if hes back? What does it have to do with us? Lets continue doing our... What?Qi Yan was halfway through his words when he suddenly woke up like a person in aa. The moment he heard Tan Bengbengs words clearly, he immediately jumped up from the bed. He stretched out his hand to pick up a pair of pants from the ground and casually put them on himself. He rushed to the balcony to take a look. When he realized that it was really mo Yonghengs car parked in the courtyard downstairs, his evil eyes suddenly shrank! Updates by . He couldnt help but swear. Damn, hes really back! Qi Yan cursed in a low voice and immediately held back the anger in his heart. He was like an arrow in the bow, but he could only hold it in. He quickly rushed back to his room, picked up his belt, shirt, and shoes, and started to look for a ce to hide. Tan Bengbeng was also stunned by his nervous look. My Brother just came back. He might note to my room. What do you know? A man went to find his beloved woman in the middle of the night and came back dejectedly. There is only one possibility! Qi Yan picked up his things and nced at her confused face. He was caught climbing over the wall and climbing through the window. Either he saw Zheng Yan being chased back, or he was chased back without even seeing Zheng Yan... in short, Mo Yonghengs mood must be like eating gunpowder. Whoever he meets is unlucky! Before brother went out just now, he already said good night to me. He probably wonte to see me again. As long as you dont make any big movements and sleep quietly, no one will notice,Tan Bengbeng said after thinking for a while. It wasnt just Qi Yan who missed her. She also missed Qi Yan very much. Although it had nothing to do with making a baby, she actually felt a little reluctant if he wanted to leave right now. If it was any other time, Qi Yan would have jumped up in joy when he heard her taking the initiative. However, at this moment, his expression was no different from a grave. They didnt turn off the lights just now. When Mo Yongheng returned and saw that the lights in her room were still on, he would definitely feel strange. If he didnt guess wrongly, Mo Yongheng had just suffered a setback at Zheng Yans ce. On the way back, if he thought about the scene before he left, he would have long thought that there might be someone hiding in Tan Bengbengs room. He couldnt eat meat, and he also found out that someone was trying to kidnap his sister.. TSK TSK, if he were Mo Yongheng, he would probably drag that man out and beat him up first to vent his anger! His intuition told him that he shouldnt stay here for long! But his Bengbeng had invited him to sleep together for the first time.. Forget it, even if he died as a ghost under the peonies, it would still be romantic! Qi Yan gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. Just as he hugged his clothes and climbed back onto Tan Bengs bed, the next second, the door was kicked open! Chapter 1615

Chapter 1615: It turned out to have fallen in love a long time ago (3)

With a bang, the two people in the room were frightened. Qi Yangang had justid down in the warm and fragrant soft jade. Before he had the chance to hug her, he suddenly heard the sound of the door being kicked open. He was so frightened that he almost fell off the bed. Mo Yongheng was so simple and crude. It seemed that the situation when he went to the Zheng family was far worse than they had imagined.. Fortunately, Mo Yongheng wasnt a reckless person. He remembered that Tan Bengbeng was a girl, so he just kicked the door open and didnte in immediately. Instead, he stood at the door and reminded her in a deep voice. Theres no need to hide. If youre not wearing your clothes, put them on immediately! Qi Yan:... Tan Bengbeng:... She had already put on her clothes long ago. Now, it was hard to exin it to Qi Yan. He was half-dressed and didnt even tie his belt. His upper body was even more bare, revealing his sturdy chest. When he heard Mo Yonghengs words, he covered his chest with both hands and frantically searched for the clothes he had just ced by the bedside. He was stillining. I knew it wasnt a good thing for him toe back at this time. If I had known earlier, I would have gone outside to hide from the storm. I would have waited for the dead of night beforeing in... Tan Bengbeng:... Even at this time, he was still thinking about the dead of night. Updates by . Wasnt he afraid that her brother woulde inter and throw him down the stairs? Why dont you go back to where you were just now and hide? Even though hanging outside the window was a little dangerous, it seemed safer than being discovered by her brother. Its no use. Mo Yongheng must have guessed that I was in your room because he must have thought of where I was hiding previously. Now That Im hiding outside the window, he wont expose meter and Catch Me Out. However, he might take the opportunity to pretend that he didnt notice me and intentionally walk over to the window to pour boiling water on my hands or step on my feet to make me fall... Before Qi Yan could finish, Tan Bengbengs face had already turned pale with fright. Her eyes widened, as if she could not believe what he had said. Qi Yan gave her an expression that said, Youre still too naive.He lowered his head and did not speak, as if he was also thinking about how he could save his own life now. After thinking about it, he felt that he had no idea. Lie down and dont move. Tan Bengbeng suddenly spoke. Qi Yan:? ? Dont ask so many questions. Lie still on my bed. Dont move and dont make a sound.Tan Bengbeng pressed him down and reached out to pull the nket over Qi Yan, but she herself was sitting on the headboard of the bed. She leaned slightly to the side and looked in the direction of the door. This sitting posture was just enough to make the nket bulge and block Qi Yans body. She took a deep breath before opening her mouth to speak. Brother, Im already asleep. If theres anything else, we can talk about it tomorrow. Tan Bengbengs voice was very soft and carried a hint ofziness. It sounded like she had just woken up. Qi Yan was hiding under her nket. When he heard that she was actually helping him lie to Mo Yongheng, his heart instantly felt as beautiful as a blooming flower. He couldnt help but reach out to hug her waist. Just as he hugged her, Tan Bengbeng pped his arm fiercely and threw him away. Because Mo Yongheng was right outside the door, Qi Yan was really much more obedient this time. He curled up in her arms and shivered, not daring to make a sound. However, Mo Yongheng wasnt that easy to fool. When he heard Tan Bengbengs voice, he knew that there wouldnt be any scenes that he shouldnt see. He quickly walked in. His sharp gaze swept across the balcony, bathroom, under the bed, wardrobe... these rooms were ces where people could hide. Finally, his gazended on Tan Bengbengs bed! Chapter 1616

Chapter 1616: It turned out to have fallen in love a long time ago (4)

Tan Bengbeng subconsciously wanted to lean in Qi Yans direction, but in the end, she held it in. Facing Mo Yonghengs gaze, she reached out and rubbed her eyes, looking as if she had just woken up. Brother, didnt you go out? Why are you back at this time? ... Mo Yonghengs eyes flickered slightly, as if he had thought of something unpleasant. He opened his mouth faintly. I was caught. Oh?Tan Bengbeng was slightly stunned. Then, she thought of Qi Yans analysis just now and her eyes immediately widened. Could it be that he really went to the Zheng family to climb over the wall, but Zheng Yan didnt see him and was caught red-handed? Before Tan Bengbeng could settle her thoughts, she heard Mo Yonghengs deep voice. I didnt see Uncle Zheng. I was just near the wall of the Zheng familys vi when I was discovered by a few dogs. ... The Zheng familys butler led a few dogs to guard the balcony of Zheng Yans room. Before I could climb over the wall, a few dogs chased after me. Mo Yongheng spoke very calmly, but there was despair in his tone. Even someone as slow-witted as Tan Bengbeng could sense it. Updates by . When she looked up at Mo Yongheng again, she indeed noticed that his clothes were a little messy. There seemed to be mud on the legs of his pants, as if he had gone through a life-and-death escape.. Zheng Yan did not see him, and neither did Zheng Mohong. Only a few of the Zheng familys dogs had an intimate contact with him. It was heart-wrenching to think about it. No wonder his expression looked so ugly. Tan Bengbeng pursed her lips. Just as she was hesitating on how tofort him, she felt Qi Yan, who was lying under the nket,ugh until his entire body was twitching. Tan Bengbeng kicked him under the nket and hurriedly asked out of concern. Brother, are you alright? Actually, uncle Zheng should know how you feel about sister-inw. He doesnt really want to deal with you. Its just that... just that... Tan Bengbeng didnt know how to speak. Just as she was considering what to say, Mo Yongheng had already opened his mouth slowly. You dont have tofort me. I know what that feels like. Its just like when I suddenly thought about it on the way back. Other than the bathroom and wardrobe in your room, with Qi Yans skills, he should still be able to hide outside the window. Tan Bengbeng:...! ! Brother, youre thinking too much. Theres no one in my room. I just fell asleep and forgot to turn off the lights. If you hadnt suddenlye back, I might have slept until dawn. You even kicked open my door. Tan Bengbeng mumbled softly. She tried her best to make her words sound less guilty. However, Mo Yongheng didnt listen to her. His heart was stifled from being chased by a dog, and it was still stuck in his chest. He walked straight past Tan Bengbeng, turned around, and walked towards the bathroom and wardrobe. He couldnt find Qi Yan in the bathroom and wardrobe, so he walked towards the window. He pushed open the window and looked down. There was nothing on the empty windowsill. Brother, its gettingte. If you dont have anything else to do, Id like to sleep,Tan Bengbeng said at the right time. Logically speaking, they had already searched and found nothing. It was true that Mo Yongheng would leave at this time. But he wasnt an ordinary person. Tan Bengbeng could hide from others, but he couldnt hide from him. He could sense the aura of another person in the room. If Qi Yan hadnt just left, then he was still in the room. He had already searched every possible ce.. Mo Yonghengs ck eyes shed. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly strode over to Tan Bengbengs bedside, grabbed a corner of the nket, and forcefully lifted it up! Chapter 1617

Chapter 1617: It turned out to have fallen in love a long time ago (5)

Qi Yan was curled up in Tan Bengbengs arms, his tall body curled up like a shrimp. Sensing that Mo Yongheng was looking for him, he curled up into a ball and didnt move at all. He only pricked up his ears and carefully listened to the movements outside. Seeing that Mo Yongheng had quietened down, he thought that he was going to escape a cmity. In the end, before he could be happy, the nket on his head was suddenly lifted. The light that came at him caused him to subconsciously squint his eyes By the time he reacted, he had already met Mo Yonghengs gloomy ck eyes. You sure know how to hide. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. If it were an ordinary person, they might really be fooled by you!Mo Yongheng said coldly. Every word wasced with anger. It seemed like he was prepared to skin Qi Yan. Tan Bengbeng hurriedly stood in front of him and said, Brother, Qi Yan only came to see me. He didnt do anything... Bengbeng, I trusted you so much, yet you helped him lie to me. In Your Heart, is your brother not as good as Qi Yan? Mo Yongheng interrupted Tan Bengbeng and asked coldly. ... Tan Bengbeng bit her lip. A trace of guilt shed across her eyes as she lowered her gaze. Updates by . Thats not it... Then what is it?Mo Yongheng narrowed his ck eyes and his voice became even colder. Compared to Qi Yans audacious act of climbing over walls and windows, he was even more angry at Tan Bengbengs protection. She actually helped Qi Yan hide it from him! Speak properly. If theres anything, juste at me. Dont be so fierce. If she didnt care about you as her brother, she would have eloped with me long ago. Qi Yan saw how guilty she looked with her head lowered, and his heart ached as he protected her behind him. He was going to bear the brunt of Mo Yonghengs anger. Eloped? You actually dared to elude my sister!When Mo Yongheng heard these two words, his face turned even darker. Qi Yan:... He was too quick with his words and revealed his mouth. Mo Yongheng: Bastard, if I dont beat you to death today, Ill take your surname! Hearing this, Qi Yanxiang didnt even think about hiding behind Tan Bengbeng. Today was different from the past. In the past, when he fought with Mo Yongheng, it was fine to punch him a few times. But now, if he were to injure Mo Yongheng, wouldnt his Bengbengs Heart Ache to death? In addition to offending his brother-inw... he would have no hope of getting a wife in this lifetime. Qi Yan was foolish to fight with Mo Yongheng. At this moment, he would rather be beaten to death than fight back! Just as Qi Yanxin was thinking that he wouldnt be able to walk out of this room alive if he didnt get a beating today, a slender figure suddenly blocked his way. Tan Bengbeng, who had her head lowered earlier and felt a little guilty, suddenly raised her head. Brother, Im the one who lied to you. If youre angry, you can hit me if you want! ... Mo Yongheng was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. Youre still defending him now?? If he really likes you, he should think about it from your point of view. Youre a girl, and reputation is very important. If he climbs over the wall and climbs through the window in the middle of the night, what would happen if people saw him? Didnt you also climb over Sister-inws Window? You were just unlucky enough to be chased by a dog, so you came back to vent your anger on Qi Yan,Tan Bengbeng mumbled softly. Mo Yongheng:... Mo Yongheng: I only realized today that raising a few dogs in the vi is so useful. Ill buy ten wolfdogs to raise in the courtyard tomorrow! Lets see how he can sneak in without anyone noticing! Tan Bengbeng:...! ! Why would a man trouble a man? Chapter 1618

Chapter 1618: It turned out to have fallen in love a long time ago (6)

Tan Bengbeng turned her head to look at Qi Yan who looked like a wronged little wife who was about to cry. After thinking for a few seconds, she spoke seriously. Brother, you dont have to buy a dog. I like Qi Yan. I want to be with him. A simple sentence stunned the two people in the room at the same time. Tan Bengbeng did not notice their shocked expressions and continued to speak. I have never liked anyone in the past. I dont know what it feels like to like someone. I am used to protecting Xiao Mumu. I used to think that I would spend my entire life like this. However, ever since I met Qi Yan, I realized that I could lead such a colorful life ording to my own wishes. He was the one who made me realize that I could lead a different life apart from protecting Xiao Mumu. Tan Bengbeng paused for a moment, and ripples appeared in her calm eyes. I used to hate him a lot. He was overbearing, did whatever he wanted, did whatever he liked, and even liked to threaten me... The scenes from when she met Qi Yan appeared in Tan Bengbengs mind. From the very beginning, she had barged into his world. The first time they met, she had plundered him, and then she had teased him. Qi Yans style of doing things waspletely unfathomable. She only felt that he was unfathomable. She had always reminded herself that he was too dangerous. Such a person was destined to be in a different world from her. They were not suitable. However, Qi Yan was really different from her. What he wanted, he had racked his brains and pestered him relentlessly to get it. Updates by . It was not that she had never been bored of it. All she wanted was to escape from his side, treating him like a flood or a fierce beast. But she didnt know when it started, but she actually started to gradually get used to having him by her side. Just being apart for a while, she became unustomed, unconsciously wanting to look for his figure.. She didnt know if this was love. But she could feel that she must have liked Qi Yan a little. She liked to see him being a ruffian and not being serious. She liked that he was not afraid of anything tomorrow, but he deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of her to gain sympathy. Sometimes, it was not that she did not see it, but she just did not know how to reject him. It was as if as long as it was him, no matter what he did, it was reasonable. Just like when she first knew that she was pregnant, she originally thought that she would very much resist that child. But as long as she thought that there would be a milk doll that looked exactly like Qi Yan, she could not help but look forward to it. When she knew that the child was not there, although she was used to suppressing her emotions, her heart still felt ufortable for a very, very long time. Until now, whenever she saw a child, she would fantasize that if their child was still there, they would be born more like Qi Yan or more like her.. It was better to be more like him. Although his temper and personality were not good, the child would look better like him. A mini version of Qi Yan. Tan Bengbengs eyes revealed a gentle light, and her tone became firm. Brother, I know youre doing this for my own good, but when ites to rtionships, theres never any logic to it. I know that Qi Yan has ten thousand ws in your heart, and I know that youre worried that Ill be at a disadvantage. But just like how you can silently like sister-inw and have liked her for so many years, I probably... Dont just like Qi Yan. Maybe she already loved him. But she was too emotionally retarded to realize that if she really didnt like him, she wouldnt have tolerated a person pestering her for so long. Chapter 1619

Chapter 1619: It turned out to have fallen in love a long time ago (7)

Her indulgence was actually because of love. After Tan Bengbeng finished speaking, the room was silent for a very long time. It was so quiet that only the shallow breathing of a few people could be heard. Mo Yonghengs resolute face had aplicated expression. He wanted to say something a few times, but it could be seen from Tan Bengbengs serious expression. When he thought of his only biological sister, he hesitated for a few seconds before sighing. You have to protect him. Your Brother is up to you. Ill let it go today, but from tomorrow onwards, I Wont give him the chance to step into your room again! Not only did he want to buy Wolf Dogs, he also wanted to buy ten Tibetan Mastiffs! If Qi Yan dared to climb over the wall and enter again, he would let the dogs bite him to death! Mo Yonghengs face darkened as he walked out. When he reached the door, he thought of something and stopped. Ill only give you one hour to finish what you want to say. Those who should leave, leave now! He didnt even get to see Zheng Yans face. Qi Yan wanted to sleep with his sister. There wasnt even a window, let alone a door! The moment Mo Yongheng left, Tan Bengbeng immediately got down from the bed and walked to the door. She checked the door that had been kicked open earlier and confirmed that it wasnt locked. She could only close the door formally before turning around and walking in. He bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground and handed them to Qi Yan. Updates by . My brother has really left. Dont worry, he wont beat you up anymore. ... Qi Yan had been sitting on the bed without any reaction from before. Even when Tan Bengbeng handed the clothes to him, he only stared at the clothes in front of him. His entire being was in a daze. Tan Bengbeng saw that there was something wrong with his expression and thought that Mo Yonghengs words were too harsh and had frightened him. Just as she was about to exin on behalf of Mo Yongheng, Qi Yan suddenly reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. His chin rested on her shoulder, and his devilishly handsome face was buried in her hair. His voice carried a trace of caution. Bengbeng, am I Dreaming? Tan Bengbeng:? ? ? Dreaming of being caught in bed together? His dream was really strange. If its not a dream, am I hallucinating?Qi Yan couldnt hear her answer and asked directly. Tan Bengbeng:... Did you really say that you like me just now? It wasnt a dream I had, nor was it me who coerced you into saying it. Did you say it yourself?Qi Yan hugged her arm and kept tightening it. Like a child who was eager to prove something, he kept repeating a few questions. Tan Bengbeng was in some pain from his hug and could hardly breathe. There was no time for her to answer his questions. She finally regained her senses. Just as she was about to speak, she heard his sad and lonely voice. Alright, you dont have to say anymore. I know that you were just trying to convince Mo Yongheng to let me off, so you confessed to me against your heart, right? Theres no one else now, so you dont have to force yourself. Tan Bengbeng:... Tan Bengbeng pushed him away and sat down cross-legged in front of him. For the first time, she reached out and pinched his chin in an overbearing manner. Just like how he usually forced her to look at him, she made Qi Yan raise his head to look at her. The tip of his tongue nervously licked his lips as he spoke. Qi Yan, listen carefully. Im only going to say it once. I like you, and it has nothing to do with whether or not big brother wants to beat you up. Ive realized that Ive really fallen for you. Although youre a bit of a scoundrel and youre never serious, when I realize that I cant see you, Ill miss you very much. Ill miss what youre doing, Ill miss what youve eaten, Ill miss you... Chapter 1620

Chapter 1620: It turned out to have fallen in love a long time ago (8)

Before Tan Bengbeng could finish her sentence, Qi Yan had already pounced on her excitedly on the bed! Without saying a word, he covered her mouth. He said with an excited expression. Since thats the case, lets make the best use of our time to make a doll. Although an hour is a little short, Ill finish it as soon as possible. Its barely enough. Tan Bengbeng:... His first reaction after hearing her confession was just like that? Pulling her to make a doll out of time? Why didnt he fly into the Sky? ! Tan Bengbeng red at him. The nervousness in her heart was washed away by his strange reaction. Just as she was feeling a little disappointed, Qi Yan had already held her face with both hands and gently nted a kiss on her forehead. It was very light and gentle. A faint light shone from his devilish dual-colored eyes. His thin lips moved slightly as he pressed against her cherry lips. Beng Beng, Im so happy. Today is the happiest day of my life! Updates by . ... Tan Beng Bengs eyes curved as she reached out to hug his neck. She was also very happy. It turned out that the person she liked also liked her. Tan Bengbengs cold face gradually turned red. It was rare for her to take the initiative to raise her head and give him a kiss on the chin. This unintentional action of hers instantly made Qi Yan go crazy. He was barely able to restrain his impulse just a moment ago, but at this moment, he hadpletely copsed. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, taking the initiative. Although an hour was a little short, it was better than nothing. If he worked hard, he might be able to make a doll! In the living room of the vi, Mo Yongheng was staring at his watch as he waited for Qi Yan to be taken out of the room. He had never expected that the situation upstairs was already out of control! He was casually holding his phone as he stared at his phone screen. The message he had just sent was still on his phone screen. Beep Beep! The sudden sound of a message notification made Mo Yonghengs ck eyes light up. His fingers deftly swiped the screen of his phone and opened the message page. It was a message that Zheng Yan had just sent. Are You Alright? My dad is so smug. Hes sitting in the living room drinking tea and he wont let me go out to see you. Mo Yongheng:... What else could he say? It was his first time climbing over the wall to find a wife, and he was already being chased by his future father-inw. He would rather lose his memory right away. Mo Yongheng moved his long fingers and just as he typed the word Fine, just as he was about to click send, Qi Yans devilish face suddenly shed through his mind. And every time he thickened his skin and pretended to be pitiful in front of Beng Beng.. Girls seemed to fall for this. He saw that every time Qi Yan acted like he was doing heaven and Earth, Bengbengs heart ached terribly. Wasnt his reply a little too stiff? Mo Yongheng Thought for a moment and deleted the word Finethat he had just typed. Then, he imitated Qi Yans pitiful tone in front of Tan Bengbeng and edited a new paragraph of his reply. Wu Wu Wu, I fell and my pants were torn. My pants are covered in mud. Yanyan, Im so pitiful. Pleasefort me, please give me a hug! He clicked send. Then, he waited for Zheng Yan tofort him. But after waiting for a long time, there was no response from the other side. Was she asleep? Mo Yongheng hesitated for a long time. Just as he was hesitating whether he should give her a call, Zheng Yans reply finally came. Mo Yongheng opened his phone expectantly and realized that there were only six dots on it.... A secondter, another message came. His tone was filled with worry. Mo Yongheng, are you sick? Mo Yongheng:... Chapter 1621

Chapter 1621: Beng Beng, Come And Listen!

The same world, different wives. Why was it that when Qi Yan acted pitiful in front of Beng Beng, there would always be people who would coax him, but he was questioned whether he was sick or not? He was not sick, but his heart was currently in a bit of pain. Mo Yonghengs resolute expression froze slightly. After thinking for a few seconds, he calmly took his phone and typed in another reply. The text just now was sent from my phone by Qi Yan. Im fine. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his exnation, Mo Yongheng clicked send. Zheng Yan replied almost instantly. You scared me to death. I thought I met a fake you. You spoke so girly just now! Mo Yongheng:... It was as if his heart had been stabbed a few more times in an instant. Before he could reply, Zheng Yan sent him another message. Fortunately, you dont usually talk to me like that. Otherwise, you might have lost me a long time ago. I had goosebumps all over the floor just now. I almost thought that your phone had been stolen. Mo Yongheng:... If he ever trusted Qi Yan again, he would be a pig! Updates by . Mo Yongheng calmly pushed all the me onto Qi Yan, maintaining his masculine image. Poor Qi Yan, without knowing anything, wasbeled as a sissy and liked to steal mobile phones for pranks. That night, an hourter, he was thrown out of the vi by Mo Yongheng. C The next morning, Mo Yongheng invited Zheng Yan out in the name of discussing work. The moment they met, Zheng Yan immediately rushed up and hugged him, touching him up and down first. Poor thing, were you bitten by a dog yesterday? My father is really something. He actually secretly kept a few dogs and even I didnt notice. I heard from the Butler that once it got dark, he would have the butler and the dog squat outside my balcony, waiting for you toe to him! Mo Yongheng:... But dont worry, I already helped you talk to him yesterday. He said that he wouldnt let dogs bite you again in the future. However, when I went out today, he had someone weld a security on my balcony to strengthen the level... Zheng Yan couldnt finish her sentence and looked at Mo Yongheng with a pained expression. Mo Yongheng:... He really should have let Beng listen to it. After seeing Zheng Mohongs moves against him, she would know that he was already very polite to Qi Yan! Where could he find such a good brother-inw like him now? When Mo Yongheng recalled the scene of being chased by dogsst night, he refused to discuss this topic anymore and brought Zheng Yan to the police station. Ling Liwei and Zheng Hao were both arrested. The criminals who kidnapped Zheng Yan had already confessed. The mastermind was Ling Liwei. The fact that Ling Liwei had hired a murderer to kidnap Zheng Hao was already undeniable. However, Zheng Hao, after he was arrested, he became much quieter. He heard that he didnt eat or drink any food in the detention center. He looked like he had nothing to live for. He did not deny that he knew about it, nor did he admit that he was involved. He did not speak from the beginning to the end. After Zheng Mohong received the call, he remained silent for a long time. In the end, he did not say anything. He only told them to handle it ording to thew. He would not ask for a heavy sentence for his son, nor would he let him off so easily. What would happen to Zheng Hao would all depend on the results of the police investigation. After Zheng Hao heard his reaction, he lowered his head and thought for a long time before he said his first sentence after entering the detention center. He wanted to see Zheng Yan. And he didnt want Zheng Mohong to know that he just wanted to see Zheng Yan alone. That was why Mo Yongheng found an excuse to invite Zheng Yan out of the Zheng familys vi. Chapter 1622

Chapter 1622: Will You Forgive Him

On the way, he looked at Zheng Yan, who had suddenly quieted down. He stretched out a hand and shook her hand. Ive asked someone to investigate. Zheng Hao might know about the kidnapping, but hes not a bad person. This matter shouldnt have much to do with him. Its just that Ling Liwei was too strong, so Zheng Hao didnt dare to resist. Zheng Yans personality was very straightforward, and she was also very open-minded. There were so many rumors and rumors in the outside world, but she didnt take them seriously. However, no matter how strong a person was, they couldnt withstand the damage from the people closest to them, especially their own family members. Ling Liwei might not be her real family, but Zheng Hao was her half-brother! If Zheng Hao was really like Ling Liwei and saw her as a thorn in his flesh, not only did he nder her outside, but he was even suspected of kidnapping... then to Zheng Yan, the damage she suffered was no longer just physical. Zheng Yan could imagine howplicated Zheng Haos feelings were when he suddenly wanted to see her. The kind of feeling where he wanted to find out what was going on, but was also afraid that the truth was far beyond his imagination.. No one could bear the pain and contradiction in her heart. Okay. Zheng Yan heard hisforting words and nodded. She tried her best to make herself look less nervous. They arrived at the detention center very soon. In just a short day, Zheng Hao seemed to have grown up overnight. Updates by . On his young face, he was no longer arrogant and despotic, and was no longer as cynical as before. He was very dispirited, with aplicated look that could not be described with words. When he saw Zheng Yan, his emotions seemed a little agitated, but it only took a second for him to regain his calm. He walked to the front and sat next to Zheng Yan at the same table. Mo Yongheng was worried about Zheng Yan facing Zheng Hao alone. He pulled out the chair next to her and sat with her. Zheng Hao only nced at him and lowered his head. He did not object. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth. Im sorry... He apologized softly and his voice was a little hoarse. There was a hint of choking in her voice, as if she had held it in for a long time before she had the courage to say it. Zheng Yan was stunned. The hand that was ced under the table was clenched tightly, and her fingertips were a little white. Mo Yongheng noticed the change in her mood and held her hand immediately. Zheng Hao still had his head lowered, like a child who had done something wrong. I know that you really treat me well. Since Young, you liked to take care of me. You would give me all the Good Food and fun stuff first. At that time, I was most proud of having an older sister... I still remember that I was sick when I was young. My parents were traveling abroad, and you and the Butler were the only ones at home. You saw that my fever didnt go away, and you stayed by my bed all night, feeding me food and water. You evenforted me that I shouldnt be afraid, and that my older sister would always be by my side... you were clearly a child too, but at that time, I held your hand, and I was really not afraid anymore. Also, the first time I went to kindergarten, the first time I went to school, you would always apany me and say that I was your younger brother. If anyone bullied me, you would never let them off... His childhood days were always so simple and beautiful. Once, he was very grateful to God for giving him an older sister. His older sister was very good to him and doted on him very much. Her concern for him even surpassed that of his mother. When she was young, her mother only liked to go shopping and y cards. She would only be at home when her father was at home. When his father was not at home, there was only him and her sister. Chapter 1623

Chapter 1623: The More He Cared, The More Fragile He Became

He was practically brought up by his sister. But human emotions were so strange. The more he cared, the more he could not tolerate the slightest provocation. Not to mention, the person who provoked him was his biological mother. When Ling Liwei told him for the first time that Zheng Yan did not really like him and treated him well only to confuse him and loosen his guard, which might one day cause him to die, his first reaction was not fear, but disbelief. He even foolishly ran to Zheng Yan and promised her that he would be obedient and that his sister would not hate him. However, Ling Liwei kept telling him that as long as Zheng Yan was around, his father would not like him. Zheng Yan was only nice to him to show off in front of his father. In addition, his father was busy with work, and he rarely stayed at home. Every time he came back, he was always strict with him, but he would hug his sister and constantly coax her, buying her a lot of gifts.. A childs mind was always sensitive. If no one had deliberately reminded him, he might not have thought too much about it, but Ling Liwei would always magnify these small things and push all the me onto Zheng Yan. Gradually, Zheng Hao also wavered. Adolescence was the time for rebellion. When he decided that his sister did not really like him, and was just using him, he became very angry and wronged. All he wanted to do was to take revenge on her. Therefore, he listened to Ling Liweis words and spread rumors about Zheng Yan. In fact, at that time, he did not know that it was a rumor. He had always listened to Ling Liweis words and thought that Zheng Yan was a person who was not what she appeared to be. Just like how she treated him well, it was a cake with broken ss. Updates by . It looked beautiful, but it would be bloody if he ate it in one bite. He waited for Zheng Yan to be angry and for her to fight back, but after waiting for a long time, she seemed to only be sad. At that time, it was not that he did not suspect that he was wrong. His sister was actually not a bad person. However, just as he wavered, Ling Liwei would find other things to show him Zheng Yans ambition until Zheng Yan entered thepany one step earlier than him and received the approval of thepanys upper management.. Thepetition between the siblings seemed to have turned white-hot in an instant, and they could no longer return to the past. Looking back now, he could actually feel that Zheng Yan was not as scheming towards him as Ling Liwei had said. The human heart was made of flesh, and he could feel Zheng Yans kindness towards him. However, he had already gone wrong, and Ling Liwei would not allow him to turn back. He could only hypnotize himself and tell himself that Zheng Yan was such a bad person to make himself feel better.. Sister, Im sorry. Im really sorry. I didnt really want to kill you. I just didnt have the courage to tell you what I know. That was my mother... Zheng Hao covered his face with both hands. The young boy cried like a child. Tears flowed out from between his fingers. He was so emotional that he was sobbing all over. Zheng Yan had been waiting for this apology for many years. When she really heard it, she appeared very calm. She did not even cry. Her eyes were slightly red. After listening to Zheng Hao quietly, she stood up from the chair without saying a word and turned around to walk out. After taking a few steps, she stopped again and turned around to look at Zheng Hao, who was still crying. No emotion could be seen on his bright face. On the day you get out of prison and go home, remember to ask the butler to cook a bowl of pigs feet noodles for you. Chapter 1624

Chapter 1624: Please Tell Me Your Story (1)

After saying this, she did not look at Zheng Haos reaction and left. Mo Yongheng followed behind her and watched her walk out of the visiting room with his head lowered. He did not even notice that she was walking in the wrong direction. He took a big step forward and grabbed her wrist. He did not speak orfort her. He just pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Zheng Yans entire face was buried in his chest. After an unknown amount of time, his chest was wet. Zheng Yan did not make any sound as she cried silently. Mo Yongheng understood her feelings. She had no mother since she was young. Her father was her only family. However, Zheng Mohong was too busy. Even if he had done his best to pamper her, Zheng Yan should still feel lonely from time to time. Therefore, when Zheng Hao appeared, it was almost as if she had found apanion, and she did everything she could to treat him well. In her opinion, any interests were far less important than family members. If Zheng Hao had told her directly that he wanted to inherit the Zheng Corporation, Zheng Yan would not have fought with him at all. She loved her younger brother far more than the so-called right to inherit. However, what really hurt her was that she had poured her heart and soul out to treat Zheng Hao well, but Zheng Hao did not even give her the slightest bit of trust. After so many years of being together, they were actually unable to ovee Ling Liweis few words of provocation. Ling Liwei might be the main culprit, but how could Zheng Hao not hurt others when he was easily swayed? Updates by . If Zheng Hao had continued to fight with her, perhaps she would not feel as bad as she did now. She would just treat it as raising an ingrate. However, Zheng Hao apologized. After counting so many wonderful moments of her childhood, it now sounded like arsenic to Zheng Yan, telling her how silly she used to be.. Havent you already decided to forgive him? Why are you still crying?Mo Yongheng rubbed her hair lovingly, his voice deep and maic. Although she didnt say it out loud, thest thing she said to Zheng Hao was clearly that she still treated him as family. Tough mouth, soft heart. Perhaps, this was also the true meaning of family. Even if you have experienced everything, family is family, yourst harbor. So, no matter what happens, please treat your family better. After all, only family members would unconditionally tolerate you. I didnt forgive him. I just dont want to see Father in a difficult position,Zheng Yan said in a muffled voice. She raised her head from his arms, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone. It was clear that she was a little angry. He has done so many outrageous things to me. I will not easily forgive him. I have long stopped treating him as a younger brother. If it wasnt because I was worried about fathers health, I would definitely let him go to jail like Ling Liwei! Oh, then you should be able to get what you want very soon. I heard that Zheng Hao was also used of being an aplice because he didnt report the truth,Mo Yongheng said indifferently. Zheng Yan was stunned. She couldnt care less about crying anymore. She raised her head to look at him in shock. Is what you said true? Didnt you say that Zheng Hao was coerced by Ling Liwei? He just didnt dare to resist. These things should have nothing to do with him. Why would he be prosecuted? Will he go to jail? If the circumstances are serious, how many years will he be sentenced to... As she spoke, she suddenly stopped. When she met Mo Yonghengs smiling ck eyes, she suddenly realized that she had just said a second ago that she didnt care about Zheng Haos life or death. It would be best if he went to jail. The next second, she pped herself in the face. However, Mo Yonghengs words really made it impossible for her to pretend that she didnt hear him. After hesitating for a few seconds, she continued to ask. Chapter 1625

Chapter 1625: Please Tell Me Your Story (2)

Will he really go to jail? Thats hard to say. It depends on the results of the police investigation, as well as the statements of Ling Liwei and the kidnappers,Mo Yongheng told the truth. The kidnapping case might not have much to do with Zheng Hao, but Zheng Hao had put in a lot of effort in spreading rumors and ndering Zheng Yan. Young people were young and impetuous. They thought that saying a few nasty words was not a big mistake. However, if everyone casually used words to hurt and attack the people around them without taking responsibility, then what kind of environment would we live in every day? Zheng Yan understood mo Yonghengs meaning. She lowered her head and thought for a while, but did not say anything else. They had seen it, and Zheng Hao had finished what he wanted to say. The final oue of this case wasnt something they could control. Mo Yongheng didnt want her to be immersed in negative emotions. He held her hand and prepared to leave this ce. They had just walked for a while when they saw a familiar figure at the corner. It was fan Yu. Why was he in this ce? Mo Yongheng raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at Zheng Yan who didnt notice anyone in front of her. Just as he was hesitating whether to pretend not to see fan Yu and avoid Zheng Yan froming into contact with him, Zheng Yan had already raised her head. When she saw Fan Yu, the person who was crying Snot and tears immediately wiped away the tears on his face and waved happily. Fan Yu, why are you here? Zheng Yan broke free from Mo Yonghengs hand and jogged forward. Updates by . She looked behind fan Yu and confirmed that he was here alone. Her eyes were filled with doubt. After not seeing him for a while, Fan Yu was still as gentle and elegant as before. Wearing ordinary clothes on him would give people afortable feeling like a spring breeze. He just stood there like a scenery. Even if he appeared in a ce like the detention center, it would not affect his temperament at all. Im here to visit a friend. What About You? Fan Yus gaze swept past Zheng Yan and looked at Mo Yongheng behind her. Mo Yongheng saw a trace of vignce in his eyes and then looked at the eyes between the two of them. He instantly understood something. It seemed that they had been enlightened. Fan Yus gentle face revealed a hint of a wicked smile. Suddenly, he lowered his head and leaned close to Zheng Yan, whispering something into her ear. Hearing this, Zheng Yans beautiful phoenix eyes suddenly widened, and she excitedly grabbed his arm. Really? Really? I want you to tell me what happened! ... Before fan Yu had the time to open his mouth, Mo Yongheng, who had been standing behind Zheng Yan, had already taken a step forward. He moved her hand away from fan Yus arm and conveniently pulled her to the back. Although his voice was faint, it was obvious that he was jealous. Yanyan, young master fan must have something urgent toe to a ce like this. Lets not waste his time. You like to listen to stories. Ill tell you about it when we get back. Zheng Yan:... To Have Mo Yongheng tell her stories, just thinking about it made her feel incredulous. He was so quiet that he couldnt even say a single word. Usually, she felt that it was extravagant to hear him speak a few more sentences. Telling a story was something that wasnt suitable for him, right? Moreover, the story that she wanted to hear was only known by Fan Yu.. Mo Yongheng...Zheng Yan blinked. Just as she was hesitating on how to reject his invitation, Mo Yongheng had already pulled her out. Zheng Yan was about to protest when he quickly said, I suddenly thought that there might be a way to prevent Zheng Hao from going to jail. Chapter 1626

Chapter 1626: Please Tell Me Your Story (3)

Zheng Yan did not want Zheng Hao to go to jail. Mo Yongheng could see that his words were equivalent to pinching Zheng Yans heart. No matter how exciting fan Yus story was, it would not be able to attract Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan immediately grabbed his arm. After hesitating for a few seconds, she turned her head and told Fan Yu. Lets meet another day. We agreed that you would tell me a story! Okay.Fan Yu slightly narrowed his eyes. A trace of a smile shed across his gentle eyes. It was unknown whether it was because of Mo Yonghengs possessiveness or Zheng Yans dullness. They watched them leave. The police officer at the side came forward to remind them. Mr. Fan, the person you want to see is right in front. Okay.Fan Yu continued to walk forward. After walking for a while, he saw Fu Qian, who was already sitting in front of the table, waiting for him. Seeing him, Fu Qian seemed a little uneasy. She nced at him, then quickly lowered her head and stared at her feet. She only greeted him when she heard his footsteps approaching. Mr. Fan. Are you prepared to lower your head and talk to me like this today?Fan Yus eyes shed. He pulled out a chair and sat down opposite her, his thin lips slightly parted. Hearing this, Fu Qian raised her head. Updates by . Fan Yu was wearing a white suit today. His handsome face and starry eyes were bright. There was no need for him to deliberately smile, he would bring a trace of warmth to others. This was the first time Fu Qian had met such a person. He was like the Redeemer of darkness. As long as he appeared, the darkness around him would automatically give way, making people feel warm. His warm eyes were always filled with kindness and tolerance. But he clearly knew that she had done bad things.. Thank you for being willing to see such a bad person like me,Fu Qian looked at him and mustered up her courage to say. There was a kind of person who, as long as he appeared in front of you, even if there was no disdain or contempt in his eyes, it would make people feel inferior in front of him. Fan Yu was such an existence. He was too outstanding, and he was special. Strangers were like Jade, and the young master was unparalleled in the world. It was impossible to describe the feeling he gave people. His uniqueness was not because he gave people a sense of alienation. On the contrary, his gentleness was something that everyone could feel. In the beginning, it was because of this unique characteristic in him that made Fu Qian believe in a person she had met for the first time. She had to save her own mistake in time. You are not the one who has done something wrong. You Dont have to take all the me for yourself. I came here today to tell you that even though your brother has turned into a dirty witness, with his crime, even if the judge is lenient, the sentence may not be too optimistic. You had better be mentally prepared. Fan Yus voice slowly sounded. His gentle eyes kept looking at Fu Qian. The girl in front of him had been living in a simple environment since she was young. The children in the mountains loved traditional crafts and were good at dyeing cloth. She herself was as clean as a piece of pure white cloth. Unfortunately, because of Mo Kuns selfish desires, her and Fu Jins lives had undergone an earth-shattering change. No one could change what had happened, and they would have to pay the price for what they had done. Fu XI understood this logic. She nodded her head obediently when she heard fan Yus words. As for you, I have discussed with Nian Xiaomu that the MO corporation will not pursue the matter of you sabotaging the fashion show. They will give you a certain punishment for covering up for Fu Jin, but it should not be too severe. They will release you after you are detained for a period of time. Have you thought about where you are going in the future? Chapter 1627

Chapter 1627: Please Tell Me Your Story (4)

Fan Yus thin lips parted slightly, and his clear voice drifted through the quiet space. Fu Qian was stunned, her expression somewhat dull. She did not know whether it was because she did not dare to believe that the MO Corporation would not pursue her responsibility, or because she was surprised that fan Yu would ask her about her future arrangements. She was stunned for a long time, but she did not answer his question. Instead, she kept her eyes open and stared straight at him. Fan Yu did not show any changes in his expression when she stared at him. Seeing that she did not speak, he continued to ask. Have you not thought about it? Yes.Fu Qian finally came back to her senses. She lowered her eyes and replied in a low voice. Brother is no longer around. I might continue to return to the vige. Because of her family, she did not study too much. She had relied on her tie-dyeing skills to help her brother leave the vige to study. Now, she seemed to know nothing except tie-dyeing. After leaving the vige, she had no idea where she was going. Moreover, she had to stay at home and wait for her brother to get out of prison. You are still very young. Dont set your life in the same circle. I know that you like tie-dyeing very much. Have you ever thought of continuing to study in this area andbining your tie-dyeing skills with more excellent designs? Fan Yu asked calmly. Updates by . He ced a letter in front of Fu Qian. On it were the words Admission noticeand the name of the design institute. Fu Qian was stunned and did not react. It was as if she did not know what had happened. Her voice trembled slightly as she said, Is this my admission notice? But, with my qualifications... Why would a design institute want me? In order to let her brother continue his studies, she had stopped studying after graduating from junior high school. With her degree, there was no way she could enter such a good design school. The admission letter in front of her was like a beautiful dream. Fan Yu smiled. I have made photos and videos of the fabric you tie-dyed and the clothes you usually make for yourself. I have sent them to many design schools overseas. There is a teacher from a design school who is very interested in you. He thinks that you are very talented in the color of the fabric and the design of the clothes. He is willing to make an exception and ept you as his disciple. Fan Yu gently said the name of the teacher, and the light in Fu Qians eyes became even more shocking. Although she only liked tie-dye and the news in the vige was rtively obscure, she had still heard of the name of this teacher. That was a famous designer! It was said that he would not easily ept disciples.. Fu Qian waspletely stunned. She came back to her senses and her eyes instantly turned red as she looked gratefully at Fan Yu. She was not a fool. There must be a reason why a pie suddenly fell from the sky. Whether it was this eptance letter or the top-notch tutor who was willing to ept her as a disciple, it was all because of him, right? If it wasnt for Fan Yu, she would be nothing at all.. I admit that I did use some connections to send you overseas to further your studies. However, the final result proved that I only sent your work out and you were epted into the design academy. Even the tutor who took a fancy to you was moved by your work and had nothing to do with me. Fan Yu said honestly. Fu Qians talent in tie-dyeing was unquestionable. If she continued to stay in the vige, she might be an outstanding tie-dyeing inheritor. But if she wanted to do more to promote tie-dyeing.., then she needed to walk out first. The first time fan Yu saw her, he was moved by the rity and cleanness in her eyes. She must be a diamond in the rough for a person to be able to do something for so many years and still maintain her original intention. Chapter 1628

Chapter 1628: Please Tell Me Your Story (5)

Helping her was not only to fulfill her original promise, but also to not let her talent be buried just like that. Perhaps in the future, when she returned from her studies, she would be able to enter the Mo familys clothing factory and repay Fu Jins debt to the clothing factory, allowing the siblings to truly escape from their guilt. It could also be considered a form of reincarnation. Fu Qian seemed to have understood fan Yus meaning. But...Fu Qian wanted to say something, but she hesitated, revealing a troubled expression. She knew that Fan Yu was helping her. She herself really wanted to go abroad to study, but Fu Jin was captured, so she no longer had any other family members. She also did not have money.. Fan Yu saw through her worries and faintly opened his mouth. You dont have to worry about the financial issues. Ive already gotten someone to apply for a schrship for you. In addition, there will be a schrship program during your studies. With your abilities, it shouldnt be too difficult for you to get it. Otherwise, theres still me. You Dont have to feel like you owe me anything. This bit of money is nothing to me. Furthermore, you will have to pay back the principal and interest in the future. His thoughtfulness and gentleness made Fu Qian so grateful that she could not speak. She could only say with tears in her eyes, Thank you. Fan Yu shook his head. No need to thank me. I have my own selfish motives for helping you. Back then, you helped me protect the person I wanted to protect. I only did the same thing. Dont worry about Fu Jin. I will try my best to take care of everything that I can. I will help him turn over a new leaf as soon as possible and strive for a reduction in his sentence. The fate between people was sometimes so ingenious. Updates by . A kind thought could change not only the fate of others, but also yourself. This was probably karma. After fan Yu exined the purpose of his visit, he told Fu Qian about Fu Jins situation. Although Fu Jins current condition was not very good, after letting go of the burden in his heart for so many years, he felt much more rxed. It was just that a long period of guilt would make his life a little difficult. But it would eventually pass. If you were willing to correct your mistakes, fate would definitely be lenient towards you. Just as Fan Yu was about to leave, Fu Qian stood up as well. Looking at his lonely back, she suddenly asked. Is the person you like Miss Nian? ... Fan Yu turned around to look at her, his brows raised slightly. Fu Qian realized what she had said and hurriedly apologized, Im sorry, I shouldnt have asked such a question. I just feel... I just feel... Its alright.Fan Yu calmly interrupted her exnation. After pondering for a moment, his thin lips parted slightly. I used to like her, and I should still like her now. Its just that Ive changed my way of saying it. Perhaps its more appropriate to say it this way. I like to see her happy. It did not matter if he was the one who had given her happiness. Fan Yu left. Fu Qian, who was left stunned on the spot, lowered her head and thought about how much she liked someone in order to be able to see her happy.. C Just as Mo Yongheng and Fan Yu were going back and forth to the detention center... Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu disappeared without a trace. However, Mo Chengliangs Vi had a new owner. The originally solemn vi had be like this Woof Woof! Meow Meow! Baa! ... A group of expressionless bodyguards stood in a row in the courtyard, imitating the cries of various animals. In front of them was Xiao Liuliu, who was dressed in a pink princess dress and had an exquisite and cute face. She was sprawled on the chair that the Butler had just moved over. Propping her cheeks with both hands, she watched the imitation show in front of her. Chapter 1629

Chapter 1629: Please Tell Me Your Story (6)

In her hand, she also held a few big red flowers. Who imitated, she ran up to Da Da Da da, put a big red flower on her chest as a reward. If you hear dissatisfied, will also pinch their own small throat, give everyone an impromptu performance. At first, everyone was ready, nervous almost unable to make a sound. Later on, when they saw the little glutinous rice balls self-indulgent performance, they allughed until they couldnt straighten their backs. Then, one by one, they began to immerse themselves in the performance. The quiet courtyard seemed to have turned into a zoo in an instant. All kinds of cries continued to ring out. Mo Chengliang, who had rushed over upon hearing the cries, didnt have time to react before he was held by Xiao Liulius hand. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he begged for a performance. He had been serious all his life, and it was almost impossible for him to lose hisposure, not to mention imitating the strange cries of animals. Just as he was about to refuse, he heard Mo Chengxian coughing from the wheelchair. When he raised his head, he met a pair of warning eyes. Mo Chengxian was sitting in the wheelchair, and his eyes looked lovingly at the lively and cute little six. Not to mention that little six was only teaching everyone to imitate the cries of animals, even if she wanted stars, Mo Chengxian would not hesitate to let people pick them. Mo Chengliang received the message and choked on his words of refusal. He opened his mouth but did not know what animal to imitate. Great-grandfather is stupid, he doesnt even know how to do it. Little Six-six can teach you! Updates by . The little glutinous rice ball got up from the chair. With one hand on her waist and the other hand on her nose, she raised her head and let out a moo Her yful little appearance and the lively Moo of the big buffalo made the surrounding people burst intoughter. Even Mo Chengliang himself was amused by herughter. When he regained his senses, he realized that everyone was looking at him, waiting for his performance. Mo Chengliang:... Mo Chengliang usually only knew how to put on a face and scold others. When had he ever done such an interesting thing? For a moment, all the Butlers, bodyguards, and servants in the vi appeared in the courtyard in unison. Master, this, this... This is my ce at any rate. Why Dont you leave me some face? My little six-six has personally performed for you, what else do you have to hold back? After Mo Chengxian said this, Mo Chengliang didnt even dare to hum anymore. Imitating Little six-sixs appearance, he imitated a cows cry. Because he was nervous, he even broke his voice. Instantly, the surroundings burst intoughter. The entire vi seemed to have turned into a childrens paradise in an instant, andughter filled the air.. Xiao Liulius ssroomnot only taught animals to cry, there were also all kinds of games. The three-year-old shrew had modified all the games he had learned in kindergarten and moved them to Mo Chengliangs vi. Mo Chengliangs vi had never been so lively before. Everyone yed together. Mo Chengxian, who had always been the most disciplined, acted as if he hadnt seen anything. As she yed, he keptughing at the side. Mo Chengliang had protested at first, but now he didnt even dare to make a sound. He was afraid that the little ancestor would call his name again and make him do another imitation show. Within a few days, a rumor began to spread in the Mo family. It was said that the eldest daughter of the Mo family had fallen out of favor. Now, the person in charge of the Mo family was the three-year-old young daughter of the Mo family. When the young miss came, the old family head was so happy that he didnt even stutter. Now, if the young miss sneezed, the entire Mo family would probably catch a cold.. As soon as Xiao Liuliu shouted that she wasnt ying anymore, Mo Chengxian immediately got someone to carry her to him and asked with concern. Are you thirsty or hungry, or sleepy? Chapter 1630

Chapter 1630: Please Tell Me Your Story (7)

Little Sixs pink little face was covered in sweat because she was having too much fun. Mo Chengxian quickly asked the butler to get a handkerchief and personally wipe her face. When he saw the little person in front of him pursing her lips and looking unhappy, his heart started to Clench. Wasnt she fine just now? Why did she suddenly stop smiling? When the people around them saw that little happy was unhappy, they quietened down as well. Everyones gaze was focused on the small figure in the courtyard. Little six-six isnt unhappy. Little six-six is very happy to apany great-grandfather. The little glutinous rice bally on Mo Chengxiansp and grumbled. Then, she pursed her lips and said in a wronged tone. Little Liuliu just misses Daddi and mummy... Ever since the obedient little girl came to Mo Chengliangs vi, not to mention that Mo Chengxian was coaxed into submission, even everyone in the vi was coaxed into submission. In the eyes of outsiders, the reason why Little Liuliu was so pampered was because Mo Chengxian favored her. But in reality, everyone really liked this little girl who didnt put on airs and was mischievous and mischievous. Wherever Xiao Liuliu was, there would always be cheers andughter. Now that they saw her blinking her big crystal-clear eyes and saying that she wanted her parents, everyone suddenly realized that no matter how smart and cute she was, she was only a three-year-old child. Updates by . Such a young child would definitely miss her after leaving her parentsside for so many days. If it was someone who was timid, they would probably be so scared that they would cry the moment they left her parents. However, Xiao Liuliu did not cry. Instead, shey on Mo Chengxiansp and pursed her lips like a little adult, saying that she missed her parents.. Everyones heart tightened. They could not help but feel a throbbing pain. Mo Chengxian hurriedly got someone to carry her onto hisp. He lowered his gaze and stared at her delicate little face. Even though he did not want to admit it, Xiao Liulius little face was indeed very simr to Yu Yuehans. On the other hand, her big, Bright Eyes were very simr to Nian Xiaomus. As he looked at his precious granddaughter-inw, Mo Chengxian immediately thought of his grandson-inw whom he did not want to admit. Initially, he had thought that it would be best if they did not return since they dared to abandon his granddaughter-inw and run away. However, when he saw Xiao Liulius pitiful look, he had alreadypletely forgotten what harsh words he had said before. He turned around and instructed the butler. Quickly go and investigate! Find out where those two heartless parents are! Master, didnt you know all along that eldest miss and young master Han are in City N? They did not go anywhere but did not dare toe back. They said that they were afraid that you would break them up,the butler reported carefully. When he had reported this news back then, Mo Chengxian had lost his temper. He had said that Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu would not be able to force him into submission by using the tactic of suffering. But now.. The Butlers gaze fell on Xiao Liuliu. He suddenly had a premonition that this eldest miss and young master Han had sent little Missy here not just to apany the old master to recuperate. Thirty-six tactics could not bepared to scheming! The old masters mind was now on Little Missy, and now Little Missys mind was on her parents. If the little miss opened her mouth to ask the old patriarch to ept her fatherter.. The Housekeepers premonition was not over yet. When Little Six-six, who was sitting in Mo Chengxians arms, heard the housekeepers words, her big eyes immediately became watery. She bit her small lips and asked Mo Chengxian. Great-grandfather, have you never liked my Daddi? Chapter 1631

Chapter 1631: Please Tell Me Your Story (8)

Mo Chengxian:... He didnt just dislike it. He really didnt like it! But in front of his precious great-granddaughter, if he told the truth, the little glutinous rice ball would definitely be sad. She might even be angry with him. She felt that her parents were not by her side because of his great-grandfather. Mo Chengxian hesitated for a few seconds and chose a safer way to say it. Great-grandfather does not dislike your father. He just feels that your father is not as obedient as you. If Daddi is as obedient as Xiao Liuliu, will great-grandfather like Daddi as he likes Xiao Liuliu?The little glutinous rice ball asked innocently. Mo Chengxian:... It was impossible. Just the fact that Yu Yuehan wanted to kidnap his granddaughter and force him to submit, even if Yu Yuehan turned into an angel, he would not like him! However, in front of Xiao Liuliu.. Mo Chengxian coughed lightly and opened his mouth hesitantly. Updates by . Its not impossible. Then you would like him, right?Xiao Liuliu tilted her head and asked obediently. Her bun-shaped head looked extremely cute with this action of hers. Mo Chengxian was unable to say anything negative after she asked this question. He held back his anger and could only nod his head. Then, he looked at the little glutinous rice ball that was still sitting in his arms acting coquettishly a second ago. The next second, it slid down in front of him. He took his short legs and went to the butler to get the phone. I want to call Daddi and tell him that as long as he is obedient, great-grandfather will like him and let him and mommy give Xiao Liuliu a little brother... Mo Chengxian:... Had he been set up by his own great-granddaughter just now? A three-year-old baby had set him up, and he actually did not realize it? Wait a minute! When did he say that he had promised to like Yu Yuehan? Mo Chengxian sat in his wheelchair and was in a mess in the wind.. On the other side of City N. It was alreadyte in the morning. Only then did Nian xiaomu hold onto her waist and slowly crawled out from under the nket. Her neck, chest... were full of ambiguous marks. As she shifted her body, it was as if all the bones in her body had been dismantled and reassembled. She could not help but gasp. Turning her head to look at Yu Yuehan, who was sleeping as if nothing had happened, she lifted her leg and kicked him. She wanted nothing more than to kick him off the bed! In the next second, her ankle was grabbed by a warm and big hand. Yu Yuehans hoarse voice sounded slowly beside her ear with a hint ofziness from when he had just woken up. Whats wrong? Why are you so angry after just waking up? Who offended you? ...Nian Xiaomu red at him immediately. There were only the two of them here, yet he still had the nerve to ask such a question? Did he dare to speak his conscience and say what he had done to her since he tricked her intoing to this hotel a few days ago? She ate and slept every day, and when she woke up, she ate.. If it was just sleep, then her days would still be considered happy, and she would take it as a vacation. But if she was paired with someone who was using the excuse of having a second child and demanding without restraint, then it would be different. She had not had a good nights sleep in the past few days, and the dark circles under her eyes were already starting to show. This was nothing. Her waist was so sore that even a slight movement now would kill her. Then, she looked at Yu Yuehan. This man slept even less than her every day, yet he was so energetic that it was frightening! Now, whenever Nian Xiaomu heard him calling her to sleep, all the hair on her body would stand on end. In the end, he did not even have the slightest self-awareness and actually asked her who had provoked her. Nian xiaomu snorted and said, Yu Yuehan, I feel that you are very much like a human trafficker now! Yu Yuehan:? ? ? Chapter 1632

Chapter 1632: Please Tell Me Your Story (9)

Nian xiaomu: You tricked me out and prepared to eat and wipe me clean! Yu Yuehan:... He did eat and wipe me clean, but he could not bear to part with aplete set of bones. He liked to eat slowly. It had been a long time since he had been so rxed in this rare moment of being alone. Yu Yuehan reached out and pulled Nian xiaomu into his embrace, who wasining non-stop. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Nian Xiaomu struggled frantically and said, My back is sore... I will just hug you and do nothing,Yu Yuehan said in a hoarse voice. He was trying his best to restrain himself. However, if she continued to move around in his embrace like this, he might not be able to guarantee anything. If you can believe your words, my waist wont be sore anymore. Let Go of me!Nian Xiaomu crawled out of his arms inplete disbelief and only sat down when she reached a ce that he could not reach. There was a line between the two of them. Alright, what do you have to say now! Yu Yuehan:... His wife had already started to avoid him. How were they going to get through this together? Updates by . Seeing that he did not speak, Nian Xiaomu spoke first. Yu Yuehan, it has already been a few days. If grandfather does not agree to be with us, dont tell me that you are nning to make me stay here with you forever? I am notining that it is not good to stay in a hotel. It is just that Xiao Liuliu is at grandfathers ce alone. She is still so young, and I miss her a little. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she sniffed. She wanted to use her actions to prove that she really missed her daughter. At the same time, she was also puzzled as to why Yu Yuehan, who usually missed Xiao Liuliu more than she did, was so calm this time around. She was his precious baby. Even though Yu Yuehan always hated Xiao Liuliu for snatching his wife while she was sleeping, he actually cared about his little princess in his heart. In other words, he despised and despised Xiao Liuliu. If he heard anyone say anything bad about Xiao Liuliu, he was afraid that he would directly go up and fight with them to the death. A typical female ve. In the end, he did not even mention Xiao Liuliu for a few days. Was he really so assured? Looking at the time, its about time.Yu Yuehan suddenly opened his mouth. One sentence stunned Nian Xiaomu. About time? Who is about time? Yu Yuehan nced at her calmly and said, It should be about time for Xiao Liuliu to subdue your grandfather. Nian Xiaomu:? ? ? What the hell? Didnt he send Xiao Liuliu to her grandfathers side so that Xiao Liuliu could apany her grandfather to recuperate and make him happy? Why did it suddenly turn into subjugation! Yu Yuehan saw her dumbfounded expression and reached out to pull her into his embrace. He cupped her face with both hands and tried to reason with her. Your grandfather dotes on you very much, right? I analyzed the reason. Its because he doesnt have a daughter and only has a granddaughter. Thats why he dotes on you especially since you were young. He wishes that he could treat you like a treasure and hide you from others. ...after she thought about it carefully, it seemed to be the case. Nian Xiaomu did not refute and used her gaze to signal for him to continue. However, you should still remember that you did not live in the Mo family when you were young. Instead, you were sent to the Xing family. Therefore, I deduced that missing out on your childhood should be your grandfathers greatest regret. Yu Yuehans voice sounded slowly. If one had any regrets in ones life, they would be even more persistent when they were old. Although Xiao Liuliu looked like him, her pair of lively eyes and her mischievous little appearance still resembled Nian Xiaomu very much. Chapter 1633

Chapter 1633: Please Tell Me Your Story (10)

When Mo Chengxian saw her, it was impossible that he would not think of Nian Xiaomu when she was young. As long as he treated Xiao Liuliu as an extension of Nian Xiaomu and not just Yu Yuehans daughter, he would definitely dote on Xiao Liuliu. He knew his own daughter very well. Xiao Liuliu might look soft and cute usually and only know how to act coquettishly and act cute, but in reality, she was justzy. If the little girl were to use her brain, even the old jianghu would probably fall into her hands. After all, no one really guarded against a three-year-old baby. When he sent Xiao Liuliu to Old Master Mos side, he had made an agreement with her that as long as Xiao Liuliu helped him put in a good word in front of old master mo so that he could sessfully marry a wife, he would bring a younger brother back for her. Yu Yuehan had already thought it through. If they did not seed in having a child during this period of time, he would first go to the orphanage and choose a good-looking little boy to adopt as Xiao Liulius younger brother. In short, he would first get old patriarch Mo to agree to their marriage! Provoke After Nian Xiaomu heard his entire n, she drew in a few breaths of cold air. With a disgusted expression, she shrank back toward the bedside. You even took advantage of a three-year-old baby. Its as if I can see my future. Im afraid! Yu Yuehan:... Updates by . Yu Yuehan: Actually, I also feel that I have let Xiao Liuliu down this way, so I have prepared another alternative n. What Alternative n?Nian Xiaomu asked curiously. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. Yu Yuehan did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Lets continue to work hard to have a baby. When you are pregnant, your grandfather will definitely be reluctant to let his maternal great-grandson be born without a father. ... Nian Xiaomu quivered all over. When she met his dark eyes, she did not see any hint of a joking look in them. She was so scared that she waspletely in the middle of it. Actually, I think that you are right. Xiao Liuliu is already three years old and is an adult. It is only right for her to make some contributions to the marriage of her parents! Really, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart. I am thinking exactly the same as you! The most Xiao Liuliu could do was to act cute. She could even make her grandfather happy. If she were to do it, she would have to sell her body. She would definitely be tortured by Yu Yuehan until her back ached and her legs cramped. Xiao Liuliu was more suitable to settle this score. After Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she seemed to feel that it was a little inappropriate for them to be like this. They were more like biological children. Why dont we secretly go back and visit Xiao Liuliu today? This was to prevent Xiao Liuliu from suspecting that her parents had picked her up from the trash can. The corners of Yu Yuehans lips curled up into a smile that was not a smile. Havent you heard of a saying? What? Parents are true love. Children are idents.Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips slightly and exhaled in a charming manner. Nian Xiaomu:... Before the two of them could discuss whether they should make a trip back, Yu Yuehans cell phone rang. He took a nce at the unfamiliar caller ID and his eyes lit up. He did not pick up the call for a long time. From the looks of it, he seemed to be a little afraid. Who was the one who called the number that could make him afraid? Nian Xiaomu leaned over to take a look at the caller ID and felt that it was a little familiar. After giving it some more thought, she blurted out, Is this thendline number of little grandfathers house? Nian Xiaomu was famous for having a photographic memory. It was not difficult for her to memorize a phone number. Since she had recognized it, it meant that she could not be wrong. She was just about to ask why Yu Yuehan did not pick up. Perhaps her grandfather was looking for them for something. Before she could finish her sentence, she snapped back to her senses. Chapter 1634

Chapter 1634: Please Tell Me Your Story (11)

Nian xiaomu asked, Could it be that grandfather has discovered the reason why we sent Xiao Liuliu to his side and is preparing to capture us and bring us back to be tortured? Yu Yuehan:... He was precisely worried about this, so he did not pick up the call. However, city n was the Mo familys territory, and their whereabouts could not be hidden from old Patriarch Mo. . Even if they did not pick up the phone, they would still be found. Yu Yuehan only hesitated for a few seconds before picking up the phone. Daddi, great-grandfather has agreed to let you and little brother Ma musheng have a Go! A soft and tender voice sounded from the other end of the phone with a hint of tenderness and sweetness. After she finished speaking, there seemed to be a muffled sound from the other end of the phone, as if someone had tripped and fallen. Xiao Liulius confused voice was immediately heard. Great-grandfather, why are you sitting on the floor? Mo Chengxian:... Yu Yuehan:... Nian Xiaomu:... Updates by . Their instincts told them that Xiao Liuliu might have misunderstood something and had forcefully made a phone call. She had even forcefully passed on a message that should not have been passed on. This had caused Mo Chengxian, who was so dignified, to lose hisposure. However, they waited for a long time, but Mo Chengxian did not lose his temper. Even Xiao Liulius mood did not seem to be affected. She continued to hold the phone and whisper to them. Great-grandfather fell down. Xiao Liuliu went to help great-grandfather up. Daddi, are you still there? Yes. Yu Yuehan said that he did not miss her, but when he heard his little princessvoice, his voice unconsciously became gentle. When Xiao Liuliu heard that he was still around, she repeated what she had just said. Great-grandfather has really agreed to give birth to a younger brother for you and mummy. Daddi, can you tell mummy to give birth to a younger brother for Xiao Liuliu Tomorrow? Yu Yuehan:... Nian Xiaomu:... It might be a little difficult to give birth tomorrow. However, the most difficult thing now was whether old patriarch Mo had really agreed to it? Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu looked at each other and saw the same doubt in each others eyes. Just as Yu Yuehan was about to ask Xiao Liuliu, Mo Chengxian took the call. Cough, cough! Mo Chengxian coughed twice and cleared his throat. He did not speak to them right away. Instead, he heard him instruct the people around him to bring Xiao Liuliu out to y. Yu Yuehan instantly had a bad feeling when he heard themotion over there. As expected, Mo Chengxians attitude turned cold the moment Xiao Liuliu left. Dont think that the two of you can act recklessly just because you have Xiao Liulius help. My Great-granddaughter is so adorable. Wont it hurt your conscience to use her? This was definitely a great-granddaughter fetish. The main topic of the conversation was no longer whether they agreed to Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu being together. Instead, it was that they dared to use his great-granddaughter. Damn it! Yu Yuehan:... Nian Xiaomu:... The two of them did not dare to retort after being scolded, in the end, Mo Chengxian said, My baby misses the both of you. Come back for a while. As for the marriage, dont even think about it! Dont think that you can force me to give in just because you have a second child outside. The Mo family can afford to give birth to as many Xin er as you want. It just so happens that the family name of the unmarried child is Mo.. After Mo Chengxian finished speaking, he hung up the phone with a thud. Yu Yuehan:... Nian Xiaomu:... Nian Xiaomu took a nce at Yu Yuehan and asked weakly, Then, do we still have to work hard to give birth to a younger brother now? Yu Yuehan:... Lets go back and see Xiao Liuliu first.Yu Yuehan pulled Nian Xiaomu along as they changed their clothes and walked out. Just as they walked out of the hotel entrance, they saw a figure sh past them at lightning speed! Chapter 1635

Chapter 1635: Speed Of Life And Death! (1)

They crashed straight in their direction.. Be careful! Yu Yuehan instinctively reached out and pulled Nian xiaomu into his embrace. Turning sideways to avoid them, he raised his eyes and nced at them warily. When he realized that the other party was just a hotel cleaner, he was in a hurry to leave with the cleaning tools in his hands. He had almost bumped into them by ident. When she snapped back to her senses, she hurriedly apologized. Im sorry, Im sorry. Are the two of You Alright? The cleaner who was carrying the cleaning tools was a middle-aged woman. When she realized that she had almost bumped into someone, she looked very panicked. Nian Xiaomu quicklyforted her and said, Were fine. Dont worry. The cleaner apologized profusely a few more times before she carried the cleaning tools and left. Nian xiaomu turned around and pounded Yu Yuehans chest. You were so nervous just now and scared the olddy. She thought that you were going to eat her up. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered as he allowed her to pound him a few times. Reaching Out, he grabbed her wrist gently and pulled her into his embrace. His voice was neither loud nor soft, but carried a hint of a deep voice. Although Mo Kun is already in jail awaiting sentencing, du Li is still atrge. Its not wrong to be a little more vignt. This person is sinister and vicious, and no one can trace his back. However, he is most likely the one responsible for Mo Kuns evil deeds. Back then, Tan Bengbeng was ambushed and almost had a miscarriage. It is said that he was the one who gave Mo Kun the idea. Yu Yuehan had never told Qi Yan about this matter. He was worried that Qi Yan would do something extreme because of the pain of losing his son. Updates by . A person like du Li would naturally be punished by thew. There was no need for him to dirty his hands. The most important thing now was to find him! City n is the Mo familys territory. After grandfather woke up, he had already instructed arge number of people to look for his whereabouts. However, there was no news at all after such a long time. could du Li have already left City N? Nian Xiaomu asked. If du Li had already left this ce, then they would definitely not be able to find him if they kept looking for him in city n. However, this also meant that Du Li was too busy running for his life and no longer had the guts to do anything to them. Its possible. However, we still have to be careful before we find out his whereabouts. What if he has not left city n and has been lurking around us instead of being discovered? Then, this person is really too dangerous! Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes, and a cold and ruthless glint was reflected in his eyes. Others might not be very clear about this, but he had gotten someone to investigate the matter of Du Li from Mo Kun. Just like Mo Yongheng and Tan Bengbeng, Du Li was also a secret guard. Such a person had an obvious characteristic they were extremely good at disguising and concealing their whereabouts. They were the ones who would act as they pleased. Back when Tan Bengbeng had stayed in the hospital to be a doctor, even he had not noticed it. Not to mention Mo Yongheng, who had stayed by the side of the Mo family head and managed the MO Corporation on behalf of the Old Mo family. If not for the fact that everyone was being honest with each other now, who would have thought of the true identity of the siblings? With such an analysis, the degree of danger du Li posed was far beyond their imagination! Lets go. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and held Nian Xiaomus hand as they walked toward the hotel parking lot. Yu Yuehans goal was to get Xiao Liuliu to help him appease Old Master Mo. he did not really want to elope with Nian Xiaomu, so the hotel they were staying at was in the suburbs. They would arrive at Mo Chengliangs vi in less than an hours drive. Nian Xiaomu did not know if he had really tired her out, but she felt drowsy as soon as she got into the car. Chapter 1636

Chapter 1636: Speed Of Life And Death! (2)

She yawned and closed her eyes to sleep. Call me when you arrive. She mumbled. Yu Yuehan nced sideways at her tired face and bent down to fasten her seatbelt. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her on the chin. Hisrge warm hand was ced on her t lower abdomen through the thin fabric of her clothes. She exhaled like a charm. You can sleep so well. Do you have a younger brother? Snap Nian Xiaomu lifted the corner of her eyes and cast a sidelong nce at him. Then, she pped his hand away forcefully and growled. What younger brother? I didnt sleep at all because of what you did to Me Last Night! Nian Xiaomu was so sleepy that she could barely open her eyes. She did not even have the strength to bicker with him. After ring at him, she hugged her stomach and fell asleep instantly. In her dream, she really dreamt that she had a younger brother. Her stomach was so big that it looked like it was about to give birth. Yu Yuehan sat next to her and asked her carefully about her meals, drinks, and fruits. She would do whatever she wanted to do, regardless of how hard she worked. She really could not put down that handsome face even in her dreams. Updates by . With one hand holding her stomach, she caressed his face with the other and asked him if he wanted to listen to the movements of the fetus. In the end, he ignored her and even grabbed her hand to make her swear that they would never give birth to another child after giving birth to this one. He had been a monk for more than half a year and was only one wooden fish away from bing a monk.. Before she couldugh at him, Xiao Liuliu realized that someone was looking down on her younger brother and had already run up to her. She touched her stomach and reprimanded Yu Yuehan. Xiao Liuliu, dont Love Daddi Anymore! Her delicate and pretty face forced a serious expression, causing the people around her to burst intoughter.. It was a scene so blissful that one could even feel that they were dreaming in their dreams. Birth younger brother... Nian Xiaomus eyes were tightly shut, and her eyebrows were curved. Even in her sleep, she could not help but raise the corners of her mouth. She mumbled softly. Just as she finished speaking, the car suddenly jolted. She woke up from her dream and turned around to look at her surroundings in a daze. What happened? Their car was driving steadily on the road, and there was a slope in front of them. At this time, Yu Yuehan should have slowed down. Why did she feel that the car was moving a little too fast? She turned her head to look at Yu Yuehan and realized that his expression did not look right. When she realized that she had woken up, she did not care about her immediately. Instead, she kept staring at the dashboard of the car. The brakes of the car seem to have been tampered with. When the car sped up, it was very fast, but there was no reaction at all when you stepped on the brakes,Yu Yuehan said calmly. He turned his head and took a nce at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu did not understand what kind of message he was trying to convey from his gaze, but she could see the road ahead. If they were to drive down such a steep slope at high speed, the car would definitely fly out! Its Du Li. It seems like we have underestimated him. He has not left City N at all. He is right beside us!Nian Xiaomus expression changed abruptly. A pair of sinister eyes seemed to have appeared before her eyes, just like a devil in the dark night.., a pair of green eyes stared at her without blinking. It made all the hair on her body stand on end. Both of her hands gripped the seatbelt tightly. Some unfamiliar yet familiar scenes shed past her eyes. It was as if a pair of eyes like this had also been staring at her in the raging mes a few years ago. Cold, bloodthirsty, terrifying.. No, she was different from before. She was not alone now. She still had Yu Yuehan! Nian xiaomu forced herself to calm down. Taking a deep breath, she looked at the car that was getting closer and closer to the steep slope and spoke in a deep voice. Chapter 1637

Chapter 1637: Speed Of Life And Death! (3)

We must jump out of the car immediately! There wasnt much time left for them to hesitate. If they did not jump out of the car now, they would be in danger if they were trapped in the car when the car flew down from the steep slopeter on! At the current speed of the car, even though it was dangerous to jump out of the car, at the very least, the chances of them surviving were much higher. Nian Xiaomu thought that the idea that she had thought of was the safest one. However, Yu Yuehan pursed his lips and did not speak. His sharp ck eyes swept across the surroundings. I am not sure if du Li has only calcted the route that we are going to take and tampered with our car, or if someone else is also guarding here. If it was just a problem with the car, jumping out of the car was the best choice. However, if du Li was also nearby.. If they jumped out of the car together, it would be equivalent to jumping into the Tigers den together. Furthermore, with the current speed of the car, if they suddenly jumped out of the car, they would be severely injured even if they did not die. He could avoid injuries to the greatest extent possible, but with Nian Xiaomus skills, he was afraid that she would not be able to do so. He had to make a decision. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he turned his head around and grabbed the back of Nian Xiaomus head. Then, he opened his thin lips slightly. Updates by . Do you see the road guardrail in front of you? I will drive the car over in a while and drive past the guardrail to slow down the speed of the car. You must seize the opportunity to open the car door and jump out of the car immediately. Do you understand? ... Nian xiaomu nodded her head, indicating that she understood what he meant. However, she suddenly realized something in the next second. What About You? If the car wants to drive past the guardrail, the car door on your side wont be able to open. What will you do? ... Do you want me to jump out of the car alone and drive the car down the steep slope by myself? I dont agree! If you want to go down, lets go down together!Nian Xiaomu guessed what he was thinking and said without thinking. She had just dreamt of the happy scene of the four of them. The Yu Yuehan in her dream was so real and gentle. When she woke up from her sleep, she did not even have the time to tell him that she had dreamt that they had a younger brother and that he wanted to separate her from him. She would never agree to that! Nian Xiaomu, be more rational. If the two of you want to jump out of the car together, there is no time at all. Get off first. I will drive the car to the other side of the guardrail in the shortest amount of time and make myself jump out of the car! Believe me, I will not let anything happen to me. Yu Yuehan held the back of her head tightly and kissed her forehead. They were both very rational people and had a thorough analysis of the situation in front of them. Hugging each other would only put both of them in danger. She would be able to escape safely first. With his abilities, it would be much easier for him to survive. However, Nian Xiaomu was still afraid. The car was driving at such a fast speed. If he did not manage to drive the car to the guardrail on the other side in time, he would have already driven down the slope.. Nian Xiaomu, think about Xiao Liuliu. She is only three years old. What will she do if we all die here? Dont hesitate anymore and listen to me!Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes, as he looked at the guardrail that was getting closer and closer to the car, he let go of the hand that was holding the back of her head. Both of his hands gripped the steering wheel forcefully. Yu Yuehan! Nian Xiaomus eyes were red as she held onto his hand tightly. I believe in you and I am obedient. However, you have to promise me that everything will be fine. If you dare to die, I will definitely not shed a single tear for you. I will immediately bring Xiao Liuliu to marry fan yu and let your daughter Call Fan Yu Daddy. You will die of anger! Yu Yuehan:... Chapter 1638

Chapter 1638: Speed Of Life And Death! (4)

Yu Yuehan used the tip of his tongue to press against his upper jaw. He felt that he was so angry that he was about to spit out blood. However, when he met her red eyes, his voice became gentle even though he was so afraid that his face had turned pale. He opened his thin lips slightly and enunciated each word clearly. Alright, I Promise You. Yu Yuehan stared at her greedily for a few seconds before the corners of his mouth curled up into a doting smile. Nian Xiaomu, I love you! As soon as he said his heartfelt confession, he covered his mouth with one hand. Nian Xiaomus face was dark and her eyes were red as she sobbed. Dont tell me this now. It sounds like yourst words. We still have a long time to live together in the future. When we are safe, tell me a hundred times that you love me every day from now on! D * mn Du Li. If he wants to die, he should have said it earlier. If I am not dead today, I will not be polite with him tomorrow. I will have the entire Mo family go out and search the ce thoroughly. I will dig him up even if it takes three feet to dig him up! I just dreamed that I am pregnant with my little brother. Oh No, if my little brother is really in my stomach now, what will happen to my little brother when I jump out of the carriageter? The heavens and the earth are in heaven and the Earth are in spirit. The Jade Emperor, the Great Emperor, the Grand Supreme, and the Old Lord are all gods and Immortals. The fairies have always been honest and kind-hearted. They have never done anything bad ever since they were young. Please protect us... ... Like a little olddy, Nian Xiaomu begged all the gods and Buddhas. In the end, she turned to look at Yu Yuehan. Updates by . Holding back her tears, she just looked at him and did not say anything. Yu Yuehan knew that she kept on talking so that he would not cry. She was always like this. Whenever she was nervous or sad, she would talk too much. She tried her best to be funny, but it was just to hide the fact that she was about to break down. He knew it, he knew it all. Nian Xiaomu, wait for me. After a thousand words, Yu Yuehan only said this one sentence. As the car approached the steep slope, a guardrail appeared at the intersection of the road and the road. However, the distance between them and the road was very short, so they had to seize the opportunity! Yu Yuehan turned the steering wheel and drove straight toward the guardrail. At the same time, he reminded Nian Xiaomu. Undo your seatbelt and hold on to the car door tightly. Dont hesitate when you jump out of the car and protect yourself! ... Nian xiaomu bit her lip and used all her strength to rub her lips. As she looked at his well-defined side profile, tears uncontrobly rolled down from her eyes. She was so upset that she could not speak, but she still followed his instructions andpleted all of her actions. She could not let him worry. She could not be a burden to him either. He said that he wanted her to believe in him, and she believed him! If they were to live together, she would apany him even if he were to really die. It was just a little earlier and a littleter. She was not afraid. As she thought of this, Nian Xiaomu gradually calmed down. She gripped the car door tightly with both her hands so that the impact of the car crashing into the guardrail would not knock her out. Bang One side of the car hit the guardrail and drove past it. The speed of the car was forcefully slowed down. It was at this moment! ... Nian xiaomu bit her lips tightly. As she looked at the person who was right in front of her, she felt a sense of fear that letting go would be the end of her. She hesitated, she was afraid, she could not bear to part with him.. Yu Yuehan seemed to have sensed her emotions. Turning his head to look at her, he shouted loudly, Nian xiaomu, dont hesitate, Jump! Yu Yuehan, if you dare to die, I wont care about anything else. I will definitely look for you in theherworld. Just you wait! After Nian Xiaomu finished shouting, she pushed open the car door without any hesitation. Hugging her head with both hands, she jumped out of the car! Chapter 1639

Chapter 1639: Speed Of Life And Death! (5)

The speed of the car was not considered too fast, so she rolled twice on the ground before stopping. She did not care about the injuries and abrasions on her body. She gritted her teeth and quickly got up from the ground. She wanted Yu Yuehan to jump out of the front passenger seat as well, but the car had already reached the end of the railing on the level ground.. It was too fast, and there was no time at all. Yu Yuehan was only lying to her. At such a speed, it was only possible for one person to jump out of the car. The other person would definitely stay in the car and follow the car down the steep slope.. No! He could not go down! Nian Xiaomu pressed down on her arm, which was in so much pain that she had lost consciousness, and ran forward a few steps. As she looked at Yu Yuehan, who had not jumped out of the car all this while, her heart felt as if it had been pinched by a huge hand in an instant. Her eyes were so red that they looked as if they were about to burst. Yu Yuehan! Following her heart-wrenching roar, the sports car in front of her rushed down the steep slope. It was as if the roller coaster had arrived at the most exciting part. The speed increased to the maximum in an instant along with the slope. The entire car went out of control. It floated up from the road and was in a weightless state. Before it drove down the steep slope, it had already flown out! Updates by . When the carnded on the ground, it rolled a few times before it finally crashed into a huge boulder by the side of the road. There was a loud Bang!and sparks flew in all directions. Dont C Nian Xiaomu cried out in despair and staggered to rush down the slope. Just as she reached the steep slope, she heard another loud explosion from the car. The sky-high mes seemed to have lit up half the sky red. She stopped in her tracks and stared nkly at the scene before her. Everything seemed to have disappeared before her eyes. All that was left was this sea of mes.. It was exactly the same as when her parents died three years ago. She was supported by Tan Bengbeng and stood at the entrance of the Mo family Vi. She watched helplessly as her parents were burned to death in the fire. She wanted to go back and save them, but she could do nothing. All she could do was listen to their urging over and over again, telling her to run faster. Yu Yuehan also told her to run. He had even promised her that he would not die. His solemn promise and gentle voice seemed to still linger in her ears.. Nian Xiaomu, wait for me. Nian Xiaomu, wait for me. Nian Xiaomu, wait for me... Why was this voice so familiar? It was so familiar that it felt like it was a part of her life, but she had forgotten about it. Had she forgotten about it? No, she remembered. It was a day many years ago. She had just returned from her secret training abroad and was about to officially enter the Mo Corporation. Her grandfather had organized a grand business reception to wee her. She remembered that there was also an exhibition of ethnic handicrafts held at the same time that day. It was an exhibition that the Mo family held every year. Because of her return, that years event was especially grand. Everyone was waiting for the Mo familys eldest daughter to appear, but she was holding a ss of red wine and hiding in a corner, watching the crowd pass by. Until she saw a person. His dark eyes were like a deep pool, reserved and profound. His outstanding handsome face could be said to be peerless. His short ck hair fluttered in the wind, his white shirt matched with his ck suit pants, and he simply wore it, giving off a cold and ascetic feeling. He was clearly standing in the bustling crowd, but his expression seemed to have isted the entire world. He did not gather together like the others, toasting and exchanging drinks. He held his wine alone and stood quietly in front of those outstanding crafts, looking as beautiful as a painting. Almost at first nce, she remembered him. Chapter 1640

Chapter 1640: Speed Of Life And Death! (6)

But at that time, she didnt know who he was. She only felt that he was the same as her, not suitable for grand banquets outside. It was more suitable to stand in the exhibition hall. She had already seen all the national handicrafts in the exhibition hall. There were many excellent works that she rmended to her grandfather for him to disy. The reason why the Mo family would disy these handicrafts on a regr basis was to help those unknown craftsmen who had devoted their entire lives to national handicrafts. It was to give them a good tform so that their works could be seen by more people. One of Nian Xiaomus favorite works was the double-sided fan that he was looking at at this moment. As the ink was spilled, it outlined a beautiful scenery of a mountain vige. There was also a hint of simplicity in the movement of the human figures. With such a brush stroke, it was as if one could feel the simplicity and beauty of the scene in the painting. On the back of the fan, there was a picture of a family of three sitting under a ginkgo tree to cool off. A small child was ying and running around his parentsknees.. Next to them was a piece of handicraft that had just been made. The inheritance of the craftsmanship was silently revealed from the painting. Updates by . The production of the fan was also very exquisite. Whether it was the exquisite workmanship of the fan or the painting on the fan, they had deeply moved her. However, she did not expect that the strange man she had suddenly met would like the same work as her. He had been standing in front of the double-sided fan booth with a wine ss in his hand for nearly ten minutes. He didnt even move his feet. She didnt know why, but when she looked at him in front of her, she suddenly felt like she was looking at a painting as well. Then, she couldnt help but find a pencil and a piece of drawing paper. She began to sketch his sketch in front of the person in front of her. The more she drew, the more she felt that he looked good. His facial features were distinct, his nose bridge was tall, and when his thin lips were pursed into a line, he looked a little cold and thin. However, the perfect outline of his face was like the favored child of God. No matter how one looked at it, it was extremely beautiful. Yes, he was a good-looking little brother. It was a pity that she didnt know him. When she finished drawing, she originally wanted to give it to him, but when she really finished drawing, she couldnt bear to give it to him. Of course, such a good-looking little brothers portrait was for her. On second thought, he must be tired of looking at her beautiful face in the mirror every day. If she wanted to send him a different one.. Hence, she kept the sketch that she had just drawn and drew a new one based on her own appearance. When she raised her head after she had finished drawing, the person who had been standing in front of the booth earlier on had disappeared. She passed through the crowd with the sketch in her hand. When she was about to look for him, she realized that he had gone to find someone to inquire about it and wanted to pay for that double-sided fan. How was she going to hook up with the handsome little brother? At that time, Nian Xiaomu had thought that she had to make a different appearance. It was definitely impossible for her to be the eldest daughter of the Mo family. She was way too rich and overbearing. Furthermore, if her identity was revealed, the people around her would definitely be fawning over her. How was she going to properly seduce the little brother? Therefore, she thought about it and decided to keep a low profile and leave a good impression first. Hence, she found the person-in-charge of the exhibition hall. She asked the person-in-charge to tell the little brother that the fan had already been booked in advance. She was the one who had booked it. It was fine if the little brother wanted the fan, but he could only talk to her. It was difficult to deal with the many people in the exhibition hall, so Nian Xiaomu arranged for the venue to be in the courtyard outside the exhibition hall. The light was a little dim, but it did not affect her appreciation of the little brothers face. As for whether the little brother could see her clearly, that was not important. Chapter 1641

Chapter 1641: Speed Of Life And Death! (7)

After all, she had only invited little brother out to give him her portrait. Thats right. Nian Xiaomu had offered to give him the double-sided fan in exchange for a free sketch. Furthermore, she had also stated that as long as the double-sided fan was still in his hands, he could not throw it away and must take good care of it! Such strange conditions made him hesitate for a few seconds, but out of his love for the fan, he still agreed. Before he left, he asked her name. She yfully did not answer, only reminding him to take a good look at the sketch she gave him. Later, there was noter.. The little brother did not force himself to be cold and sell his persona. He was really cold and aloof! A stranger had given him a painting. Out of curiosity, he should also check who it was and what its identity was. On the painting she had given him, she had deliberately drawn her favorite Queens ring. As long as he checked who had the Queens ring, he would know that her name was Mo Xin. In the end, she waited for a month without receiving any news from him. It was as if someone like her had never appeared in his world. Updates by . In the span of a month, Nian xiaomu seriously reflected on her shorings. After thinking about it, perhaps it was because she had chosen the wrong location that night, and the light was too dim, so the little brother could not see her appearance clearly. Although it was said that one needed to have a deep understanding to conquer the little brother, first impressions were very important. Since the little brother did note looking for her, she could go look for the little brother. Anyway, she had his sketch in her hands, so it was still easy to find out a persons identity by looking at the picture. However, just as she got the information about the little brothers family and was about to visit him to hook up, her grandfather suddenly called her to the study.. After that, a lot of things changed. Fate between people was sometimes so wonderful. The coincidences in this world never stopped. Later on, she went to look for him. She also met him. However, she never saw him again after that day. She only remembered his name: Yu Yuehan. Time passed very quickly. She had her own mission in the family and had been working hard. Before the incident with the Mo family, she had never thought that she would have any interaction with Yu Yuehan in this lifetime. However, the gears of fate had still entangled them together.. Scenes from the past kept shing past Nian Xiaomus eyes. It was as if Pandoras box had been opened. One by one, the Answersand Truthsthat were buried deep in her memories kept emerging in her mind. Just like the rolling thick smoke and mes in front of her eyes, they invaded her thoughts and made her unable to think at all. She was also unwilling to face the fact that she had lost Yu Yuehan. It turned out that their fate had started so early. It was so early that she was delighted. However, why did it have to be at this moment for her to find out? When she had lost him, she realized that they had missed so much precious time.. Nian Xiaomu stood rooted to the ground in a daze as she stared nkly at the sports car that had been engulfed by the fire due to the explosion. The car had almost been burned to the point that only a frame remained. Such an explosion and fire could destroy everything. She had even forgotten to shed tears. All she could do was look at it expressionlessly, as if she had be a puppet without any thoughts or emotions in an instant. All that remained in her mind was his shadow. He reached out and grabbed the back of her head, assuring her that he would definitely be fine. Liar,she said softly. Yu Yuehan, you are a big liar... Chapter 1642

Chapter 1642: Speed Of Life And Death! (8)

Just as she snapped back to her senses and was about to rush down the steep slope to look for his corpse, she suddenly heard a strangeughtering from behind her. Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks and her back suddenly tensed up, as if an ominous premonition was approaching. She turned around slowly and her pupils constricted when she saw du Li, who was standing not far behind her! It was a ck t-shirt and ck tights. Under the scorching sun, he actually wore a gloomy feeling. The cap on his head covered most of his face, and he was holding a bag of fresh betel nuts in his hand as he slowly put them into his mouth. After chewing for a few seconds, the bright red juice stained his lips, as if a bloodthirsty demon was opening his bloody mouth.. When he was standing on the mountainside earlier on, he had already seen the sports car rolling down the steep slope. There was also Yu Yuehan, who was trapped in the car and had been blown to pieces. Now, there was only Nian Xiaomu left. She was no match for him at all. He approached Nian Xiaomu at a moderate pace. It was as if a tiger had its eyes on amb that could not escape. He was teasing her and admiring her terrified reaction before she died. You cant escape anymore. Du Li spat out the betel nut juice in his mouth and spoke coldly. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a very long time. Updates by . He had been waiting ever since he had received the news that Mo Kun had been captured. Hiding was a trick that he was best at. As expected, so many people were looking for him, but they could not find him. Everyone thought that he must have left city n since he was busy running for his life. However, he did not leave. Not only did he not leave, but he also stayed by their side. He was waiting for a chance to take revenge. He approached Nian Xiaomu step by step and waited to see her fearful expression. However, all he saw was her cold expression. What benefits did Mo Kun give you that you were willing to work so hard for him even after he was imprisoned? Or rather, you approached Mo Kun and worked for him just to make use of him. In fact, you were the one who was the one with the ambition toe up with a n! If nothing had happened to Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu might have been afraid now. She might have wanted to escape. However, Yu Yuehans fate was uncertain now. What was there to be afraid of? Since he was already dead, she might as well ask him for an exnation. Was Mo Kun the only one who had the wild ambition to deal with the Mo familys incident back then? Or was it because someone had bewitched him by his side that caused him to go crazy and make a move against his own kin. Du Li, who exactly are you? You havent taken off the hat on your head since the first time I met you. Are you too ugly, or are you afraid of being recognized because you have done something that you dont dare to show your face? ! The corner of Du Lis lips stiffened as if he was very dissatisfied with Nian Xiaomus current reaction. He threw away the betel nut that he had not finished eating and spat out the betel nut residue in his mouth. His red lips opened and closed as he reminded her coldly. It will take at least an hour to get here from the Mo family Vi. Now that no one has the time to save you, knowing too much will only speed up your death. Why Dont you think about yourst words first? Dont threaten me. Since I cant escape, what do I have to be afraid of!Nian xiaomu reached out and held onto the guardrail that had been hit by the sports car. When her fingertips touched the uneven marks on it, she recalled the scene of Yu Yuehan bumping into the guardrail and causing her to jump out of the car in order to protect her. As long as she thought of the fact that Yu Yuehans life and death were unknown and that there was a possibility that he might not even be left with a corpse, not only did her heart ache, but even her stomach ached faintly.. She wanted to make du Li pay with his life! Nian Xiaomus eyes turned cold and she suddenly shouted Yu Yuehans name at the bottom of the steep slope! C PS: its the end of the eighth watch today! I am your biological mother, so dont worry and dont torture me! Then, I would like to express my special thanks to all of you who have worked hard today and have sent Yaoyao to the fourth ce on the monthly ranking! I love all of You! Right now, the difference in the votes of the various families was not too big, and thest ce was catching up very closely. On a new day, it would be hard for everyone to take another look to see if there were still any votes left. Move Your Fingers and cast a monthly vote for Yaoyao! Chapter 1643

Chapter 1643: All The Secrets (1)

The moment she spoke, Du Lis expression changed. He had personally witnessed Yu Yuehan being trapped in the car and falling down the steep slope. Could it be that Yu Yuehan was not dead? Du Li narrowed his eyes and strode forward. When he walked in front of Nian Xiaomu and looked in her direction, he was stunned when he did not see anything at the bottom of the steep slope. Not Good.. In just a second, he realized that he had been tricked. Just as he was about to retreat, Nian Xiaomu had already reached out and pushed him forcefully behind his back! Du Li wanted to dodge, but it was toote. Nian Xiaomu wanted him dead so badly that she did not even care that she was standing on the steep slope. If he turned around, he would be able to drag her down with him. Bang Du Li tilted his body and crashed into the guardrail. He wanted to use the guardrail to stabilize his body. Just as his hand grabbed onto the guardrail, Nian Xiaomu stepped on the back of his hand. Go to Hell C Nian Xiaomus eyes were red as she used all the strength in her body to step on the guardrail. Updates by . She was betting that Du Li would not be able to react in time. At this moment, if she was afraid of death, she would definitely die when du Li regained his senses. She had nothing left to lose. Even if she had to carry du Li and roll down the slope, she would not hesitate for a second, let alone push him down the slope! Ah! The bones in Du Lis hand were about to crack from her stomp. Instinctively, he let go of her hand and rolled down the slope. Following the path of the car that had just flown out, he rolled down the slope and crashed into a boulder by the side of the road. With a loud bang, he fell straight to the ground. She had killed someone? She had really killed someone.. Nian Xiaomu stood alone on the steep slope and gripped the guardrail tightly with both hands. Her mind was aplete nk. In just a few short minutes, she had first lost Yu Yuehan and then killed du Li with her own hands. There was no one here and she was the only one left.. Nian Xiaomu stood in a daze against the wind. She did not know how much time had passed before she snapped out of her daze and staggered down the steep slope. Yu Yuehan had asked her to wait for him. He had promised her that he would not die. He would definitely not die! She had to go and find him! Nian Xiaomu gritted her teeth. Although her eyes were red, she held back her tears and did not cry. If she did not cry, it meant that he did not believe that Yu Yuehan was dead. No matter what happened, she had to find him. She would not believe anything until she saw his body! The sports car that had exploded was still burning. Nian Xiaomus fear of mes had not improved at all since three years ago. Whenever she saw the mes, she would feel ufortable all over. She thought of her parents who had passed away. She thought of the terrifying night three years ago.. Yu Yuehan, Yu Yuehan! Nian xiaomu called out to the car twice. There was no response at all. The car had been burned to the point that there was only an empty rack left. If he was really inside, she was afraid that he would not be able to answer her. At this moment, Nian Xiaomu would rather believe that he was not in the car. She turned around and started to search the surroundings, unwilling to give up. The fire was still burning, and Du Li was lying beside the bonfire. There was a huge blood bag on his head, and his body was also covered in bloody wounds that had rolled down the road. He looked like a man covered in blood. Nian Xiaomu could not find Yu Yuehan, so her gazended on Du Li. When she realized that he did not seem to be dead, she moved her fingers and retreated cautiously. Chapter 1644

Chapter 1644: All The Secrets (2)

Before she could react, the person who had been lying on the ground earlier had already slowly propped himself up and stood up again.. He was actually not dead? ! Not only was he not dead after falling from such a high altitude, he had only fainted for such a short period of time. Was he still human? Nian Xiaomus heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to pick up a rock and knock him out, du Li had already turned his head and looked in her direction. His cap had fallen off, and the wound on his head was still bleeding. Half of his face had been blurred by the blood stains. The bright red blood cut across the hideous scar on the side of his face, making him look especially terrifying. The stallions eyes emitted a strange green glow as it stared fixedly at Nian Xiaomu. It was as if a demon had crawled back from Hell.. You Want Me to Die?As if he could not feel the pain, Du Li reached out and touched the wound on his forehead. The blood stains that he had gotten on his forehead were slowly brought to his lips and he licked them. His cacklingughter sounded like a ghost. Everyone wanted me to die, but they did not have the ability to do so. In the end, they all died at my hands. Do you know why? ... Nian Xiaomu looked at du Li, who was acting like a madman. She clenched her fists and kept stepping back to increase the distance between them. Updates by . She did not reply. Du Li looked at her and suddenlyughed. Because they are as stupid as Mo Kun! ... Nian Xiaomu stopped in her tracks and looked up at him in surprise. What did he mean? Didnt you just ask me why I had to follow you and take your lives after Mo Kun was imprisoned? Because you ruined my entire n. It was your appearance that caused me to lose the most perfect chess piece. All of you deserve to die! Du Lisens cold voice rang in her ears like a demonic voice. Nian Xiaomus face instantly turned pale. She clenched her fists so tightly that the veins on the back of her hands bulged. Gritting her teeth, she asked, Are you saying that everything was arranged by You? Including the death of my parents! I saw that Mo Kun was too cowardly. Even though he was very afraid of Mo Qian, I did not dare to deal with him. Therefore, I gave him a good idea and helped him return to the Mo family. I told him that as long as he reced Mo Qian, he would be the head of the Mo family. Not only would he have countless riches and riches, but he would also have the woman he loved the most... as long as Mo Qian died, everything in the Mo family would belong to him! Nian Xiaomu:... At first, he was unwilling to do so and was concerned about brotherhood. However, as long as he was forced into a desperate situation, he would definitely change. He has to thank me for this. If it wasnt for my efforts after he was expelled from the Mo family, helping him taste the warmth and coldness of the world, and being humiliated like a dog, he might not have realized that all true feelings are fake. Only the power and position in his hands can give you everything you want! Du Lis head was still bleeding, but he was smiling ferociously. The words that came out of his mouth sounded as if he was only talking about what he had eaten today. However, because of his instigation, the Mo family had undergone a drastic change three years ago. The family had been destroyed, and everyone had died. He had actually said without a shred of humanity that he was helping Mo Kun! No wonder.. Even if Mo Kun had been expelled from the Mo family back then, he would not have been so poor that he could not live on and had been picked up by her father by the roadside. Everything had been arranged by Du Li on purpose. Nian Xiaomu could almost imagine how du Li would torture and humiliate Mo Kun after he left the Mo family and lost the protection of the Mo family. Little by little, he would step on the pride of being from a prestigious family into the mud. Chapter 1645

Chapter 1645: All The Secrets (3)

In those few years, her parents were very close, loving each other and giving birth to a child. They were the model couple in the entire N City, the favored son of heaven that everyone envied.. A pair of twin brothers, their fates werepletely different. In addition, du Li had been sowing discord by Mo Kuns side, constantly magnifying the reason why Mo Kun would end up like this was all because of her father. When such umted grudges umted to a certain extent, it would cause people to go crazy. Its all because of you! Nian Xiaomu gnashed her teeth. She could not wait to kill him right now! If it werent for Du Li, Mo Kun would not have ended up like this. Her parents would not have died. Her grandfather would not have been lying on the hospital bed for three years and almost died. He had not recovered yet. All of this was because du Li wanted to borrow Mo Kuns hand to help him get everything he wanted. It seemed that Mo Kun was his master and the person he was protecting. But in reality, Mo Kun was just a puppet under his control. Du Li understood Mo Kuns thoughts very well. He knew what kind of words he could say and what kind of actions he could make Mo Kun take. He had stayed by Mo Kuns side for so many years and slowly guided Mo Kun into bing a devil who did not recognize his own family.. Updates by . He was cold-blooded and merciless. So what if its me? You Wont be able to do anything to me, but you will still die in my hands. Dont worry, you will be able to see Yu Yuehan soon. Not only Yu Yuehan, I will send all the members of the Mo family down to reunite with you one by one! Du Li scoffed. His coldughter made ones skin crawl. He did not leave because he wanted to stay behind to take revenge. A fugitive like him needed a good disguise in order to live a peaceful life. Mo Kun could not live without him, and he could not live without Mo Kun either. Therefore, anyone who obstructed them or went against them had to die! ... Nian Xiaomu scanned her surroundings. She did not have her cell phone with her. She must have dropped it when she jumped out of the car just now. There was no one around for her to call for help. She would not be able to escape. If she wanted to live, she would have to fight to the death with Du Li. However, she was no match for du Li at all. Before he rolled down the steep slope, she was already aware of this fact. After he rolled down the steep slope, this thought became clearer in her heart. Even if she could not win, she would drag du Li Down with her! Nian xiaomu bit her lip and her gazended near the burning car. There was an iron rod that had been detached from the car due to the explosion. She rushed over without hesitation, picked up the rod, and rushed toward du Li. Since she was going to attack, she had to catch the other party off guard! Nian Xiaomus reaction was so fast that it was too fast for anyone to react. However, du Li had already suffered a loss at her hands before, and he would not make the same mistake twice. When Nian Xiaomu picked up the metal rod, Du Li had already raised his arm to block his head. He avoided her first attack. When Nian Xiaomu wanted to strike him again, the metal rod was already firmly grasped in his hand. With a strong force, he threw her out! With a bang, Nian Xiaomu fell to the ground. She wanted to get up, but her stomach suddenly throbbed in pain. Her expression changed, and she was in so much pain that she could not stand up. When she came back to her senses, she saw du Lizheng dragging the iron rod that he had snatched from her hand and walking toward her step by step. The ck Iron Rod drew a long line on the ground. The sound produced by the friction was like the music of death.. Chapter 1646

Chapter 1646: All The Secrets (4)

Nian Xiaomu had just recovered from the shock when she started to take a step back with her hands on the ground. Stop struggling. I will send you to see the person you want to see very soon. Du Lis eyes sparkled with excitement. It was as if a ball of me was burning in his pair of eyes that were filled with a dim light. You didnt really want to help Mo Kun. You were just trying to use him from the start. Do you have a grudge against the Mo Family? Suddenly, something shed across Nian Xiaomus mind as she raised her head and asked. Even if du Li needed a backer, he did not have to choose Mo Kun. However, he had been hiding by Mo Kuns side for so many years. He had guided Mo Kun step by step and turned him into a devil who had been bewitched by him. Wasnt the effort he had put in harder than him killing Mo Kun and pretending to be her father? Nian Xiaomus instincts told her that there must be some secret in Du Li that made him choose Mo Kun and use him to destroy the Mo family! Du Li stopped in his tracks when he heard this. A look of surprise shed across his eyes before heughed coldly again. Did you say that you are very smart? No wonder that old fart mo Chengxian did not want his own son and appointed you as the sessor of the Mo family. I have stayed by Mo Kuns side for so many years, but he could not tell that I was only using him, let alone that I wanted to use him to personally destroy the Mo family. ... Nian Xiaomus pupils constricted! Updates by . As expected.. She had always felt that Du Li was a very strange person. It seemed like he was helping Mo Kun, but Mo Kun had already taken control of the Mo Corporation three years ago. As long as he managed it well and subdued the members of the Mo family, the entire Mo family would fall into their pockets. However, she realized that Mo Kun had been doing illegal things for the past few years. The incident at the clothing factory had been a wake-up call for her. From the looks of it now, all of this might not have been Mo Kuns idea. It was likely that many things were rted to Du Li. The scariest thing was that someone around you would harm you in the name of your own good. This was because you would not realize that you were being schemed against by the person you trusted the most. By the time you came back to your senses, it was already toote.. But, why? The Mo family is arge family that has existed for a hundred years. Their family style is strict, and they would never use their power to bully others, let alone make enemies with others. who exactly are you, and why did you do this? ! Who am I? Thats right, who am I?Du Li tilted his head, as if he was thinking about her question. As he thought about it, he suddenly started tough maniacally. I dont even remember who I am. If you really want to ask me, I will tell you that I am the person whose family was destroyed by the false benevolence and righteousness of your mo family! I want everyone in the Mo family to be buried with me! ... Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes as a look of astonishment shed across her eyes. Impossible! Under the management of her grandfather, the Mo family had always adhered to the Mo familys family rules and wasmitted to the protection and promotion of the national culture. They were not hypocrites! What had the Mo family got to do with the destruction of the Du Li Family? Nian xiaomu retorted without hesitation, Youre talking nonsense! Im talking nonsense?Du Li pointed the metal rod in his hand at Nian Xiaomu. Back then, I was the vice president of apany. I was young and promising. There were many people in the business world who admired me and wanted to work with me. During the financial crisis of those few years, the market was in a slump. Manypanies copsed, but mypany did not. Du Li seemed to have fallen into a memory, and a hint of bewilderment appeared in his eyes. Chapter 1647

Chapter 1647: All The Secrets (5)

But I finally set my eyes on a development project and invested all my money with the partners. Im just waiting for the project to bepleted, and Ill be able to earn a huge sum of money and safely get through this crisis... its the Mo family!! Its Mo Qian who suddenly appeared and said that the project Im developing is too close to the Intangible Cultural Heritage Reserve. He insisted on meddling in other peoples business and asked the relevant departments to stop the project! ... My project was ruined. The initial investment had all gone down the drain. The partners had also run away. The huge debt was pressing down on me until I couldnt breathe. My wife had been looking for rtives to help me borrow money day and night because I was about to go bankrupt. In the end, there was a car ident on the road and two people died! Du Lis eyes turned scarlet due to anger. A terrifying blood-red light flickered in his eyes. Do you think your mo family is the main culprit? From that day onwards, Ive been watching you. Mo Qian was too low-key and I didnt even have the chance to get close to him. However, the heavens dont let down those who have a heart. Unexpectedly, I found out that the Mo family had a son who had been recuperating overseas due to his poor health. Hes Mo Qians twin brother, Mo Kun. From the moment he found out that Mo Kun was in poor health, he needed bodyguards to follow him in and out. From the moment he appeared in front of Mo Kun as a capable secret guard, a whole year had passed. During that year, no one knew what kind of devil-like training he had gone through to be invincible. From a young man who only knew how to do business, he had be a devil who would no longer feel fear in the face of bullets, blood, and death. A real devil! As he had hoped, he had defeated all of Mo Kuns bodyguards and be Mo Kuns confidant. This was only the first step of his revenge.. Originally, he had wanted to kill Mo Kun and let the Mo family taste the pain of losing a loved one. However, when he got closer and discovered the subtle rtionship between Mo Kun and Mo Qian, the two brothers, he changed his mind. Updates by . How could the death of one person offset the hatred in his heart? Hispany was gone, his wife and child were dead, and his entire life was over. What was there to be afraid of for a person who had nothing? He wanted revenge, and he wanted Mo Qian to pay the price! He wanted the fake benevolence and righteousness of the Mo family to pay the price! The Mo family is not fake benevolence and righteousness. You are the one who has done something wrong, and you have to pay the price for your wrong decision! The Mo family is only doing what they should be doing, and they are protecting our national culture. My father did not do anything wrong either! Nian Xiaomu snapped out of her shock and faced the gaze of the Du Liyin Stallion. You are the one who is at fault! Your Company went bankrupt because you made a wrong decision, and your wife had an ident because you did not take good care of her. The national culture does not belong to the Mo family, but to our entire nation. Even if my father did not stop you at that time, do you think that the relevant departments would not step in and stop the project once it started? My father had discovered this earlier on. He did not harm you. Instead, he helped you reduce your losses. Instead of being grateful to him, you actually schemed to kill him! Whenever Nian Xiaomu thought of this, anger would burn in her chest, and she wished that she could tear du Li into pieces! This world was just so strange. Some people did good deeds, but they did not receive any gratitude. Instead, there was only misunderstanding and hatred. Some people do bad things, but can stand on the moral high ground, with my pity so I am not wrong to me others. What is wrong with this society? Is everyone sick? Chapter 1648

Chapter 1648: All The Secrets (6)

Help me? Du Li was stunned, as if he was shocked by her words. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and for a moment, his gaze turned nk. But when he thought about how he had been scheming all these years to use Mo Kun to tear the Mo family apart and destroy them, his expression suddenly turned cold again. He could no longer turn back. He had not done anything wrong! Mo Qian is the reason why I am here today. How could he possibly want to help me! Do you think that I will let you off just because you said so? Its impossible. Everyone in the Mo family deserves to die, and Mo Qians daughter deserves to die even more! ... Nian Xiaomu did not want to exin anymore. No one could wake up a person who was pretending to be asleep. The double blow from his career and family had already exceeded the endurance of Du Li. Perhaps, he had long gone mad, so he could only rely on the hatred that he held in his heart to support himself for the rest of his life. He was the only one who did not realize that he was actually sick. If he had realized that and sought help from a psychiatrist in time, his life would not have been filled with hatred, and he would not have turned into a monster that was neither human nor ghost. His heart was only filled with blood. Updates by . Not only had he harmed himself, but he had also harmed others! You are a lunatic!Nian xiaomu shouted hysterically. But, you will die at the hands of a lunatic today.Du Li raised the metal rod in his hand and swung it in Nian Xiaomus direction with a bloodthirsty smile! Nian Xiaomu quicklyid down and avoided the metal rod. In the next second, she swung the sand in her hand out. Du Li did not expect her to use this tactic. As his eyes were filled with sand, he let out a low growl and was unable to see anything. In just an instant, Nian Xiaomu had already crawled up from the ground with her hands on her stomach. Instead of running away, she hid behind a big rock beside her. It had been quite some time since the car had exploded. Her grandfather would definitely contact her if he did not wait for them to return. When he realized that he could not contact her, he would realize that something might have happened to them. She could not run too far now, and it was useless for her to escape. All she could do was hide. One side of this steep slope was next to the mountain, and there was a stone forest scattered beside the road. There were big and small ones. Even if du Li wanted to search for them one by one, it would take some time. As long as she could stall for a little longer, her grandfathers men would definitely appear.. Nian Xiaomu squatted behind arge rock and reached out to pick up a rock the size of a brick from the ground. Holding it in her hand, she held her breath. Nian Xiaomu, dont hide anymore. This ce is only so small. Do you think that you can escape? Du Li held onto the metal rod and did not rush forward to look for it. Instead, he stood where he was and smiled coldly and sheepishly. Trying to stall for time? She was very smart, but it was a pity that he would not give her such an opportunity. Du Li held the metal rod and started to look for Nian Xiaomu from the nearest boulder. He searched for Nian Xiaomu over and over again, but was also wary that Nian Xiaomu wouldunch a sneak attack on him. His speed was not considered fast. Even so, in less than ten minutes, he had already found most of the ces where he could hide. From the sound of his footsteps, he was already very close to her. Nian xiaomu blinked her eyes and took a deep breath. She did not let herself panic as she squatted beside the big rock and listened carefully to the sound of footsteps beside her ear. All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps disappeared. Nian Xiaomu looked around and did not see anyone. Could it be that he had stopped searching? That was impossible. Chapter 1649

Chapter 1649: All The Secrets (7)

Just as Nian Xiaomu was wondering why she could not hear a single sound, a chill ran down her spine. Before she could regain her senses, a shadow fell from above her head. She lifted her head abruptly and saw du Li lying on the rock where she was hiding and smiling at her darkly.. Ah! Nian Xiaomu cried out in fear and threw the rock in her hand at du Li without hesitation. Du Li was already prepared for this and avoided it by turning his head to the side. He jumped down from the rock for the rest of his life. His eyes shone with a ghostly light as he said, Lets see where you can run to this time! Nian Xiaomu really could not run anymore. Her stomach felt as if it was drumming and there was a little person causing a ruckus inside. It was so painful that she could not breathe. However, Du Li was standing right in front of her. If she did not run, it would be equivalent to waiting for death. She did not want to die yet. She had not avenged Yu Yuehan, avenged her parents, sent du Li to prison with her own hands, and made him ept the punishment of the Law! There were still too many things that she had not done. Updates by . She was not willing to just wait for death. Nian xiaomu gritted her teeth and endured the pain from her lower abdomen as she retreated step by step. She turned around to look for a weapon that she could use to defend herself. However, after looking around, she realized that there were only rocks here. There was nothing else. All she could do was bend over and pick up rocks to throw at du Li. However, with Du Lis skills, she could not hit him at all. All she could do was slow him down as he approached her. Not long after, du Li walked up to her. Run! Why arent you running anymore? Let Me Guess, you cant run anymore, right? Du Lis gaze swept across her body andnded on her hand that was pressing on her stomach. The corners of his mouth twitched. Why, does your stomach hurt? ... When Nian Xiaomu heard his words, she instinctively reached out to protect her stomach. She moved back a little. She avoided his gaze. The next second, she heard du Li opening his mouth faintly. Dont tell me that you are pregnant. Didnt your good friend get pregnant thest time that she did not even know about it? In the end, she miscarried. The amount of blood that she bled was as much as the day my wife died. Its just a pity that she did not die. ... Nian Xiaomu instantly became furious when she heard du Li mention Tan Bengbeng. Lunatic! Pervert! Du Li wanted her to be angry and watch her struggle on the brink of death. At this moment, she was smiling smugly. However, Nian Xiaomu felt very uneasy because of his words. She had said it casually before she jumped out of the car. If she had a younger brother in her belly, why did it seem more and more real now. Yu Yuehan, where are you? Xiao Liuliu seemed to really have a younger brother. However, how was she going to protect her younger brother now.. Nian Xiaomus hands were tightly protecting her stomach as she struggled to retreat. Very quickly, her back was pressed against arge rock. In front of her was du Li, who was holding an iron rod. She could no longer run away.. Hahaha, I will send your family back together right now!Du Li smiled sheepishly as he raised the iron rod in his hand high up and swung it out with all his might! Bang With a muffled sound, time and space seemed to be frozen in ce. The scenes of meeting Yu Yuehan shed past Nian Xiaomus eyes. When they first met that year, the young man dressed in a white shirt was aloof and aloof, and he kept others at a thousand miles away. When they met again, he was already the high and mighty president of the corporation, but she had be a little nurse who did not even know who she was.. Falling in love was such a sudden thing. But it was so difficult to be together. He was the love of his youth and the love of the rest of his life. Bang There was another muffled sound. The one who fell was not Nian Xiaomu, but du Li, who was holding an iron rod! Chapter 1650

Chapter 1650: I Am Your Little True Love (1)

He stared at her with his scarlet eyes, and the expression on his face was one of disbelief. The instant he fell to the ground with a loud crash, a cloud of dust was stirred up on the ground. The metal rod in his hand fell from his hand and rolled all the way to Nian Xiaomus feet.. Nian Xiaomus body was stuck to the big rock, and her eyes widened slowly. Yu Yuehans face in front of her gradually became clearer and clearer. It was as if she was dreaming. He was not dead. He was standing right in front of her with a rock in his hand that was stained with blood. It was du Lis blood. As Du Li fell to the ground, his hand loosened, and the rock rolled down from his hand. Nian Xiaomu. He opened his thin lips slightly and called out softly. Then, he walked over to her step by step. Lifting his hand, he gently touched her pale face. His fingertips were so cold that she could not help but shiver. Staring at him in a daze, she did not dare to make a sound. She was afraid, afraid that the him in front of her was just an illusion. Nian Xiaomu, dont be silent. Answer me and let me know that you are fine.Yu Yuehans hand that was touching her face slid down slightly and stopped on her neck. Updates by . The anxiety in his dark eyes calmed down a little when he felt her pulse. He seemed to have used up a lot of energy to say two consecutive sentences. He did not speak again and only looked at her. It was as if he wanted to use his gaze to confirm that she was really fine. Nian Xiaomu was stunned for a long time. The coldness in his fingertips gradually became warm due to the contact with her. She seemed to have suddenly snapped back to her senses and reached out to grab his hand. With a trembling voice, she asked, Yu Yuehan, is it really you? She must not tell her that she was just dreaming. Its me. Didnt I say that I would be fine? Dont cry.Yu Yuehans long fingers caressed her cheek. When he saw the tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes, he furrowed his brows. He rarely saw her cry. He liked to see her smiling sweetly in front of him. She was always as shrewd as a little fox. However, Nian Xiaomu had just returned from the gates of Hell and saw Yu Yuehan who had Come back from the dead.That feeling was like a drowning person suddenly grabbing onto a piece of driftwood. When she managed to escape with great difficulty, she realized that the person she loved the most was right in front of her. What she was holding onto tightly was not some driftwood, but his hand.. Other than surprise, there was also an indescribable sense of grievance and fear. The moment she saw him, she explodedpletely. Nian xiaomu burst into tears. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. You scared me to death. I kept calling out your name just now, but you didnt answer me. I thought that you were dead... I couldnt find you in the car either. Du Li even told me that you were dead for sure and that there was nothing left of you... I dont want to be separated from you ever again... ... Nian Xiaomu was really scared out of her wits. She wasnt scared by Du Li, but by Yu Yuehan. She recalled the short and long period of time that they had just been separated. She felt as if she had been abandoned by the entire world and could not find her own direction. She had yet to tell him that she loved him too. She had yet to tell him that Xiao Liuliu might have a younger brother. He had said that he would apany her for the rest of her life, and now he had less than one-third of his life.. Okay. She suddenly threw herself into his embrace. Yu Yuehan let out a muffled groan and did not move. He did not raise his hand to hug her either. He just allowed her to hug him. Chapter 1651

Chapter 1651: I Am Your Little True Love (2)

His deep, dark eyes were filled with a loving gaze as he looked into the distance as if he was waiting for something. He only opened his mouth when he saw a car appear not far away. Nian Xiaomu, say that you love me. HMM?Nian Xiaomu was still sobbing and had yet to recover from the near-death experience when she suddenly heard his voice and was stunned. Coming to himself, he lifted his head from his arms and looked at him. Seeing his pale face, reason seemed to return to his mind for a second. She jerked out of his arms and grabbed him by the shoulders. Yu Yuehans arms suddenly became empty, and he frowned in displeasure. However, Nian Xiaomu ignored him and asked straightforwardly. How did you get out of the car just now? Are you injured? Yu Yuehan, how do you feel? I can take it. Dont lie to me. Are you not feeling well? Your body is so cold... It was so cold that it felt as if all the blood in her body had been sucked dry, and her body temperature was gradually disappearing. It was so cold that it was frightening. Nian Xiaomu wanted to give him a checkup, but Yu Yuehan pressed down on her hand and opened his mouth very softly. Dont look. Updates by . ...Nian Xiaomus hand paused, and the tears that had just stopped welled up in her eyes in an instant. He did not say that he was fine, nor did he lie to her. He just told her not to look. She had been dealing with Du Li for so long just now. If he was fine, he would have appeared long ago. He was seriously injured, right? Nian Xiaomu took a deep breath and forced back all the tears in her eyes. Then, she spoke calmly. Yu Yuehan, believe me. I Wont be scared so easily. I have studied nursing before. Let me take a look at the injuries on your body. I can help you deal with them... Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan had already reached out to cover her mouth. He looked at the car that had stopped by the roadside not far away. When he recognized the Mo family logo on the car, he leaned forward and pressed himself against Nian Xiaomus body. It was as if he had used up all hisst bit of strength.. Yu Yuehan C Nian Xiaomus expression changed instantly. When his strong body pressed against hers, she could not hold on at all and fell to the ground with him. She was so anxious that she wanted to examine him. However, when her hand held his head, her palm felt moist. Her eyes widened and she slowly moved her hand away. The scarlet color on her hand was terrifying. The back of his neck and his back... were all covered in blood. Yu Yuehan, wake up. Dont scare me. Nian Xiaomu pulled open his shirt nervously and wanted to cover his head. However, Yu Yuehan was still pressing against her body. The moment she exerted force, the abdominal pain that had just eased started to re up again, and she could not muster any strength in her entire body. She could only call out his name over and over again. Yu Yuehan, hang in there. Hang in there a little longer, and youll be fine soon... The Mo family car arrived very quickly. Nian Xiaomu was still conscious before the Mo family members found them. When she saw that the Mo family members had arrived, it was as if her tensed nerves had rxed in an instant, and she fainted as well. The person who went up to help them realized that not only was Yu Yuehan covered in blood, but she was also covered in blood. She could no longer tell whose blood it was and called for an ambnce in a panic. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were carried to the ambnce and sent to the hospital together. Du Li was also caught. He was not dead, but his injuries were very serious. When he was found, he was almost out of breath. He was ced in another ambnce and taken to the hospital. Chapter 1652

Chapter 1652: I Am Your Little True Love (3)

The hospital. Outside the operating theater. The first to arrive were Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. Mo Yonghengs expression was very grave. He stood at the door without saying a word. Zheng Yan stood beside him with her hands sped together. She had been praying the entire time. Heaven and earth, bless them that they must be alright... why did they suddenly get into a car ident? Why are they injured so badly? How long will this surgery take? The news of du Li being caught had yet to spread. As an important criminal, the police had already sent people to take over and verify the entire process of the ident. Mo Yongheng knew, but Zheng Yan did not. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth. Mo Yonghengs eyes were blurry as he walked, and he could not help but reach out to pull her back. This is the best hospital in N City. Theyll be fine. Calm down. Just as he finished speaking, a few more people appeared in the corridor. They were old master mo and Qi Yan who had rushed over from the Mo family, as well as the bodyguards who always protected old master Mo. . The person pushing the wheelchair was Qi Yan. Updates by . Xiao Liuliu didnte. It was likely that Mo Chengxian was afraid of scaring her, so he didnt let her know about the news of her parentsident. When he saw Mo Yongheng, Qi Yans eyes immediately lit up. He searched the surroundings, but he did not see Tan Bengbeng. His eyes immediately became disappointed. Mo Yongheng had already tricked his wife out of the Zheng family, but he was still alone. As expected, having a vengeful brother-inw, his life was worse than others! Hows the situation? Mo Chengxian saw the red light in the operating room and asked with a worried expression. We have just arrived as well. The surgery is still ongoing and we are not sure of the situation yet,Mo Yongheng answered quickly without hesitation. There were two operating theaters in front of them, and the operating lights in both operating theaters were on. No one could tell them what was going on inside. ording to the information Mo Yongheng had asked, Yu Yuehan had been injured from jumping out of a car. Initially, his condition was not that serious, but when he jumped out of the car, his head hit a rock. When hended on the ground, he was too close to the car where the car had exploded, so he was injured from the fall and the impact... almost all of them were injured. Not only were the external injuries serious, but his concussion and five internal organs were also severely injured due to the explosion. He was immediately informed of his critical condition the moment he was sent to the hospital. As for Nian Xiaomu, her injuries were not serious initially. However, when she jumped out of the car at a slow speed, one side of her body was grazed, and one of her arms was temporarily paralyzed. However, who knew that she was pregnant. Jumping out of the car and being chased by Du Li... It was still unknown whether the child would be able to survive. Mo Yongheng did not dare to tell Mo Chengxian these words because he was afraid that he would not be able to take the stimtion. He even kept Tan Bengbeng in the dark and did not tell her about the incident with Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. Otherwise, it was impossible for Tan Bengbeng to stay at home. Qi Yan, Qi Yan! When Mo Chengxian heard Mo Yonghengs words, he could probably guess that the situation was not looking good. He quickly turned around and grabbed Qi Yans hand. You are the medicine king. I know that you are not only proficient in pharmacology. Quickly go and take a look at them! ... the surgery has already begun. It would be dangerous to barge in at this time. Lets wait for the news first.Qi Yans bewitching eyes flickered slightly as he spoke inly. It wasnt that he didnt want to save them, it was just that now wasnt the time. Time passed by minute by minute. The surgery lights were still on. Everyone stood at the door, nervously staring at the surgery lights that hadnt been extinguished yet. The longer the surgery took, it meant that the injuries of the two people werent optimistic. Everyones hearts were in their throats. Chapter 1653

Chapter 1653: I Am Your Little True Love (4)

Mo Yongheng originally wanted to persuade Old Master Mo to rest first and inform him when there was news. However, Mo Chengxian refused to do anything. He stubbornly stood guard at the entrance of the operating theater. His only granddaughter and his grandson-inw were currently in an unknown condition. How could he leave at this time. Pa!. The lights in the operating theater closest to them were turned off. Everyones nerves instantly tensed up. Not long after, the doctor walked out of the operating theater, took off his mask, and opened his mouth in a rxed manner. The operation went very smoothly. The patient is out of danger. At the same time, the door of the other operating theater suddenly opened, and a medical staff rushed out. This is bad. The patients bleeding cant be stopped and his heart has stopped beating... C Nian xiaomu fell into a deep sleep. When she opened her eyes, all she could see was a vast expanse of white. The white room, the white windowsill, everything was white.. Updates by . Her brain was in a deep sleep. Instinctively, she wanted to press her temples. However, when she lifted her head up, she realized that she was unable to exert any strength. When she looked down, she realized that her left hand was wrapped in bandages. She was stunned for a moment and wanted to speak. However, her throat was a little dry. When her gazended on the side of the bed, she realized that someone had fallen asleep on the edge of her bed. It seemed to be Zheng Yan.. Before Nian Xiaomu could call out to her, Zheng Yan had already woken up. When she saw Nian Xiaomu with her eyes open, she jumped up from the chair in surprise. Xiao Mumu, this is great! You are finally done! You Dont even know that you scared me to death. SOB SOB SOB SOB!Zheng Yan pounced onto her body and cried so much that she did not seem to be happy that she had woken up. It was as if she had died. Water...Nian Xiaomus throat was so dry that it was unbearable. She forced out a single word and used all her strength to push Zheng Yan. Im going to be crushed to death by you. ... Zheng Yan came back to her senses and nced at her with an aggrieved expression. It was as if she wasining about herck of amorous feelings. Then, she went to pour water for her with a face full of joy. As she poured the water, she spoke to her. Youve been sleeping for an entire day. You Dont even know that old patriarch Mo refused to go back to rest because of your ident. Mo Yongheng was worried that he wouldnt be able to take it if he carried his body like this. He only got Qi Yan to give him an injection an hour ago and carried him back to rest. She did not know if Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan would get beaten up when old Patriarch Mo woke up. Zheng Yan added silently in her heart. She carried the cup of water back to the bedside and reached out to touch Nian Xiaomus face. Its a good thing that youre awake. Zheng Yans gaze caught sight of her hand that was subconsciously touching her stomach, and she hurriedly told her. Youre almost two months pregnant. Although you had a miscarriage, its a good thing that nothing happened to you. The Doctor said that you only need to recuperate quietly for a few days until the injury on your hand is better. Then, you can be discharged from the hospital. ... Pregnant? Nian Xiaomu had just taken a sip of water when her hand that was holding the ss of water suddenly stopped. A look of surprise shed across her eyes as she lifted her head. She was really pregnant? Xiao Liuliu was going to have a younger brother? Almost subconsciously, she wanted to tell Yu Yuehan the good news. The second child that he had been looking forward to was here! However, before Nian Xiaomu could be happy for too long, images of her before she fainted flooded into her mind. Yu Yuehan, whose face was drained of blood.. There was so much blood on his body that it was frightening.. There was also the scene of him falling on top of her.. Nian Xiaomus hand trembled, and the cup fell onto the bed. The water wet the nket and her hospital gown, and she reached out to grab Zheng Yan in panic. Where is Yu Yuehan? where is He! Xiao Mumu, calm down. Young Master Han is... He is next door to you... Before Zheng Yan could finish her sentence, Nian Xiaomu had already lifted the nket and ran out! Chapter 1654

Chapter 1654: I Am Your Little True Love (5)

Xiao Mumu C Zheng Yan did not expect her to be so emotional and hurriedly chased after her. Xiao Mumu, you just had a miscarriage. The Doctor instructed that you must recuperate quietly during this period of time and that you must not have any major mood swings! Young Master Han is just... Zheng Yan chased after her to the entrance of the ward next door. When she saw Nian Xiaomu standing at the entrance of the ward in a daze, she suddenly paused before she could finish her sentence. Following her gaze, she realized that the door of the ward next door was open, but the bed inside was empty. Yu Yuehan was not around, but there was a middle-aged nurse who was packing her things. At the same time, she sighed softly andmented, Its such a pity that she is so young... ... Nian Xiaomus body trembled and she almost could not stand. Reach out to hold the door frame, in front of let oneself stand firm, slow down, immediately go to the ward, reach out to grab the nurse, voice trembling ask. What about the patient in this ward? Is He... is He... The nurse was startled, then opened her mouth: He has gone, you came a stepte. ... Updates by . Nian Xiaomus face suddenly turned pale, as pale as a sheet of paper. Her eyes reddened as she looked at the nurse in front of her in disbelief. As if she did not believe what she had said, she turned her head nervously to look at Zheng Yan who had chased her into the ward. Yu Yuehans ward is not in this room, isnt it? The nurse said that he wasnt the one who left, right? Zheng Yan, say something! When Zheng Yan entered the ward, she saw that there was something wrong with her expression. When she heard the nurses words, she waspletely dumbfounded. She was jolted back to her senses by Nian Xiaomus words. Just as she was about to organize her words and speak, the nurse had already picked up the bed te number that was ced on the bedside table and took a nce at it before nodding her head. The patient in this ward is called Yu Yuehan. His name is written here, but he has really left. It was only ten minutes before you guys arrived. Oh right, the person who came to help him with the formalities seems to be his assistant. His surname is Yang. Special Assistant Yang.. Left.. Was shete? She did not even get to meet him for thest time. Yu Yuehan, you liar. You said that you would be fine if I waited for you.. Nian Xiaomus tears fell instantly. She bit her lips hard to prevent herself from crying out loud. When her gazended on the hospital gown in the nurses hands, she remembered that it was the gown that Yu Yuehan had worn before. Search vjpn0vel(c0m) on google Reaching Out, she snatched the gown over and hugged it tightly in her arms. No! He did not leave. I am still here and he is not going anywhere. He said that he would always be by my side and apany me to the end of my life... I dont believe a single word that the both of you have said. I dont believe it! Xiao Mumu. When Zheng Yan saw that she was not in a good mood, she rushed forward and hugged her. The moment she saw Zheng Yan, Nian Xiaomu immediately cried and hugged her tightly. Zheng Yan, tell me, is Yu Yuehan Alright? You must have been too tired from taking care of me and remembered his ward wrongly. Lets go to another ward to look for him. Lets Go Now! No, young master Han lives here, but... But...Zheng Yan wanted to say something but hesitated. She waspletely confused by the scene in front of her. Yu Yuehans ward was very serious. After he was sent to the hospital yesterday, he was resuscitated several times in one night and was almost unable to be saved. Furthermore, he had a rare blood type. Just the fact that he was short of so much blood in one go almost cost him his life. Fortunately, he had his own blood bank and Qi Yan was there. werent they all resuscitated? Qi Yan had personally said that he was already out of danger. Why did he suddenly leave? ! Chapter 1655 - I Am Your Little True Love (6)

Chapter 1655: I Am Your Little True Love (6)

Not to mention that Nian Xiaomu could not ept this fact, Zheng Yan was also dumbfounded. At the start, she was only worried that Nian Xiaomu would not be able to rest in peace when Yu Yuehans condition was too serious. Now that she heard that Yu Yuehan had left ten minutes ago, she waspletely terrified. His expression was even more exaggerated than Nian Xiaomus. When the two of them hugged each other, they looked like two children who had been scared silly. They looked at each other. When the nurse was also confused by them, she could not help but speak up. Its just a change of ward. Is there a need to cry so much? We elders really cant understand the way young people express their feelings now. Nian Xiaomu:... Zheng Yan:... Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and instantly reached out to wipe away her tears. Then, she threw herself in front of the nurse. She tried her best to calm herself down. She asked word by word. What did you say just now? Yu Yuehan did not die. He only changed wards? But, you said just now that he was so young. What a pity... and he left too... Its a pity that the patient in the other ward that I cleaned up today was a young man in his twenties. He was not resuscitated. As for the patient in this ward, I did not say that he was dead. What I meant was that he had left. Wasnt changing wards meant that he had left! As the nurse spoke, she seemed to have seen something and hurriedly pointed to the door. Updates by . Thats him. That assistant surnamed Yang was the one who handled the procedures for the ward in this ward. If you have any questions, just ask him. I still have work to do, so Ill be leaving first. The nurse took her things and left. Nian Xiaomu turned around and saw that special assistant Yang was standing at the door of the ward. When he saw that Nian Xiaomu had woken up, he walked up to her and said happily,. Its great that Miss Nian is fine! The nurse just said that Yu Yuehan has left...Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and asked cautiously. This was the first time that she felt as fragile as a gust of wind that could blow her over. She could not bear the slightest bit of bad news about him. Special Assistant Yang was stunned and seemed to be shocked by this statement. When he snapped back to his senses, he quickly exined. Miss Nian, dont worry. Young Master Han is fine. He just changed to another ward. King of Hell said that you would definitely wake up today. However, we still need to observe young master Hans condition. He was worried that if you were to be separated into two wards, you would not be able to calm down and recuperate. Therefore, he asked me to change arge VIP twin ward for Young Master Han. When Miss Nian wakes up, we will move there together. So, Yu Yuehan did not die?Nian Xiaomu gripped the hospital gown in her hands tightly as she looked at special assistant Yang with a burning gaze. Hope flickered in her eyes. Yes, Young Master Han is already out of danger. However, he suffered a concussion because he hit his head. As for the exact situation, we will only know if there are any seque after he wakes up,special assistant Yang told her the truth. After Nian Xiaomu calmed down, he and Zheng Yan helped her pack up and change the ward. C In the spacious and Bright VIP ward. Nian Xiaomu stayed by Yu Yuehans side, Zheng Yan stayed by her side, and Special Assistant Yang went to follow up on the progress of the situation. Qi Yan, who had just walked into the ward, was the only one who wasughing so hard that he was out of breath when he heard the joke that Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan had just made. The two of you are really talented. You can exchange the tragic feeling of a life and death parting just by changing the ward. Are you trying to kill me withughter? hahahahaha... This must be the funniest joke I have ever heard this year. hahahahaha... I want to send a message to my Bengbeng and tell her this joke. Chapter 1656 - I Am Your Little True Love (7)

Chapter 1656: I Am Your Little True Love (7)

Nian Xiaomu:... Nian Xiaomu turned around and took a nce at him. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. He hadughed for so long and had not had enough of it. Now, he was going to announce her scandal to the world? Did he know what it meant to be worried and confused? Could he understand the feelings of the patients family? If they had told her earlier that Yu Yuehan was not dead and that he was already out of danger, would she have made a fool of herself? Just now, she had really thought that Yu Yuehan was dead, and she had almost crashed into the wall with him. It was fine if they had notforted her, but they had actuallyughed at her. Furthermore, they hadughed in front of her! This was too much! This was too much! Hahaha... its not that I want to say this, but Nian Xiaomu, you are really going to make meugh to death. I have been treating patients for so many years, and I have never seen anyone who is funnier than you...when Qi Yan met her gaze, he could not help but startughing again. Nian Xiaomus face was filled with ck lines fromughing. Her heart, which was originally worried that Yu Yuehan would have some seque, instantly became angry. Now, she wanted to beat up Qi Yan to vent her anger. Unfortunately, she could not beat him up.. Updates by . Nian Xiaomus lively eyes shed slightly, and a crafty glint shed past her eyes. She spoke slowly. Have youughed enough? I heard that Mo Yongheng already knows that I am awake and will being over very soon. If I were to tell himter that Beng Beng is secretly contacting you behind his back... Hehe. ... Qi Yans smile froze on his face instantly. He tried his best to maintain hisposure. We are all friends. Theres no need to go overboard, right? Its not good for you to do something that harms others but not yourself. Nian xiaomu chuckled again and said, Who said that? I find you extremely annoying now. I am so happy to see Mo Yongheng beat you up! Qi Yan:... This was why one had to be kind. This retribution came as quickly as a tornado. Nian Xiaomu, you cant be ungrateful. Dont forget that I was the one who saved Yu Yuehan when he was in critical condition yesterday. Its fine if you guys dont know how to repay a debt of gratitude, but its not right to add insult to injury! Qi Yan grabbed the pillow on the sofa and buried his head into the pillow, feeling wronged. He had already fallen in love with a sister-obsessed brother-inw, and no one pitied him. Yet, there was someone who wanted to stab him in the back. Why was life so difficult? He just wanted to marry a wife. Was it easy for him? So, how is Yu Yuehans condition? Didnt you say that he had already passed the critical period? Why hasnt he woken up yet?Nian Xiaomus expression turned serious when she heard him mention the emergency treatment for Yu Yuehan. She turned around and looked at the hospital bed in front of her. Yu Yuehan was lying on it and was in a deep sleep. There were bandages wrapped around his head and his eyes were tightly shut. His handsome face was so pale that not a trace of blood could be seen on it. It was as if all the blood in his body had been drained. Nian Xiaomu had never seen him look so weak before. Hey there quietly and did not move at all. It was as if... He was dead. If not for the electrocardiograph by the bedside that was still ticking away, Nian Xiaomu would probably have lost her cool by now. He has passed the critical period, so it is certain that he will not die. However, as you can see, his injuries are so serious. There is a huge gash on the back of his head, and his internal organs have been injured by the explosion. The internal bleeding is severe, but he has a rare blood type. TSK TSK, I dont want to brag, but if it werent for me, he would have died before he could be resuscitated in time. I deserve to be the savior of his life! Qi Yan was half serious and half joking. He has learned his lesson now. Chapter 1657 - I Am Your Little True Love (8)

Chapter 1657: I Am Your Little True Love (8)

He had yet to marry a wife, so having more helpers was better than having more enemies. What was that saying? If ones mouth was cheap and one felt good for a moment, then he would chase his wife to the crematorium! If it wasnt for the fact that his eyeballs had been pecked by an eagle, he wouldnt have been unable to tell that Mo Yongheng was Tan Bengbengs brother. He had gotten someone to beat Mo Yongheng up and even courted death in front of him. Now, he could not win even if he cried. If he wanted to see his wife, he would have to sneak around like a thief. When will he wake up?Nian Xiaomu asked again. When she heard Qi Yan mention that Yu Yuehan had a concussion and internal bleeding, she really could not sit still for even a second. The moment she moved, her stomach suddenly throbbed slightly, and the pain caused her expression to change. Zheng Yan hurriedly pressed her seat down. My ancestor, you just narrowly escaped death yourself and almost lost your child. Take it easy. Since Yama said that young master Han is fine, he must be fine. Otherwise, why dont you keep telling him that hes going to be a father? Maybe hell wake up when hes Happy? That makes sense. I think this method is feasible!Qi Yan agreed without thinking. It was hard to tell if his expression was serious, but Nian Xiaomu could tell that he was trying to curry Zheng Yans favor. She rolled her eyes at him immediately. Qi Yan did not mind. After all, the world was bigger than his wife. Updates by . Right now, his mind was filled with how to trick Beng Beng into his hands. Even his Beng Beng confessed to him and said that she liked him. Now, all he needed was Mo Yongheng to nod his head, and he would be able to get the beauty back. Zheng Yan was also Mo Yonghengs sharp-witted person. Since he could not convince Mo Yongheng, it was not a bad idea to curry favor with Zheng Yan and increase his chances of winning. Qi Yan said, Dont worry. Based on my guess, he should be waking up soon given his current condition. Hearing this, Nian Xiaomu felt slightly relieved. She sat by the bed and held Yu Yuehans hand tightly. She ced his hand on her stomach and told him the news of her pregnancy just like Zheng Yan had said. Yu Yuehan, you are going to be a father. Although I dont know if it will be a son or a daughter, I know that you will definitely like both of them, right? When you wake up, we will tell Grandpa that I am pregnant. Maybe Grandpa will agree to let us get married. If he still doesnt agree and insists on letting me give birth to the child with the surname Mo, I will elope with you... Nian Xiaomu spoke very seriously, as if Yu Yuehan was really awake and could hear her. Qi Yan and Zheng Yan listened to her quietly. They tactfully left the ward first and gave the space to the young couple. Nian Xiaomu sat by the bed like this and held onto Yu Yuehans hand as she talked to him. Scenes of their time shed past her eyes. Yu Yuehan protected her without hesitation. Even though he was severely injured, he still appeared in front of her like a god when she needed him the most. At that moment, she really thought that she was dead for sure. In the next second, because of his appearance, Hell became heaven. In the past, she did not believe that she was destined to have three lifetimes and three lifetimes. But now, she believed it. If there was a next life, she wanted to be with him in the next life. She wanted to hold his hand and grow old together with him. Yu Yuehan, I love you. Nian Xiaomu held his hand and ced it by her lips as she muttered softly. In the next second, she realized that his fingers were moving. Then, he opened his ck eyes and looked at her in a daze. Chapter 1658 - I Am Your Little True Love (9)

Chapter 1658: I Am Your Little True Love (9)

When their eyes met, Nian Xiaomu was stunned. She stared nkly at Yu Yuehan, who had suddenly opened his eyes. Her eyes widened in shock. Before he could speak, she jumped up from the chair anxiously and turned around to run out. Qi Yan! Qi Yan! Come and take a look! Yu Yuehan is awake! He is awake! Very quickly, the ward was filled with people. Yu Yuehans initial attending physician, Qi Yan, who had taken over halfway, and the other medical staff were also present. They were surrounding the bedside and giving him a checkup. Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan were squeezed to the side. Coincidentally, Mo Yongheng and old Patriarch Mo had also arrived. The old man had just been given a forced injection and had gone back to rest for a while. At this moment, he was in a bad mood and was like an angry old man who refused to speak to Mo Yongheng. When he heard that Yu Yuehan had woken up, he gestured for the person beside him to push him forward and took a nce at the hospital bed. Yu Yuehan had woken up. Hisplexion did look a little pale, but as long as he could wake up, his little life would be saved. He was lucky. He did not know how he managed to survive such a serious injury, but he actually woke up midway and used a stone to knock du Li unconscious. Updates by . It was said that he had heard his Xin er calling for help.. At least he had some ability. Mo Chengxian did not know whether he was happy or unhappy. He took a nce at him and retreated to the side to watch the medical staff busy themselves. Although Yu Yuehan had woken up, he had internal and external injuries as well as a concussion. There were many things that needed to be examined one by one. Even though it would save a lot of effort with Qi Yan around, Nian Xiaomu was still worried. Hence, she got the doctor to examine him again carefully. By the time all the examinations werepleted, a long time had passed. Mo Chengxian could not help but remind her when he saw that she was still standing. Xin er, he wont die. Take care of yourself! Im fine. Ill stay here and guard him. Grandfather, you dont have to worry about me,Nian Xiaomu said without hesitation. She stood by the bedside and looked eagerly at Yu Yuehan, who was undergoing the final examination. When she met his gaze, she immediately smiled sweetly. Yu Yuehan looked at her calmly and then at Mo Chengxian, who was sitting in the wheelchair. Mo Chengxians expression was cold and he was grunting unhappily. His ck eyes flickered slightly. He was as quiet as a mute from the beginning to the end and did not say a single word. Qi Yan did not notice his expression. He held the examination report in his hand and said, Indeed, his physique is astonishing. His internal bleeding has stopped, but he will still need to be hospitalized for a few more days for observation. As for his concussion, it looks like... Who are you? Yu Yuehans slightly hoarse voice suddenly rang out. These three simple words caused the entire ward to sink into an indescribable silence. Everyone raised their heads to look at him in shock. The same message was written in their eyes: What? Lost his memory? If he did not lose his sight when he banged his head, he must have lost his memory. Wasnt this a plot that only existed in idol dramas.. The expressions of everyone present wereplicated. Only Qi Yan, who was used to seeing all sorts of strange illnesses, was slightly calmer. However, his expression did not look any better. He might just be joking with me. Everyone, dont panic. As Qi Yan spoke, he grabbed Yu Yuehans shoulders and turned in Nian Xiaomus direction. Then, he pointed at Nian Xiaomu, who was stunned by the side of the bed. You dont know me, but you do know her, right? Dont tell me that you dont even recognize your own wife. If thats the case, I really cant save you. You Can Count on your own luck! Qi Yan spread out his hands and said with a face that looked like he was watching a good show. Yu Yuehan followed his finger and saw Nian Xiaomu. His face remained expressionless. Chapter 1659 - I Am Your Little True Love (10)

Chapter 1659: I Am Your Little True Love (10)

His gaze was so calm that it was as if he was looking at a stranger. Not to mention Nian Xiaomu, even the others felt chills running down their spines when they saw his gaze. Could it be that he had really... lost his memory? It made sense when they thought about it. He had such a huge gash on his head, hit a rock, and exploded. His concussion was so severe. It was not impossible that she had really lost her memory. However, if that was really the case, what would happen to Nian Xiaomu? It was not easy for her to wake Yu Yuehan up, but in the end, he had forgotten about her.. Everyone in the ward focused their gazes on Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu was also dumbfounded. She had been worried that Yu Yuehan would not wake up, but she had never thought that he would forget about her. She pursed her lips with difficulty. Just as she was hesitating whether she should introduce herself, Yu Yuehan, who had been staring fixedly at her, suddenly reached out and grabbed one of her little fingers. His thin lips quivered slightly, and his voice was hoarse. I remember you. Dont go. Updates by . Yu Yuehan pulled her in front of him and leaned into her embrace. Like an orphan without a family, he could only draw warmth from her body. Nian Xiaomus heart tightened in an instant. She hugged him tightly. I wont leave if I dont want to. Dont be afraid!Nian xiaomu caressed his head gently as she spoke. She coaxed him like she was coaxing a child. Yu Yuehan only rxed after being coaxed by her for a while. Taking the opportunity, Nian Xiaomu asked, You said that you remembered me. Do you know who I am? Yu Yuehan lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth slowly and said, Nian Xiaomu. What about yourself?Nian Xiaomu asked again. Yu Yuehan blinked his ck eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up. I am your true love! Nian Xiaomu:... Everyone: Urgh C They were caught off guard by a mouthful of dog food! Qi Yan could not take it anymore and refused to let go of the trash can by the bedside. Instead, he pointed his finger at Yu Yuehan, You, you, you, Im warning you. I am now a person who can not get a wife. If you continue to agitate me like this, do you believe that I will poison your medicine and kill you! Yu Yuehan seemed to have been frightened when he heard his words. He turned around and crawled into Nian Xiaomus arms. Nian Xiaomu hugged him tightly and red at Qi Yan. He doesnt remember anything now. He must be very insecure. Dont scare him! Nian Xiaomu held Yu Yuehans head in her hands and asked him a few more questions. In the end, it was confirmed that Yu Yuehan did not remember anything. He had even forgotten who he was and only remembered her. Not only that, he also did not feel safe. No matter how many people were by his side, he had to hold her hand tightly before he was willing to sleep. Mo Chengxian was envious of this scene and wanted to kick him away. However, Nian Xiaomus heart ached for him. Before Mo Chengxian could speak, Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth with teary eyes. Grandfather, I didnt know that you didnt like Yu Yuehan. However, he became like this because he wanted to save me and protect me. Now, he doesnt remember anything and cant leave me. If you insist on breaking us up, you will be forcing him to his death. Do you have the heart to do that? I...Mo Chengxians face was dark and he could not reply. Nian xiaomu continued, You can ignore Yu Yuehans life and death, but he is Xiao Liulius biological father after all. Arent you afraid that Xiao Liuliu wont love you anymore in the future if you force Yu Yuehan to his death? Mo Chengxian:...! ! This was absolutely impossible! Mo Chengxian looked at Yu Yuehan, who had been stuck in Nian Xiaomus arms the entire time, and his brows were knitted so tightly that a fly could be squashed to death. Chapter 1660 - I Am Your Little True Love (11)

Chapter 1660: I Am Your Little True Love (11)

He did hate Yu Yuehan. After all, this fellow had tried to abduct his granddaughter without even saying a word. However, the person he treasured the most right now was Xiao Liuliu. This little great-granddaughter whom he had finally gotten back after much difficulty. Mo Chengxians lips quivered at the thought of Xiao Liuliu hating him. He could not bring himself to say the words that he wanted to take Nian xiaomu away. After holding it in for a long time, he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence. The two of you havent even gotten married yet. Its outrageous for you to stay in the hospital and take care of him like this! How would people discuss this if word got out? Whats so outrageous about it? I used to live together with Yu Yuehan in City H,Nian Xiaomu pursed her lips and exined honestly. Even though they had cohabited at that time to take care of Xiao Liuliu, she had actually rented an apartment outside. However, now that she had a child with Yu Yuehan, wouldnt it be toote for her to distance herself from him. You! Mo Chengxian choked on her words for a moment before he lowered his voice. How can it be the same? You did not know who you were previously, and no one else knew who you were. However, you are now in City N, and you are the Mo familys most respected eldest daughter. Do you know how many people pay attention to your every move? Nian xiaomu said, OH, in order to shut Youyou up, grandfather, promise me that you will marry Yu Yuehan! Updates by . Mo Chengxian:... Was this the topic that he wanted to talk about just now? Why did he feel that something was not right.. Nonsense! How can a girl talk about marriage every day?Mo Chengxian forcefully ended this topic and nced at the frail Yu Yuehan. Even though he was full of dissatisfaction, he could only hold it in for now. He turned to look at Qi Yan. Can you tell whats going on with him in this State? ... Qi Yan was standing at the side and watching the show. He did not expect the topic to be thrown in front of him all of a sudden. He was stunned for a moment. He put down the trash can in his hand, pped his hands, and stood up. He took a nce at Yu Yuehan first, and the corners of his mouth curled up. There is no blood clot in his brain, but I cant rule out other causes of amnesia. Furthermore, I cant be sure when it will recover. Some people would be able to recall this kind of idental amnesia very quickly. Some people would never be able to recall it in their entire lives. There was absolutely no evidence to give a specific recovery time. Qi Yan was speaking the truth, even though he had some suspicions that Yu Yuehan was putting on an act. After all, if Yu Yuehan was fine now, Old Master Mo might very well take Nian xiaomu away. At that time, Yu Yuehan would be the same as him. If he wanted to see his wife, he would have to surreptitiously climb over the wall, he would also have to be wary of the possibility of a brother-inw with a nose as terrifying as a hunting dog suddenly appearing.. If it was him, he would also choose to lose his memory. At the very least, he was sick. Even if old patriarch mo could be ruthless enough to take Nian xiaomu away, Nian Xiaomu would never agree to leave him at this time. Thinking about it, Qi Yan suddenly felt that the possibility of Yu Yuehan acting was very high! His nerves trembled slightly. He turned his head and looked at Yu Yuehan seriously a few more times, but he could not tell if it was true or not. You mean that he might be like this for the rest of his life?Mo Chengxians Hale and hearty old eyes darkened when he heard what he said. It was as if he was worried that if Yu Yuehan could not recover, it would dy his precious granddaughter for the rest of her life. Its hard to say what kind of illness amnesia is. I Cant guarantee anything for the time being until the cause of the illness is determined. However, Yu Yuehans current physical condition is indeed not good. The wound on his head and the injuries on his body need to be recuperated. If we stimte him at this time, it will easily aggravate his condition. Chapter 1661 - I Am Your Little True Love (12)

Chapter 1661: I Am Your Little True Love (12)

Qi Yans bewitching eyes flickered slightly as he spoke in a grave tone. His serious expression carried a rare state of being a doctor and a parent. One had to know that Qi Yan had always been a freewheeling person. To be able to make him be so serious meant that Yu Yuehans condition was indeed very serious. In that case, he was notpletely putting on an act.. Mo Chengxians expression softened slightly, and he did not look as ugly as before. Even so, we cant just let them stay in the same ward. Its just like living together. Whats the point of that? Old Patriarch Mo, Yu Yuehan has lost his memory now. He doesnt remember anyone except for Nian Xiaomu. If they have to be separated, Yu Yuehan will be worried about Nian Xiaomu and wont be able to rest in peace. Nian Xiaomu is worried about Yu Yuehan, so she wont be able to recuperate properly. The two of them still have to keep running to each others ward. This torment... its not that I want to say this, but its too damaging to the body. As a doctor who is concerned about the patients body and mind, I dont rmend this. Qi Yan spoke earnestly. His tone was earnest and sincere, without any personal feelings. He had the attitude of an outsider. However, it was precisely because of his attitude that Mo Chengxian listened to him and did not insist on changing the ward. Instead, he spoke with some reluctance. Then, should we let them live together like this? Old Patriarch Mo, please be more open-minded. This is a hospital, not a hotel. With Yu Yuehans current condition, he would not be able to do anything even if he wanted to. Your granddaughter wont be at a disadvantage! Besides, they will recover sooner orter, and they wont be staying here forever. When they are discharged from the hospital, it will be a piece of cake for you to bring Nian Xiaomu back. If you take a step back now and show your magnanimity, Xiao Liuliu will definitely be very happy when she finds out! Updates by . Qi Yan stuffed his hands into his pockets and tried his best to persuade him. Mo Chengxian had nothing to say now that Xiao Liuliu had been brought out? Right now, his maternal great-granddaughter was his lifeline. He coughed twice and swept his gaze over Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, who were hugging each other. He still looked unhappy, but he did not mention the matter of bringing Nian xiaomu away. He did not even mention the matter of changing the ward. He only left after saying that Nian Xiaomu must return to the Mo family after she was discharged from the hospital. Of course, Qi Yan had to serve her. However, before he left, he did another check-up for Yu Yuehan. It was not to check on his body, but to check on his brain. He was right beside his ear, and he was mumbling in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Young Master Han, Young Master Han, I dont care if you have lost your memory for real or for a fake one. I had to put in a good word for you just now. If you have any conscience, you should know how to repay kindness. Its good for both of us... You Understand! As Qi Yan spoke, he nced at Mo Yongheng, who was standing in front of the French window, from the corner of his eye for a few times. There was no need for him to say anything. Anyone with a discerning eye would know what he was hinting at. What kind of ability was it to harm others and not benefit oneself? Only when everyone joined hands and married would it be considered a true ability! Qi Yan finally understood this logic after experiencing a heavy blow from his brother-inw. Yu Yuehany on the white hospital bed. The white color made his handsome face look even paler. He was so weak that he did not even have the strength to speak. He looked so pitiful. Nian Xiaomu was feeding him water with her heart aching. She did not notice that the two of them weremunicating. His dark eyes shed slightly, and a sh of shrewdness shed past his eyes. There was not a hint of confusion and fear that he had lost his memory. From an angle that others could not see, he stretched out a finger from under the nket and hooked it with Qi Yan. Deal! Chapter 1662 - I Am Your Little True Love (13)

Chapter 1662: I Am Your Little True Love (13)

Qi Yanxin left in satisfaction. Yu Yuehan might have pretended to have amnesia, but he was seriously injured. He was already a little tired and his face was getting paler and paler by the time he woke up. Nian Xiaomu quickly told him to stop talking and put down the ss of water. Then, she covered him with the nket and let him sleep for a while. Yu Yuehan could not sleep alone, so he insisted on dragging her along. He was afraid that old master Mo would suddenly make aeback and take her away. Nian Xiaomu was also sleepy after tormenting herself for so long. After half-pushing and half-pushing, she climbed onto his bed and fell asleep beside him. In the ward, Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan had not left yet. Seeing that the two patients had fallen asleep, Zheng Yan walked over to Mo Yonghengs side. She reached out and tugged at his sleeve, reminding him softly. Should we go? No, theyll sleep with them. Well stay here.Mo Yongheng held her hand and sped his fingers tightly. He pulled Zheng Yan to him and wrapped his arm around her waist. He lowered his head slightly and his forehead touched hers. His voice was deep. Once we leave here, your father will find an excuse to call you home. Zheng Yan:... Updates by . Was this the reason why they had stayed behind to be third wheel? Zheng Yans face blushed slightly. However, this was the first time that Mo Yongheng had spoken to her in such an aggrieved tone. She could not withstand it at all. She leaned against his chest and did not speak. Anyway, the VIP Ward was big enough. Since Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were sleeping together, it should not be too much for them to borrow a ce to meet up. Mo Yongheng, have you mentioned our marriage to the old patriarch? Yes.Mo Yongheng tightened his arms around her, and his expression did not look too good. Zheng Yan instantly became nervous. The old patriarch doesnt agree? No.Mo Yongheng furrowed his brows slightly and hesitated to speak. He was worried that his attitude would make Zheng Yan worry, so he could only tell her the truth. The patriarch has been very unhappy about his granddaughters matter recently. If I were to tell him that I want to leave the MO Corporation at this time, Im afraid that he would not agree. Leave the Mo Corporation... Do you want to start your own business?Zheng Yan raised her head to look at him in surprise. She did not expect to hear such words from MO Yongheng. Mo Yongheng was well-known for his loyalty. As long as old family head Mo gave his orders, he would not go against them. In the past, Zheng Yan had secretly muttered in her heart, if she and old family head Mo fell into the river at the same time, who would mo Yongheng save. Who would have thought that Mo Yongheng would actually think about leaving the Mo family, and seemed to have already made a decision.. Whether Zheng Hao will go to jail or not, we still dont know. Right now, the Zheng family only has you. If I stay in the Mo family, Im afraid that uncle Zheng will not agree to our marriage.Mo Yonghengs ck eyes flickered slightly as he faintly opened his mouth. His long fingers hooked up a strand of her hair and twined it around his fingertips. I want to rely on my own ability to give you a home, a home that only belongs to us. ... Zheng Yans heart suddenly skipped a beat. The next second, it was as if she was hit by something. Her heartbeat instantly lost its rhythm. People who didnt know how to say romantic words would really drive people crazy if they suddenly said romantic words. Zheng Yan wrapped her arms around his neck, stood on Tiptoe, and took the initiative to give him a sweet kiss. Mo Yongheng lowered his head and cooperated with her. As they kissed, both of them were a little moved. Mo Yongheng bent down and picked Zheng Yan up, walking out. Were not going back to your vi. Well just find a nearby hotel. That Way, my dad wont be able to find it,Zheng Yan blushed and pulled his cor to remind him. Chapter 1663 - I Am Your Little True Love (14)

Chapter 1663: I Am Your Little True Love (14)

Mo Yongheng nodded his head in silence. Without any objections, he carried her and left at the speed of light. C In the huge VIP ward, only Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were left hugging each other. The light from outside the window shone through the white curtains and onto the clean floor, creating a soft glow. Time passed peacefully. Time seemed to slow down, as if it had stopped at this moment. In the end, Nian Xiaomu woke up hungry. She had slept for an entire day and night. When she woke up, she had been worried about Yu Yuehan. When she found out that Yu Yuehan was fine, she slept with him again. In total, she had not eaten for almost two days. Rumble Her stomach was already starting to beat in protest. Nian xiaomu reached out and touched her stomach. Initially, it was because she was hungry. However, the moment her hand touched her stomach, she suddenly thought of another important matter. She blinked her eyes and sat up from the bed. Updates by . The moment she moved, Yu Yuehan woke up as well. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The moment he saw her, he could no longer stretch out his arms to hug her. His voice carried thenguidness of someone who had just woken up. Why are you awake? Im hungry.Nian Xiaomu licked her lips and said. Yu Yuehan instantly wanted to sit up and order food for her. Hey, dont move while you lie down. I can do it myself.Nian Xiaomu pressed down on him anxiously. Then, she pressed the service bell of the VIP Ward and got someone to deliver food for them. When the food arrived, Nian Xiaomu very considerately helped Yu Yuehan brush his teeth and wash his face. Then, she poured him another cup of warm water. After she had done all this, she sat back down on his hospital bed. Opening the small table, she crossed her legs and sat across from him. Resting her chin on her hands, she stared at him with a burning gaze. At that moment, Yu Yuehan suspected that his acting skills had been seen through. Just as he was about to take the initiative to admit his mistake, he heard her exim in admiration. Yu Yuehan, you look so good! You look good when you have amnesia, especially when you have forgotten about everyone else. Im afraid that you are the only person in this world who can only remember my actions! I am so proud of myself for telling you the truth! ... The corners of Yu Yuehans lips curled up when he saw the smiling face in front of him. His gaze unconsciously became doting. Nian Xiaomu ignored his reaction and continued to speak. In order to reward you, I have decided to tell you a piece of good news. Although you may not be as happy now that you have lost your memory... Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, a nurse had already delivered the food to the ward. She was really too hungry, so she immediately cut off the topic and took the food from the nurses hands. She ced the food on the small table one by one and passed the spoon to Yu Yuehan. She also took the spoon and fed him a few mouthfuls of rice in one go. Only when she swallowed it did she feel that she hade back to life. Compared to her Rudeness, Yu Yuehan was still as elegant as ever even though he had lost his memory. He chewed and swallowed slowly. His deep, dark eyes kept looking at her. He did not have much expectations for her Good news. He only prayed that she would not tell him that her grandfather had changed his mind and suddenly wanted to bring her back to the Mo family. Then, he would thank the heavens! Eat slowly and dont choke. Yu Yuehan saw how hungry she was and took out a piece of paper to gently wipe the corner of her mouth. Nian Xiaomu looked up and allowed him to serve her. She opened her mouth and took a bite of half of the hard-boiled egg. Yu Yuehan, Im Pregnant. ... Yu Yuehans hands stiffened and the tissue stopped at the corner of her mouth. His gaze froze as he stared at her in a daze. Nian Xiaomu finished the other half of the boiled egg. Seeing that he still had no reaction, she thought that he had probably forgotten about their rtionship, so she added on kindly. The child is yours! Chapter 1664 - Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (1)

Chapter 1664: Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (1)

... Yu Yuehan still did not react. He remained in the same position as a statue and did not move at all. His expression was as if he had been scared silly. All that remained in his mind were the two sentences that Nian Xiaomu had said just now. Pregnant. She was pregnant. His dull ck eyes slowly shifted to her stomach. There was no curve in her t stomach, and it waspletely impossible to tell that there was a little person living inside. The baby is only two months old, and it doesnt look pregnant yet. It will take at least three months for the baby to be slightly bigger. It should be very obvious when it is four months old. If we take a four-dimensional color scan at that time, we can still see the babys appearance. Nian Xiaomu noticed his nk gaze and subconsciously exined to him. Yu Yuehan had not been by her side when she was pregnant with Xiao Liuliu, so he should not have known about these things. Xiao Liuliu.. A guilty look shed across Nian Xiaomus eyes when she thought of Xiao Liuliu. She pursed her lips and lifted her head to look at him. Yu Yuehan did not know that she had already recalled the past. It just so happened that he had lost his memory at this moment. Even if she remembered the past, he should not find it strange. Updates by . Furthermore, he would not ask her how Xiao Liuliu came about.. In fact, Yu Yuehan really did not notice anything wrong at this moment. His mind was filled with what she had said just now. She was pregnant, and he was going to be a father! A child that he had watched to be born and grew up. Perhaps it was even a lucky child that would allow him to sessfully marry a wife! His mind was filled with thoughts now. If he had known that she was pregnant, why would he still pretend to have lost his memory? He would have hugged his wife and child and begged Old Master Mo to grant him a marriage! Now that he had lost his memory, he would throw a stone at his own feet. Now that he had amnesia, how could a person with amnesia snatch the child away from the Mo Family? Old Master Mo had just given this child the proper surname of Mo, so he would really have nothing to do with him in the future.. Yu Yuehan went from being ecstatic to speechless. Gradually, he became so remorseful that he wished he could bite his tongue andmit suicide. As he stared fixedly at Nian Xiaomus stomach, his heart softened when he imagined that there was a tiny figure hiding inside and that she woulde out and call him Daddy in a baby voice in the future. Yu Yuehan? Yu Yuehan? When Nian Xiaomu could not wait for him to speak, she stopped eating and pushed his hand away from her mouth. She blinked her eyes and looked at him. What was wrong with him? He did not react when he heard that she was pregnant. Could he have been scared silly. After all, he had lost his memory and could not remember anything. It was indeed easy to scare him when someone suddenly popped out and said that he was pregnant and that the child was his. She had wanted to give him a surprise, but she did not expect that his reaction would be so strange. She felt a little disappointed and worried. She had lost her appetite as well. ERM, I need to introduce myself to you seriously. Nian Xiaomu moved the small table away from the dining table and sat in front of him obediently like a little rabbit. Then, she pointed at her nose. My name is Nian Xiaomu, and I am also the eldest daughter of the Mo family, Mo Xin. Most importantly, I am still your wife. Although grandfather does not recognize our marriage, we have signed a marriage agreement. Even though grandfather does not recognize it either... In short, we are a proper couple. I love you very much, and you love me very much. We already have a daughter, and the baby in my stomach is yours now. If you can understand me, Nod your head for me. Chapter 1665 - Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (2)

Chapter 1665: Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (2)

Nian Xiaomu looked at him nervously after she finished speaking. Yu Yuehan snapped back to his senses when he met her elk-like gaze. He wanted to say that he believed her, but he was so nervous that he could not utter a single word. He nodded his head stiffly and reached out to pull her into his embrace. He had been so surprised that he had forgotten how he should react. However, the moment he calmed down, the image of them being in danger shed past his mind. She had jumped out of the car. She had been chased by Du Li. If there was even the slightest deviation in each item, her life would be gone, and so would their babies. When he thought of this, he was so terrified that he could not calm down. He hugged her tightly. I believe you. I believe everything you say. Nian xiaomu, I am very happy. ... Nian Xiaomu was slightly taken aback. She lifted her head from his embrace and suddenly felt a little familiar when she met his gaze. Why was the way he looked at her the same as before? Updates by . It did not seem like he had lost his memory at all. The words he said were the same as well. They were extremely seductive. However, when she recalled that even though he had lost his memory, he still remembered who she was, she felt that there was nothing strange about it. She allowed him to hug her and carefully stared at her stomach. Can I touch it? Yu Yuehans expression became extremely nervous the moment he opened his mouth. Nian Xiaomu had never seen him like this before. Therefore, she was even more certain that he had really lost his memory. Otherwise, why would the famous young master Han, the legendary genius of the business world, reveal such a nervous expression? People who did not know about his current state would think that he was about to be guillotined. The corners of Nian Xiaomus mouth curled up as she pulled his hand and ced it on her stomach. Feel it. However, the baby is still young and you wont be able to feel anything. ... Yu Yuehan could no longer hear anything. His hand was pressed against her stomach through the thin cloth. For the first time, he felt so nervous that he was about to suffocate. He was someone who already had a daughter. He was not a fool like Tang Yuansi who had never seen a child before. However, for some reason, he could still hear his heartbeat clearly the moment he heard that she was pregnant. It was as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.. Nian Xiaomu, did you just say that we are married?Yu Yuehan suddenly asked. There was a hint of confusion in his indifferent tone. When Nian Xiaomu heard this, she thought that he did not believe her words and nodded her head hurriedly. Its true, its true. We have signed a marriage agreement. However, grandfather said that I did not know who I was when I married you and that I used a fake name and fake identity, so it doesnt count. Nian Xiaomus voice became softer and softer as she spoke. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered slightly and he continued to feign surprise. So, now that he knows that you are pregnant, has he agreed to let us get married? No.Nian xiaomu lowered her head and said in a muffled voice. Its not that he didnt agree. Its just that I didnt dare to tell him that I am pregnant. You must have forgotten that grandfather had previously said that even if I was pregnant, he would not agree to let us get married. Now that you have lost your memory, based on my understanding of grandfather, he would most likely take advantage of the fact that you can not remember anything and let the baby in my stomach have the surname Mo.. Therefore, she did not dare to say anything. Are you saying that your grandfather does not know that you are pregnant?Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and a faint light shed across his eyes. Grandfather does not know, but Mo Yongheng does. Chapter 1666 - Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (3)

Chapter 1666: Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (3)

When they were sent to the hospital, the first ones to arrive were Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. Mo Yongheng had already figured out the situation at the first moment, so he couldnt hide it from him. However, they were in a crisis at the time, and he didnt know if the child could be saved. Mo Yongheng was worried that old master Mos body wouldnt be able to take it, so he hid it. Later on, when he found out that they were fine and the child was saved, he thought of such good news and decided that it would be more appropriate for them to tell old Patriarch Mo. . Therefore, he kept his mouth shut. Qi Yan should know about it as well. I just dont know if he told grandfather. Nian Xiaomu thought of something and added on. She vaguely remembered that Qi Yan had mentioned that she should take good care of herself when the patient helped them convince grandfather to let her stay in the hospital. However, she wondered if her grandfather had noticed it when he was in a fit of anger. He probably did not. If her grandfather had known that she was pregnant now, he would not have allowed her to continue staying in the hospital and even share a ward with Yu Yuehan. He would have brought her back to the Mo family a long time ago and hired ten or eight family doctors and nutritionists to take good care of her. Dont worry about Qi Yan. He wont say too much.Yu Yuehanforted her subconsciously. As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized that something was wrong. As expected, he looked up and saw Nian Xiaomu looking at him in surprise. How do you know that Qi Yan wont say too much? Do you remember Qi Yan? Yu Yuehan:... Updates by . Yu Yuehan: Isnt he the one who spoke up for me today? I feel that he seems like a good person. A good person wont say too much. Nian xiaomu: Oh, then you really dont know how to judge a person. He is not a good person. He wanted to marry Beng Beng, but he couldnt marry her. He is probably doing us a favor on purpose to rope in hisrades. Nian Xiaomu introduced him to everyone that Yu Yuehan had met today in detail. Then, she reminded him again. Do you remember? Yes. Yu Yuehan did not have amnesia at all, so of course he remembered. Initially, he had wanted to use his serious injuries and amnesia to gain sympathy, so that old master Mo would agree to marry Nian Xiaomu on ount of his infatuation. However, now that he was cured, he could not even be openly happy that his wife was pregnant. He was so aggrieved. He had to think of a way.. C Yu Yuehanid in the hospital for a week before he could get out of bed. Qi Yan had not onlymented that he had a good constitution, but he had alsomented that if it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to get out of bed for a month on purpose with such serious injuries. When Old Patriarch Mo heard this, he did not say anything and only asked about Nian Xiaomus condition. Qi Yan, who had discussed this with Yu Yuehan beforehand, was of course Telling the truth. Although Yu Yuehans body has recovered, he has never thought about the past. He does not feel safe with strangers and has to be apanied by Nian Xiaomu at all times. He only knows how to act Pitiful!Old Patriarch Mo snorted coldly. However, Nian Xiaomus heart really aches. Old Patriarch, think about it. Yu Yuehan became like this because he risked his life to protect Nian Xiaomu. If it were anyone else, they would probably be moved to give themselves up to him, not to mention that they were originally a couple. Qi Yan reminded him in a moderate tone. When he saw that old patriarch mo did not say anything, he continued to speak. Actually, to be honest, Yu Yuehan really managed to save his life this time. It was very dangerous that day. Old Patriarch, you saw it for yourself. He knew that he had a rare blood type, yet he still risked his life to save Nian Xiaomu. If it wasnt for true love, he wouldnt have been able to do this. Old Patriarch, if you continue to oppose them being together, you will definitely end up on both sides! Chapter 1667 - Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (4)

Chapter 1667: Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (4)

Would I be afraid of a brat like him? Old Master Mos face darkened, like a child who was in a fit of pique. However, when he recalled that Yu Yuehan had indeed performed well this time, his expression became slightly hesitant. He was indeed not afraid of Yu Yuehan, but he was afraid of his granddaughter. He was afraid that his great-granddaughter would not like him. Xiao Liuliu did not like to smile anymore because she had not been able to see her parents for the past few days. She looked listless every day, and it was heartbreaking to look at her. Qi Yan pulled out the needle after he was done with the injection for old Patriarch Mo. . Im not bragging, but Yu Yuehan is really outstanding. Think about it. He is the president of the Yu Corporation at such a young age, and he is a famous young genius in the business world. Needless to say, he is wealthy, and his looks are impable. He is just a little uglier than me. Most importantly, he loves Nian Xiaomu deeply. You Dont have to worry that someone will bully your granddaughter in the future... I really dont understand what you are objecting to, old patriarch. Why Dont you tell me and I will help you think of a solution? Qi Yan looked as if he was thinking of him as he asked sincerely. He was Mo Chengxians Savior, and he had saved Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu this time around. He had never disyed the arrogance of a Medicine kingin front of Mo Chengxian, and he was humble and courteous. In Mo Chengxians eyes, Qi Yan was even more pleasing to the eye than Yu Yuehan. When he heard his words, his Hale and hearty old eyes narrowed slightly as he said,. To tell you the truth, no matter how outstanding Yu Yuehan is, its useless. Ive already done my research. Hes the only heir in the Yu family. Its impossible for him to marry into the Mo family, so its impossible for me to let Xin er marry him! Updates by . Although the Mo family did not have a throne to inherit, they still needed an heir to inherit such a huge family business. He was already old and half of his body was already buried in the dirt. The Mo family had gone through so much turmoil and had been tormented by Mo Kun for so many years. If there wasnt a capable and prestigious sessor to inherit the position of family head, after he died, the Mo family would probably fall apart. He had originally thought highly of Mo Yongheng. After all, he was the one who had personally raised the child. However, he had long known that Mo Yongheng liked Zheng Yan. The ancestors of the Tan family had put in so much effort for the Mo family. Mo Yongheng and Tan Bengbeng were even more so for the Mo family. After not being able to recognize each other for so many years, he felt guilty towards the ancestors of the Tan family. He had to fulfill Mo Yonghengs wish. Even when Qi Yan asked him for Tan Bengbeng out of gratitude for saving his life, he did not directly agree. Instead, he let the siblings make their own decisions. He hoped that he could take good care of the siblings on behalf of the deceased ancestors of the Tan family. In the days toe, he wanted them to follow his heart and not only think about loyalty to the Mo family. He had no hope for Mo Yongheng, and Yu Yuehan was the only child in the family. These days, he had thought of all the ideas that he could think of. The only way was to groom another sessor. However, Xiao Liuliu was only three years old. Putting aside whether Yu Yuehan was willing to change Xiao Liulius surname to Mo, even if he was willing, how long would it take for a baby to be sessful in the business world? He was afraid that he would not be able to wait until the day Xiao Liuliu grew up.. Therefore, it was the safest way to prevent Nian xiaomu from marrying out of the Mo family and find a husband for her to marry into. However, he really doted on his granddaughter after all. When he saw that she loved Yu Yuehan so deeply, he could not bear to force her. After a while, the situation had be like this. Mo Chengxian sighed and said, In the end, its my fault. If I had been able to control my son back then, the Mo family would not have be like this. I would not have put my granddaughter in a difficult position... Chapter 1668 - Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (5)

Chapter 1668: Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (5)

Mo Chengxian seemed to have spoken of his sadness. He waved his hand and became lonely. Forget it, dont bring it up. ... Qi Yan listened quietly and did not reply. After examining old master Mos body, he instructed him to recuperate and left with his medicine box. Qi Yan had just left when Mo Chengliang, who had been guarding the door, quickly walked in from outside. He had heard everything that Mo Chengxian had just said from the outside. Now that he had walked in, his expression was a little uneasy. He blurted out a question. Family head, why did you say something different from what we discussed previously? Didnt you say that the Yu family only has one heir? We definitely cant count on Yu Yuehan anymore. As long as the Yu family is willing to give us a son and a half-daughter, would you agree to this marriage for the sake of eldest missHappiness? If you directly ask for Yu Yuehan now, this, this, this... isnt that wishful thinking? ! Mo Chengliang was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan as he paced back and forth in front of Mo Chengxian. Mo Chengxian was sitting in his wheelchair. When he saw Mo Chengxians anxious look, he could not help butugh out loud. He reached out to pick up the ss of water beside him, took a slow sip, and said,. With your IQ, this is as far as you can go! Updates by . Mo Chengliang:... What do you mean, master? A Sly smile shed across Mo Chengxians wily face. In business, if you set a price, how can you not give others room to bargain? If the Yu family really gives Yu Yuehan to me, I dont want him! I just want to see how far he can back off for Xin er. Besides, if I ask for a big one and they are unwilling to give it to me, then Ill ask for a small one. That way, it wont be too much. This is called taking a step back to advance, do you understand? If he were to ask for a grandchild from the Yu family as soon as he went up, it would seem that he was very overbearing. Was he that kind of person? He was the most loving family member of the Yu family. Mo Chengxian closed the lid of the cup and hummed a Chinese opera softly. Mo Chengliang, who was left in a state of shock, was unable to regain his senses for a long time. He secretly gave Mo Chengxian a thumbs up in his heart. Treacherous! Too treacherous! But family head, arent you talking to the King of Hell about the wrong person? How did you know that the King of Hell would tell Yu Yuehan? If he didnt tell you, wouldnt your efforts be in vain?Mo Chengliang thought about it carefully and felt that something was wrong. When he heard this, Mo Chengxianughed out loud. Cant you tell that Qi Yan is different from before?? He had a personality that liked to stir up trouble in the world. In the past, he would never put in a good word for anyone. Now, he is pleading for Yu Yuehan on every asion. When I was in the hospital, I felt that something was wrong. It was just that I wasnt confident at that time, so I didnt say anything. Mo Chengxian was direct, but Mo Chengliang still did not understand. Even if King Yama has changed, it can only mean that he has been abused by Young Master Yongheng until his character has changed. It can not mean that he is pleading for Yu Yuehans mercy and helping Yu Yuehan. Furthermore, Yu Yuehan has lost his memory now. He is a person who has forgotten everything. If King Yama were to tell him to marry into the Mo family, would he agree? You have a pair of bright eyes for nothing. Its a pity that you are a heart-blind person! Mo Chengxian pointed at Mo Chengliang with disappointment. He ced the cup down and let Mo Chengliang push him out to get some fresh air. When the two of them reached the courtyard, Mo Chengliang could not help but ask the same question again. Mo Chengxian snorted coldly, Do you really believe that Yu Yuehan, that Rascal, has lost his memory just because he bumped his head? Chapter 1669 - Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (6)

Chapter 1669: Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (6)

Oh, and hes so coincidental that he forgot about everyone else. He only remembers Xin er and insisted that Xin er stay at the hospital to apany him? Let me tell you, only an eight oclock idol drama would dare to act in such a Drama! Mo Chengxian had a look of certainty on his face that he wouldnt be fooled by such a small trick. Mo Chengliang was taken aback. But what if its true? After all, eldest miss also identally lost her memory back then. I originally had such misgivings as well, so when I was at the hospital, I didnt stop Xin er from staying behind to take care of him. Even when Qi Yan spoke up for him, I didnt say anything and just gave in. Until just now, when Qi Yan spoke up for him to get me to speak, I was certain that that Brat was definitely acting! Mo Chengs spirited old eyes shed slightly. There was no anger on his face from being teased. On the contrary, there was a hint of admiration. Dont say that. He really suits my taste. Tell me, that kid just came back from the gates of Hell and was injured so badly. If it was anyone else, they probably wouldnt have had the time to figure out what was going on. To think that he could react so quickly and even think of a y about amnesia. This made me have no choice but to agree to let Xin er stay in the hospital to take care of him. Theres really no one in the younger generation of the Mo family who can match up to his wisdom and courage. Hes worthy of my Xin Er. Does that mean that the family head has actually already acknowledged him in his heart?Mo Chengliang asked with a smile. The smile on Mo Chengxians lips disappeared and he stubbornly refused to admit it. Im just casually praising him. If the Yu family isnt willing to give me an heir, I still wont agree to him marrying my xin er! C In the hospital. The moment Qi Yan entered the ward, he put aside the medicine chest that was worth thousands of gold coins and hurriedly closed the door. After confirming that it was locked, he walked over to Yu Yuehan. He sat down on the chair in front of the hospital bed and crossed his legs in a smug manner, Brother, I went through Hell and back for your sake. Now, I even went to inquire about Old Master Mos secret. Dont you think that you should be crying with gratitude? Updates by . Did you get it?Yu Yuehan sat up from the bed when he heard what he said. He got up too quickly and even felt a little dizzy. He reached out and pressed his temples. When he turned around, he saw Qi Yan anxiously. Whats the situation? Speak clearly! Whats the rush? I have sent Nian Xiaomu away. She should be undergoing a pregnancy test now and wont be back for a while. On the other hand, I have tried my best to help you with the cooperation that we agreed on. Yet, you dont even recognize Mo Yongheng because you have amnesia. How are you going to plead for me? I have suffered a huge loss in this deal and havent seen any benefits at all. Qi Yan crossed his arms. He looked as if he could not stand to see his wife in a bad mood, nor could he stand to see others in a good mood. He had not seen his bengbeng for seven days! A few days ago, he had sneaked into Mo Yonghengs private vi. Before he could even flip over the wall, he heard the cries of Tibetan Mastiffs in the vi. If he really flipped over, he was afraid that he would be torn to pieces by the Tibetan Mastiffs. He told Tan Bengbeng about this matter. Tan Bengbeng had let Mo Yongheng get rid of the Tibetan Mastiffs no matter what. He had originally thought that he would be able to see his wife like this. In the end, when he went over the wall the next day, he found that the Tibetan Mastiffs were gone. However, the windows of Tan Bengbengs balcony had been welded shut by the anti-theft. Unless he could transform into a butterfly, he wouldnt be able to fly in! He cried andined to Tan Bengbeng. In the end, he found out that this method was something that Mo Yongheng had learned from Zheng Mohong.. Since Mo Yongheng had been tortured, he used it to torture him. What could he do? Despair! Chapter 1670 - Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (7)

Chapter 1670: Acting Skills At The Level Of A Best Actor! (7)

Qi Yan waspletely acting shamelessly now. I dont care. Unless you can help me see Beng Beng, Our Alliance will be finished today! I have lost my memory and forgotten about Mo Yongheng. I Cant help you, but you can help yourself.Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his thin lips parted slightly. What do you mean? Exin it clearly!Qi Yan asked with a humble expression. With a serious expression, he quickly took out a small notebook to memorize Yu Yuehans words. Yu Yuehan was anxious to know what old patriarch Mo had said, so he did not keep him in suspense, he went straight to the point and said, Other than Mo Yongheng, Nian Xiaomu is the person that Tan Bengbeng cares about the most. However, Nian Xiaomu has been in trouble for so long, yet she has note to the hospital. Dont you find it Strange? Whats so strange about that? Mo Yongheng was afraid that she would be worried, so he did not tell her the news of Nian Xiaomus ident at all... Thats right! If Mo Yongheng doesnt say it, I can say it. As long as bengbenges to the hospital, I will be able to see her! Qi Yans eyes lit up instantly, and he was so happy that he almost jumped up from his chair. In the next second, he suddenly sat back down. No, no, this method wont work. If I really tell Bengbeng and let Mo Yongheng know about it, he will definitely be worried and hate me even more because of me. Wont my days in the future be even more miserable? I was afraid that she would be worried when the ident happened, but now that we are all fine, Mo Yongheng still hasnt told Tan Bengbeng. Cant you really tell what the reason is?Yu Yuehan said with a cold smile. Mo Yongheng was preventing Tan Bengbeng froming to the hospital and meeting with Qi Yan. Since they were all fine, it wouldnt be a big deal for Qi Yan to tell Tan Bengbeng. Qi Yan was the one who was in the middle of the matter. At least what you said makes sense.Qi Yan was a smart person, and he knew what was going on. Updates by . Since Yu Yuehan had helped him, he simply passed on old Patriarch Mos words without missing a single word. Then, he patted Yu Yuehans shoulder with a sympathetic expression. Big Brother, to be honest, I feel a little sorry for you. However, old patriarch Mo has clearly said that if you want to marry Nian Xiaomu, you must marry into the family. This condition is non-negotiable! Yu Yuehan:... Marry into the family. Yu Yuehans dark eyes were filled with a deep glow. There was a rare moment of silence. After a long while, he opened his mouth slowly. Qi Yan, do me one more favor. Do It quietly and dont let anyone know. What is it thats So Mysterious? Qi Yans curiosity was piqued by Yu Yuehans nonsensical attitude and he moved closer to Yu Yuehan. When he heard what Yu Yuehan said, his eyes widened instantly. Y-y-you... have you thought it through? Are you really going to do this? Yes, go ahead. Yu Yuehan replied without batting an eyelid. Qi Yan walked out as he mumbled about how crazy people were these days. When Nian Xiaomu returned from her checkup, she happened to see his weird look. She asked Yu Yuehan, but he did not say anything and just went to sleep with her in his arms. The next day, someone knocked on the door at dawn. Nian Xiaomu thought that she had heard wrongly and yawned. She moved closer to Yu Yuehan and was about to continue sleeping. The next second, she heard another knock on the door. It sounded as if it was a wake-up call. An anxious voice was heard. Young Master Han, Miss Nian, get up quickly. Matriarch Yu is here! Matriarch Yu, who is it? Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and snapped back to her senses. She was so frightened that she sat up from the bed! Grandma? ? ? C PS: its the end of the seventh watch today. Hahaha, Old Master Mo VS Matriarch Yu. Its a battle between veterans. Come,e,e. Its time to start the bet. The bets are definitely off Chapter 1671 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (1)

Chapter 1671: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (1)

Nian xiaomu reached out and nudged Yu Yuehan. However, Yu Yuehan did not respond, so she immediately whispered behind his ear. Yu Yuehan, wake up quickly. Grandma is here! HMM?Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and did not hear what she said clearly. Instead, he stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace, wanting to carry her and continue sleeping. His warm palms were pressed against her stomach, as if he was feeling the baby in her stomach through her stomach. Sleep with me for a while more. He opened his mouth with a hoarse voice. Nian xiaomu swatted his hand away without saying a word. She cupped his face with both hands and used so much force that his mouth turned into an Oshape. Yu Yuehan, did you hear what I Said? I said that Grandma is here! Grandma! Your Grandma Is Here! Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan opened his eyes. At first, he was dissatisfied with her rudeness and reached out to rub his handsome face. In the next second, he seemed to have gradually realized what she had said and sat up straight from the bed. He got up too quickly and even felt dizzy from the injury. He did not even have the time to rub his head as his gaze had already turned towards the door of the ward. Bang! The door of the ward was pushed open by someone very cooperatively from the outside. It mmed heavily against the wall with a loud bang. Updates by . Immediately after that, special assistant Yangsplicated face was revealed. Before they could ask what was going on, Special Assistant Yang was already pushed aside by the person behind him in disgust. His entire body fell to the side. Following that was a cry of surprise. Aiyo! Matriarch Yu pushed special assistant Yang aside and rushed into the ward. Her eyes reddened immediately when she saw Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu sitting on the hospital bed. Tell me, why did the child suddenly be like this? I was wondering why you guys had not heard from each other for such a long time. When I asked Xiao Liuliu and she said that she did not know, I felt that something was wrong. I did not expect that something had really happened! You guys actually hid it from me. Do you want an olddy like me to worry to death? Yu Yuehan revealed a guilty expression. Just as he was about to say that he was fine, he only had the time to call out Grandma. Then, he watched helplessly as his own grandma rushed to the other side of the bed and hugged Nian Xiaomu. My Xiao Mumu, you have suffered a lot. I heard that you were injured. Where are you hurt? Quick, let Grandma take a look at you. I am heartbroken! Yu Yuehan:... Nian Xiaomu:... This was the first time that Yu Yuehan suspected that he might have picked her up. He was the one who was seriously injured even though his head was wrapped in gauze. He took a nce at the two of them who had started to greet each other in front of him. In the end, they were still chatting and he could not help but cough twice. Grandma, I am the one who was injured. My head has not recovered yet. Oh, youre the one who was injured, not Xiao Mumu? Matriarch Yu seemed to have just realized what was going on. She took a look at Yu Yuehans face, which was begging for attention, and examined Nian Xiaomu seriously. After she was sure that she was really fine, she heaved a long sigh of relief. She patted the back of Nian Xiaomus hand in relief. Its good that its not my Xiao Mumu. Then, Grandma will be relieved! Yu Yuehan:? ? ? A ck man with a question mark on his face. Was he really not picked up by ident? Grandma, Im fine. Not only am I fine, but I also have some good news to tell you!Nian Xiaomu clung onto matriarch Yus embrace and acted like a spoiled granddaughter. When she mentioned that she was pregnant, she subconsciously turned her head and took a nce at Yu Yuehan. In the end, she saw a certain someone with a look of despair as if he had been ignored, abandoned, and abused. He was hugging a pillow and curled up at the side silently. Chapter 1672 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (2)

Chapter 1672: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (2)

She was so pitiful that she barely managed to squeeze out two tears. Nian xiaomu reached out and hooked her finger around his little finger. When she saw that he did not object, she turned around and told matriarch Yu with a smile on her face. Grandma, I am pregnant. The baby is already two months old. ... Matriarch Yu was stunned. Her well-maintained face made her look much younger than her peers. In addition to her outgoing personality, she always had a smiling face and looked exceptionally kind. However, at this moment, there was no reaction at all. She just stared nkly at Nian Xiaomu. There was not even a hint of a smile on her face, let alone surprise. Nian Xiaomu became nervous all of a sudden. Biting her lips, she said, Grandma... p Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, matriarch Yu suddenly stretched out her hand and gave Yu Yuehan a hard p on the shoulder. Yu Yuehan almost jumped out of bed from the p. A second ago, he still had an aggrieved look on his face, but now, his face was filled with fear. Updates by . Grandma, Why Did You Hit Me? Does it hurt?Matriarch Yu asked excitedly as she retracted her hand that had gone numb from hitting him. Yu Yuehan rubbed his shoulder. Even though he was baffled, he answered honestly, Of course it hurts when you hit me so hard. So the pain is real? Is My Xiao Mumu really pregnant? Am I going to be a great-grandmother again? The excitement that came from his soul kept asking questions. Then, he hugged Nian Xiaomu and praised her crazily. I knew it. From the first time I saw you, Grandma thought that you were a good child and especially liked you! Yuehan is a taciturn person. He doesnt know how to speak and has no sense of interest. Whats the use of just having a good-looking face? Its a good thing that I met you. You are really the granddaughter-inw that our Yu family umted good deeds in the past life! Grandma is dumb and doesnt know how to speak. However, Grandma likes you from the bottom of her heart and wishes that you were my biological granddaughter... ... Yes, he could tell. Yu Yuehan added silently in his heart. They were his biological grandsons. He had picked them up, so stop talking about it. He wanted to hug the pillow quietly. Yu Yuehan had justid down when he realized that matriarch Yu was looking at him. He immediately sat up and looked at her with anticipation in his eyes. He thought to himself, Grandma has finally thought of me! She had finally realized that she could not give birth to the child alone. He was the babys father, and he was also the hero! It was time for her to show her true skills and praise him! He had to be reserved. Even if Grandma praised him to the skiester, he had to pretend as if nothing had happened and act as if he did not care at all. After all, he was a Prince Charming, and a prince charming had to protect his image. He could not be like Nian xiaomu, who would flutter after a few words of praise. Yu Yuehan straightened his back and was already prepared to receive the overwhelming praise. However, after waiting for a long time, grandma only took a nce at him. Without saying anything, she was ready to shift her gaze away. Grandma, I am the childs father. Was she not going to say anything to him? Upon hearing this, matriarch Yu nced at him from head to toe and said, It is precisely because of a disappointing father like you that Xiao Liuliu has been looking forward to meeting her younger brother and sister for so long. Do you need me to say more? Yu Yuehan:... He was deaf and could not hear anything. This world was filled with malice toward him and he only wanted his wife to hug him. It was rare that Nian Xiaomu did not add insult to injury. She stroked his head and thought for a moment before speaking. Grandma, dont despise him. He doesnt remember many things, and my grandfather still doesnt agree to our marriage. Chapter 1673 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (3)

Chapter 1673: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (3)

As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she felt lonely and touched Yu Yuehans head again. You Lost Your Memory?When matriarch Yu heard what she said, a look of surprise shed across her eyes. She lifted her head and took a nce at Yu Yuehan. Her astute gaze caused all the hair on Yu Yuehans body to stand on end. Yu Yuehan did not speak, nian Xiaomu had already answered on his behalf, Yes, he identally hurt his head and forgot about everyone else. He only remembers me. However, I have already told him everything I know during this week when he was recovering from his illness. I even showed him Grandmas photo, so he remembers Grandma. Is that so?Matriarch Yus gaze became much more loving. She blinked her eyes and walked two rounds around the bedside, sizing up Yu Yuehan who was sitting on the hospital bed. She stared at Yu Yuehan until his body stiffened and his limbs stiffened. He almost admitted that he had faked amnesia when he could not take it anymore. She was afraid that his grandmother would think of something to deal with him. In the end, matriarch Yu only looked at him for a long while before she reached out her hand and touched his head in heartache. My grandson is really pitiful. He was already stupid to begin with and even hit his head. What if he turns into an idiot after hitting his head? Yu Yuehan:...he was not stupid! Grandma knows that you definitely wont admit that you are stupid. Its Alright, Grandma will help you take a look. Matriarch Yu knocked his head twice like a watermelon, and Yu Yuehan nearly fainted. Grandma! Yu Yuehan did not cry out in pain, but Nian Xiaomu was already so scared that she hugged him. Updates by . Grandma, Yu Yuehans concussion has just recovered, so he cant hurt his head anymore. He still remembers me now. If he gets hurt again, he might even forget about me. Yu Yuehan leaned into her embrace and hugged her waist tightly as if he was pleading for help. Nian Xiaomu, my head hurts. What was it like to have an old and naughty grandma? He could finally feel it. Yu Yuehan usually did not talk much. He had a cold personality, and no one dared to talk to him easily. Before he met Nian Xiaomu, he had never tried to pretend to be pitiful to gain sympathy. However, in order to get a wife, he had even thought of feigning amnesia. He wanted to take this opportunity to make his wife feel sorry for him, so that he could get some benefits for himself. In the end, before he could get any benefits, he found out that Nian Xiaomu was pregnant. Now, it was Grandma who did not love him, and Grandpa did not love him... why was his life so miserable? Silly girl, Grandma is helping you. Maybe grandma will knock him awake after knocking him a few times?Matriarch Yu retracted her hand and said with a smile. Yu Yuehan:... Nian Xiaomu:... How could one fight poison with poison in such a way? Nian Xiaomu did not see it, but Yu Yuehan did. Grandma clearly knew that he had not lost his memory and was deliberately teaching him a lesson to help Nian xiaomu vent her anger. Yu Yuehans handsome face was expressionless. He did not make a fuss even though he had been beaten up. He reached out and tugged at Grandmas arm. Grandma, Old Patriarch Mo is Nian Xiaomus biological grandfather. If he does not agree to this marriage, you will not have a granddaughter-inw anymore. Thats right, Grandma. My grandfather is not as cute as you. He is a stubborn old man. Yu Yuehan and I have thought of many ways, and Yu Yuehan almost lost his life. However, he still refused to let go of me. Now that I am pregnant, I dont even dare to say it. I am afraid that grandfather will forcefully bring me back to the Mo family to raise the baby and wont let me see Yu Yuehan. Nian Xiaomu seemed to have also found an opportunity to help Yu Yuehan file aint. She would tell matriarch Yu everything that had happened during this period of time. Chapter 1674 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (4)

Chapter 1674: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (4)

It was not appropriate for their juniors to have conflicts with their elders for such a big event like marriage. However, it would be different if it was the elders who treated their elders. Matriarch Yu was instantly enraged when she heard that someone wanted to snatch her granddaughter-inw away. I am going to the Mo family to deliver the post. I want to personally pay a visit to the old patriarch of the Mo Family! It happened so quickly. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu alighted from the hospital bed at the same time. Grandma, we will apany you! Hence, the group of them rushed to Mo Chengliangs vi. Along the way, matriarch Yu did not look well. Her expression was as if her beloved baby had been snatched by someone and was about to pay them a visit to settle the score. Nian Xiaomu was terrified when she saw this. She quietly grabbed Yu Yuehan and asked him who they were going to help if Grandma got into a fight with her grandfatherter on. Grandma was a woman, and she would be at a disadvantage in a fight. However, her grandfather was still in a wheelchair, and he was currently in a bad condition. If they really fought, it seemed like they would not be able to gain any advantage either. However, they were going to Mo Chengliangs vi now, and there were bodyguards from the Mo family everywhere. After thinking about it, it seemed like Grandma was at a disadvantage.. Nian xiaomu pointed at her fingers and kept thinking about what she should do if there really was a conflict. Before she could think of a solution, they had already arrived at Mo Chengliangs vi. Updates by . Yu Yuehan got out of the car first and opened the car door for matriarch Yu. Then, he helped her get out of the car. He stood at the door and was not in a hurry to enter. Nian Xiaomu walked up to him curiously and asked, Grandma, what are we waiting for? Since they were already at the door, she did not knock on the door nor did she allow anyone to inform her. Instead, she stood at the door and waited for the wind to blow. Theres no rush.Matriarch Yu nced at her and gave her a look that said, Dont be impatient.. Its Grandmas first time visiting your family. Of course, she cante empty-handed. Grandma is waiting for a gift. As soon as she finished speaking, a motorcade appeared not far behind them. The motorcade was sorge that it seemed like it was going to fill up the street in front of Mo Chengliangs vi. The motorcade stopped at the entrance of the vi. The drivers in the drivers seat walked to the trunk and opened it. The car was filled with gift boxes.. Nian xiaomu swallowed her saliva and said, Grandma, this is... A gift for a visit! Nian Xiaomu:... With so many gifts, those who did not know about it would probably think that they were not here to visit today, but to offer a betrothal gift to the Mo family. The word Offershed across Nian Xiaomus mind, and she looked at matriarch Yu in shock. Matriarch Yu had already sent someone to knock on the door and inform Old Master Mo that they were here. Then, she held Nian Xiaomus hand and walked into the vi. Matriarch Yu was old, but she was also the matriarch of the Yu family. She was dressed in a cheongsam, and as she stood in front of everyone, her graceful and luxurious aura was something that even the members of the Mo family did not dare to underestimate. She led them all the way to the main hall. Please have some tea, matriarch Yu.The Butler ced the Teacup in front of her respectfully. Matriarch Yu was the only one sitting in the living room. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu stood obediently behind her chair. At this moment, they were looking nervously at the door. After about ten minutes, when they saw that Mo Chengxian had not appeared yet, they were about to ask the butler what was going on when the Butler had already exined quickly. Matriarch Yu, dont misunderstand. The master did not not appear on purpose. It is because he has fallen ill again. King Yama is feeding him medicine. He will be here soon! As soon as the Butler finished speaking, Mo Chengxians wheelchair appeared outside the door. Qi Yan was pushing him as he slowly walked into the living room. Mo Chengxians resolute face was indeed unusually fair. Chapter 1675 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (5)

Chapter 1675: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (5)

Grandpa, Are You Alright? When Nian Xiaomu heard that Mo Chengxian was not feeling well, she ran up to him without a word, leaned against the wheelchair, and asked worriedly. Mo Chengxian did not say anything. He merely shook his head at her and took the opportunity to let her stand beside him. In the huge living room, the atmosphere instantly became tense when both families were present. Matriarch Yu sat on a chair in the living room with no expression on her face. She only nodded her head slightly in acknowledgment when she saw Mo Chengxian appear. As a form of greeting, she asked the butler to bring Yu Yuehan and Nian xiaomu down to rest first, citing the fact that they had just gone through a huge disaster and had yet to recover. Grandma... Nian Xiaomu was a little worried that matriarch Yu would be left alone to discuss marriage matters with her grandfather. Matriarch Yu did not say anything. She merely turned her head and asked Yu Yuehan to take good care of her fiance. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. He walked over to Nian Xiaomus side, wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and left with the butler. It was rare for Mo Chengxian, who would blow his beard and re at Yu Yuehan every time he saw him, to remain silent and did not object. He just watched as Yu Yuehan took his granddaughter away. The moment the two of them left the living room, Mo Chengxian found an excuse to send Qi Yan out. Only the two elders were left in the huge living room. Updates by Mo Chengxian had a hunch that matriarch Yu wanted to speak to him alone, which was why she was so cooperative with her. However, when only the two of them were left in the living room, matriarch Yu still sat on her seat and sipped her tea quietly. Her leisurely attitude did not seem like she was here to discuss her marriage. Instead, it seemed like she was really here to visit. This caused Mo Chengxian to be a little dumbfounded. Patriarch...after the butler sent Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu to their room to rest, he returned to the living room and whispered something into Mo Chengxians ear. Mo Chengxians expression changed slightly. The way he looked at matriarch Yu was even moreplicated. The Butler had already gotten someone to count the gifts that the Yu family had sent over. Other than a few boxes of custom-made desserts, the rest were all valuable items. The gold and silver equipment were all prepared ording to the traditional etiquette and the number of people who came to hire them. The total value of the diamond jewelry was also an astronomical figure. The most interesting thing was aplete set of phoenix cor and gown. The exquisite workmanship and pure handmade stitching probably took a lot of effort to get this set. Coincidentally, the design and style were in line with the set that he had prepared for his granddaughter. Old Madam Yu had prepared so much and had personallye to visit the Mo family. In the end, she had only greeted him and already had tea? Was there nothing else to say? For example, she could ask him if he would agree to marry his precious granddaughter to Yu Yuehan. I have long heard that old matriarch Mo is a senior figure in the business world. Yuehan is still young, so he will definitely benefit greatly from your guidance in the future,matriarch Yu suddenly put down the Teacup and said. She said it very cleverly. It sounded like she was praising Mo Chengxian, but at the same time, she seemed to be paving the way for Yu Yuehan. Mo Chengxian raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought to himself that the Yu family had brought so many betrothal gifts, so it was time for them to get down to business and talk about marriage. In the end, old madam Yu said such a polite thing and continued drinking her tea. That leisurely posture of hers really seemed like she was a guest. Mo Chengxian had originally wanted to put on an air of arrogance so that he could take the initiative when the conditions were discussedter. However, when he saw old madam Yus posture, the person who could not keep his cool was about to be him! Just as he was hesitating whether he should take the initiative to bring up this matter, old Madam Yu put down her teacup for the second time. Chapter 1676 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (6)

Chapter 1676: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (6)

Mo Chengxian instantly sat up straight in his wheelchair. When he realized that the pace of the negotiation was being controlled by matriarch Yu, his expression changed without a sound. Just as she was waiting for her to speak, matriarch Yu really opened her mouth as well. However, she wasnt talking about Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus marriage. Instead, she was asking about her precious great-granddaughter. I heard from Yuehan that Xiao Liuliu likes great-grandfather very much and specially stayed here to apany you to recuperate. Why havent You Seen My Little Darling after Ive been here for so long? The Butler at the side helped to exin, In reply to matriarch Yu, little miss woke up early today and fell asleep after ying for a while. Im afraid that she hasnt woken up yet... Great-grandmother C Before the housekeeper could finish speaking, a young and tender voice came from the courtyard. With the housekeepers constant reminder of Little miss, be careful and slow down, in the blink of an eye, a little ball of rice in a princess dress had appeared outside the living room. Her big ck eyes roamed around the living room. When she saw matriarch Yu, she immediately smiled and ran over happily with her short legs. She pounced in front of matriarch Yu and hugged her thighs with both hands. Great-grandmother, Xiao Liuliu misses you so much! My Little Darling, let great-grandmother take a good look at you. I miss you so much!Matriarch Yu hugged her and kissed her pink little face. Xiao Liuliu grew up in the Yu family Vi and matriarch Yu watched her grow up. She was the closest to her great-grandmother. Updates by As soon as she saw her, she immediately pulled old madam Yu along and said that she wanted to show her around the Mo familys vi. Great-grandfather said that this is Ma Mas house, and it will also be Xiao Liulius house in the future. Does great-grandmother like it? If great-grandmother likes it, she can live here with Xiao Liuliu... A childs words were fearless. Xiao Liuliu was famous in the Mo family for being precious. Not to mention that the entire Mo family did not dare toment on what she said, even if Mo Chengxian himself heard it, he would just pretend not to hear it. As long as his great-granddaughter was happy, she could let whoever she wanted to live here. Thus, the style that followed became Xiao Liuliu bringing old madam Yu to visit Mo Chengliangs vi. Although Mo Chengliangs vi could notpare to the Mo familys main mansion, it was decorated very differently and the ce was big enough. It took a lot of time to walk around it. Wasnt matriarch Yu here to discuss the marriage today? She actually left with Xiao Liuliu just like that. The old and the young strolled around the garden leisurely, leaving Mo Chengxian alone. After a long while, they still could not figure out what was going on. Just as they turned their heads to let the Butler follow them to take a look, Mo Chengliang had already received the news and came in from outside the door. He asked with a face full of anticipation. Family head, how did it go? I heard that the Yu familys old madam is already strolling around the garden. Did you guys alreadye to an agreement? Mo Chengxian:... What Agreement? She didnt even talk to him! He had put on airs for a long time. The moment Xiao Liuliu appeared, she pulled him away. She didnt even ask if he wanted to walk around with her. Could it be that he had to be thick-skinned and follow her? Family head, this is not good. There is something wrong with old Madam Yus actions!Mo Chengliang was a little anxious when he heard that the two of them had not discussed the marriage at all. Mo Chengxian frowned. What do you mean? Think about it. Yesterday, you had just released the condition that Yu Yuehan must marry into the Mo family if he wanted to marry the eldest miss. Now That Old Madam Yu is here, is it normal for her to only bring the betrothal gifts and not talk about the marriage? Chapter 1677 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (7)

Chapter 1677: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (7)

Furthermore, matriarch Yu didnt say anything when she came and asked Little Miss...Mo Chengliang pped his thigh and said excitedly. I know now. She must have disapproved of Yu Yuehan marrying into the family and was worried that she would fall out with us. We wouldnt let little miss marry into the family, so she came early to steal little miss away! What nonsense are you spouting! Mo Chengxian pped the back of his head. Its true that Xiao Liuliu is my great-granddaughter, but she is also the great-granddaughter of the Yu family. She grew up in the Yu familys vi. If they really wanted to take Xiao Liuliu away and receive her openly, how could you not give it to them? Is there a need to steal it? Then what do they mean?? I heard from the butler that the betrothal gifts are not cheap. Even the Mo family can not easily take out so many rare antiques and diamonds. Old Madam Yu spent so much just toe to my ce to drink tea and y with her great-granddaughter? Mo Chengliang touched his forehead. He really could not understand what the Yu family was up to. He was not the only one who could not understand. Mo Chengxian was also a little confused just now. However, when he saw Mo Chengliang scratching his ears and cheeks anxiously, he suddenly understood. Was Old Madam Yu trying to wear down their patience? After all, they were going to be inws in the future, so they couldnt always use the same methods as in the business world. Once they came, they would put on a show and negotiate terms. Dont be anxious. Since old Madam Yu is here to visit, treat her well.After Mo Chengxian finished speaking, he thought about it and felt that it was inappropriate, so he stopped Mo Chengliang. Ill go personally! On this day, Old Madam Yu spent the entire morning visiting the Mo familys vi. Updates by She took a break at noon and ate something. Then, she continued to y games with Xiao Liuliu in the afternoon.. Nian Xiaomu had just returned to her room. She hid by the window and peeked a few times. When she turned around and saw Yu Yuehan resting with his eyes closed on the sofa, she could not help but give him a kick. How can you still be in the mood to sleep at a time like this? Your grandfather and my grandmother are both apanying Xiao Liuliu. Isnt it pretty good? Why are you in such a hurry?Yu Yuehan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he ced hisrge hand firmly on her stomach. He asked curiously. I think that other people will vomit when they are pregnant. Why didnt you? It was precisely because Nian Xiaomu had been pregnant for too long that her appetite had not changed much. Therefore, almost no one had noticed it. If it had not been for this ident, they would not have noticed it until her stomach was big. I dont know either. The baby is very well-behaved. Previously, I felt nauseous once or twice. After that, I did not feel any difort. If he is really a younger brother, he will definitely be a warm man in the future!Nian xiaomu rubbed her stomach, her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. Yu Yuehanpletely did not notice that he had changed the topic. Yu Yuehan hugged her and lifted his gaze slightly. His gaze passed through the windowsill and looked at matriarch Yu in the courtyard. That was his biological grandmother. He did not have amnesia, so of course he knew what kind of person his grandmother was. To put it nicely, she was an old mischievous child. To put it more seriously, she was a sly old fox. Compared to Old Patriarch Mo, he had another advantage... Yu Yuehan thought of something and the corners of his lips curled up into a wicked smile. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Nian Xiaomus face. Nian Xiaomu, we are going to have a Chinese wedding ceremony this time. I want to see you in a phoenix cor and wedding gown. Nian Xiaomu:...? ? ? Her grandfather had agreed to let them get married? He actually dared to think about what kind of wedding ceremony they were going to have. Chapter 1678 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (8)

Chapter 1678: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (8)

Outside the courtyard, matriarch Yu, who had apanied Xiao Liuliu for the whole day, was finally tired. She carried Xiao Liuliu and returned to the living room. First, she got someone to get a towel for Xiao Liuliu to wipe her face. Then, she poured a ss of water for the little glutinous rice ball. When Mo Chengxians wheelchair slowly entered the living room, she was already carrying Xiao Liuliu and sitting on the chair. The first thing she said was very direct. I heard that the Mo family head refused to let his granddaughter marry into our Yu family. He said that he wanted to marry into the family through the cold, or else he would break up the couple. Is That So? Mo Chengxian:... They had been holding it in for a whole day, so much so that they thought that old madam Yu had forgotten about this matter. They were hesitating whether or not to remind her to have a chat. She suddenly said this without any warning. And it was too direct. Mo Chengxian was so direct that he almost couldnt catch his breath. He waspletely unable to respond. From the start, he had been thinking about the only child of the Yu family. Not to mention matriarch Yu, even he himself felt that his conditions were a little too excessive. Originally, if matriarch Yu had asked in a more tactful manner, he would have definitely gone along with it and hinted that the Yu family could give him a grandson or granddaughter. However, she had asked so clearly, so he couldnt say it out loud! However, Mo Chengxian was, after all, the head of the Mo family and a person who had lived his entire life in awe and awe. It only took him a few seconds to react before he calmed down and spoke rationally. Updates by Xin ER is my only granddaughter and I have high hopes for her son-inw. I hope that in the future, I can find someone who treats her well to marry into the family and inherit the Mo familys business. From his words, he did not mean that he was targeting Yu Yuehan. However, anyone who wanted to marry his granddaughter could only marry into the family. Mo Chengxian cleared his throat and was about to say that if Yu Yuehan really could not marry into the family, he could give it to his grandson and granddaughter. However, matriarch Yu had already spoken first. As long as Yuehan is married into the family, will you agree to Xiao Mumu bing my granddaughter-inw? Mo Chengxian:... Mo Chengxian: Yes. No regrets?Matriarch Yu asked again. Mo Chengxian was dumbfounded by these few words. What did she mean by this? Could it be that she would really agree to let Yu Yuehan marry into the Mo Family? How was this possible! He had heard very clearly that the Yu family was the sole descendant of several generations. Apart from the fact that Old Master Yu had gotten himself into a romantic rtionship and had an illegitimate child, the Yu family was also the sole heir of the Yu family However, that was also a useless person who could not be supported. It was simply impossible for him to inherit the Yu family. How could old madam Yu give up on her own biological grandson that she had personally raised and let an illegitimate child inherit the Yu family. She must have been testing him on purpose. She had deliberately acted as if she despised Yu Yuehan. She wanted him to believe that it was true and to look down on Yu Yuehan as well. Naturally, she would not snatch the grandson from her. What a brilliant n to retreat in order to advance! Since that was the case, he would y along! You must be joking. Who in the business world has not heard of the name Young Master Han? Yu Yuehan is young and promising and has a good appearance. It is hard for him to treat Xin er really well and is willing to protect her with his life. Even an old man like me is moved. If he is willing to marry into my mo family, I will agree to this marriage without a second thought. I will get someone to prepare the wedding for them tomorrow! Im just afraid that you wont be able to bear it... Mo Chengxian paused for a moment and looked at Old Madam Yu with a smile in his old eyes. Ill Bear It! Whats there to be reluctant about? As long as you like that lump of ice in my house, Ill give it to you today as the matriarch of the Yu family!Old Madam Yu pped the table and made her decision without the slightest hesitation. Mo Chengxian:? ? ? Was his hearing impaired due to his old age? Chapter 1679 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (9)

Chapter 1679: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (9)

Gift.. Gift Him? Was she really willing to let Yu Yuehan marry into the Mo Family? ? ? Mo Chengxian took a deep breath. Mrs. Yu, you cant joke about this. If I remember correctly, Yu Yuehan is the only heir of the Yu family. Are you sure you want to gift him to me and let him marry into the Mo Family? Im asking if you really want him. If you dare to take him, I dare to give him to you!Matriarch Yu said domineeringly. Mo Chengxian:... Mo Chengxian was not the only one who was stunned. Even Mo Chengliang, who was following behind him and pushing his wheelchair, was also dumbfounded. The two cousins were both stunned and could note back to their senses for a long time. Really, really, really give him to them? Mo Chengxian had praised Yu Yuehan just now. Although he had the intention of defeating matriarch Yu, he had said it on purpose. However, he was speaking the truth. Everyone had witnessed Yu Yuehans excellence. If not for the fact that Xin er was the only direct descendant of the Mo family who could inherit the position of the family head, he would have long epted this grandson-inw. He was envious of such an outstanding descendant, yet matriarch Yu had given it to him just like that? Patriarch Mo, you have said so much. Do you want Yuehan or not? You were the one who said that if the Yu family agreed to let Yuehan marry into the family, you would let Xiao Mumu be my granddaughter-inw. A person can not go back on his word! Updates by Matriarch Yu became anxious when she saw the hesitation on Mo Chengxians face. Mo Chengxian and Mo Chengliang looked at each other in dismay at this scene. They could see the same doubt in each others eyes. This Yu Yuehan... was really the biological son of the Yu Family? No, no, they could not be deceived by matriarch Yu. This was definitely a n that the Yu family had discussed beforehand. They would not dare to ept it if they said this on purpose. Matriarch Yu, have you really thought it through? If Yu Yuehan were to marry into the Mo family, you will not have any grandchildren in the future.Mo Chengxian put on a serious expression and reminded her on purpose. Matriarch Yu waved her hands nonchntly. A grandson who only has a good-looking face and is of no use at all is gone. The most important thing is that you can agree to let Xiao Mumu be my granddaughter-inw! To be honest with you, I felt that we hit it off the moment Iid eyes on Xiao Mumu... Aiyo, look at how happy I am. The topic has gone off again. Lets continue talking about Yuehans marriage. Mo Chengxian:... He suddenly felt that he wasnt talking about the marriage, but about the tragic matter of selling his grandson. Since Master Mo has agreed to this marriage, shouldnt we sign a contract or something? Even though its a happy event, I have already given my grandson to you. I have to write it clearly in ck and white so that you wont go back on your words and cause me to lose my granddaughter-inw in the future, right? Matriarch Yu added slowly. Hearing this, Mo Chengxian was stunned. Contract? Actually, its not really a contract. Its just a marriage agreement or something. Of course, I know youre worried. Ive already prepared the agreement. You can read the content written on it. If there are no objections, get the two children toe over and sign it. As matriarch Yu said this, she asked thewyer who apanied her to bring in a marriage agreement. Before Mo Chengxian could say anything, Mo Chengliang could no longer hold himself back and went forward to read the contents of the agreement. When he saw that it was really written that Yu Yuehan was going to marry into the Mo family after the marriage and that he was even going to change his surname to mo, Mo Chengliangs expression changed instantly. Was the Yu family for real? Even the condition of changing his surname was written on the attached document of the marriage agreement. Was it that they were determined not to have Yu Yuehan and wanted to give him up to the Mo Family? Family head, young miss has kidnapped a genius for you to inherit the Mo family. We have struck it rich! Chapter 1680 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (10)

Chapter 1680: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (10)

Mo Chengliang read through the entire agreement and made sure that there was not a single additional agreement that was disadvantageous to the Mo family. He took the document and walked in front of Mo Chengxian, grinning from ear to ear. They had originally thought that the Yu family would not agree to let Yu Yuehan marry into the family. They could not count on the Yu family to grow up and would be satisfied if they could count on the Yu family to give them a grandchild. They had not expected matriarch Yu to be so easy to talk to and actually give away her own biological grandchild. With Yu Yuehan marrying into the family, such a talented young man hade to their Mo family. This time, they really did not have to worry about the matter of the heir. How could Mo Chengliang not be happy? He could not wait to grab Mo Chengxians hand and quickly help him sign the agreement so that matriarch Yu would not regret it. Is there really no problem with this marriage contract?Mo Chengxian asked warily. After all, he was an experienced person. He had lived most of his life and had never believed that a free lunch would fall from the sky. The easier matriarch Yu was to talk to, the more he felt that something was wrong. However, the marriage contract and the additional contract were all here. If he really agreed to it and let Yu Yuehan and Xin er sign the contract, it would be a done deal. Matriarch Yus acting would not be so realistic. Was she really not afraid that the Yu family would not have an heir? Theres really no problem. If you dont believe me, take a look for yourself! Mo Chengliang shoved the agreement into his hands and urged anxiously, Such a good thing. I reckon that old Madam Yu must have been dizzy to agree to it. If we dont agree to it quickly, well suffer a huge loss if shees back to her senses and reneges on it! Updates by Whats the rush? Is this something that can be rushed? Mo Chengxian let out a low growl and reached out to pick up the marriage agreement in front of him. After taking a few nces at it, he turned around and instructed Mo Chengliang. Dont just stand there. Go Out and get someone to inquire about Old Madam Yus usual rtionship with Yu Yuehan. Oh right, focus on asking if Yu Yuehan is the Yu familys biological grandson! Yes! Mo Chengliang turned around and left. He walked out of the living room in a hurry. Matriarch Yu hugged Xiao Liuliu and sat on the chair to y with her. She left the marriage agreement for Mo Chengxian to read slowly, but she did not seem to be in a hurry at all. After Mo Chengxian finished reading it, she asked calmly, Master Mo, there isnt a single use in this agreement that is detrimental to the Mo family, right? There isnt, but I just cant understand why you are willing to let Yu Yuehan change his name and marry into the Mo family since he is your biological grandson. He is so proud and arrogant, arent you afraid of him... Before Mo Chengxian could finish his sentence, matriarch Yu raised her hand and interrupted him. Patriarch Mo, you are wrong about this. Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. It is already good enough for an elder to take care of them when they grow up. How can he be worried about what will happen after we die?? Besides, not only is Xiao Mumu the granddaughter-inw that I like, she is also the person that my silly grandson likes. Didnt you say just now that Yuehan would give up his life to protect Xiao Mumu? I am his biological grandmother. How can I not fulfill his wish? Mo Chengxian:... And to tell you the truth, this boy is really not as considerate as a girl. Yuehan has always been a block of ice since he was young. You Dont even know that I bought a beautiful dress to trick him into wearing it when I was young. Yet, he did not fall for it even once. This really pissed me off!! Later on, when I grew up, it was even more exaggerated. All he knew was work, work, work. He couldnt even find a wife, and he gave me a biological granddaughter out of nowhere. Even now, when I ask him, he still cant exin what happened... forget it, dont mention it. If I say too much, itll only bring tears! Chapter 1681 - Grandma Is Here! ! ! (11)

Chapter 1681: Grandma Is Here! ! ! (11)

Matriarch Yus expression of disgust did not look like she was faking it at all. She was really disgusted! From the contents of the marriage agreement, it could be seen that she was giving this grandson away for free. She really did not want it anymore! Mo Chengxian found a topic to talk about and chatted with her for a while until Mo Chengliang returned. With a face full of joy, he went up to his ear and reported. I found it!! It was true that Yu Yuehan was matriarch Yus biological grandson, but he was not close to matriarch Yu. It was said that before he met Miss Yu, Yu Yuehan did not get close to women and did not like to talk to them. He was very cold and aloof. No one in the Yu family Vi dared to take the initiative to strike up a conversation with him. It was only when matriarch Yu visited him asionally that she would leave in a huff. Mo Chengliang took a deep breath and continued. Also, matriarch Yu really likes eldest miss very much. Its said that back then, when Yu Yuehan suspected eldest missidentity and did not agree to take her in, it was matriarch Yu who vouched for her and insisted on keeping her. She even tried to set them up. It wasnt because of her grandson, but because she likes eldest miss and wants eldest miss to be her granddaughter-inw. She even gave Yu Yuehan a death order. If she cant marry eldest miss, she will sever all ties with him... Mo Chengliang, who had heard the news, was stunned! This matriarch Yu really loved eldest miss. No wonder she wanted eldest miss to be her granddaughter-inw even though she had sold her biological grandson. It was a ssic case of not wanting a grandson after having a granddaughter-inw. From the looks of it, it was not unusual for matriarch Yu to agree to Yu Yuehans marriage in order to let him marry eldest miss. Instead, they were the ones who were making a fuss. Thest bit of doubt in Mo Chengxians eyes was finally dispelled when he heard Mo Chengliangs words. He passed the contract in his hand to thewyer and turned around to instruct someone to invite Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. At the same time, he also instructed someone to inform the other members of the Mo family. Updates by The more people there were, the better. He wanted Yu Yuehan and Xin er to officially sign this marriage contract in front of everyone. This way, even if the Yu family went back on their word in the future, he still had so many witnesses! Mo Chengxians n was well thought out, and matriarch Yu was not a fool. She could see through his intentions and continued to carry Xiao Liuliu calmly as they sat on the chair, whispering to each other. Does Xiao Liuliu still want a younger brother? Yes!The moment the little glutinous rice ball heard her younger brother, her big ck eyes instantly lit up. She nestled into Old Madam Yus embrace in a childish manner and asked her where she had a little brother. Theres no rush. When your parents sign the marriage agreement, great-grandmother will give you a little brother. However, you have to help great-grandmotherter...old madam Yu lowered her head, she lowered her voice and reminded the little glutinous rice ball by her ear. The little person listened obediently. From time to time, she would nod her head like a little chick pecking at rice. She looked cute and adorable, which was against the rules. Not long after, the living room was filled with people. Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng, who had received the news, rushed over. There were also quite a number of elders from the Mo family, the butler, servants, and bodyguards from Mo Chengliangs vi.. It seemed that no one had ever seen such a rare urrence in arge family. All of them crowded around and wanted to take a look. Yu Yuehan had already heard about the situation in the living room on the way here. At this moment, he was protecting Nian Xiaomu, who was already pregnant, without batting an eyelid as he walked to the front of the living room. The moment he appeared, his powerful aura caused the people around him to unconsciously make way for him. Nian xiaomu tugged on the corner of his shirt nervously and mumbled softly. Yu Yuehan, Grandma seems to have really sold you out! Chapter 1682 - Who asked me to love you so much (1)

Chapter 1682: Who asked me to love you so much (1)

Yu Yuehan:... His instincts told him that he might not be selling it, but giving it away for free. But, what else could he say? This was his biological grandmother, and she had speciallye to marry him. A faint light flickered in Yu Yuehans eyes. As if nothing had happened, he patted the back of Nian Xiaomus hand and said, Its fine. Its just that your grandfather can agree to let us get married. I will agree to any condition. Its my fault for Loving You. These words of love instantly tickled Nian Xiaomu to the point that her heart was thumping wildly. Her eyes were so moved that they were red. Clutching the corner of his shirt tightly, she sobbed and said, Yu Yuehan, I love you too... Yes, I know. Yu Yuehan held her hand and hid the clear light in his eyes. He continued to act as a handsome young man who had lost his memory. As everyone watched, he brought Nian xiaomu into the living room slowly. Grandpa. Grandma. The two of them greeted the elders present. Mo Chengxian had a serious expression on his face. Inparison, the smiling matriarch Yu looked more like someone who wanted to pick up a grandchild for free. Updates by When she saw them, she could not stop smiling. Dont be nervous. Master Mo sent you guys here to get married. The marriage agreement has been prepared. Are You Guys Happy? ... A trace of surprise shed across Yu Yuehans and Nian Xiaomus eyes as they lifted their heads to look at Mo Chengxian. He had agreed so quickly? Was he really going to let them get married? Dont be too happy yet. I have agreed, but with conditions! Mo Chengxian stood at the front and read the contents of the marriage agreement in front of everyone. Then, he asked Yu Yuehan. Your grandmother told me that as long as I agree to let Xin er be her granddaughter-inw, I will agree to let you marry into the Mo family and change your surname to Mo. What do you think? Grandfather! Nian Xiaomu did not expect matriarch Yu to agree to such a condition. The expression on her face instantly became a little nervous as she reached out and grabbed Yu Yuehans arm. Yu Yuehan was the only heir of the Yu family. This was something that everyone knew. If he married into the Yu family, what would happen to the Yu Family? What would happen to the Yu Corporation in the future? Furthermore, Yu Yuehan was such a strong-willed person. The reason why he was able to achieve what he had today was not because of his ancestors, but because of his own talent and hard work. Although everyones views on marrying into the Mo family were not as biased as before, with Yu Yuehans status, if he really married into the Mo family, there would definitely be many gossips spreading.. She did not want him to face all of this. Xin er, I am asking him. If he is unwilling, I will not force him. Why are you in such a hurry?Mo Chengxian lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. I... Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to reject him on behalf of Yu Yuehan, Yu Yuehan had already reached out and pulled her back. He stood in front of everyone. With his tall and straight body and his handsome face that had sharp edges, he just stood there. His every move exuded a sense of nobility that seemed to be able to look down on everything. His deep ck eyes slowly sized up everyone present. He did not let go of the shock and curiosity in everyones eyes. Everyone was waiting for him to open his mouth to agree or reject. However, judging from their expressions, almost no one believed that he would agree. Instead, they were all guessing whether he would turn his back on the Mo family because of the contents of the marriage agreement and abandon Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and opened his thin lips slightly, pausing between each word. I agree! Boom It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck the center of theke. The surroundings were filled with ripples, and they continued to spread in all directions from the spot where he had spoken. He agreed! Young Master Han actually agreed to it! Chapter 1683 - Who asked me to love you so much (2)

Chapter 1683: Who asked me to love you so much (2)

Did I hear wrongly? Its one thing for the matriarch of the Yu family to agree to let young master Han marry into the family, but young master Han actually agreed to it himself! It seems like a hero can not ovee a beauty with such a beautiful face! What do you guys know? This is clearly a wish to win the heart of one person. The two of you will never part, and you will silently eat this bowl of dog food... ... Compared to the others, the shock that Nian Xiaomu felt when she heard those three words far surpassed the news that her grandfather had agreed to let them get married. She raised her head and looked at Yu Yuehan in shock. She had thought that he was very resourceful. If he really did not want to marry into the Mo family, he would definitely have other ways to convince her grandfather to let them get married. After all, they had already gotten on the train without paying for the tickets. Now that she was still pregnant with a baby, her grandfather doted on her and would definitely not be willing to force her to separate from Yu Yuehan so that the baby in her womb would be like Xiao Liuliu, she was born with the name of an illegitimate daughter. However, she had never expected that Yu Yuehan would agree to her grandfathers conditions so directly. He must have gotten someone to call Grandma over, right? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that he hade to city n to visit them when he knew that something had happened to them and even brought so many expensive betrothal gifts. He had obviouslye here specially to lower the betrothal gifts.. Nian Xiaomus mind gradually became rational. Many things that she had overlooked started to surface in her mind bit by bit. In order to protect her, he had almost lost his life. Updates by When he woke up, he was seriously injured and had to recuperate in the hospital. Furthermore, he was worried that her grandfather would not approve of their being together and had made so many arrangements behind her back.. Why was he so good? He was so good that she wanted to cry! Nian Xiaomu, your grandfather has already agreed to let you marry me. Why Are You Crying?Yu Yuehan pulled her into his embrace. His long fingers caressed her eyes and brows, and he wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. Holding her hand, he walked up to Mo Chengxian gracefully. I have agreed to all the conditions that old patriarch mo mentioned just now. Can you sign it now? Nian Xiaomu had already returned to the Mo family. Her current identity was the eldest daughter of the Mo family, Mo Xin. Her real identity. As long as she signed the marriage agreement in front of her, they would be a legal couple. He did not want to wait for even a second! Matriarch Yu was also as anxious as he was. When she heard Yu Yuehans words, she immediately carried Xiao Liuliu and went forward. Yes, yes! Hurry up and sign it. After you sign it, Xiao Mumu will be my legitimate granddaughter-inw! Yes, Grandma.Yu Yuehan took the pen from thewyer and signed his name on the agreement in front of him smoothly. Then, he passed the pen to Nian Xiaomu, who was beside him. Nian Xiaomu took the pen and nced at Mo Chengxian, who remained silent. Then, she asked obediently, Grandpa, did I sign it? Wait, let me think about it again. Mo Chengxian looked hesitant. He really could not think of any problems with this agreement. He was the one who had taken the initiative to propose all the conditions and the Yu family had agreed to it. Only the benefits that the Yu family had given them did not require the MO family to fulfill any of the conditions. However, he had a nagging feeling that something was not right. He had been so happy that he had lost his mind and could not react in time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was missing. Family head, are you stupid? Why are you still hesitating at this time? If you dont let them sign the agreement and confirm this matter, in a while, if the Yu family goes back on their word, you will really regret it!Mo Chengliang anxiously urged from the side. In the past few years, he had personally witnessed the Mo family almost being destroyed by Mo Kun. He hoped more than anyone else that there would be a capable family head to lead the Mo family. Chapter 1684 - Who asked me to love you so much (3)

Chapter 1684: Who asked me to love you so much (3)

Nian Xiaomu was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Mo family. There was no doubt about her abilities. Now, with the addition of Yu Yuehan, the favored son of the heavens in the business world. Mo Chengliang could almost imagine what kind of prosperous scene the Mo family would have in the future. In the end, Mo Chengxian was still hesitating. How could he not be anxious? He could not wait to agree on Mo Chengxians behalf. Family head, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. I have read the additional uses in the marriage agreement many times. I swear to you with my life that the Yu family really did not dig a hole for us. There arent any conditions that are disadvantageous to us. Besides, they have already given us their own grandson. What are you still doubting? No matter how much matriarch Yu dislikes Yu Yuehan, she cant push her own grandson into the fire pit! ... What Mo Chengliang said made sense. Initially, Mo Chengxian only wanted to think about it carefully. In the end, after being urged by him, he also felt that his actions seemed a little inappropriate. He was too cautious. After all, they were inws in the future. In front of so many people, he could not be too disrespectful to the Yu family. Mo Chengxian coughed lightly and moistened his throat before speaking in a dignified manner. Xin er, grandfather has always respected your opinion. If you really like Yu Yuehan and want to be with him for the rest of your life, you can sign this marriage agreement. If you are not willing, grandfather will never force you... I am willing! Nian Xiaomu did not wait for him to finish speaking and quickly took a pen and signed the agreement. After the marriage agreement was signed in duplicate, it was handed over to thewyer. Updates by He asked thewyer to get it notarized. Yu Yuehans love for the Mo familys eldest daughter was as deep as the ocean. The news of him marrying Mo Xin at the cost of marrying into the family spread like wildfire. In a short period of time, the news spread throughout City N and became a legend. This was a story for another time. The current situation was that the Mo family and the Yu family had be inws. Mo Chengxian still remembered the betrothal gifts that matriarch Yu had given him. He thought that it was inappropriate to ept such an expensive betrothal gift after stealing her grandson. He was about to return some of the gifts. Matriarch Yu hurriedly stopped him. Dont!! This betrothal gift is for Xiao Mumus wedding. Although Yuehan isnt thoughtful enough, he has good taste. I am extremely satisfied that he has found such a good granddaughter-inw for me. I will not take any of these gifts with me. I will only take my granddaughter-inw with me! Matriarch Yu walked forward as she spoke and held Nian Xiaomu and Xiao Liulius hands as they walked out. Mo Chengxians expression changed when he saw this. Wait, matriarch Yu, what did you mean by what you said just now? Whats wrong? Didnt we agree that Yuehan would marry into the Mo family and be your grandson-inw, while Xiao Mumu would be my granddaughter-inw? Since the marriage agreement has been signed, of course, I have to take my granddaughter-inw away. Not only my granddaughter-inw, but also the great-granddaughter that my granddaughter-inw gave birth to for me! Matriarch yu lowered her gaze to look at the little glutinous rice ball beside her and reminded her, Xiao Liuliu, say goodbye to your great-grandfather. After some time, when great-grandmother is free, she will bring you all back to see your father who sold himself! Mo Chengxian:? ? ? Mo Chengliang:? ? ? Everyone from the Mo Family:? ? ? Everyone was dumbfounded. A second ago, Mo Chengliang was still immersed in the joy of having a sessor in the Mo family. The next second, when he heard matriarch Yus words, he almost could not catch his breath. When he came back to his senses, he stopped her without saying a word. This isnt right. Yu Yuehan has already married into the Mo family, so he will definitely stay in the Mo family to live. If you take the eldest miss away now, wont you be separating the husband and wife? Chapter 1685 - Who asked me to love you so much (4)

Chapter 1685: Who asked me to love you so much (4)

Upon hearing this, matriarch Yu stopped in her tracks. She sighed. Thats true, but didnt you force the couple to separate by not agreeing to their marriage? Im a little better than you. At the very least, Ive given them a status. In the future, I can still bring Xiao Mumu and Xiao Liuliu over to visit Yuehan frequently. Can you take it as imitating the cowherd and Weaver Girl and meet each other on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month? Mo Chengliang:... Mo Chengliang could not win against matriarch Yu. However, when he thought about how Nian Xiaomu and Xiao Liuliu were going to be taken away, he was so anxious that he could only walk back to Mo Chengxians side. Family head, take a look... what should we do about this? ... Mo Chengxian was also at a loss for words for a moment. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it. He did not expect that he would actually be waiting for him here.. He finally understood it! They all took it for granted that if Yu Yuehan married into the Mo family, he would have to stay in the Mo family to live. Nian xiaomu would naturally stay as well, including Xiao Liuliu. If Yu Yuehan was going to change his surname to Mo, then his child would only have the surname Mo in the future, regardless of whether it was his fathers surname or his mothers surname. Not only did the Mo family not pick up a grandson from the Yu family, but they even had a great-granddaughter.. Updates by However, who knew that matriarch Yu would actuallye up with new tricks in this tacit understanding. Her grandson had been married into the Mo family, but she wanted to take away the Mo familys only granddaughter. Not only did she want to take away Nian Xiaomu, even Xiao Liuliu had to follow the Yu family. After all, matriarch Yu only said that her grandson would be married into the Mo family and did not mention that her great-granddaughter would be given to them as well. The marriage agreement did not specify anything either. It was all because they had taken everything for granted. If Mo Chengxian remembered correctly, matriarch Yu had been emphasizing from the start that she could give up on Yu Yuehan as her grandson as long as he agreed to let Xin er be her granddaughter-inw.. He actually did not react in time and even thought that she was putting on an Act! Mo Chengxian had just figured out all the key points and matriarch Yus smiling face had already turned serious. Her voice was slightly deep. Patriarch Mo, all of you have seen the marriage agreement and signed it only after you felt that there was no problem. I have left my grandson to you. It wouldnt be too much for me to take my granddaughter-inw and my great-granddaughter away, right? Dont worry, Yuehan will be a member of the Mo family from now on. He really likes Xiao Mumu and will definitely manage the Mo familys property for the sake of Xiao Mumu. As for the Yu family... Matriarch Yu changed the topic and looked at Nian Xiaomus belly. I cant count on a grandson anymore. Xiao Liuliu is my favorite. How could I bear to let her get involved in the ups and downs of the business world? I can only bear the burden myself and wait for Xiao Mumu to give birth to a big, fat great-grandson for me so that I can inherit the YU Corporation in the future! After she finished speaking, she reached out and caressed Nian Xiaomus t belly as if she had not meant to. You are only two months old. You still have to wait for more than half a year before you cane out. My Good great-grandson, there is no rush. Great-grandma is waiting for you... Mo Chengxian:...! ! Mo Chengliang:...! ! The members of the Mo family:...! ! Mo Chengxians eyes widened as he asked, Mrs. Yu, what did you say just now? Xin ER is pregnant? Thats right, dont you guys know?? Its already been two months. In another half a year, I will be a great-grandmother again.. However, this wasnt a big deal. Xiao Mumu was still young and was only having her second child. Even though the two of them were living in two different ces, they could still meet each other freely. Perhaps in another two years, they would have to report for their third child as well! Chapter 1686 - Who asked me to love you so much (5)

Chapter 1686: Who asked me to love you so much (5)

Old Madam Yu said this with a radiant smile on her face. The way she covered her mouth and snickered was simply too heart-wrenching. ... This time, it was not just the two brothers Mo Chengxian and Mo Chengliang. The expressions on the faces of the members of the Mo family wereplicated. No matter how powerful Yu Yuehan was, he was still a single person. Even if he married into the Mo family and changed his surname to Mo, what use would it be if all of his children did not belong to the Mo Family? Wouldnt the Mo familys direct line of descent be cut off! On the other hand, the Yu family had lost a grandson and earned a great-granddaughter.. When the members of the Mo family heard matriarch Yus words, they swallowed their saliva in envy. If they had known earlier, they would have preferred to have a grandson and granddaughter. At the very least, the Mo familys direct line of descent would have a sessor in the future! Mo Chengliang had also regained his senses, he looked at Mo Chengxian and his eyes turned red with anxiety. Master, I told you that its not good to ask for too much. We shouldnt have mentioned the conditions for Yu Yuehan to marry into the family in the first ce. Cant we just have a great-grandson and great-granddaughter? Mo Chengxian raised his hand and pped the back of his head. You still dare to speak? If it wasnt for you, would I have been able to make Xin er sign this marriage agreement so quickly? He had always felt that there was something wrong and wanted to take a second look. who was the one who kept urging him to quickly agree so that he wouldnt lose this shop after this incident. Now that he realized that he had been tricked, Mo Chengliang still dared to me him? The more Mo Chengxian thought about it, the angrier he got. He raised his hand and hit Mo Chengliang a few more times. Updates by Mo Chengliang covered his head and dodged to the side. Master... Cousin, my biological cousin! Show Mercy! I did that for the sake of the Mo family. Its really not my fault. If you want to me someone, me the Yu family for being too cunning. They actually dug such a huge pit for us to jump into! You still dare to say that? You jumped into the pit without seeing clearly, yet you still have the face to say that. Are you afraid that others wont know that the people of the Mo family are stupid? Ill beat you to death, you muddle-headed fool! Mo Chengxian was so angry that his face turned red. Just as he raised his leg to kick Mo Chengliang, Yu Yuehan blocked his way. Grandfather, lets talk things out nicely. ... The moment Mo Chengxian saw Yu Yuehan, he thought of how he had been schemed against by matriarch Yu. He could not help but feel angry. Just as he was about to tell him that he was not his grandfather, he thought of the marriage agreement that had already been signed. No matter what, that marriage agreement had been signed in front of so many people, and Yu Yuehan was now his legitimate grandson-inw. He was right to call him grandfather. However, just because Yu Yuehan pretended to be obedient in front of him did not mean that he could not tell that he was definitely involved in the good show that matriarch Yu had performed today! Otherwise, how could the famous Young Master Hanin the shopping mall be so obedient as to allow him to marry into the family just like that? Yu Yuehan had basically joined forces with matriarch Yu and hade to trick him with the betrothal gifts! If he was willing to gamble, he would admit that he had lost. However, Yu Yuehan had taken advantage of him, yet he still pretended to be obedient. He had underestimated him too much! Grandfather, I admit that I was indeed involved in todays matter. However, I did not n to scheme against you when I agreed to marry into the Mo family. Instead, I wanted to prove that as long as you are willing to let me marry Nian Xiaomu, I will treat her well for the rest of my life. Even if you wanted my life, I would not even frown, let alone marry into the family. Mo Chengxian:...he sounded like a decent person. When Yu Yuehan saw that Mo Chengxians anger had subsided slightly, he took the Teacup from the butler and ced it in front of him. He opened his thin lips slightly. This cup of tea is for grandfather. Please rest assured, grandfather. Since I love Nian Xiaomu deeply, I will love her family as much as she does. I will not let the Mo family have no heir. Chapter 1687 - Who asked me to love you so much (6)

Chapter 1687: Who asked me to love you so much (6)

As soon as Yu Yuehan said this, the expressions of everyone in the living room, except for matriarch Yu, changed. Mo Chengxian, who rarely lost his cool, asked directly, What do you mean by this? Xiao Liuliu has been with me since she was young. My grandmother has taken care of her the longest. She will definitely be reluctant to part with Xiao Liuliu if she agrees to let her stay in the Mo family. However, I can promise grandfather that if Nian Xiaomu and I have other children in the future, regardless of whether they are sons or daughters, one of them will take the mothers surname and inherit the Mo familys business. Yu Yuehan enunciated each word carefully. Mo Chengxians Hale and hearty eyes lit up instantly. He took the tea from Yu Yuehans hand and raised his voice unconsciously. Youre not lying to me? Are you really willing to let your child take the mothers surname and inherit the Mo Family? Including the child Xin ER is currently carrying? If he had known that his granddaughter was pregnant again, he would not have discussed the marriage with the Yu family. No matter what, he would have to wait for the child to be born and keep it for himself first. Then, he would discuss the rest of the matters with the Yu family. Otherwise, he would have been cheated and would not have been able to say anything. Mo Chengxian was feeling extremely regretful in his heart. When he heard that Yu Yuehan was willing to let go of his grandson, he did not care about his pride and drank the tea that Yu Yuehan had brought for him in one gulp. Then, he raised his head and looked at him. Yes, including the child that is currently in Nian Xiaomus stomach.Yu Yuehans eyes were calm as he opened his mouth slowly. After he finished speaking, he did not look at Mo Chengxian. Instead, he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. His gaze was gentle. He loved the child, and he loved her even more. No matter what the childs surname was, it was still their child. Updates by However, giving up a child with the mothers surname would allow Nian Xiaomu to have no worries and not have to make a choice between her family and him. Thank you, Yu Yuehan. Nian xiaomu understood his gaze and walked forward. Touched, she threw herself into his embrace and hugged him tightly. The luckiest thing in life was not meeting someone who loved you, but someone who loved you and understood you. He knew what you were thinking and what you cared about the most. He would care about you as much as he cared about him. Youre wee. Its my fault for loving you so much.Yu Yuehan lowered his head and whispered into her ear. He had said the same words to her twice today. It was only at this moment that Nian Xiaomu finally understood what he meant. How Lucky was she to have met him in this lifetime. Also, dont be happy too early. Grandma and I are not traditional people. Its no problem for us to agree to give the Mo family an heir. However, there is one person who might not agree to it. Who? Yu Yuehan had just reminded Nian xiaomu that she was still muddle-headed. Suddenly, a young voice of protest sounded from behind her. The younger brother is Xiao Liulius. You Cant give it to great-grandfather! The little ball of glutinous rice that had been following matriarch Yu obediently a moment ago immediately broke free from matriarch Yus hands and threw herself into Nian Xiaomus embrace the moment she heard that Nian Xiaomu was pregnant. A pair of big crystal-clear eyes stared fixedly at Nian Xiaomus stomach. Does mommy have a little brother in her stomach? ... Nian Xiaomu was slightly taken aback. Reaching Out, she caressed her little face and said with a smile, Mommy does have a little baby in her stomach, but it might not be a little brother. It might be a little sister. I like Little Sister Too! Mommy gave birth to Xiao Liuliu, and Xiao Liuliu likes all of them! Suddenly, the little cuddly ball hugged Nian Xiaomus waist as if she was protecting her calf. She held onto her stomach tightly so that no one else could see it. Chapter 1688 - Who asked me to love you so much (7)

Chapter 1688: Who asked me to love you so much (7)

She grumbled in an aggrieved manner. Great-grandfather, why did you fight with Xiao Liuliu for the younger brother and sister? Xiao Liuliu doesnt love great-grandfather anymore, sob sob sob SOB SOB... The little glutinous rice ball, who was still smiling just a moment ago, suddenly burst into tears. She cried until she was heartbroken. Her bean-sized tears fell as soon as she said it. As she cried, she tried her best to hug Nian Xiaomu with her little arms and sobbed, Xiao Liuliu wants the younger brother and younger sister. I have already grown up and can take care of my younger brother and sister by myself. Nian Xiaomu:... How could she have forgotten that Xiao Liuliu talked about little brother and sister every day? It was not easy for her to get pregnant, but Yu Yuehan had agreed to give the child to the Mo family. No wonder Xiao Liuliu was so sad. But if he did not give it to her.. Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and looked at Mo Chengxian. Mo Chengxian:... At this moment, Mo Chengxian was also dumbfounded. He had thought that Yu Yuehan would be the most difficult person to deal with. In the end, it was his precious great-granddaughter who was going against him now. Updates by Unfortunately, Xiao Liuliu was his heart and soul. Whenever she acted coquettishly, he would wish that he could bring the whole world to her. At this moment, she kept saying, I dont love great-grandfather anymore,as if a dagger was gouging out his flesh. Mo Chengxian hurriedly got mo Chengliang to push him forward and carried Xiao Liuliu in front of Nian Xiaomu. When he saw her crying little face, his heart ached terribly. My little baby, Dont Cry, Dont cry. Great-grandfather wont fight with you for your younger brother and sister. Its yours, its all yours! Really?Xiao Liulius little arm, which was wiping away her tears, paused and covered one of her eyes. Her other eye blinked as she looked at Mo Chengxian in disbelief. Her wet eyshes made her look pitiful and cute. Her little eyes looked at her great-grandfather warily. On her exquisite little face, it was clearly written, Dont think that you can lie to me just because Im young. I know this very well!! Mo Chengxian:... Why would he still look forward to having a second child with such a clever baby? He wanted to kidnap Xiao Liuliu now. With Xiao Liuliu, would he not be able to get more great-grandchildren in the future? Unfortunately, Yu Yuehan had clearly said that Xiao Liuliu had grown up in the Yu family Vi since young. Both he and matriarch Yu could not bear to leave Xiao Liuliu in the Mo family. Mo Chengxians eyes shed as he gently coaxed her, Xiao Liuliu, great-grandfather doesnt want to fight with you for your younger siblings. He just wants to raise them at great-grandfathers ce. You cane and visit anytime in the future, Alright? Not good! The younger siblings are all Xiao Liulius. Why Cant he live with Xiao Liuliu and Daddi and mummy? Great-grandfather wants to snatch the younger siblings from Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu wont love you anymore in the future, Wah! The little cuddly ball was not easy to coax, and she even got angry out of carelessness. Suddenly, she burst into tears and snot trickled down her face. She cried so miserably that she could hardly breathe. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu went up to coax her. She hugged Nian Xiaomus waist tightly and refused to let go. Mummy, dont give it to anyone else. This is just Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu will save up to support her younger brother... Xiao Liuliu can eat very little in the future. She can even help great-grandma to work and earn money... Ill be obedient. Mommy, can you not give your little brother to great-grandpa... ... Little Liuliu was really crying miserably. She had never cried like this since she was born. Her eyes were red. Her little nose was also red. Her little mouth was pouting as she felt wronged, and her little body was sobbing and twitching. Little Liuliu, no one wants to snatch your little brother away from you. Great-grandpa is only helping you raise your little brother. Your little brother is raised at great-grandpas house. You can oftene and visit your little brother. Chapter 1689 - Who asked me to love you so much (8)

Chapter 1689: Who asked me to love you so much (8)

Nian Xiaomu was still trying to console her. The little glutinous rice ball choked on her sobs and asked in a logical manner. Then, why didnt you raise him in Xiao Liulius family and let great-grandfather visit Xiao Liuliu frequently? ...Nian Xiaomu was stumped by the question. In fact, she was also reluctant to part with the child in her stomach. However, she knew very well that her grandfather wanted a grandson that truly belonged to the Mo family. This child could not be raised in the Yu family, but had to be raised in the Mo family and taught by him personally. It was just like how she had received a series of training as an heir when she was young. The child in her belly also had to go through this. Therefore, she had no way of answering Xiao Liulius question. Great-grandfather wants to fight with Xiao Liuliu for the younger brother. Xiao Liuliu is so sad. Xiao Liuliu doesnt want to see great-grandfather anymore and doesnt love him anymore...the little cuddly ball cried and released Nian Xiaomus waist, she turned around and ran toward matriarch Yu. She pulled matriarch Yus arm and pulled her out. Great-grandmother, I want to go home. I dont want toe here anymore! Xiao Liuliu! When Mo Chengxian heard this, he couldnt care less about anything else. Without thinking, he got someone to stop Xiao Liuliu and pushed the wheelchair forward. Updates by Great-grandpa promised you that he wont steal your little brother. Your little brother will be raised in your house. If great-grandpa misses you guys, he can visit you guys. Thats fine, right? Family head...Mo Chengliang wanted to remind him, but Mo Chengxian had already raised his hand and told him not to say anything else. Didnt you see that his precious great-granddaughter was about to abandon him? If he couldnt even coax the only one in front of him, how could he hope to coax the one in Xin ERs stomach in the future? Butler, what are you waiting for? Go and get me a hot towel to wipe my little six-sixs face. Youre crying so much that great-grandfathers heart is about to break from crying. Youre just a three-year-old baby, how can you cry so much... Mo Chengxian mumbled as the Butler came out with a hot towel. He took it immediately and wiped his precious great-granddaughters face with his heart. She was crying miserably just a moment ago, but now she stopped crying. She stood in front of him obediently and raised her little face for him to wipe. Her little finger still knew where to point at Mo Chengxian. The Snot hasnt been wiped clean yet. Mo Chengxian:... Why did he feel that this was not his great-granddaughter, but a little ancestor? Grandfather, are you really going to agree to Xiao Liulius request?Nian Xiaomu walked over to Mo Chengxians side and asked with a surprised gaze. Mo Chengxian helped Xiao Liuliu wipe her face clean and passed the towel to the butler. Then, he returned the question with a doting and helpless expression. What else can I do? Grandfather knows that you cant bear to part with her, and Xiao Liuliu cant bear to part with her either. Forget it, it doesnt matter where she is raised. As long as you and Yu Yuehan Remember to owe me an heir, its fine! Nian Xiaomu turned to look at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan walked behind her and reached out to hug her, opening his thin lips slightly. Grandfather, dont worry. I Wont forget. The marriage between the Yu and Mo families came to an end in an extremely harmonious manner. When Nian Xiaomu sessfully left Mo Chengliangs vi, she felt as if she had stepped on a ball of cotton. Along the way, she kept asking Yu Yuehan if her grandfather had really agreed to their marriage. When she returned to her senses, she suddenly realized that Xiao Liuliu had disappeared. Just as she was about to ask Yu Yuehan to look for her, Yu Yuehan had already raised his hand and pointed at the car that was parked at the entrance of the vi. In the backseat of the car, the little human who had been putting on an act of crying was now sitting in matriarch Yus arms and rolling around happily. Great-grandma, did Xiao Liuliu cry well just now? Chapter 1690 - Who asked me to love you so much (9)

Chapter 1690: Who asked me to love you so much (9)

Awesome! My Xiao Liuliu is the best!Matriarch Yu pinched her little face and praised her proudly. Nian Xiaomu:? ? ? So, Xiao Liuliu was crying so hard that she almost passed out. She wasnt really sad, but was acting? She had acted so realistically that she had even fooled her own mother! When Nian Xiaomu looked at Yu Yuehan, the expression on his face was also very helpless. It was obvious that he did not know about this. When matriarch Yu saw them, she quickly waved her hands and said, Xiao Mumu, what are you waiting for? Come quickly,e to Grandma! When Nian Xiaomu walked over, matriarch Yu had already held onto her hand. Xiao Liuliu even took the initiative to Snuggle into her embrace and did not allow her to hug her. Instead, she obediently sat in front of her and stretched out her little paws excitedly to touch her stomach. When she could not feel her little brother, she leaned against Nian Xiaomus stomach and called out, Little Brother.. She giggled out of joy. She did not look like she had just cried her heart out.. Are you trying to ask me if I instigated Xiao Liuliu to cry so miserably just now?Matriarch Yu seemed to have noticed the doubt on Nian Xiaomus face and asked straightforwardly. Nian Xiaomu did not try to hide it and nodded her head. Matriarch Yu smiled instantly and patted the back of her hand lovingly. Updates by Its not my fault. However, I didnt do it because I wanted to snatch your grandfathers great-grandchild. I did it for you. Grandma...Nian Xiaomu turned to look at her in surprise. Matriarch Yu sighed. Grandma knows that your grandfather wants an heir and will definitely want to keep the child by his side. However, if that happens, the four of you will have to part as a family. It will be unfair to both you and the child. Furthermore, Xiao Liuliu wants a younger brother so badly. Grandma did not want you to be sad, so she set this up today. Matriarch Yu knew very well that Mo Chengxian was waiting for them to haggle over the price when he asked Yu Yuehan to marry into the family. In the end, his goal was to get an heir. However, if they agreed to it, the child would have to stay in the Mo family in the future. Nian Xiaomu might not be willing to part with the child if she and Yu Yuehan were willing to part with it. There was also Xiao Liuliu, who looked forward to her younger brother every day.. Therefore, from the very beginning, matriarch Yus strategy was to retreat in order to advance. If the Mo family wanted Yu Yuehan, they would give him to Yu Yuehan. When Mo Chengxian came to his senses and realized that he had not even gotten a single great-grandson, they would let Yu Yuehan be the good guy. As such, Mo Chengxian, who had initially thought that he was going to fail miserably, suddenly had a precious great-grandson. Naturally, he did not have any objections to this grandson-inw. As for where the child would be raised, Xiao Liuliu could only fight for it. As expected, Xiao Liuliu did not disappoint. With her snot and tears, Mo Chengxian cried until he was weak. Dont worry. No matter where the child is raised, with you and Yuehans nurturing, they will be very sensible in the future. When they grow up, they can live wherever they want to live. We adults wont interfere. Grandma just doesnt want you to suffer. Thank you, Grandma! Nian Xiaomu was so touched that her eyes were red. She reached out and hugged matriarch Yu. Dont thank me. Xiao Liuliu is the hero today. Only she can convince your grandfather to let go willingly,matriarch Yu said proudly. Her Little Darling was just that outstanding! Xiao Liuliu, who had been praised, had an adorable expression on her face. Shepletely ignored what they were saying. She waspletely focused on her younger brother. This was until Yu Yuehan walked over to Nian Xiaomu with his cell phone and said, Its shangxin. Xiao Liulius eyes lit up! Chapter 1691 - You know too much! (1)

Chapter 1691: You know too much! (1)

Before Yu Yuehan could pass the phone to Nian Xiaomu, a chubby little hand had already taken the phone away from his hand. He skillfully ced the position of the receiver close to his ear. Aunt Shangxin ~ He greeted her in a childish voice. That sweet and cuddly voice could really melt a person. She let go of Nian Xiaomus hand and climbed onto her seat, answering all the questions she had. Little brother, have you ever thought about Xiao Liuliu? Xiao Liuliu is at great-grandfathers house. She will be able to go back and visit little brother very soon. Daddi and mummy are here. Great-grandmother is also here. Great-grandfather did not allow Daddi and mummy to get married. Great-grandmother agreed the moment she arrived. Xiao Liuliu is not a flower girl. Xiao Liuliu is the hero. Now, I have two little brothers to mess with... ... Nian xiaomu looked at the little glutinous rice ball, who was more familiar with her than she was, and looked at matriarch Yu in a daze as she chatted with Shangxin. Matriarch Yu smiled and said. During the period when the two of you were not around, Xiao Liuliu pestered me every day and asked me to bring her to the hospital to see her little brother. At first, I did not understand what was going on. She held my hand and found President Tang and Shangxins ward. Then, she hugged Shangxins belly and refused to let go. She said that she wanted to cultivate a rtionship with her little brother in advance. When matriarch Yu said this, she could not help butugh. Updates by It was still a small matter for her to go and see her little brother and talk to Shangxins stomach alone. She even packed all the snacks and toys in the house into her small backpack and carried them to the hospital to share with her little brother. Matriarch Yu could not stop her no matter how hard she tried. Forget about other things, Xiao Liuliu also had to bring the two ugly snowmen in the fridge that even she could not bear to look at. In the end, matriarch Yu lied to her and said that her little brother was still young. If she were to look at something cold, what if she were to give birth to someone like Yu Yuehan in the future who was also an iceberg? That was why Xiao Liuliu gave up on the idea. However, from then on, Xiao Liuliu had to visit her little brother every day. It was not until the doctor reminded her that the childs resistance was weak and she could not enter and leave the hospital often that Xiao Liuliu became infatuated with calling Shangxin. Every night before she went to bed, she would say goodnight to her little brother. Otherwise, she would get up in the middle of the night and ask her if her little brother was asleep.. Those who didnt know would think that Shangxin was her biological mother when they saw her clinging onto Shangxin so tightly and that the baby in her belly was her biological brother! Aunt Shangxin is pretty, so is your little brother. Xiao Liuliu has to take a seat in advance and keep your little brother! When the little glutinous rice ball, who was on the phone, heard matriarch Yus words, she tried to exin herself in a serious manner. Her little hand even reached out to touch Nian Xiaomus stomach, and her eyes and eyebrows curved into a smile. Mama Musheng has a little brother, Aunt Shangxin has a little brother. When will aunt Bengbeng give birth to a little brother for Xiao Liuliu? Oh! As soon as she finished speaking, Nian Xiaomu caught a glimpse of Mo Yonghengs figure approaching them from the corner of her eye, and she immediately reached out to cover her little mouth. Shh C Nian Xiaomu turned around to take a look. After making sure that Mo Yongheng had not heard her, she hurriedly reminded him, Xiao Liuliu, you cant say this in front of your Uncle Yongheng. Something Big Will Happen! OH.Xiao Liuliu nodded her head with a confused look on her face. After giving it some thought, she asked in confusion, Why is Uncle Yongheng angry?. Why is Uncle Yongheng angry? I heard him hugging aunt Zheng Yan yesterday and asking her to give birth to a baby for him. Doesnt he like Little Brothers? Actually, I like Little Sisters too... Nian Xiaomu:...! ! There was such a thing? Xiao Liuliu, you know too much! Chapter 1692 - You know too much! (2)

Chapter 1692: You know too much! (2)

Shangxin did not hang up the call. She seemed to have gotten used to chatting with Xiao Liuliu. After chatting for a while, Xiao Liuliu finally took the initiative to hand over her cell phone. Mummy, Aunt Shangxin is looking for Uncle Qi. Looking for Qi Yan? Nian Xiaomus heart sank slightly as she quickly took the cell phone from Xiao Liulius hands. Ignoring the small talk, she asked straightforwardly, Is something wrong with Tang Yuansi? No, the doctor also said that his condition has not changed. Its just that I am already pregnant and can not stay in the hospital forever. Tang Yuansi wants to go back to apany me after he is discharged from the hospital, but I am worried... Shangxin wanted to say something but hesitated. Nian Xiaomu understood her feelings. After experiencing such a life-and-death separation, anyone would feel some lingering fear. She was worried that Tang yuansi would be discharged from the hospital, so she wanted Qi Yan to go back and help Tang Yuansi take another look. My grandfathers condition has already stabilized. It should be fine to let Qi Yan leave for a day or two. However... Many things happened to us in City N. Bengbeng found her biological brother, but her brother did not like Qi Yan and refused to let the two of them meet, so... Shangxin had already guessed what Nian Xiaomu was going to say after that. Back then, Qi Yan was willing to help treat Tang yuansi because of Tan Bengbeng. Updates by Now, they were all in pairs. All of them had one child and two children. Qi Yan was the only one who was single, and he was so pitiful that he could not even meet his wife. If he were to go back and give Tang yuansi a follow-up check at this time, it would be polite if he did not stab Tang Yuansi in the heart twice. Dont be anxious. I will help you ask after I send Yu Yuehan back to the hospital. Nian xiaomu hung up the phone and passed the phone to Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan reached out to take the call, but she did not let go. A cold glint shed across her Bright Eyes. She turned her head to take a look at matriarch Yu and Xiao Liuliu in the backseat of the car first to make sure that they were not paying attention to them. Then, she spoke slowly. Yu Yuehan, I have something to tell you after I send Grandma and Xiao Liuliu back to the vi to rest. Yu Yuehan:... Why did he suddenly feel a chill down his spine? Had hemitted any crimes recently? He did not have any recollection of it.. All the way back to the entrance of the hospital ward, Yu Yuehan caught a glimpse of the photo album that Nian Xiaomu had specially brought over from the hospital in order to prevent him from forgetting her. He felt a chill down his spine! When he turned around again, he saw that Nian Xiaomu was already blocking the entrance with a cold smile on her face. She was even holding a small leather whip in her hand. As she swung it around, his eyes hurt! Amnesia! You dont remember anything, you only remember me! You hug me every night and dont let go of me. Your waist is about to break and you have to pretend to be afraid! Do you dare to say that you werent the one who informed Grandma about the marriage proposal? You even prepared all the betrothal gifts that my grandfather liked. Furthermore, Xiao Liuliu was the only one who could convince my grandfather to agree to let the child stay in the Yu family vi... Hehe, do you dare to say that you werent the one who told Grandma All This? Amnesia. I think that you have lost your mind, and you even dare to lie to me! After Nian Xiaomu finished her final roar, she flung the whip in her hand onto the door. The sound of the whip was painful to hear, and it was obvious that the whip hadnded on her body. Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan: I suddenly remembered itst night. Nian xiaomu: You still want to lie to me even now? I believe that you really want to die! Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan turned around and fell straight onto the bed. He was barely breathing as he said, Nian Xiaomu, my head hurts a little, and so does the injury on my back. Chapter 1693 - You know too much! (3)

Chapter 1693: You know too much! (3)

Nian Xiaomu:? ? ? Still acting at a time like this? Lets see if he still hurts after sheshes him with her whip! Nian Xiaomu had just walked to the side of the bed when she raised her hand. The man who had been lying on the bed like a corpse a moment ago suddenly sat up on his back and grabbed her wrist firmly. Honey, today is our first day of marriage. Its not good for you to beat me up like this, right? Its not good for me to beat you up? Alright then, Tell Me, cant you even blink when youre lying to me? Ah!Nian Xiaomu struggled free from her grip and flung the whip in her hand onto the bed with a wave of her hand. It happened so fast. Yu Yuehan, who had been pretending to be dead just a moment ago, was rolling around in a hurry now. He turned sideways and dodged it steadily. He pounced forward and hugged Nian Xiaomus waist. Honey, I swear that when I said that I had lost my memory, I really winked at you. However, you did not even look at me. Instead, you even touched my head and said that I was really pitiful. Nian Xiaomu:... Believe his nonsense! She did not see it back then, but couldnt he have said the rest? Updates by They had been alone together for almost ten days ever since they entered the hospital! For ten days, he could not speak a single word of the truth. He evenined that he had forgotten everything. He was filled with fear towards this unfamiliar world. Even when she was taking a bath, he had to move a small stool to sit in the bathroom and wait.. She had endured all of this! He did not let her off even when she was sleeping. Every day, he strangled her until she could not breathe. When he could not see her when she was sleeping, he would walk around the hospital barefooted like a retarded child.. He even needed her to feed him when he was eating! She had endured all of this! It was his fault for remembering her even though he had forgotten everything. She was touched, and there was even a hint of pride in her emotions. After all, he was her one and only... but now, he was suddenly telling her that even remembering her was a lie? What did he mean by deep love doesntst forever? What did he mean by the love of my life. He remembered everyone and had only tricked her! If she did not beat him up today, he would not be able to calm down! Yu Yuehan, stand still and dont move. I promise that I wont beat you to death!Nian Xiaomu raised the small whip in her hand and suggested seriously. Yu Yuehan:... Miss Nian, Mr. Yus medical report from yesterday has been delivered...outside the ward, the nurse stood at the door with a report in her hand. When she saw the scene in the ward, she waspletely stunned. What happened?She asked weakly. Did Ie at a bad time? Well, I left my medical report at the door. Remember to take it. The nurse put down the medical report and turned around to leave. Just as she took a step forward, she thought of something, and her footsteps paused again. She turned around to remind her. Well, although Mr. Yus life is not in danger right now, his internal injuries are quite serious. Also, Miss Nian, you are in the early stages of pregnancy, so there are some things that you can do. However, its better not to use a small whip... its not good for adults and the fetus! After the young nurse finished reminding her with a red face, she ran away without looking back. Nian xiaomu, who was holding the small whip in the ward, was left in a mess in the wind. What had she done? What effect would beating Yu Yuehan have on the baby? When Nian Xiaomu came back to her senses, she rushed to the door and wanted to exin things clearly to the nurse. However, there was no one outside the door. All that was left was a medical report. She bent down and picked it up. When she flipped through the few statistics on it, her expression changed. Just as she was about to ask Yu Yuehan what was going on, she looked up and saw that the man who was still full of vigor in front of her a moment ago was already lying on the hospital bed, he was hugging the nket and falling asleep. His face was pale and his lips were also white. Chapter 1694 - You know too much! (4)

Chapter 1694: You know too much! (4)

His body had not recovered at all. He had been hiding the examination report and had not shown it to her. He had even told her that he was fine. He had been running around outside the entire day.. Convincing her grandfather was very important, but it was not as important as his body! Yu Yuehan, I know that you are not asleep. Dont think that I will let it go just because you are pretending to be asleep. I can let you off the hook for lying to me about your amnesia, but dont think that you can get away with lying about the examination report! Nian Xiaomu walked to the hospital bed and felt a sharp pain in her heart when she saw the thinyer of sweat on his forehead and his haggard appearance. He was always like this. He would either not say anything or he would not be serious. He would carry everything on his own. Even though he had not fully recovered, he was still racking his brains every day to think of ways to persuade her grandfather to let them get married. It would be a wonder if his body would recover if he were to waste his brain like this! Nian Xiaomu threw the examination report onto the cab by the bedside. Her voice sank. I will only give you one chance. As long as you tell me honestly how your current physical condition is, I will not pursue the matter of you lying to me about your amnesia... I am fine. Upon hearing that he could be pardoned, Yu Yuehan, who had his eyes shut earlier on, suddenly opened his eyes. Updates by He turned over on the bed. Seeing the look of disbelief on her face, his dark eyes deepened slightly as he opened his mouth faintly. I do feel a little tired and my head feels a little dizzy, but its not a big deal. If you let me hug you for a while after your anger has subsided, I might be fine. ... He was fine again. Nian Xiaomu did not believe a single word he said. She picked up her phone and called Qi Yan, asking him toe to the hospital. Qi Yan arrived very quickly. The moment he entered the ward, he did not stand on ceremony with Yu Yuehan. Regardless of whether he was willing or not, he gave him a check-up first. Then, he picked up the check-up report that Nian Xiaomu had mentioned and took a look at it. You are overthinking things. You have been recuperating for nothing for the past week. The recovery of your body is very bad, and the healing speed of your wounds is even slower than that of an old man. Du Li, that crazy fellow, is about to be discharged from the hospital. You Really Dont take your own body seriously! Qi Yan said in an unfriendly tone. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and asked, Du Li is not dead? Yes, he is not dead. He was resuscitated after being unconscious for a few days. His injuries are so serious and his recovery speed is as fast as a monster. Even I want to investigate how he did it. However, it is useless even if he is discharged from the hospital. His crime is already set in stone. He will be officially transferred to the Court for trial and await the final sentence. After Qi Yan finished speaking, he took out a few bottles of medicine from the medicine cab and passed them to Nian Xiaomu. If he doesnt rest properly and thinks about something, give him one bottle. It will allow him to sleep well for three days. Qi Yan!Yu Yuehans voice sank. Qi Yan did not even turn his head around and said, Dont threaten me. Im not afraid. I dont have a wife now. Im not afraid of wearing shoes! Yu Yuehan:... When it came to grief.., qi Yans face was filled with sorrow. Brother, youve already married a daughter-inw and even had a second child, but Mo Yongheng is still guarding against me like a wolf. I cant even remember what Beng Beng looks like now... Wheres the Alliance that we agreed on? Take back your medicine. Ill tell you a good way to get Mo Yongheng to agree to your marriage immediately. Yu Yuehan pursed his thin lips. The corners of his lips curled into an arc as he beckoned Qi Yan over. With this gaze of his, he was prepared to scheme against him. No matter what he said, they were brothers who had been hooked under the covers. Qi Yan stepped forward without a word. In the next second, he suddenly shouted, What did you say? ! Chapter 1695 - I Am Waiting For You To Coax Me (1)

Chapter 1695: I Am Waiting For You To Coax Me (1)

Qi Yan took a few steps back. His face was so dark that it was as if two drops of ink could be squeezed out. He stared at Yu Yuehan in disbelief and roared in a sharp voice. You actually want me to seduce Zheng Yan? ! ! ! How was this helping him? This was sending him to the afterlife, right? If he really dared to seduce the woman that Mo Yongheng loved, putting aside whether he would seed or not, if Mo Yongheng found out about it, he would immediately break hisckeys. If you dont take back this medicine, I will still have to distribute it to Nian Xiaomu wholesale. It would be best if I could give you ten doses a day!Qi Yan turned around and took out another box from the medicine box and handed it to Nian Xiaomu. Come on, lets hurt each other! Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan: Can you grow some brains? Are you so anxious to marry Tan Bengbeng that you have lost your intelligence? Dont tell me that I dont dare to use this method regardless of whether it is effective or not. You want me to be a threat to Mo Yongheng and force him to agree to let me get together with Bengbeng. However, arent you afraid that if you make things worse and Mo Yongheng catches hold of something and reports it to Bengbeng in advance, I will end up having two legs on the same boat and Mo Yongheng will be able to deal with me legally! Qi Yan analyzed the situation logically and logically. He wasnt really stupid. It was just that he cared more about Tan Bengbeng than anyone else, so he was very cautious. If it were someone else, he would havee up with a hundred bad ideas, and they would all work! Its going to be Qixi soon. If I dare to ruin Mo Yongyongs Valentines Day, you will have to celebrate Qingming Festival for me next year.Qi Yan stuffed the medicine box in his hand into Nian Xiaomus hands without hesitation. Let him rest well. Look at his recovery. If one dose every three days is not effective, change it to one dose every day... Updates by Wait, I have another idea! Yu Yuehan sat up from the hospital bed and waved at Qi Yan again. Qi Yan shot him a wary nce. In the end, he could not hold back his desire to marry a wife. Holding the medicine box in his hands, he walked over to him. Speak properly. If you treat me like a guinea pig again, dont expect me to be polite to you! Yu Yuehan rolled his eyes at him and lowered his voice to remind him. This time, Qi Yans eyes lit up! Thats right, why didnt I think of that! ... Because you have low IQ. Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes indifferently and pointed at the medicine box in his hand. Qi Yan chuckled and passed the medicine box to Nian Xiaomu. I was just teasing you just now. This medicine is to help your wound recover, not some high-concentration sedative. Dont worry, Im going after my wife! Yu Yuehan:? ? ? Qi Yan was afraid that Yu Yuehan would settle the score with him, so he ran away without a trace. Nian xiaomu attributed this reaction to him thinking of a good idea. Therefore, the moment Qi Yan disappeared, she sat beside Yu Yuehan and poked his arm. What bad idea did youe up with for Qi Yan? He was so happy that he was about to fly. Im so tired. The Doctor said that I needed to recuperate.Yu Yuehan looked at his surroundings and lied down on the bed. He covered himself with the nket arrogantly and pretended not to have heard anything. Nian Xiaomu:... Wasnt this petty man just forcing him to undergo a checkup? How could he ignore her. Nian xiaomu snorted and walked out with the medicine box in her arms. She was about to get the nurse to register the dosage of the medicine. Just as she reached the door, Yu Yuehan, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly opened his eyes. Nian Xiaomu, cant you see that Im angry? Cant You Coax Me? Nian Xiaomu:...? ? Chapter 1696 - I Am Waiting For You To Coax Me (2)

Chapter 1696: I Am Waiting For You To Coax Me (2)

How could he be reasonable when he was stingy? Nian Xiaomu turned around and walked toward him. Then, she threw all of Qi Yans medicine boxes at him. Are you angry? You still have the face to be angry! Who was the one who pretended to have amnesia and lied to me? Who was the one who hid the examination report and pretended that his body was fine? Also, if I had not asked Qi Yan toe over for a checkup, you would have continued to lie to me... I just wanted to convince grandfather to let us get married as soon as possible.Yu Yuehans voice was very low. If it were not for the quivering of his thin lips, Nian Xiaomu would not have noticed what he was saying. She was stunned for a moment. When she realized what he had said, her heart suddenly stopped. Suddenly, he reached out and hugged him. Yu Yuehan was also stunned by the sudden hug and did not react. Immediately after, he felt tears dripping onto his face. He furrowed his brows and was about to raise his head to look at her when Nian Xiaomu hugged his head tightly and did not let him move. It was as if the pent-up emotions had exploded in an instant, and his voice was a little choked up. Yu Yuehan, you bastard! Marriage was very important, but it was not as important as his health. How could he have done so much secretly without her knowing? If he were to tire himself out, who would she look for topensate him? Nian Xiaomu did not know whether she was angry at him or at herself. She did not realize that he had fake amnesia earlier on. Updates by Yes, yes, yes, I Am a bastard. Stop crying, it hurts my heart.Yu Yuehan grabbed her hand and pped his face twice. I wont hide anything from you from now on. Pinky swear!Nian xiaomu stretched out her finger in disbelief. Childish.After Yu Yuehan spat out these two words, he yed along with her and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he gently wiped away her tears. You are the one who is childish! You even secretly formed an alliance with Qi Yan and pretended to have amnesia... Oh right, you havent told me what method you taught Qi Yan just now. He left with a wretched smile on his face.Nian Xiaomu recalled this incident, she flipped over from his embrace and sat down in front of him. She looked at him eagerly like a obedient student waiting for a teacher to answer her questions. Yu Yuehans eyes shed. He leaned back and ced his hands behind his head as he said, You will know soon enough. Nian Xiaomu:... He kept her in suspense again. Nian Xiaomu harrumphed indignantly and said, Dont be too pleased with yourself. Be careful that you dont run out of tricks. When the timees, Mo Yongheng wille and settle the score with you! Nian Xiaomus lively eyes shed slightly. As if she had thought of something, sheid down beside him in a fawning manner. She nestled herself into his embrace and smoothed his fur. Yu Yuehan, since you are so amazing, do you have any way to bring forward our wedding? HMM?Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. Nian xiaomu pointed at her fingers, she mumbled softly, Isnt the Qixi Festivaling soon? If we can get married on the Qixi Festival, we can still spend Valentines Day and our wedding anniversary together in the future... However, I asked Grandpa about it. Grandpa was reluctant to let me marry so early and said that it would be inconvenient for me to have the baby, so he insisted that I give birth to the baby first. Initially, she had wanted to use the excuse that the unmarried baby was an illegitimate child to convince her grandfather. However, they had already signed the marriage agreement and were now legally married. The birth of the baby was a legitimate matter and would not be a hindrance at all. In this way, Grandpa was even more unwilling to hold their wedding in advance. Let me think about it.Yu Yuehan hugged her with one hand and rested the other on the back of his head. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly sat up with Nian Xiaomu in his arms and said, I have an idea. Come with me to a ce! Chapter 1697 - I Am Waiting For You To Coax Me (3)

Chapter 1697: I Am Waiting For You To Coax Me (3)

Just as Yu Yuehan was about to carry her off the bed, Nian Xiaomu pressed him back onto the bed. Her eyes were curved and her smile was like that of a little fox. Its always you whoe up with ideas and I cooperate. Why dont we y something special this time? Yu Yuehans body stiffened and he looked at her with interest. How do you want to y? Just lie in the hospital obediently and dont care about anything else. Leave the matters of the early wedding to me. I guarantee that grandfather will agree to our wedding on Qixi. Nian Xiaomu poked his perfect handsome face with her fair fingers and smiled evilly. Of course, if I do it, you have to promise me something after you get married. What is it?Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and became alert. She had spent a lot of effort to change the condition. This matter should not be simple. I wont tell you first. Anyway, just wait patiently for me. Looking at the time, Qixi is about to arrive. If you dont want to be a sickly groom, you can only lie down properly. How about it? Do you want to make a bet with me? Nian Xiaomuy in his arms and looked at him expectantly. He was the one who had prepared their first wedding, but she had run away from it at that time. It seemed very fair for her to prepare the second wedding. Furthermore, he was the one who was going to marry into the Mo family, the one who would be Marriedback. It seemed reasonable for her to prepare the wedding. Yu Yuehan stared at her for a long while before opening his mouth slowly. Updates by Okay. He agreed. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to get up happily, Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly the next second and said, But dont be too tired. Dont forget that you are pregnant. Im Fine! Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to make a promise for herself, Yu Yuehan pulled the nket over her and covered her up. Theres no hurry to get married. Sleep with me first. You can convince Grandpa after you wake up. ... Nian Xiaomu wanted to reject him, but leaning into his embrace would really make her drowsy. She had been busy convincing her grandfather to agree to be together with them today and had woken up very early. Nian Xiaomu was really a little sleepy. She yawned and fell asleep in his embrace. It was only when she fell asleep that Yu Yuehan released her slowly and sat up from the hospital bed. Quietly, he lifted the nket and got off the bed. Walking to the door, he asked Special Assistant Yang, who was guarding the door, toe in and help him change his dressing. Young Master Han, your wound is indeed recovering very slowly. If you really dont want Miss Nian to worry, you should listen to her and stay in the hospital to recuperate. You have to worry so much every day. It would be a wonder if your body recovers... Special Assistant Yang nagged as he applied the medicine on Yu Yuehans wound. He had stitched up a few wounds on his back that had opened up when he jumped out of the car. It was the most itchy time when the wound was crusted and new flesh grew out. Yu Yuehan wanted to scratch the itch, but he could not reach it. When he heard Special Assistant Yang mumbling, he turned around and red at him. Your subordinate spoke too much. I did not speak too much. I said it wrongly.Yu Yuehan furrowed his brows. What?Special Assistant Yang was dumbfounded. Yu Yuehan took off his clothes to cover his wound. Then, he opened his mouth proudly and said, We are officially married today. She is young Madam Yu Now. Special Assistant Yang:... He pped his face with a cold expression. Special Assistant Yang carried the medical kit and turned around to walk out. He wished that he had not said anything just now. Only then did Yu Yuehan walk back to the front of the hospital bed in satisfaction. He was not in a hurry to lie down on the bed. Instead, he reached out and gently scratched Nian Xiaomus nose. His voice was deep and sexy. Nian Xiaomu, I know that you deliberately took over the wedding so that I could recuperate in peace. Chapter 1698 - I Am Waiting For You To Coax Me (4)

Chapter 1698: I Am Waiting For You To Coax Me (4)

Everyone thought that he was omnipotent and calctive. She was the only one who was worried that he was not feeling well and that he would not be able to take it. She did not hesitate to lie to him and goad him into staying in the hospital to have a good rest. He knew, so he did not refuse. Yu Yuehan lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. Then, he reached out and touched her stomach in dissatisfaction. A faint light shed across his dark eyes. He suddenly remembered something very important. He really needed to recover his body as soon as possible and make good use of his time. If he remembered correctly, he would have to be a monk for a few months from the time she was pregnant to the time she gave birth.. Gasp! Yu Yuehan took in a deep breath. C Nian Xiaomu fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, she only felt a pain in her ears. It was as if someone had been whispering into her ear while she was asleep. She heard waves of murmurs. Updates by Something about how it was a wrong decision to have a second child.. After giving birth to this child, she would never give birth again.. If it was a son, he might even be angered to death or something like that. Who said that? She actually had such a strange dream in her dream. Nian xiaomu reached out and rubbed her neck. Turning around, she saw that Yu Yuehan was still asleep. His handsome face would only be as gentle as it was now when he was asleep. Every corner of his face was wless. Nian Xiaomu sneakily got out of the bed, changed her clothes, and walked out of the ward. She had promised Yu Yuehan that Qi Xi would give him a grand wedding. She was serious about it. Of course, the most important task was to convince her grandfather. Since she had to convince her grandfather, of course, she would need help. Nian Xiaomu had just reached the door when she instructed Special Assistant Yang to help her arrange an appointment with Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. No one picked up the call. She was stunned for a moment. She took her cell phone and called again, but still, no one picked up. Not only was Mo Yongheng calling, but Zheng Yans call was also not picked up. Nian Xiaomus heart instantly jumped and she asked, Did something happen? Quickly get someone to ask around. Yes. Special Assistant Yang hurriedly got someone to ask around. In the end, he found out that Mo Yongheng had gone to the Zheng residence to pay a visit. In the end, he did not know what had happened midway and suddenly pulled Zheng Yan away from the Zheng residence. The two of them had just arrived at Mo Chengliangs Vi! He went to the Mo residence... didnt Mo Yongheng just leave there this morning? Why would he bring Zheng Yan over at this time?Nian xiaomu lowered her head and thought for a while. Her instincts told her that something must have happened. Prepare the car. I will go back too! Nian Xiaomu had just taken a step when she suddenly stopped. Forget it. You Dont have to send me off. I will go over myself. You stay at the hospital and guard Yu Yuehan. If he wakes up, tell him that I will go back to visit grandfather. Dont let him worry. But, young madam... Special Assistant Yang wanted to say something else, but Nian Xiaomu had already left in a hurry with her bag. She hailed a taxi and rushed back to Mo Chengliangs vi without stopping. Initially, she was worried that something had happened to Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. However, the moment she reached the entrance of the vi, she realized that there was more than one car parked outside. Besides Mo Yonghengs car, she recognized the license te of the other car. It was Qi Yans! Missy! The Butler greeted her respectfully the moment he saw her. Wheres My Grandfather? Nian Xiaomu asked as she walked in. When she heard the butler say that her grandfather was in the living room, along with Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan, Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were also in the living room, she subconsciously quickened her pace. She had just reached the door when she heard Mo Yonghengs voiceing from the living room. Yes, I promise to let Beng Beng marry Qi Yan. Chapter 1699 - Plastic Brotherhood! (1)

Chapter 1699: stic Brotherhood! (1)

Nian Xiaomus footsteps came to a sudden halt! As if suspecting that she had heard wrongly, she stood at the door in a daze and looked at the few people in the living room in astonishment. It was Mo Yongheng who had spoken. This was because after she heard this sentence, old patriarch mo looked at him in surprise and asked again, You said just now that you agreed to let Beng Beng marry Qi Yan? Yes, Patriarch. I have agreed. Furthermore, the wedding should not be toote. Since we are going to get married, Qixi is a good day. Why dont we do it on that day! Mo Yongheng said without any hesitation. Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she took a few steps back in one breath. She was so scared that her nostrils were about to turn into a pencil holder. Now, everyone knew that Mo Yongheng did not like Qi Yan. Not to mention letting him be his brother-inw, even he did not like Qi Yan and wanted to beat him up. In the end... he suddenly changed his usual behavior and agreed to the wedding. He was even more anxious than Qi Yan! He had even rushed to schedule the wedding on Qixi.. The day that Nian Xiaomu had set her sights on had been snatched away. Now, all she wanted to know was what drug Qi Yan had given Mo Yongheng and what kind of bewitching potion he had fed him that could cause Mo Yonghengs attitude to change 180 degrees within a few short hours? Nian Xiaomu wasnt the only one who could tell that something was amiss. Old Patriarch Mo could also tell that something was amiss. He shifted his body slightly in the wheelchair, pondered for a moment, and spoke slowly. Yongheng, Qi Yan is my savior. You know that I like him very much. However, even if I do like him, I will not force you to marry Bengbeng to him. After all, marriage is a major event in ones life. If it is because of me, there is no need for you to do so. Updates by Family head, it has nothing to do with you. I agreed to Qi Yan because... because he really loves Bengbeng. Since they are truly in love, I have no reason not to fulfill their wishes,Mo Yongheng replied without changing his expression. However, from his tone, it seemed like he was hiding something. Old family head mo: Did Qi Yan really move you? I remember that you said that you wouldnt let Bengbeng marry him even if you died. Mo Yongheng replied, That was then and that was now. Now That I know that I have misunderstood Qi Yan, of course, I have to forgive him. For some reason, Nian Xiaomu felt that she had understood the meaning of Kill himwhen she heard the words Forgive himin the end. However, Mo Yongheng spoke with a face full of sincerity. Nian Xiaomu felt that Mo Yongheng had thought things through beforeing here, not to mention that her grandfather could not say anything else. He was not acting on impulse or being coerced by others. On the other hand, Qi Yan had been standing quietly by the side. He held Tan Bengbengs hand tightly and was extremely obedient. Bengbeng, have you thought it through? Are you willing to marry Qi Yan?After old patriarch Mo finished asking Mo Yongheng, he turned around and asked Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng kept her head lowered and did not speak. When she heard his voice, she nced at Mo Yongheng with some hesitation and nodded her head lightly. Since thats the case, then Ill make the decision for you. Ill prepare a thick dowry for you to marry Qi Yan!Old n head mo patted the armrest and said with a smile. Qi Yan was quiet for a moment before speaking up. No need, no need. Im extremely grateful that the old n head is willing to marry us. Whats mine is copsing. After the marriage, Ill transfer all my assets under my name to her. Theres no need for dowry. He had everything except for her. Even the old patriarch Mo was moved by her words. He called the housekeeper and ordered people to prepare for the wedding. The more grand the better! Chapter 1700 - Plastic Brotherhood! (2)

Chapter 1700: stic Brotherhood! (2)

Wait!When Mo Yongheng heard that the Mo family was going to hold a grand wedding, he immediately stopped the butler. Theres no need to hold the wedding too grand. Just keep it simple and warm. The most important thing is to decline the media interviews. The segment will be simpler and easier. Yongheng, Bengbeng is your only sister.The Mo family head looked at him in surprise. Based on his understanding of Mo Yongheng, Tan Bengbeng was about to get married. As her elder brother, he would probably want to help her hold a wedding of the century. However, Mo Yongheng was now looking at the butler, telling him to keep the wedding low-key and simple? Mo Yongheng wanted to say something but hesitated. After hesitating for a few seconds, he still opened his mouth to speak. Master, Bengbeng is pregnant. She had a miscarriage before and her bodys foundation isnt as good as before. If the wedding is too grand, Im afraid she will have to work too hard. Pregnant... Old family head Mo was stunned in his wheelchair. After a long while, he came back to his senses andughed heartily. Alright!! Qi Yan, you good kid! His actions were actually so fast. No wonder eternals dull personality suddenly changed and agreed to let you marry beng beng. Youre using the Emperor as an order tomand the vassals. In order to prevent beng beng from giving birth to a child out of wedlock, he can only agree to you! Upon hearing this, Mo Yonghengs face darkened. Tan Bengbeng lowered her eyes guiltily, and only Qi Yan chuckled foolishly. However, he was muttering in his heart. He really wanted to get Bengbeng pregnant, but how could it be so easy. It was Yu Yuehan who reminded him that if it really didnt work out, he could fake it. The Tan family was a medical family, and Mo Yongheng himself was half a doctor. When he heard that Bengbeng was pregnant, he would definitely personally examine her. For others, this was a difficult situation that could not be avoided. For Qi Yan, the Medicine King, it was a piece of cake. Updates by As long as Mo Yongheng did not drag tan bengbeng to the ultrasound, he would not find out that she was fake pregnant. After they got married and bowed to heaven and earth, he would have plenty of time to make a baby with Tan Bengbeng. When that time came, if Mo Yongheng found out, Tan Bengbeng would definitely be pregnant too. He would not force them to get a divorce, right? Only Yu Yuehan could think of such a sinister move! As expected of someone who had tricked old master mo and even made old master mo admire his ck belly! Qi Yan waspletely convinced! In the future, it was better to offend a viin than to offend Yu Yuehan. Qi Yans lips curled into a wicked smile. It was an ident. It was purely an ident. I was also very surprised! Haha, such a good thing isnt as simple as a wedding. Xin er is pregnant and Bengbeng is pregnant too. All of a sudden, I have two more great-grandchildren, the Butler!! Butler! Quickly, order the kitchen to prepare a family banquet tonight. Lets have a proper meal together as a family! With Old Patriarch Mos order, everyone stayed behind. There were many details to be discussed regarding the wedding. Tan Beng was pregnant and her body was noble. Naturally, she didnt have to do anything. Even Qi Yan followed the chickens and dogs into the sky and was ordered to stay by her side and take good care of her. As for the wedding arrangements, they were all handed over to the professional team and Mo Yongheng, the brother-inw. Yu Yuehan had alsoe over for dinner that night. He hade over on his own ord because he had not seen Nian XIAOMU when he woke up. There was not a hint of surprise in his eyes when he heard that Mo Yongheng had promised Qi Yan to marry Tan Bengbeng. On the contrary, when he heard that the wedding would be held on Qixi, his dark eyes flickered slightly as he hugged Nian Xiaomu and opened his mouth unhappily. Honey, we agreed that we would get married on Qixi if you were to make a move. Why did it be that Bastard Qi Yan? Nian Xiaomu:... Nian xiaomu: ns cant keep up with changes. Yu Yuehan: I suddenly have the urge to expose Qi Yan. Chapter 1701 - Plastic Brotherhood! (3)

Chapter 1701: stic Brotherhood! (3)

Nian Xiaomu:? ? ? Where was the brotherhood that they had agreed on? Yu Yuehan, calm down. At the very least, we have already registered our marriage. Qi Yan is in a worse state. If you expose him now, Mo Yongheng will probably dismember him into pieces! Nian Xiaomu could not bear to think about that scene. I will try my best,Yu Yuehan said casually. She did not know if he had really listened to him. After all, it was better to watch others cry than to watch others cry when they were about to get married. It was a joyous asion at the dinner table. The person who was the happiest was the old patriarch of the Mo family. He had never been so happy since the incident at the Mo family and when Mo Qian and Nian nianyu were buried in the Sea of fire. He had always gotten people to put food into Nian Xiaomu and tan bengbengs bowls. He had even changed all the dishes in front of them into nutritious meals for pregnant women. She kept telling them to eat more. Nian Xiaomu was fine, but she was really pregnant. However, Tan Bengbeng was a little embarrassed. Updates by She was not a person who could lie. This time, Qi Yan was the one who had hung up the anti-theft on the balcony. He had pitifully said that he would hang himself in front of her if she did not help him. Tan Bengbeng could not win against him, and she could not help but not see him again. Only then did she relent and agree to help him lie. Now that she saw old patriarch mo so happy, the guilt in her heart was piling up higher and higher. It almost reached her throat, and she was about to admit that she was fake pregnant.. Bengbeng, you like to eat vegetables, eat more.Qi Yan was quick-witted. Before she opened her mouth, he picked up a piece of vegetables from her bowl. Then, he reached out and held her hand tightly, as if he understood what she was thinking. This is a white lie. After we get married, we will definitely have children. At that time, we wont be lying to the old patriarch. If you say it now, not only will I die miserably, the old patriarch will also be very disappointed. Dont you think so? When my brother finds out in the future, he will beat you to death.Tan Bengbeng raised her head and looked at him as she said seriously. Qi Yan:... Qi Yan: Its better to live like a deadbeat than die like a deadbeat. Anyway, I dont care. As long as I can be with you, Im not afraid even if you beat me to Death! Tan Bengbeng:... It was his childish words that made it impossible for her to refuse. In Tan Bengbengs life, she had never met a scoundrel like Qi Yan. He was a deadbeat and didnt feel embarrassed at all. But it was this kind of scoundrel that slowly pried open her heart, making her begin to look forward to her own life in the future.. Retch C Tan Bengbeng suddenly felt a wave of nausea surging up from her chest. She covered her mouth and ran to the rockery at the side. Todays family banquet was set in the courtyard. Mo Chengliangs vi was a picturesque scene of Jiangnan. There were many flowers, nts, and trees nted in the courtyard. There were also pavilions and rockery. The small bridge was flowing with water, and the Gurgling River water flowed under the bridge. The scenery was pleasant. At this moment, Tan Bengbeng ran to the rockery. She pressed her chest and vomited a few times, but nothing came out. She was just retching. Qi Yan was the first to run to her side. He nervously held her shoulder and reached out to slide his hand to her pulse. He frowned. I used the medicine very carefully. Its all pure nt medicine. Although it will cause changes in your pulse, theres no medicine to induce vomiting. Why would you suddenly vomit? It wasnt so easy to trick Mo Yongheng. In order not to spoil the show, Qi Yan specially prescribed medicine for Tan Bengbeng. Mo Yongheng didnt even notice when he checked her pulse. He was certain that Tan Bengbeng was pregnant, which was why he hurriedly dragged them to old master Mo to discuss the marriage. Chapter 1702 - Plastic Brotherhood! (4)

Chapter 1702: stic Brotherhood! (4)

Im fine. Maybe its because I havent had the appetite to eat these past few days, so I feel a little nauseous.Tan Bengbeng regained her senses and stood up from the ground. Behind them were all the people who had followed them. Old Master Mo first instructed the housekeeper to cook some in porridge, and then gave her some side dishes that were good for her to eat. Its like this when youre newly pregnant. When the month gets older, the pregnancy wont be so serious. If Mo Yongheng had any doubts before, he would have dispelled them now that he saw this scene. He did hate Qi Yan, but Tan Bengbeng was his only younger sister. The child in her belly was going to call him uncle. How could he bear to see the little one born without a father. When everyone saw that Tan Bengbeng was fine, they returned to the dining table happily. Yu Yuehan was the only one who kept staring at Tan Bengbengs stomach as if he was thinking about something. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu used her chopsticks to poke at the braised pork trotters in the bowl. She had already eaten two of them, but she still did not feel bored and felt that she had not eaten enough. She pursed her lips and asked Yu Yuehan. Bengbeng has already vomited when she was pregnant. Isnt this person who is really pregnant too gluttonous? Other people ate for two when they were pregnant, but Nian Xiaomu felt that she had eaten for three and was still not full. Updates by Nian xiaomu reached out and touched her stomach. Although she did not feel like she was pregnant this time around, her appetite had increased by a few times. It waspletely different from when she was pregnant with Xiao Liuliu. Its a blessing to be able to eat. Eat more.Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and picked up another braised pork trotter from her bowl. Nian Xiaomu:... She was full from drinking and eating, and there was still some entertainment to do. When Xiao Liuliu said that she wanted to y with the fireworks, Old Master Mo simply asked the butler to buy some fireworks to set off. As the fireworks were set off along the river bank, they bloomed in mid-air along with the sound of water sshing. The Silent Night was so deep and so beautiful. Even Zheng Yan, who had not spoken much all this while, could not help but sigh and say, Its so beautiful! The fireworks are nothing. Its even more beautiful. Its in front. Go to the bridge and take a look!The Butler reminded them from the side. They looked at Tan Bengbeng. Although the others did not know what had happened, they had a vague feeling. They subconsciously let Qi Yan take Tan Bengbeng away first. As soon as they reached the bridge, they saw Tan Bengbeng cry out in surprise. She covered her mouth with both hands in surprise, not letting herself cry out. Her reaction caused everyones curiosity to be piqued. One had to know that Tan Bengbeng was born as a secret guard. Her ability to control her emotions was the best. However, she was already so shocked just by standing on the bridge. What exactly was under the bridge? Ill go and take a look! Nian Xiaomu was the first to lose her cool and pulled Yu Yuehan forward. She had just taken a few steps forward when she saw that there seemed to be lights shing under the bridge. She was slightly taken aback. Thinking that her eyes were ying tricks on her, she walked straight up the bridge. When she looked down from Tan Bengbengs position and saw what was below, her eyes could not help but turn red. Zheng Yan, who was one step slower than her, threw herself into Mo Yonghengs arms and started to cry.. She saw that the entire river was filled with Lotus Lanterns. They were not ordinary Lotus Lanterns, but lotusnterns with small disy screens. On the screen, there were countless pictures of Tan Bengbeng. Her every frown, smile, anger, and anger seemed to have been recorded by time and spread out on the river. The picture in the middle was a Family photo. Tan Bengbengs first baby was not saved. Qi Yan used the pictures of the two of them to simte the appearance of the baby and ced it on top, forming a heart shape.. Chapter 1703 - Plastic Brotherhood! (5)

Chapter 1703: stic Brotherhood! (5)

Any mother who saw this scene would be moved. Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were not people who liked to show their pain on their faces. When Tan Bengbeng lost her baby, they did not even mention that child too much. It was as if it had never been born. But in their hearts, there was actually a deep scar buried. It was the self-me of a parent. Qi Yans Family photowas to tell Tan Bengbeng that he understood her, understood her reluctance and sadness, and sympathized with her. He also loved her, just like she loved her baby, deeply. He did not protect their baby well, but he would definitely protect her well. The rest of life was so long, forever so far, but as long as you were by his side, every second was worth looking forward to. Just as everyone was immersed in surprise, the butler had already quietly walked to Qi Yans side with a fishing rod and handed it to him. The heart-shaped lotusmp in the middle, theres a surprise when you catch it. Qi Yan handed the fishing rod to Tan Bengbeng, gently wiped her tears and urged her. It was the first time Tan Bengbeng cried in front of so many people, so she was immersed in a huge surprise. When she heard his words, her reaction was a little slow. What? I asked you to fish for the Lotus Lantern. The heart-shaped Lotus Lantern in the middle is my natal item. If you fish it out, my life will be yours! Updates by ... Tan Bengbengs face was nk as she took the fishing rod and went fishing for the lotusntern with a dull expression. Although she did not regain her senses, her agility was the advantage. To her, fishing for such a huge lotusntern with the fishing rod was really a piece of cake. I caught it! I caught it! Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan, who were watching from the side, were even more excited than her. As they watched Tan Bengbeng take the lotusntern off the hook, they walked up to her curiously, wanting to see what Qi Yan meant by Natal. The moment the Lotus Lantern was opened, a resplendent diamond glow seeped out from it. Lying inside the Lotus Lantern was a diamond ring. Wow C Just as Tan Bengbeng was stunned in shock, the surrounding people couldnt help but exim in surprise. They pped deeply for Qi Yans trick. This went from reminiscing about sadness, to swindling a proposal of marriage... even a joke like fate came out, all in order to trick Tan Bengbeng into fishing for this wedding ring. Yama, if you dont be the Medicine King in the future, the wedding nner should think about it. To think that I was so touched earlier that I was covered in Snot and tears. Now I feel that Im too stupid and naive! Fishing for a ring on your own is really a godly operation! ... Amidst the teasing, Qi Yans bewitching face turned slightly to the side. He took the ring from Tan Bengbengs hand and with the help of the rose that the butler handed over in time, he knelt down on one knee. His usual casual tone had been changed. Even his proposal was pitiful. Bengbeng, Ive even given my life to you. Do you have the heart to reject me? Tan Bengbeng:... Promise him! Promise him! Promise him C In Mo Chengliangs vi, a bunch of onlookers had appeared out of nowhere. From the bodyguards to the servants, they had all gathered together and were cheering on behalf of Qi Yan. Qi Yan was a tough-talking but soft-hearted person. He always liked to put on a cold and casual face, as if he didnt care about anyone. But in fact, during the time he stayed in Mo Chengliang Vi to treat the Mo family heads illness, he helped a lot of people in the vi. Although he always said the rule of Dont save him unless he dies, he would still ask his subordinates to deliver medicine to people when he turned his face away. Chapter 1704 - Plastic Brotherhood! (6)

Chapter 1704: stic Brotherhood! (6)

Old Patriarch Mo always said that knowing Tan Bengbeng made Qi Yan understand what it meant to respect life. The current him was even more worthy of the title of Medicine King. I didnt say I was going to reject you. Tan Bengbeng was suddenly looked at by so many people and ufortably reached out to pull Qi Yan. This was the first time he knelt in front of her like this. Qi Yan did not get up after being pulled by her. Instead, he stubbornly knelt on one knee and said, What do you mean by not rejecting me? You have to Say Yes! Tan Bengbeng:... Tan Bengbeng turned her head and looked at the people around her. Mo Yongheng was looking at her while Zheng Yan was looking at her. Nian Xiaomu was looking at her while Yu Yuehan was looking at her. There was also the old patriarch mo whom she respected the most.. When she had promised Qi Yan to pretend to be pregnant, she had only wanted to be together with him. She had never thought about how long they would be together. It was only at this moment, when Tan Bengbeng saw Qi Yan kneeling before her and proposing to her, as well as her most important family and friends by her side, that she suddenly understood what Nian Xiaomu had emphasized to her back then. Updates by You have your own life. Listen to your heart. Qi Yan might bring you a different future. Could she really... Do It? Leave Nian Xiaomu and live a life that belonged to her. Tan Bengbeng looked around in a daze. Mo Yongheng seemed to understand the confusion in her heart. He walked forward slowly and patted her head lovingly. You Are Tan Bengbeng. From now on, you only need to be yourself. Brother hopes that you will be happy. If you really like him, then try to step out bravely. ... Bravely step out. Find your own life. Tan Bengbeng, you can do it! She turned around and saw Qi Yan, who was still kneeling on the ground. He was like a small boat that had lost its way on the sea. Suddenly, she saw a lighthouse in the distance. Qi Yan, I Promise You! With a bang, a rainbow-colored ssh suddenly exploded on the surface of the river. Starting from the middle, it spread out in circles. The disy screen that was shing with photos just now had now turned into a rainbow-colored Bombthat kept sinking into the bottom of the river and then set off waves of sshes. The shocking scene was apanied by Qi Yans excited cheers. He put the ring on Tan Bengbengs ring finger and then, like a child, he hugged her and kept spinning on the bridge.. I have a wife! I have a wife! Tan Bengbeng, I Love You C The sudden ssh of water drenched everyone. Qi Yan had gone crazy. He was ecstatic. He held Tan Bengbengs face with both hands and kissed her non-stop. Under the bright moonlight, the corners of his eyes sparkled. It was hard to tell if it was a ssh of water or tears. He hugged the person in his arms tightly and refused to let go.. Nian Xiaomu was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly reached out and poked Yu Yuehan, who was beside her. Why didnt I see you as happy as Qi Yan when I agreed to marry you? Yu Yuehan:? ? ?was he unhappy? Yu Yuehan was not the only one who was unlucky. Mo Yongheng, who was also standing beside her, was also unlucky. Zheng Yan was sobbing uncontrobly. He finally managed to pacify her after much difficulty. The first thing he said when he raised his head was: Mo Yongheng, Im a little regretful that I agreed to marry you so easily. Compared to Qi Yan, your proposal is as weak as ying house in kindergarten. Mo Yongheng:? ? ? When I agreed to marry you, I didnt see you crying in excitement either.Zheng Yans eyes were red as she used him with teary eyes. Mo Yongheng:... Is it toote for him to cry now? C PS: Today is the end of the sixth watch. Next page: Monthly Ticket ~ Good Night ~ Chapter 1705 - Plastic Brotherhood! (7)

Chapter 1705: stic Brotherhood! (7)

Qi Yans proposal caused too much of a ruckus. The whole vi was still like a festival in the middle of the night. Tan Bengbeng was not a romantic person, but she met a Qi Yan who was willing to do all the romantic things for her. This world was just so strange. In the unseen world, it was as if everything was destined. As long as you were kind and brave enough to face life, no matter how much suffering you suffered, it would eventually be a thing of the past. Happiness was at the next stop. Just as everyone was envious of Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng, Nian Xiaomu quietly walked to Mo Yonghengs side. Are you just going to watch as Qi Yan gets ahead of you? You might not be able topete with the speed at which you can give birth to a child, but you can still give it a shot at a wedding!Nian Xiaomu said slyly. The glint in her eyes revealed her craftiness and scheming. Mo Yonghengs nerves twitched slightly as he lowered his gaze and stared at her fox-like appearance. What do you mean? Nian Xiaomu went straight to the point and said, Beng Beng is about to get married. We cant just stand by and watch, can we? Dont you want to get married to Zheng Yan earlier? I heard that Qi Yan beat you to the punch when you were originally nning to go to the Zheng family to officially settle the marriage today. To be honest, do you also fancy a good day like Qixi? ... Mo Yonghengs ck eyes shed, and he did not say a word. However, the obscure expression on his face showed that she had guessed correctly. Mo Yongheng did indeed Fancy Qixi as a day. He had originally nned to convince Zheng Mohong to agree to his marriage with Zheng Yan on this day, but the n could not keep up with the changes. He had just arrived at the Zheng family. Before he could say anything, he heard the news of Tan Bengbengs pregnancy. This news stunned him. He had taken every precaution to prevent Qi Yan, but not his child! Since his only sister was pregnant, the marriage could not be dyed any longer. Otherwise, whether it was a pregnant marriage or a child born out of wedlock, it would be a stain on Tan Bengbengs life. Mo Yongheng could not be bothered with anything else. He brought Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng to see Old Patriarch Mo, hoping that he could help host the wedding. Now that Nian Xiaomu had mentioned it, he suddenly realized that Qi Yan had already gotten there before he had even married Zheng Yan! Not only had he cheated his most precious younger sister, but he had also stolen the good day that he had set his eyes on! To be honest, I have also set my eyes on Qixi, but look at the situation... Nian xiaomu pointed at Qi Yan, who had been holding Tan Bengbeng and standing on the bridge with a silly smile on his face for an unknown period of time. She was afraid that Qi Yan would kill them if she told him that she would not allow him to marry Tan Bengbeng right now. Why dont we form an alliance? Since everyone has their eyes on this good day, why dont we get married together?Nian xiaomu lowered her voice and whispered into Mo Yonghengs ear for a while. Mo Yongheng instantly quieted down. He looked at her seriously. Forming an alliance is fine, but are you sure that you can help me convince Uncle Zheng to marry Zheng Yan to me so quickly? Of course I cant do it, but Grandpa Can!Nian xiaomu gave him a look. Seeing that Mo Yongheng had not reacted, she walked straight to the front of old Patriarch Mo. . Grandpa! Nian Xiaomu called out and squatted down in front of Mo Chengxians wheelchair. She smiled at him obediently, acted cute like a child, and muttered softly. Grandpa, you are biased. Even though Qi Yan is your savior, you have watched Mo Yongheng grow up since he was young. Are you only concerned about Qi Yan and Beng Bengs wedding, and not concerned about Mo Yonghengs marriage? I heard that President Zheng is reluctant to marry his daughter. He still wont let Zheng Yan Date Mo Yongheng! Chapter 1706 - Plastic Brotherhood! (8)

Chapter 1706: stic Brotherhood! (8)

Theres such a Thing?Mo Chengxian was taken aback and narrowed his old eyes in surprise. Mo Yongheng had never mentioned it to him before. This reaction of his verified Nian Xiaomus guess. She knew that Mo Yongheng would always put her grandfathers body first. He would definitely not take the initiative to say anything that would not disturb him. Since Mo-yong wont talk, she can help. Nian Xiaomus crafty eyes blinked slightly and said with a smile. Grandfather, Mo Yongheng is filial to you and is afraid of disturbing your recuperation, but he is also really wronged. Tell me, he liked Zheng Yan earlier than Qi Yan liked bengbeng. He has been secretly in love with her for so many years, and it was not easy for him to get married. In the end, Qi Yan and Bengbeng are about to get married. His marriage has not even been finalized yet. Do you think he is Pitiful? Zheng Mohong only has one precious daughter. It is normal for him to be reluctant to marry her. However, it would be too much if he doesnt even allow her to go on a date! Old Patriarch Mo lowered his eyebrows and pondered for a moment before he opened his mouth slowly. Its gettingte today. All of you should go back and rest first. I will make a trip to the Zheng residence personally tomorrow to meet Zheng Mohong. Alright! Nian Xiaomu stood up in satisfaction and winked at Mo Yongheng. She reminded him to prepare well. C The next morning, Zheng Mohong arrived before old patriarch Mo had even left the house. The Zheng family was the Mo familys guardian family. There was no reason for the patriarch to visit them personally. Zheng Mohong had received the newsst night and was so nervous that he did not sleep the whole night. He rushed over to Mo Chengliangs vi at dawn today. He did not dare to disturb old master Mos Rest, so he sat in the living room and waited. Zheng Yan also followed beside him. She was pulled up by Zheng Mohong and woke up too early. At this moment, she was sitting beside Zheng Mohong and yawning. She could not help but want to rest on the back of the chair. Zheng Mohong turned his head and reminded her to sit properly. This is the Mo familys vi. You are not allowed to be so impolite! Dad, the old master is very nice. Hes not as scary as you think. Besides, youre here so early and he hasnt woken up yet. Why Dont we go back first ande back when the old master wakes up? As Zheng Yan said this, she couldnt help but yawn again. Just as she was about to stand up and stretch, Zheng Mohong had already reached out and pushed her back into the chair. Normally, Ill let you do whatever you want. Dont mess around today! Who Is Old n Head Mo, to let a junior like you talk about him? Nonsense! Besides, the old n head suddenly wants to see me, so he must have something important to do. Whats wrongter, sit properly! Zheng Mohong said a few words, and he already felt his mouth and tongue dry. He picked up the hot tea beside him and drank a few more sips, then raised his head and nervously looked into the courtyard a few times. It was as if he was looking at it like this. Old Master Mo would appear in the next second. Zheng Yan sat back in her chair in embarrassment. She nced at Zheng Mohong and mumbled to herself. Its quite important to remind you to marry your daughter. What? Zheng Mohong did not hear what she said clearly. He turned around and looked at her. Zheng Yan quickly waved her hand. She was so frightened that she stuttered, No, its nothing. Im just too sleepy and babbling nonsense. Ask the butler to give you a cup of tea to refresh yourself. Dont talk nonsense in front of the old masterter! Zheng Mohong had just finished speaking when he heard the butler remind him from the side. President Zheng, the old master is Here! They raised their heads and looked into the courtyard. Mo Yongheng was pushing Mo Chengxian towards the living room. Zheng Mohong stood up with a Whoosh! Chapter 1707 - Plastic Brotherhood! (9)

Chapter 1707: stic Brotherhood! (9)

He quickly and seriously tidied up his clothes to ensure that there were no impolite wrinkles before walking forward with ease. He walked past the butler to the door and respectfully walked in front of Old Master Mo. . Master! I was nning to visit you today. Why are you here so early?Mo Chengxian motioned for Mo Yongheng to stop. His slightly hunched body was sitting on the wheelchair. He slightly raised his head and sized up Zheng Mohong. Zheng Mohong immediately straightened his back. Family head, you are too kind. It is my honor that you are willing to see me. How would I dare to let you visit me personally? Of course, I will be the one to pay you a visit.Zheng Mohong said as he reached out to take the wheelchair. Family head, the wind is strong outside and your body has not fully recovered. If you have anything to say, lets talk in the living room first. After Zheng Mohong finished speaking, he pushed Mo Chengxian and walked inside. Mo Yongheng stood in the courtyard and waspletely ignored. Ever since Zheng Mohong knew that he liked Zheng Yan, Mo Yonghengs status as a young master was getting worse by the day. Due to the presence of Old Master Mo, Zheng Mohong smiled at him politely just now. Otherwise, he wouldnt even look at him, let aloneugh. Hepletely treated Mo Yongheng as a little bastard who wanted to snatch his daughter away from him. Master, President Zheng came early in the morning and did not allow me to tell you. Looking at the time, it has already been more than two hours,the butler reminded from the side. Mo Chengxian was old and did not sleep much. He usually woke up at eight in the morning. In other words, Zheng Mohong came before six? He came really early. Yanyan, what are you waiting for? Hurry up ande over to greet the old master.Zheng Mohong did not take the butlers words to heart. Instead, he beckoned for Zheng Yan toe to his side. Pulling her along, he introduced her to the old family head Mo. . Family head, this is my daughter, Zheng Yan. Yanyan has been spoiled by me since she was young. Its because you dont mind, family head, allowing her to enter the MO Corporations headquarters for an internship. Today, I specially brought her over to meet you. Dont worry, when she enters the corporation, I will definitely urge her to study hard. I will definitely not let her cause trouble for everyone! Zheng Mohong said with an excited expression. Old Patriarch Mo had never received him so formally before. He was the only one. In the past, even if he had the opportunity to meet the patriarch, it would be arge group of people. It was already his honor for the patriarch to be able to look him in the eye and say a few words to him. Now, he was standing in the Mo familys vi and meeting old patriarch Mo alone. He really could not control his emotions. The sense of honor that rose from the bottom of his heart was even stronger than when he officially took over the Zheng Corporation. Zheng Yan is indeed not bad. Although she is young, she is very hardworking. I admire her very much.Mo Chengxians eyes contained a smile as he followed Zheng Mohongs words and praised her. This made Zheng Mohong extremely happy. His most proud and precious daughter had received the praise of the person he respected the most. This feeling was like a dream. Although he was happy in his heart, he still tried his best to maintain his image on the surface. He said something that he did not mean. Family head, dont praise her. She is just a child. She is young and full of vigor. There are still many areas where she iscking. But dont worry, I understand what you mean. The Mo family is now your family. The Zheng family will naturally be the same as before. I will definitely supervise Yanyan and let her grow up as soon as possible so that she can better assist the Mo familys heir in the future... Mo Chengxian raised his hand, interrupted his words: Those are the future, I let youe today, is to talk with you now. Chapter 1708 - Plastic Brotherhood! (10)

Chapter 1708: stic Brotherhood! (10)

Now?Zheng Mohong was stunned and looked at him in confusion. Mo Chengxian saw his serious face and didnt seem to think that he asked him toe to talk about Zheng Yans marriage. For a moment, he didnt know how to open his mouth. The Butler came to remind him that it was time for Mo Chengxians breakfast. His current body was not as good as before, and he had to eat and live very regrly. Mo Chengxians Hale and hearty old eyes shed slightly, and he slowly opened his mouth, You guys came so early, you should not have eaten breakfast, right? Why Dont You Come Together? No, no, no! Family head, how would we dare to disturb you like this? You Go and eat first, we will wait for you here.Zheng Mohong repeatedly refused. Actually, he was not a pedantic person, nor did he value status much. It was just that the admonitions passed down from his ancestors and the respect for old family head mo seemed to be carved into his bones, and could not be changed for a while. Mo Chengxian paused and looked past him, looking at Zheng Yan: Girl, What About You? I will apany old family head.Zheng Yan said obediently. Okay.Mo Chengxian nodded in satisfaction. Zheng Mohong did note back to his senses. Zheng Yan had already walked to Mo Chengxians side and was ready to help him push the wheelchair. Zheng Mohong immediately became anxious. Yanyan, dont mess around! Hey, I like this girl. Her personality is quite carefree. I dont eat people. Whats wrong with having breakfast with me?Mo Chengxian nced at Zheng Mohong. Zheng Mohong fell silent. After thinking about it, he seemed to feel that Zheng Yan, a junior, had the guts to have breakfast with Mo Chengxian. He was a little cowardly not to go, so he rubbed his nose and followed Zheng Mohong into the dining room. Yanyan is young. Im afraid that she wont be able to take good care of the master. Its better for me toe personally! Mo Chengxians expression did not change, but his eyes were filled with a hint of a smile. He did not say anything and asked the butler to serve breakfast. Since Yu Yuehan was in the hospital, Nian Xiaomu would definitely stay in the hospital to apany him. Qi Yangang had sessfully proposed to Yu Yuehan and had been hugging Tan Bengbeng the entire night without letting go. At this moment, both of them were probably too tired to get up. At this time of the day, there was no one else besides them. There were only four people at the dining table. At the rectangr dining table, Mo Chengxian sat at the main seat. Mo Yongheng sat on his right, and Zheng Yan and Zheng Mohong sat on his left. The dishes on the table were not sumptuous, but they were exquisite and delicious. Rice porridge, fried dough sticks and soy milk, as well as some side dishes and snacks.. If you are not used to it, you can ask the kitchen to prepare something else,Mo Chengxian said considerately. Hearing this, Zheng Mohong hurriedly stood up and waved his hands. No need, no need. We are used to eating. We are usually like this at home. If you are talking, then talk. Why are you standing up? Its just breakfast. Dont let junior see a joke,Mo Chengxian reminded him in a low voice. Zheng Mohong raised his head and nced at Mo Yongheng sitting opposite him. He sat down quietly. The breakfast was quite harmonious. Except for Zheng Yan who couldnt reach a side dish midway, Mo Yongheng picked up a few times for her and poured her a cup of soybean milk. Zheng Mohong only watched the whole process with his dry eyes. In front of Mo Chengxian, he couldnt get angry. Butter, whatever Zheng Yan wanted to eat, he picked up for her first. Eat your food. Your Daughter is already so old. Naturally, someone will take care of her for you. I Cant let you take care of her for the rest of your life,Mo Chengxian suddenly opened his mouth and said with a double meaning. Zheng Mohongs hand that was holding the chopsticks paused as he subconsciously opened his mouth. As a father, you will always feel that your daughter is still young. Chapter 1709 - Plastic Brotherhood! (11)

Chapter 1709: stic Brotherhood! (11)

Mo Chengxian put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, So, youre going to take care of her for the rest of Your Life? Not really. Its just that I only have one precious daughter, so I naturally have to think more about her.Although Zheng Mohong didnt agree with Mo Chengxians words, he still silently took back his hand that was putting food into Zheng Yans bowl. Normally, he would not go so far as to spoil his daughter so much that he even had to take care of her while eating. Today, he was not provoked by Mo Yongheng. He actually lost hisposure in front of old master mo. it was really too inappropriate! Zheng Mohong was secretly reflecting on himself when he heard Mo Chengxian say again. Its precisely because you only have one precious daughter that you have no choice but to start thinking about her earlier! Think about it? What does family head mean?Zheng Mohong did not react. Of course its Zheng Yans marriage! What is more important than a girls fate? As a father, all you do is remind her about work and work all day long. Your good daughter has been dyed by you! Mo Chengxian said earnestly. Without waiting for Zheng Mohong to exin, he continued. You dont know that children nowadays advocate free love, marryingte and having childrente, being picky about everything. How many young girls have be old and leftover, and youre really not worried at all? I. . .Zheng Mohong was speechless for a moment. Mo Chengxian took the opportunity to ask the butler to bring him a list of names. He spread it out in front of Zheng Mohong. He pointed at the names on it, he said, These are all young and promising entrepreneurs from City N. there are also quite a number of young masters from wealthy families. Take a good look and see which one you like. Ill introduce them to Zheng Yan. They all say that shes the one who picks a girl before she turns 30. After she turns 30, someone has to pick her. We dare to be early orte! This...Zheng Mohong was dumbfounded. He never thought that a breakfast would turn into a matchmaking session. The person who had spoken to him was old master Mo, the person he would never dare to reject. He could only look down at the name list. There was no doubt about the Mo familys connections in N City. Mo Chengxian did not randomly pick people. Every name on this list was not a nobody. However, Zheng Mohong was reluctant to let his daughter get married. He was not worried that his daughter would not be able to get married. Why was he looking at the Blind Date List? Zheng Mohong reached out and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He raised his head and saw Mo Chengxians expectant gaze. His eyes flickered for a long time, but he didnt dare to say anything. What? Are there too many people here? Are you seeing things? Come,e,e, Ill rmend a few to you!Mo Chengxian turned the list and pulled it in front of him. He smiled and pointed at the one at the front. The young master of the Lin family. This one is not bad. He looks talented and has outstanding talent. A few days ago at the Chamber of Commerce, I still have an impression of him. He should have taken over the familyspany in the past few years, right? His age is also just right for Zheng Yan. Take a look. Zheng Mohong had just stretched his head to take a look at the people on the list. His mind was still recalling the personality of the Lin familys young master. The Butler standing at the side had already opened his mouth to remind him. Family head, this young master of the Lin family is quite good-looking and has already taken over the familyspany. However, he just closed down two branchesst month, and its already the fifth branch this year... if the Lin familys assets werent strong enough, they would have long been squandered. Zheng Mohong:...! ! Zheng Mohong: This wont do! Absolutely Not! How could his precious daughter marry a Prodigal? Chapter 1710 - Plastic Brotherhood! (12)

Chapter 1710: stic Brotherhood! (12)

Its all my fault. This young master Lin is indeedcking. Why Dont you take a look at this, this Xu Guy. Mo Chengxian moved his hand and pointed at another persons name. Although the Xu family is not a wealthy family, it is precisely because they came from an ordinary background that they were able to step into the ranks of the wealthy. This shows that the children of the Xu family are very capable. I remember that there are two young masters in their family who are the same age as Zheng Yan. But the eldest has been divorced. The second son will hit women,the Butler added. Zheng Mohong:...! ! Zheng Mohong: No, no, not even these two. How about this!Mo Chengxian flipped through the list and finally pointed to thest one. The Luo family. This young master of the Luo family has been studying abroad since he was young. I heard that he can speak several foreignnguages. His looks and abilities are also outstanding. You should not be unfamiliar with his name, right? I remember that the Luo family has always had business dealings with the Zheng family. I know him well. If Zheng Yan marries him, you dont have to worry about her suffering... Mo Chengxian had not finished speaking. This time, before the Butler could speak, Zheng Mohong had already covered up that name. His tone was firm as he refused. No! No one can marry Yan Yan to him! Mo Chengxian and the Butler looked at each other and pretended to be surprised. Why is that? This young master of the Luo family is very outstanding! That guy likes men!Zheng Mohong forced the words out of his mouth. He did not discriminate against homosexuals, but how could his Yanyan marry someone who would definitely not like her? Wasnt he joking about the happiness of the rest of his life! As for the remaining members of the wealthy families on the list, Zheng Mohong knew them clearly without even looking. They had all grown up in a honeypot, so it would be difficult to find a reliable one. How could he let his precious daughter go on a blind date so easily? Youre right. This matter of love really depends on fate. If you want to talk about excellence, among the young people in N City, who is more outstanding than my eternity? Hes only a few years older than Zheng Yan. Hes mature and steady, and he can take care of people. But tell me, why cant they get together? If they can get together, itll save me the trouble of having to worry about both sides! Mo Chengxian picked up the soy milk beside him and took a sip. His old eyes were smiling as he teased. When he heard this, Zheng Mohongs heart moved slightly. Thats right. There were so many people on the list, but he didnt like any of them. Then who would his Yanyan marry in the future? Although he was angry that Mo Yongheng wanted to snatch his precious daughter, but to be honest, Mo Yongheng was more than a hundred times stronger than those Promising young menand Rich children.. Thinking of this, he found Mo Yongheng much more pleasing to the eye. But what was Mo Yonghengs attitude now? He and the old patriarch were setting up a blind date for Zheng Yan, but he was actually indifferent. Could it be that he had given up? Zheng Mohongs heart thumped. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Mo Yongheng slowly open his mouth. Patriarch, theres something I havent had the chance to tell you. Actually, the person I like is Zheng Yan. Weve been dating for a while, I want to marry her. ... The restaurant suddenly became quiet. Zheng Mohong was expressionless while Zheng Yan lowered her head shyly. Mo Chengxian was stunned. Is what you said true? Mo Yongheng: Yes. Mo Chengxian was silent for a long time before he suddenly turned to look at Zheng Mohong. What do you think about this? If you dont agree, Ill break them up right now! ... Zheng Mohong didnt want to say anything at first, but when he saw the name list in front of him, he gritted his teeth. I agree! Chapter 1711 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (1)

Chapter 1711: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (1)

Although eternity was groomed by me and has outstanding abilities and character, Zheng Yan is your only precious daughter after all. If you dont like eternity, I will definitely not force you. We can choose another one for Zheng Yan. Old Master Mo nced at Zheng Mohongs somewhat unwilling face and calmly reached out to take the name list on the table. Zheng Mohongs nerves trembled! Master, youre exaggerating. Young master eternal is so outstanding, how could I possibly look down on him? As for Yanyan... youre right. When the children grow up, its time to let them freely fall in love. If theyre willing to get married, then get married. Right, since the rtionship has been confirmed, its also good to get married early. Mo Chengxian pressed his hand on the name list and asked again, Have you really thought it through? Dont you regret it? I dont regret it!Zheng Mohong silently took the name list out of Mo Chengxians hand and returned it to the butler. The unwillingness on his face had disappearedpletely. After pondering for a moment, he raised his head and looked at Mo Yongheng. Young Master Yongheng, although the Zheng familys assets are notparable to the Mo familys, Yanyan grew up in my hands. I dont have any other requests. I just hope that you can take good care of her for me. She may seem carefree, but because she didnt have a mother since she was young, shes actually very sensitive. When shes throwing a tantrum, shes also very stubborn. Ill have to ask you to bear with her! Dad... Zheng Yans eyes reddened when she heard what he said. She reached out and grabbed the corner of his shirt. Silly, why are you crying? Its not that youve been making a fuss about getting married. If you cant bear to part with dad, then we wont Get Married?Zheng Mohong teased. Zheng Yan sniffed. If we dont get married, then we wont get married. I can apany dad for the rest of my life. Hearing this, Mo Yongheng immediately became anxious. It was not easy for him to get the old patriarch to take charge of the overall situation for him and settle the marriage. If he still could not get a wife like this, he was afraid that he would not be able to ept it. Alright, Father knows that you are filial. If I really want to keep you by my side for the rest of my life, father will really be reluctant to part with you. My daughter should have her own happiness. Marrying Young Master Yongheng is also good. At the very least, father has a clear idea of his character. He doesnt have to worry about some bastard bullying my precious daughter every day. Zheng Mohong thought it through and patted Zheng Yans head lovingly. As the saying goes, when a girl is old, she cant stay. Staying or staying will be a feud. There was nothing wrong with getting married early. After all, the Mo family was in City N, not far from the Zheng family. In the future, he could still see his daughter often. So, you really agreed to let these two children be together?Mo Chengxian asked in a timely manner. Zheng Mohong heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, I agree! Since thats the case, its better to choose the right day. Lets hold the wedding on the Qixi Festival. Coincidentally, Qi Yan and Beng Beng are going to hold their wedding. In addition to eternal and Zheng Yan, the siblings will be getting married on the same day. I can be considered to have given an exnation to the tan familys ancestors. Mo Chengxian obediently suggested. Qixi... isnt this too fast?Zheng Mohong calcted the date and said with some misgivings. Moreover, he had just decided to marry his daughter. He had not gotten used to it yet, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the day. Zheng Mohong was just about to move the date back a little when the butler at the side had already stepped forward to pour water for Mo Chengxian. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said. Congrattions, family head, for obtaining such an obedient granddaughter-inw! Mo Chengxian nodded in satisfaction. Yes, this Zheng Yan can also be considered to have grown up under my watch. Shes a beautiful person with a good personality. Its Our Mo familys honor to be able to be my granddaughter-inw! Chapter 1712 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (2)

Chapter 1712: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (2)

Zheng Mohong immediately stood up in fear. Master, youre exaggerating. Its also her fortune that Yanyan was able to marry into the Mo family! In the future, Ill definitely make her be filial to you! Mo Chengxian gestured for him to quickly sit down. From now on, were all one family. Dont just stand here and there. Oh right, what do you think about the date of the Qixi Festival? Zheng Mohong:... Since he had already said that, how could he not say it now? Then its settled. I will get the butler to make the arrangements immediately. Although time is a little tight, dont worry. There will be nock of etiquette. I want to give them a grand wedding! Mo Chengxian nced at the butler. The Butler understood and walked out. Zheng Mohong also quickly stood up. This marriage was agreed in a hurry. The Zheng familys eldest daughter was getting married, and he had to personally handle the dowry. He didnt have time to eat breakfast and was about to take his leave. Zheng Yan was also taken away. In the restaurant, only Mo Chengxian and Mo Yongheng were left. Thank you, Master! Mo Yongheng was about to stand up, but Mo Chengxian had already waved his hand. This little trick is nothing. Its just that her daughter was kidnapped by you. You have to treat her better in the future. I also like that girl, Zheng Yan. Shes a good girl! Yes.Mo Yongheng said without hesitation. Even without anyones instructions, he would still do everything to treat Zheng Yan well. That was the girl that he had loved for more than ten years. His entire youth. If he had ever been young and frivolous in his life, then she was his young and frivolous. Mo Yonghengs ck eyes flickered slightly. He seemed to have thought of something and suppressed the emotions in his eyes. He nced out of the door. What are you looking at?Mo Chengxian noticed his gaze and looked out of the door curiously. The next second, he saw Nian Xiaomu walking in from the door with Xiao Liuliu in tow. The little glutinous rice ball, who had just woken up, seemed to have woken up too early and did not have enough sleep. Her chubby hands were clenched into fists as she rubbed her eyes. When she saw Mo Chengxian, she immediately broke into a sweet smile and ran toward him. Great-grandfather! Plop She ran too fast and did not manage to stop her car. Instead, she crashed straight into the wheelchair. Her entire body trembled and she almost fell backward. My Little Darling! Mo Chengxian was shocked and quickly reached out to support her. He let Mo Yongheng carry her into his arms and examined her from top to bottom. Did you hit anything? Where does it hurt? He asked several times but was still worried. He turned around and was about to call the doctor. Great-grandfather, Xiao Liuliu doesnt feel pain. Xiao Liuliu is hungry! Can We Eat? As Xiao Liuliu spoke, her little head had already turned to the dining table. Her big round eyes stared at the snacks on the table and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Mo Chengxian brought it over to her without saying a word. He was afraid that she would choke if she ate too quickly, so he held a cup of soy milk and was ready to be ordered at any time. After Xiao Liuliu was finally full, Xiao Liuliu touched her round tummy and asked. Great-grandfather, Aunt Beng is going to be a bride, and aunt Zheng Yan is going to be a bride too. When Can Mommy Be a bride? Xiao Liuliu wants to be a flower girl. Flower Girl?Mo Chengxian was stunned. Xiao Liuliu rolled over in his arms, showing her cute little face. You can wear a beautiful princess dress as a flower girl, and you can walk the red carpet holding little brothers hand. Xiao Liuliu likes to be a flower girl! Mo Chengxians face was full of vignce. What little brother? Where did the little brothere from? Chapter 1713 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (3)

Chapter 1713: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (3)

The little brother that mummy found for Xiao Liuliu is very good-looking. He is even taller than Xiao Liuliu... by so much.The little cuddly ball raised her hand and made a heightparison. He was probably half a head taller than her. Her big round eyes were twinkling on her pink little face. It seemed like she was extremely interested in her big brother. Mo Chengxians rm bells went off as he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Xin er, whats going on? It was exactly what he wanted! Nian xiaomu pretended to be surprised and blinked her eyes. The child of a friend from the shopping mall. The whole family came to city n for a vacation and Xiao Liuliu happened to meet him. The little boy is quite good-looking and very gentlemanly. After ying with Xiao Liuliu for a while, Xiao Liuliu seemed to like him very much. Coincidentally, they talked about the wedding between Yu Yuehan and me. Xiao Liuliu was the right age to be a flower girl, so a friend joked that if the wedding was held in City H, her son could even lend us a pair to be together with Xiao Liuliu. After Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she took a careful nce at Mo Chengxians expression. Seeing that he had a dark expression, she quickly added on. Actually, I have discussed with Yu Yuehan that regardless of whether grandfather wants him to marry into the family or not, the wedding can be held in city N. However, it would be a pity if that were the case. Xiao Liuliu really likes that little brother, so she wont be able to apany him as a flower girl. Just as she finished speaking, the little glutinous rice ball, who was burping in Mo Chengxians arms, replied with an Mm. Its a pity that hes dead. Little Brother is really good-looking. Mo Chengxian:... His only precious granddaughter had been kidnapped. Now, even his great-granddaughter was going to fall in love at a young age? She was only three years old! She couldnt do anything! The wedding can only be held in city n!Mo Chengxian said domineeringly. Nian Xiaomu submitted very quickly and leaned over to Mo Chengxians side to act coquettishly. We will listen to Grandpa. However, when is Grandpa going to let us get married?? Beng Beng and Zheng Yan datedter than me and gave birthter than me. However, both of them are about to get married, and I am the only one who is pregnant with a baby and a bride waiting to be married. It would be so embarrassing if word got out. Mo Chengxian said, If anyone dares to say anything bad about you, Grandpa will avenge you! Do you think you can keep your mouth shut? Besides, in a few months, when my belly is really big, I wont be able to get married even if I wanted to. Grandpa...Nian Xiaomu grabbed mo Chengxians arm andined pitifully. When she saw that Mo Chengxian was unmoved, she rolled her eyes and spoke slowly. What if Xiao Liuliu meets the little brother that she likes in city n and wants him to apany her as a flower girl again... Cough Cough! Mo Chengxian coughed violently twice as if he was frightened by her words. His eyes widened a few times. He stared at his precious maternal granddaughter in his arms. Xiao Liuliu was ying with her fingers after she had eaten her fill. She did not hear what Nian Xiaomu had said when she heard the word Flower girl. Tilting her head, she emphasized it again. Xiao Liuliu likes to be a flower girl! Mo Chengxian:... The mother and daughter had deliberately prevented him from eating properly today. He would definitely not be able to keep the older one, and the younger one could not possibly be led astray. Mo Chengxian made up his mind and asked, When do you want to hold the wedding? Qixi! Since we are going to hold the wedding anyway, why dont we do it together? It will be more lively with more people!Nian Xiaomu replied without thinking. She was afraid that Mo Chengxian would think that it was too rushed, so she even gave Mo Yongheng a look. Mo Yongheng paused for a moment and said, Family head, didnt you say earlier that it would be better to choose a different day? Chapter 1714 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (4)

Chapter 1714: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (4)

Furthermore, you were the one who said earlier that you wouldnt dare to be toote for marriage. If you were toote, someone else would pick the eldest daughter... Before Mo Yongheng could finish his sentence, he was red at by Mo Chengxian. He actually dared to use the words that he had just said to block him. Didnt he think about who he had said those words for? ! How could it be the same! Mo Yongheng knew that he hadmitted a heinous act. However, when he thought of the deal he had made with Nian Xiaomu, he steeled his heart and continued to persuade her. Family head, eldest miss and Yu Yuehan have even received their marriage certificates. The wedding is just a formality. As long as they are still in City N, what difference does it make whether they hold a wedding or not? Furthermore, you still have little miss now. Mo Yongheng pointed at Xiao Liuliu in his arms. Xiao Liuliu woke up early and was already a little groggy after eating her fill. Her little head was already pecking at Mo Chengxians chest like a chick pecking at Rice. She looked like she was about to fall asleep. Mo Chengxian quickly reached out to hold her little head. Xiao Liuliu shivered and opened her eyes in a daze to take a look at him. She happened to hear Mo Yonghengs words and obediently snuggled into Mo Chengxians arms. Her chubby hand patted Mo Chengxians chest. Great-grandfather, dont be afraid. Xiao Liuliu will apany you. Mo Chengxian:... After living for more than half his life, what was it like to finally fall into the hands of a little girl? Mo Chengxian finally understood. He really couldnt do anything about this little glutinous rice ball. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth to speak. Okay, okay, okay. When a girl is old, she wont stay. If you want to get married, then get married. But you have to promise me that after the marriage, you cant immediately return to City H. you have to stay at the Mo family to apany me, especially my baby Xiao Liuliu. As long as grandfather agrees to our qixi wedding, you can do whatever you want! Nian xiaomu sold her daughter without any hesitation. Mo Chengxian nodded his head in satisfaction and said, Go and get the butler to prepare well. The Mo family has a joyous asion for this qixi! It was not a joyous asion for three couples to get married at the same time. C In the hospital. After Yu Yuehans checkup, he leaned against the head of the bed and hugged hisptop to handle his work. During the time that he was in the hospital, the Yu Corporation had umted a lot of things. Since Nian Xiaomu was not around, he did not have anything else to do, so he opened his mailbox to look at the documents inside. Just as he took a few nces, a message popped up from the dialog box. It was from Special Assistant Yang. Nian Xiaomu was pregnant now, so Yu Yuehan was not at ease with her leaving the house by herself. Therefore, special assistant Yang did not have to stay at the hospital. Instead, he quietly followed beside her. All of a sudden, special assistant Yang realized that something had happened to him subconsciously. His fingers moved the mouse quickly and opened the dialog box. A brief report was written on it. Young Master Han, Zheng Mohong has just brought Zheng Yan out of Mo Chengliangs vi. I heard that he has already promised Mo Yongheng to marry Zheng Yan on the day of Qixi. Yu Yuehan furrowed his brows. When he saw the news, he was in a bad mood. Qi Yan had sessfully proposed, and Mo Yongheng had gotten married with Qi XI. Now, he was the only one that everyone could mock. Where is Nian Xiaomu? Yu Yuehan kicked the pillow off the bed and asked with a bitter tone. Young Madam has brought little miss here as well. She has been chatting with old patriarch Mo in the living room, but no news hase out yet. She brought Xiao Liuliu?Yu Yuehan was taken aback. Special Assistant Yang replied very quickly, Yes, little miss seemed to be carried out from under the nket. When she first arrived, she kept rubbing her eyes. Before Yu Yuehan could ask any more questions, special assistant Yang quickly sent him another message. Shes out, shes out, young mistress is out! Chapter 1715 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (5)

Chapter 1715: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (5)

Yu Yuehan did not know why, but when he saw this message, his heart started to race as well. Nian xiaomu must have had her reasons for bringing Xiao Liuliu to visit Mo Chengxian. She had said that she could let them get married on Qixi. He had to believe her. Yes, he believed her. He was just a little nervous every day. After all, he was the only one left who could not get a wife now. Yu Yuehan pretended to be very calm as he put down hisptop. He picked up his phone and made a call to special assistant yang. Get someone to ask about the situation. Keep a low profile and dont expose yourself. Also, dont let her know that it was me who got someone to ask. The main reason is to find out if old master Mo has agreed to our marriage! After Yu Yuehan finished speaking, he waited for a few seconds without waiting for special assistant Yangs reply. He took a look at his phone. The call was connected and the conversation was picked up. Why was no one talking? Just as he lowered his voice and was about to ask special assistant Yang what was going on, a pitiful voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. Yu Yuehan, grandfather said that youre too ugly. Its better if you dont let us get married. Lets Elope! Yu Yuehan:... Was Pi Happy Now? Yu Yuehan wished that he could fly to her side now and press her down onto the chair to give her a good spanking. He wanted to see if she was still shameless. However, she seemed to know that he was anxious and deliberately did not exin what was going on. She only said that she would return to the hospital immediately and hung up the phone. Yu Yuehan called again, but no one picked up. Nian Xiaomu already knew that he was nervous. Yu Yuehan did not hold back anymore and directly called Qi Yan at Mo Chengliangs Vi to ask him what was going on. Qi Yan was woken up. His voice was still a little hoarse when he picked up the phone. It was obvious that he had not been idlest night and was catching up on his sleep. When he picked up the phone, he was still in a bad mood. Upon hearing that it was Yu Yuehans voice, his attitude became slightly better. After figuring out the reason for his call, he quickly became cynical again. Dont worry, if you guys dont get married on Qixi, I will invite you to attend my wedding with Bengbeng! Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan: Allow me to kindly remind you that I am not a gentleman. If someone makes me unhappy, even if I am not happy, I will drag him down with me. Mo Yongheng should not know that Tan Bengbeng is not pregnant, right? Qi Yan:... This time, Qi Yan could not smile anymore. He sat up from the bed without any clothes on and casually tied his hair behind his head. Light was reflected from outside the window. Mischievous specks of light would asionally sh past his clean chest. This scene was as seductive as it could get. Qi Yan seemed to be unaware of his own charm. He casually reached out to pick up a ss of water from the bedside table and took a sip. I just woke up. If you want to ask for information, you have to give me time to go out and ask. He had just put his leg down on the bed. Before he could stand up, a hand grabbed his arm. Put on your clothes.It was unknown when Tan Bengbeng had woken up. At this moment, her face was red. She stared at his chest and reminded him in a muffled voice. And pants. She had always been a quiet person. A few simple words pointed out the main point. Her entire face was buried under the nket, only her eyes were exposed. Im wearing pants, but I didnt fasten my buttons. Men Arent that particr. who hasnt been naked in the summer?Qi Yan exined subconsciously. Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly thought of something. He threw his phone on the bedside table and turned his head to look at Tan Bengbeng excitedly. Chapter 1716 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (6)

Chapter 1716: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (6)

Beng Beng, were you jealous just now? Would his Beng Beng Be Jealous? Would she mind others seeing him naked? In the past, she would only scold him for being Shameless, but now she was starting to care about him! Qi Yan was like a madman as he scooped tan beng out of the nket. He happily kissed Tan Beng from her forehead to her chin, not letting go of a single inch. As they kissed and kissed, the mes of the kiss were ignited. Men were easily impulsive in the morning, not to mention that they were a young couple who had just sessfully proposed to each other. It was rare for Qi Yan to experience the feeling of being cared for by the woman he loved, so he had no choice but to express his feelings immediately.. Yu Yuehan held his phone and was waiting for Qi Yan to inquire about the news for him. Not long after, he heard a Banging from the phone. After that, there were some ambiguous sounds. Towards the end, it was an action movie that was even more unbearable to listen to.. I... 10,000 vulgarities shed across Yu Yuehans forehead. He hung up the phone forcefully and wished Qi Yan an early impotence. He threw his phone on the bed indignantly and got off the bed. After walking around the ward for two rounds, he recalled that Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng were getting married on Qixi and that he was the only one who was still single. Furthermore, Old Master Mos attitude was unclear at the moment. He really could not stay there for even a moment. After walking back and forth a few times, he picked up his phone again. He called Mo Yongheng. Compared to Qi Yan, Mo Yongheng was much more reliable. Du C The call was quickly picked up. Mo Yonghengs voice was filled with unconceble joy. He had always kept a low profile and kept to himself. However, when he picked up the call today, he did not ask what Yu Yuehan wanted to talk to him about. Instead, he simply asked. Zheng Yan and I are getting married. Its on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. Yu Yuehan:... The old patriarch will personally witness our marriage. Uncle Zheng just told me that he is actually very satisfied with me as his son-inw. Yu Yuehan:... He knew it! He knew it! The whole world was getting married, but he was the only one who had yet to get married! Was he crazy? Why did he have to make the call himself to be abused? If it were any other time, Yu Yuehan would have hung up the phone by now. Otherwise, he would have said a few words to provoke Mo Yongheng on purpose. However, he had heard that Mo Yongheng was present when Nian Xiaomu was talking to old patriarch Mo just now. He had to ask. Only when he knew what the problem was would he be able to think of a way to treat it. Yu Yuehan cleared his throat and gave a fake blessing. Congrattions, Congrattions. Thank you,Mo Yongheng said politely. Then, just as he was about to say something else, he added another sentence. I heard that the old master is still not willing to let eldest miss marry you. You should be fine for Qixi. If you have time,e over and drink my wedding wine with Zheng Yan. Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan gritted his teeth and said, All of you, wait for me! Yu Yuehan hung up the phone. Just as he was about to call matriarch Yu, his cell phone rang. It was Special Assistant Yang. Whats the matter? Young Master Han, Young Madam asked me to go back to City H to help you pack your luggage. She said that you might not be going back anytime soon. Do you want to pack it?Special Assistant Yangs puzzled voice came from the other end of the phone. Yu Yuehan:... Her n had failed. was she really going to elope with him? Yu Yuehans heart sank. How much did old patriarch mo object to their marriage? Why was she so afraid that she had even thought of eloping? Where is Nian Xiaomu?His voice sank. She has gone back to the hospital. It should be arriving soon. Just as assistant Yang finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open. Nian Xiaomu stood at the door with a bitter expression on her face. She looked so pitiful.. Chapter 1717 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (7)

Chapter 1717: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (7)

Yu Yuehan did not hesitate to cut off special assistant Yangs call and put the phone into his pocket. Then, he walked to the door and pulled Nian Xiaomu in from outside. He held her hand and walked all the way to the front of the hospital bed. Facing the sunlight that shone in through the window, he turned around and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something. The words that were about toe out of his mouth turned into words offort in the end. Its okay. You have already done a great job. It doesnt matter even if your grandfather doesnt agree to our qixi wedding. I Can Wait. Anyway, we have already signed the marriage agreement. Even if there isnt a wedding, you are still mywful wife. ... Nian xiaomu stared at him with her eyes wide open. She did not reply to him in a muffled voice, but her eyes were a little red. Yu Yuehans heart ached terribly at this nce. His wife had gone crazy from wanting to marry him. She had even cried bitterly when she was rejected. How could he not be touched? He couldnt! Hence, heforted her even more gently, Nian Xiaomu, we dont have to elope. If you fail, there is still me. You have forgotten that I have the most devious ideas. When I am discharged from the hospital, I can think of ten thousand good ideas to get your grandfather to agree to our wedding. Nian xiaomu continued, Grandfather thinks that you are too calctive and scheming. He is afraid that I will suffer a loss if I marry you too early. Yu Yuehan:... Nian xiaomu: Grandfather also said that as long as we dont hold a wedding after we get married, I will still be the eldest daughter of the Mo family and not the young mistress of the Yu family. I can not follow you back to City H and stay at the Mo family Vi to apany him. Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan asked, What else did your grandfather say? Nian Xiaomu took a careful nce at him to make sure that he was not angry. Pursing her lips, she continued to speak. If we really want to get married, let me at least make a pact with you. Go ahead.Yu Yuehan went all out. Right now, he would agree to make a pact of ten rules as long as he could get a wife, let alone a pact of three rules. First, after we get married, you are not allowed to check my little treasury. Yu Yuehan:? ? ? She still wanted to have a little treasury? What was it for? To keep a good-looking little brother? ! ! ! ! Yu Yuehan almost stomped his feet when he thought of this first condition. However, when he thought of Qi Yan hugging his wife and kissing each other early in the morning, and Mo Yongheng showing off their affection in front of him... he endured it! Yu Yuehan asked, Whats the second rule? The second rule is that if the baby I give birth to in the future is a son, you must not value girls over boys. You must love him as much as you love Xiao Liuliu.As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she lowered her head and touched her stomach. It had only been two months, and she did not know whether it was a son or a daughter. However, she also did not know if she had been infected by Xiao Liuliu calling her younger brother. Her intuition told her that he was a son. She was not biased, and both her sons and daughters liked him. However, Yu Yuehan was not so sure. To be on the safe side, it was better to set a few rules first. TSK!Yu Yuehan chuckled, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a devilish arc. His long fingers flicked her forehead. What is your grandfather worried about? My own son. Even if I dont like him, I wont eat him up, right? Its not that I cant eat him, I just want to dote on him. Just like how I doted on Xiao Liuliu, I will treat everyone equally!Nian xiaomu emphasized in her heart. The conflict between Zheng Yan and Zheng Hao was indeed caused by Ling Liweisck of greed. However, Zheng Mohong only doted on his daughter and neglected his sons actions. This caused some dissatisfaction to be buried in Zheng Haos heart. Even though everyone made mistakes, it was ultimately their own fault. However, she still did not wish for Yu Yuehan to hurt her sons heart. Chapter 1718 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (8)

Chapter 1718: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (8)

You and I are not Zheng Mohong and Ling Liwei, and the child you are pregnant with is not Zheng Hao. He and Xiao Liuliu are siblings of the same father and mother, so they are not that fragile. Your son has yet to be born, and you are already worried about this and that for him? Pregnancy Syndrome? Yu Yuehan teased. However, he still listened to her words. He would never be able to make him dote on his son as much as he doted on his daughter. His sons parenting style was different from his daughters, but he would try his best to make it less obvious. That should be fine, right? Thirdly, after marriage, its not good for the body to indulge in too much sex. Therefore, you have to control your intimacy between husband and wife. Its best not to exceed it once a week and not exceed it four times a month... Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, she noticed that Yu Yuehan was staring straight at her. There was a strange look in his eyes. She felt a numbness on her back and tried her best to suppress her guilt. Pretending to be calm, she asked him, Whats Wrong? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and asked, Did your grandfather bring up these three rules? He even meddled in the affairs of the bedroom? Nian Xiaomu:... It was indeed a little outrageous. However, life was like a y, and it all depended on acting. Nian xiaomu coughed lightly and thought for a moment. Then, with an innocent expression, she asked, Maybe Grandpa knew that I was pregnant and was worried that you would identally hurt his heir, so he added on the conditions? I...Yu Yuehan omitted 10,000 swear words. He reached out and patted his forehead. He kept reminding himself of the scene when he called Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng today. Right now, nothing was more important than sessfully getting a wife. There was a knife at the end of the stick! However, the condition of not being able to do it more than four times in a month was too... depressing! He released Nian Xiaomu and ced his hands on his forehead. Then, he turned around and walked toward the balcony. After taking a deep breath on the balcony, he floated back toward Nian Xiaomu like a ghost with hidden bitterness. As long as I agree to the three rules of dishonor and humiliation, your grandfather will agree to our wedding? Yes.Nian xiaomu nodded her head obediently. Yu Yuehan felt a lingering fear and asked, Are you sure? Im sure. I have gotten the contract back.Nian Xiaomu took out a contract that she had prepared beforehand from her bag and handed it to Yu Yuehan. Blinking her Bright Eyes, she took out a pen from the bedside table and handed it to Yu Yuehan. Sign it. We can get married after signing it! Yu Yuehan:... It was such a shameful thing, yet they had to sign the contract instead of agreeing verbally? If others were to find out about it, they would probablyugh themselves to death. Yu Yuehan held the pen in his hand and was unable to sign the contract. Turning his head around, he confirmed repeatedly, You want us to get married on Qixi after signing your grandfathers contract? Nian xiaomu nodded her head as if she was pounding garlic, and her eyes were filled with craftiness. Grandfather personally promised that as long as you are willing to sign it, Qixi will hold the wedding of the century for us and marry me to you in a glorious manner! ... Everything was for the sake of his wife. She had to bow her head to the evil forces. Yu Yuehan gripped the pen tightly as if he could not bear to look at his own signature. Turning his head around, he quickly signed his name, threw the pen aside, and turned around to hug Nian Xiaomu. Honey, quickly give it to your grandfather. Dont let me see it again! Nian Xiaomu looked at the signature on the contract and was so happy that she could not close her mouth. When she saw that he had nothing left to live for, she forced herself to hold back herughter. Letting him hug her, she patted his back thoughtfully and said, Be more open-minded and open-minded. Money is just a worldly possession. Everything is empty and happy. He kept the contract happily and quickly stuffed it into his bag before Yu Yuehan realized that something was wrong. Chapter 1719 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (9)

Chapter 1719: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (9)

Yu Yuehan:... He did not care about money, but he cared about his wife. Four times a month.. Just the thought of this condition made his heart ache and he could not breathe. When Yu Yuehan returned to his senses and lowered his head, he was slightly stunned when he realized that the person in his arms seemed to be snickering. What are youughing at? Nian Xiaomus body stiffened, and the curve at the corner of her mouth instantly disappeared. She squeezed her eyes so hard that they turned red. Did Iugh? I didnt. I was so upset that my entire body was twitching. Yu Yuehan, I am as upset as you! Nian Xiaomu turned around and threw herself into Yu Yuehans arms. Hugging his neck, she wailed loudly. Yu Yuehan:... Forget it. Seeing how upset she was, it was just a set of rules. Whatever. As long as she could sessfully get a wife. Yu Yuehan reached out and picked up his phone. Just as he was about to call special assistant Yang and ask him to send the contract to Mo Chengliangs vi. His long fingers identally clicked on the web page, and the huge headlines on it instantly caught his eye. He recognized every single word. However, when they were put together, he had to read it three times before he was sure that it was not an illusion. When he thought about the contract that Nian Xiaomu had asked him to sign earlier on, he was stunned. His pupils constricted! He turned to look at the person standing in front of him. Red eyes, Red Nose, and a small red mouth... at first nce, she seemed to be as heartbroken as he was. However, when he thought about it carefully, he realized that she was trying her best to suppress the curve of her lips. was she trying tough? How was she biting her lips so hard that they were red? It was obvious that she wanted tough but could not. She bit her lips and tried to hold back herughter! There was also the content of the three rules in the contract.. Even if he said that old master Mo was overbearing, he would not be so overbearing that he had to interfere in the most private matters between husband and wife. Yu Yuehan finally understood what it meant to be a falcon all day long, but his eyes had been pecked by an eagle! His wife was taking the opportunity to trick him into signing an unequal agreement. Hur. Little Fellow, your acting is quite good! He was provoked by Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng one after another. His brain was hot, and he actually did not realize it. He almost believed in her twenty cents worth of acting skills. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered slightly, and he did not reveal his emotions. He only eximed suddenly. Whats wrong? Yu Yuehan, dont be too sad. Grandfather will definitely agree to our marriage. I will personally send the contract back to grandfather now and let him prepare the wedding for us! Nian Xiaomu pretended to console him with a few words. She took the contract and prepared to leave. Without thinking, Yu Yuehan grabbed her wrist and said, Wait, theres no rush. I was too sad just now and did not seem to have signed my own name. I think it was you. Let me take a look at the contract. ... Nian Xiaomu did not expect that such an ident would ur. She instinctively took out the contract from her bag and wanted to confirm it. Before she could see whether the signature on the contract was Yu Yuehans or not, a hand had already snatched the contract away from her hand at lightning speed. She was stunned for a moment before she snapped back to her senses. She turned around and looked at Yu Yuehan, who was standing behind her with a cold smile on his face as he held the contract. Her first instinct was that she was doomed and had been discovered. However, she still harbored a one-in-a-million hope. Perhaps, he was just too impatient and wanted to confirm it himself. Nian xiaomuughed dryly and said, Have you seen it clearly? Did you sign the wrong thing? If you didnt sign the wrong thing, I will send it back to grandfather now. What if its toote and grandfather goes back on his word? She spoke with a sincere and pitiful expression. It was as if there was no meaning in living if she could not marry him. If he had not seen the news, Yu Yuehan would have believed it. Chapter 1720 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (10)

Chapter 1720: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (10)

But now.. I dont know if your grandfather will go back on his word, but I will definitely go back on my word. Yu Yuehan slowly pinched the two sides of the contract and tore it with a Crack. His actions were neither fast nor slow, as if he was deliberately provoking Nian xiaomu. Sure enough, Nian Xiaomu rushed forward anxiously and snatched the contract that had been torn in half from his hands. She frowned. Yu Yuehan, what are you doing? I should be the one asking you this question.Yu Yuehan strolled forward and stared at her pained expression. He lifted her chin with his long fingers and enunciated each word with a charming breath. Honey, are you out of your mind or am I losing control of the knife? How Dare You Scheme Against Me? Nian Xiaomu:? ? ? He had discovered it? No, that was impossible! He had been in the hospital all day and had not gone anywhere. She had asked Special Assistant Yang before she came back, but he had not managed to find out anything. It was impossible for Yu Yuehan to have received the news in advance. As for Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng... When she came out, Qi Yan was still asleep. Mo Yongheng was on her side. Even if Yu Yuehan called him, Mo Yongheng would only help her hide it. Yu Yuehan was definitely testing her. She could not afford to get flustered. Nian Xiaomu forced out a smile and looked as innocent as she could. What are you talking about? I dont understand no matter how hard I try... Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan had already taken out his phone and passed the headlines that he had seen to her. A huge line of words appeared in front of her eyes. [ the Mo family is overjoyed! Old Master Mo personally officiated the wedding of three couples! ] The news was not gossip, it was an official announcement. The Mo Corporations public rtions department had personally issued a press release. All the news agencies had received it. The time and location of the wedding were also listed below. At the very front was a blurry photo of Old Master Mos back. Following that were the photos of the three couples. Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng. Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. Yu Yuehan and Mo Xin. Even though the photos had been edited, the names were shiny and correct. When Yu Yuehan looked at the time when the news had been released, he could calcte that it was when Nian Xiaomu had left Mo Chengliangs vi. In other words... She had convinced grandfather to agree to their marriage a long time ago. However, she had deliberately teamed up with Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng to scheme against him! ... Nian Xiaomu did not expect the news toe out so quickly. She did not expect that Yu Yuehan would realize it so quickly. Her entire body trembled. When she met Yu Yuehans dark and deep eyes, she swallowed hard and took a step back. Um, Yu Yuehan, let me exin... Yu Yuehan asked, You want a small bank ount? Nian Xiaomu replied,... girls are born with a sense of insecurity. Keeping some money for yourself is purely for your own use! Yu Yuehan shot a cold nce at her and asked, Isnt it for the sake of keeping a good-looking little brother? Nian Xiaomu:... Yu Yuehans voice sank as he said, There is still one more month before you can do it more than four times. You are really ruthless! Nian Xiaomu was so frightened that she jumped onto the hospital bed. Reaching Out, she grabbed the pillow and shielded herself. Yu Yuehan, I am pregnant. I am a pregnant woman now, so you can not abuse me! You Know Fear Too? Did I say that I was going to hit you? Come Here!Yu Yuehan walked forward and pulled off her pillow. Without another word, Nian xiaomu pounced into his embrace and hugged his waist tightly. Didnt you also pretend to have amnesia to lie to me? Lets fight one-on-one and call it even! Chapter 1721 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (11)

Chapter 1721: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (11)

Does she still have a point? I pretended to have amnesia in order to convince your grandfather to agree to our marriage. What About You?Yu Yuehan pinched her chin and asked her to raise her head. A faint and cold light shone from his deep and dark eyes. He opened his thin lips slightly and enunciated each word clearly. You threatened me and made me sign an unequal treaty. Nian xiaomu, you are such a good-for-nothing! That can only mean that you are usually too overbearing and that I cant fight against you, so I can only take the unconventional path. Its not easy,Nian Xiaomu muttered. Yu Yuehan frowned and asked, What did you say? Yu Yuehan, grandfather has agreed to our marriage. The press release has already been sent out. Are You Happy?Nian Xiaomu hugged his waist with both hands and hugged his neck all the way up as she asked with a smile. Yu Yuehan could tell that she was changing the topic. However, he was not in the mood to argue with her right now. He was indeed very happy that her grandfather had finally agreed to let them hold a wedding. However, he could not just be happy right now. The Qixi Festival was about to arrive, and there were still things that needed to be prepared. Yu Yuehan grabbed her arm and put her hand down. Then, he pressed her down on the bed and pulled the nket over her. He pinched her nose and warned her. Lie down properly and dont cause any trouble. Then, he walked to the balcony with his cell phone and called Special Assistant Yang, asking him to arrange for someone to help the Mo family. The Mo family would probably be extremely busy with the three couples and six peoples collective wedding. Yu Yuehans tall and straight body stood in the light. With one hand on the railing of the balcony and the other holding his cell phone, the sunlight shone on his face and cast a small shadow on the side of his nose, making his facial features look even more three-dimensional. Even though he was only wearing a simple hospital gown, his every movement was filled with an imposing air of nobility. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth that carried a hint of wickedness. Although he was only on the phone, the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with a rxed and cheerful look. Even the way he schemed against others was so handsome that it made ones legs go soft.. Nian Xiaomu turned over andy on the bed. With one hand supporting her head, she looked at Yu Yuehan on the balcony through the floor-to-ceiling window. The image of their first meeting shed past her mind. At that time, he had relied on this face to make her so handsome that he had Xiao Liuliu.. However, at that time, he was so cold and aloof. His entire body was filled with cold air, and a few words were written on his face: do not approach strangers! How could a little wolf dog turn into a little puppy dog like this. She was as shameless as Qi Yan. However, she still loved him. She loved him to death! When she had plotted against him back then, she had been mentally prepared to trick him intoing home. She had not expected that they would still end up together after going through so many twists and turns. They were finally going to get married. She had taken a liking to this good-looking little brother from many years ago. Nian xiaomu cupped her chin with both hands and admired the picture of a handsome man in front of her. The next second, she curled her lips in mncholy. Yu Yuehan had yet to realize that she had already regained her memory. If he were to wait for him to realize it and ask her how Xiao Liuliu had gotten here, how would she answer him? I told you to sleep, but why are you sprawled on the bed? Yu Yuehan had no idea when he had finished his call. When he returned to the ward and saw Nian Xiaomu sprawled on the bed, he immediately frowned. Pregnant women could not lie on their stomach like this. It would easily affect the baby. I forgot. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and was about to get up when Yu Yuehan had already carried her up. He ced her on the bed and adjusted the height of the pillow for her. Nian Xiaomu did not speak throughout the entire process. She only stared at him fixedly. Whats Wrong? Chapter 1722 - You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (12)

Chapter 1722: You Are The Love In My Youth and For The Rest Of My Life (12)

Yu Yuehan caught the uneasiness in her eyes. He held her hand, pulled it to his lips, and kissed it. When you lied to me just now, werent you still quite energetic? You became listless within a second? Guilty and scared,Nian Xiaomu answered honestly. Yu Yuehan could not help butugh out loud at her frankness. Even the Little Fox was guilty and afraid. was her skin itching again? She liked to fool around whenever she had nothing better to do. However, she had put in so much effort to deceive him just now and had been exposed by him again. It was only right for her to be guilty and afraid. Yu Yuehan thought that she was worried that he would settle the scoreter, so he scratched the tip of her nose with his long fingers. Ill let it go this time. If it happens again, you will have to bear the consequences. What about the past?Nian Xiaomu grabbed his hand and muttered softly. The past? Yu Yuehan was slightly taken aback. They had not known each other for a long time, but it was not a short time either. Yu Yuehan could not tell when Nian Xiaomu was referring to the past. He allowed her to grab his hand, turned around, and sat on the bed. Then, he opened his thin lips and said, Then, tell me what else you have done to me in the past. I will decide whether I should forgive you or not after I have heard about it. Nian Xiaomu:... It was better for her not to say anything else. It was going to be Qixi soon. What if she got divorced after someone else got married? For safetys sake, she would talk about it after the wedding was over. It just so happened that Special Assistant Yang hade to inquire about Yu Yuehans wedding arrangements. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly said that she was fine and told him to get busy. Then, shey obediently under the nket and picked up her phone to send a text message to Tan Bengbeng. Now, only Tan Bengbeng could save her.. Di di! Her phone rang. It was a text message reply. Nian Xiaomu hugged her phone happily and opened it. There were only six words on it. [ good luck and take care! ] Nian Xiaomu:... Bengbeng, you have changed. Ever since she met Qi Yan, you were no longer the Bengbeng that she knew. They had agreed that they would be friends for the rest of their lives. Whoever let go first would be the dog. Nian Xiaomu sent this sentence to Tan Bengbeng. This time around, Tan Bengbeng replied very quickly. [Dog head,Dog head,Dog head,do you need me to bark like a dog? Ill get Qi Yan to do it. He looks like a dog. ] Nian Xiaomu:... She must have opened the phone in the wrong way. This was not her bengbeng. Nian Xiaomu stuffed the phone under her pillow in despair and covered her head with the nket. C Time passed very quickly. It was the time for the Qixi Festival in the blink of an eye. This day was the traditional Valentines Day. After midnight, whether it was on social media tforms or on everyones moments, photos and videos of dog abuse were being posted. However, the real dog food was in the Mo family! Yu Yuehan, the president of the Yu Corporation. The Eternal Young Master who was personally raised by the Mo familys head. Qi Yan, the Medicine Kingwhose family background was a mystery but whose wealth could rival that of a country. Which one of them was mentioned alone? He was not a famous figure. Today, they were going to get married together! The wedding hall, which had been decorated since a week ago, was not chosen at the famous church, but at the Mo familys ancestral residence. The entire wedding ceremony was conducted in an all-chinese wedding style. There was no suit or dress, only a phoenix cor and a wedding gown. There were red candles in the high hall. From the main door all the way in, there were double wedding posters everywhere. The Mo family was unusually high-profile. They decorated the entire wedding scene in a luxurious and festive manner. They did not pay attention to any inws. For todays wedding, the wedding rooms were all set up in the Mo family Vi. The wedding reception team had left early in the morning to pick up the bride. The auspicious time is almost here. Why isnt he back yet?Mo Chengxian sat in his wheelchair and asked worriedly. The Butler quickly went to make a phone call. After asking, he broke out in cold sweat. Master, they said that they might not be able toe back... Chapter 1723 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (1)

Chapter 1723: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (1)

The Tan familys ancestral residence. The original old residence had been restored to its original appearance after undergoing renovation. The flowers in the courtyard had all been neatly trimmed. Wedding decorations could be seen everywhere, and the red color was pleasing to the eye. Tan Bengbeng initially wanted to get married from Mo Yonghengs vi. However, after much consideration, old patriarch mo still felt that it was more appropriate to get married from the Tan family. As for Nian Xiaomu, since the marriage was arranged at the Mo family vi, it was not appropriate to get married from the Mo family Vi. Furthermore, she had a deep sisterly rtionship with Tan Bengbeng, so she might as well get married from the Tan family together with Tan Bengbeng. The Mo family and the Tan family were originally as close as a family, so no one had any objections to old Patriarch Mos arrangement. Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan only cared about whether they could get married and did not care where they could receive the marriage. Naturally, they would not have any objections either. However, when they really arrived at the Tan familys ancestral residence, they realized that they had entered a dragons Den and a tigers den.. They had agreed that they would get married together and that whoever yed dirty tricks would be a jerk. In the end, Mo Yongheng, their brother-inw, still held back a trick for them! Bang C Bang Bang C Bang Bang Bang C One shot missed the target, two shots missed the target, three shots... and still missed the target! Qi Yan was so angry that he almost dropped the gun in his hand. He was in a daze as he held onto Yu Yuehans shoulder and asked. Brother, why dont you give it a try? Yu Yuehan took the gun from his hand without saying a word. He tried his best to stabilize his body and aimed at the target paper in front of him. Under everyones gaze, he fired the first shot. Bang C It was a perfect miss! I... Yu Yuehan cursed in his heart and wanted to try again. However, when he raised his hand, the sight in front of him kept changing. One shot at a time, and two shots at a time. He could not see clearly at all. Before he could adjust himself properly, Qi Yan could not help but start cursing. Mo Yongheng is such a despicable person. He must be jealous of my handsomeness. If you say that we shouldpete in shooting, then we shouldpete in shooting. Before he shot, he even let us each drink a few bottles of wine. Who the F * ck would be able to hit him? Qi Yan did not know if he was drunk or mad, but he started to speak with a big tongue. They hade out early in the morning to pick up the bride, and it was almost time for the auspicious hour. Not to mention picking up their wives, they had even stepped into the tan familys house and were blocked in the courtyard. They were tortured one round after another! I already felt that something was wrong just now. Who Didnt even take the antidote and drank it as soon as they picked up the cup? Only you can! Now You Know Your Mistake? !Yu Yuehan shot a few rounds consecutively, and the gun missed its target. He was also tortured to the point of losing his temper. Shooting was a small matter. If it was a normalpetition, he and Qi Yan would not be a problem. However, if he were to shoot when he was drunk, he would be looking down on them. Right now, he only felt that his footsteps were weak and his entire body felt a little light. Not to mention hitting the bulls-eye, even the bulls-eye was a little hard for him to see clearly. was he teasing him? Im here to pick up the bride. Dont tell me that I have to bring a medicine box to save lives and help the injured? If I had known that Mo Yongheng would have such a trick up his sleeve, I would have brought even the soul returning pill, not to mention the antidote. Who knows what the next round will be after this round. Qi Yan spat in silence. He took the gun from Yu Yuehan and scanned the area with his eyes closed. He prayed devoutly for three seconds before opening his eyes and asking the butler to count. I was shot once.The Butler used the binocrs to check the target paper and reminded them expressionlessly, However, I only hit the outermost ring. Young Master Yonghengs request was to hit the bullseye, and it was ten shots. Go, Young Masters! Qi Yan:... Yu Yuehan:... Right now, all they wanted to do was to take their guns to the Zheng familys vi and shoot Mo Yongheng First! Chapter 1724 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (2)

Chapter 1724: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (2)

In the Zheng familys vi. Mo Yongheng looked at the rows of bodyguards standing in front of him and slowly unbuttoned his gown. Young Master Yongheng, CEO Zheng said that the eldest miss has been spoiled since she was young and has a bad temper. Its easy to offend people, so her husband must be able to be civil and martial. Only after marriage can he protect the eldest miss well. There are a hundred bodyguards here. As long as you can defeat all of them before the auspicious time, you will pass the test. The Zheng familys butler stood in front of Mo Yongheng and read the script word by word. Mo Yonghengs eyelids twitched. 100 people, defeated in a limited time. He raised his wrist and nced at his watch. In less than an hour, unless these bodyguards went easy on him, it was practically an impossible mission. He suddenly felt that he was too polite to Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan. All he did was drink and fire a few shots. How leisurely was that? He really should let them take a look at what kind of crushing experience it was to have a father-inw who was obsessed with his daughter. Mo Yongheng turned his head and looked around the courtyard. Zheng Mohong was not around. When he raised his head, he realized that he was on the balcony on the second floor. There was also a small tea table in front of him. On the tea table was freshly brewed tea. From the looks of it, he was preparing to drink tea while observing his performance. Mo Yongheng:... Zheng Yan received the news from God knows where. She ran out of the room in her wedding dress and grabbed the railing of the balcony with both hands to look down. Zheng Mohong anxiously called out to her and asked the people beside him to bring her back. Zheng Yan pushed him away. Her hands were made into the shape of a trumpet as she shouted at Mo Yongheng downstairs. Good luck, Hubby! Ill wait for you to marry me! ... What else could Mo Yongheng Say? He rolled up his sleeves and did it! There were a hundred well-trained bodyguards. He put down one row and another row. He put down one row and the next row. Zheng Mohong knew that he was good at fighting, but no matter how good he was, he could not withstand a round-robin battle. In the end, it was not fighting skills that mattered, but stamina. Even if the 100 bodyguards were not as skilled as Mo Yongheng, they would be able to drag Mo Yongheng to death one by one. Seeing that the auspicious time was about to arrive, Mo Yongheng nced at the people in front of him and calcted in his heart for a few seconds. 37. There were still 37 bodyguards standing in front of him. His clothes were already drenched in sweat. His short ck hair and meticulous face were covered in sweat, dripping down along the contours of his cold and stern face. Other people would spend money to marry a wife, but he might want his life. The situation in front of him was life-threatening. He probably didnt even have the time to put everyone down within the time set by Zheng Mohong. Unless.. Mo Yonghengs ck eyes shed. The image of Zheng Yan standing on the balcony and shouting for him shed before his eyes. He couldnt care less about his image and bottom line. Before he fought with every bodyguard, he lowered his voice and threatened. If you dont pretend to fall within a minute, youll offend me! The Bodyguard:...! ! Therefore, the bodyguards in front of him were like a gue. After exchanging less than two blows with Mo Yongheng, they were knocked down one by one! He was only ten more to pass! On the second floor, Zheng Mohong, who was drinking tea, was stunned. When he realized that he might be cheating, Mo Yongheng had already knocked down thest bodyguard and rushed into the living room of the Zheng familys vi before the auspicious hour! Brat, what did he do to my bodyguard?Zheng Mohong stood up from his chair with a whoosh. He rushed downstairs and only had time to see Mo Yongheng bow respectfully to him. Dad, thank you for letting me win! Chapter 1725 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (3)

Chapter 1725: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (3)

Zheng Mohong:... He really didnt expect that the always upright and inflexible mo yongheng would actually have the time to y tricks. But Mo Yongheng broke the precepts for his precious daughter, what could he say? Its only the first stage, dont be happy too early!Zheng Mohong turned his head to look at the butler. Tell him what the second stage is. Before the Butler could speak, Mo Yongheng was already ahead of him. Dad, the auspicious time ising. If we dont go back now, we might miss the time for the ceremony. The family head is already urging us. At the crucial moment, in order to let him smoothly receive a wife, Mo Yongheng did not hesitate to bring out the old family head Mo. . But it was useless. Zheng Mohong lightly nced at him, took out his phone and waved it. A minute before you rushed into the vi, I personally called the old patriarch. He said that although the Mo family respects traditional customs, they are not pedantic. When will you take back the bride? When will you pay respects to the court. Of course, we can not rule out the possibility of not being able to take back the bride. It would be a pity if we had to go back on our own. Mo Yongheng:... After confirming that Mo Yongheng had no objections, the Butler had already carried the small notebook forward and read out the criteria for the next test. Zheng Mohong had already said that if he wanted to marry his daughter, he had to be able to be both civil and martial. Mo Yongheng had just passed the test for Martial. The second test was for Civil. The test was not difficult either. It was just for Mo Yongheng to write the calligraphy. Within half an hour, he had to write 100 calligraphy pieces that Zheng Mohong had selected. The font and size had to be exactly the same as the original calligraphy piece. Only when the two calligraphy pieces werepletelybined could he pass the test. When Mo Yongheng heard this request, his expression became strange. He had been by Old Master Mos side since he was young, and everyone knew that he was a good calligrapher. Not to mention intentionally writing, even when he wrote, he was always a good calligrapher. Zheng Mohongs request was difficult for others, but for him, it was really not difficult. However, if he were to link the first stage with the second stage, it would be a real dilemma! He had just defeated a hundred people. Although he wasnt physically exhausted, his right hand was still trembling slightly due to excessive force. If he were to write with a brush now, his calligraphy would definitely go awry. Not to mention a hundred calligraphy pieces, even one piece would be difficult for him to meet the requirements. Why? Cant do it?Zheng Mohongs eyes twitched, he asked considerately, Young Master Yongheng has sweated so much. He should be tired. Do you want to rest for a while? If you really dont want to participate, its not that you cant. Its just that Yanyan... Ill participate! Mo Yongheng gritted his teeth and agreed. Everything was for his wife. In Mo Yonghengs heart, calligraphy was the most peaceful. He had been by the old masters side since he was young, and the old master had taught him this. When he was impatient, he would calm down and write properly. Once he finished writing, his mood would be better. But he had never thought that one day writing would be a kind of torture. Mo Yongheng held the brush, and just as he finished writing, his hand trembled, and he skimmed out of the horizon. The first piece of calligraphy was invalid. He took a deep breath and started again. When the second strokended, the tip of the brush did not deviate, and he steadily wrote half of it. One of the strokes was not steady enough, and the stroke was too heavy. The thick ink almost soaked through the paper. Another piece was scrapped. At this rate, he would not be able to finish writing until the next day. Zheng Mohong looked at it for a while, and as if he was tired, he waved his hand and ordered the butler to go upstairs and take down his tea set. He sat in the living room and stared at Mo Yongheng writing. Lest Mo Yongheng make any more tricks. Chapter 1726 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (4)

Chapter 1726: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (4)

This time, Mo Yongheng was honest. Zheng Mohong was sitting right in front of him. Even if he had a trick up his sleeve, he would not be able to use it. However, if he continued to write like this, he might not even be able to get a wife by tomorrow. Mo Yonghengs dark eyes turned slightly. While he was working hard toplete the task, he changed his usual silence and took the initiative to chat with the butler. Butler, what does your eldest miss usually like to eat? The Butler:... The Butler did not know what Mo Yongheng was up to. He nervously looked at Zheng Mohong and saw that Zheng Mohong did not say anything, so he answered honestly. Eldest miss is not picky about food. She likes to eat a lot of things. I cant say for sure. She doesnt like to eat sour, and she cant eat too sour fruits either. Is that so? Are you sure you didnt remember wrongly? Ive been having dinner with her recently. She always orders pickled fish and says that she especially likes to eat sour and spicy food recently,Mo Yongheng said unintentionally. Hearing this, the Butler was also stunned. His face was full of surprise. It cant be. Ive taken care of the eldest miss for many years. Her taste hasnt changed... Halfway through his words, the butler seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes instantly widened. Could it be... The word Pregnantcame to the side of the butlers mouth, but he forcefully swallowed it back. Normal people wouldnt change their taste for no reason, but pregnant women were different. Once this woman became pregnant, the things that she usually didnt like to eat might turn into something good in her heart, and she couldnt wait to eat them all. The Butlers reaction was in line with Mo Yonghengs expectations. The next step was up to Zheng Mohong. He couldnt bear to let his daughter get married, but he was still angry that Mo Yongheng had silently stolen his precious pearl. But if Zheng Yan got pregnant, it would be different! He was going to be a grandfather soon, and if he had a daughter... he would be able to catch up with the old family head, and double happiness would befall him! Aiyo! He couldnt think about it anymore. Just thinking about it made Zheng Mohong feel that Mo Yongheng became pleasing to the eye! Cough Cough! Zheng Mohong stared at the calligraphy piece in front of Mo Yongheng and said after thinking for a while. If you agree to one condition of mine, you dont have to write this calligraphy piece. Dad, go ahead.Mo Yongheng was waiting. Zheng Mohong didnt beat around the bush. If you and Yanyan have a child in the future,e back and stay for at least a month every year! Mo Yongheng put down the brush without hesitation. Sure. They had sessfully cleared the level! Mo Yongheng took the towel from the butler and wiped the sweat off his face. Then, he turned around and ran upstairs.. C On the other side. When Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan received the news from the Zheng familys vi, they were filled with grief and indignation! Mo Yongheng had already received his daughter-inw, yet they were still circling around the same spot! Without a word, Qi Yan called his assistant and got someone to rush over with the medicine box. When the butler saw that something was wrong and was about to stop him, Qi Yan had already thrown the antidote into his mouth. He raised his head and said, Ive already swallowed it. Come, do you want to slit my throat? Yu Yuehan was one step slower than him and also took the medicine without hesitation. He turned his head and shot the butler a cold nce. His warning was full of meaning. The Butler:... He couldnt afford to offend him! It was better for him to turn a blind eye to it! Qi Yans medicine took effect quickly and had a good effect. In a short while, the two of them found their footing andpleted the double-tenth round simultaneously. Then, they entered the next round hand in hand. The second round that Mo Yongheng had arranged was the chessboard. It would take the time for one incense stick to burn to solve the remaining game. If he made a mistake, he would drink a bottle of wine at a time. Yu Yuehan took a nce and already knew that it would be very difficult to do it in such a short period of time. He tilted his head and moved closer to Qi Yans ear to say a few words. Qi Yans devilish eyes narrowed. You want me to do such a shameless thing? ! Chapter 1727 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (5)

Chapter 1727: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (5)

What do you mean shameless? Speak properly and you dont want a wife anymore?Yu Yuehan shot him a cold nce and warned him. He stretched out his hand and calmly tidied up the gown he was wearing and kindly reminded Qi Yan. I have no enmity with Mo Yongheng. If it werent for you implicating me, would I still not be able to see my wife now? A person should have a conscience. So you let me do it...Qi Yan caught a glimpse of the butler standing at the side from the corner of his eye. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Yu Yuehans neck, he gritted his teeth. So you let me cheat? If I anger Mo Yongheng, wont I be unlucky? ! Yu Yuehan snorted coldly and the smile on his lips turned into a teasing one. What are you afraid of? After tonight, your wife will be yours. Mo Yongheng wants to educate you so that he wont force Tan Bengbeng to divorce you. However, if you dont listen to Me Now, you wont even be able to marry your wife. How Can Mo Yongheng give you a good look when youre just an ipetent man? Wake Up! Qi Yan:... Yu Yuehan continued to encourage him, Furthermore, didnt you hear what your assistant said just now? Mo Yongheng has already cleared the level. He is currently busy taking Zheng Yan back to the hall of worship and has no time to bother with you. Qi Yan weighed the pros and cons in his heart and gritted his teeth, Deal! Yu Yuehan nodded his head in satisfaction and lowered his voice to remind him, Look at my eyester and cooperate quickly. Qi Yan did not say a word and merely replied with an expression that he already knew. Yu Yuehan was the first to y the first game. He sat in front of the chessboard and held a chess piece in his hand. He gently tapped the space between his eyebrows as if he was deep in thought. From the corner of his eyes, he had been paying attention to the butlers actions. Then, he ced the chess piece on the chessboard at an unhurried pace. In the next second, he realized that the butler had indeed opened the small notebook in his hand and took a look. It was as if he was checking if the position of his chess piece was correct. Yu Yuehan hurriedly raised his head and took a nce at Qi Yan. Qi Yan was not fast at all. His actions were very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already floated behind the butler. As if unintentionally, he took a nce at the small notebook in the butlers hand and quickly jotted down the position of the chess piece on it. Then, he gave Yu Yuehan a hint.. Both of them were smart people and they worked very well together. After a few rounds, nothing went wrong. Very soon, Yu Yuehan passed the test and it was not even the time it took for half an incense stick to burn. The Butler looked very surprised as if he could not believe that someone could break the game in such a short period of time. After repeatedlyparing the small notebook in his hand and confirming that Yu Yuehans position was not bad, he could only let him pass. However, Qi Yan would not be so lucky when he sat down. It was unknown whether the butler had sensed something or whether Qi Yan did not look like a person who knew how to y chess and did not act like one. No matter where he ced the chess pieces, the butler shook his head in disappointment and did not open the small notebook in his hand again. This was awkward. The Butler was not cooperative and Yu Yuehan could not peek even if he wanted to help him. The time for half an incense stick to burn was about to pass. If this continued, he would not be able to break this round even if he was given ten incense sticks, let alone one incense stick. Qi Yan was anxious and restless, and his acting was even more out of character. The Butler shook his head repeatedly and refused to look at the small notebook. Qi Yan could only keep winking at Yu Yuehan, asking him to think of a way. Yu Yuehan had many tricks up his sleeve. As long as he was willing to think of a way, there would definitely be a way! Who knew that in the next second, Yu Yuehan would suddenly walk up to the butler and ask him to borrow the chess manual.. Chapter 1728 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (6)

Chapter 1728: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (6)

Young Master Han, what are you doing? Young Master Yongheng has told me that I can not help you cheat!The Butler nervously protected the small notebook in his hand and looked at Yu Yuehan with a vignt expression. Qi Yan was also stunned. He had asked Yu Yuehan to help him think of a solution, but he did not expect Yu Yuehan to be so simple and crude! He directly asked the Butler for the chess book.. Butler, you have thought it through. Its true that Mo Yongheng is your master, but after today, Qi Yan is also the son-inw of the Tan family and can be considered half your master. You have given him some face and caused him to not be able to get a wife on his wedding day. Tell me, do you think you will have a good life in the future? Yu Yuehan flicked his fingers and reminded him as if it was unintentional. The Butler was shocked. I... I am only following Young Master Yonghengs instructions. These arrangements were all arranged ording to young master Yonghengs wishes... So What? Mo Yongheng is Qi Yans brother-inw and he cant do anything to him. Furthermore, you are the one who is stopping Qi Yan from going upstairs to pick up the bride. You will have to take the me for this. If you understand what I mean, you should know what to do now. Yu Yuehan made it clear and spoke frankly. Actually, based on Qi Yans character, he would note and make things difficult for a butler. However, he could still threaten him. Didnt the assistant who came to report say that Mo Yongheng had sessfully passed the test by threatening the Zheng familys bodyguards. Why couldnt they do what Mo Yongheng could do? Speaking of which, it was still a case of the Upper Liang not being upright and the Lower Liang not being upright. Even if Mo Yongheng knew, he wouldnt be able to do anything to Qi Yan. He couldnt just stand up and p himself. King Yama, i...The Butler looked at Qi Yan with a bitter face and wanted to ask Qi Yan not to make things difficult for a butler like him. Qi Yan was about to say that he wouldnt vent his anger, but when he met Yu Yuehans gaze, he immediately understood what he meant and his expression deliberately darkened. With a wave of his well-defined hand, the chess piece that was held at the tip of his finger was tossed onto the chessboard coldly. He brought out the image of the Tan familys future son-inw. He coughed twice. I dont want to pursue other matters anymore, but if anyone dares to disrupt my wedding, Im afraid that I wont have the magnanimity to act as if nothing has happened in the future. Butler, I can assure you that we will not reveal a single word about what happened today. Just treat it as a favor to Qi Yan. How can a person not get sick after eating all kinds of grains and grains? Selling the medicine Kings face will only benefit you. Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan worked together. One yed the bad cop, and the other yed the bad cop. The Butler waspletely confused Before he could return to his senses, he had already taken the initiative to hand over the small notebook in his hand. Qi Yan looked at the chess book and solved the chess game in a few moves. He went upstairs to pick up his wife happily. When he reached the stairway, he did not allow the butler to look back at Yu Yuehan. At the same time, he gave Yu Yuehan a contemptuous look. Does Nian Xiaomu know that you are so treacherous? Dont spout nonsense. Am I treacherous? You are the one who cheated, and you are the one who threatened the butler. What has that got to do with me? I was just sympathizing with you just now, so I spoke up for you. Dont nder me. Yu Yuehan replied indifferently with a calm expression. Qi Yan:... ... After going through numerous obstacles, the wedding was finallypleted. Yu Yuehan, Qi Yan, and Mo Yongheng were both satisfied with receiving their wives. They happily went to the Mo familys vi and waited for Old Master Mo to marry them. No one expected that the real disasterhad just begun.. Young Masters, the family head has ordered us to y a little game before the ceremony. Chapter 1729 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (7)

Chapter 1729: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (7)

Yu Yuehan:...cold and detached. Mo Yongheng:...facial paralysis. Qi Yan:...rolled his eyes. Why was there such a huge difference between people when they married other peoples wives? Was this what they meant by marrying a wife? They were clearly trying to learn from their mistakes. Everything was waiting in front of them! However, the one who had sent someone over was old Patriarch Mo. . Whether it was Nian Xiaomu, tan bengbeng, or Zheng Yan, all of them had something to do with him. He was considered an elder in the family. Who would dare to say the word No? As the Butler finished speaking, Mo Chengliang had already pushed old patriarch mo out from his wheelchair. Hahaha, not bad, not bad. All of you have performed well. You are indeed outstanding young people. I am very satisfied with all of you! Dont be nervous. You have already brought your wives back. Nothing will go wrong. I just thought of a small game to help everyone rx. All of you should be more casual and not be so tense. Old Patriarch Mosforting words were useless. The three people in front of them were still standing upright. Their postures were as standard as a military posture. Reason told them that the small game that Mo Chengxian was thinking of was definitely not a good game. A cooked duck could fly, and a wife who was close to her mouth could also disappear. To be on the safe side, they had already entered a level-one state of alert and were ready to start the battle to protect their wives at any time! Mo Yongheng had spent the longest time with old master Mo, so Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan pushed him out of the queue without hesitation. Mo Yongheng could only bite the bullet and ask, What game does master want us to y? Theres no rush. Butler, bring all the props up!As soon as Mo Chengxian said this, someone immediately stepped forward and wanted to take the three brides away. Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan refused to let go of their wiveshands. After Mo Chengxian took a nce at them, they gritted their teeth and let go. If they could not bear it, they would mess up the big n. They needed to stay calm. Luckily, Nian Xiaomu and the others were not taken anywhere else. They only stood at the side. The props that Mo Chengxian had gotten someone to move were nothing more than a few chairs and a few small desks for writing. It was impossible to tell what they were going to do. When the three brides were arranged to sit on the chairs and faced the small desks with their backs facing them, a bad premonition arose in their hearts. In the next second, they heard the butler announce. The game is very simple. The family head asks a question, and the three couples answer it at the same time. If the answers are the same, one point will be recorded. umting 10 points will count as the level of tacit understanding between husband and wife. Enter the inner hall and wait for the marriage ceremony! As soon as he finished speaking, the first person who wanted to die was Qi Yan. Tacit Understanding? What kind of joke was that? He and Tan Bengbeng did not have a tacit understanding. Their worldviews were almostpletely different. If not for his deep feelings, how would they have gotten to where they were today? It would be best if old master Mo did not ask such a question as whether they loved each other or not. He was afraid that Tan Bengbeng would be the only one among the three brides who said that she did not love her husband. He could not bear such a blow. His heart ached and he wanted to cry. Mo Yonghengs dark eyes turned slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of worry in his eyes. Yu Yuehan remained calm. The game began very soon. The first question. Tell me the grooms greatest strengths. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when the question was asked. They had thought too badly of Old Master Mo. Indeed, after the old man had been gravely ill, he had be kind and amiable. Such a question was too simple. Qi Yan felt that he would not be able to finish writing down his strengths even if he were given three pieces of paper. He would write a little more, and Tan Bengbeng could answer any one of them, and they would all be the same. Chapter 1730 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (8)

Chapter 1730: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (8)

Mo Yongheng and Yu Yuehan also wrote their answers very quickly. The papers were taken away by the Butler one by one. Afterparing them, they began to announce the answers. The King of Hells answer: handsome, suave, elegant, charming, as handsome as pan an, with a magical hand, and a benevolent heart... its too long, so leave out 10,000 words here.The butler choked for a moment. The people around them could not help but burst intoughter. Qi Yan turned his head to look at Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng smugly and raised his eyebrows. See? This is poprity! Mo Yongheng said, You might have some misunderstanding about yourself. Yu Yuehan said, Wake up, everyone is justughing at you for being Shameless! Qi Yan:... Qi Yan flipped his hair proudly. All of you are jealous of me. The Butler quickly caught his breath and read out Tan Bengbengs reply. He enunciated each word clearly. Qi Yans strong point: he doesnt want face! Hahaha! This time, it wasnt just the onlookers. Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng couldnt help but join in the queue to mock Qi Yan. Qi Yans expression was already petrified. Tan Bengbeng couldnt help but turn around and look at him, as if she didnt understand what she had written wrong. If Qi Yan hadnt been thick-skinned and pestered her, they wouldnt have had the day of sess. In her heart, Qi Yans greatest strength was that he was shameless.. Butpared to Qi Yans answer, the two of them really didnt have a tacit understanding. This round, Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng dont get any points. Continue to check Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan.The Butler picked up another answer. He looked at it and read Mo Yonghengs answer. Hold the hand of the son, grow old with the son. It could be simply understood as deep affection and devotion. It was a very low-key answer. It was in line with Mo Yonghengs temperament. He had indeed achieved deep affection and devotion to Zheng Yan. From secret love to confession, the twists and turns in the process were touching. There was nothing wrong with it. The Butler stretched out his hand and unfolded Zheng Yans answer, Tall, rich, and handsome! PFFT C This was another husband and wife who had zero tacit understanding after Qi Yan and Beng Beng. Hearing that the Butler had judged her to have no points, Zheng Yan became anxious. She stretched out her hand to remove the veil and exined anxiously. I gave you a tall, rich, and handsome. Are you willing to give it up? So you must be holding on to your sons hand and growing old together. These two answers clearly have the same meaning. You will lose one point for your unreasonable excuses,the butler said in an unbiased manner. Mo Yongheng:... Zheng Yan:... Not only did they not get a single point, they even lost one point. It was a huge loss. Among the three couples, only Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus answers were not revealed. After Tan Bengbeng and Zheng Yans performance earlier on, everyone no longer had any hope for Nian Xiaomu. Now, it was time to see who would make the biggest joke. The Butler did not dawdle and took the lead to reveal Nian Xiaomus answer. It looks good! It was only two words, simple and crude. Hahaha... There were already people around who could not help but cover their mouths and Snicker. This answer was heart-wrenching. In the eyes of his wife, the greatest advantage of young master Han, who was famous in the business world, was actually that he looked good. Everyone was waiting to see Yu Yuehans dark face. However, after waiting for a long while, Yu Yuehans expression did not change at all. There was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. What was going on? The Butler was also stunned. Subconsciously, he reached out to pick up Yu Yuehans answer and took a look. He was suddenly stunned! What happened, Butler? Why did you stop reading?Mo Chengliang, who was standing behind Old Master Mos wheelchair, could not wait any longer and urged him. The Butlers expression became a little strange. After a few seconds of dullness, he barely recovered hisnguage ability. Nice! It was the same two words. Chapter 1731 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (9)

Chapter 1731: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (9)

It was written by the same person. What the hell? Did you get the answer wrong?Qi Yan did not believe it and went forward. He took Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus answers from the butler andpared them together. The results were exactly the same. Even the punctuation marks were the same! If not for the different handwriting, he would have suspected that the answer was written by the same person. Qi Yan stuffed the answer back into the butlers hands unwillingly and sized up Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu suspiciously. Yu Yuehan had many tricks up his sleeves and was a devious person. Could it be that he had used some unspeakable method? When he thought of the trick that Yu Yuehan had thought of during the engagement ceremony between the two of them, Qi Yan felt that the possibility was too high! However, no matter how he looked at it, he did not see any trace of guilt on Yu Yuehans face.. Stop looking at me. I am just good-looking. You Cant Be Jealous of me.Yu Yuehan cast a cold nce at Qi Yan. Even though Yu Yuehan was mocking Qi Yan, he was also mocking himself in his heart. Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng were only envious of his rapport with Nian Xiaomu. How would they know how much pressure he was under when he had a wife who liked to keep good-looking little brothers? If he wasnt good-looking, would he be able to marry Nian Xiaomu? Therefore, dont even think about it. The greatest advantage that he had in Nian Xiaomus heart was definitely not that he was exceptionally smart and had a lot of money... she only cared about his looks. She thought about how he had been in the business world for so many years, and in the end, he had actually managed to get a wife with just his looks. Despair! Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu has umted one point and will proceed to the next question.After the Butler had announced the answer, he put it all aside. The second question is: the brides greatest weakness! Yu Yuehan:... Mo Yongheng:... Qi Yan:... This was a good answer. It was a question of giving away points. If the answer was not good, it might be a question of giving away ones life! Qi Yan rubbed his palms together and did not even dare to pick up a pen. Lowering his voice, he said, Who said that old Patriarch Mo has be merciful after his serious illness? I think he is bing more and more ruthless! If we are not careful, we will get divorced before we even have to pay respects to the court! Yu Yuehan replied, I didnt say that. Mo Yongheng replied, I didnt either. The next second, both of them turned their heads to look at Qi Yan simultaneously. He was the one who said that sentence just now. Qi Yan:... Qi Yan replied, Im young and ignorant. I dont need you guys to do anything. Ill p my own mouth! After Qi Yan finished speaking, he picked up his pen and paper and moved closer to Yu Yuehans side. He stared at him and said, Hurry up and write. Ill copy whatever you write. Yu Yuehan:...did he still have any sense of shame? Qi Yan: Youre the one who said that a wife is important. Why would he need his face? Yu Yuehan:... Im reminding you out of kindness. This is apetition of the tacit understanding between husband and wife. Its useless for you to copy what I wrote. Tan Bengbeng doesnt know what I wrote.Yu Yuehan pushed Qi Yan away with disdain and let him return to his seat. Qi Yan still wanted to struggle for a moment, but the butlers warning gaze had already drifted over. He immediately stood still and did not dare to move. It was fine to have zero points. At the very least, Mo Yongheng was still at the bottom. If the points were deducted, then he would really not be able to win even if he cried. Qi Yan held the pen in his hand and after careful consideration, he decided to give up on this round of points and choose an answer that could save his life. Very soon, Mo Yongheng and Yu Yuehan had also finished writing their answers. The Butler took them away one by one. After the wonderful performance in the first round, when the Butler began to read the answers, the ones who were the most excited were the rtives and friends who hade to attend the wedding. Which of the three people standing in front of them were not geniuses? Chapter 1732 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (10)

Chapter 1732: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (10)

It was rare for a genius to have a weakness, so everyone was waiting for a good show. The Butler cleared his throat and sped up the progress. Qi Yans answer: My Wifes biggest weakness is that she has no weaknesses! Her desire to live could be said to be very strong. This answer seemed to be within everyones expectations. When it was time to reveal Tan Bengbengs answer, before the Butler could read it, Tan Bengbeng lowered her head first. She blushed and did not dare to look at Qi Yan. Everyone was immediately filled with curiosity towards her answer. Tan Bengbeng: emotionally retarded, deeply in love but not aware of it. Everyone:... The cold dog food pped wildly on her face. After Qi Yan was slightly startled, his gaze suddenly changed. The evil smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to have turned into an idiotic smile in an instant. He did not even dare to blink his eyes as he stared fixedly at Tan Bengbeng. Was his bengbeng confessing her love to him in front of everyone? She was deeply in love but did not know it.. Qi Yan could not help butugh out loud as he turned his head to look at Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng smugly. Did you guys hear that just now? Bengbeng said that she loves me! Not just a little, but deeply! So what if its a zero? I have the love of my wife, and I am the winner in life! Hahaha... Qi Yan had already gone crazy. Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng chose to ignore him. However, when he heard Qi Yans answer, Mo Yonghengs expression changed slightly. Yu Yuehan noticed his expression and turned his head to look at him. Same as Qi Yans? Yes.Mo Yongheng admitted it openly. He was thinking the same as Qi Yan. This kind of question that could change from Giving away pointsto Giving away ones lifeif he was not fully confident, Mo Yongheng would rather choose a safe answer. He could choose not to give away points, but he could not lose his wife. As expected, when the butler read out the next answer, Mo Yonghengs answer was the same as Qi Yans. Both of them thought that their wives were perfect. The Butler continued to read Zheng Yans answer. Zheng Yan: the biggest w is that youre too beautiful! After the Butler finished reading the answer, Zheng Yan hurriedly turned her head around. Ive thought about it carefully. Being beautiful shouldnt be considered a w, so my answer and Mo Yonghengs can barely be considered the same...facing the butlers unbiased face, zheng Yan changed her words without any hesitation and said, Forget that I said anything just now! It was toote. The Butler had already deducted another point for them. Zheng Yan looked at Mo Yongheng with a wronged expression while Mo Yongheng looked at her helplessly and dotingly. Initially, she thought that Qi Yan would be the one who would suffer the most. She did not expect that they would end up at the bottom. Indeed, life was full of Surprises. You could never imagine what would happen in the next second. Just as Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng werepeting on who was more miserable, the Butler announced that Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu had scored one point! What is it? Is there a standard answer to such a question?Qi Yan was the first to lose his patience and jumped up from his chair. This time, even Mo Yongheng did not believe it and walked forward as well. He took the answers from Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu from the butler. Yu Yuehan: There are no ws in a Goddess!! Nian xiaomu: There are no ws in a Goddess!! What the hell! Even the punctuation marks were exactly the same! Qi Yan was filled with grief and indignation as he said, Nian Xiaomu, is there anyone who calls themselves a goddess like you? I know why I lost. My family has no shame... Mo Yongheng seconded, Agreed. Nian xiaomu pursed her lips and said nonchntly, Its enough that you have a Prince Charming. Whats the point of having shame? Qi Yan:... Mo Yongheng:... It was not like a family would not enter the same house. Congrattions to the Shamelesscouple for their debut! Chapter 1733 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (11)

Chapter 1733: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (11)

No matter how much Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng ridiculed them, they could not change the fact that they had zero and negative points. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu seemed to have turned on a cheat. If the first two questions were considered lucky, then the following questions would allow everyone to fully witness their strength. They advanced rapidly and did not make a single mistake. On the ninth question, they got nine points. As long as they managed to answer one more question, they would be able to clear the level! Even Mo Chengxian had not expected such a level of tacit understanding. He had a nagging feeling that something was not right. On the fifth question, he had sent the butler to search Yu Yuehans body and confiscated Yu Yuehans phone. This was to prevent him from cheating with Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan had answered correctly, as expected. On the sixth question, he had gotten someone to change Yu Yuehans position so that he would not be seated behind Nian Xiaomu. This was to prevent them from using bodynguage that others did not know about to convey secret signals. Yu Yuehan still answered correctly. On the seventh question and the eighth question.. Every time Yu Yuehan answered the question, old patriarch Mo would think of a new way to deal with him. However, regardless of whether it was changing his seat and changing the question, or getting a few people to stare at Yu Yuehan so that he would not raise his head to look at Nian Xiaomu, it would not change the fact that the two of them had the same answer.. They were convinced! Not to mention that old patriarch Mo was helpless, Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng werepletely convinced that they had lost. At first, Qi Yan was still certain that Yu Yuehan had yed a dirty trick. After watching so many games, he had no choice but to admit that Yu Yuehan was indeed slightly better than him. Under everyones watchful eyes, Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu walked to the tenth question. It was the most crucial question. As long as they were able to answer this question, they would win! Brother die, do you have the heart to leave the two of us alone to enjoy yourself? You will be punished by the heavens!Qi Yan ced one of his arms on Yu Yuehans shoulder and asked sincerely. After the nine questions were answered, he and Tan Bengbeng currently had four points. Even though MO Yongheng had answered more correctly at the end, he had lost two points at the beginning. The total points he had umted was only three points, which was less than his total points. Yu Yuehan took the lead of nine points and stood in front of the victory, looking down at them arrogantly. This was really a little heart-wrenching! There are no brothers in front of a wife. Let Go!Yu Yuehan pushed Qi Yan away without hesitation and tidied up his gown. His dark eyes stared fixedly at Nian Xiaomu. His eyes were filled with a deep affection that others could not understand. When you love someone deeply, you will know what she is thinking. He did not need to y any tricks at all. He understood her just as she understood him. Thest question.. When do you fall in love with each other? This question was simr to dating anniversary. The corners of Yu Yuehans lips curled up as he wrote down his answer without hesitation. Mo Yongheng hesitated for a moment before writing down his own answer as well. On the contrary, Qi Yan was the one who was the most conflicted about this question. He held a pen in one hand and turned his head to ask Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng in a daze, Bengbeng just confessed to me. Do I have to assume that she has fallen in love with me for a long time, or has she just fallen in love with me? Yu Yuehan:... Mo Yongheng:... Qi Yan: Dontugh. Im serious. Beng Beng has never promised to confess to me. We dont have a rtionship anniversary. Today is the first time Ive heard her say that she likes me. Am I right to write today? Yu Yuehan: Im notughing. I pity you. Mo Yongheng: I Pity + 1. Qi Yan:... All of a sudden, his heart ached as he sent a few messages Qi Yan was thest to hand in his answer. It was the most exciting moment that everyone had been looking forward to. Chapter 1734 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (12)

Chapter 1734: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (12)

The Butler knew that everyone was most curious about whether Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu could win ten consecutive victories, so he picked up their answers first. Wait a minute, Im a little nervous. Let me have a ss of water,Qi Yan suddenly shouted. He picked up the ss of water in front of him and gulped down the entire ss in one go. Just as he was about to say that he was ready, he heard the butler say that he was going to announce Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus answers. Qi Yan:... This was awkward. The corner of Qi Yans mouth twitched slightly. He forcefully patted Yu Yuehans shoulder and said, We are brothers. I will help you to be nervous. Theres no need.Yu Yuehan shot him a cold nce. ... Qi Yan had nowhere to ce his tiny hands, so he could only withdraw them in anger. He would draw a tiny figure in his heart to curse Yu Yuehan. It would be best if he flipped the car over so that he could feel the despair in their hearts at this moment. Although Qi Yan felt that the probability of such a thing happening was so low that it could be ignored, Nian Xiaomus innate talent allowed her to have a photographic memory, not to mention her own love anniversary. However, one must have a dream when one was alive. What if it was really a ghost? With this little thought in mind, Qi Yans eyes lit up as he waited for the butler to announce the answer. First was Yu Yuehans. The date that Yu Yuehan gave was the day before Nian Xiaomu entered the Yu family Vi to work as a nurse. That was the first time that they had met in the hospital. At that time, although he wasnt sure if it was love at first sight, it was the first time that he had remembered the face of an unfamiliar woman. There was also the look of her holding a broken cake and stubbornly wanting him to apologize. Later, when he saw her at the Yu family vi, she was interviewing Xiao Liulius nurse. He had never cared about such trivial matters, nor would he deliberately make things difficult for a nurse who was applying for a job. But for some reason, when he saw her, his footsteps would unconsciously move closer to her.. Perhaps even he himself did not realize that from the very beginning, she was special to him. He had been waiting for her to appear by himself. If he had not guessed wrongly, Nian Xiaomu would have written down this date as well. The first time sheid eyes on him, she would be filled with him for the rest of her life. The answers are inconsistent. You can not score for this question!The Butler announced the results loudly after he had finished reading Nian Xiaomus answer. Yu Yuehan was taken aback. He raised his head in surprise. It was as if he could not believe what the Butler had said. If the answers were not the same, what was her answer? Yu Yuehan looked at Nian Xiaomu subconsciously and realized that she was looking down at her fingers without looking at him.. He knew every little thing that she did. This action of hers meant that the Butler did not mispronounce the answer. Instead, the answer that she had written was really different from his. Could it be that she fell in love with himter than he did? Thats right, he was too confident. When she first arrived at the Yu family vi, she should have remembered that he had smashed her cake and refused to apologize. Furthermore, he had objected to her staying during her interview. It was already good enough that she did not hate him at that time. How could she have fallen in love with him. So, she fell in love with himter? Although Yu Yuehan was a little disappointed, he did not take it to heart. Instead, he was even more curious about how muchter she had fallen in love with him. Hence, he ignored Qi Yan and Mo Yonghengs mockery and strode forward to receive Nian Xiaomus answer from the butler. When he saw the date on it, his pupils constricted! The time that she had written it was many years earlier than his! At that time, not only had she not gone to the Yu family Vi to interview for a nurse, but the Mo family had not even had an ident.. Chapter 1735 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (13)

Chapter 1735: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (13)

Haha, its rare for you to be defeated. Young Master Han, dont look at it yourself. Read the answer out loud so that everyone can hear it! Qi Yan, who was watching the show, stepped forward and instigated Yu Yuehan. With how much Yu Yuehan cared about Nian Xiaomu, there was nothing more frustrating than finding out that Nian Xiaomu had fallen in love with himter than he had imagined. After Yu Yuehan had crushed them for so long, there was finally a time when he was not pleased with himself. Qi Yan was happy! He did not mind being called a scoundrel, but he was happy! Mo Yongheng had always been a gentleman. When he heard the butler say that Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu could not be divided, he could not help butugh. There would be no harm if there was noparison. The tacit understanding between Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu was too terrifying. If this continued, he and Qi Yan would not be able to wait for ten points before his wife would run away. Although Mo Yongheng did not say anything, he followed Qi Yan forward. He wanted to see just how muchter Nian Xiaomu had fallen in love with Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan shot a cold nce at Qi Yan and ignored him. Qi Yan could not stand the loneliness anymore. He strode forward and snatched the answer away from Yu Yuehans hands. The corners of his mouth curled up into a devilish smile. Why are you so shy? who hasnt been frustrated before? Its time for you to tell us about your unhappiness and let everyone be happy! Yu Yuehan stood there calmly, his hands casually tucked into his pockets as he lifted his thin lips coldly. Qi Yan, I advise you to be kind. For your own good, its best that you dont look at the answer. No, I dont want to be kind. I want to see it! How could Qi Yan let go of such a good opportunity? When he heard Yu Yuehans words, he only thought that he was trying to be mysterious to cover up his embarrassment. Why didnt he quickly open Nian Xiaomus answer and take a good look at how long Yu Yuehan had been in love with her before Nian Xiaomu fell in love with him. He was stunned immediately. He stared at the note in his hand as if he suspected that there was something wrong with his eyesight. His expression was so strange that it was as if he had eaten a rotten egg and was still unable to spit it out. When Mo Yongheng saw his reaction, he remained silent for a long time. Then, he walked forward and took the answer from Yu Yuehans hand. He subconsciously read out the answer on the note. After he finished reading, he was stunned as well. The surroundings were filled with gasps. It was said that the CEO of the Yu Corporation was deeply in love with the young miss of the Mo family and had to go through a lot of trouble to get her back. Why was it that the time when the two of them fell in love with each other was actually so many years apart? ! Moreover, it was the young miss of the Mo family who had fallen in love first! She had secretly fallen in love with Yu Yuehan for so many years.. Furthermore, she was pping her face with the force of a hailstorm of cold dog food. Qi Yan wanted to see Yu Yuehan make a fool of himself, but in the end, he had be a joke. He squatted on the ground and refused to get up, feeling wronged. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were in love, and Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan were childhood sweethearts. He was the only one who had pestered and tricked him into falling apart.. Why was there such a huge difference between people? This world was filled with malice toward him, and he hated it! What did I advise you to do just now? TSK TSK, I told you not to look at me and insist on not wanting it. What a pitiful little fellow!Yu Yuehan strolled over to Qi Yan and caressed his head lovingly. Qi Yan:... Scram! Who asked him to be a hypocrite! He was clearly using his own mouth to tell everyone Nian Xiaomus answer, and he was showing off on purpose! Thats right, I did it on purpose. My wife loves me so much and has been secretly in love with me for so many years. I have to let others know about it. Otherwise, it would be such a pity.Yu Yuehan bent down slightly and lowered his voice, he spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Chapter 1736 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (14)

Chapter 1736: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (14)

The shock in Yu Yuehans heart far exceeded that of everyone present. However, he could not ask Nian xiaomu what was going on in front of so many people. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be? Of course, he would return to his room and shut the door behind him to study this matter properly. He could only pretend to be calm and agitate Qi Yan at the same time. After all, Nian Xiaomu had started to like him many years ago, and Tan Bengbeng had just confessed to Qi Yan today. Oh, that wasnt even considered a serious confession. It was just a hint. Compared to Qi Yan, he was so happy that he was about to take off. ... Qi Yan was in a bad mood when he saw Nian Xiaomus answer. He pounced on Tan Bengbeng and soughtfort from his wife. Mo Yongheng held the note and stared nkly at it for the first time. The second time, it pierced his heart. When he wanted to see it again for the third time, he chose to silently crumple the note into a ball and throw it into the trash can. Zheng Yan quickly turned around tofort him. Ive actually liked you for many years. Ever since I climbed up the wall to peek at you when I was young, Ive liked you. I like the Way You Pamper your sister and take the punishment for her. I like the way you dont speak and sit alone in the yard reading. Its so cool! I like the way you always have chocte in your pocket. When theres no one around, you walk to the wall and touch my head, telling me to be careful not to fall... in short, I like everything about you! I was too embarrassed to tell you that I couldnt bear to eat the chocte you gave me at that time. In the end, it all went bad. Zheng Yans face was still full of excitement when she confessed. When she mentioned the chocte, her tone became a little disappointed. She had liked her big brother for so many years, but in the end, she didnt even eat a single chocte he gave her. Mo Yongheng was shocked. He raised his eyes and looked at Zheng Yan who was chattering non-stop in front of him. A strange light bloomed in his eyes. She liked him as early as he liked her? She had never told him what she had just said.. He didnt even know that she liked hanging on the wall so much not because she was bored, but because she wanted to see him.. Mo Yonghengs heart felt as if it had been hit by something. It was so sweet that it hurt. The introverted him didnt know how to express his emotions. Just as he was trying to hold back his tears, Qi Yan burst into tears. All of them had been secretly in love since they were young, and he was the only one who was not! Why did he have to tell him at this moment? He could have had a very happy wedding and aplete life. Now that he was provoked by Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng, he felt so pitiful and miserable! Beng beng, I cant take such a blow. Hurry up and say that you love me. Otherwise, I wont be able to think things through. Sob, sob, sob... Tan Beng Beng:... Her fianc had suddenly turned into a Wu Wu Monster.Could she break off the engagement now? But his appearance was really unbearable. Qi Yan, take a look at whats tied at the entrance of the courtyard.Tan Beng suddenly held his head and asked extremely gently. Qi Yan turned his head to look and snorted in confusion. A watchdog. No!Tan Bengbeng corrected him. Its a single dog. Qi Yan:... Tan Bengbeng: If you continue to act like this, youll be like it. Perhaps youre even worse than it... After Tan Bengbeng finished speaking, a small greyish-white wild dog suddenly ran in from outside the door. It circled around the watchdog at the door. It looked like the two dogs had a rtionship. Qi Yan:... Humans are inferior to dogs! Chapter 1737 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (15)

Chapter 1737: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (15)

Qi Yan did not even dare to moan anymore as he hugged Tan Bengbeng tightly. Honey, I wont do it. Dont abandon me. Im Scared! Good BoyTan Bengbeng patted his head in satisfaction. They could not change the past. What they could do was to cherish every day that they would be together in the future. She had fallen in love a little toote, but not less than others. Tan Bengbeng looked at his dejected face and her gaze shifted. Suddenly, she leaned over and whispered into Qi Yans ear. Not knowing what she had said, Qi Yans eyes instantly brightened. Are you serious? MHM.It was the first time Tan Bengbeng had said something so explicit. The moment Qi Yan pressed on, her face turned red first. Initially, when she saw him smile, she thought that it would be fine as long as she coaxed him. Who knew that Qi Yan did not know anything about keeping a low profile at all. He raised his evil face and said proudly. You cant hit me anymore. Bengbeng just told me that she promised to wear a uniform for me to see tonight...before Qi Yan could finish speaking, Tan Bengbeng had already covered his mouth in a fluster. However, her actions were still too slow. Qi Yan had already said what he should and shouldnt have said. Tan Bengbeng let go of her hand and covered her face. Amidst everyones exmations and jeers, her face turned blood-red at a visible speed. It was as if blood would drip out in the next second. She raised her leg and gave Qi Yan a fierce kick. She had lost all her face! The Temptation of the uniform... was it really that big of a deal? Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng looked at each other, and there was obvious envy, jealousy, and hatred in their eyes. However, could they say it in front of so many people? Of course not! Not only could they not, but they also had to me Qi Yan! Beng beng is pregnant. Even if its the wedding night, you have to restrain yourself a little. Qi Yan, dont Go Overboard!Mo Yongheng was the first to speak. Yu Yuehan followed closely behind. As a father-to-be, I am kind enough to remind you that the early andte stages of pregnancy are dangerous periods and it is not suitable for you to engage in strenuous activities. I have already made arrangements today. I n to let Nian Xiaomu rest early after the wedding. To be honest, I feel sorry for my wife and child. Who would believe that the person who had been showing off their love for each other a second ago would go on a rampage saying that he wanted to be a person? In any case, Qi Yan did not believe him. He reached out and hugged Tan Bengbeng tightly. Oh, then you guys can be gentlemen. Im a viin, and Im happy to do so! Yu Yuehan:... Mo Yongheng:... Qi Yan was the medicine king. If he said that it was fine, who would dare to say that it was fine? Moreover, he was so generous to admit that he was a viin. What else could Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng Say? Should they say that they envied a viin for being able to y with the temptations of a uniform with his wife? They would never be able to say it even if they were beaten to death. All they could do was think of a n in their hearts. Should they also arrange something for themselves on their wedding night.. While Nian Xiaomu was pregnant, Yu Yuehan could only think about it. Mo Yongheng was different. He returned to his seat, turned his head, and whispered something to the assistant. The assistant smiled shyly and ran off. The game was still going on. Yu Yuehan made a mistake and got the 11th question right again. After sessfully clearing the stage, he entered the inner hall and waited for the ceremony. After Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng rested and reorganized themselves, they also went through all kinds of obstacles and cleared a path through blood and tears. They barely umted 10 points. Finally, they could hold onto their daughter-inw and get married! The elders of the Qi family, Old Madam Yu, and Old Master Mo sat in front of them. Fan Yu had also arrived. He did not go forward. He only wore a white suit and stood at the side in a low-key manner. Chapter 1738 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (16)

Chapter 1738: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (16)

However, his outstanding looks and outstanding temperament, even if he deliberately kept a low profile, would still be the focus of everyones attention. Many socialites and daughters of wealthy families who came to watch the ceremony could not help but keep ncing in his direction. They lowered their voices and discussed. I only knew young master Han before. I didnt expect young master fan to be so young and handsome. Hes really handsome! He looks so lonely standing alone. Do you guys think he has a girlfriend? If not, I want to tell him that I dont either. What do you guys know? Young master fan would never like people like you guys. He likes the eldest daughter of the Mo family. Its a pity... anyway, hes here for the wedding today. Didnt you see that he doesnt even look at us? Knowing that he wont like me doesnt affect me from admiring his looks... ... Fan Yu did not pay attention to the discussions around him. He did not sit at the important seat that Nian Xiaomu had arranged for him in advance. On the other hand, Xiao Liuliu seemed to know that he would be in a bad mood today, so she stuck close to him. Only by chasing away the people around him who wanted to strike up a conversation with him would fan yu be able to stand by the side and watch the show leisurely. At this moment, the little glutinous rice ball was hugging a package of wedding cakes and munching on them crisply. She did not mind the crumbs of the wedding cakes touching the corners of her mouth. However, her soft little hand kept holding onto his little finger. It was as if she was afraid that he would get lost. Fan Yu reached out and rubbed her little head lovingly. Then, he took another package of wedding cakes for her and tore it open for her. Just as he passed it to Xiao Liuliu, he heard the emcee in front of him shout loudly. Bow to heaven and earth! ... Fan Yu lifted his head and looked at Nian Xiaomu in front of him. The traditional Phoenix Cor and wedding gown was the most suitable color for her that he had ever seen. It was bright, lively, noble, and yet agile. Looking at her like this, he felt as if he had returned to the year when he first met her. She stood inside through the tall fence while he stood outside. That pair of clear eyes stared straight at him, unable to speak for a long time. Only when he was about to leave did she finallye back to her senses. She touched her small nose embarrassedly and praised him for his good looks.. In the blink of an eye, the girl he liked had already put on the most beautiful wedding dress and be the bride. But he was not the groom. Regretfully, there was a point. Not reconciled, a little bit. But more than that, Im happy. Is to see her happiness, from the bottom of my heart blessing. Two kowtows Gao Tang! Yu Yuehan held onto Nian Xiaomu. Just as he was about to turn around and head back, Nian Xiaomu suddenly stopped in her tracks. As if she had sensed something, she lifted her head and cast a nce in fan Yus direction. Look at each other and smile. Nian Xiaomu also yfully winked at him, and Fan Yu could not help butugh. That was enough. He could still witness her happiness with his own eyes. Fan Yu thought to himself. He bent down and picked Xiao Liuliu up. Then, he looked at them calmly as they saluted and toasted the elders. Husband and wife Salute! The emcees voice was loud and clear, and the surrounding gazes of blessings kept converging in the lobby. Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomus hand, Mo Yongheng held Zheng Yans hand, and Qi Yan held Tan Bengbengs hand. They were all indescribably happy and excited to have reached this stage. When they heard the words of the emcee, they bowed their heads without hesitation. Aiyo! Qi Yan was too nervous and did not manage to keep a good distance, so he bumped his head into Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng instinctively retreated to the side. In the end, he bumped into Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng shifted his position and bumped into Zheng Yans head as well. Zheng Yan let out a cry and pushed Yu Yuehan as she retreated. Yu Yuehan bumped into Nian Xiaomus chest directly.. Chapter 1739 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (17)

Chapter 1739: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (17)

Have you ever seen a Domino? It was like a chain reaction. Thest three couples who bowed to each other became Husband and wife colliding. Yu Yuehans head was pressed against Nian Xiaomus chest, and it was soft. Before he had time to reflect on it, Nian Xiaomu had already been knocked back by him, and she almost fell down. He quickly reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Are you hurt? Im fine.Nian xiaomu instinctively covered her stomach with her hands, but the expression on her face was very rxed. She gave ast bow in a flurry, causing the rtives and friends who were watching the ceremony tough their heads off. Tan Bengbengs skin was thin, and she gave Qi Yan, who was the main culprit, a punch. Its all your fault! Its my fault. Its my first time getting married and Im nervous. Did I hurt you? Let me take a look!Qi Yan pretended to check Tan Bengbengs injuries. Tan Bengbeng covered her forehead with one hand and pushed him away without hesitation with the other. Who told you this? Cant you see that everyone isughing at us? And what do you mean by first marriage? How many more times do you want to Get Married?Tan Bengbeng was originally just shy, but when she heard Qi Yans answer, her eyes became vignt. She stared at her with a slightly aggrieved look. Their wedding was not over yet, and he was already thinking about the next time? Although Qi Yan loved Tan Bengbengs jealous look, the world was big, and the wife was the most important. This kind of proposition was really not a joke. If it was with you, no matter how many times we got married, it wouldnt be enough. If it wasnt for you, one time would be enough. Flirting with girls at the slightest disagreement. How could tan bengbeng withstand such sweet and intimate words of love? Her crimson cheeks gradually turned dark red. She took the initiative to lean into his embrace and hugged his waist. Since the couple had an ident, they naturally had to start all over again. The emcee quickly reminded everyone to stand properly again. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were the first to sessfully clear the stage, so they naturally stood at the top. However, this time, he was very vignt and kept a sufficient distance from Zheng Yan in case the city gate caught fire and implicated the fish in it. Although Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan did not say anything, they silently moved a little further away from Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng. That distance... was probably enough for another couple of newbies to stand in the middle. Their abilities expressed their disdain for Qi Yan. Qi Yan did not care either. He held onto his wife tightly and said, Bengbeng, did you see that? They are all jealous of my good looks and are afraid that they will bepared to me if they stand too close to me. They are deliberately keeping a distance from us. They are too scheming! Tan Beng:... Child, Wake Up! Who gave you such confidence to deceive yourself like this? Husband and wife bow to each other! The emcee shouted loudly once again. With their first experience, the three couples sessfullypleted the hall-worship ceremony this time. They waited eagerly for the emceesst sentence: send them into the bridal chamber. However, the emcee seemed to be deliberately going against them. After waiting for a long time, he still did not say anything. Just as Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan were about to encourage Mo Yongheng to ask what was going on, the Butler suddenly walked forward. The old master has instructed that the ceremony has beenpleted and the two of you are now officially husband and wife. However, ording to the old custom, there will be a bridal ceremony tonight. However, as two of the brides are pregnant, we are afraid that it will affect the rest of the brides, so we brought forward the wedding ceremony! Yu Yuehan:... Mo Yongheng:... Qi Yan:... There was a curse that he did not know whether to say or not? Young Masters, do not panic. It is not a difficult matter. It is just a small game to test your sharp eyes. Victory or defeat will only be in an instant!The butler pped his hands and someone immediately went forward to take the brides away. Chapter 1740 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (18)

Chapter 1740: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (18)

The moment the bride was taken away, the nerves of the few men who had just rxed suddenly became tense again. Yu Yuehan was the first to regain his senses. My instincts tell me that thest game to be yed is usually not a good one. Mo Yongheng stood beside him. I agree. Qi Yan finally regained his senses and looked at Tan Bengbengs departing figure with reluctance. He did not pay attention to what the Butler had said at all. He turned his head and saw Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng looking as if they were facing a great enemy. The corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile. Look at all of you. All of you are as timid as mice. The wedding ceremony has already been held. What is there to be afraid of? Qi Yan had just finished speaking when the butler came forward with a small notebook and read out the rules of the game. Its very simple. The name of this game is real and fake brides. As the name implies, it is to allow the groom to distinguish among the many brides who are his own brides and to go forward to take her away. Everyone has only one chance. Once you choose a bride, you must bring her back to the bridal chamber. There is no chance for regrets... Before the Butler could finish reading out the rules of the game, Qi Yans legs were already so weak that he could not stand. He reached out and held onto Yu Yuehans shoulder. Is it toote for me to take back what I said just now? I was wrong. I was young and ignorant, and I was too foolish and naive. So, on ount of my young age, can I not participate in this game? Yu Yuehan replied, I suggest that you cry and beg Old Master Mo. . Mo Yongheng: Before you cry, hug the patriarchs thigh and kneel down. That way, your chances will be higher. Yu Yuehan: The happiness of our brothers all depends on you alone. You can do it! Mo Yongheng: Let bygones be bygones. The image of you in my heart today is two meters! Qi Yan:... The game that the butler mentioned was one of the more exciting ones in the traditional marriage game. Since the Mo family was not the first to create it, they did not deliberately make things difficult for the three of them. Just as Qi Yan was about to pretend to be pitiful, old master mo cast a cold nce at him and said,. You cant even recognize your own daughter-inw, and you have the nerve to ask me to agree to Bengbengs marriage to you? Qi Yan:...the baby felt bitter in his heart, but the baby did not say anything. How long had he known Tan Bengbeng? Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng had an obvious advantage in terms of time, and he was flustered. This was a wedding that was the focus of everyones attention. Not only were there rtives and friends, but there were also media reporters present. If he were to mistake his wife for someone else, he would probably beughed at for the rest of his life. Most importantly, Tan Bengbeng might very well kick him out in a fit of rage.. His wedding was going well, and it was the wedding night that he had been looking forward to for a long time... why was it so difficult to get married? ! Qi Yan returned to his seat with a mournful face. It was rare that Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng did not mock him. They even reached out and patted him on the shoulder to show their encouragement. The Butler ignored their dying struggles and pped his hands to announce the start of the game. The huge living room was instantly separated into two areas by the screen. On one side, there was no one, and on the other side, there were a lot of people moving around, looking at the bright red area. Wow! Before the grooms could react, the people around them had already cried out in surprise. Yu Yuehan raised his head and saw that there were nearly a hundred brides outside the door. They were all wearing the same wedding dress and had their heads covered in red. They were entering leisurely.. Their makeup and clothes were the same, and their movements and steps were the same. One by one, they walked in. It was as if the same scene was repeating in front of their eyes. It was a dazzling sight! Yu Yuehan sucked in a sharp breath of cold air. When he turned his head to take a look, Qi Yans eyes were zed over, and Mo Yonghengs face was ashen as well! Chapter 1741 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (19)

Chapter 1741: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (19)

In this game, the frequency of weddings was very high, but other people arranged for three to five fake brides to be lively and lively. It was unheard of for the Mo family to arrange hundreds of fake brides in one GO! Hundreds of brides, not to mention acknowledging them, even looking at them could make ones eyes dazzle. How was he going to find a wife? Old Patriarch Mo was too ruthless! Do you guys think that they are not inside? Did Old Patriarch deliberately arrange such a thing to trick us?Qi Yan, who was rarely smart, asked vigntly. It was said that if one suffered too much, ones IQ would increase. He now felt that his guess was very reasonable. Old Patriarch Mo deliberately did not let them get marriedfortably. Who knows, he might really y dirty tricks on them. They were blind to see that they could only bring back a fake bride in the end, and their wedding night was immediately ruined. It was too scary! Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng looked at each other and gave Qi Yan a thumbs up at the same time. This sentence was very popr. The Butler seemed to know what they were thinking and reminded them with an expressionless face. Young Masters, dont worry. The brides are all here. In a while, they will walk from one side of the screen to the other side. From the beginning to the end, each of them will take about ten seconds on average. Once they reach the safety zone, they will be treated as having missed it and can not be chosen again. Therefore, Young Masters, please take note and attack when it is time to attack! As soon as the Butler finished speaking, the game began. The first bride walked out, and the few people who looked calm just a moment ago suddenly rushed to the grandstand at the very front. Yu Yuehan was the fastest. The moment he stepped on the grandstand, he was pulled down by Mo Yongheng who was right behind him. Just as Mo Yongheng was about to go up, Qi Yan gave him a kick. With quick reflexes, he snatched the best seat. The few people who were holding hands earlier and had threatened to help each other were now fighting over a spectator stand that was close to the bride. Mo Yongheng was born as a secret guard, so his skills were extremely good. Qi Yan was the medicine king. When he inherited the position of the Medicine King, no matter how much training he had gone through, he was not inferior to Mo Yongheng. The one who was at a disadvantage was Yu Yuehan. He was born as a proper young master. No matter how good his skills were, he could not bepared to Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan, who had climbed out of the battle without stopping. Instead of wasting his time fighting for a position that was impossible to get, he would rather save his energy and use his intelligence to win. Yu Yuehan was the first to withdraw from the battle circle and gave the front row of the stands to Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan. Propping up his chin with one hand, he sized up the brides that passed by one by one. As long as Nian Xiaomu appeared, he was confident that he would be able to recognize her. However, old patriarch Mo had gambled too much. He only had one chance. If he was wrong, he could not turn back. Neither of them was willing to lose their wedding night. Therefore, whether it was Yu Yuehan, Mo Yongheng, or Qi Yan, they could hardly control their nervousness. This was the amazing part about old patriarch mo he was a schemer! He had to be calm. Only by being calm could he not affect his own judgment.. Ten people had passed. Twenty people had passed. Thirty people had passed as well. Yu Yuehan did not move. Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan had fought to the end, and neither of them could win the other. Each of them took a step back and each of them stood on the stands with one foot on each of their shoulders, putting their arms around each other to maintain their bnce. They did not look at the bride who passed by their eyes for a second. However, after looking at her for so long, none of them had seen their own bride. Could it be that they had already missed her? Such a question surfaced in the hearts of the three of them almost at the same time. Chapter 1742 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (20)

Chapter 1742: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (20)

Yu Yuehan quickly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. Since old patriarch mo could think of such an exciting game to test them, he must have thought that they would definitely panic if they could not wait for the real bride to appear. Therefore, it was not a coincidence that they did not wait for the first few dozen brides. It was not that they had missed it, but that old patriarch mo had deliberately arranged it! Yu Yuehans expression gradually became more rxed as he was certain of this. He silently guessed in his heart which of the three brides would be the first to appear, given Patriarch Mos temperament. If his guess was correct, she would be the first to appear among the three brides. It wasnt that patriarch Mo favored his own granddaughter. It was just that Nian Xiaomu would be the first to appear and would not lose herposure. The second person should be Zheng Yan. The first person would be easily nervous, and thest person would be under a lot of pressure if they waited for too long. Tan Bengbeng, who was the most mentally strong and had a background as a secret guard, was the perfect candidate. If old patriarch mo had really made such arrangements, it would be very close to the time when Nian Xiaomu would appear.. Just as Yu Yuehans thoughts shed through his mind, the bride who had walked out from the side of the screen suddenly caught his gaze! Even though her behavior, clothes, and attire were exactly the same as the others, he could still sense that this was Nian Xiaomu! He only had one chance. Yu Yuehan pursed his thin lips into a line and tried to identify her carefully, hoping to get more clues. However, no matter how he looked at her, he could not tell the difference from her appearance. Ten seconds passed in the blink of an eye. Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly heard a tender voiceing from the crowd. He was suddenly startled and turned around to look behind him. Xiao Liuliu was being held in Fan Yus arms. She was holding a package of wedding cakes with both hands and eating happily. Her big round eyes stared at the bride who had just walked out from the screen. She pped her hands excitedly and shouted, Mummy!! Seeing that Yu Yuehan had yet to choose, she took a bite of the biscuit andined to Fan Yu with a look of disdain. Daddi is so stupid that he cant even recognize Mummy! I choose number fifty-two! Yu Yuehan opened his mouth without any hesitation and made his choice at thest second. Immediately after, the bride who was standing in front of him reached out and lifted the veil in delight. An exquisite face was revealed. It was Nian Xiaomu. Dressed in a red bridal gown, she pounced on Yu Yuehan without a word and wrapped her arms around his neck as she offered her cherry lips on her own ord. Yu Yuehan was stunned for a second before he took over the initiative and kissed her deeply in front of everyone. This scene made everyone envious! Cough, cough! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, old patriarch Mo could not help but remind her. The Butler quickly stepped forward to emphasize the rules. The bride who has been chosen can not lift the veil without permission. She must be sent directly to the bridal chamber. Otherwise, it will be considered a vition! Nian Xiaomu was dragged away again. Yu Yuehan, who had made sure that he had chosen the right bride, strolled leisurely toward the bridal chamber with Nian Xiaomu with his hands in his pockets. When he passed by Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan, he gave them a sympathetic look. Qi Yan hurriedly hugged his thigh. President Yu, Young Master Han, blood-rted brothers, we are family. As long as you help me this time, I will be your midwife when Nian Xiaomu gives birth! ... Yu Yuehan stopped in his tracks, rubbed his fingers, and did not reply. He raised his eyebrows and nced at Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng had waited for so long, but Zheng Yan still had not appeared. His state of mind was indeed a little broken. He gritted his teeth and expressed his stance. If you are willing to help, I also owe you a favor. I can return it at any time. Chapter 1743 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (21)

Chapter 1743: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (21)

This time, Yu Yuehan was satisfied. After getting married and being abused for an entire day, it was time to reap some benefits. The favor between Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan was not so easy to earn. Qi Yan was the medicine king and he would be needed for the three cmities and six diseases. There was no need to mention Mo Yongheng. Old Master Mo raised him personally and he was considered half a grandson. In the future, Yu Yuehan would have many opportunities to interact with Old Master Mo. . There was always something that could be of use to him. Yu Yuehan only thought for a few seconds before he decided to help them. He lowered his voice and reminded them. If my guess is correct, Zheng Yan should be number 66 and Tan Bengbeng should be Number 99. You even guessed the number? Are you sure? Are you trying to trick me?Qi Yan was the least courageous of them all, when it came to such a big matter like the wedding night, it was really hard for him to imagine that he could not even recognize his wife. Yu Yuehan was already well-prepared. Mo Yongheng did not say a word. When he heard the numbers that Yu Yuehan said, he lowered his eyes and started thinking. A momentter, he slowly opened his mouth. How confident are you? I wasnt very sure at first, but looking at your expression now, it should be 100% ,Yu Yuehan said without hiding anything. He was initially hesitant about his own spection because he was not that familiar with old master Mos temperament. He could only specte based onmon sense. Yu Yuehan thought that the Mo family valued traditional culture, and todays wedding was a chinese-style wedding. ording to the custom of elders giving blessings to their juniors, if they had to pick a few numbers for the bride to appear, they would definitely pick a number that signified good luck. Nian Xiaomu was 52(my love) , so there were only 66(smooth and smooth) and 99(long andsting) left. In addition, Yu Yuehan had deduced the Order of the appearances. Zheng Yan should be 66, and Tan Bengbeng should be 99. As the few of them were talking, bride number 66 had already walked out from the screen. Mo Yonghengs gaze instantly locked onto that figure. His heart was racing. He could feel that it was Zheng Yan. However, because he cared too much about her, he started to doubt his own judgment. In the end, he still chose to believe Yu Yuehan and gritted his teeth and shouted out number 66. Bride number 66 was immediately brought away from the scene and sent to the wedding room. Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng also left one after another. Qi Yan was the only one left in the living room. Looking at the beautiful bride in front of him, one by one, she walked past him. Counting with his fingers, there were still a few more to go. There was one who walked past him, and it was a little simr. His heart skipped a beat. After a while, another bride walked past him, and it was also a little simr. He became more and more uncertain in his heart. Could it be that Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng had joined forces to deceive him and left him with the wrong number? Should he trust his own judgment or Yu Yuehan.. Qi Yan stood on the stands. As time passed, the fewer brides left, the more nervous he became. He was afraid that his wedding night would be ruined. He almost shouted when he saw the bride who looked like Tan Bengbeng a few times. In the end, he held it in. He waited quietly for No. 99 to appear. He had just reported the number and rushed up to check if the bride was Tan Bengbeng. The Butler had already sent someone to bring the bride away. Old Master Mo sat in his wheelchair and asked the butler to push him forward. His voice was like a loud bell. The selection of the groom has beenpleted. I officially announce that the wedding ceremony has beenpleted and sent to the bridal chamber! The apuse at the scene was like thunder. Qi Yan walked towards his own bridal chamber amidst the cheers of the crowd. Chapter 1744 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (22)

Chapter 1744: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (22)

The tense little heart could not rx at all. When he walked to the gatehouse, he stood in front of the door and took deep breaths repeatedly. After making sure that he was mentally prepared, he reached out to grab the doorknob and pushed the door open A minute before him, Mo Yongheng had already entered his wedding room. When he saw the bride waiting on the bed, even though he was nervous, he couldnt wait to step forward and lift the red veil. When he saw Zheng Yan, who was smiling sweetly under the veil, a rare gentle smile appeared on his expressionless face. They looked at each other silently, but he couldnt restrain himself. He lowered his head and kissed her lips greedily. Thank God Its you. How did you recognize me?Zheng Yan asked curiously as she hugged his neck and kissed him a few times. Mo Yongheng recalled the deal he made with Yu Yuehan. His dark eyes shed and he chose to ignore this question. Today is our wedding night... Mo Yongheng opened his mouth faintly. He stared at Zheng Yan as if he was staring at amb that was about to be torn apart and eaten. I want to take a shower first.Zheng Yan looked at him with affection in her eyes. Okay, lets take a shower together.Mo Yongheng carried her up and was about to carry her into the bathroom when a wail suddenly came from a room not far away from them. It was Qi Yans voice. Mo Yongheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Zheng Yan was shocked. Whats that sound? is someone shouting? No, you heard wrong.Mo Yongheng chose to ignore it without hesitation. He carried Zheng Yan straight into the bathroom. Every moment of the night was precious. who cared about Qi Yan and who was a pig! C In Qi Yans room. Yama, who had just lifted the bridal veil, saw the unfamiliar face under the red veil. He was so scared that he threw the veil in his hand away and retreated. He was too excited and bumped into the corner of the bed. His entire body fell onto the wall and he wanted to cry out for his mother. As if hoping that the scene in front of him was an illusion, he mustered up the courage to turn around and take a look. It was still apletely unfamiliar face. He had no eyes to look at it! King Yama, you were the one who chose me. The old patriarch said that whoever you choose, you will have sex with,the young girl sitting on the bed said with a face full of shyness. She was very beautiful, with a hint of Jiangnan styles gentleness. When she spoke, the corners of her eyes and brows were timid, making people unconsciously feel pity for her. No man could resist it. Qi Yan was still wailing about his tragic fate a second ago, but when he heard her words, he suddenly stood up from the wall and turned around to re at her. He stepped forward, picked up the red veil on the ground, and covered her head again. He pulled her up and dragged her out without caring about anything else. I only want my wife. Go back to where you came from. If you say another word of nonsense, Ill poison you! The young girl:... The young girl pulled down the veil unwillingly. This is the rules of the game set by the old master. King of Hell, if you lose, you have to admit defeat. Cant I apany you for one night? Have you ever experienced the feeling of being dismembered with a scalpel? If you want to try, I dont mind if you stay here tonight. The wedding night was ruined by someone. Right now, I only have the heart to kill someone. Youd better shut your mouth! Qi Yans face was dark, and his entire body was filled with hostility. He was apletely different person from the man who acted shamelessly in front of Tan Bengbeng. He mercilessly dragged the young girl and reached out to open the door. Just as he was about to throw her out, he saw Tan Bengbeng standing at the door. He was stunned! Chapter 1745 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (23)

Chapter 1745: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (23)

The moment the young girl saw Tan Bengbeng, she immediately smiled. She took the initiative to break free from Qi Yans palm and walked out. My mission isplete. I wish you a Happy Marriage! The young girl waved her hand and quickly disappeared at the door. Qi Yan did not regain his senses for a long time. He stared nkly at Tan Bengbeng who had appeared at the door. The arrogance that was like the King of Hell just now instantly withered. He asked weakly, I didnt make the wrong choice just now? The person who answered him was not tan bengbeng, but the butler who had sent Tan Bengbeng over. You didnt make the wrong choice. Young Master Yongheng and young master Han said that they wanted to give you a surprise and had someonee over to rece you...the Butler stopped short and raised his head to take a look at Tan Bengbeng. He did not tell Qi Yan cruelly and Tan Bengbeng had also agreed to this game. The Butler left. Qi Yan carried Tan Bengbeng into his arms excitedly and scolded Yu Yuehan and Mo Yongheng at the same time. These two despicable people! Hypocrites! Remember this. The next time you fall into my hands, I will definitely settle this score properly! Bengbeng, quickly touch my chest. My heart is beating so fast. I must have been scared out of my wits... Qi Yan grabbed Tan Bengs hand and pressed it against his chest. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He coaxed and coaxed her into the room. He had really thought that he had made the wrong choice just now and was just about to finish dealing with that woman when he drew a circle to curse Yu Yuehan. Now, the person he was going to curse was Mo Yongheng. These two B * stards actually dared to mess with him. He had to write it down in his little notebook! Its not just young master Han and brothers bad ideas. Its also mine.Tan Bengbeng leaned against his chest obediently, letting Qi Yan carry her to the bed. He sat on the bed, and she sat on hisp. She opened her mouth in a low voice. What?Qi Yan didnt hear clearly. Tan Bengbeng felt guilty whenever she lied, so she simply told him everything that happened. Im the one who doesnt feel safe. I keep feeling that Im not pretty enough, and my feelings are slow. You actually have a lot of choices, but why me... Before Tan Bengbeng could finish her sentence, Qi Yan had already lowered his head and covered her mouth. The lingering kisssted for a long time. The temperature in the room rose steadily. Tan Bengbeng was so dizzy from the kiss that she almost forgot what she wanted to say. Qi Yan, on the other hand, did not waste any time at all. As he took off her wedding dress, he exined. Theres no reason. Falling in love means falling in love. How would I know why I fell in love with you? When we first met, you did not give me a good look. Perhaps I have a masochistic constitution. The more you ignore me, the more ufortable I feel... in short, I have said so much to tell you that its not important how to fall in love. Whats important is... Qi Yan stopped taking off his pants and raised his head to look at her seriously. Beng Beng, I Love You, only you! ... Tan Bengbengs heart palpitated as an indescribable warmth flowed through her chest. If he had put on his pants properly before saying this to her, she might have been even more touched. Mo Yongheng still doesnt know that youre faking your pregnancy. The task of creating a baby is arduous, and Im fighting against every second!Qi Yan said righteously. Tan Bengbeng:... She believed him. Tan Bengbeng was soon tormented to the point that she didnt have the energy to bother with him. While she was gasping for breath, Qi Yan was still thinking about the temptation of the uniform. He pestered Tan Bengbeng to change into a uniform for him to see. Tan Bengbeng was kicked under the bed by the furious Tan Bengbeng.. Chapter 1746 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (24)

Chapter 1746: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (24)

Of the three rooms that were not far away, only Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus room was exceptionally quiet. They were the first couple to confirm that they hadpleted the challenge and had sessfully entered the room hand in hand. However, time ticked by. Nian Xiaomu was still sitting on the bed, and her red veil was still on her head. Where was Yu Yuehan? She lifted the red veil secretly and took a peek. The sound of water could be heard from the bathroom. Was he taking a shower? TSK TSK, he was indeed an experienced driver. He knew that she was pregnant and could not do anything, so he took a cold shower in advance? That shouldnt be the case. When did he be so considerate? She clearly remembered that he had gone to ask Qi Yan on the eve of the wedding whether they could do intimate things in her current condition. When she returned, she was all smiles. At that time, she had even secretly scolded him for being a beast in her heart. In the end, he had actually decided to be a human being today.. She could not afford to offend him! Young Master Hans routine waspletely different from that of an ordinary person. Nian Xiaomu could not wait for him toe out for a long time. When she heard that there were sounds of activitying from the bathroom, she could not sit still and called out twice. Yu Yuehan? Yu Yuehan! No one answered. Could something have happened.. Nian Xiaomus heart was in her throat. It was said that pregnant women were timid and easily let their imagination run wild. On their wedding night, Yu Yuehan actually did not pester her to do anything shameful. He did not even remove the red veil and hid in the bathroom alone for a long time withouting out. Something was really wrong. Nian Xiaomu was not particr about it either. She reached out and removed the red veil. She held it in her hand and twirled it around twice. Then, as if she was holding a handkerchief, she carried it and walked toward the bathroom. When they were in City H, Xiao Liuliu would alwayse out to cause trouble at the critical moment. Yu Yuehan learned from his mistakes and gave Xiao Liuliu to fan Yu to take care of in advance. Xiao Liuliu was a little fox. If she wanted to cause trouble, no one would be able to stop her. However, it was a coincidence. She liked fan yu very much. It was said that it was because fan yu was good-looking that she had a good impression of him. This made Xiao Liuliupletely forget about the existence of her parents. No one would appear tonight to disrupt Yu Yuehans ns. How could he stay in the bathroom? Yu Yuehan, Im in...Nian Xiaomu stood at the entrance of the bathroom. She reached out and grabbed the doorknob and twisted it gently. She could not move it. The door was locked from the inside. They had been together for so long, and Yu Yuehan would only try every possible means to trick her into going in to take advantage of her when she was showering. When had he ever locked the door? Nian Xiaomu became nervous all of a sudden. Afraid that something might happen to him inside, she raised her hand and mmed the door forcefully. After a few ps, there was movement inside. It was the sound of footsteps. She could tell that it was the sound of Yu Yuehans footsteps. Immediately, the bathroom door was opened from the inside. Yu Yuehans iparably handsome face appeared in front of her. His dark eyes were deep, his nose bridge was tall, and his thin lips were pursed into a ruthless arc.. He looked exactly the way she liked him from head to toe. He had not changed at all. He did not look ufortable either. Then, what was wrong with him? You...just as Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him what he was doing, she suddenly noticed that he was holding a towel in his hand. To be precise, that was not considered a towel. It looked like a rope made from a towel. Before Nian Xiaomu could figure out what was going on, Yu Yuehan had already opened his mouth slowly. When did you recover your memory? Nian Xiaomu:... Nian Xiaomus intuition was not right. Just as she was about to deny it, Yu Yuehan had already tugged at the string that he had just made and walked toward her step by step.. Chapter 1747 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (25)

Chapter 1747: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (25)

Nian Xiaomu was so frightened that she leaned against the wall and stared at the man in front of her with widened eyes. Her voice started to tremble. Yu, Yu Yuehan, I am pregnant. If you have anything to say, say it properly. A gentleman does not fight! After Nian Xiaomu finished speaking, she turned around and was about to run away. She was wearing a formal dress, so her movements were not that convenient. Just as she turned around and took two steps, she was grabbed by Yu Yuehan, carried horizontally, and walked into the room. She was tied up like a dumpling and ced on the sofa. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows calmly when he heard her usation that Yu Yuehan had abused a pregnant woman. I twisted the rope with a towel. Its very soft and wont really strangle you. As long as you sit down obediently and dont struggle, it wont hurt you and the baby. Nian Xiaomu:... He had stayed in the bathroom for so long just to get a rope to tie her up? Nian Xiaomu licked her lips nervously. ERM, you can ask me anything you want. Let Go of the rope first. Its easy for me to get nervous when you tie me up like this. I cant remember anything when I get nervous... Before Nian Xiaomu could start acting, Yu Yuehan had already sat down on the sofa opposite her with a look of knowing what was going on. He raised his fair hand slightly and gestured at her. Please begin your performance. Nian Xiaomu:... She couldnt continue acting! Youre not going to continue acting? If youre not going to continue acting, then its my turn.Yu Yuehan poured himself a ss of water and took a sip slowly. Then, he cast a sidelong nce at Nian Xiaomu. He opened his mouth slowly. I know that you have already recovered your memory, so you dont need to find any more excuses to fool me. I just want to know when you remembered it. ... Nian xiaomu bit her lip as a hint of hesitation shed across her eyes. Tell? Not Tell? Was he really going to tell her everything, or was he just going to tell her a part of the truth? What if Yu Yuehan knew that she had long remembered everything and did not tell him? Would he be so angry that he would not even let her take off her wedding dress? Would he find a box to pack her up and return it to her grandfather? How scary! Nian Xiaomu, I want to hear the truth. If I were to find out that you lied to me about something, Hehe!Yu Yuehans lips curled up into a devilish smile. It was cold and terrifying. He stretched out his hand and a small leather whip appeared out of nowhere. It looked a little familiar. A white light shed across Nian Xiaomus mind, and she felt a chill down her spine! Wasnt that the small leather whip that she had used to interrogate Yu Yuehan in the hospital? Why was it with him! ! ! TSK TSK, its said that the wheels of fortune move in different directions. Isnt the wheel of fortune moving too quickly? When a certain someone was whipping me in the hospital thest time, did he ever think that he would end up like this? Yu Yuehan met her frightened gaze, shook the small leather whip in his hand lightly, and said with a cold smile. Nian Xiaomu was so frightened that she shrank into a corner of the sofa. Yu Yuehan, domestic violence is illegal! Furthermore, it is a domestic violence pregnant woman. The crime is even worse! Are you not going to tell the truth?Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. Hubby, I was wrong! I am different from you in the past. I did not lie to you. I just... I just did not tell the truth. Furthermore, you did not ask me... Nian Xiaomu changed her words so quickly that she could not wait to raise three of her fingers and swear. Yu Yuehan did not ask and she did not say anything. At most, she was only concealing the truth. It was not considered lying. Hur! Dont change the topic. Tell Me First, when did you recover your memory?Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes. There was a dark glow in his eyes as if he was immersed in his memories. Chapter 1748 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (26)

Chapter 1748: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (26)

Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the change in her had started from their previous ident.. If that was the case, she had already remembered it? ! Nian Xiaomu, the previous ident... It has nothing to do with the previous ident! The two of them mentioned the same thing at the same time. Nian Xiaomu was in a hurry to deny it, but in the end, it was equivalent to admitting it in disguise. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened. He put down the cup of water in his hand and stood up with both hands supporting the armrest of the sofa. He stared at her in astonishment. You remembered it at that time, and you actually hid it from me for so long? Nian Xiaomu:... Nian Xiaomus hands and feet were tied up, and she was in a hurry to run away. However, the ropes became tighter and tighter. To be on the safe side, she chose to admit defeat. She lifted her head weakly and nced at Yu Yuehan. It wasnt that long ago. At that time, I only remembered a little bit, really just a little bit. Furthermore, I couldnt remember all of it. I couldnt even tell if I was hallucinating, so I didnt tell you. I didnt hide it from you on purpose. After that... After that, she really remembered everything. The past, the past, and the memories that she had forgotten all returned to her mind. She remembered everything that had happened to him clearly. However, the more she remembered, the more afraid she was to tell him. She was afraid that he would ask her that question, and she had not thought of how to answer it.. What happened after that? Why did you stop talking?Yu Yuehan walked forward and pinched her chin with his long fingers, asking her to raise her head to look at him. Nian Xiaomu took the opportunity to act pitiful and leaned into his embrace. Yu Yuehan, my wrist is hurting from the rope. Your son isnt feeling well either. He is protesting in his stomach. ... Even though Yu Yuehan said that he did not believe her, he still looked at her stomach worriedly. Speak properly and dont act. Im not acting. My hands and feet are tied up. Its ufortable for me to sit and my posture isnt right. My stomach will definitely feel ufortable. I cant escape anyway. Let me loosen the rope first and I will tell you slowly. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she lifted her head and kissed Yu Yuehan as she tried to curry favor with him. How can I bear to run away from such a good-looking little brother? Yu Yuehan was especially fond of this tactic of stroking his fur. If he could not resist her teasing, he would immediately turn on the inappropriate scenes for children and would not care about anything else. However, today, he seemed to have made up his mind not to let her fool him. His mental fortitude was so good that Nian Xiaomu suspected that the person sitting in front of her was a fake Yu Yuehan. Nian xiaomu failed to flirt with him and was even flirted back. Yu Yuehans long fingers slid toward the side of her face. His knuckles gently scratched the contours of her face as he exhaled seductively. I believe that you cant bear to run away. So, when exactly did you kidnap such a good-looking little brother and secretly give birth to a child? The words that came out of his mouth instantly suffocated Nian Xiaomu! What she was afraid of came true! She knew that if Yu Yuehan knew that she had regained her memory, he would definitely ask her how Xiao Liuliu had gotten here. Even if she said it, she would still die. If she were to pretend to be unconscious now, he wouldnt be so cruel as to ssh cold water on her to wake her up on ount of her pregnancy, right? Nian Xiaomu, you should know that if you confess, you will be lenient. If you resist, you will be strict. You would rather die than give in. I will count to three. Yu Yuehans deep and maic voice slowly rang in her ears, as if it was a countdown from the pce of the King of Hell. One. Two. Three... Yu Yuehan nced at her with his dark eyes, and Nian Xiaomus heart trembled. I will say it! I will say it, Alright! Chapter 1749 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (27)

Chapter 1749: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (27)

Nian Xiaomu snuggled into his embrace and whined, Just say it. Untie the rope first. ... Yu Yuehan shot a nce at her and helped her untie the rope after making sure that she wasnt trying to y any tricks. Nian xiaomu stretched out her wrist and grabbed a pillow to hold in her arms. With her chin resting on the pillow, she hid her entire face into the pillow, as if she felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone. She said in a muffled voice, Im ready.. Im ready. You can ask! Yu Yuehan almost did not have the heart to ask her when he saw her like this. Since when did his thick-skinned little wife know how to be shy? She still had this pitiful look on her face.. However, there were some doubts that had been suppressed in Yu Yuehans heart for too long. In the past, when she had lost her memory, he did not want to pursue the past. He always felt that as long as she was by his side, it did not matter if she lived a muddle-headed life. However, now that she had remembered everything, shouldnt there be some things between them that needed to be settled? For example, why did his memories of her start from the time they met at the hospital, but hers started many years ago.. Is the date you filled out during the game segment true?Yu Yuehan was not in a hurry. He took a step back and sat on the sofa. Then, he crossed his legs lightly and opened his thin lips slightly. What?Nian Xiaomu was a little confused. She had thought that he would ask her directly how she had gotten pregnant with Xiao Liuliu. Did you really fall in love with me many years ago? Yu Yuehan ced one hand on his knee and leaned forward slightly. He reached out from the pillow and lifted Nian Xiaomus chin, allowing her to look at him as he answered this question. ... His reaction waspletely different from what Nian Xiaomu had imagined. She had thought that he would be more anxious to know when he had given himself to her and had given birth to Xiao Liuliu with her. In the end, he was only concerned about whether it was true that she had fallen in love with him many years ago.. This mans heart was really like a needle at the bottom of the ocean! How do you know me? Yu Yuehan was very concerned about this question. If Nian Xiaomu had known him at the same time as she had written during the game segment, she would have fallen in love with him long before the Mo familys ident. However, they had not known each other at all at that time. He had not even seen her before.. You have seen me before, but you have forgotten about me!Nian Xiaomu saw the doubt in his heart and raised her head in anger from embarrassment. She pushed away his hand that was pinching her chin and said angrily. At that time, I even gave my sketch to you. I wanted to lure you into taking the bait, but youpletely ignored me! Sketch? Yu Yuehan was stunned for a moment, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. He really had no recollection of it. Before he met her, he had almost no contact with the opposite sex. Being cold and aloof was his trademark. Everyone in the business world knew that even if it was to please him, no one would dare to give a woman to him. As for himself, he would never ept gifts from strange women. The sketch that she mentioned.. Something shed across Yu Yuehans mind all of a sudden, and he raised his head to look at her in surprise. Could the sketch that you mentioned be the one in my study room... Its that one! When Nian Xiaomu saw that he had finally recalled it, she jumped off the sofa angrily, jumped into his arms, and hugged his neck tightly. Back then, when she was at the Yu family vi, she had been provoked by Wen Yadai because of that drawing, and she had been feeling jealous and sad for a long time. She had always thought that it was a token of love between Yu Yuehan and Xiao Liulius mother. Chapter 1750 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (28)

Chapter 1750: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (28)

She even almost caused a big incident. Later on, she realized that she was Xiao Liulius biological mother. Yu Yuehan had also exined the matter of the sketch clearly, so she did not take it to heart. In the end, after going through many twists and turns, that sketch was really the object of love between her and Yu Yuehan! It was just that hepletely ignored it! ! ! How infuriating! She was so angry that she did not want to tell him that the sketch was a gift from her! I gave you my own sketch, but you actually casually threw it into the drawer and forgot about it. Now, you still have the cheek to ask me why I didnt tell you. How can I tell you? Could it be that she was going to shamelessly say, Yu Yuehan, I have had a crush on you for many years and even gave you a sketch as a token of love. In the end, you took it home and kept it as your trump card. You even treated it as a gift from a fanatical and perverted fan?? A schr could be killed but not humiliated. She would not be able to say it even if she was beaten to death. You gave it to me?Yu Yuehans reaction had obviously be sluggish. It was as if he could not believe what she had said at all. If she was the one who had given him that sketch, then was she the weird girl that he had met at the Mo familys banquet? She had helped him get the handicrafts that he wanted and had even given him a sketch of herself.. However, he had not even seen her face clearly and had not even thought of investigating who she was. Yu Yuehan coughed lightly and was speechless for a moment. You... didnt lie to me? I was wearing the Queens Ring on my hand at that time. Everyone knew that it was the symbol of the eldest daughter of the Mo family. In the drawing that I drew for you, I purposely drew it so that you would be able to find out who I am... As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she could not continue. She thought that she was smart enough to set up a trap so that they would have an unforgettable meeting, but in the end, Yu Yuehanpletely ignored her. He did not lose the drawing that she had given him, nor did he inquire about the identity of the person who had given him the drawing. It was as if he had never met her.. Do You Think You are angry? ! Nian xiaomu used to think that it was normal. Now that he kept asking about it, she felt so wronged. I fell in love with you at first sight. I even helped you buy handicrafts and gave you a sketch. Yet, you ignored me. Have you ever seen a goddess as persistent as me? Its really good for you that we can get married today! ... When Yu Yuehan saw how angry she was, he was certain that she was not joking. His entire being fell into silence. Too much time had passed, and he remembered many things. However, his memory had also be blurry. He had attended the Mo familys grand banquet, but he could not remember the entire process clearly. However, he could still remember everything that Nian Xiaomu had told him. At that time, he was still a neer in the business world. He was young and full of vigor, but he was decisive and experienced. Many people were wary of him and tried every means to get close to him.. There were too many people at the Mo familys banquet, and he did not like such asions. He only greeted them before entering the national arts and crafts disy area. After that, he took a fancy to a piece of handicraft and could not buy it even if he wanted to. Then, he got to know a strange girl. She could help him buy the handicraft, but she asked him to ept a copy of the sketch that she had given him. Yu Yuehan had seen this kind of usual pickup tactic many times. After he bought the handicraft, he left without stopping for long. At that time, the light outside the exhibition hall was very dim. He did not even manage to see the girls face clearly... he did not expect that it would be Nian Xiaomu. She was his wife now. Do you remember now? Do you remember who I am?Nian xiaomu poked at his chest with her fair fingers. Your attitude toward me back then was really bad. You were so cold that you couldnt even speak to me! Chapter 1751 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (29)

Chapter 1751: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (29)

But he is so handsome! Even though his face was cold when he was not smiling, it was as if it could seduce ones soul. No matter how she looked at it, it was pleasing to the eye. He stood proudly in the crowd and ignored everyone. He only focused on looking at the handicrafts. He was so good-looking that she could not bear to take her eyes off him. Nian Xiaomu had all kinds of potential. She only liked good-looking little brothers. It was the same for the fan Yu of the past and Yu Yuehan of the present. As long as they werepatible, they would strike when it was time to strike. They would all be kept in the harem and upy a good position first.. At that time, she actually liked his looks and teased him on purpose. However, she did not expect him to be so cold and aloof that he ignored her directly. Instead, she could not forget about him. Later on, she did everything she could to get people to find out about him and was prepared toe and kidnap him to be her husband. Who knew.. What happened after that? Since you have taken a liking to me, why didnt youe and look for me?Yu Yuehan suddenly asked, interrupting Nian Xiaomus recollection. The question that he asked was the question that Nian Xiaomu felt the most guilty about. Nian Xiaomu licked her lips nervously and nced at him timidly. Just as she wanted to get out of his embrace, Yu Yuehan reached out and held her waist, preventing her from moving. He stared at her with his dark eyes. Unable to avoid him, Nian Xiaomu could only reply in a low voice, Grandfather told me at that time that he couldnt bear to let me marry into the Mo family and arranged a fianc for me. That fianc is Mo Yongheng?Yu Yuehan guessed it in a second. Yu Yuehan had heard of the Mo familys old patriarch doting on his granddaughter back then. At that time, the Mo family was still in its heyday. There would be new versions of the rumors about the eldest daughter of the Mo family every day, but they were all rted to the Mo familys old patriarch doting on his granddaughter. It was reported that back when Mo Qian was in charge of the Mo Corporation, the head of the Mo family had already made it clear that the position of the head of the Mo family would not be passed on to his son, Mo Qian. Instead, it would be passed on to his only granddaughter. Speaking of which, the reason why the head of the Mo family did not agree to Nian Xiaomus marriage to Yu Yuehan was not to make things difficult for Yu Yuehan. Instead, it was because he had always nned to do so. If not for the unforeseen events that had happened in the Mo family a few years ago and Mo Yonghengs infatuation for Zheng Yan, old patriarch Mo might not have agreed to their marriage even now.. Yu Yuehans eyes darkened as he hugged nian xiaomu tightly. Continue. No, theres nothing more to say. Its just as you have guessed. Grandfather is very good to me and I have a wild personality. However, I listen to grandfather very much. Furthermore, you ignored me back then. I knew that grandfather would not let me give up after I got married. As Nian Xiaomu said that she would give up, she stole a nce at Yu Yuehan with a quick and guilty look in her eyes. Yu Yuehan sneered and cast a sidelong nce at her. If you really gave up like that, how did Xiao Liuliu Get Here? Nian Xiaomu:... Could she choose not to answer this question? She could not hide from the look in his eyes. Nian xiaomu adjusted her posture in his arms. Since he did not allow her to get down, she simply leaned on him. In this way, it would not be convenient for him to hit her if he was angryter on. Actually, I wont give up so quickly...Nian Xiaomus voice was soft and gentle like a gust of wind. It brushed past Yu Yuehans ears and caused his heart to inexplicably quiver. What an annoying little vixen. When he heard that she was unwilling to give up on him, his heart actually softened in an instant. If you arent willing to give up, then what did you do?Yu Yuehan opened his thin lips slightly. I followed you...Nian Xiaomus voice became even softer. Huh?Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and looked at her in surprise. Chapter 1752 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (30)

Chapter 1752: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (30)

Stalking Him? She had done such a thing before? To think that he did not even realize that someone had been stalking him. No, he had felt it before. However, he had always been the focus of everyones attention. There would often be gossipy reporters stalking him and trying to dig up gossip about him. He was already used to having assistants around him to handle such matters, therefore, he did not take it to heart at all. However, he did not expect Nian Xiaomu to do such a thing. She was the esteemed eldest daughter of the Mo family back then! How could she be capable of following a man? Nian xiaomu replied, I did not think too much about it back then. I just thought that you were good-looking and would be at a disadvantage if you did not fall into my hands. However, you were too cold and aloof, and it was not easy to get close to you. I just wanted to know myself and the enemy. I wanted to understand your life first so that I might be able to discover your weakness and prescribe the right medicine! In the end, she really did discover it. During that period of time, Yu Yuehan often went to a famous private hospital. He was very careful when he came and went, and he could not find out anything about what he did. Nian Xiaomu had followed him a few times and was stopped the moment she entered the hospital. Later on, she was smart enough to use some of the tan familys connections in the medical world to find out that the reason why Yu Yuehan went to the hospital was because he had panda blood. The only heir of the Yu family was panda blood. Once this news was spread, it was self-evident what kind of risks it would bring to him. Yu Yuehan was well aware of this as well, so he started to make preparations very early on. He would go to the hospital regrly to take blood for preservation in case of emergency. The most important thing was that his parents had died young. He was worried that his grandmother would not be able to take it if anything happened to him again. Therefore, he had been in and out of the hospital frequently during that period of time in order to do tests and keep his sperm as a precaution! If youre really that scared, wouldnt it be better to have a child as soon as possible?Nian xiaomu blurted out subconsciously when she heard the news. The more she regained her senses, the more she felt that her thoughts made sense. Did he like children? Nian Xiaomu felt as if she had been possessed from the moment she heard the news. Every day, the same image would appear in her mind. She would pounce on him and give birth to a child for him! This way, she would be able to sessfully lure him back home. She would be her husband. Even if he wasnt willing to marry into the Mo family, with his good looks, the baby would definitely be very good-looking. No matter what, she would not lose out! Once evil thoughts started to develop, they would continue to spread.. At that time, Nian Xiaomu had been thinking about how to pounce on Yu Yuehan day and night. However, the truth was that she could not even get close to him. Yu Yuehan was not a heavy drinker and did not have an addiction to smoking. He only went to regr hotels and restaurants when it came to business. Any woman would act as if they were invisible in front of him and would not even look him in the eye. She was so chaste that she was at her wits End! However, the more he acted like this, the more the image of him as a good man would be deeply ingrained in her heart. If she were to miss out on such a Prince Charming, she would regret it for the rest of her life! Hence, there was a ridiculous risk that followed.. What did you say? Xiao Liuliu is a test-tube Baby? When Yu Yuehan heard her words, he could not help but curse in a low voice. He held her shoulders with both hands and asked again. No, I dont think so. It should be artificial insemination...Nian Xiaomus shoulders were hurting from his grip. Seeing that his expression was so ugly, she told him everything that had happened honestly. I want to report that Bengbeng was an aplice. Back then, Bengbeng was the one who taught me how to think of this method. Chapter 1753 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (31)

Chapter 1753: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (31)

Nian xiaomu sold tan bengbeng without any hesitation. What she said was also the truth. Back then, ever since she knew that Yu Yuehan wanted to keep his sperm, she had been nning to save him some effort and give birth to his child directly. However, no matter how much she thought about it, she could note up with any good ideas. Feeling frustrated, she paced around the room alone and vented her frustrations by grabbing onto the tassels on the curtains. Tan Bengbeng, who had been hiding behind the curtains the entire time, seemed to be unable to tolerate her stupidity. Suddenly, she appeared and said to Nian xiaomu, You dont have to pounce on him to give birth to his child. If I dont pounce on him, how am I going to get pregnant? Do I have to do this to myself?Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off. Even though she was inexperienced, she had watched television before. Didnt she have to do something shameful before giving birth? Otherwise, where would she get a child. IVF or artificial insemination are fine. Tan Bengbeng reminded Nian Xiaomu expressionlessly. At the same time.., she also reminded Nian xiaomu, Didnt you say that he had to keep his sperm just in case? Take a copy of it while he is in the hospital. You can give birth to as many children as you want for him. Tan Bengbeng had simply and brutally brainwashed her back then. Nian Xiaomu was stunned! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense. After the child was born, she would have the ability to raise it herself if he did not like their child. If he was angry, she could still make it up to him. Thats impossible. I know all the doctors who handled it back then. They wouldnt dare to do anything behind my back!Yu Yuehan said without hesitation. In fact, the first thing that Yu Yuehan thought of when he found out about Xiao Liulius existence was to check the records of the hospital back then. Back then, he had taken out the sperm and kept it in the hospital. However, ever since the records had been set up, the sperm bank had been under close surveince and no one had touched it. Yu Yuehan trusted the people whom he had personally arranged. You know all the doctors who handled it back then. What about the nurse?Nian Xiaomu clicked her tongue and asked when she saw that he did not believe her. Are you saying that... Tan Bengbeng had disguised herself as a nurse back then?Yu Yuehan sucked in a breath of cold air. The space between his eyebrows suddenly tightened. He had not expected this. To preserve the sperm that had been extracted, one had to do a very meticulous job. The process could not be sloppy at all. It would be extremely difficult to turn a dragon into a phoenix under the watchful eyes of so many people. An ordinary person would not be able to do it at all. One had to have both medical knowledge and agile skills. Tan Bengbeng was indeed the best candidate. The sperm in the sperm bank had not made any mistakes, yet he had an extra child out of thin air. This was because Tan Bengbeng had already made her move long before the sperm was sent to the sperm bank! Yu Yuehan had never expected that someone would target him and even go to great lengths to infiltrate the hospital that he had chosen. It was all... All for the sake of giving birth to his child! Nian Xiaomu, you... you are really... Audacious!This was the first time that Yu Yuehan had felt this way. He should be angry, but he was so angry that he did not know what to say. Im sorry, I was wrong!Nian xiaomu pinched her ears and apologized sincerely. At that time, she was still young and had relied on her passion and impulsiveness for many things. She only thought about how he was worried that she would die and that the Yu family would have no sessors. She was willing to give birth to a child for him and then plot against him. Now that she thought about it, what if Yu Yuehan still did not like her if she really gave birth to the child? At that time, she was very sure that Yu Yuehan did not like anyone and did not have a girlfriend. Chapter 1754 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (32)

Chapter 1754: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (32)

However, it was still wrong to bear his child without his permission. After all, even if he did not like someone, he might not like her. She was making a huge mistake! I actually regretted itter on. I should have asked for your opinion... if I could turn back time, I would definitely not do such a ridiculous thing again. I swear!Nian xiaomu raised three fingers and admitted her mistake seriously. Her big eyes were watery. She looked at him like an elk. Yu Yuehans heart softened at the sight of her. He held her hand and pulled her into his embrace. He did not know how he would feel after all the riddles had been solved. After some thought, he warned her sternly, Dont do such impulsive things again in the future. Never! He knew very well that if it werent for her impulsive actions back then, they wouldnt have ended up together in life and death today. However, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart. If he wasnt the person she had fallen in love with for the first time back then, they might not have been able to wait until the day they met and she would have been abducted by someone else. What should he do then? He had so much time left in his life. Where would he find a second Nian Xiaomu? If you really like someone, you have to let him know that you are so outstanding that he will definitely be moved by you. Dont take the risk to bear a child for him. What will you do if you meet a Jerk? Yu Yuehan said helplessly. After thinking about it, he felt that this sentence was not right. You have good taste. You have chosen me. I am not a jerk. Nian Xiaomu:... Yu Yuehan was already so agitated that he was rambling incoherently. As Nian Xiaomu leaned into his embrace, her lively eyes darted around. After making sure that Yu Yuehan was not angry, the corners of her lips curled up. She had only told half the truth. Actually, she had only done this back then because she was the only daughter of the Mo family. If she wanted to marry out of the Mo family, she would have to have an heir, sir. She had already thought it through. Her husband would have a baby and raise him as the heir of the Mo family. This way, she could openly pursue the little brother that she liked.. She really liked Yu Yuehan. Even though she had forgotten about himter on, she still fell in love with him. Yu Yuehan, did you really not take a good look at the sketch that I drew for You?Nian Xiaomu asked as she blinked her big eyes. Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan replied, Im sorry. I did not know that the person in the drawing was my future wife at that time. Yu Yuehan apologized sincerely. Now, whenever he thought about how she had faced the terrifying fire while pregnant, how she had faced the death of her parents, and how Xiao Liuliu had given birth prematurely... his heart would clench together, and the pain would be unimaginable. He had even suspected her motives for sending the amnesiac Nian Xiaomu to his side because of Tan Bengbeng. Now that he thought about it, Yu Yuehan wished that he could punch himself twice. He was d that God was merciful and gave them a chance to reunite. Yu Yuehan cupped her face with both hands and nted a kiss on her forehead. Nian Xiaomu, I love you! Just as he was about to continue kissing her, Nian Xiaomu had already reached out to cover his mouth. Have you really not taken a serious look at that drawing? Not even a nce? That is the love token that I gave you! Yu Yuehan:... You have lost me. I am going to take your son and run away from home!Nian Xiaomu climbed out of his arms in a huff and stood on the carpet barefooted with her hands on her hips. I am going to name your son Da Shun! I will call him Yu da Shun! Yu Yuehan:... Yu da Shun: ... Mama, what did I do wrong? Chapter 1755 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (33)

Chapter 1755: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (33)

Nian Xiaomu was angry, and the consequences were severe. Not only did Yu Yuehans wedding night go down the drain, but the next day, his wife even moved back to her parentshouse and refused tomunicate with him. Even though their new house was set up in the Mo family vi, it was just that when they were getting married, everyone gathered together for the sake of taking care of Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan. Now that Nian Xiaomu had moved all her luggage from Yu Yuehans vi in city n to the Mo family vi, the situation was different. On the first day of their wedding, Yu Yuehan was despised by his wife. It was no different from returning the goods. Yu Yuehan initially wanted to look for grandma to be his lobbyist. However, when Grandma heard the reason, she was ted for a long time and kept praising the fated rtionship between the two of them. Yu Yuehan took the opportunity to ask her for help, and grandmothers expression changed immediately. He chased him out of the vi without a word and did not forget to teach him a lesson when he closed the door. We are already married. Whats the point of looking for grandmothers help? I am Xiao Mumus backer. If you dont coax my granddaughter-inw back, you can sleep on the main road! Yu Yuehan:... Grandma, do you still remember whose grandma it is? Yu Yuehan returned to the Mo family vi dejectedly. As soon as he entered the house, he bumped into Qi Yan, who had slept until noon before he could even meet Nian Xiaomu. Yu Yuehan was extremely envious of Qi Yans overly indulgent face. He cast a cold nce at him and walked past him, preparing to enter the house to look for his wife. Young Master Han, why did youe back so early? Oh, I forgot. Nian Xiaomu is pregnant and you dont have a wedding night, Hahaha... Qi Yan immediately went up to Yu Yuehan and gloated when he saw him. Qi Yanughed even more impolitely when he heard the assistant beside him say that Nian Xiaomu had carried her luggage back to the Mo family vi in a fit of pique with Yu Yuehan and nned to stay at the Mo family home for a long time. You were shunned by your wife right after you got married and forced a separation. Yo, Yo, Yo, why am I so happy when I heard this news? Brother, did you purposely make me happy just to console my injured Heart Yesterday? ... Yu Yuehan red at Qi Yan and his face darkened. He did not want to bother with him. There were four big words written on his face: do not approach strangers! However, Qi Yan was not afraid of death. He had been defeated by Yu Yuehan for such a long time. It should be his turn now, right? It was a rare opportunity for him to mock Yu Yuehan. If he were to let it go so easily, it would be as if his brain had gone crazy. Once he was certain that Nian Xiaomu had really moved back to the Mo family vi, Qi Yan almost fainted fromughing in front of Yu Yuehan. He pped his thigh and mocked her at the same time. Yu Dashun, hahaha... What mistake did your son make that Nian Xiaomu wants to punish him like this? If he knew his name, Im afraid that he wouldnt be willing to be born, right? You can still use the six-six Great Shun Like This? Nian Xiaomu is simply a talent, hahahaha... Yu Yuehan:... Had heughed enough? The answer was no. Qi Yan was not the only one who wasughing. Even the assistant beside him could not hold back hisughter when he heard that Nian Xiaomu was going to name his son Da Shun. After being red at by Yu Yuehan, he quickly turned around and found an excuse to escape. However, after one assistant left, another Mo Yongheng appeared. Mo Yongheng seemed to have made an appointment with Qi Yan to get up. The two of them walked out of the courtyard one after the other. From the looks of it, they were both preparing to head to the kitchen. Zheng Yan is still sleeping. She was exhaustedst night. Ill get the kitchen to prepare some of her favorite food. Mo Yongheng was neatly dressed and elegant, but his eyes and brows were filled with satisfaction. Chapter 1756 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (34)

Chapter 1756: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (34)

When Zheng Yan was mentioned, her tone was so sweet that it made one sick of it. Yu Yuehan did not want to see them at all, much less listen to what they were saying. However, when Qi Yan, the long-tongued woman, saw Mo Yongheng, it was as if she saw an ally. Without saying a word, she went forward and told him about how Nian Xiaomu had abandoned Yu Yuehan on the first day of their marriage and how she had carried her baggage back to her parentshouse. Mo Yongheng was stunned for a moment and looked at Yu Yuehan with a strange expression. He looked from top to bottom, then from bottom to top. Finally, when he looked into his eyes, he asked in a very subtle manner, You were too tired from the engagement yesterday and did not perform well at night? Yu Yuehan:... He had not even touched his wifes finger. How was he going to perform? However, could he say such words? It would be even more embarrassing if he said it out loud! His male dignity had beenpletely destroyed. We are all men. If you have any illnesses in that area, you can look for Qi Yan and me...Mo Yongheng was still kindly suggesting, but Yu Yuehan could not take it anymore. He roared angrily that he was not sick, then, he turned around and walked towards the living room. Before he reached the living room, he heard Qi Yansughtering from the courtyard. There was also Mo Yonghengs reminder that he was worried. If you have an illness, you must be treated. You Cant avoid treating the illness! Yu Yuehan:... If this was not bad enough, then when Yu Yuehan walked into their room and Nian Xiaomu refused to open the door for him, he would be extremely miserable. Knock, knock There was no response from the room when there was a knock on the door. If Yu Yuehan had not been certain that she was in the room, he might have thought that there was no one in the room. His dark eyes shed slightly, and his thin lips parted slightly. Nian Xiaomu, I had someone bring that sketch over from City H and read it many times in a serious manner. Open the door first, and I will tell you the details. ... The only response he got was silence. Yu Yuehan said a few more nice things, but Nian Xiaomu still ignored him. His voice sank slightly. Nian Xiaomu, you are making trouble for no reason. Just because I pampered you, you are throwing a tantrum. It has happened so many years ago. is it appropriate to settle old scores? Then, you fell in love with me at First Sight and gave me one? If You had fallen in love with me so many years ago and even gave me a token of love, I will allow you to be angry and coax you for the rest of your life! Nian Xiaomus unconvinced voice came from the room. Yu Yuehan:... What she said made sense. He had taken advantage of her and was still trying to be a good boy. Yu Yuehans heart, which had just hardened, softened in an instant. When he thought of how she had started to like him so early on, his heart softened even more. However, this was not the way to go on. Even an idiot like Qi Yan could mock him. How could he continue to live like this? Even if he did not think for himself, he had to think for his son. Yu Dashun.. He could barely endure his nickname. If Yu Dashun was really called Yu Dashun, his son would probably hate him, the father of the culprit, to death if he could not get a wife when he grew up! Yu Yuehan stood upright with his hands folded. He stared fixedly at the door in front of him and did not say another word. It was as if he was reflecting on his thoughts while facing the wall. His attitude was very sincere, and he looked a little pitiful. After standing there for about half an hour, she still did not open the door. Yu Yuehan knew that she was really angry. A faint light shed across his eyes, and he suddenly opened his mouth. When Special Assistant Yang went back to retrieve the painting, I heard that Tang Yuansi and Shangxin were not in a good condition. Initially, I wanted to ask if you wanted to go back and visit them... Before he could finish his sentence, the tightly shut door in front of him suddenly opened forcefully from the inside! Chapter 1757 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (35)

Chapter 1757: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (35)

Nian Xiaomu stood at the door and asked anxiously, What happened to Shangxin? Nothing happened to Shangxin. They were originally nning to attend our wedding, but Tang Yuansi suddenly felt unwell and they were unable to rush over in time. She felt very apologetic and asked someone to ask you when you would be free to bring Xiao Liuliu back to visit her. Yu Yuehan held Nian Xiaomus hand and kissed it on the lips. There was a hint of pleading in his voice. Ill let you beat me up. You Wont be angry anymore, okay? Nian Xiaomu had never thrown a tantrum with him. No matter how big the matter was, they could resolve it tacitly. Sometimes, the trust between them would even surprise him. Who knew that the first time they overturned the car would be on their wedding night. If he still could not coax her before he returned to City H, he would really be humiliated and sent to another city. It would be better for them to continue staying at the Mo family. After all, he had already been ridiculed by Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan today. Nian Xiaomu withdrew her hand and asked in a wronged tone, Yu Yuehan, why did you take the painting that I gave you as ast resort and treat it as a gift from a perverted admirer?. Yu Yuehan, tell me honestly. Did you not take me to heart at all back then and didnt think that I was special at all? She was a goddess after all. She fell in love with him at first sight and even gave him her own sketch. Even if he did not know who she was, he should have thought that she was very special. In the end, he actually thought that she was perverted.. It was too heart-wrenching! Her goddessPride had been shattered into pieces! Nian Xiaomu was not only angry at him, but also at herself. She was young, ignorant, and frivolous. She could not control herself when she saw a good-looking little brother. Now that he knew that she had liked him since a long time ago, wouldnt he be even more unscrupulous when he bullied her in the future? Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan said, If I were to tell you now, I actually thought that you were very special at that time. Do you believe that I had thought of asking about your identity? Then, why didnt you inquire about itter on? You would have been able to find out as long as you asked!Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and looked at him. When she heard him say that he had an impression of her, her earlier anger was reced by curiosity. That was because that was the Mo family. The fact that he was able to open his mouth and help me buy an artifact that already had an owner at the Mo familys banquet can only mean one thing. Since this person is not from the Mo family, he must have a very deep rtionship with the Mo family. Yu Yuehans dark eyes were indifferent, but there was a trace of shrewdness in his eyes. Since you have spent so much effort to get close to me and made me owe you a favor, then you wille and ask for this favor sooner orter. Why should I bother to inquire about your identity? ... Nian Xiaomu opened her mouth slightly and looked at him in surprise. She wanted to refute him, but felt that what he said made sense, so she had no strength to refute him at all. So, he actually had an impression of her? Right, if he really has no impression of her, after so many years, how will remember the first time they met the scene.. All Things Considered, he was impressed even though he didnt fall in love with her at first sight? Yu Yuehans eyes shed, helplessly pulled her into his arms and whispered. I admit, I couldnt see you in the dark, but I was interested in you. For a long time, I was waiting for you to show up and ask me for a favor, but you never showed up. Chapter 1758 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (36)

Chapter 1758: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (36)

As time went by, he gradually forgot that encounter. Just like the sketch that he put in the drawer, it was all in the past. When she lost her memory and asked him who had given her the sketch, he was afraid that she would be jealous and indeed did not care about the past. That was why he told her that it might be a perverted admirer. Who knew that things would turn around and she would be the Ownerof that sketch. He would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River! Did you really wait for me?Nian Xiaomu lifted her head up from his embrace. Her little finger was like a cats paw as she scratched at his chest. Her eyes were sparkling. Yes.Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly and nodded his head seriously. Youre not angry anymore? Nian Xiaomu pointed out a small segment of her finger and said, Just a little more! Then, I will coax you again.Yu Yuehan lowered his head and was about to kiss her, but Nian Xiaomu anxiously reached out to block him. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you still angry? No, someone ising!Nian Xiaomu pointed behind him. Yu Yuehan turned his head around. Special Assistant Yang stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at them in panic. It seemed like he knew that he had ruined Big Bossns and was hesitating whether he should go forward to report or turn around and leave. Han, Young Master Han, the old Madam said that young master fan has already sent little miss back to the vi and is helping her pack her luggage. You can go over to pick her up at any time. ... Nian Xiaomu had almost forgotten that the reason she had opened the door for Yu Yuehan was because she wanted to go back and take a look at Shangxin. There was also the situation with Tang Yuansi.. I might have to trouble Qi Yan to make a trip as well.Nian Xiaomu could not be bothered to get angry with Yu Yuehan when she brought up serious matters. Yu Yuehan recalled the smug look on Qi Yans face when he had mocked him when he had arrived just now. He narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth abruptly. I remember that he still owes me a favor. What do you think will happen to him if I ask him to go to City H with US and not allow Tan Bengbeng to go with him? Nian Xiaomu:... What Grudge? You want him and his wife to not even have a honeymoon? Nian Xiaomu was worried about Shangxins situation and did not waste any time. After packing up her luggage, she followed Yu Yuehan back to the vi to pick up Xiao Liuliu. When they reached the living room, they saw that everyone was standing at the door of the room. They were stunned. Just as they were about to ask Xiao Liuliu about it, a tender voice sounded from the room. This is chocte. Its for little brother. This is a toy gun. Its also for little brother. Theres also this little piggy toy. This is Xiao Liulius favorite toy. Uncle Fan Yu said that it can be given to little brother as well. I still have to buy milk powder for little brother... ... Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu walked to the door and saw that in the huge room, the little glutinous rice ball was standing by the bed. As she muttered to herself, she stuffed the things that she had muttered into her small backpack. After stuffing the entire backpack, she raised her head and asked matriarch Yu, who was sitting beside her. Great-grandma, Xiao Liulius backpack cant fit anymore. Can you ask for another box? Yu Yuehan:... Nian Xiaomu:... Before they could regain their senses, matriarch Yu had already happily agreed. Great-grandma will get someone to get it for you now. Remember to pack more of it and bring it back to little brother. When Little Brother is born, he will definitely like you the most! Xiao Liuliu smiled with her puffy little face. If I like little brother too, can I bring him home and raise him myself? Yu Yuehan:...! ! Nian Xiaomu:...! ! Chapter 1759 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (37)

Chapter 1759: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (37)

With the Evil intentionof stealing her little brother, Xiao Liuliu happily carried her small backpack and a small suitcase as she followed Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu back to city h happily. As soon as they arrived at the airport, they saw Qi Yan hanging on the car door and refusing to let go. Yu Yuehan, you want me to go to City H at this time and not let me bring bengbeng along? Are You a devil? ! The moment Qi Yan saw that their car had arrived at the airport, he went crazy and roared at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan had just stepped out of the car and was still hugging Xiao Liuliu in his arms. He turned around slowly and nced at him before opening his mouth calmly. Thats right, I am a devil. Are you going to bite me? Qi Yan:... He was going to separate from his wife on the first day of their marriage. Did he offend Yu Yuehan in his past life and this life? Was Yu Yuehan going to make fun of him like this? Im not going! He had a temper too! Qi Yan wanted to get back into the car angrily. Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to say something, Yu Yuehan reached out and stopped her. He raised his eyebrows and nced at Qi Yan. Dont forget, you said it yourself yesterday that you owe me a favor. Dont tell me that King Yama has forgotten what he said just now? Qi Yan:... People like them could joke about other things, but they still had credibility. Men would not easily go back on their promises. Yu Yuehan had asked him to help take a look at Tang Yuansis situation. It was not a big deal in the first ce. It was just that he had chosen this time.. This time was not a big deal. He could just treat it as a honeymoon in another city. However, Yu Yuehan had actually insisted on Tan Bengbeng staying behind on the pretext that old master mo could not be left without anyone to take care of him. This was too much! No one knew old patriarch Mos health better than Qi Yan. Although he had not fully recovered, there were no major problems in his daily life. Anyone could take care of him. Not to mention, there was also Mo Yongheng in City N. When it came to taking care of old Patriarch Mo, who could be more skilled than Mo Yongheng? More attentive? Yu Yuehan had obviously made Tan Bengbeng stay behind on purpose! Everyone knew of Sima Zhaos intentions! However, his bengbeng was simple-minded. The moment she heard that he was taking care of Old Master Mo, she agreed without a second thought. It was pitiful that he had just gotten married, and it was already touching enough for him to travel thousands of miles to practice medicine. He couldnt even bring his wife along.. Was there such a reason? The sadness in Qi Yans heart was boundless. Did you see the sea in front of you? Those were all his tears.. Uncle Yama, dont cry. Xiao Liuliu will give you candy to eat! The small glutinous rice ball that was leaning against Yu Yuehans chest stared at Qi Yans beautiful face as it slid down from Yu Yuehans chest. He reached into his pocket and fished out a piece of chocte. He ran in front of Qi Yan and tiptoed to pass it to him. His big bright eyes blinked as he pointed at Qi Yans long silver hair. Uncles hair is so beautiful! Xiao Liuliu has never seen it before. Can I touch it? ... Qi Yan hated Yu Yuehan very much, but he could not say the word Noin front of a pretty little princess. He bent down and reached out to pick Xiao Liuliu up so that she could touch his hair. When she was done ying with him, Qi Yan was about to put her down when Xiao Liuliu suddenly pouted and kissed him on the cheek. Her chubby hand even touched the spot where she had kissed him, as if she wanted to help him wipe the saliva off his face. She said in a childish voice. Xiao Liuliu likes Uncle Yama very much. Uncle, dont be angry anymore! Qi Yan:... Qi Yan: Yu Yuehan, you are a devil. How did you give birth to an angel-like daughter? Chapter 1760 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (38)

Chapter 1760: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (38)

Its because of me!Nian xiaomu shamelessly stepped forward and pointed at herself. Qi Yan:... Qi Yan: All of you are devils. I get it. A negative oue is a positive oue. Nian Xiaomu:... The focus of Yu Yuehans attention waspletely different from Nian Xiaomus. When he saw Xiao Liuliu kissing Qi Yan, the smug look on his face immediately turned gloomy. Without thinking, he walked forward and hugged his little princess back from Qi Yans embrace. He took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth ten times gently, carefully, and carefully. He reminded her. Xiao Liuliu, you cant just kiss anyone in the future, especially the opposite sex! Cant You Kiss Daddy Too?Xiao Liuliu pointed at him and asked as if she understood the meaning of the word opposite sex. Yu Yuehan hugged her tightly and opened his mouth without any hesitation. Of course! You Can Kiss Daddy whenever you want, but you cant kiss anyone else! Qi Yan:... Nian Xiaomu:... Xiao Liuliu:... Yu Yuehan ignored Qi Yans envious and jealous gaze. Hugging his little princess, he walked toward the airport. Qi Yan was still struggling at the entrance of the car. Im not going anywhere without Beng Beng! Up to you, but dont me me for not reminding you. If you dont go, you really wont be able to see Tan Beng.Yu Yuehan walked to the entrance and turned around to speak coldly. Before Qi Yan could figure out what was going on, he saw a familiar figure walking out of the airport with a registration te in his hand. You can board the ne now. Why are you still standing outside? Tan Bengbeng looked at them in confusion. Qi Yan jumped forward in surprise and hugged her before kissing her without any reason. He was so happy that he looked like a 200-pound fatty. Bengbeng, why are you here? I knew you couldnt bear to part with me. Youre here to apany me, right? Dont worry, if any of them arent willing to let you board the ne, Ille down with you! Tan Bengbeng was almost out of breath from his hug. When she came back to her senses, she pushed him away abruptly. What nonsense are you spouting? Didnt we agree to go to City H to visit Tang Yuansi and Shangxin and have a honeymoon together? It was young master Han and Xiao Mumu who asked me toe here in advance toplete the formalities... Tan Bengbeng was halfway through her sentence when she sensed something and lifted her head to look at Qi Yan. Qi Yan also realized what was going on. Yu Yuehan, you treacherous and despicable person. I merely mocked you this morning, but you actually set up such a big scheme to take revenge on me! Did I? I only arranged a surprise for you. Dont you want to see Tan Bengbeng?Yu Yuehan took the boarding pass from Tan Bengbengs hands and thanked her. Then, he turned to look at Qi Yan. Qi Yan:... How was he supposed to respond to that? No matter what he said, he would die. Forget it. It was fine as long as his bengbeng was there. Qi Yan gave up struggling and walked forward to hug Tan Bengbeng. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Nian Xiaomu, who was suddenly overjoyed and covered her mouth while retching. Yu Yuehan already had a second child. The image of Xiao Liuliu in his arms and pouting and kissing him suddenly shed across Qi Yans mind. He also wanted such a caring little cotton-padded jacket. His evil eyes flickered slightly as he walked to Yu Yuehans side with Tan Bengbeng in his arms. He reached out and touched Tan Bengbengs stomach. He opened his mouth with an evil smile. Bengbeng, I suddenly feel that its good to have a son and a daughter. If we have a daughter, she will be our little princess. If we have a son, let him take Xiao Liuliu as his wife! Yu Yuehan:...! ! Chapter 1761 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (39)

Chapter 1761: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (39)

Is there a curse that I dont know if I should say? Yu Yuehans face was dark as he red at Qi Yan, who was eyeing his daughter. In his heart, he was already thinking of how to dismember him into pieces. On the contrary, Nian Xiaomu stuck her head out from behind Yu Yuehan in high spirits. Xiao Liuliu is already taken. Shangxin said that if she gives birth to a son, she will definitely marry Xiao Liuliu as a baby! However, dont be disappointed. I still have another child in my belly. Why dont I give birth to a son this time? If you give birth to a daughter, we will also arrange a child marriage! Tan Bengbeng:... Qi Yan:... If he had a daughter, who would want to arrange a child marriage with them? ! This topic could not be continued. Now that Qi Yan saw Nian Xiaomus belly, he felt that a brat who wanted to snatch his daughter would jump out of it. He pulled Tan Bengbeng along with him and walked in quickly. Sigh! Nian Xiaomu looked at their hurried backs and rubbed her head against Yu Yuehans arm with an innocent look on her face as she muttered unhappily. We were talking about a baby kiss, why didnt you pay attention to us... Yu Yuehan wasughing like crazy. He hugged Nian Xiaomu, who had helped him win back the favor, and gave her a big kiss. Nian Xiaomu did not understand why he was so happy. She kept thinking that her idea just now was really good. She wanted to have a good chat with Bengbeng and ask her to give birth to a daughter as soon as possible so that they could kiss and be closer! The ne arrived at City H. Nian Xiaomu was pregnant and could not be too tired. Xiao Liuliu yawned when she got off the ne and was forced by Yu Yuehan to bring her back to the Yu family Vi to rest. Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were fine. They went to the hospital to check on Tang Yuansi and Shangxins condition first. Tang Yuansis heart surgery was very sessful. Ever since he found out that Shangxin was pregnant, his desire to survive had be very strong. Therefore, the recovery of his body was more optimistic than expected. Its nothing serious. Although it cant bepared to a normal person and we cant do excessive or extreme sports, it shouldnt affect our normal life too much. We can just go to the hospital for regr check-ups. Qi Yan took off his stethoscope and took the test report that he had just finished. Tang Yuansi was stunned. Shangxin was stunned. There was a hint of disbelief in his eyes as he asked carefully, Are you saying that brother Xiaosis heart disease... is cured? Its very difficult topletely cure a congenital heart disease. However, given his current condition, as long as he takes good care of himself, I can guarantee that he will be able to live for at least a few decades.Qi Yan passed the test report to Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng also took a look at it and nodded in agreement. Tang Yuansis recovery is indeed very good. He might have felt ufortable previously. It should be because his bodys resistance to the drugs has not been fully adjusted. If Qi Yan were to give him a new prescription to improve this problem, he should be fine. Before Tan Bengbeng could finish her sentence, Shangxins eyes could not help but turn red. Ever since she had found out about Tang Yuansis condition, she had not slept well. The fear of losing her loved one at any time was not something that could be ovee by being strong. She was afraid every single day that she would not be able to see him again the moment she opened her eyes.. Its good that you are fine. Why Are You Crying?Tan Bengbeng passed Shangxin a piece of paper and wiped her tears away. Shangxin nodded her head vigorously. She wanted to thank her but was choked with sobs and could not utter a single word. Tang yuansi reached out and hugged her tightly. In the end, Shangxin could not help but cry.. Ive already said that Im fine. I will always be by your side and watch the birth of the baby. Chapter 1762 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (40)

Chapter 1762: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (40)

I was hoping that you would give birth to a daughter for me to bring back to the Shang family. I begged Uncle Shang to agree to marry you to me on ount of my granddaughter. As Tang Yuansi spoke, he reached out and caressed her already round belly. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Shangxin quickly pulled his hand away and frowned in disagreement. I have arranged a child-to-child marriage with Xiao Mumu. I want to give birth to a son for her and marry Xiao Liuliu in the future. ... Tang yuansis expression darkened slightly when he heard that he was going to give birth to a son. On second thought, it seemed like it was not bad to be able to trick Xiao Liuliu back. Yu Yuehan, who was far away in the Yu family vi, did not know that another person had set his eyes on the little princess, who was only three and a half years old.. Qi Yan had taken a look at Tang Yuansis condition and was going to prescribe medicine for him. Tan Bengbeng apanied him. Tang yuansi still needed to be hospitalized for observation and waited for the results of Qi Yans prescription. Shangxin was currently pregnant and could not stand for too long. As soon as Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng left, she walked to the side of the bed andy down. Are You Sleepy? Tang yuansi supported her with his hands, feeling sorry for her. He brought her a pillow and ced it by her waist, so that she could lie down morefortably. After she fell asleep, he went to the nurse to get two more pillows. He ced them beside her waist and supported her stomach so that she would not have to work too hard. It was very tiring during theter stages of pregnancy. Shangxin had been worried about Tang Yuansis body all this while. His originally skinny body did not seem to have gained any weight. Instead, he seemed to have be even skinnier than before. If one did not look at her stomach, one would not be able to imagine that she was a pregnant woman. I will always be by your side and sleep peacefully.Tang yuansi held her hand and whispered gently. Okay. Shangxin was a little drowsy from her sleep. She answered subconsciously and fell asleep. She did not know how long she had slept for. She only felt that the little fellow in her stomach was making a lot of noise. She did not know what she was excited about. She kept rolling over and kicking her little feet, causing Shangxin to be unable to fall asleep. In a trance, she felt as though something was moving on her stomach.. Shangxin thought that she was dreaming. When she regained her senses, she was so shocked that she opened her eyes. Just as she was about to sit up, she realized that there was a small white hand on her stomach. The bed in the hospital was rather tall, and there were many pillows beside her. The owner of the small hand had his face covered, and only his head was exposed. Aunt Shangxin... Shangxin removed the pillow, and a cute little head appeared from behind. She happily pounced in front of her. A pair of big ck eyes stared at her swollen belly and asked excitedly. Did Little Brother Move Just Now? Has he ever thought of Little Liuliu? ... Shangxin was stunned. She reached out and touched the little fellow who had suddenly be lively, and could not help butugh. Yes, little brother must know that Little Liuliu is here and is greeting you. He likes you very much. I like Little Brother Too! I brought a lot of presents for little brother... As Little Liuliu said this, she quickly ced her small backpack on the bed and started to take things out. After taking out something, she waved it in front of Shangxins stomach and introduced it to little brother.. Before Shangxin could say that her younger brother did not need this now, the little guy in her stomach had already kicked her, as if in response to Xiao Liulius gift. It was an obvious kick. Shangxin was in so much pain that she almost could not speak. Just when she thought that it was a coincidence and Xiao Liuliu was about to call her younger brother, she was kicked again.. Chapter 1763 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (41)

Chapter 1763: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (41)

Although it was not as heavy as the first kick, Shangxin could still feel the excitement of the little guy in her stomach. She reached out and touched her stomach. If she could feel a small foot, it would touch her stomach. As long as Xiao Liuliu spoke, it would kick happily. Xiao Liuliu seemed to have noticed as well and giggled happily. Shangxin was kicked a few times consecutively, and she gasped in pain. She quickly reached out and covered her little mouth. Shh C Little six-six, little brother likes you too much. He will make a scene whenever you speak. ... Little six-six stoppedughing and stared at her stomach, seeming to understand something. After a few seconds, she reached out and gently touched her stomach. Little brother must be obedient and not move around. If you kick aunt Shangxin, aunt will feel ufortable. I have brought you many gifts, and I can give them to you. If you are obedient, I will save up money to buy milk powder for you in the future! Little Liulius little face was stern, but her actions were very gentle. When she said that she wanted to keep her little brother, her eyes were curved. Perhaps it was because her words were too gentle, or perhaps it was because the action of touching Shangxins stomach made the little guy feel veryfortable. After she said that, the little guy really became quiet. He stopped turning over and kicking. He would asionally lift his thumb and bump Shangxins stomach.. He did not have much strength either. Xiao Liuliu stared at that spot and touched it again and again. She raised her head excitedly and asked Shangxin. Auntie, do you think Little Brother Can Hear Me? ... Shangxin wanted to say that little brother was still young and that even if he could hear the voices outside, he would not be able to understand her. However, when she thought about the scene just now, she suddenly felt that there might be some form ofmunication between children and adults that they did not understand. Little brother likes you very much.Shangxin thought about it and gave a conclusion. She was not trying to coax Xiao Liuliu. Instead, she could really feel that the little fellow in her stomach was very sensitive to Xiao Liulius voice. Usually, Tang yuansi would hold her stomach and call out Babyall the time, wanting to feel the babys movements. However, the little fellow waszy and would not move even for a single day. Because of this, Shangxin specially went to the hospital for a checkup and was worried that there was something wrong with the baby. In the end, the doctor told her that the baby was very healthy andzy. She was azy little thing. However, she was such azy little thing. As long as Xiao Liuliu came, she would be extremely lively. She was curious. The doctor only said that some fetuses would be more sensitive to certain audio frequencies. Perhaps it was due to the stimtion of external sounds. To put it simply, the little fellow in her stomach liked Xiao Liulius voice very much. Shangxin also liked Xiao Liuliu. She helped her put away all the presents and did not say that her younger brother did not need them now. Instead, she led her to the sofa and brought her some snacks to eat. Then, she turned around and scanned the room. Tang Yuansi was not around. Yu Yuehan and Nian xiaomu were not around either. Then, who had brought Xiao Liuliu here? Daddi and mummy went to the pharmacy. It was the nurse who brought me up,Xiao Liuliu exined vaguely as she ate her snacks. Shangxin was slightly taken aback. When she thought that Tang Yuansi might have gone to the pharmacy as well, she was about to stand up when her stomach suddenly started to hurt. Her face instantly turned pale. She could not tell what was wrong, but her stomach hurt.. Shangxin reached out and held onto the armrest of the sofa. She almost lost her bnce and forced herself to turn her head to look. Xiao Liuliu, Auntie May... may be giving birth... can you... Chapter 1764 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (42)

Chapter 1764: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (42)

Before Shangxin could finish her sentence, Xiao Liulius adorable little face had already been lifted up. She raised the snack in her hand and looked at shangxin. The next second, she seemed to havee back to her senses. Her small body slid down from the sofa with a whoosh and she ran out of the ward. When Shangxin saw her run out, she thought that she was frightened by her appearance and subconsciously wanted to stop her. However, Xiao Liuliu ran too fast and she did not have the strength to chase after her. Just as she was about to grit her teeth and walk to the bedside to ring the bell, she suddenly heard Xiao Liulius voiceing from the corridor. Uncle Doctor, Auntie Nurse, my auntie is going to give birth to my baby brother,e quickly! The little glutinous rice balls voice was very loud and she shouted anxiously as she ran. Shangxin was in so much pain that she did not have any strength left and copsed on the sofa. Her amniotic fluid had already broken. Waves of pain assaulted her continuously. She could only bite her lips tightly and not let herself shout out loud. Fortunately, Xiao Liuliu called the doctor and nurse over very quickly. With just a nce, the doctors expression changed. Its a premature birth. Quickly arrange the delivery room and inform the family members! When Shangxin was sent into the delivery room, Tang Yuansi, Yu Yuehan, and Nian Xiaomu arrived at the same time. Xiao Liuliu stood at the door with a small face that was slightly pale. She pursed her lips and did not speak. The medical staff were busy taking care of Shangxin, so no one was able to take care of her. When she saw Yu Yuehan and Nian xiaomu, the little glutinous rice balls calm face copsed instantly. With a cry, she ran toward Yu Yuehan. Little brother is not obedient. Auntie has lost a lot of blood... Its alright, its Alright! Yu Yuehan bent down and picked her up. His heart ached as he wiped away her tears. The medicine that Qi Yan had prepared for Tang Yuansi was almost done. Initially, they had wanted Xiao Liuliu toe up and apany Shangxin to give her a surpriseter on. However, they had not expected shangxin to suddenly give birth prematurely. Yu Yuehan turned around and looked at Tang Yuansi. There was no trace of blood on Tang Yuansis face. When he heard Xiao Liulius words, he was anxious to follow her into the delivery room. Let me go in and apany her. I promise that I will cooperate as long as I am by her side! The pregnant woman gave birth suddenly and prematurely. We are not sure if it is suitable for the family members to apany her to give birth. Mr. Tang, please wait for a moment... Before the nurse could finish her sentence, a hoarse scream came from the delivery room. It was Shangxins voice. Tang Yuansis face, which had just calmed down, turned as pale as snow in an instant. He pushed the nurse aside and was about to walk in. Yu Yuehan carried Xiao Liuliu forward and reached out to pull him. His voice was deep. Didnt you hear what the nurse said? You Wont be of any help now that youre going in. Youll only cause more trouble. Calm down, Shangxin will be fine! Yu Yuehans reprimand caused Tang yuansi to calm down slightly. Only after he was certain that Tang yuansi would not barge into the delivery room did he release his grip. No one noticed that his lowered arm was also trembling slightly. When he turned to look at Nian Xiaomu while hugging Xiao Liuliu in his arms, his eyes were a little teary. This was also the first time that he realized that giving birth was such a dangerous thing. Back then, when Nian Xiaomu gave birth to Xiao Liuliu, he had not participated in it. He could not imagine how dangerous it was for her to give birth to Xiao Liuliu.. Now, she was pregnant with their second child. Yu Yuehan suddenly walked forward and reached out to hold Nian Xiaomu in his arms. As if he was afraid of something, he hugged her tightly. Yu Yuehan, are you crazy? I just got pregnant and I cant give birth yet. What are you afraid of? Let Go of me! Chapter 1765 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (43)

Chapter 1765: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (43)

Nian Xiaomu wanted to struggle, but Yu Yuehan was still hugging Xiao Liuliu with his other arm. She was afraid that if she used too much force, she would bump into Xiao Liuliu. However, he was hugging her too tightly. He was suffocating her. Nian Xiaomu was extremely d that he was hugging both of them at the same time. If he were to hug her alone, he would probably strangle her to death right now.. Ah! As soon as Nian Xiaomus voice fell, another wave of screams came from the delivery room. Tang yuansi, who was at the door, was burning with anxiety. Yu Yuehans expression was also inexplicably extremely ugly. When he heard themotioning from the delivery room, he refused to let go of Nian Xiaomus hand no matter what. Xiao Liuliu was sandwiched between them. Her soft and squishy little body was about to be squeezed into a sandwich, and she moved ufortably. Her little face was ghastly pale as she stared nervously at the door of the delivery room. Shangxin was the one who had given birth, and Tang Yuansi was the one who should be nervous. Yet, the reaction of the father and daughter pair was as if the person who was lying in the delivery room was Nian Xiaomu. Nian xiaomu could not help but gasp along with them. After a long while, she suddenly heard Yu Yuehans thin lips open slightly. Nian Xiaomu, we are not going to have another child after giving birth to this one. If he did not know that she would definitely not agree to it, Yu Yuehan would not even want a second child. When he saw Shangxin lying in the delivery room with her fate uncertain, all Yu Yuehan could think of was Nian xiaomu, who would be facing the same danger in another half a year. This was the first time in more than twenty years that he had experienced what it meant to be afraid. It was a fear that seeped out from his bones. He did not even dare to imagine whether he could be as calm as Tang yuansi if the person who was lying inside giving birth to the child had turned into Nian Xiaomu.. No, he definitely could not do it. Compared to the child, he only wanted her to be safe! Yu Yuehans expression was unprecedentedly serious and solemn. Nian Xiaomu looked at him with a dumbfounded expression and blinked her eyes nkly. She reached out and touched his forehead and sighed. When did you catch a fever? I didnt even realize that my brain was fried. Yu Yuehan:... Shangxin will definitely be fine. I will be fine too!Nian xiaomu cupped his face with both hands, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him as she said contentedly. When she had given birth to Xiao Liuliu, she had also given birth prematurely. Furthermore, her body was covered in injuries, and it was indeed very dangerous. However, when she recalled it now, she was not afraid at all. On the other hand, Yu Yuehans nervousness made her feel ted. The three of them hugged each other warmly, making Tang yuansi, who was standing at the door of the delivery room, look exceptionally miserable. His handsome and refined face was as pale as a withered corpse whose blood had been drained dry. He stared nkly at the door of the delivery room, looking as if he was about to fall ill. Just as Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were hesitating whether to call a doctor for him in advance, Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng had already rushed to the door of the delivery room when they received the news that Shangxin had given birth prematurely. The moment Tang Yuansi saw Qi Yan, it was as if he had seen thest straw to save his life. Wait, dont say anything. Listen to Me First!Qi Yan hurriedly raised his hand and separated himself from Tang Yuansi who was pouncing on him, I have never delivered a baby before. Furthermore, that is your wife. It is not good for a man like me to go in and deliver a baby for her, right? Tang Yuansi, calm down. Shangxin will definitely be fine,Tan Bengbengforted him. As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Yuansi looked at her. That gaze made Tan Bengbengs hair stand on end. She looked around nkly. After confirming that Tang Yuansi was looking at her, she lifted her head in confusion. Chapter 1766 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (44)

Chapter 1766: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (44)

Did she say something wrong just now? Beng Beng, I think what Tang Yuansi meant was that its not convenient for Qi Yan to go in. I hope that you can go in and take a look. With you inside, he might feel more at ease,Nian Xiaomu helped to exin from the side. Tang Yuansi did not say anything and only nodded his head vigorously. Tan Beng was slightly taken aback when she heard this. She wanted to say that she was not proficient in the obstetrics and gynecology department either, but when she met Tang Yuansis worried gaze, she did not say anything. Instead, she nodded her head and asked the nurse to arrange for her to enter the delivery room. Everyone was waiting outside. Shangxin had given birth prematurely. When she had just gotten pregnant, because Tang yuansis condition had worsened and his life was on the brink of death, she had not had a good nights sleep. The long-term excessive worry of a pregnant woman had a great impact on her body and the fetus. Although Qi Yan had specially left some medicine for her to recuperate, it seemed that she had not done so. If she could not ovee this hurdle, Tang Yuansi would probably go crazy. Although Qi Yan did not go in to help, he had been guarding outside the delivery room. Just in case, his personal medicine box was brought over by his assistant. Time ticked by.. Xiao Liuliu was so sleepy that she fell asleep on Yu Yuehans shoulder. She pouted her little mouth and mumbled from time to time, Aunty... little brother... In the quiet corridor, there were only asional murmurs. The rest of the time, it was so quiet that it was suffocating. That was until the clear sound of a baby crying could be heard from the ward. Before everyone could react, a nurse had alreadye out to report the good news. Its born! Its a son, five kilograms! However, because its a premature birth, the child still needs to be observed for a period of time... Before the nurse could finish her sentence, Tang Yuansi had already rushed forward to ask excitedly. Wheres my wife? Hows My Wife? Tan Bengbeng had juste out of the ward. When she heard Tang Yuansis words, she took off her mask and answered. Both mother and son are safe! Shangxin is too tired and has already fallen asleep. She will be transferred to the ward in a while. Can I go in and see her now?Tang Yuansi did not want to wait for even a second. Tan Bengbeng initially thought that Shangxin would not want Tang Yuansi to see her miserable and haggard appearance. However, when she thought about how hard Shangxin was working to bear his child, she felt that she should let Tang yuansi know about it. Hence, she hesitated for a second, she nodded her head. She instructed. She is asleep. You can go in and apany her. However, dont wake her up and let her sleep for a while. Tang yuansi disappeared from the entrance of the delivery room like a gust of wind.. C In the VIP Ward. Shangxin had already changed into clean clothes and was lying on the bed. Although she had given birth prematurely, she recovered faster after giving birth because it was a natural birth. She woke up after sleeping for a few hours. Herplexion also gradually recovered. Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were examining her body and were nning to prescribe some medicine to help her recover after giving birth. Tang yuansi sat by the bed and held her hand tightly, unwilling to let go. A small crib was ced beside the hospital bed. At this moment, Little Tang Bao, who had just been born, was sleeping soundly. He clenched his small fists tightly and raised them high on both sides of his face, as if he was surrendering.. His small face, which had yet to fully develop, could already vaguely tell which parts of his face resembled Tang Yuansi and which parts resembled shangxin. Looking at his handsome little appearance, whether he would be more like his father or his mother when he grew up, he would definitely be a little evildoer who would bring disaster to the country and the people! Xiao Liuliu stuck herself to the railing of the crib excitedly. However, she was not tall enough to see her younger brothers appearance clearly. She was anxiously circling the crib. Chapter 1767 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (45)

Chapter 1767: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (45)

After racking his brains, he still could not see his little brother. He pursed his lips in grievance and hugged Yu Yuehans thigh, begging for a hug. Yu Yuehan rejected her in his heart. He had a feeling that Xiao Liuliu had a little brother and that he, as a father, would soon fall out of favor. However, he could not reject his own little princess. With a dark expression, he could only bend down and carry Xiao Liuliu. He wanted her to see the little guy in the crib. There were very few babies like Xiao Tangbao who were fair, clean, and handsome at birth. However, rtively speaking, babies who had just been born were not yet fully grown, and they were usually not very beautiful. Yu Yuehan stared at Xiao Liuliu with a vignt look and was mentally prepared. If Xiao Liuliu dared to say that she liked little brothers and wanted to take them back for adoption, he would immediately send Xiao Tangbao thousands of miles away, she wouldnt even be able to see him! However, he waited for a long while, and Xiao Liuliu only stared at the little guy in the crib. The little guy, who had been sleeping soundly just now, seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at him as he slowly opened his eyes. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with spiritual energy. Compared to when he was asleep, he looked even cuter. Yu Yuehans alertness soared to the highest point. Especially when he realized that Xiao Liuliu was staring fixedly at the scene, he almost couldnt help but carry Xiao Liuliu away from the scene. However, in the next second, he suddenly saw Xiao Liulius small mouth twitch. My little brother is so ugly! These simple words caused the entire ward to fall into a mysterious silence. After a brief pause, Little Tang Bao, who was in the crib, suddenly opened his small mouth and cried out loud as if he knew that he had been despised He cried until he was hoarse and tears started to fall from his eyes. He stomped on his calves as if he wanted to tear the crib apart. Baby... Shangxin was anxious to get out of the bed. The moment she moved, she pulled on her wound and took a deep breath. Tang yuansi quickly held her down and said, Dont move, I will carry him! Tang yuansi turned around and walked to the crib. He was slightly stunned when he looked at the small and wrinkled baby in the crib. He had been so busy taking care of shangxin that he had forgotten to take a look at the baby. Now that he saw it, he was stunned. This was the baby that he and Shangxin had given birth to. The son that she had given birth to for him with all her might.. Tang yuansi reached out his hand a few times and wanted to hug him. However, he withdrew his hand in the end. Yu Yuehan mocked him from the side, Are you nervous because its your first time being a father? Dont Shake Your Hand. Tang Yuansi:... Im not nervous.Tang yuansi opened his mouth calmly. After thinking for a moment, he added, I just feel that he is really ugly. As Tang Yuansi said this, the entire ward was dumbfounded. Little Tang Bao, who was lying on the crib, sobbed. Before he could even get a hug from his biological father, he received a heart-wrenching blow. With a loud cry, he cried even more miserably! He was still young. He was not ugly! Shua Shua!Outside the hospital, a luxurious sports car stopped by the roadside. The cars engine stopped and the door opened. Fan Yus gentle and handsome figure stepped out from the drivers seat. He reached out to take off the sunsses on the bridge of his nose and ced them in the car. He raised his hand to look at the wristwatch on his wrist. After confirming that it was the hospital visiting time, he strolled into the hospital. He had just alighted from the ne and was initially prepared to visit Xiao Liuliu at the Yu family vi. However, he had heard the news of Shangxin giving birth. Nian Xiaomu and her family of three were all in the hospital. He could onlye here if he wanted to visit Xiao Liuliu. He thought that he would also drop by to visit Shangxin and their newborn child. Fan Yu gave Nian Xiaomu a call in advance and asked about the ward. Chapter 1768 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (46)

Chapter 1768: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (46)

When he got on the elevator, he was the only one in the elevator. However, when he got off the elevator, he felt that someone was following him. Fan Yu was a very vignt person. He could feel that something was wrong at the slightest movement. However, when he turned his head a few times, there was no one in the empty corridor behind him. Was he overthinking things? Why did he feel that someone was following him.. Buzz Buzz His cell phone rang. Fan Yu lowered his head and took a nce. It was a call from Nian Xiaomu, and he picked it up very quickly. Are you here? We are all in the ward. Do you want me to get Xiao Liuliu to pick you up?Nian Xiaomus yful voice sounded from the phone. The corners of fan Yus mouth twitched slightly.... Was she really not worried about Xiao Liuliu when she asked Xiao Liuliu, who was only three and a half years old, toe out to pick him up? Or was she mocking him for being worse than a three-year-old child. Fan Yu could roughly tell that she was joking. He smiled and said, No need. I will be there very soon. The call ended. Just as Fan Yu was about to continue walking forward, he realized that someone was peeping at him from behind. It wasnt his misconception. Someone was really following him! Was it a gossip reporter or someone with ulterior motives? He had only just arrived in City H and was already being targeted.. The warmth in fan Yus eyes disappeared, and his gaze gradually turned cold as he walked forward as if nothing had happened. However, when he passed by the VIP ward number that Nian Xiaomu had given him, he pretended not to recognize it and continued walking forward until he reached the next corner. Then, he swiftly leaned against the wall and waited quietly for the person behind him to catch up.. As expected, in less than five seconds, the sound of faint footsteps could be heard from the corridor. It was very light. Judging from the sound of footsteps and breathing, it sounded like a woman. Fan Yu was not in a hurry to show himself. Instead, he leaned against the wall and stood there. After waiting for a while, he realized that the sound of footsteps had stopped. Had he left? That was impossible. The other party had been following him meticulously all the way to the hospital. Why would he give up now. However, after waiting for nearly a minute, he really did not hear any more footsteps. Just as he was about to walk out to take a look, he suddenly heard a womans voice mumbling, Didnt you say that this is the ward? Why did you leave without entering... could it be that I made a mistake... Judging from the location of the voice, the position that the woman was standing at should be Shangxins ward. She had indeed followed him here. Fan Yus face darkened. He took a step back and just as he turned the corner, he bumped into someone. Ouch C The other party did not expect that someone would suddenly appear. Without stopping in time, the person directly bumped into fan Yus chest. Fan Yu had met many women who Threw themselves athim. His figure nimbly dodged to the side. The woman missed him but could not stabilize her body. She staggered a few steps forward and directly bumped into the wall opposite her. A huge bump appeared on her forehead. She fell to the ground against the wall with dizziness in her eyes. Before she could regain her senses, Fan Yu had already taken a step forward and grabbed her cor. He opened his mouth coldly. Who are you? Why are you following me? I didnt...the woman covered her forehead with her hand and fell. Her hair was all over her face and her cor was grabbed by him. She was almost killed by him. Her desire to survive made her push fan Yus hand away and she stood up from the ground anxiously. I dont know what youre talking about. I dont know you at all. I came to the hospital just... to look for someone! Chapter 1769 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (47)

Chapter 1769: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (47)

Her words sessfully made fan yu stop. He did not go forward. He just stood where he was and looked at the woman in front of him who was in a sorry state. Although her actions were a little reckless, she did not look like an uneducated person. Her clothes were well-matched and gave off a refreshing and clean feeling... except for her messy long hair. Qiao Yuanfeis fall just now was a real one. She was dizzy and had been mistaken for a stalker. Just as she snapped back to her senses, she realized that her hair was all drooping down on her face. Judging from her current appearance, she looked like a female ghost. She quickly reached out and brushed her hair away. The moment their eyes met, the two of them were slightly stunned. As a wealthy young master in the business world who was on par with Yu Yuehan, Fan Yu did not only rely on his outstanding business skills, but also his face that matched the first love of all the women in the world. Gentle, refined, elegant, and elegant.. Any word that one could think of that could be used to describe a prince charming could be used on him. Even if his gaze was a little cold at this moment, it still did not affect the aura that made people subconsciously want to get close to him. For a moment, Qiao Yuanfei was really stunned by what she saw. Realizing that she was in a daze, she quickly shifted her gaze from his face and spoke sincerely. Im sorry, I identally bumped into you just now, but I really didnt mean it. Furthermore, he was not injured, and she was the one who was injured now. Qiao yuanfei reached out and touched her forehead, grimacing in pain. Seeing that fan yu did not speak, as if he did not believe what she said at all, she thought for a moment and took out a business card from her small bag. This is my business card. My name is Qiao yuanfei. If you have any further questions, you can contact me. She stuffed the business card into fan Yus hand, turned around and prepared to leave. Her footsteps were very hurried, as if she was in a hurry to go somewhere. After walking for a while, just when she thought that fan Yu would not pay any attention to her, fan Yu had already walked in front of her and reached out to stop her. He opened his mouth coldly. This is a high-ss VIP ward. Ordinary people cant evene up here. Who are you here to see? ... Qiao Yuanfeis hands that were hanging by her side tightened, and a trace of guilt shed across her eyes. Then, she suppressed the guilt in her eyes and timidly raised her head to meet his gaze. Her eyes instantly turned red. Stop pretending to be pitiful. If you dont exin clearly, Ill inform the security. Fan Yu took out his phone from his pocket and unlocked it in front of her. Before he could make the call, the person in front of him was already crying in fright. She was crying very quietly, without making a single sound. Her tears kept flowing down, as if she was being bullied. Fan Yu frowned. He didnt do anything to her, so why was she crying? Scamming? The person in front of him had a very clean face and wasnt very stunning. However, she didnt put on any makeup and looked a little otherworldly. Her eyes were wet, like an innocent and harmless little white rabbit. If it were any other person, they wouldnt have the heart to look at her like this. Unfortunately, Fan Yu didnt fall for it. The corner of his mouth curled slightly, and he leaned down to approach her. I heard what you said at the door of the ward just now. Do you need me to remind you? Qiao Yuanfei:... It seems that you want to wait for the security guard toe up and pull up the surveince footage of you sneaking into the VIP floor before you exin your actions.After fan Yu finished speaking, he raised his hand and was about to make a call. The calmness on Qiao Yuanfeis face instantly disappeared. Chapter 1770 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (48)

Chapter 1770: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (48)

Im not a bad person, Im really here to look for someone!She stretched out her hand and grabbed fan Yus arm tightly, preventing him from calling anyone. Fan Yu looked down at her. His gaze, which seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts, made Qiao Yuanfeis heart tremble slightly and she lowered her head. She answered softly. I admit that I sneaked up here, but Im really not a bad person. I didnt follow you either. I only heard that... I heard that the medicine king is here, so I wanted to try my luck... ... Did she mean Qi Yan? It seemed that she didnt even know what Qi Yan looked like. When she saw him go up to this floor, she thought he was Qi Yan, which was why she had been following him. No wonder she said that when she saw that he didnt enter the ward. Seeing that he didnt speak, Qiao Yuanfei thought he didnt believe her. I can swear that what I said is true. My Uncle is sick. I really have no other way to do such a thing. The medicine king is too mysterious. I used many connections to find out that he came to this hospital. If I miss this opportunity, my uncle might die. As Qiao Yuanfei spoke, her eyes reddened again. Tears filled her eyes almost in a second. Was she made of water? She could cry so much. Fan Yus gentle eyes narrowed and he retracted his hand, indicating that she could leave. He could not pursue her responsibility, but he would not help her either. Once Qi Yans identity was exposed, there would be endless trouble. Fan Yu turned around and was ready to leave. Just as he took a step forward, a pair of slender arms wrapped around his arm and grabbed him forcefully. He turned around and met her pleading gaze. You know the Medicine King, right? Can You... I dont know him. Fan Yu opened his thin lips slightly and spoke with an unusually cold attitude. Those who were familiar with fan Yu knew that he only looked gentle and polite on the outside, like a modest gentleman. In fact, he was very distant from everyone except Nian Xiaomu. He would not show kindness to a stranger for no reason at all. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect him to reply in this way. Before she could regain her senses, Fan Yu had already pushed her hand away in disgust and walked forward. Kacha The door of a certain ward in front suddenly opened. A furry little head popped out first, followed by her small body. Uncle Fan Yu! When Xiao Liuliu saw fan yu, her big eyes lit up and she ran towards him. Caught off guard, she hugged fan Yus thigh and raised her little face in excitement. Xiao Liuliu missed you so much! Mummy missed you too and wanted toe out to pick you up, but Daddy wouldnt let her, he only let Xiao Liuliue out to pick you up. Aunt Shangxin gave birth to a little brother for Little Liuliu, but the little brother was so ugly. Uncle Tang also said that the little brother was ugly, so Aunt Shangxin is angry and wont talk to him anymore. And aunt Bengbeng and uncle Yama... Little Liuliu mumbled like a little monk. Just as Qi Yan was mentioned, Fan Yu reached out to cover her mouth and bent down to carry her. Lets go in first. Let uncle take a look at your little brother, Okay? Okay! Xiao Liuliu pulled his hand down, tilted her little head, and answered obediently. Even Qiao Yuanfei was a little absent-minded when she saw her adorable appearance. By the time she reacted, Fan Yu had already carried Xiao Liuliu to the door of the ward. He stopped in his tracks and nced sideways at her. For some reason, Qiao Yuanfei felt that his gaze carried a warning. Soon, she was the only one left standing in the huge corridor Chapter 1771 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (49)

Chapter 1771: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (49)

In the ward. Nian Xiaomu had been waiting for fan yu ever since she hung up the phone. When she saw that he had finally appeared, she immediately stood up from the sofa. Didnt you arrive a long time ago? Why did youe up sote? Your clothes seem to be dirty too... Nian Xiaomu pointed at fan Yus chest with her hand. Fan Yu lowered his head and realized that there were five finger prints on the white shirt on his chest. That woman must have reached out to push him after she got up from the ground and dirtied his shirt. Fan Yu did not want to talk about it anymore. Frowning, he opened his mouth calmly. I helped someone up just now. She must have dirtied it by ident. Yu Yuehan was famous for being jealous. In front of him, Fan Yu would not interact much with Nian XIAOMU. Furthermore, he was carrying a chatterbox, Xiao Liuliu. Perhaps she was really happy to have a younger brother. Xiao Liuliu was especially talkative today. She pulled fan yu along and brought him to Shangxins bedside. Xiao Tangbao had cried so much earlier on that he was now lying in Shangxins arms and drinking milk, feeling wronged. He would even stop and SOB after a few sips. He looked extremely pitiful. However, he did not slow down at all. Very quickly, he finished all the milk in the milk bottle and started puffing. Shangxin wiped his mouth for him and looked up at Fan Yu. Do you want to hold him? ... can I?Fan Yu stared at the little fe in her arms. His warm eyes rippled. He liked babies very much, but a newborn baby was really too small. Of course you can. As long as you move a little gently, the baby will be very obedient.Shangxin had copsed after giving birth and it was inconvenient for her to move, so she gestured for Fan Yu toe forward and give it a try. Fan Yu nced at Tang Yuansi and Tang Yuansi did not have any objections. He was an ugly son anyway, so he could carry him if he wanted to. The corner of Fan Yus mouth twitched slightly. He walked forward and took Little Tang Bao from Shangxins hand. The little guy had just finished eating and was yawning with his little fists clenched. His pair of Bright Eyes made one suspect that they were not the eyes of a baby when he stared at someone. Although his little face had not fully grown, his eyebrows were exquisite and his facial features were outstanding. He is really picky. His facial featuresbine all of your strengths and he is very handsome.Fan Yu hugged the little guy in his arms stiffly and opened his thin lips slightly. Shangxin immediately turned her head and red at Tang Yuansi. Did you hear that? Fan Yu has a better taste than you. My Son is not ugly! Little Tang Bao in Fan Yus arms seemed to have understood that someone was praising him for his good looks. He blinked his starry eyes and suddenly grinned at Fan Yu. Fan Yus chest trembled slightly. It was as if his heart had been lightly poked by something. What a spirited child. After all, Fan Yu had never held such a small baby before. As soon as he held it, he felt his entire body stiffen, and he hurriedly ced the baby back into the crib. He did not have much of a rtionship with Tang Yuansi and Shangxin, but he could be considered to know each other because of Nian Xiaomu. After chatting for a while, his eyes sparkled. I remember that Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng have alsoe to City H. arent they at the hospital? Nian xiaomu replied, They were there just now. However, Qi Yan knew that Shangxin was fine, so he rushed to bring bengbeng along for their honeymoon. A man who was busy giving birth could not afford to be hurt. If Mo Yongheng were to find out that Tan Bengbeng was faking her pregnancy to trick him into agreeing to the marriage, he would probably skin Qi Yan alive. After confirming that Qi Yan was not at the hospital, Fan Yu did not say anything else. He stayed in the ward for a while and was prepared to leave. The fan group still has some business in City H that needs me to handle. I Wont be leaving for a while. Ill contact you again when I have time. Chapter 1772 - The Rest Of My Life Is For You (50)

Chapter 1772: The Rest Of My Life Is For You (50)

Fan Yu pinched Xiao Liulius little face and quickly left the ward. In the corridor, there was no trace of that woman. He thought of something and reached into his pocket to take out the business card that she had forced into his hand. There was no information on it, only a name: Qiao Yuanfei. There was also a phone number at the bottom. He nced at it and walked to the trash can in front. With a flick of his finger, the business card fell into the trash can. Fan Yu walked to the elevator. Just as he reached out to press the button, he felt someone behind him. He turned his head subconsciously and saw a familiar figure standing in front of the trash can. She didnt leave? Qiao yuanfei lowered her head and picked up her business card from the trash can in the hospital. She wiped it clean. When she raised her head to look at Fan Yu, her eyes were dark. It was like she was ming him, but also like she was wronged. However, she didnt say a word. If she started to criticize him, Fan Yu wouldnt take it to heart at all, nor would he feel that he had done anything wrong. It was just a strangers business card. He could just throw it away. Even if he was seen in person, he would not feel the slightest bit of guilt in his heart. However, she did not say anything. She just silently choked on all the humiliation and grievance. Instead, it made him feel a little ufortable in his heart. Ding! The elevator arrived very quickly. Fan Yu noticed that he was in a daze. He frowned for the nth time and stepped into the elevator. Qi Yan was not in the hospital. No matter how long she waited here, it was useless. He would not persuade her to leave either. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand suddenly reached in. The door that was blocked opened very quickly. Qiao yuanfeis slender body squeezed in as well and walked to the corner of the elevator. It was as quiet as a mute. However, the fingers that kept digging into her palm revealed her nervousness. Fan Yu was slightly stunned as he stared at her little actions. Nian Xiaomus mischievous face seemed to sh before his eyes.. He remembered that she also liked to scratch her palm like this when she was nervous. Fan Yu quickly regained hisposure after only a second of absent-mindedness. When the elevator reached the first floor, he walked out without any hesitation. Just as he walked out of the hospital, he realized that there was an additional Tailbehind him. At first, he thought that it was an illusion. After all, the road out of the hospital was probably the same for everyone. But when he got into the car, he drove some distance away. In the rearview mirror, he could clearly see a car following him. Where he turned, where the other party turned. Was he trying topete with him in driving skills? Fan Yus eyes shed with a cold light, and the corner of his mouth held a rarely seen evil smile. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the elerator. The car rushed out quickly. Then, it took an early turn at the intersection in front of him. After taking a detour, it quickly entered a smallne.. All of its operations were stuck in front of a traffic light. As expected, by the time he returned to the mainne, he had already shaken off his tail. The smile on Fan Yus face became contemptuous. He drove steadily towards his vi. When he returned to the entrance of his private vi and saw an unfamiliar car parked outside his door, he could not bring himself to smile. Swish C The luxurious sports car stopped by the roadside. Without waiting for the doorman to open the door for him, Fan Yu had already quickly pushed open the car door and got out. He strode over to another car by the roadside. He reached out to open the car door and pulled the person in the drivers seat out. It was really her. Qiao yuanfei. She was really something. She was able to find his vi even after being ditched by him. I dont mean any harm. Chapter 1773 - Confirmed That He Was Not A Good Person (1)

Chapter 1773: Confirmed That He Was Not A Good Person (1)

Qiao Yuanfei was about to exin her intention when fan yu sneered. The sneer on his lips was filled with mockery. What a good sentence without any malice. She had followed him all the way to his house, and he still said he had no malice. Then what was she going to do next? I dont care what your motives are, it has nothing to do with me. Im not interested in your matters, and I cant help you. If I see you following me again, I wont be polite to you! Fan Yus thin lips parted slightly, and he threw down a merciless sentence. He let go of her hand and turned around to leave. He walked to the door and threw the key in his hand to the guard. Very soon, the guard drove the sports car into the vi for him. On the Empty Street, only Qiao Yuanfei was left. This was the second time he had left his back to her. It seemed that he really hated her.. Qiao Yuanfei put her hands in her pockets and watched fan yu disappear in front of her eyes. There was no expression of injury on her face. She only took out a rubber band from her pocket and tied her long hair into a ponytail, revealing her beautiful face and fair neck. Then, he found a cool ce to sit down at the entrance of Fan Yus vi. He took out a cell phone at a moderate pace. He opened the web page. He entered the word Fan yuand then clicked on the search button. Immediately, information about him kept popping up.. Qiao Yuanfei looked at it with great interest. The way she was focused on gossiping made people feel that there should be a bag of melon seeds by her side. C In the private vi. Fan Yu had just walked into the vi when the Butler stepped forward respectfully and took the shirt that he had just taken off. He was stunned when he saw the handprint on it. Just as he was about to take it to wash, he heard fan yu say, Theres no need to wash it. Just throw it away. The Butler was in a daze when Fan Yu had already gone upstairs with a displeased expression. He did not know why, but the woman who bumped into him at the hospital today gave him an indescribable feeling. She was clearly apletely unfamiliar face, but he actually felt that she was a little familiar. At first, he had thought that it was because some of her small actions resembled Nian Xiaomu. However, when he thought about it carefully, it did not seem to be the case. Since he had already decided to let her go, he would no longer be able to empathize with other women because of Nian Xiaomu. Sensing that his emotions were actually affected by a woman whom he had just met for the first time, Fan Yus brows furrowed even more tightly. He took a clean shirt from the wardrobe and entered the bathroom. When he came out again, he had already returned to his gentle and refined appearance. Back then, in order to find Nian Xiaomu, he had disregarded his familys objections and moved the headquarters of the Fan Corporation back to City H. Now that everything had been settled, there was no longer a need for him to stay. However, the headquarters of an international corporation could not be moved just like that. Before he left this ce, he still had a lot of work to arrange and handle. He would probably stay here for the time being. Fan Yu entered the study and started working untilte at night,pletely forgetting about Qiao yuanfei. When he woke up the next day, it was already a littlete. The Butler had prepared breakfast. Fan Yu finished eating and looked at the time on his watch. I have to go to thepany today. I should go to the hospital to see Shangxin at noon. Theres no need to prepare lunch for me. Yes,the Butler replied respectfully. When he saw fan yu standing up with his coat in his hands, he could not help but remind him. Young master fan, theres someone at the door. Do you want to use the back door? ... Fan Yu was stunned. He looked at the butler in confusion. Chapter 1774 - Confirmed That He Was Not A Good Person (2)

Chapter 1774: Confirmed That He Was Not A Good Person (2)

Who Was It? Fan Yu was stunned for a few seconds before he immediately remembered. His handsome face darkened slightly as he asked, Is that woman still there? Yes, she hasnt left since she came back with you yesterday. The guard came back this morning and reported that she had been sitting outside the main gate for the entire night. She didnt even get into the car... Before the butler could finish his sentence, Fan Yu had already walked out with a gloomy face. His footsteps were very fast, but his movements seemed to be very calm. When he reached the door and saw a certain someone sitting under a big tree by the roadside, his eyelids twitched. What was this? A person who wanted to pay a debt hade to his door? Qiao Yuanfei had been sitting by the roadside all night, leaning against the tree and crossing her arms, looking as if she was asleep. She was curled up into a ball and looked weak and helpless. However, as soon as fan Yu approached her, she opened her eyes. She was quite alert. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her. Qiao Yuanfei might have just woken up and was still in a daze. It was already half past nine and the sunlight was very bright and dazzling. She blinked her eyes ufortably. After a long while, she finally saw the person standing in front of her clearly. Before she could speak, Fan Yu had already leaned close to her. His calm eyes were calm, but there was a hint of coldness in them. He enunciated each word clearly. What on earth do you want to Do? Im sorry... I didnt mean to disturb you. If you dont want me to sit here and wait, I can change a ce. Can I cross the street? Qiao Yuanfei stood up reflexively and turned to cross the street. Just as she took a step forward, Fan Yu had already grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of him. You know thats not what Im asking. Im asking you, how long are you going to wait here?Fan Yu held his temper and opened his mouth slowly. The hand that was grabbing her tightened in a warning manner. Soon, a circle of red marks appeared on her fair wrist. Qiao Yuanfei was in so much pain that she wanted to pull her hand back, but Fan Yu did not let go of her. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said, Answer my question. ... I really dont mean any harm. I just want to find the medicine king. Qiao yuanfei mumbled softly. She looked timid, as if she had been bullied. If he did not know that she had been waiting here all night, Fan Yu would have believed that the person standing before him was a harmless little white rabbit. He shook off Qiao Yuanfei and opened his thin lips slightly. I told you, I dont know the Medicine King. You do!Qiao yuanfei said firmly. Seeing fan yu ring at her, she braced herself and said another sentence. Not only do you know him, but the little girl who called You Uncle Fan Yu yesterday also knows him. I heard her mention the Medicine Kings name. So what if I know him? Why should I help you? Fan Yu said rudely. If it were any other girl, she would have run away crying after being choked so badly. Otherwise, she would have given up the idea of pestering him. However, Qiao Yuanfei was not affected at all. She lowered her head and thought for a moment before answering. I know youre very powerful. I dont have anything that I can use to exchange with you right now, but I might not not have it in this lifetime. As long as youre willing to help me... I wont have it for the rest of my life, and I definitely wont help you. You can leave now,fan yu cut her off mercilessly. Qiao Yuanfei:... She raised her head to look at the person in front of her in a daze. She kept feeling that there was something wrong with what he had described on the inte. It was said that young master fan was the first love of all women. Gentle as jade, gentle as water. But he seemed to have never given her a good look from the first time he saw her. Chapter 1775

Chapter 1775: Confirmed That He Was Not A Good Person (3)

She thought about it and felt that it was not a problem. After all, in his eyes, she was just a stranger, so he did not need to give her a good look. Perhaps, in his eyes, she was even worse than a strangers impression.. Maybe she was just like a rascal who pestered him. After all, the rumors on the Inte were rumors. How could anyone not have a temper. Qiao yuanfei looked down at her toes and softly said, Im really sorry.Then she turned around and left. Fan Yu saw her get into the car. His first reaction was to think that she was pretending to be pitiful to gain sympathy. When he really saw her start the car and leave without looking back, he thought for a moment that he was hallucinating. When he realized what he was thinking, the corners of his lips curled up into a self-deprecating smile. He turned around and instructed the butler to prepare the car before heading to thepany. The business that the fan corporation took on was simr to that of the Yu Corporation. The two corporations had aplete system and a wide range of businesses. Fan Yu hadpeted with Yu Yuehan in business previously because he was testing the other partys bottom line when they were fighting. Now that Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were married, the situation was different. For the sake of Nian Xiaomus happiness, Fan Yu would no longer go against the Yu Corporation. The first order he gave when he returned to the corporation was to let the higher-ups of the corporation manage their subordinates well. He could ignore the normalpetition in the business world, but he was not allowed to use any underhanded methods. The meeting ended. Fan Yu had just returned to his office when his secretary came to inform him. Young master fan, president Xiao Qiao is here. He said that he is here on behalf of President Qiao to discuss the cooperation for the next quarter. Let him in. Fan Yu did not even raise his head as he opened his mouth calmly. Very soon, a man in histe twenties entered the office. He was dressed in a suit and tie, looking very well-dressed. He looked like a senior executive in the business world. Just standing in front of Fan Yu was not enough. Especially the attentiveness on his face, which made his good looks look like a pimp. Standing in front of Fan Yus desk, he was so excited that he was incoherent. Fan, Young Master Fan, my name is Qiao Yuanchuan. My father is sick. I came to the fan corporation on behalf of him to discuss the cooperation for the next quarter... Please, please advise me! Qiao Yuanchuan barely finished his sentence and extended his hand towards fan Yu. Fan Yu nced at him, stood up from his desk and shook his hand. Just as Qiao Yuanchuan was about to withdraw his hand in excitement, fan yu suddenly grabbed him forcefully. Did you just say that President Qiao is sick? Yes, yes. My father is sick and is still recuperating. So for this cooperation, he asked me toe over... Is it very serious?After fan yu asked, he seemed to feel that it was a little abrupt to ask. He paused for a moment and released his hand. What I mean is, do you need me to visit him? Qiao Yuanchuan did not expect fan Yu to be so approachable. With Fan Yus status, it was the Qiao familys honor for him to be willing to visit his father. Of course, Qiao Yuanchuan would not refuse. It was just that his fathers illness.. The Doctor said its not a big problem. He just needs to recuperate for a period of time. ... Fan Yus eyes shed. He did not say anything else. He turned his head and asked his secretary to prepare the contract. What was he thinking? He actually thought that since they were both surnamed Qiao, that woman would be rted to the Qiao family. Although the Qiao family was not a prestigious family, it was still considered a wealthy family. With her appearance, how could she have the appearance of a rich youngdy? Chapter 1776 - Confirmed That He Was Not A Good Person (4)

Chapter 1776: Confirmed That He Was Not A Good Person (4)

She actually sat by the roadside for an entire night. She was not afraid that a local hooligan would appear and do something to her.. Fan Yu cursed silently in his heart. Although he was certain that she had nothing to do with the Qiao family, since he had asked, he might as well ask another question. I remember president Qiao mentioning to me that he has more than one child. Yes, I have a younger sister, but she is studying abroad now. We are the only two children in the Qiao family,Qiao Yuanchuan exined. Fan Yus eyes shed, and he did not continue the topic. After the secretary brought in the prepared documents, he took the pen, nced at it, and signed his name at the end of the contract before handing it to Qiao Yuanchuan. Give my regards to President Qiao. If you need anything, just let me know. Thank you, Young Master Fan! Qiao Yuanchuan left the fan corporation with the contract in his arms. When he reached the door, he excitedly called his sister who was overseas. Fan Yu did not know any of this. After the secretary sent Qiao Yuanchuan away, he had been sitting in his own seat. He lowered his eyes and stared at a document in front of him. However, after a few minutes, he did not even turn the page and remained on the same page. He did not leave his office until the secretary came in again to inform him that the meeting had begun. The n to visit Shangxin at the hospital at noon had been postponed to the evening because of work. If Fan Yu had gone to the hospital to visit Xiao Liuliu, then he had really gone to see Shangxin... and Little Tang Bao today. That little fellow really suited his taste. Fan Yu did not have many friends in City H. He was used to being alone. However, it seemed like everything had changed since he had found Nian Xiaomu. When the car arrived at the hospital, he took out two boxes of tonics from the trunk. When he reached the entrance of the ward, he even subconsciously looked around the corridor and the safety exit, but he did not see Qiao Yuanfei. It seemed that she had really given up. Fan Yus eyes flickered slightly. He put away his doubts and walked into the ward. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu were not in. In the ward, there was only Tang Yuansi who was apanying his wife, and Xiao Liuliu, who had been abandoned by her parents and could only stand in front of the crib to guard her little brother. A youngdy who was not even four years old was carrying a newborn little brother. The moment Xiao Liuliu saw him, she immediately dashed towards him. She lifted her little face and reported. Uncle Fan Yu, your little brother hasnt be prettier. He is still ugly today! ... Fan Yu put down the gift and bent down to carry her. After greeting Shangxin and Tang yuansi, he walked to the crib. The baby grew very quickly. However, after a day of not seeing him, his little face had grown a little. Although she was not very good-looking, it definitely had nothing to do with being Ugly.. So, how high did Xiao Liulius expectations for her little brother before this? Youre just like your mother. Youve been obsessed with looks ever since you were young. This wont do. You Cant judge people by their looks.Fan Yu pinched her little nose and lectured her. Xiao Liuliu tilted her little head, as if she did not understand what it meant to judge people by their looks. She only liked a good-looking little brother. An ugly one... on ount that it was aunt Shangxin who gave birth to her little brother, she reluctantly liked it. Fan Yu saw that she looked very wronged and carried her to the balcony, wanting to show her the night view. He did not expect to see a familiar figure sitting on thewn below the hospital building just as he walked to the balcony! Chapter 1777

Chapter 1777: He Had Misunderstood (1)

She was actually still in the hospital.. This woman was really interesting. Did the word Give upnot exist in her dictionary? Unfortunately, Qi Yan had already taken Tan Bengbeng on their honeymoon. It was said that they were no longer in City H. even if she stayed in the hospital every day, she would not be able to see the person she wanted to see. Fan Yus lips curled up into a mocking smile. He carried Xiao Liuliu into the ward. When he realized that his emotions were easily affected by a stranger, his brows knitted together. Fan Yu, whats Wrong? Tang yuansi and Shangxin were carrying Little Tang Bao to nurse him. When they saw fan Yus absent-minded look, they asked with concern. Nothing much. I think I saw an acquaintance. Fan Yu brushed off this topic and carried Xiao Liuliu to the sofa to sit down. As his gaze swept across the balcony, the image of Qiao Yuanfei sitting in front of his vis main entrance and sleeping by the tree by the roadside appeared in front of his eyes once again.. Fan Yu was usually not so cold and heartless, but his instincts told him that this woman called Qiao Yuanfei was not simple. How could an ordinary girl have the ability to sneak into the VIP Ward? How could an ordinary girl have the courage to negotiate with a stranger? She even went home with him and slept outside his door for a night. And now, she followed him to the hospital.. Such behavior, let alone being bold, was simply not afraid of death! There was also a force on her, a force that he could not describe but felt very familiar.. He could not help but pay attention to her every move. He hated the feeling of being influenced by others at any time. Little brother is awake. Does Uncle Fan Yu want to carry him?Xiao Liuliu leaned into fan Yus embrace and asked in a childish voice as she wrapped her small arms around his neck. Fan Yu returned to his senses and ced her on the sofa. Shangxin only took the child from her hands after she had fed little tang bao. Have you decided on the babys name?Fan Yu asked. Little Tang Bao was only given a nickname using Tang Yuansis surname. He would definitely be given a proper name. After all, this was Tang Yuansis and Shangxins first child. Fan Yus casual question stumped both Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. Although Tang Yuansi did not have any expression on his face, a trace of worry shed across his eyes. Shangxin was not as tolerant as he was and said straightforwardly. My father is a daughter-obsessed person and not an ordinary daughter-obsessed person. How exaggerated is his daughter-obsessed person? Its probably because he wants to snatch my Uncle Yans daughter away and raise her as his own daughter. The worst part was that he doesnt like brother Xiaosi. He said that brother Xiaosi was born to snatch his daughter away from him and that he had no good intentions ever since he was young... Shangxin was embarrassed as she said this. As the CEO of the Shang Corporation, Mr. Shang lingsi, who had once made both the ck and white factions tremble in fear, had be a child ever since he had a daughter and his wife had woken up from a vegetative state. No one could appease him when he threw a tantrum. He had once said in front of everyone that anyone could marry his daughter in the future, but it could not be Tang yuansi. Back then, Shangxin had rushed to city h alone to look for Tang yuansi, but her family did not know about it. They only thought that she was fighting for the career of a model that she loved. Since she was adamant on not going back, and Shang lingsi doted on his daughter, they let her go. Now, if Shang lingsi found out that the cabbage that he had been holding in his hands since Young had been stolen by a pig and that he had given birth to a fat son, Tang yuansi would probably be finished.. It was really cool! Chapter 1778 - He Had Misunderstood (2)

Chapter 1778: He Had Misunderstood (2)

Brother Xiaosi originally thought that if he had given birth to a daughter and was lucky, my father would have spared his life for the sake of his granddaughter. But now... Shangxin pointed at Little Tang Bao who was in Fan Yus arms. Needless to say, everyone understood. It was not that she did not love her son. However, it was obvious that Shang Lingsi was the same as Tang Yuansi. Both of them valued girls over boys. It was useless to beg for mercy when it came to giving birth to a son. Tang Yuansi was the first person who disliked his love rival who would snatch his wife in the future, not to mention Shang lingsi. As soon as Shangxin finished speaking, Little Tang Bao, who was in Fan Yus arms, suddenly frowned. He was so aggrieved that he looked like he was about to cry. Fan Yus gentle eyes flickered slightly. He caressed little Tang Baos little face with his long fingers and smiled. I dont think so. This little fellow is very smart. Im afraid that all of you will not be able to defeat him in the future. Dont underestimate him. As soon as fan Yu finished speaking, he lowered his eyes and nced at him. The little baby whose little face was still scrunched up a moment ago seemed to have heard that he had been praised. He opened his pitch-ck eyes and stared at Fan Yu. He smacked his lips and smiled in satisfaction. Shangxin took the child from his arms and could not help but sigh. This little guy seems to only smile at people who like to smile at you. Upon hearing this, Xiao Liuliu, who was unconvinced, slid down from the sofa and moved in front of Little Tang Bao. She poked little Tang Baos face with her little finger. Give big sister a smile. Big sister will like you if you smile! Shangxin:... Tang Yuansi:... Fan Yu:... Under the gazes of the few of them, Little Tang Bao, who was sozy that he wanted to close his eyes to sleep, yawned and opened his eyes again. When he met Xiao Liulius expectant gaze, he grinned. His silent smile was exceptionally clear. Shangxin:... Tang Yuansi:... Fan Yu:... This little fellow had reallye to life! Tang Yuansis confidence instantly soared. He bravely decided to bring the mother and son back to the Shang family after Shangxin had given birth and formally requested Shang lingsi to marry Shangxin to him. Shangxin asked worriedly, If my dad gets angry and scolds you... Tang yuansi replied, Ill bear with it. Shangxin replied, If my dad gets angry and wants to hit you... Tang yuansi replied, I wont fight back and let him hit me. At most, he would just pretend to be dead. Shang lingsi probably wouldnt really beat him to death since he had a heart condition. However, he would probably get someone to throw him out of the Shang family in a fit of anger. Shangxin: Then what if... Shangxin was still making all sorts of assumptions. Fan Yu looked at the sweet atmosphere between the couple and silently carried Xiao Liuliu away. He left the space for the family of three. After leaving the ward, Fan Yu carried Xiao Liuliu with one hand and walked towards the elevator with a clear goal in mind. After getting off the elevator, he went straight to the courtyard of the hospital building. He really wanted to know if Qiao yuanfei would continue to wait if Qi Yan did not appear.. When he walked to the spot where he saw Qiao Yuanfei earlier, she was still sitting on thewn. Her slender figure was shrouded in the moonlight. The moonlight today was very beautiful. The bright and clean light surrounded her, making her back look gentle and gentle. She could not even see the entrance of the inpatient department from this position. Did she think that she could wait for Qi Yan just by sitting here? Fan Yu frowned slightly and was about to step forward when he suddenly realized that her gaze seemed to be looking in the same direction. He followed her and saw a group of children sitting together ying with blocks on another empty plot ofnd. They were clearly young, but everyone was very obedient. There were so many people sitting together, but no one was making a fuss. Chapter 1779 - He Had Misunderstood (3)

Chapter 1779: He Had Misunderstood (3)

Fan Yu was stunned and stopped in his tracks. At this moment, not far away, a nurse quickly walked over and greeted him. Qiao Qiao, its a good thing that you found time today toe over and help. Otherwise, Im afraid that this group of children would have no one to take care of them. Im just sorry to have disturbed your holiday. Qiao Yuanfei stood up from thewn. She casually patted her pants and replied indifferently. Theyre all very well-behaved. I like to apany them very much. Next time when the hospital is too busy, you can always give me a call. Sister Qiao C Qiao Yuanfei had just finished speaking when the group of children on the open field had already surrounded her. They surrounded her happily and confessed to her one by one. We like sister Qiao Too! I like sister Qiao the most! Can sister Qiao stay with us all the time? ... These were all orphans adopted by the hospital, and most of them were sick orphans. There were usually volunteers to take care of them, but there were times when there were not enough people. Usually at this time, as long as Qiao Yuanfei was not in trouble, she woulde over to help. The nurse saw that the children were sticking to Qiao yuanfei, so she quickly said. Its gettingte. You should go back and rest, so that your sister Qiao can catch her breath. Its okay. Im free today. I can still apany them for a while.Qiao Yuanfei had a faint smile on her face. She did not have the slightest bit of impatience as she instructed the children to pack up the toys. She also promised that if everyone was obedient, she would y the piano for them before they went to sleep. The group of children were very happy when they heard that they could listen to her y the piano. They packed up the things in an orderly manner. Then, they held each others hands and followed her to a building at the corner of the hospital. A few older children even took the initiative to help carry the toys.. It was a very warm scene. The person in front of him seemed to be different from the Qiao yuanfei that Fan Yu had seen yesterday. Fan Yus eyes shed slightly, and a faint light shed in his eyes. He unconsciously carried Xiao Liuliu and followed their footsteps. The children that were adopted by the hospital had a special ce to be ced. It was not spacious, but the decorations were very warm andfortable. At the front of the room, there was an electronic keyboard. Every child who entered the room obediently put their things away and sat on their own bed. Then, they all raised their heads and looked at Qiao Yuanfei who was thest to enter. The nurse could not help but tease, You are too indulgent with them. Right now, they only like to pester you. I also feel very happy to be able to apany them. Although Qiao Yuanfeis expression was indifferent, there was a smile on the corners of her eyes and brows. She really liked these children. The piano that was bought with the hospitals funds could not be bought too well. But to these children, being able to live healthily was already a blessing. They did not care about these things at all. Qiao yuanfei adjusted the tune and began to y the piano for the children. What she yed was the simplest goodnight tune. When her fair and slender fingers were ced on the piano keys, they looked exceptionally beautiful. The tune wasnt difficult at all. Under her ying, it inexplicably sounded good. Quiet, peaceful.. It was as if this ce was a paradise that stood aloof from worldly affairs. p, p, p C A burst of chaotic apuse suddenly sounded from the door. Qiao Yuanfei was distracted and yed the wrong note. She immediately stopped. She looked outside the door. Fan Yu wanted to stop Xiao Liuliu the moment he saw her p her hands, but the little glutinous rice ball moved too quickly. Chapter 1780 - He Had Misunderstood (4)

Chapter 1780: He Had Misunderstood (4)

He simply couldnt make it in time. Since he had been discovered, it was definitely not possible to turn around and leave now. He could only carry Xiao Liuliu and go forward. Xiao Liuliu was the one who took the initiative. After pping, he didnt forget to act obedient at this moment. He gave Qiao Yuanfei a big smile and started to praise her without even blinking. Its So Nice! Xiao Liuliu loves it! ... Qiao Yuanfei was still surprised by Fan Yus appearance one second ago, but the next second, she saw the little ball of sticky rice in his arms slide down. She ran to the front and climbed onto the chair. Then, she snuggled into her arms. She flipped over on her thigh and sat down steadily in front of the electronic piano. This Xiao Liuliu can do it too! Her fair and tender little hands yed on the keyboard a few times, making her look presentable. Fan Yu looked at Xiao Liuliu, who had Taken over the magpies nestin just one second, and helplessly pinched the space between his eyebrows. How did he bring Xiao Liuliu Out? This little smart-ass was really worrying people for a moment. Perhaps Qiao Yuanfeis gentleness towards those children just now had slightly changed fan Yus impression of her. Now that he saw her in a daze, he was just about to say something when a middle-aged woman suddenly barged in from outside the door. She was dressed in jewels and exuded an imposing aura. Seeing Qiao Yuanfei sitting in front of the electronic keyboard, she rushed forward without saying a word. She pointed at her nose and scolded. I was wondering where you were running off to every day. So you came to the hospital again to take care of this group of unwanted wild children. Your uncle is so seriously ill and you dont care. These children are just a small matter and youre so anxious. Qiao yuanfei, you ingrate! Dont forget that you are here today because of the Qiao family! Auntie... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. Then, she frowned. This is the hospital. If you have anything to say, say it outside. Dont vent your anger on these children. They are already pitiful enough! Whats wrong? Do you feel sorry for them? You care so much about these children. I think you should stop living in the Qiao familys vi and move here to live with these orphans. It will save you the trouble of worrying about them day and night. The middle-aged womans attitude was arrogant and mocking. She even forcefully pulled out the power source of the electronic keyboard and threw it in front of Qiao Yuanfei. Let me tell you, dont think that just because your uncle agreed to let you stay in the Qiao familys vi, you are a child of the Qiao family. To put it bluntly, you are the same as them. You are just an orphan with an unknown background. You Better Be Alert! The middle-aged woman was too arrogant and spoke loudly. Many of the children in the room were scared to tears. They sat on the bed and wiped their tears. Even Xiao Liuliu was quite scared. She sat in Qiao Yuanfeis embrace, the closest to the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged womans spittle was about to float across her face. She wiped her face in disgust and rubbed herself in Qiao Yuanfeis embrace in fear. Qiao Yuanfeis face darkened when she saw so many children being scared. You are not wee here. Please get out! Qiao Yuanfei, do you think that your wings have hardened after youve grown up? How Dare You Chase Me Away? The middle-aged woman was stunned. She pointed at Qiao Yuanfeis nose and was about to scold her again. Qiao yuanfei immediately turned her head and asked the nurse who was standing at the side to inform the security. PA C Before the crowd could react, the middle-aged woman had already rushed forward in a fluster and pped Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfei was caught off guard, and her head was hit to the side. Her hair was all scattered. WA C Xiao Liuliu, who was in her arms, was so frightened that she started crying. The middle-aged woman raised her hand again, and just as she was about to swing it down, a strong arm had already grabbed her wrist! C PS: Knowing that everyone has started school, Yaoyaos update time will be pushed forward diligently. Lets be good babies who dont stay up all night. Todays update is over, and the monthly votes at the beginning of the month are very important. Everyone, remember to click on the next page and vote for Yaoyao! Chapter 1781 - He Had Misunderstood (5)

Chapter 1781: He Had Misunderstood (5)

Have You Had Enough?Fan Yu said in a gloomy voice. His usually gentle face was covered with ayer of haze as he stared coldly at the middle-aged woman who was constantly fighting. Judging from her posture, it was not her first timeing to the hospital to make a scene. This was a public ce, not a ce for her to make a scene. What does it have to do with you? Who Are You?Xie Yun did not expect that someone would dare to stop him. When he turned his head and saw Fan Yu, his eyes lit up. Immediately after, when he thought that he was here to help Qiao yuanfei, his face immediately darkened. He turned around and mocked Qiao yuanfei. Little Hoof, youre quite impressive. You actually found a pretty boy to help you stand up for yourself. Do you think that because someone stopped me, I wouldnt dare to hit you? Let me tell you, I, Xie Yun, have never been afraid. Even if you... Ah! Before Xie Yun could finish his words, Fan Yu tightened his grip and she immediately screamed in pain. Her face turned pale in an instant. She hurriedly threatened. Do you know who I am? Let me tell you, if you dare to help this woman, you wont have a good ending! Im not interested in who you are, but youve scared Xiao Liuliu. No one can save you.Fan Yu opened his mouth indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, he forcefully shook Xie Yun off. He walked forward and carried Xiao Liuliu out of Qiao Yuanfeis arms. This was the first time the little glutinous rice ball had seen such a fierce woman like Xie Yun. She was quite frightened. When fan Yu carried her up, she was still sobbing. Her big watery eyes blinked and tears fell down. When she saw that Fan Yu was going to carry her away, her small hands even tugged at the corner of Qiao Yuanfeis clothes. Sister, it hurts. You Cant leave. ... Fan Yus footsteps paused. Qiao Yuanfei did not expect Xiao Liuliu to care about her at this moment. Then, she thought of something and reached out to cover her face. She forced out a smile. Im fine. You guys can leave first. Fan Yu stared at her for a few seconds before turning his head to look at Xie Yun, who was staggering and standing steadily behind him. Get lost! You...Xie Yun red at Fan Yu. Seeing that he had an extraordinary bearing and did not seem like an ordinary person, he could not speak for a moment. In any case, she had already beaten him up and scolded him. After she vented her anger, she left immediately. Once Xie Yun left, the children who were sobbing softly in the room ran towards Qiao Yuanfei in tears. Sister Qiao... Qiao yuanfei could not be bothered with her sadness. She separated herself from the nurse and coaxed the frightened children back to their beds. She told them to return to their beds to sleep. Leave them to me. Quickly apply some medicine on your face. If it swells up tomorrow, how will you be able to see anyone?The nurse stood beside Qiao Yuanfei and advised. Qiao yuanfei curled her lips indifferently. Just as she was about to say that she was fine, she caught a glimpse of fan Yu and Xiao Liuliu who were still standing at the door from the corner of her eye. Her eyes shed and she nodded as she walked out. In the infirmary. Qiao yuanfei casually took an ice bag and stuck it on her face. Xiao Liuliu was like a little follower. She climbed onto the chair, leaned on her side, and tilted her little head to ask her. Sister, does it still hurt? Xiao Liuliu just needs to breathe for you, and it wont hurt anymore. ... Qiao Yuanfei met her big, clear eyes, and her whole body shook. She took down the ice bag and reached out to touch her little face. Im fine. Did I scare you just now? Little Liuliu isnt afraid. Little Liuliu is the bravest!The little glutinous rice ball hadpletely forgotten her tearful appearance just now. She patted her little chest and promised. After she finished speaking, she seemed to feel guilty as she pointed her little finger at Fan Yu again. Uncle Fan Yu isnt afraid. Hes the best. Hell protect us. Chapter 1782 - He Had Misunderstood (6)

Chapter 1782: He Had Misunderstood (6)

Im an uncle, shes an elder sister. What logic is that?Fan Yu walked forward and lifted Xiao Liuliu into his arms. He pinched her little nose and asked, Also, I was only protecting you just now. He didnt want to help Qiao Yuanfei. Fan Yu raised his eyebrows and nced at Qiao yuanfei. Qiao yuanfei immediately understood what he meant. She pursed her lips, not showing any concern. Xiao Liulius nose was pinched, and her voice became muffled. If youre pretty, then youre my sister. If youre not pretty, then youre my aunt. Fan Yu:... What kind of twisted logic was this? Alright, Everythings fine now. Lets go.Fan Yu carried Xiao Liuliu and prepared to walk out. Just as he took a step, Xiao Liuliu pulled him back. You cant leave. Sister is injured. We have to send her home first. Fan Yu:... Fan Yu was a gentleman. It was almost instinctive for him to be polite to ady and take care of ady. He was just deliberately avoiding Qiao yuanfei. It was a pity that he was caught in a dilemma by Xiao Liuliu. At this moment, Qiao Yuanfei opened her mouth and said, Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Its just a p. Im really fine. You guys dont have to care about me. Pack up your things and follow me. Perhaps it was because she rejected him too quickly, Fan Yus face darkened and he immediately opened his mouth. Without waiting for Qiao Yuanfei to say anything else, he had already carried Xiao Liuliu and left the infirmary. This person.. Qiao yuanfei reached out and touched her own face. She looked at Fan Yu, who had been very distant a moment ago and suddenly wanted to send her home. She was a little confused. Could it be that he remembered her? How could it be. Qiao Yuanfei looked down and thought for a moment. She did not take the ice pack. She took out two pieces of paper to wipe her face and walked out. When she reached the door, Fan Yu was standing outside waiting for her with Xiao Liuliu in his arms. The Moonlight Tonight was very beautiful. The bright moonlight shone on his white shirt, making him look extraordinarily handsome. Even though he was holding a child in his arms, it did not affect his noble temperament at all. As soon as Qiao Yuanfei walked out, he seemed to have sensed it. He carried Xiao Liuliu and turned to look in her direction. Qiao yuanfei quickly grabbed her small bag and jogged forward. Along the way, she had been looking for an opportunity to ask him not to send her off. However, fan Yupletely ignored her. He did not even open his mouth to speak to her. He silently entered the parking lot. He silently opened the car door for her. Then, he ced Xiao Liuliu in her arms and let her carry her. It was not allowed to sit in the front passenger seat while carrying the child. Qiao Yuanfei sat in the back. She distanced herself from fan Yu so that she could catch her breath. Xiao Liuliu was very obedient and smart. It was as if she felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy. She blinked her big eyes and leaned into her arms to ask. Was that person a bad person just now? Why did he bully sister? ... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. For a moment, she did not know how to exin theplicated rtionship between her and the Qiao family. Just as she was hesitating, Fan Yu had already driven the car out of the hospital. He nced at her from the rearview mirror and opened his mouth faintly. Where do you live? The Qiao familys Vi.Qiao yuanfei hugged Xiao Liuliu tightly and quickly gave fan yu the Qiao familys detailed address. The next second, he frowned. He looked at her deeply through the rearview mirror and the corners of his mouth lifted. Who is Qiao Yuanchuan to you? ... cousin. Qiao Yuanfei was startled and answered truthfully. Swish C The car suddenly stopped at the roadside. Fan Yu grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and turned around. His sharp gaze swept over her body, enunciating each word clearly. He just told me personally today that President Qiao is not seriously ill, but needs to rest. Chapter 1783 - He Had Misunderstood (7)

Chapter 1783: He Had Misunderstood (7)

... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned and looked at fan Yu in disbelief. Fan Yu saw her reaction and felt guilty. He smirked and sneered. Just as he was about to say something, Qiao Yuanfei had already asked him before he could. Have you met Qiao Yuanchuan? He came to the fan corporation today to discuss the cooperation for the next quarter and just happened to have a few words.Fan Yu stared at Qiao yuanfei with an increasingly cold gaze. She had already been exposed by him. Couldnt she show a little bit of guilt? She had note to look for Qi Yan for her uncle. She had other motives! Did you misunderstand something? Do you think Im lying to you?Qiao yuanfei suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were filled with confusion. She caught a glimpse of contempt in fan Yus eyes and her breathing stopped. Following that, sheughed softly. If my uncle was not seriously ill, Xie Yun would not have gone to the hospital to find trouble with me. You saw with your own eyes how she was acting out just now. In the end, it was all because my uncle was seriously ill that I did not stay by his side. As for Qiao Yuanchuan, a rich second generation who was ignorant and ipetent, who only liked to race cars and flirt with girls, do you think it would be useful to tell him? My uncle did not want to affect the operation of thepany because of his own illness, so he announced to the public that it was just a minor illness and that he would recover after taking care of it. Qiao yuanfei heaved a sigh of relief. Since youve met Qiao Yuanchuan, did Qiao Yuanchuan ever mention this cousin of mine to you? I live in the Qiao family, but other than my uncle, they dont treat me as a member of the Qiao family at all. Fan Yu:... When he asked Qiao Yuanchuan if he had a younger sister today, Qiao Yuanchuan had indeed said that he only had one younger sister who was studying abroad. Logically speaking, even if Qiao Yuanfei was not his biological sister, he could see her every day in the Qiao family Vi. If Qiao Yuanchuan treated her as his younger sister, he should not have not mentioned her at all. Fan Yus eyes deepened. The Qiao family was the partner of the Fan Corporation. Originally, President Qiao was not the current President Qiao, but the head of the Qiao family. Unfortunately, the head couple had died, and their only daughter was not biological. They had not evenpleted the adoption procedures, legally, they did not have the right to inherit the property. Therefore, all the properties of the Qiao family fell into the hands of the current President Qiao, Qiao Fangfeng. This Qiao Fangfeng was also a figure. He suppressed the other members of the Qiao family who opposed him, and led the Qiao family to climb up the ranks of the wealthy. As a result, those who originally had objections against him could only give up. What was even more rare was that Qiao Fangfeng treated his elder brothers adopted daughter well. He said that he wouldplete the adoption procedures and raise her as his own daughter. In that case, it was reasonable for Qiao Yuanfei to be filial to Qiao Fangfeng. It was just that the other members of the Qiao family were not so friendly to her.. Thats right. If a person who had nothing to do with the Qiao family stayed in the Qiao family, they might have to split the Qiao familys assets in the future. It would be strange if the other members of the Qiao family would like Qiao Yuanfei. No wonder Qiao Yuanfei was so worried about Qiao Fangfengs illness. If Qiao Fangfeng died, her status as the eldest daughter of the Qiao family would be gone.. You care so much about those children because you feel that youre in the same boat as them?Fan Yus gaze was focused on the road ahead as he focused on driving. His thin lips moved slightly as he asked. His tone was not as aggressive as before. Qiao Yuanfei could not recover from his question. After catching her breath, sheughed self-deprecatingly. In the same boat? Ha, no one is in the same boat as me. I am only helping them because I feel bad that they have to face the cruelty of society so early on. Why do they need a reason to be a kind person? Chapter 1784 - He Had Misunderstood (8)

Chapter 1784: He Had Misunderstood (8)

Glib tongue,fan yu sneered. However, the contempt in his eyes for her had gradually disappeared. His heart moved slightly because of her words. Why did he need a reason to be a kind person. She was right. She was not the one who was wrong. Along the way, the two of them did not speak again. Qiao yuanfei quietly hugged Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu seemed to like her very much and kept rubbing against her arms. In the end, she even became a matchmaker. She raised her small head and suddenly asked Qiao yuanfei seriously. Does sister have a boyfriend? Huh?Qiao Yuanfei did not expect to be asked such a question by a child, so she did not react for a moment. Xiao Liuliu smacked her lips and her eyes curved. Even Uncle Fan Yu doesnt have a girlfriend. Do you want to be his girlfriend? Its free... Qiao Yuanfei was so scared that she quickly covered Xiao Liulius mouth. Although she didnt raise her head, she could feel a gaze above her head sweeping over her. She didnt dare to look at Fan Yus gaze at that moment. When she met Xiao Liulius confused little face, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. After calming down for a moment, she had a sh of inspiration and exined to Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu, uncle and sister are not of the same generation. They cant be a couple... Are you saying that Im Old?Fan Yus sinister voice suddenly came from the drivers seat. With a gust of cold wind, it instantly engulfed the entire car. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei: Thats not what I meant. I just...she wanted to coax Little Liuliu. But he probably didnt want to hear those words. Qiao yuanfei pursed her lips and thought of a safer answer. Actually, youre not that much older than me. You know how old I am? Someone checked me out.Fan Yus eyebrows moved slightly as he looked at her through the rearview mirror. Qiao yuanfei sighed. Theres no need to get someone to check you out. Your information is all over the inte. When I was sitting in front of your house one day, I would flip through it when I was bored. Its not just your basic information, but also your habits and hobbies. Its all on the Inte. Everyone says that you have the face of a first love and that youre the idol of all womens dreams. How would they know that your temper is actually not as good as they imagined... Swish C The car suddenly stopped by the side of the road. Qiao yuanfei held Xiao Liuliu in her arms and her entire body swayed forward. She suddenly realized what she had said just now. She raised her head and nced at fan Yu. His sinister and terrifying gaze told her that if it wasnt for the fact that she was holding Xiao Liuliu in her arms, he would have directly thrown her out with that one brake. He wanted her to get out of his car.. Qiao yuanfei smiled awkwardly. Actually, I think you have a good temper. Youre really good. Heh. The corners of fan Yus mouth lifted and he sneered. He gave her a warning look and started the car again. Qiao yuanfei chose to shut her mouth and continue acting as a mute. Once the car became quiet, Xiao Liuliu couldnt stand it anymore. She flipped over in Qiao Yuanfeis arms and held her cheeks with both hands, mumbling like a curious baby. Uncle Fan Yu has a very good temper. He treats Xiao Liuliu well too. Hes only fierce to his sister. Uncle Fan Yu also bullies his sister... Fan Yu:...did he? Qiao Yuanfei:...Xiao Liuliu, youve told the truth. The car arrived at the Qiao familys vi. Influenced by Xiao Liulius words, fan yu reflected on his attitude towards Qiao Yuanfei. He took the initiative to get out of the car and opened the door for her. Qiao Yuanfei was ttered as she carried Xiao Liuliu out of the car. Chapter 1785 - Doesn’t your conscience hurt? (1)

Chapter 1785: Doesnt your conscience hurt? (1)

He handed Xiao Liuliu to Fan Yu. Thank you for sending me back. If its possible... If you want me to help you contact Qi Yan, you should give up on that idea as soon as possible,fan yu interrupted her and said coldly. Qiao yuanfei stood rooted to the ground. I just want you to visit those children when its convenient for you. With your ability, if youre willing to help them, their lives will be better. Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfeis figure disappeared from the entrance of the Qiao familys vi. Fan Yu stood in the wind and looked in the direction where she had disappeared. His eyes gradually deepened. Until the little glutinous rice ball in his arms began to yawn from sleepiness. Uncle Fan Yu, do you miss your sister? Can We Go in and sleep with your sister? Fan Yu:... Fan Yu: You cant just say things like that. Also, dont call her sister anymore! Xiao Liuliu was so sleepy that she rubbed her small face against his chest and mumbled, Can we sleep together just because you call me Auntie? Fan Yu:... Xiao Liuliu, you are poisonous. C The next day, the weather was beautiful and cloudless. Yu Yuehan hugged his wife and when he woke up, he received a Greetingscall from Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng. Qi Yan was on a honeymoon with Tan Bengbeng on an ind. Mo Yongheng also brought Zheng Yan to a resort vi in city n for their honeymoon. He was the only one.. His wife was pregnant and could not exercise intensely. Their honeymoon was about to be ruined. The more Yu Yuehan thought about it, the more unbnced he felt. Therefore, that morning, the Yu Corporation received an order from the President to entrust thepany to Fan Yu to manage. Even Xiao Liuliu was packed and sent to Fan Yus vi. When the butler saw the little glutinous rice ball in special assistant Yangs arms, he was so frightened that he scrambled into fan Yus room and reported with a trembling voice. Young master fan, Young Master Han has sent you a child again! Fan Yu:? ? ? The butler: Its the young miss of the Yu family. She has been sent downstairs and her luggage has been sent over. She said that the husband and wife are going on their honeymoon and its inconvenient to bring Xiao Liuliu along, so she asked you to help take care of her for a period of time. Following that, she also sent over the custody documents of the Yu Corporation! Fan Yu:...! ! Fan Yu stopped wearing his clothes that were half-dressed and walked to the bedside to pick up his cell phone to call Yu Yuehan. His cell phone was turned off. The same thing happened when he tried to call Nian Xiaomu again. Before he could snap back to his senses, a cute little ball of rice had already happily climbed up the stairs with her small backpack on her back. Run up to him, grab his legs. Uncle Fanyu! Fan Yu:... Yu, Yue, Han C C (beeping) Achoo C Achoo C Achoo C At the airport, Nian Xiaomu sneezed a few times in session and leaned weakly into Yu Yuehans arms. Dont feel at ease to raise the head to ask. Yu Yuehan, wouldnt it be bad if we just left Xiao Liuliu with fan Yu? I think fan Yu would want to kill you. Yu Yuehan sat on the sofa in the VIP lounge and crossed his legs calmly. He held Nian Xiaomu in his left hand and flipped through a financial magazine in his right hand. There was not a single trace of worry on his well-defined handsome face. When he heard Nian Xiaomus words, he cast a sidelong nce at her and ruffled her long hair. I am doing this for his own good. Tell me, if we dont leave, how heartbreaking would it be for him to watch us as a loving couple every time hees to visit Xiao Liuliu? ... Hes a single, elderly, diamond bachelor. He usually takes care of everything. Im leaving Xiao Liuliu with him so that he can experience the life of a nanny as soon as possible. Hes doing this with good intentions! Chapter 1786 - Doesn’t your conscience hurt? (2)

Chapter 1786: Doesnt your conscience hurt? (2)

... Nian Xiaomu, are you suspecting me of bullying fan yu with that look in your eyes? Then, let me ask you, who is Xiao Liuliu? Do you still remember how we got together back then? With Xiao Liuliu around, even if fan Yu was a monk, she would still be able to pull some strings! The main point was that Xiao Liuliu had perfectly inherited Nian Xiaomus nature of being obsessed with looks. The Little sisterthat she had taken a fancy to would definitely not be shabby. Wasnt it good enough for him to treat fan yu like this? There was no one else in the world who was so magnanimous as to be worried about his rival in love for the rest of his life! As for handing the Yu corporation over to Fan Yu to manage, he did not need to tell Nian Xiaomu about it.. Nian Xiaomu was extremely touched when she heard this and nodded her head repeatedly. Yu Yuehan, you are the best! Only then did a certain big-tailed wolf continue to read the magazine in satisfaction. When Nian Xiaomu was not paying attention, he put down the magazine with his right hand and took out his phone from his pocket. He took a group photo of him hugging Nian Xiaomu in the airport VIP lounge and sent it to Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng. The caption read: Honeymoon Trip with my wife. Official departure. First Stop: Love. Mo Yongheng: Pretentious. Qi Yan: Disgusting! Yu Yuehan: Go ahead and scold. The more you scold, the more jealous you will be. Mo Yongheng:... Qi Yan:... Yu Yuehan wanted to post more, but he realized that he couldnt. System Notification: Your friend has already set a Rejectbutton. Yu Yuehan put his phone back into his pocket in great satisfaction and lowered his head to kiss Nian Xiaomu. Honey, we are returning to City N for delivery after our honeymoon. I suddenly Miss Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng. Nian Xiaomu:... C .. Fan Yus private vi. Special Assistant Yang put Xiao Liuliu down and even took out a pile of documents from the car. Wave after wave of documents were moved into Fan Yus study room, and they were almost piled into a small mountain. Young master fan, here are some basic business information of the Yu Corporation, some contracts that need to be signed, and a portion of the information that needs your understanding...special assistant Yang took thest batch of documents and stood aside. Just as he opened his mouth to introduce them, Fan Yus face was already so dark that ink was about to drip out. He gritted his teeth. Repeat what you said just now. Yu Yuehan, why did you send these Damn Things to me? ! It was fine if Xiao Liuliu was left to him. The Yu Corporation was also left to him. Why didnt Yu Yuehan ascend to heaven? ! Move these things away for me. Also, I want you to move them away as well! I dont want to see anyone or anything rted to Yu Yuehan again. I dont want to even take a nce at them!Fan Yu mmed his hands on the table and stood up from his desk. When he saw the mountain of information in front of him, he was so angry that his temples were throbbing. He turned around and instructed the butler to help special assistant Yang move all the information out for him. If no one took it, he would just throw it all away. Young master fan, this...the butler did not dare to throw it away. The information here were all important information, and some of them even involved confidential information. Yu Yuehan was really not afraid that fan Yu would have any designs on the Yu Corporation. Otherwise, the Yu Corporation would be in danger if the information fell into the hands of someone with ulterior motives. What are you all standing there for? Throw them away!For the first time, Fan Yu felt that he might die from anger. Special Assistant Yang was sent by Yu Yuehan, so he quickly put in a good word for him. Young master fan, Young Master Han knows that you have worked hard this time. However, he said that you will definitely thank him in the future. Fan Yuughed mockingly. Hes Bullsh * t! Special Assistant Yang:... Young Master Fan, your character is ruined. Chapter 1787 - Doesn’t your conscience hurt? (3)

Chapter 1787: Doesnt your conscience hurt? (3)

Fan Yu was really mad with anger. He really liked Xiao Liuliu, but dont think that he didnt know what Yu Yuehan was nning. When there was no wife, the daughter was the little princess. When there was a wife, the daughter would be a third wheel. At the same time, he would leave Xiao Liuliu and the Yu corporation to him so that he could tie him down and prevent him from having the chance to go all over the world to look for them because of his anger. Even though he hated Yu Yuehan, he could only endure it on ount of how cute Xiao Liuliu was.. Yu Yuehan had really calcted the hearts of people to the extreme! Fan Yu was also an expert and understood what he meant in almost a second. However, it was precisely because he understood that he was even angrier! Yu Yuehan had gotten addicted to scheming against him! I will say it onest time. Xiao Liuliu can stay. As for the other things, move them away immediately!Fan Yu roared in a low voice that could not be contained in his anger. Whatever image he had was gone. All that was left of him now was a heart that wanted to eat Yu Yuehan up! When Fan Yu saw Xiao Liuliu hiding in a corner and noting out, he thought that he had frightened her. He quickly walked forward and carried her up, exining in a low voice. Uncle doesnt dislike Xiao Liuliu. Its these documents. Uncle is very happy that Xiao Liuliu is staying at Uncles house. Really?Xiao Liuliu sniffed and asked uneasily. Her pink little face puffed up because she was pursing her lips. Their little hands poked each other. They lowered their heads and thought for a moment before raising their heads to discuss seriously with fan Yu. Uncle Fan Yu, dont dislike Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu can eat very little, and she can even find a wife for you. Fan Yu:... Fan Yu: You can eat a lot, and you can feed as many uncles as you want, but youre not allowed to talk about finding a wife again, do you hear me? En.Xiao Liuliu nodded obediently. She thought of something and asked unwillingly, Sister, Dont you want it too? Its such a pity, sister is so beautiful, and she doesnt even have a boyfriend... Fan Yu:... Was it really appropriate for a child who was not even four years old to be worried about this? Fan Yu covered her little mouth and carried her to special assistant Yang. His face turned cold. What are you still standing there for? Other than Xiao Liuliu, bring the things you brought and leave immediately! Young master fan... Special Assistant Yang was also unable to exin the situation in a single sentence. Yu Yuehan only asked him to deliver the things and did not tell him that he could take them back. If fan Yu really did not care, what would happen to such arge corporation? Its useless to call me anything. Just leave as soon as I tell you to leave. Yu Yuehan wants me to help him manage the corporation? Dream On! Before fan Yu could finish his sentence, a small hand had already imitated his actions and covered his mouth. Xiao Liuliu pulled his hand away from her mouth and made a shushing gesture. Then, she reminded him seriously. Uncle Fan Yu, its impossible to scold people in front of children. Xiao Liuliu will learn to be bad. Fan Yu:... Special Assistant Yang seized the opportunity and quickly said. I remembered another very important thing. Young Master Han also said that the young miss still needs a godfather. If young master fan doesnt mind, you can have a goddaughter. ... Fan Yu lowered his head and looked at the Little Lordin his arms. The mischievous little six-six immediately pouted and kissed him on the cheek. She called out sweetly, Fan Yus Daddi! Fan Yu:... What could he do? He was also in despair. Fan Yu: Leave the things behind. All of you, leave! Chapter 1788 - Doesn’t your conscience hurt? (4)

Chapter 1788: Doesnt your conscience hurt? (4)

Fan Yu carried Xiao Liuliu, fed her and yed with her until she was so tired that she fell asleep in his arms. Only then did he carry her back to his room and put her on his bed. Xiao Liuliu had just arrived at his ce, so she might need to get used to it. A few days ago, Fan Yu had only asked the butler to prepare the childrens room. He was not in a hurry to let her sleep alone. The little glutinous rice ball was not shy either. She crawled into Fan Yus bed and fell into a sweet sleep. Her pink little face was as exquisite as a little angel. Fan Yu pinched it lovingly. Little person. Sighing was one thing. Because fan yu had to deal with the fan corporations matters, he could not leave City H for the time being. With Xiao Liuliu, this clown, apanying him, he would indeed be happier. However, he had to manage another corporation, so his work schedule would inevitably be pushed back. He would have to stay in City H for a while more. Forget it. He had originally nned to go abroad this time and wouldnte back for a few years. If he could spend more time with Xiao Liuliu, he would spend more time with her. After fan yu covered her with the nket, he quickly stepped into the study to deal with work. To take care of a child and to do double the work, this pressure was something that even a robot wouldnt be able to bear. Fan Yu had just managed to settle all the umted contracts and was resting on the sofa with his eyes closed when Xiao Liuliu woke up and pestered him to go to the hospital to see her little brother. Didnt you say that your little brother is ugly? Dont You Like It? Fan Yu reached out and carried her to hisp, pinching her little nose as he teased her. Xiao Liulius eyebrows curved and she smiled like a little fox. Little brother has be prettier. Aunt Shangxin said that he will be even prettier in the future! Fan Yu:... He was already helpless against Nian Xiaomu in the past, and now, he was even more helpless against Xiao Yan. He sighed and brought Xiao Liuliu out of the house. Just like before, they went straight to the inpatient department as soon as they arrived at the hospital. However, this time, it wasnt just fan Yu. Even Xiao Liuliu kept turning her head to look at the shelter next to the inpatient department. When they were about to approach the inpatient department, they could still see a group of children ying in the open space. However, the person who took care of them was no longer Qiao Yuanfei. She had note today. Thest sentence that she had said yesterday shed past fan Yus ears unconsciously. It was unknown whether it was because he had misunderstood her and felt a little guilty in his heart, or because the scene of those children crying soundlessly yesterday had been lingering in his mind. Fan Yu had unknowingly carried Xiao Liuliu and walked in the direction of those children. Although Xiao Liuliu had grown up in Yu Yuehans hands since young, she did not have the pampering of a wealthy familys daughter. The moment she saw that she had a little ymate, she immediately slid down from fan Yus embrace happily and rushed into the crowd. With a harmless little face, she asked the others if they were willing to let her y with them. Those children still remembered fan Yu. When Fan Yu walked up, a few of the children politely called him Uncle.. Fan Yu responded to them one by one. Seeing that Xiao Liuliu was having a good time with everyone, his warm eyes shed slightly, and he walked up to the nurse who was taking care of these children. Qiao Yuanfei didnte today? The nurse was stunned. You Are... Miss Qiao was supposed toe today, but she seems to be sick. Her illness is not light, so the hospital temporarily arranged for me to take care of these children. Sir, if you need her urgently, I can give you her contact information. Sick?Fan Yu frowned. When he sent her back yesterday, she was perfectly fine. How did she get sick in one night? C PS: the sixth watch ends. Next page, kneel and beg for a monthly pass! See you tomorrow Chapter 1789 - Doesn’t your conscience hurt? (5)

Chapter 1789: Doesnt your conscience hurt? (5)

Theres no need. I was just asking casually.Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and casually brought up this topic. He turned around and looked at Xiao Liuliu, who was already ying with the children. Xiao Liuliu was young, but she had an exquisite and cute face. She was small and sweet. Even adults could be coaxed by her, not to mention the children who were only a little older than her. In a short while, a few children took the initiative to hand in their toys. Xiao Liuliu, Ill let you y with this. Ill let you y with this too. I can also teach you how to spell models. I can spell models too. I can also teach you... ... Xiao Liuliu was surrounded in the middle, and her arms were soon filled with toys. Fan Yu put his hands in his pockets and did not go forward. He stood at the edge of the open space and looked at Xiao Liuliu. The nurses words kept ringing in his ears. Qiao Yuanfei was sick. And she was very sick. After so many years in the business world, this was the first time fan Yu felt that he could not see through a person. When he first met her, she was very purposeful. The more a person tried to hide themselves, the easier it was for them to be exposed. When he saw her eyes at that time, he was certain that she was not simple. However, he did not expect that she would be that daughter of the Qiao family who had an awkward status. Yesterday, before he carried Xiao Liuliu down, he was still extremely disdainful of her in his heart. He thought that she would not be able to pester him in his vi, so he changed to the hospital and continued to pester him about Qi Yans whereabouts. He did not expect to see her taking care of a group of children who had no parents. And the Qiao familys mistress, Xie Yun, made things difficult for him.. That p.. Xie Yun really used a lot of strength, and her face swelled up on the spot. She just endured it and didnt make a sound. He couldnt help but be curious about how much strength she had that couldnt be used up. She was able to face such a thing without shedding a single tear orining. Or could it be that she had gotten used to such things all these years? When he thought of thetter possibility, fan Yus pupils suddenly constricted! Just as Fan Yu was lost in thought, Xiao Liuliu ran in front of him. Father Fan Yu, can I bring them presents? Xiao Liuliu also has a lot of toys that she can y with everyone. ... Fan Yu raised his head to look at the child in front of him. His eyes shed slightly as he nodded. Sure. Ill bring you back to the Yu family Vi Tomorrow to get your toys. If you want to share them with everyone, you can bring all your toys over. After fan Yu finished speaking, he took out a check from his pocket and filled in a number before handing it over to the nurse. This sum of money is a personal donation to this child. I hope that the hospital can provide them with better medical and living conditions, especially in terms of security. Dont let anyone have the opportunity to get close to these children and bring harm to them. Fan Yu did not say it directly, but the nurse understood. They had all heard about the incident where Xie Yun caused a ruckus at the hospital yesterday. However, due to the Qiao familys status and the fact that Qiao Yuanfei did not pursue the matter, they could only pretend to be deaf and mute. Now that Fan Yu had said so, even the nurse felt that the hospitals security was too low. Just as she was about to say something, she lowered her head and saw the number on the check in her hand. She was so shocked that she almost could not speak! Sir... This money, this money... isnt it too much... This was a huge sum of money. Not to mention improving the lives of these children, even opening an orphanage was enough! The nurse looked at fan Yu with a gaze and her voice started to tremble. Chapter 1790 - Doesn’t your conscience hurt? (6)

Chapter 1790: Doesnt your conscience hurt? (6)

Fan Yu did not exin. He bent down to pick up Xiao Liuliu, greeted those children, and left. When they arrived at Shangxins ward, Tang Yuansi apanied Shangxin for a checkup. In the VIP Ward, there was only one nurse taking care of Little Tang Bao. Little Brother! Xiao Liuliu slid down from fan Yus body happily and ran towards the crib. Little Tang Bao was no longer the same as when he was just born. His wrinkled little face had be smooth and his brows and eyes had be slightly longer. He was sleeping in the crib with his eyes half-closed. When he heard Xiao Liulius voice, his eyes opened with a whoosh. His little hands were clenched into fists and he tried his best to raise them above his head as if he was stretching. His small appearance was extremely cute. Xiao Liuliu excitedly ran to the side of his bed and tiptoed to look inside. Fan Yu Daddi, quickly look, little brother is getting more and more beautiful! Fan Yu saw her happy appearance andughed as well. He walked up to take a look, wasnt that so. The little fellow had only been a few days, but he was getting more and more handsome. Xiao Liuliu, this face lover, would probably like her little brother even more in the future. Give me the milk bottle, Ill feed it. Fan Yu saw the nurse prepare the milk powder and took the initiative to speak. He took the bottle from the nurse and handed it to Xiao Liuliu. Fan Yu bent down and carried Little Tang Bao out of the crib, walking towards the sofa. Xiao Liuliu followed behind him, following his every step. With two hands holding the bottle, her big eyes kept staring at Little Tang Bao in Fan Yus arms. Do you want to feed your little brother Milk? Fan Yu saw through her thoughts and asked calmly. Xiao Liuliu nodded like she was pounding garlic. She ced the milk bottle on the sofa and her soft and squishy little body quickly climbed up to Fan Yus side. Xiao Liuliu, can you feed your little brother Milk? Yes.Fan Yu carried Little Tang Bao and turned in Xiao Liulius direction. The little fellow was still sleeping in his arms. It was unknown whether it smelled the fragrance of milk or was attracted by Xiao Liulius voice.., his little head kept leaning towards Xiao Liulius direction. Just as Xiao Liuliu brought the bottle to his mouth, he immediately opened his mouth and sucked in a few mouthfuls of milk. The first time he fed his little brother milk, it made Xiao Liuliu extremely excited. She giggled. As soon as sheughed, Little Tang Bao seemed to know that he was beingughed at, and his speed suddenly slowed down. He drank milk in a gentle manner. It took him twice as long to drink the same amount of milk as usual. He smacked his lips and nced at Xiao Liuliu shyly. Fan Yu could not help butugh out loud. This little vixen. If he was not an atheist, he would have suspected that he had been reincarnated from an adults soul. He was so young, yet he was already so energetic. Aunt Shangxin! The door to the ward was pushed open and Tang Yuansi walked in with Shangxin. The moment Xiao Liuliu saw Shangxin, she immediately ran forward and said, I fed little brother milk just now. Little Brother is really happy! After thinking for a moment, she added, Xiao Liuliu is happy too. ... Shangxin was stunned and raised her head to look at Fan Yu. Fan Yu nodded his head and said, I Fed Little Tang Bao milk just now. He should be sleepy now. You can take this opportunity to rest. Fan Yu ced Little Tang Bao back on the bed. Little Tang Bao was full. When he saw that Xiao Liuliu was not paying attention to him, he yawned and fell asleep. It was time for them to go back. Just as Fan Yu was about to call out to Xiao Liuliu, Xiao Liuliu had already hugged Shangxins thigh and said shyly. Aunty, Xiao Liuliu is rich. Can I bring little brother back to raise him? Shangxin:... Tang Yuansi:... Fan Yu:... Chapter 1791 - Doesn’t your conscience hurt? (7)

Chapter 1791: Doesnt your conscience hurt? (7)

Amidst the shocked expressions, no one noticed that the little guy in the crib was smiling in his sleep. It was as if he was dreaming. Shangxin was the first toe back to her senses. She reached out and picked up Xiao Liuliu, allowing her to sit on the bed. She cupped her little face with both hands, thought for a moment, and said. Xiao Liuliu, your younger brother is still young. Why Dont you wait until he is older before letting him y with you? Im not ying. Xiao Liuliu wants to raise her younger brother,Xiao Liuliu replied seriously. Shangxin:... Her persuasion failed. She looked at Tang Yuansi for help. Tang yuansi was expressionless and shrugged nonchntly. Its better to carry him away. After all, hes a son. Shangxin:... Xiao Liuliu: I like Uncle Tang the most! Fan Yu, who had a strong sense of crisis, carried her up and reached out to pinch her little face. Little brother is still too young. Xiao Liuliu doesnt know how to take care of him yet. We cane and visit him every day. When hes older, we can pick him up and bring him home to y. ... Xiao Liuliu pursed her lips and nodded obediently. Alright, then I wont bring little brother home today. Ill bring him back tomorrow. Fan Yu:... Shangxin:... Tang Yuansi:... Without another word, fan yu carried Xiao Liuliu and turned around to leave. He only heaved a sigh of relief after walking out of the inpatient department and putting Xiao Liuliu into the car. After a moment of deep thought, he turned around and looked at Xiao Liuliu worriedly. Xiao Liuliu, your parents let you stay at Godfathers house. You should still remember it, right? It couldnt be that he was going to be abandoned by the little princess on his first day as godfather. Xiao Liuliu sat on the childs seat. She shook her calves, tilted her head to look at him, and then waved her hand. Fan Yu was stunned and then approached her. In the next second, the little glutinous rice ball pouted and kissed him on the face. She acted coquettishly in her childish voice. Xiao Liuliu cant bear to part with Papa Fan Yu. Xiao Liuliu just wants to raise her little brother. ... Fan Yus heart warmed and he felt at ease. He helped Xiao Liuliu fasten her seatbelt. Just as he was about to drive, he heard Xiao Liuliu ask, Papa Fan Yu, Big Sister is sick. Should we go see Big Sister? I miss big sister. Fan Yu tightened his grip on the steering wheel. The question that he had deliberately ignored was suddenly brought up, and his gaze deepened. Im not going. OH.Xiao Liuliu lowered her little head and yed with her fingers. She didnt insist anymore. Fan Yu:... She wasnt going to persuade him? She wasnt going to act coquettishly, was she going to act cute? For some reason, Fan Yu felt like he was choking. He forced himself to calm down and started the car to leave the hospital. Halfway through the car, he unknowingly drove to the same route asst night. By the time he came back to his senses, they were almost at the Qiao familys vi. Even Xiao Liuliu had noticed such an obvious route error. Father Fan, are we going to visit our sister now? ... We drove the wrong way.Fan Yus thin lips parted slightly. Xiao Liuliu: Oh, then lets go home. Fan Yu:... Xiao Liuliu, you are extremely poisonous. People are like this. If someone keeps forcing you to do something, you will feel disgusted. But if they suddenly dont let you do it, you will feel even more ufortable. Fan Yu was like this right now. Xiao Liuliu gave up so easily. Instead, he felt that something was stuck in his chest. He couldnt spit it out or swallow it down. In the end, he could not hold it in anymore and parked the car at the entrance of the Qiao familys vi. Fan Yu reached out and pushed open the car door. He carried Xiao Liuliu out and scratched her little nose. I told you not to call me sister. Chapter 1792 - Doesn’t your conscience hurt? (8)

Chapter 1792: Doesnt your conscience hurt? (8)

In the Qiao familys vi. Qiao Yuanfei was in a deep sleep. She crawled out from under the nket and subconsciously reached for the pillow. She reached for her phone and took a look at it. She realized that there were a few missed calls and a few unread messages on it. She opened it and took a look. She realized that they were all from the hospital. When she saw the contents clearly, she could not help but smile. Im so sick and confused. I dreamt that Fan Yu donated so much money to the hospital... She threw her phone to the side and pulled the nket over her head. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds.. Qiao yuanfei yanked the nket away and sat up from the bed. She stretched out her hand nervously to grab her phone and opened the messages again. The few messages were still there. She was not dreaming. Qiao yuanfei counted the zeros on the check seriously. After counting, thest bit of sleepiness disappeared. She called her friend in the hospital in a flurry. Are you sure that person is fan Yu? No, thats why the hospital contacted you. I heard that he came to look for you with a little girl. When he couldnt find you, he left the money to the nurse who took care of the children. Didnt you see him? The voice on the other end of the phone rang, and Qiao Yuanfei waspletely dumbfounded. When Fan Yu left yesterday, his attitude was so cold. She had thought that he wouldnt care about those children at all. Who would have thought.. Qiao Qiao, the hospital is currently worrying about which kind-hearted person should be credited with this sum of money. Hurry up and contact Mr. Fan to ask... Qiao yuanfei could no longer hear what her friend was saying. She hung up the phone in a daze. Fan Yus handsome face, which seemed friendly but was actually cold and distant, shed before her eyes. She swallowed nervously. Asking her to contact fan yu? She did not dare.. Knock, knock Her room door suddenly rang. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned and looked at the door suspiciously. She was usually at home and no one would pay attention to her. Who would knock on her door at this time? Qiao Yuanfei lifted the quilt, put on her slippers, and walked to the door. When she opened the door, she saw the butler standing at the door. His face was full of fear and trepidation. Miss, a friend is here to see you. Yes, yes... President Fan! ... Qiao Yuanfei was stretching out her hand to stroke her messy hair. When she heard the Butlers words, she raised her head abruptly. Before she could digest the meaning of the Butlers words, the Fat Butler moved to the side, revealing fan Yu and Xiao Liuliu who were standing behind her. Pretty sister... Pretty Aunt! When Xiao Liuliu saw Qiao yuanfei, she happily shook off fan Yus hand and ran in front of her. I went to the hospital with Papa Fan to see my brother. The other aunt said that pretty aunt was sick. Papa Fan Yu was worried about pretty aunt, so he deliberately took the wrong way to bring Xiao Liuliu over to see aunt. Xiao Liuliu hugged Qiao Yuanfeis thigh. She raised her head and asked. Has pretty aunts illness recovered? ...Qiao Yuanfei looked at Xiao Liuliu in surprise. What did she just say? Fan Yu was worried about her.. Xiao Liuliu is still young and cant express herself clearly. What she wants to say is that shes worried and pestered me to bring her to see you,fan yu walked forward and exined expressionlessly. Seeing that Xiao Liuliu was still about to speak, he reached out to cover her mouth. Speak less. You were talking too much just now. You were disturbing godfather, so godfather took the wrong path. Otherwise, we would be at home right now. Xiao Liulius eyes widened, and her small face was dumbfounded. After dealing with Xiao Liuliu, fan Yu slowly raised his eyes to look at Qiao Yuanfei. With just one nce, his eyes deepened. Qiao Yuanfei felt a chill run down her spine from his gaze. She suddenly remembered that she was still wearing pajamas.. Chapter 1793 - Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (1)

Chapter 1793: Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (1)

Her pajamas were very conservative and were of the type of household clothing. Everything that was supposed to be blocked was blocked. However, when fan Yu looked at her like that, she felt as if she was not wearing any clothes. She stretched out her hand and tugged at the corner of her clothes. Just as she was about to ask him about the donation, Fan Yu had already spoken first. Go in and change your clothes. Thene out and talk to me. Qiao Yuanfei:... Okay. Qiao Yuanfeis face reddened involuntarily. She turned around and was about to walk in, but there was still a little Liuliu hanging on her thigh. I want to go in and see Aunty change her clothes too. No. Before Qiao Yuanfei could say anything, Fan Yu had already reached out and carried her up. He turned around and went downstairs. Qiao Yuanfei:... Ten minutester. Qiao Yuanfei changed into a set of clothes and hurriedly washed her face. With a in face, she ran downstairs in a hurry. No one else was in the Qiao family Vi. In the huge living room, only fan Yu was sitting alone on the sofa. His tall and straight body leaned against the back cushion. His slender legs werezily crossed. The ck suit made him exude the aura of an elite in the business world, as well as an iparable nobility. He supported his head with one hand and casually flipped through a magazine in his other hand. When he heard the sound of footstepsing from the stairway, he raised his head and looked at her vigntly. When he saw that it was her, he closed the magazine in his hand and threw it on the coffee table. He turned his head to look at Xiao Liuliu, who was squatting on the ground ying with toys, and called out. When Xiao Liuliu heard his voice, she raised her little head and ignored him, continuing to y the game. The next second, she heard Qiao Yuanfeis footsteps. She turned around to take a look and immediately stood up from the ground. She stretched out her hand towards her, wanting to hug her. Fan Yu:... Falling out of favor was like a tornado. She was caught off guard! Qiao Yuanfei sat uneasily across from fan Yu while Xiao Liuliu sat in her arms. Both of them seemed to sense that fan Yu was in a bad mood. They stared at him with wide eyes. Fan Yu:... The Butler brought up a cup of tea and a cup of milk and ced it in front of fan Yu and Xiao Liuliu. The atmosphere was interrupted and eased up a little. Fan Yu looked at Xiao Liuliu, who was gulping down the milk. He followed his gaze and looked up. When he met Qiao Yuanfeis rabbit-like gaze, he sneered. You werent very bold when you followed me to ask for Qi Yans whereabouts, but now youve be a Rabbit? ... its not that I havent seen the medicine king either.Qiao Yuanfeis face was a little red. It wasnt because she was shy, but it looked like she was burning red. Fan Yu ignored her softints and asked directly, The people at the hospital said that youre sick. Its very serious. Huh?Qiao Yuanfei was stunned and then shook her head. Its not very serious. Its just a little fever. Its gone... Before she could finish her sentence, Fan Yu had already turned his head and instructed the butler to pour her a cup of hot water. His powerful aura and natural tone made it seem as if this was not the Qiao family but his own vi. The Butler knew fan Yus identity from the moment he received his business card. He did not dare to slight him at all. Even if he was asked to do something else, he would not dare to say the word No, let alone pour Qiao Yuanfei water. Someone quickly ced the cup in front of Qiao Yuanfei. She picked up the cup and took a sip. Remembering the call she had just received, she opened her mouth and asked. The hospital called me just now and said that you... you donated to the hospital... Yes.Fan Yu leaned against the sofa and opened his mouth faintly. His gaze swept across her face before he added. Its not because of you, its because of Xiao Liuliu. She likes those children very much. I just want to make her happy. Chapter 1794 - Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (2)

Chapter 1794: Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (2)

Qiao Yuanfei:... One sentence from him made Qiao yuanfei choke back the words of thanks that were on the tip of her tongue. She took a deep breath and did not know what to say. Xiao Liuliu had just finished drinking the milk in his ss. His little tongue licked his lips and mumbled, Its not because of Xiao Liuliu. Father Fan Yu mes Xiao Liuliu for everything. Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei:... The atmosphere instantly became a little awkward. Qiao yuanfei pursed her lips and took the initiative to say, I thank you on behalf of those children. ... Fan Yu nced at her. Seeing that she seemed to be fine, he put down the Teacup in his hand and waved at Xiao Liuliu. Lets go back. Xiao Liuliu snuggled into Qiao Yuanyuans arms and hugged her, refusing to leave. Fan Yu frowned and was about to stand up when Xiao Liuliu started to coax Qiao Yuanyuan. Aunty, are you going to my fathers house to y? Its so fun! There are many big rooms and a lot of delicious food. If you dont like it, you can tell Xiao Liuliu what you like. Xiao Liuliu will buy it for you. Great-grandfather gave Xiao Liuliu a lot of money. Originally, he wanted to raise his little brother, but Xiao Liuliu doesnt need to raise his little brother yet... Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu. This was the first time Qiao Yuanfei heard that a child wanted to Take care ofher. Her eyes were wide open, and she couldnte back to her senses. When Fan Yu heard her start to spout nonsense again, he was just about to reach out to cover her mouth when Xiao Liuliu started to grumble in disdain. Papa Fan Yu is always like this. When Xiao Liuliu tells the truth, he covers her mouth. Fan Yu:... Little Liuliu, youre just a child. Is it appropriate for you to know so much? Fan Yu waspletely ignored. Next, it was all time for Little Liulius performance. Since she couldnt keep him, she started ying the emotional card. Her big ck eyes turned red as she spoke, and tears fell as she spoke. She hugged Qiao Yuanfei and whimpered. My Daddy and Mommy have all left. Only Daddy Fan Yu can take care of me, but Daddy Fan Yu has to work, so he doesnt have time to apany Little Liuliu. ...fan yu frowned Wasnt he apanying her all day today? The little glutinous rice ball was still saying, Little six-six still wants to tie a pretty braid, but Daddy Fan Yu doesnt even know how to do it. This ugly one... Little Sixs eyes were filled with tears as she pointed at the crooked bun on her head. Shepletely ignored that this hair was her own messy hair from being in Qiao Yuanfeis embrace. With a blink of her eyes, two streams of tears rolled down as she hugged Qiao Yuanfei. Xiao Liuliu wants to y with Aunty. Aunty, can you y with Xiao Liuliu for a day? Her pitiful appearance almost broke Qiao Yuanfeis heart. Just as she was about to nod, she thought of something and raised her head to look at fan yu worriedly. If you want to go, then go. Xiao Liuliu said that she wants to give her toys to those children. Its good for you to go too. You can clean it up with her.Fan Yus warm eyes shed slightly as he spoke faintly. His gaze swept past Xiao Liuliu, who was crying like a little girl, and he reached out to pick her up. Are you satisfied now? Xiao Liuliu lifted her little arm and swiftly wiped away her tears. Xiao Liuliu loves Daddy Fan Yu the most! Then, she happily waved at Qiao yuanfei. Auntie, lets go. Lets go to Daddy Fan Yus house to y. We can even sleep together at night! Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei:... When the few of them got into the car, Qiao Yuanfeis footsteps were unsteady. She only came back to her senses when fan yu reminded her to fasten her seatbelt. Actually, we dont have to go home. We can just find a ce nearby to y with Xiao Liuliu. Chapter 1795 - Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (3)

Chapter 1795: Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (3)

Fan Yu did not say anything. He lowered his head and nced at Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu kicked her calf. Her small face was full of a happy smile. As long as Qiao Yuanfei apanied her, it did not seem to matter where she went. Fan Yu drove straight to the nearby amusement park. Today was not the weekend. There were not many people shopping and eating in the mall. The amusement park in the mall was not as lively as usual. Qiao yuanfei rarely came here, so she was actually a little unfamiliar with the amusement park. On the other hand, Xiao Liuliu was very familiar with the ce, and she led her all the way in. As they walked, she introduced them to each other. Xiao Liuliu likes to y with sand. My Daddi can use sand to build the most beautiful castle, and he even said that Xiao Liuliu is the little princess who lives in the castle! Theres a slide inside, and thatdder is high. Xiao Liuliu is very brave, and shes not afraid. Does auntie like seesaw? Xiao Liuliu likes it a little... The little glutinous rice ball was talking enthusiastically by herself. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfei did not reply, she turned around and hugged her thigh. Auntie, give me a hug! ... Qiao Yuanfei was really a little nervous. It was not because she was afraid of Fan Yu, but because the people around them looked at them as if they were a family of three. She kept feeling that something was wrong. When she heard that Xiao Liuliu wanted her to carry her, she subconsciously bent down to carry her. In the end, the little glutinous rice ball extended her hand to block her. Her little finger pointed in fan Yus direction as sheined. Papa Fan Yu wants to help auntie carry her bag, so auntie can carry Xiao Liuliu. Seriously, youre not taking the initiative at all. Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Yu:... Fan Yu, who was caught in the crossfire, nced at the bag in Qiao Yuanfeis hand. A glint shed across his eyes, but he did not take her bag. Instead, he walked in front of Little Liuliu and wanted to help Qiao yuanfei carry her. He was rejected by Little Liuliu. As long as Auntie carries her, you can carry your bag. Fan Yu:... Little ancestor, dont cause trouble! Fan Yu shot a warning nce at Little Liuliu. In the end, he realized that her delicate little face was full of innocence. Her silly and cute look did not seem to be intentional at all. That was right. She was still so young. What thoughts could she possibly have. It was just that she liked Qiao Yuanfei and wanted to be close to her. Fan Yu suddenly stretched out his hand towards Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfei jumped in fright. She suddenly took a few steps to the side and raised her head to look at him in shock. What are you panicking about? Give me your bag.Fan Yu frowned. Qiao yuanfei: No Need. My bag is very light. It Wont affect carrying little six-six... Before Qiao Yuanfei could finish her sentence, Fan Yu had already taken a step forward, took the bag from her hand, and continued walking forward. Qiao Yuanfeis hand was empty, and she hurriedly carried Xiao Liuliu and followed him. Fan Yu walked very quickly. He had no intention of stopping and waiting for them. Looking at his back, he seemed to be angry. Qiao yuanfei lowered her head to look at Xiao Liuliu, and found that Xiao Liuliu was also puffing up his cheeks. A person was mumbling. Fan Yus Daddi is so stupid. He deserves to not have a girlfriend. Whats so great about having long legs? Youre going to lose me, this little cutie... Qiao yuanfei could not help butugh when she saw her mumbling like a little olddy. She could not help but reach out to pinch Xiao Liulius face and bring her into the yground. Although it was not the peak period, there were still quite a number of people in the yground. Fan Yu went to deposit his bag, and Xiao Liuliu decisively abandoned him and dragged Qiao yuanfei into the yground. Seeing that she was in a hurry to leave, Qiao Yuanfei thought that she had something she really wanted to y. In the end, the little glutinous rice ball pulled her to a small table in the yground for resting, and she hurriedly climbed onto a chair to sit down. Chapter 1796 - Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (4)

Chapter 1796: Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (4)

The chubby little hand patted the chair next to her and called out to Qiao Yuanfei. Auntie,e and sit down. ...Qiao yuanfei felt a warmth in her heart. She thought that she couldnt bear to see her tired, so she first found a seat for her and let her sit down to rest. Qiao Yuanfei was about to say that she wasnt tired and that she could y with her when Xiao Liuliu was already sprawled on the table like a teletubbies. Her eyes were wide open as she looked around. When she was sure that fan yu could not see them, her small mouth twitched. Father Fan Yu has changed. He is no longer the person that Xiao Liuliu used to know. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? He was never angry in the past, but now he likes to be angry with Aunty. I secretly asked Mama, and Mama said that it was called making a scene. He also likes to use Xiao Liuliu as an excuse. He was clearly worried that aunty was not feeling well, so he drove the car to Auntys house. He also said that it was Xiao Liuliu, so Xiao Liuliu would not know how to drive. Papa Fan Yu used to teach Xiao Liuliu that he had to take the initiative to help, but he didnt even help aunty carry her bag. I asked Mama, and Mama said that Papa Fan Yu was born alone. Aunty, do you know what it means to be born alone? The little glutinous rice ball, who was in the middle ofining, suddenly asked. Qiao Yuanfei:... Xiao Liuliu: Pretty Aunty, although my Papa Fan Yu has a lot of shorings, he is very handsome and loves Xiao Liuliu very much. Dont despise him, okay? This was... a sales pitch? The famous young master fan of the business world actually had a time when he couldnt sell anything and was sent off as a gift. Qiao yuanfei felt as if her worldview was about to be shattered. Before she could think of a way to answer Xiao Liulius question, a shadow had already cast down in front of her.. Qiao yuanfei had yet to react when she saw Xiao Liuliu shrink into a ball, slide down from the chair, and run away! In the next second, a strong arm had already lifted her up. Fan Yus face was dark as he stared at the guilty-looking little one in his hand. He lifted her up and turned his head to look at Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfeis hair stood on end as he stared at her. What did Xiao Liuliu tell you? Nothing. She said that youre handsome and you love her very much...Qiao Yuanfei tried her best to recall what Xiao Liuliu had said to praise fan yu. Before she could say anything, Fan Yu had already answered for her. Did she also say that I like to bully you and make her take the me? She also said that I dont have any gentlemanly demeanor in front of you? Qiao Yuanfei:... Hit the mark. Was little six really his goddaughter? wasnt she his biological daughter? Qiao Yuanfei was puzzled. Fan Yus gentle eyes darkened. He casually ced little six on the chair. With one hand on the table, he leaned over slightly and closed in on her. His handsome face was only a few centimeters away from her. A powerful pressure followed his inch-by-inch approach and pounced on her. He didnt do anything. Just the pressure alone made it difficult for her to breathe. Qiao Yuanfei was about to step back when his voice sounded above her head. What do you think? HMM?Qiao Yuanfei was stunned by his question and raised her head in a daze. What do you think about what Xiao Liuliu said? Do you think Im targeting you?Fan Yu unbuttoned the two buttons on the cor of his shirt with one hand and enunciated each word. Qiao yuanfei stared at the muscles that were exposed on his chest. She did not know where to ce her eyes and licked her lips dryly. No, I didnt think that way. I know you just... Fan Yu: I did it on purpose. Chapter 1797 - Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (5)

Chapter 1797: Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (5)

Qiao Yuanfei:... She stared nkly at fan yu as if she could not understand what he was saying. Fan Yu ced both his hands beside her and locked her in front of the small resting table. The corners of his mouth curled up. The person you were waiting for at the hospital from the very beginning was not Qi Yan but me. You knew that I knew Qi Yan and predicted that I would go to the hospital to visit Shangxin, so you deliberately waited there and followed me all the way... I didnt!Qiao Yuanfei was so anxious that she wanted to deny it, but fan yu only nced at her coldly His thin lips parted slightly. You dare to say that you didnt know me before? Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Yu: If you didnt have the intention to get close to me, you wouldnt have pretended not to know me the first time you saw me and followed me all the way home. In your n, should I have helped you introduce Qi Yan to me because you stayed outside my house for an entire night? In front of Xiao Liuliu, Fan Yus voice was very gentle. He spoke very slowly and didnt have any aggressive intentions. But the content of his words made peoples skin crawl. Qiao Yuanfeis lips moved as if she wanted to exin, but she didnt know where to begin. They knew each other, but.. Qiao yuanfei raised her head to look at him. When she met his calm but turbulent eyes, she bit her lip. I didnt. These were the only words she could say. Fan Yu snorted coldly and did not speak again. He only stared at her deeply. It was as if he wanted to see into her heart through her eyes. Qiao Yuanfei was very nervous. She held her breath and did not dare to breathe loudly. It was only until fan Yu withdrew his hand and took a step back. She was just about to heave a sigh of relief when a pair of hands suddenly reached out from behind and pushed her. Qiao Yuanfei was caught off guard. Her entire body pounced forward and directly pounced into fan Yus embrace. With her survival instinct, she grabbed his shirt with one hand and touched his chest with the other hand, but she missed. She left a few scratches on his chest.. It was as if she could still hear fan Yus muffled groan. By the time she came back to her senses, Fan Yus strong arm was already firmly supporting her waist. His gaze did not look at her, but at Xiao Liuliu who was standing behind her. Xiao Liuliu was still pping a second ago, happily watching them hug each other. The next second, when she met Fan Yus reproachful gaze, she immediately used both hands to pinch her little earlobe and sincerely admitted her mistake. Xiao Liuliu knows her mistake. Fan Yu:... Im sorry, I didnt do it on purpose. Your Chest... Is it okay?Qiao Yuanfei was slow for a few seconds before she hurriedly released her hand and pointed at the red marks on his chest. She turned around and was about to ask the staff to get the medical kit. Its alright.Fan Yu frowned and casually reached out to pull his shirt to cover the red marks. Qiao Yuanfei was still immersed in the ident that had just happened. She did not notice that there was something wrong with his expression and was in a hurry to help him treat his wound. She did not have the habit of keeping her nails. Her nails were very short. However, in times of crisis, the tendency of survival would make ones strength be much stronger than usual. When she grabbed him just now, although the skin was not broken, the redness and swelling were obvious.. Qiao Yuanfeis mind was filled with finding a medical kit to treat his wounds. Just as she took a step forward, her wrist was pulled by fan Yu. He lowered his voice and growled in annoyance. I wont die. Borrowing a medical kit for such injuries, how are you going to exin to others what we did in the childrens yground? Chapter 1798 - Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (6)

Chapter 1798: Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (6)

Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? She was at a loss. After being stunned for about three seconds, she seemed to have suddenly realized what he meant, and her face suddenly flushed red. She also became hesitant to speak. We didnt do anything, I just identally hurt your chest just now... Mm, try telling the staff like that. See if anyone believes you.Fan Yu looked at her with a faint smile. Seeing that she was stunned, he casually buttoned up his shirt. Its just a small injury. You Wont die. Fan Yu carried Xiao Liuliu, who had done a Bad thingand was hiding behind Qiao yuanfei, to the front. He stared at her guilty little face for a while, but in the end, he still couldnt bear to scold her. His long fingers scraped the tip of her nose, and he brought her to y on the slide. Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and hurriedly followed. Fan Yu was very good at taking care of children. His patience hadpletely exceeded Qiao Yuanfeis imagination. His every movement was full of handsome grace. However, when he bent down to carry Xiao Liuliu, the red marks on his cor would asionally appear.. Seeing this, Qiao yuanfei blushed. She felt as if she had a fever again. Her entire body temperature was a little high, and her nose was also a little hot, as if she was going to have a nosebleed.. Aunty, this bus can seat three people! Xiao Liulius soft and squishy little body climbed onto the tour bus and excitedly shouted at Qiao yuanfei. It was a family-style tour bus, and it could seat three people at a time. Parents could apany their children to go around the amusement park. As soon as Xiao Liuliu sat down, she kept calling out to Qiao yuanfei. Fan Yus gaze also looked at her. Qiao Yuanfei was usually not this slow-witted. However, when she met Fan Yus gaze, she always felt as though she had been in a trance. It was as though time could go back to the first time they met.. He was the same back then as well. He was dressed in a handsome and extraordinary outfit as he stood in the middle of the crowd with a cold and distant expression.. Xiao Liuliu is calling out to you. What are you standing there for? Fan Yu helped Xiao Liuliu fasten her seatbelt and walked over to Qiao Yuanfei. Seeing that her expression was not quite right, he raised his hand and pressed it against her forehead. The unusual temperature caused his brows to instantly tighten. Why didnt you say that you have a fever? ! ... Fever? Qiao Yuanfei looked at him with hindsight and was momentarily unable to react. The slightly cold hand on her forehead was so cold that she wanted to retreat. The moment she moved, Fan Yu had already reached out to grab her shoulder and repeatedly tried a few times on her forehead. Im fine. I had a feverst night. I took medicine, and the fever has already subsided... Qiao Yuanfei had just opened her mouth to exin when fan yu had already carried Xiao Liuliu down from the tour bus. He pulled Qiao Yuanfei in the direction of the staff and asked for the medical kit from the staff. His temperature was measured at 39 degrees Celsius. Fan Yus face turned ck in an instant. Qiao Yuanfeis mind was already a little groggy. She waspletely stunned by his re. I just feel a little hot. I dont feel very ufortable. By the time you feel it, youll already be dead.Fan Yu ced the thermometer back into the medical kit and returned it to the staff. He walked out of the shopping mall and found a hospital nearby. Qiao Yuanfei didnt think much of it at first, but after knowing that she had a fever, she didnt know if it was psychological or not, but she really felt more and more ufortable. Her whole body was burning, and her breathing was hot. However, she felt a chill on her back again.. Thebination of cold and heat was so ufortable that she almost vomited. A warm hand suddenly grabbed the back of her head and brought her into a warm chest.. Chapter 1799 - Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (7)

Chapter 1799: Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (7)

Qiao Yuanfei suddenly smelled a faint smell of vani, like candy. When she realized that the person hugging her was fan yu, she was stunned. She blinked and forgot how she should react. The next second, she heard a loud shout. Make Way! A few nurses pushed a bed in the emergency room and brushed past her.. If not for Fan Yus quick movements, she might have been knocked down just now. You still say that youre fine? You Cant even see where youre walking, yet youre still trying to put on a brave front? Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and pulled her to register with an unhappy expression. He took her temperature again, prescribed fever medicine, and took a dose on the spot. After confirming that the temperature had gone down, Fan Yu brought them out of the hospital. Xiao Liuliu was still very excited before, but after she found out that Qiao Yuanfei was sick, she obediently let fan Yu hug her and hug his neck. After Qiao Yuanfei took the medicine, she began to feel dizzy and sleepy. Fan Yu saw that her face was frighteningly pale, and his thin lips parted slightly. Theres no one else in the Qiao familys vi today other than you? Qiao Yuanfei was stunned for a moment before answering. My uncles illness was hidden from Qiao Yuanchuan, so he didnt stay at home. He stayed in another small vi near the Qiao familys suburbs. My aunt... that is Xie Yun, the one you saw yesterday, she was also in the small vi taking care of my uncle. As for Qiao Yuanchuan, he was a spoiled rich second generation. His abilities were average, but his ability to indulge in debauchery was great. He would never stay at home during the off-duty hours. There were plenty of drinking and dining parties. Therefore, even though she had been sick for an entire night and had a high fever that caused her to be delirious, only the Butler would pour her a cup of hot water. The others... treated it as if nothing had happened. Qiao yuanfei lowered her eyes and did not say these words out loud. She could show weakness in front of anyone in the world, but not in front of Fan Yu.. Thest thing she needed was his sympathy. Even if she didnt say anything, Fan Yu could guess most of it from her expression and Xie Yuns attitude towards her. Without saying anything else, he brought her back to his private vi. When Qiao Yuanfei got off the car, she looked at the familiar Vis front door and felt like she was hallucinating. Two days ago, she had waited outside his vi for an entire day and night to ask for his help, but he didnt even look at her. Today, he had actually brought her home because she was sick. Did this mean that he was actually a good person? If she had known earlier that the tactic of sacrificing herself would work, she would not have had to wait outside the door for an entire night. She would have fainted right in front of him.. Qiao Yuanfei cursed silently in her heart. Although she was secretly mocking herself for being stupid, if she diverted her attention, she would not feel so ufortable. Im much better, but I might not be able to y with Xiao Liuliu today. Id better go back first.After Qiao Yuanfei finished speaking, she was just about to say goodbye to Xiao Liuliu when fan yu had already turned around with Xiao Liuliu in his arms, he turned his head and instructed the butler to prepare the guest room. In addition, he had someone pour water for her and watch her drink it. Your Life and death have nothing to do with me. Its just bad luck for you to die here, so obediently drink the water and go to sleep. When the fever subsides, Ill naturally get someone to send you back. Xiao Liuliu was also frightened. She held her hand and was about to bring her back to her room to rest. Afterying her down, Xiao Liuliu refused to leave and followed her into her bed. Xiao Liuliu and Papa Fan Yu will apany aunt. Aunt, dont be afraid! The little glutinous rice bally down properly. Her little hand patted the empty seat on the other side of the bed and waved at Fan Yu. Chapter 1800 - Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (8)

Chapter 1800: Overbearing CEO Yu Liuliu (8)

Father Fan,e quickly! Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao Yuanfei was so scared that she almost sat up on the bed. Fan Yus gaze swept across her panicking face and he opened his mouth faintly. I still have work, you guys sleep first. Then, he walked away. He entered the study room alone. The work of the fan corporation was being transferred and handed over. Although the Yu Corporation was not his corporation, Yu Yuehan had left it to him. Every day, the documents that needed urgent processing would be sent to him. The moment fan yu sat down to handle his work, he was extremely busy. By the time he turned off hisputer, the sky outside the window had already darkened. He leaned against the back of his office chair and pinched the space between his eyebrows tiredly. Suddenly, his phone rang with a few notifications. It was the ringtone that he had set up to pay special attention to. Fan Yu opened his eyes abruptly and picked up his phone to take a nce at it. Nian Xiaomu and Yu Yuehan sent him a message at the same time. Nian Xiaomu had sent him a beautiful picture. It was a very beautiful scene, and it made one feel refreshed just by looking at it. It was also to tell fan Yu that they had arrived at their destination safely so that he could be at ease. Yu Yuehans photo was filled with malice. It was also a beautiful photo, but there were two more people in front of it. It was either him or Nian Xiaomu. Furthermore, it was a photo of the two of them hugging and kissing.. Immediately after that was a text message: [ a single dog does not understand the beauty of two people. ] Fan Yu:... The person who had thrown thepany and his daughter to him actually had the face to show off in front of him? Was Yu Yuehan certain that he could not climb over the wires and kill him? ! Just as Fan Yu was about to cklist Yu Yuehan, Yu Yuehans message came again. [ if you cklist me, I will report you to Xiao Liuliu. ] Fan Yu:...childish! Fan Yu replied to Nian Xiaomus message. Knowing that she was worried about Xiao Liuliu, he briefly told her about Xiao Liulius situation. He put down his cell phone and stood up from his desk. Yu Yuehans teasing seemed to sh before his eyes again. He narrowed his eyes and walked back to his room. After taking a shower, he remembered that Qiao Yuanfei and Xiao Liuliu were still in the guest room and strolled toward the guest room. The lights in the room were not turned on. There was only a dim night light at the head of the bed, and the full moon outside the window was emitting a faint halo. On the two-meter-long bed, the middle part of the nket was slightly raised. Qiao Yuanfei had taken fever medicine and was sleeping very soundly. Xiao Liuliu had already crawled out of the nket and was lying on the pillow. She was also sleeping very soundly. The room was very quiet. It was even quieter than usual when there was no one around. Fan Yu stood by the bed and looked at the scene in front of him, but his heart was slightly moved. This was the first time he felt that he was really not alone. Fan Yus eyes shed. He bent over slightly and reached out to touch Qiao Yuanfeis forehead. Her fever had already subsided, and her body temperature was very normal. The blush on her face was probably because the nket was too thick. Her forehead was sweating. Fan Yu subconsciously wanted to lift some of the nkets for her, but just as he touched a corner of the nket, she suddenly turned around in his direction, rolling up the nket and murmuring. Actually, I know you... Its just that you forgot about me... ... Fan Yus hands paused, and his eyes narrowed as he sized up the person in front of him. What was she saying? What did she mean by recognize? What did she mean by forget? Fan Yus tall and straight body stiffened by the side of the bed. All his movements stopped. Before he could figure out what was going on, Qiao Yuanfei moved her lips again and called out a clear name, Fan Yu... Chapter 1801 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (1)

Chapter 1801: I, Fan Yus Woman (1)

Such a simple name shocked fan yu. If he had not heard wrongly, the meaning behind those two sentences.. A white light shed in Fan Yus mind. It was as if there was something that he should remember, but he could not recall it no matter how hard he tried. Then, he heard her mutter, Hateful... Fan Yu:... His face instantly darkened. What was he doing? Was he overthinking things? She did not forget to scold him even in her dreams. How could they possibly know each other. Fan Yu carried Xiao Liuliu down from the pillow and ced her under the nket. After making sure that she would not kick the nket again, he strolled out of the guest room. Just as he reached the door, he saw the butler standing guard at the stairs. Fan Yu walked up and asked, Have you called the Qiao Family? The butler replied respectfully, I have, but no one picked up. I specially left a message, but no one called to ask. Since Miss Qiao is not going back to spend the night, no one seems to care. Hearing this, Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and did not say anything else. He walked back to his room. C Qiao Yuanfei had always been a very insecure person since she was young. It was the first time she slept in an unfamiliar ce. When the Sun had just risen, she was startled awake. She turned her head to look at the unfamiliar surroundings and quickly sat up from the bed. She reached out to touch her forehead. Her fever had already subsided. In the room, there was no sign of Fan Yu. There was only Xiao Liuliu by her side. The little glutinous rice ball was still sleeping. However, she did not sleep under the nket. Instead, she rolled onto the pillow andy on her stomach like a groundhog, sleeping soundly. The strange sleeping posture made Qiao Yuanfei slightly stunned. She could not help but smile dotingly. She touched her little face. Seeing that she was still not awake, she quietly got off the bed and went into the bathroom to wash her face. After tidying herself up briefly, she walked back to the bed, lowered her head and kissed Xiao Liuliu. Then, she carried her bag and left. When he went downstairs, the Butler was already waiting downstairs. When he saw Qiao yuanfei, the butlers gaze was very gentle. There was not a hint of surprise or disdain on his face. He asked very politely, Miss Qiao, breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat first? Qiao yuanfei gripped her bag tightly. No need, Im not hungry. I want to go back first. Fan Yu had slept veryte the night before and had not woken up yet. The Butler had no one to ask and could only turn his head to instruct someone to prepare the car. Qiao yuanfei quickly stopped him. Theres no need to trouble yourself. I can just go outside and hail a cab. The butler said, Miss Qiao, its still too early. It might not be convenient for you to go out and hail a cab. If young master fan finds out that we have been neglecting our guests, he will also be angry. The butler nodded at Qiao Yuanfei and walked to the chauffeur to arrange a cab to send Qiao yuanfei back. Qiao Yuanfei did not reject his good intentions. However, on the way back, she was thinking about what had happened yesterday. From fan yu donating such arge sum of money to the hospital, to Fan Yu bringing his goddaughter to the Qiao family Vi to visit her.. If she was not still sitting in the fan familys car, she would almost suspect that all of this was an illusion that she had created. Miss Qiao, were here. The chauffeur parked the car outside the Qiao familys vi. Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and quickly said Thank youbefore she pushed the door open and got out. Just as she steadied herself, a car brushed past her. Suddenly, it came to a sudden stop. The car door opened and the person who got out was Qiao Yuanchuan. Qiao Yuanfei was shocked by what he had done just now. When she saw the person in front of her clearly, she furrowed her brows slightly. She did not intend to argue with him and was about to walk in. Chapter 1802 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (2)

Chapter 1802: I, Fan Yus Woman (2)

Qiao Yuanchuan Strode forward and stopped her. Its so early. Where did you go? Didnt you stay at homest night? Its none of your business.Qiao yuanfei nced at him in disgust, pushed his arm away and was about to go in. Qiao Yuanchuan wasnt willing to let her off so easily. Seeing that she was about to leave, he simply asked the guard to close the door. Qiao Yuanfei was immediately blocked outside the main door. She turned her head to look at Qiao Yuanchuan, who had his hands in his pockets and was swaggering towards her. Qiao Yuanchuans eyes were filled with vulgarity. He sized her up from head to toe, and his tone was filled with contempt. Ever since you were young, youve always been arrogant. Even when I touched your hand, you wouldin loudly to my dad. Now, my dad is only recuperating in a different ce and isnt at home, yet you dare not go home for the night. You even came back in a luxurious car early in the morning. Qiao yuanfei, Ive really underestimated you! Qiao Yuanchuan walked up to her and reached out to pinch Qiao Yuanfeis chin. Qiao yuanfei pped his hand away and took a step back. This time, Qiao Yuanchuan waspletely angered by her. Qiao Yuanchuan grabbed her shoulders with both hands and pulled her in front of him forcefully. His mouth was still dirty. Isnt she just a whore? What Chastity Memorial Arch? How much money did that man give you just now? Ill give you three times that! From the looks of it, you must be very experienced. You Dont have to pretend to be a pure and beautiful woman in front of me. As long as you serve me well, I guarantee that I wont reveal a single word in front of Father. In Your Dreams!Qiao yuanfei lifted her foot and stomped on the back of his foot. The pain caused Qiao Yuanchuans expression to change. He covered the tip of his foot and roared in anger, Qiao Yuanfei, youre courting death! Qiao yuanfei also raised her voice, If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, Ill immediately tell uncle. Dont forget, Im still the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, your cousin! Ptui!Qiao Yuanchuan sneered, his tone as mocking as possible. Others may not know, but you know very well. Youre just a child adopted by my uncle from an unknown background. What kind of Cousin are you? Since our family is willing to adopt you and let you live the life of a rich youngdy, you should be grateful and repay me properly. Otherwise, if one day my father dies and you fall into my hands, I will definitely make you wish you were dead! ... It was fine if Qiao Yuanchuan did not mention her background, but the moment he mentioned her background, Qiao Yuanfei instantly turned into a hedgehog. She raised her hand and pped Qiao Yuanchuans face forcefully. A bright red palm print appeared on Qiao Yuanchuans face. Qiao Yuanchuan was instantly stunned by the p. Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because uncle isnt around. Im warning you, if you dare to touch a single hair on my head, Ill let you take the fall even if I have to die! After Qiao Yuanchuan finished speaking, she did not give Qiao Yuanchuan a chance to react and strode towards the duty room. She asked the guard to open the door for her. The guard was shocked by the murderous look in her eyes and hurriedly opened the door. When Qiao Yuanchuan came back to his senses and was about toe up to Qiao Yuanfei to settle the score, she had already entered her room and locked it. Qiao Yuanchuan kicked the door a few times and realized that he could not open it. He turned around and went to get the key from the butler. Qiao Yuanfei was not afraid at all. The moment she closed the door, she sat on the bed and wrapped herself tightly with the quilt. She held the quilt tightly with both hands, but she could not resist the chills that came from her heart. Chapter 1803 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (3)

Chapter 1803: I, Fan Yus Woman (3)

Tears welled up in her eyes and flowed out uncontrobly. The scenes that shed past her eyes were all scenes of her parents holding her hands and taking her to y when she was young.. At that time, she was the little princess that everyone envied. She was the baby that her parents took care of in their hands. But in one night, everything changed. Her parents who loved her the most passed away. Her background was revealed. All of her family and friends suddenly stood up and said that she wasnt a child of the Qiao family.. At that moment, her sky had already copsed. How many times had she stood on a tall building, thinking of closing her eyes and jumping down, and all of this would be over. But she didnt. Qiao yuanfei wiped the tears from her face and got down from the bed. She reached into the drawer and took out a photo frame. Her fingers touched the photo of the family of three repeatedly. Her voice was very soft. Dad, Mom, dont worry, itll be soon... A faint light shed in Qiao Yuanfeis eyes. It shed by. Hearing the sound of the door being kicked again, she quickly put the photo frame in her hand into the drawer and stood up from the ground. Qiao Yuanchuans roars could be heard outside the door. Qiao Yuanfei, let me tell you, dont think that youll be fine just because you took the spare key to the room. I can call the locksmith toe over and tear this door down right now. Do You Believe Me? ! How dare you hit me? If I dont help you set up the rules today, you wont even know who I am! Dont think that you can ride on my head just because you have my fathers support. Id like to see how youll exin it when my father finds out that youve spent the night outside with some shady man! B * TCH, open the door for me! ... Qiao Yuanchuans curses were asionally apanied by the butlers words of persuasion. However, he could not listen to them at all. He kept kicking at the door, cursing even harsher words. Qiao yuanfei ignored all of them and turned around to lie on the bed. She sent a message to her colleagues at the hospital, telling them that she would only be able to go to the hospitalter to help. She was prepared to wait until Qiao Yuanchuan had enough trouble and left the Qiao familys vi before she went out. However, just as he put down his phone, he heard Xie Yuns voiceing from outside. It was sharp and harsh. Chuan er, whats wrong with your face? Qiao Yuanchuan was a man after all. Although he was spoiled by his arrogance, he still cared about his face. Just now, he was cursing at Qiao Yuanfei and wanted to vent his anger. However, when Xie Yun asked him about it, he did not say anything. Heughed and was ready to fool her. When Xie Yun saw his reaction, he turned around and asked the butler. The Butler did not dare to hide anything. He exined everything he knew. When Xie Yun heard that Qiao Yuanfei had hit his precious son, how could he remain calm. He immediately walked forward and mmed the door hard. Qiao Yuanfei, open the door! Dont think that you can hide in your room like a coward just because you hit someone. If you donte out now, I will burn your room down. Lets see where you can hide, you shameless little hoof! Mom...Qiao Yuanchuan was probably just trying to get Qiao Yuanfeis attention. He didnt expect Xie Yun toe back at this time. In the end, it backfired. At this time, he wanted to put in a good word for Qiao yuanfei, but when Xie Yun red at him, he immediately choked. Xie Yun was still pounding on the door. He looked like he wouldnt stop until the door was smashed. The next second, the door opened from the inside. Qiao Yuanfei stood at the door, expressionless looking at the mother and son in front of them. Chapter 1804 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (4)

Chapter 1804: I, Fan Yus Woman (4)

It was not that a family did not enter the same house. This sentence was the most suitable description for the mother and son. If it was not because she could not leave the Qiao family now, she would not want to stay in the same space with them for a day. Auntie, why are you looking for me? Qiao yuanfei asked in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Xie Yun looked at her calm appearance and then looked at the palm print on his sons face. He raised his hand and was about to p Qiao Yuanfeis face. Pa!It was a heavy p. Following that, Xie Yuns own scream was heard. When Qiao Yuanfei was about to hit her, she took a step back. Xie Yuns pnded on the door and almost broke her hand. Her expression changed in a second. Her hands were trembling and tears were streaming down her face. Mom, Are You Alright?Qiao Yuanchuan stepped forward and helped her up. Qiao Yuanfeis lips curled into a mocking smile. When she met Xie Yuns gaze, she looked as if she wanted to eat her up. She had an innocent look on her face. Auntie, my face is still hurting from the p you gave me the day before yesterday. I just instinctively dodged it. is your hand okay? You! Xie Yun was about to get angry when his wrist felt a wave of pain. After much difficulty, he finally recovered. He wanted to settle the score with Qiao Yuanfei, but Qiao Yuanfei had already opened her mouth slowly. Auntie is an elder, so I naturally have nothing to say if you want to educate me. Its just that youre not curious why I would hit your son? Xie Yun insulted her indiscriminately, What other reason could there be? Its all because youre a slut! Qiao Yuanfei had heard this kind of words many times, and her heart was unperturbed. Instead, she deliberately went forward and enunciated each word. Auntie was wrong. Im not the one whos being a slut, its your son. He just told me that as long as Im willing to follow him, when uncle dies and he inherits the Qiao family, everyone in the Qiao family will listen to me. Even you have to listen to me... Dont even think about it!Xie Yuns expression changed drastically. How can a slut like you be worthy of my son? Whether you are worthy or not, its not up to you. If you dont believe me, you can turn around and see how worried your son is about me. If you want to hit me, he will definitely jump out and stop you first. Qiao Yuanchuan deliberately provoked Xie Yun, and Xie Yun was indeed furious. He raised his hand and was about to p her. Although Qiao Yuanchuan was a piece of trash, he had never gotten Qiao Yuanfei. He was still worried about her, so how could he bear to let others hit him in front of him? Without hesitation, he reached out his hand to stop Xie Yun, wanting to help him plead for mercy. In the end, Xie Yun turned around and pped him. You useless thing. I raised you up, but youre not even as good as a woman from an unknown background. Ill beat you to death today, and let you know how powerful you are! Xie Yun was so angry that she chased after Qiao Yuanchuan and beat him up. Mom, are you crazy? What does it have to do with me? Qiao Yuanchuan took a few hits consecutively, and he turned around and ran away with a dumbfounded look on his face. Xie Yun was in a fit of anger. How could he believe what he said? He chased after him and beat him up fiercely. Qiao Yuanfei took a step back and went back to her room without hesitation to change into a set of clothes. She picked up her bag and left. After a long morning, when she walked out of the front door of the Qiao familys vi, her stomach was already growling with hunger. Only then did she remember that she had a low feverst night and fell asleep without even eating dinner. Just as she was about to find a ce to eat, her phone in her bag rang. It was an unfamiliar phone number. She frowned and picked it up. Fan Yus indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone, Where are you? Chapter 1805 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (5)

Chapter 1805: I, Fan Yus Woman (5)

Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. She was a little surprised that fan Yu would call her at this time, but she thought about it. She had left without saying goodbye, so it was normal for him to call and ask. Im at home. I just left the house and was about to go to the hospital. Qiao yuanfei paused and added. My Fever has subsided. Thank you for taking care of me yesterday. Im not the one whos worried about you. Its Xiao Liuliu. She wants to talk to you,fan yu said coldly. Immediately, the other end of the phone went silent. After a few seconds, Xiao Liulius childish voice came from the other end of the phone. Aunty, Im at the hospital with Papa Fan Yu. Papa Fan Yu is very worried about Aunty. He woke Xiao Liuliu up early in the morning and asked her to go out. However, she didnt see Aunty even when she came to the hospital. Shes hungry. Papa fan yu even asked Xiao Liuliu to act cute and trick aunty intoing to have breakfast with us... Before little six could finish speaking, his voice suddenly stopped. Immediately after, Fan Yu coughed. Before Qiao Yuanfei could react to what was happening, she heard fan Yus voice again. It was gentle and deep. Dont listen to Little Sixs nonsense. It was she who woke up early in the morning and didnt see you. She insisted that I bring her out. I wasnt worried about you. Qiao Yuanfei:... If she wasnt worried, then she wasnt worried. There was no need to emphasize it to her over and over again. She was a girl after all. Couldnt he save some face? Moreover, he kept emphasizing it. It felt like there was no silver in this ce.. Qiao yuanfei reached out and touched her nose. She couldnt answer for a moment. Fan Yu seemed to have realized that he had said too much. He coughed lightly again and said with his thin lips, Since were already here, we can have breakfast together. Hurry up. Xiao Liuliu and I will wait for you at the hospital. Qiao Yuanfei did not have the chance to speak. He had already hung up. She came back to her senses and quickly stuffed her phone into her bag. Then, she ran to the roadside to hail a car and rushed to the hospital. When she was about to arrive at the hospital, she saw an extraordinarily handsome figure standing by the roadside in the distance. In his arms was a delicate little ball of rice. Xiao Liuliu was sleepy. Her little face was wrinkled and she was yawning. She turned her head and rubbed against fan Yus shoulder again. Her little appearance was extremely cute. As soon as she got close to them, Qiao Yuanfei hurriedly instructed the driver to pull over. Then, she quickly paid the driver and pushed the door open to get out of the car. Auntie! Xiao Liuliu had sharp eyes. With one nce, she noticed Qiao Yuanfei getting out of the car. She happily waved her little hand and called out to her. Without waiting for Qiao Yuanfei to walk to her side, she slid down from fan Yus body and ran forward. She threw herself into Qiao Yuanfeis arms and begged for a hug. Little Liuliu hasnt seen Aunty since she woke up. Little Liuliu Misses Aunty! I miss you too.Qiao yuanfei hugged her soft and cuddly little body and felt a warmth in her heart. If there really was an angel in this world, then Little Liuliu must have been sent by an angel. It was just that this angel would asionally transform into a little devil. Like now. After Qiao Yuanfei kissed her, Xiao Liuliu suddenly pointed at fan yu and said, Daddy Fan Yu Misses Aunty too. Aunty wants to kiss Daddy Fan Yu? Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Xiao Liuliu, are you a devil? Arent you hungry? Lets Go Eat Breakfast.Fan Yu walked forward as if nothing had happened. He took Xiao Liuliu from Qiao Yuanfeis arms and walked towards the restaurant near the hospital. Qiao yuanfei followed closely behind. Fan Yu was not very familiar with this ce, but Qiao Yuanfei often came here. Seeing that he did not speak, she took the initiative to speak up. Chapter 1806 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (6)

Chapter 1806: I, Fan Yus Woman (6)

I know a good breakfast shop nearby, but... the quality isnt that high. Its just a 24-hour snack shop. The old masters cooking is very good, so... You lead the way. Fan Yu turned around to look at her and faintly opened his mouth. He agreed a little quickly, but Qiao Yuanfei was instead stunned. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly walked to the front. When Little Six-six heard that there was delicious food, he quickly slid down from his arms and took the initiative to hold Qiao Yuanfeis hand, walking on his own. Fan Yu saw that his arms were empty in an instant, and then he looked at the two people in front of him who were holding hands and walking in a row. He furrowed his brows slightly. Little Traitor. With beautiful women and food, he forgot about godfather. Fan Yus heart was just a little upset, but the little glutinous rice ball seemed to have sensed it. She turned her little head and waved at him. Father Fan Yu,e quickly. Little Six-six, take this little hand for you! Fan Yu:... A little person! The three of them walked in a row. The Man was handsome and the girl was pretty. The child they were holding was exquisite and cute, and they turned their heads 100% . Fan Yu saw little six-sixs happy look, and the corner of his mouth held a doting smile. Qiao yuanfei, on the other hand, was so nervous that her breathing was not smooth. She turned her head several times to look at Fan Yu, trying to make sure that he did not hear what the people around them were talking about. Everyone seemed to have misunderstood. They thought that they were a family of three.. Did he not mind? Be careful!Just as Qiao Yuanfei was lost in her thoughts, Fan Yu suddenly leaned towards her and pulled her. A car drove past. He frowned. You were still lost in your thoughts on the road, how many lives do you have? Then, he naturally switched ces with her and let her walk to the inner side of the road. Qiao yuanfei had just said Thank youwhen a series of medium-sized screams sounded behind her. Did you guys see that? Hes really handsome! More importantly, he dotes on his wife. Even when he scolds others, he still scolds them so movingly. Why do I feel that he looks so familiar... Handsome guys all look the same. Its not strange that he looks familiar, its just that the one I met today is exceptionally handsome! I like the little sister. This little sister is a little beautiful. The handsome parents, even the children are winning at the starting line. This must be an angel... ... Qiao yuanfei could not help but turn her head to look at Fan Yu again. He was wearing a silver-white suit today. This color suited him very well. He was gentle, refined, and handsome beyondpare. His three-dimensional facial features, no matter which angle one looked at them from, were so handsome that it made people scream. When he was focused on looking at a person, he could easily make your heart beat faster. It was as if he was born with a kind of magic that made people unconsciously let down their guard in front of him. However, she was a little more sober than others. She knew that his gentleness and courtesy were just his courtesy. In fact, no one should be able to truly enter his heart. Were here. Its here. The ce is a little simple and crude. If youre not used to it, we can change to another ce.The more Qiao Yuanfei looked at Fan Yu, the more she felt that this roadside snack shop really did not deserve his status. She secretlyined in her heart that her brain had been screwed by the door just now and she had actually brought him here. Fan Yu nced at her but did not say anything. He held Little Sixs hand and pushed the door open to enter. They found a seat and sat down. In a normal snack shop, the tables were not big and there were nopartments. Everyone sat in a row. The small tables were also rtively close to the small tables. Fan Yus tall body sat down, and suddenly it seemed that the ce was even smaller. Chapter 1807 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (7)

Chapter 1807: I, Fan Yus Woman (7)

Just as Qiao Yuanfei was about to ask them if they wanted to go somewhere else, Fan Yu had already asked the waiter to bring them the menu. Xiao Liuliu was sitting in his arms, her little finger poking at the snacks on the menu, her eyes shining. She didnt know the words, but she could see the pictures! Before fan Yu could ask her what she wanted to eat, she had already poked at several pictures. This, this, this... and this! ... Qiao yuanfei looked at Xiao Liuliu, who was about to order all the snacks in the shop, in horror. She even forgot what she was going to say just now. She stared nkly at Fan Yu, who did not object at all and directly ced the order. She was about to open her mouth to remind him, but fan yu had already looked at her from the side. His thin lips parted slightly. Are you prepared to stand like this until we finish eating? Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao Yuanfei hurriedly sat down opposite him. Just as she sat down, Xiao Liuliu abandoned fan Yu and sat beside her. They sat on the same bench. There were no childrens chairs in the snack shop. Qiao Yuanfei was afraid that she wouldnt be able to reach them, so she hugged her in her arms and let her sit on herp. Qiao yuanfei remembered what she wanted to say just now, so she quickly opened her mouth and said. Although the snacks in this shop are very delicious, the boss is a real person and has a lot of food. There are only three of us. Did you order too much just now? As Qiao Yuanfei spoke, Fan Yu added two more breakfast packages. He raised his head to look at her, and the corners of his mouth curled up. It was rare that he didnt put a cold face on her. Instead, heughed out loud. He closed the menu. Youre thinking too much. Those orders werent for us. They were only for Xiao Liuliu. The other two packages are for you and me. There are only two packages in this shop, and I havent eaten either of them, so Ill order one each. You can eat whichever you wantter. Just give me the other one. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes widened. You mean, you just gave Xiao Liuliu... Qiao Yuanfei was so shocked that she didnt know what words to use to describe the dozen or so snacks fan yu had just ordered. After holding it in for a long time, she could only lower her head and look at the little glutinous rice ball sitting in her arms. Xiao Liulius small face and cute appearance made Qiao Yuanfei instantly believe that fan yu doted on her goddaughter too much, so even though she knew that she couldnt finish it, she still gave Xiao Liuliu so many snacks. Forget it. In a while, she could also bring some back to the children in the hospital. Qiao yuanfei thought to herself. It wasnt until the waiter brought out all the things they had ordered that she realized that she was wrong. One te. Two tes. Three tes.. .. The snacks in front of her disappeared bit by bit at a visible speed. In the end, only a small piece of mung bean cake was left. A small glutinous rice ball seemed to have realized that she was being stared at all the time. Its small face turned red, and its big eyes fluttered as it raised its small face to look at her. The small tongue licked the crumbs at the corner of its mouth embarrassedly and raised the mung bean cake in its hand to ask. Auntie, do you want to eat it? ... No, I dont want to eat it.As soon as Qiao Yuanfei finished speaking, Xiao Liuliu had already happily put the small piece of mung bean cake into her mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. She patted her round little belly in satisfaction and smiled with her eyes curved. Xiao Liuliu is full! Qiao Yuanfei:...she was dumbfounded. Xiao Liuliu is usually so... can she eat?Qiao yuanfei asked weakly. Fan Yu said with a half-smile, When you take care of her for a long time, you will find that she is already very restrained today. Qiao Yuanfei:... With the interlude of Xiao Liuliu, the awkwardness of this breakfast eased a lot. Chapter 1808 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (8)

Chapter 1808: I, Fan Yus Woman (8)

Before he left, Fan Yu asked the shopkeeper to pack some snacks suitable for children and brought them to the hospital to visit the children. Qiao yuanfei stood beside him and saw him holding the menu andmunicating with the shopkeeper seriously, asking which snacks were suitable for sick children. Her heart warmed slightly. When she finally left the snack shop, the person carrying the snacks became Xiao Liuliu. Not only did the little glutinous rice ball eat a lot, it also had a lot of strength. Carrying a few bags of snacks, she happily ran forward with her short legs. Xiao Liuliu, slow down. Be careful not to fall.Qiao Yuanfei was worried and chased after her, wanting to help her carry the bags. Xiao Liuliu refused to let her go and said seriously, I can do it myself. Mama said that if I eat too much, I have to work. Otherwise, I will be a Big Fat Man. She smiled as she carried the bag and continued to run forward. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei: Xiao Liulius mother... Dont worry, Xiao Liuliu is not abused. Her mother loves her very much. Its just that... you will understand in the future.Fan Yu did not know how to exin it. Xiao Liuliu had a mother who liked to keep good-looking little brothers. Such a mother who liked to keep good-looking little brothers seemed to have raised Xiao Liuliu to be better than them. ... Qiao yuanfei followed them with a nk look on her face. After arriving at the hospital, Fan Yu first brought Xiao Liuliu to visit the children in the hospital. Then, he separated from Qiao Yuanfei and went to the ward to visit Shangxin and Little Tang Bao. Shangxin had given birth naturally and could actually be discharged from the hospital very early. However, she was worried about little tang bao giving birth prematurely, so she stayed in the hospital to observe him for a period of time. When fan Yu brought Xiao Liuliu into the ward, Tang Yuansi was helping her pack up her things and preparing to be discharged. Aunt Shangxin, has little brother grown up? Can he be brought home to be raised by Xiao Liuliu? Xiao Liuliu darted forward and tugged at the corner of Shangxins shirt as she asked. She spoke again without waiting for Shangxins reply. I promised aunt pretty that I would let her visit Fan Yus Daddis house to look after little brother when I can take care of him. Auntie Pretty?Shangxin was stunned and looked at Xiao Liuliu in confusion. She did not seem to understand when she had another auntie. Fan Yu had just picked up little tang Bao when he heard that something was wrong with Xiao Liulius words. He was about to cover her mouth when it was already toote. The little glutinous rice ball seemed to know what he was going to do. She moved her small body to the side of the crib and immediately poured out beans. She told Shangxin everything that had happened in the past few days. Daddy Fan Yu bullied Aunt Pretty, but aunt pretty wasnt angry. However, a fierce viin hit Aunt Pretty, and aunt got angry. Aunt was even sick. Daddy Fan Yu obviously wanted to visit aunt, but he pretended not to. He tricked Little Liuliu into making a phone call. We tricked aunt pretty into going home yesterday! We even slept together... ... Shangxins expression was as though she had been struck by lightning. This information was too much for her to digest. Just as she was about to ask how she slept, arge hand had already covered Xiao Liulius mouth tightly. Fan Yus brows were tightly knitted together, and there was aplicated expression on his handsome face. When he met Tang Yuansi and Shangxins gossipy eyes, he opened his mouth and wanted to exin something, but he felt that there was no way to do so. In the end, he could only say one sentence. I met that woman at the entrance of your ward. Her goal is to ask Qi Yan for help. Chapter 1809 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (9)

Chapter 1809: I, Fan Yus Woman (9)

Then how did they find you? They even went back to the vi with you. Could it be that you suspected that she was a bad person, so you started to...Shangxin had a gossipy look on her face. Tang Yuansi could not take it anymore and covered her mouth with his hand. He asked directly. Qi Yan has already brought Tan Bengbeng out of the country for their honeymoon. Did you not tell her? She wouldnt believe me even if I told her.Fan Yus eyes shed as he seemed to have thought of something, he continued, I didnt have a good impression of her in the beginning. Later on, I realized that she wasnt as bad as I thought. In addition, Xiao Liuliu likes her very much. Thats why I took the opportunity to visit her when I came to the hospital. What he meant was that he had nothing to do with Qiao Yuanfei. The reason why he brought her back to the vi and had dinner with her was all because of Xiao Liuliu. Tang yuansi and Shangxin looked at each other and both of them fell silent. Fan Yu continued to hug Little Tang Bao and tease him. Little Tang Bao leanedzily against his arm. He blinked his big eyes and nced at him. His eyes remained nted as if he was looking for Xiao Liulius figure. However, Xiao Liuliu could not be bothered with him at this moment. She kept following behind Shangxin and sabotaged fan Yu. Father Fan Yu is not being honest at all. He clearly likes pretty sister just like Xiao Liuliu. Yesterday, he kept touching pretty sisters forehead. Now, hes saying that he doesnt like her anymore. I also heard that he asked the Butler Grandpa to buy medicine for pretty sister. He said that its better to be prepared... Auntie, what does he mean by better to be prepared? Actually, its not important. When Xiao Liuliu sleptst night, she did not sleep very well. In the middle of the night, she saw Father Fan Yu sneaking into the room. He stood by the bed and sneakily touched pretty sister... Oh! Once again, Xiao Liulius mouth was sessfully covered by Fan Yu. This time, it wasnt just Shangxin. Tang yuansi also looked at him in shock. Brother, I didnt know that you were so free-spirited. Fan Yu:... Fan Yu: Qiao Yuanfei had a fever, so I worked overtime veryte. I was worried that Xiao Liuliu would be alone with her, so I went to the guest room to take a look. Its not what Xiao Liuliu meant. Tang yuansi replied, An exnation is just a cover-up. Shangxin replied, There is such a thing as a cover-up. Fan Yu:... Forget it, let them think whatever they want. He gave up on struggling. Shangxin wanted to be discharged from the hospital, and Tang Yuansi wanted to help her carry her son. Hence, the position of the chauffeur naturally fell to Fan Yu. Along the way, the two of them took advantage of the fact that fan Yu was driving and did not have the time to pay attention to what they were doing to send Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu a message. Tang Yuansi had found Yu Yuehan first. Tang Yuansi: [ give me a new sports car under the Yu Corporation and I will sell it to you as a piece of great news. After you hear this, you will definitely experience the true sweetness of your honeymoon trip. Lying is like lying to a puppy. ] Yu Yuehan replied very quickly. [ it is illegal to act as a proxy for illegal drugs. Has the Tang corporation fallen to such a State? Pitiful/pitiful/Pitiful ] Three emojis were sent consecutively. Tang Yuansi: [ ... ] get lost! Tang Yuansi: [ you can still continue to be brothers if you speak properly! Im telling you, Fan Yu gave up Nian Xiaomu and fell in love with someone else. Do you dare to believe me? ] This time, Yu Yuehan was silent. He did not know what he was doing. After about three minutes. Tang yuansi only received another reply from him. Yu Yuehan: [ are you talking about Qiao Yuanfei? She met Fan Yu at the hospital. She even slept at his house yesterday. ] Tang Yuansi: [ ? ? ? How did you know? ] Yu Yuehan: [ I have already promised Xiao Liuliu that if she can help fan yu find a girlfriend, I will give your son to her to raise. ] Chapter 1810 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (10)

Chapter 1810: I, Fan Yus Woman (10)

Tang Yuansi: [ sorry to disturb you, did I see Something Wrong Just Now? Thats my son! ! ! I want two new sports cars, no haggling! ] Yu Yuehan: [ ... I choose to change people. ] Tang Yuansi: [ Sorry, I take back what I said just now, and I can consider giving you a sports car at my own expense. ] Yu Yuehan: [ two cars, no bargaining. ] Tang Yuansi: [ ... ] Shangxins style waspletely different from Nian Xiaomus. Shangxin: [ theres a situation. Xiao Liulius true and reliable confession. Fan Yu spent a good night with a young and beautiful womanst night! Congrattions! ] Nian Xiaomu: [ I was wondering why that big-tailed wolf suddenly pounced on me and kissed me excitedly for three minutes just now. So it was because of this. ] Shangxin: [ ... ] Nian Xiaomu: [ fan yu is a little slow to warm up. Back then, I was focused on keeping him as my mistress, but he had always doted on me like I was his younger sister, causing me to be unable to do anything about it. In the end, we separated with regret... Dont you think that we should add fuel to the fire for him? ]? He would probably not be able to hold hands with his daughter-inw until next year! ] Shangxin: [ this is a little too much information. Brother Xiaosi just cried and told me that young master Han had lied to him about the two sports cars and wanted me to use this screenshot to threaten you to return it. ] Nian Xiaomu: [ ... ] Fan Yu, who was Cared forby everyone, drove the car with a cold expression on his face. All the way until they arrived at the Tang family vi, he did not realize that a series of ckdeals had been formed around him without him knowing. Before he got off the car. Tang yuansi patted his shoulder. Apart from thanking fan yu for sending them back, he even spoke with a sincere tone. Brother, for the sake of everyones happiness, make your move when its time! Dont Dawdle too much when youre young and in love. Life is too short! Fan Yu:... Tang yuansi and Shangxin returned to the Tang family vi. Fan Yu still had to deal with the work of thepany and could not stay any longer. Thus, he brought Xiao Liuliu to thepany. Xiao Liuliu felt sleepy after eating her fill and fell asleep while lying on the sofa. Fan Yu had a meeting Midway. He carried her to his lounge and asked his secretary to stay behind to take care of her. The meetingsted for a few hours. When Fan Yu walked out of the meeting room, he was in a hurry to go back and check if Xiao Liuliu had woken up. His assistant had already rushed forward and reported in a low voice. President fan, the eldest young master of the Qiao family is here. He said that he brought someone to see you and asked if you have the time. Who are you talking about?Fan Yu stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to look at his assistant. Because of Qiao Yuanfei, he had inexplicably be a little more concerned about the matters of the Qiao family. Even he himself did not notice it. The assistant quickly reported, The eldest young master of the Qiao family, Qiao Yuanchuan. He was the one who represented the Qiao family to renew the contract and discuss the coboration. You had just entered the meeting room when he came. He waited for a full few hours and even brought someone with him. He said that he had specially brought someone to see you. As the two of them were talking, the meeting secretary happened to bring the meeting minutes over to Fan Yu. Fan Yu casually flipped through two pages. As he walked forward, he was guessing if the person who followed Qiao Yuanchuan over was Qiao Yuanfei. It shouldnt be. When he left the hospital, he heard her tell Xiao Liuliu that she was on leave today and would stay in the hospital to take care of those children for the entire day. Then there was no need to see her. Fan Yu closed the meeting minutes in his hand and said faintly, Tell him that I dont have time today. As soon as fan Yu finished speaking, he pushed open the office door and walked straight to the lounge. Chapter 1811 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (11)

Chapter 1811: I, Fan Yus Woman (11)

His meeting today was a little long. The little glutinous rice ball had probably woken up long ago. She was afraid that she would get angry if she couldnt wait for him. Fan Yu was already thinking about how to coax her, but when he entered the lounge, he found that it was empty. Not only was Xiao Liuliu missing, but the secretary who was taking care of her was also missing. Fan Yu turned around and walked out. Aftering out of the lounge, he searched the office area outside again. Where is she? President fan, dont be anxious. There is a secretary following the young miss. She will be fine. I will make a call and ask!The assistant quickly took out his phone to make a call. He asked very quickly. Not long after the meeting started, the young miss woke up. She refused to stay in the office no matter what. She insisted on having the secretary send her to the hospital. She said that she was going to look for her pretty sister and her ymates in the hospital. ... Fan Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that she was fine and that she was only going to look for Qiao Yuanfei. He stretched out his hand and tugged at his tie. He turned around and walked over to his desk to sit down. Shes still there? Yes, the young miss is having a great time with the children that the hospital has taken in. Shes not willing toe back for the time being,the assistant reported respectfully. Fan Yus face, which had just eased up, turned dark again. It had only been a few days? Xiao Liuliu had stopped sticking to him. She only thought about Qiao yuanfei all day long. Those who didnt know better would think that they were mother and daughter. Fan Yus long fingers tapped on the table. He reached out for his phone, stared at a number on the phone for a while, and dialed the number. When Qiao Yuanfei picked up the phone, her voice was still a little muddled. After hesitating for a second, she asked, Fan Yu? Fan Yu:...she didnt save his number? Fan Yu coughed. It was definitely her.., qiao yuanfei quickly continued, Xiao Liuliu is with me. I heard from your secretary that you want Xiao Liuliu to go back, but Xiao Liuliu refused. I just told her that she was willing to let me send her back. Please wait for a while. We have already left the hospital. It Wont be long before we reach the Fan Corporation. Qiao Yuanfei had finished what he wanted to say. Fan Yu could only listen to her quietly and then hang up the phone. After sitting for a while, he felt a little impatient. Reaching Out, he picked up his suit jacket at the side and walked out of the office. He was prepared to bring Xiao Liuliu home after Qiao Yuanfei sent Xiao Liuliu over. Although Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu had left Xiao Liuliu with him, they were notpletely unconcerned. He had promised to let Xiao Liuliu video chat with them tonight. It would be better if they went back earlier. When fan Yu thought of this, he became much calmer. It was only when he calmed down that he realized that his earlier emotions had been influenced by Qiao Yuanfei. Although he did not want to admit it, the longer he interacted with Qiao yuanfei, the greater the change in his impression of her. He had even started to hesitate whether or not he should help her contact Qi Yan. This was not a good omen.. Fan Yu sensed what he was thinking and aplicated expression shed across his eyes. Before he could figure out what he was thinking about, an exmation suddenly came from the corridor. Following that, a figure rushed in front of him. Director fan, its me, Qiao Yuanchuan. Weve met before. Im now the person-in-charge of the Qiao familys business. Ive just asked someone to report that the person who wants to see you is me! ... Fan Yu frowned, a hint of impatience shed across his eyes. He raised his head and nced at the person standing in front of him. His gaze caught sight of a woman hiding behind Qiao Yuanchuan, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Chapter 1812 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (12)

Chapter 1812: I, Fan Yus Woman (12)

Just as he thought that Qiao Yuanfei was trying to be mysterious and was about to expose her, Qiao Yuanchuan happened to notice his gaze. He stood to the side, revealing the person behind him. At the same time, he introduced her proudly. President fan, thest time you asked about my sister, Ive been thinking about introducing you two whenever I have the chance. This is my sister, Qiao Yuanxi. Not only is she beautiful, shes also versatile. My mother has put in a lot of effort to groom her since she was young. She can y music, go, calligraphy, and painting easily! I just finished my overseas sses and returned to China. I brought her here as soon as I got off the ne. As Qiao Yuanchuan spoke, he pulled Qiao Yuanxi, who was standing behind him, forward and pushed her in front of Fan Yu. Fan Yu did not notice that Fan Yus face instantly turned cold when he saw that the person in front of him was not Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanxi was indeed quite good-looking. Her facial features were not as good as Qiao Yuanfeis, but she exuded confidence and a youthful aura. She would be the type that many men would like. Hello, President fan. My name is Qiao Yuanxi. Please advise me. A second ago, Qiao Yuanxi was still very shy and prideful. After she saw Fan Yus face clearly, although her face was still red, she could not wait to take the initiative to greet him. She had never expected that young master fan, who was famous in the business world and had never met her before, would actually notice her and even ask her own brother about her. After all, although the fan family did not make a fortune in the country and their influence in city H could notpare to the Yu Corporation, Fan Yu was the only noble young master who was as famous as Yu Yuehan! He was handsome, gentle, and refined. Many women wanted to pounce on him the moment he returned to the country. Back then, she had been studying abroad and had received the news. All she wished was that she could fly back and see for herself. She did not expect the surprise toe so suddenly and so quickly! When Qiao Yuanxi heard that Fan Yu had asked Qiao Yuanchuan about her, she did not hesitate and ended her studies early. She booked the fastest flight and rushed back. She stared at Fan Yus noble face and was really excited and excited. She pretended to be humble. My Brother has doted on me since I was young. He always exaggerates when he talks. I have learned some talents, but I only know a little about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Its not worth mentioning. President fan, please dont take it seriously. Im not exaggerating. President fan, my sisters talent show has won many international awards!Qiao Yuanchuan did not spare any effort to matchmake the two of them. The rich water should not flow to outsidersfields. If the Qiao family could marry the fan family, then the Qiao familys status in City H would definitely rise. He did not have to worry about not managing thepany well in the future. His father would not be at ease to hand over the family business to him. After all, he had fan Yu, such a powerful brother-inw supporting him. What was there to be afraid of? Is there anything else?Fan Yu nced at Qiao Yuanxi indifferently, ignoring the hand that she extended. His gaze shifted to Qiao Yuanchuan, his thin lips slightly parted. His cold tone was distant. A discerning person could tell at a nce that he was already very impatient. Qiao Yuanchuan was also stunned. He did not know what had gone wrong. Fan Yu had clearly taken the initiative to ask him about his sister thest time. His words and words seemed to be interested in his sister. Why was his attitude so cold when he saw her in person today.. Ding C Just as Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi were at a loss, the elevator door to the Presidents office opened. Qiaoyuanfei took Xiao Liulius hand and walked out of the elevator.. Chapter 1813 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (13)

Chapter 1813: I, Fan Yus Woman (13)

When she raised her head and saw the few people standing at the entrance of the stairs, she was instantly stunned. Recognizing that the people in front of Fan Yu were Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi, Qiao Yuanfeis body instantly stiffened, and her expression also darkened. Although her surname was Qiao, she did not have a good impression of the Qiao family. Especially this brother and sister pair, they were extremely simr to Xie Yun. It was just that she had never known that their rtionship with fan Yu was so good.. The moment Qiao Yuanxi returned to the country, he did not even have any news of returning to the Qiao family before he directly came to the fan corporation. Were they very close? Fan Yus Daddi! Little Six had left fan yu for a few hours, and she still missed him a little. The moment she saw Fan Yu let go of Qiao Yuanfeis hand, she ran up to Fan Yu and raised her arm to ask him to hug her. This scene scared the Qiao siblings. Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi had never heard that Fan Yu was married or had a child. But if it wasnt for his daughter, why would fan yu allow her to call him Daddy? And he even hugged her so intimately.. But that wasnt the most important thing. The most important thing was.. Qiao Yuanfei, why are you here?The first person to question was Qiao Yuanchuan. He had just been pped by Qiao Yuanfei this morning and had been beaten up by his own mother for no apparent reason. He was still fuming with anger. It was already good enough that he had not gone to Qiao Yuanfei to settle the score, but Qiao Yuanfei still dared to appear in front of him. If it were not for the fact that this was the fan corporation and in front of Fan Yu, he would have lost his cool long ago. But now, it was more important to help his own sister marry into the fan family. He would settle the score with Qiao Yuanxiter. Qiao Yuanxi didnt expect Qiao Yuanfei to appear at this moment. It was said that a womans intuition was the most urate. When Qiao Yuanfei appeared, she felt that Fan Yus mood had changed. He wasnt as cold and distant as before. The way he looked at Qiao Yuanxi seemed to be different from the way he looked at her.. The jealousy in Qiao Yuanxis eyes shed past. He had been like this since he was young. She was clearly the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, but as long as she appeared at the same time as Qiao Yuanfei, no matter how outstanding her performance was, everyone would always be able to see Qiao yuanfei. She worked harder than Qiao Yuanfei in every aspect, but she was still inferior to her in every aspect. Now, even the young master fan that she liked, was Qiao yuanfei going to snatch him away from her? Was she still shameless? ! Qiao Yuanxi walked right up to Qiao Yuanfei and red fiercely at her. Then, he turned his head to look at Fan Yu. Qiao Yuanxis voice was iparably gentle, unlike Qiao Yuanchuans fear of Qiao Yuanfei. He took the initiative to exin. Young master fan might not know, but this is my cousin, Qiao Yuanfei. My uncle passed away early, so she was the only one left in the family. My father valued the brotherhood between us, so he let her live with us. Its just that... speaking of which, I feel a little regretful. This cousin of mine is actually not a child of our family. I dont know which orphanage she was adopted from, so it has nothing to do with the Qiao family at all! Its also because of this that my cousins self-esteem has caused her to be a little stubborn. If theres anything inappropriate with her words, young master fan must not mind. After Qiao Yuanxi finished speaking, he turned his head and sized up Qiao Yuanfei before asking with a smile. Cousin, why are you here? The Fan Corporation is not a ce where just anyone cane and go as they please. Could it be that you want to kidnap young master fans daughter to threaten him? Qiao Yuanxis words were very clever, like a white lotus flower. Chapter 1814 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (14)

Chapter 1814: I, Fan Yus Woman (14)

Every word sounded like she was speaking up for Qiao yuanfei, but in fact, every word was belittling Qiao yuanfei. With just a few sentences, Qiao Yuanfei was described as an orphan from an unknown background. She stayed in the Qiao family and didnt know how to behave herself. She liked to do uncouth things to attract mens attention.. Seeing Qiao Yuanfeis dark face, she still moved closer to fan yu as if she was there. She pleaded pitifully, Young master fan, please, for the sake of my cousins pitiful background, even if she did something wrong, dont hold it against her. Ill apologize to you on her behalf first. If you dont mind, Id like to treat you to a meal. Qiao Yuanchuan also echoed. Yes, yes, yes. President fan, youre a great person and dont hold it against me. Dont hold it against Qiao Yuanfei. Today, Ill be the host and treat you to a meal. Treat it as an apology and Wee XI XI! Theres no need. I mind.Fan Yu nced at the siblings coldly and opened his mouth mercilessly. Hearing that, the Qiao siblings were both stunned. It was said that one should never hit a smiling person. They had been trying their best to please fan Yu, but Fan Yu did not give them any face at all. The two of them pushed the me onto Qiao Yuanfei almost at the same time. After all, before Qiao Yuanfei appeared, although Fan Yu was not warm to them, he was still polite to them. They had note in person, nor had he chased them away. He had even spoken to them. In the end, when Qiao Yuanfei had arrived, Fan Yu had immediately wanted to send her off. The Qiao family had a partnership with the fan corporation. If they were really chased out, where would they put their face? In the end, it was all Qiao Yuanfeis fault! When Qiao Yuanxi saw Fan Yus figure disappear at the door, his face instantly darkened. He walked up to Qiao Yuanfei with murderous intent and raised his hand to p her. Qiao yuanfei quickly grabbed her wrist and turned around to give her a p. With a Pasound, Qiao Yuanxi fell onto the wall and covered his face in disbelief. Qiao Yuanfei, who are you? How dare you hit me? I should be the one asking you this! Do you really think you are something? I Cant fight back as your aunt is an elder, its more than enough to deal with you! If you dare to touch me again, do you believe that I will smash your face right now? ! Qiao Yuanxi was so scared that her face turned green as she took a step forward. She quickly hid behind Qiao Yuanchuan and grabbed his arm. Brother, you heard it. She just doesnt like me and still dares to hit me. Why Dont you go up and help me p her a few times to vent my anger? Qiao Yuanchuan had feelings for Qiao Yuanfei. How could he do that? Qiao yuanchuan said, Xixi, you too. Speak nicely. Why are you hitting her? If word gets out, itll be bad for your reputation. Qiao Yuanxi:... Qiao yuanxi: Brother, what do you mean by that? You still have feelings for this woman, dont you? I didnt believe it when mom told me, but now it seems like shes really a slut and a scourge! She Cant stay in our house for even a day! ... I dont care if you want to support her, but if she dares to block my way, Dont me me for being impolite!After Qiao Yuanxi finished her harsh words, the secretary had already walked over to her side and asked her to leave. Qiao Yuanchuan was no exception. This was the presidents office. Fan Yu had already said that he did not have time and that all the misceneous people had to leave. Although Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi felt embarrassed, they were the ones who came uninvited today. It was understandable that fan yu did not like them. Chapter 1815 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (15)

Chapter 1815: I, Fan Yus Woman (15)

Qiao Yuanxi red arrogantly at the secretary who had sent the message. He walked over to Qiao Yuanfei in his high heels. He was arrogant. Lets go. What are you still standing here for? Dont tell me you think that young master fan will look at you differently after chasing all of us away and let you stay? Stop Dreaming! With your status, youre not even fit to carry young master fans shoes. Dont even think about climbing onto young master fans bed! Qiao Yuanxi was still certain that Fan Yu had been angered by Qiao yuanfei, so he did not even look at them. He still did not take the opportunity to ridicule Qiao Yuanfei. Whether Im worthy of carrying fan Yus shoes or not, it has nothing to do with you. But I can tell you right now that youre definitely not worthy. After all, in a realpetition, no matter if its your face or your breasts, none of them canpare to me. If I Were a man, I wouldnt choose you! Qiao Yuanxis mouth held a mocking smile as she enunciated each word. When it came to arguing, she had never lost before. As expected, Qiao Yuanxi was most concerned that she was inferior to Qiao Yuanfei in every way. When Qiao Yuanfei said this, her expression instantly distorted. She looked as if she wanted to eat Qiao Yuanfei. Im going to kill you! Qiao Yuanxi had just pounced forward when he was grabbed by Qiao Yuanchuan. Xixi, calm down. This is the fan corporation. Well talk about it when we get home. If you blow this up here, Mom and dad will be the first toe after you! ... Qiao Yuanxi was not afraid of anything. She was only afraid that her parents would cut off her allowance and prevent her from buying things from her sisters. Moreover, she wanted to leave a good impression on Fan Yu. After hearing Qiao Yuanchuans words, she finally regained some rationality. She stomped her feet. Qiao yuanfei, dont be too pleased with yourself. Even if you beat me by a little, what does it matter? For a big family like the fan family, the most important thing is ones background. You are an orphan with an unknown background, how can youpare to me? Qiao Yuanxi let go of his hand that was covering his face. He swaggered over to Qiao Yuanfei and continued. If youre so capable, you wont be chased out of the fan corporation like us! Before Qiao Yuanxi could finish his sarcastic words, the secretary reminded her to leave as soon as possible. She immediately turned around impatiently. What are you rushing me for? What are you rushing me for? What do you mean by rushing me? You Wont be rushing her! Qiao Yuanxi diverted all the trouble and pointed at Qiao Yuanfei, waiting for the secretary to chase her away. As long as she did not leave the fan corporation before Qiao yuanfei, she would not lose! Seeing the secretary look up at Qiao Yuanfei, Qiao Yuanxi was already looking forward to seeing Qiao Yuanfei being chased out. Who knew that in the next second, the secretary suddenly bowed respectfully to Qiao yuanfei. Miss Qiao, you are our distinguished guest. You Dont have to leave. Young Master Fan is waiting for you in the office. Qiao Yuanxi:... Qiao Yuanchuan:... Qiao Yuanxi was just about to make trouble when a few bodyguards came forward and covered her mouth, dragging her out of the fan corporation. Qiao Yuanchuan looked at the bodyguards who were walking towards him and quickly raised his hands. Lets talk things out nicely. You Dont have to do anything. Ill leave on my own! The Qiao siblings disappeared. Qiao Yuanfei stood alone in the corridor, hesitating whether she should go back first or go in to take a look. Xiao Liuliu had already poked her little head out from the crack of the door. After swaying around once and seeing her figure, she immediately pushed the door open and ran out. She hugged her thighs with both hands. Aunt, Father Fan Yu asked me toe out and ask you to go in. Chapter 1816 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (16)

Chapter 1816: I, Fan Yus Woman (16)

Just like that, Qiao Yuanfei was pulled into the presidents office by Xiao Liuliu. Fan Yu was inside. At this moment, his tall and straight body was sitting in front of his desk. Against the light, the outline of his face was somewhat blurry, but it seemed more noble and distant. He crossed his hands and held his chin. He stared expressionlessly at theputer screen in front of him. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he did not even raise his head from theputer screen. Qiao Yuanfei was held by Xiao Liuliu as she approached him step by step. Just as she walked to his side and was about to say something, from the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the scene on hisputer screen that was somewhat familiar. She was startled. After realizing that it was not her misperception, she took another step forward. She was almost standing beside Fan Yu. From this angle, she could clearly see that what was ying on hisputer screen was the surveince video from the corridor just now! With a click, Fan Yu moved his finger and the screen on theputer screen just happened to stop when Qiao Yuanfei was speaking. If she remembered correctly.., what she said at that time was, Whether I am worthy of carrying fan Yus shoes or not has nothing to do with you. But I can tell you right now that you are definitely not worthy. After all, if you really want topete, whether it is your face or your breasts, none of them canpare to me. If I were a man, I would not choose you! Qiao Yuanfei:... If she could still console herself at the beginning that the surveince footage was silent, Fan Yu might not be able to understand what she said. Then, when fan Yu pressed the pause button and then raised his head to look at her chest, she knew that he could read her lips.. Her face was visibly blushing. Yet, he was making things worse. With a faint smile, he said, Shes indeed not as good as you. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei: I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do at the hospital. Ive sent Xiao Liuliu back. Ill be leaving first. Qiao yuanfei turned around and was about to run away. Fan Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. I have a business meeting tonight. Im worried that Xiao Liuliu will be at home alone. If its convenient for you, Id like you to help take care of her for a few hours. Me?Qiao Yuanfei turned her head in surprise. Didnt he not believe in her character and always felt that she had ulterior motives? Why did he suddenly trust her? Xiao Liuliu likes you. If it werent for you coaxing her, she wouldnt have gone to bed obediently. She would have stayed up all night waiting for me.As Fan Yu spoke, he raised his wrist to look at the time. Qiao Yuanfei had seen Xiao Liuliu Act coquettishly and throw a tantrum before. She thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Ill inform the hospital and get someone to cover for me. Tonight, Ill help you take care of Xiao Liuliu. Take it as a thank you for helping me just now. Although fan Yu didnt mention the Qiao siblings, Qiao Yuanfei wasnt a fool. If he didnt have the intention to protect her, she would have been chased out just now as well. Fan Yu unceremoniously epted her Thank you. He reached out to switch off theputer and stood up from the chair. With one hand in his pocket, he picked up the car keys on the table with the other hand. Ill send you back first. Qiao yuanfei held Xiao Liulius hand while Xiao Liuliu held fan Yus. When they left the fan corporation, there was a 100% chance that they would turn their heads. Qiao Yuanfei wanted to let go of his hand several times, but Xiao Liuliu held it very tightly. When he saw that she was about to let go, he would tilt his head and ask her, Auntie doesnt want to hold Xiao Liulius hand. Does she want to hold hands with Father Fan Yu? Qiao Yuanfei:... Just as she thought that Fan Yu would remain silent, he suddenly stopped in front of the car door. Why dont you leave the Qiao Family? C PS: Todays Chapter 12 update is over. Shouldnt you hand over your little monthly pass? Kneel and beg for the monthly pass! Love You All! See You Tomorrow! Chapter 1817 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (17)

Chapter 1817: I, Fan Yus Woman (17)

... Qiao Yuanfeis body suddenly stiffened. She looked at fan Yu with surprise. She did not expect him to suddenly ask this question. With your ability, you can live well even if you leave the Qiao family. Why do you have to stay?Fan Yu turned to Qiao Yuanfei and opened his thin lips slightly. He had gotten someone to investigate Qiao Yuanfei. Her major was business management and investment and finance. It was not a normal course of study. She had put in a lot of hard work. She had shortened the time by two timespared to normal people. Afterpleting the entire course, she began to practice. She was once a prominent figure in the most famous financial street overseas. She was known as the most talented trader. After returning to China, she suddenly seemed to have changed into a different person. She did not have the heart to work and just took an unimportant position in the Qiao familys business. Then, whenever she had a vacation, she would go to the hospitals shelter to help take care of the children. When Fan Yu first received her information, he had already been suspicious. There were only two possibilities for a truly capable person to suddenly have a huge change. Either she was tired and wanted to change her lifestyle. Or she was putting on an act to confuse the others. Fan Yu had never been sure which one Qiao Yuanxi belonged to. Until just now, when he saw from the surveince footage that she was arguing with the Qiao siblings... There was hatred in her eyes! Even though she had concealed it very well and it seemed like she was only fighting back to protect herself because Qiao Yuanxi treated her badly. However, her every move did not escape his eyes. Furthermore, his assistant told him that after Qiao Yuanfei returned to the country, all the news rted to her on the financial street seemed to have disappeared overnight.. He was even more certain that the reason why Qiao yuanfei gave up everything to return to the country was not that simple. ... What do you mean by that?Qiao Yuanfeis expression froze for a moment. In just a second, a bitter smile appeared on her lips. My parents are dead, and my only family member is my uncle. Although the Qiao family treats me badly except for my uncle, at least Im not an orphan if I stay in the Qiao family. ... Fan Yu furrowed his brows and looked at her fixedly. Aplicated light flickered in his warm eyes, as if he wanted to see through her eyes and into her heart to see if she was lying. This was the first time that Qiao Yuanfei felt like her worries had been seen through by a single person. Her eyes subconsciously moved away. When she raised her head again, Fan Yu no longer looked at her. Instead, he put Xiao Liuliu into the car. He opened the car door for her. Qiao yuanfei heaved a sigh of relief. She said Thank youand bent down to get into the car. The moment the car door was about to close, she seemed to have heard him say, Dont do anything that youll regret. It was a very light sentence, so light that Qiao Yuanfei wasnt even sure if she was hallucinating. When she came back to her senses, he had already closed the car door. C Fan Yu sent Qiao Yuanfei and Xiao Liuliu to the vi. He didnt get out of the car and left directly. In the huge private vi, besides Qiao Yuanfei and Xiao Liuliu, there was only one Butler left. Although the Butler was older, he was a very good person. He kept asking Qiao yuanfei what she needed, and tea and snacks were constantly sent to the living room. Qiao Yuanfei asked him to rest a few times, but he refused. He just stood by the side and waited on her. Xiao Liuliu leaned on the sofa and ate the childrens biscuits in her hand, she mumbled, Grandpa Butler is happy. My Father-inws family has never had a beautiful aunt. Its almost bing a Buddhist temple. If the beautiful aunt stays here, Grandpa Butler will be even happier! Chapter 1818 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (18)

Chapter 1818: I, Fan Yus Woman (18)

Qiao Yuanfei was dumbfounded. The butler nodded his head vigorously. Fan Yu was a well-known gentleman. Regardless of whether it was his business partner or the people around him, he was gentle and courteous. Even in his own vi, he would never shout and order the servants around. It would be a pity if such a good person were to be single for the rest of his life.. The Butler hesitated for a second and could not help but speak up. Miss Qiao, I Know Its a little strange to say this all of a sudden, but my young master is a really good person! Ive been taking care of him for many years. He doesnt smoke or drink, and he doesnt mess around with rtionships. Other than his work, he only ys sports and travels, and he especially likes children! Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? She was only here to help take care of Xiao Liuliu. Why did she seem to have walked into the wrong venue for the blind date. When did Fan Yus market be so bad? If he was willing to get married, the women who wanted to marry him would probably line up into several streets. How could she have a chance.. Its different, Miss Qiao. Youre different from the others!The Butler said emotionally. Young master fan has never brought a woman back to the vi to spend the night. Youre the first! She was the first and only woman who could sleep here. From the Butlers point of view, Fan Yu had been enlightened. How could he not be excited? The first...Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. A look of surprise shed across her eyes. A normal man, especially a man with good conditions, at this age, even if he did not get married and have children, he should have been in love several times. Fan Yu was so well-off, yet he was so clean. Could it be... that he had some hidden illness? Qiao Yuanfei looked at the butler with a gossipy expression. The Butler did not realize that he was praising her too much. He kept emphasizing to Qiao yuanfei that Fan Yu was not interested in women and would not look straight at the opposite sex when he attended events. There were also many women who came to him voluntarily but were thrown out by fan Yu personally.. And so on and so forth. When she heard the end, Qiao Yuanfeis mouth could not close, and she was so shocked that it turned into an Oshape. She really did not dare to continue listening, so she hurriedly told the butler to stop talking. She reached out and hugged little six, then lowered her voice and asked, Do you think that I know some extraordinary secret and will be silenced? Little Sixs little face was dumbfounded.? ? ? Fan Yu did note back during dinner. Qiao Yuanfei brought Xiao Liuliu to eat by herself. The Butler was not sure if he was too happy, but he made a table full of dishes and kept urging Qiao yuanfei to treat this ce as her home and eat more. He evenplimented fan yu along the way. Qiao Yuanfei felt a little dizzy listening to him. She kept feeling that something was wrong. She wanted to exin her rtionship with fan Yu to the butler, but every time she opened her mouth, the butler would always interrupt her. After eating, Qiao Yuanfei felt relieved and hurriedly carried Xiao Liuliu upstairs. After ying on the balcony for a while, she prepared to bathe her and then coax her to sleep. Just as she took out her little clothes and wanted to bring Xiao Liuliu into the bathroom, Xiao Liuliu pulled her out. Go to Fan Yus Daddis room to take a shower. Its big there! ... Qiao Yuanfei was dragged into Fan Yus room in a daze. When she saw the big bathtub in his bathroom, she finally understood what Xiao Liuliu meant. She drained the water and tested the temperature of the water. Everything went smoothly. It wasnt until Xiao Liuliu entered the bathtub that everything went out of control. By the time Qiao Yuanfei fished her out of the bathtub like she was fishing for fish, she was half wet. She didnt bring any clothes with her, and her clothes were wet. As soon as she felt the wind, she couldnt help but sneeze. Xiao Liuliu ran to the wardrobe and took out a fan Yu shirt from inside and handed it to her. Auntie can wear this! Chapter 1819 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (19)

Chapter 1819: I, Fan Yus Woman (19)

Qiao Yuanfei:... When she saw that she was holding fan Yus shirt in her hand, Qiao Yuanfei waspletely stunned. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly asked her to put it away. Auntie is fine. The clothes are just a little wet, and it will dry in a while... Achoo!As Qiao Yuanfei spoke, she couldnt help but sneeze again. She had really caught a cold. When Xiao Liuliu was showering, it was too noisy. Not only were her clothes a little wet, but they were also almost wet. If she slept like this, she would definitely catch a cold. Her fever had just subsided two days ago. If she wasnt careful.. Aunty, do you dislike Papa Fans clothes? Then Xiao Liuliu will find you a new one.Xiao Liuliu pursed her lips, hugged the clothes, turned around, and ran back to the wardrobe. Her small hands rummaged through the wardrobe and took out a fan Yu shirt. Is this considered new? ... Qiao Yuanfei didnt know how to exin it to her. The problem wasnt that it was new or old, but that fan Yus clothes couldnt do it. If he came backter and saw that she was wearing his clothes... she wouldnt be able to exin it even if she had ten mouths. Moreover, it was also very impolite to wear someone elses clothes without the permission of others. Qiao Yuanfei Thought for a moment, then went into the bathroom to take a towel and wrap it around her body. She then held Xiao Liulius hand as they went downstairs to look for the butler. Miss Qiao, there are no womens clothes in the vi. I really dont know where to get them for you in such a short time. Otherwise, just like what little miss said, you should wear young master fans clothes first. They are all new clothes anyway. You should change into them first, then give me your wet clothes. Ill get someone to blow-dry them for you right away. It Wont take long before you can change back. The Butler had a troubled look on his face as he tried toe up with a n. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfei was still hesitating, he spoke again. If Miss Qiao is afraid that young master fan wille back and find it awkward, then you can rest assured. Young master fan is attending a very important business banquet today. He has already told us that he will note back too early. Otherwise, he would not have specially asked you toe over and help take care of young miss. Having said that, Qiao Yuanfei insisted on not wearing fan Yus shirt, which made her appear pretentious. She could only take one and go upstairs to change. Qiao Yuanfei was very thin, with fair and slender legs. When she was only wearing a white shirt, even Xiao Liuliu was stunned. She pointed at her fingers and kept circling around Qiao yuanfei. Auntie is good-looking, Auntie is really good-looking! Qiao yuanfei held her little body that was about to spin and lowered her head to look at the clothes on her body. Although she knew that this was a new shirt and fan Yu had never worn it before, when she thought that it was his clothes, she felt that something was wrong. Before she could regret it, Xiao Liuliu had already picked up the clothes that she had changed out of and sent them downstairs to the butler to be dealt with. Qiao Yuanfei didnt even have the chance to regret it. It waste at night, and there was no one else in the vi. Only the old and the Young had her. With Xiao Liuliu by her side, Qiao Yuanfei didnt have the time to let her imagination run wild. She hugged her and told her stories for a while. Then she heard Xiao Liuliu mumble a lot of gossip. In the end, how did she fall asleep? Even she didnt know.. C At the main door of the private vi. A dazzling sports car stopped at the door. The window of the car rolled down, revealing Fan Yus handsome face with sharp edges. The sports cars engine was turned off, and the lights in the car were all dimmed. His warm eyes faced the moonlight. The sparkling moonlight reflected bits of light in his pupils. The High Bridge of his nose cast a shadow on his nostrils.. Chapter 1820 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (20)

Chapter 1820: I, Fan Yus Woman (20)

He cast a sidelong nce at the entrance of the vi and ced his arm on the car door. However, he did not push the door open and alight from the car for a long time. Nian Xiaomus smiling and angry face, Xiao Liulius mischievous and mischievous appearance, and... Qiao Yuanfeis unfathomable forbearance shed past his eyes. He was not a kind person. If it were not for Xiao Liuliu, he would not have given Qiao yuanfei the opportunity to get close to him again and again. In fact, his impression of her up until now was still veryplicated. She was not an absolute bad person, but she had too many secrets. Fan Yu took out a cigarette from the hiddenpartment of the car and lit it up. He took a deep breath and exhaled. The white smoke lingered on his handsome face, as if even the night sky had be blurry. He finished the cigarette. He put out the cigarette, pushed open the car door and got out, strolling inside. The Butler was still awake. Seeing fan yu return, he hurried forward to wee him. Young master fan, youre back. The hangover tea is ready, and theres Supper...the Butler was halfway through his words when he smelled the smoke on Fan Yus body, and he was stunned. His old eyes looked at fan Yu in shock, as if he suspected that he had smelled wrongly. He had served young master for many years. His young master rarely smoked, almost never. He would only smoke once in a while when he was in a bad mood or when he was busy with work. Sometimes, he would not even touch a cigarette for half a year. Why was it that tonight.. The Butler thought of Qiao Yuanfei who had slept upstairs and quickly said. The young miss is asleep, but Miss Qiao hasnt left yet. I went upstairs to take a look just now. The door was closed, and it was very quiet inside. She must have fallen asleep with the young miss. Mm.Fan Yus eyes shed, but he did not say anything. He took off his coat and handed it to the butler, then turned around and walked upstairs. When he reached the top of the stairs, his footsteps paused again, and he turned around to look at the butler. Did Anything Special Happen Tonight? Young master is saying...the Butler was a little hesitant. Fan Yu reached out to take off the watch on his wrist while ncing sideways at the butler. The Butler immediately felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly said, Nothing else, but there is one thing that has something to do with Miss Qiao. Fan Yus expression softened slightly as he raised his eyebrows to signal for the butler to continue. The butler said, Miss Qiao identally wet her clothes when she helped Miss Qiao take a bath tonight. ...fan yu frowned. What kind of big deal was this? He waved his hand and told the butler to go down to rest first before he walked up the stairs himself. Young master...the Butler wanted to say something but hesitated. Fan Yus figure had already disappeared at the corner of the stairs. C The night was dark. The huge vi was quiet. Only the sound of light footsteps could be heard in the corridor. Fan Yu had both his hands in his pockets. His footsteps were steady. When he pushed open the door of the guest room, he deliberately lowered his movements. He walked into the room, but there was no one inside. The empty bed and the cold air reminded him that this ce had been empty for at least a night. Where were Qiao Yuanfei and Xiao Liuliu? Didnt the butler say that they were asleep.. Fan Yu thought of something and turned around to leave the guest room. He walked towards his own room in the master bedroom. When he reached the door, he heard a muffled sounding from the room. It was as if something had fallen to the ground. When he thought of Xiao Liulius weird sleeping posture and her restless personality, he felt a chill down his spine. Without thinking too much, he pushed the door open and walked in withrge strides. As soon as he walked to the bedside, he was stunned.. Chapter 1821 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (21)

Chapter 1821: I, Fan Yus Woman (21)

There was no light on in the master bedroom. There was only a dim night light emitting a faint halo. The two people in the room were sleeping soundly. The curtains were not drawn, and the bright moonlight shone through the window onto the windowsill, on the bed... and on her body.. Qiao Yuanfei was sleeping soundly. Like a child, she curled up into a shrimp shape, and her whole body was stuck in the bed. The nket was kicked off by her. Her fair face was slightly tilted, and she was lying on her long ck hair. Her loose ck hair, which looked like seaweed, was also spread out on the pillow, making her face look exceptionally small. She was only wearing a white shirt, and her long, crescent-white legs were exposed in front of him just like that. Her white underpants were faintly discernible as she flipped over.. Fan Yu felt as if something was strangling his throat. His breathing became stifled. He subconsciously reached out to pull the tie on his neck, but he realized that it waspletely useless. Especially when he recognized that the white shirt on Qiao Yuanfei was his, the suffocating feeling was even more obvious. Shouldnt she be sleeping in the guest room? Why would she appear in his room? She was even wearing his clothes and sleeping on his bed.. Damn it, how seductive! Fan Yus face was gloomy. No one knew what he was angry about. Just as he was about to go up and shake Qiao Yuanfei awake, he suddenly heard the butlers footstepsing from outside the door. Without thinking, he took a step forward and stretched out his hand to pull the nket over Qiao Yuanfeis body. Even his head was covered, not leaving a single gap! In the next second, the Butler knocked on the door and walked into the room. Get Out! Fan Yus face was dark as he said in a low voice. The Butlers footsteps, which had just entered the room, quickly retreated. Standing at the door, he reported with trepidation, Miss Qiao got Miss Qiaos clothes wet when she was showering. There were no womens clothes in the vi, so I had no choice but to take a shirt that young master had not worn before and let Miss Qiao change into it. I thought of drying the clothes for her before sending them back. I didnt expect that when I sent them back, Miss Qiao and Miss Qiao were already asleep... As for why she did not sleep in the guest room but in the master bedroom, even without the butler, Fan Yu could guess. Xiao Liuliu had just arrived a few days ago. Without her biological parents by her side, she would always feel insecure. In the middle of the night, she liked to hug her little piggy doll and run over to knock on Fan Yus door. Fan Yu decided to sleep with her for a few days first. Qiao yuanfei probably did not n to spend the night here, so she coaxed Xiao Liuliu to sleep in his room. She did not expect that she would coax herself to sleep as well. Thus, the scene changed to what he was seeing now.. En... Fan Yus nket was too tightly covered, so Qiao yuanfei could not breathe properly. She turned her body over. Her hands struggled at the position of her head, trying to push the nket away. The nket above her head was not pushed away by her. Instead, she kicked the nket that was covering her feet away. Her slender legs were exposed.. The white shirt covering her buttocks was flipped open as she moved, revealing her white underpants. Fan Yu turned around to take a look. Without hesitation, he walked to the door and closed it. Hepletely blocked the butler at the door. Go and rest. Theres nothing for you to do here. The Butler:... It was rare for the butler to see Fan Yu so flustered and exasperated. When he thought about what might happen in the room, he covered his mouth and smiled as he went downstairs. Before he left, he even reminded him. Young master, Miss Qiao is a good girl. Be Gentle! Fan Yu:... Chapter 1822 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (22)

Chapter 1822: I, Fan Yus Woman (22)

Qiao yuanfei could not hear their conversation. She only felt that her whole body was burning up. It was different from when she had a fever. It was the kind of fever where she could not breathe. It was hot, as if she was stuck in a furnace. She wanted to open her eyes, but it was still dark in front of her. She could not touch the edge of the quilt no matter how hard she tried. Just as she was getting anxious, a hand reached out and grabbed the edge of the quilt for her, pulling it away. Her breathing became smooth in an instant. She opened her eyes in a daze and was about to say thank you when she saw the person standing in front of her. She was suddenly stunned. As if she was wondering if she had not woken up yet, she raised her head in a daze and poked the face in front of her. It felt so good. Wait a minute... it seemed to be real. She retracted her fingers abruptly, and the consciousness in her brain returned bit by bit. She had been telling Xiao Liuliu a story earlier. Xiao Liuliu had even told her a lot of things about fan Yu... and in the end? She couldnt remember clearly. She seemed to be hugging Xiao Liuliu and singing a luby to her. Xiao Liuliu hadnt fallen asleep, but in the end, she seemed to have sung herself to sleep. She slept on Fan Yus bed.. Qiao Yuanfei took a deep breath and sat up straight. You, you... are back? When she realized what she was saying, she quickly changed her words. Well, I didnt mean to sleep on your bed. I was only coaxing Xiao Liuliu just now... Wait, where was Xiao Liuliu? Qiao Yuanfei turned her head to look at the spot beside her and realized that a certain little glutinous rice ball had disappeared. Cover the nket properly. Fan Yus deep and hoarse voice suddenly rang in her ears. Qiao yuanfei lowered her head to look at herself. She had stood up in such a hurry that she hadpletely forgotten that she was only wearing a mans shirt. Not only were her legs almost exposed, there were even two buttons that popped open at the cor. The view of her chest was clearly visible.. Even Qiao Yuanfei, who thought that she was thick-skinned enough, could not help but blush. She hurriedly pulled the nket over herself. Just as she was hesitating on how to exin the situation to fan yu, she heard a rustling sounding from the other side of the bed. Then, she saw a small hand suddenly reach out from the side of the bed and grab the nket. Then, it was a furry little head. There was also a small face that was carved out of jade, but had a confused expression. Its big eyes blinked, and its eyes were filled with confusion from just waking up. It pouted its mouth aggrievedly and said, Xiao Liulius butt hurts! A certain small glutinous rice ball rolled off the bed. Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and instinctively wanted to hug her. Just as she moved, she remembered that she was only wearing a white shirt, and her movements froze again. In a moment of hesitation, Fan Yu had already walked to the side of the bed and reached out to pick up Xiao Liuliu, who had fallen to the ground. He checked her once. It was nothing serious, just that she had fallen on her little butt. She only woke up when she heard their voices. It would be amazing if she woke up. Just as she climbed onto the bed, she crawled into the edge of the nket and directly climbed into Qiao Yuanfeis arms, hugging her tightly and not letting go. His small hands were like summoning souls as he waved at fan yu non-stop. Its already veryte. Daddy Fan Yu, Come and sleep quickly. Its sofortable to sleep with pretty aunt! Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Yu:... Fan Yu looked at Little Sixs small head that kept rubbing against Qiao Yuanfeis chest. He felt a rush of hot blood rushing to his head and his entire body involuntarily tensed up! Chapter 1823 - I, Fan Yu’s Womann (23)

Chapter 1823: I, Fan Yus Womann (23)

He turned around and wanted to leave, but just as he took a step forward, he suddenly remembered that this was his room. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfei didnt seem to be able to react as well. She stared at him nkly for a while, and out of the blue, she was led astray by Xiao Liuliu. When she met his gaze, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked. Do you want to sleep together? Fan Yu:... What I mean is that you sleep with Xiao Liuliu. Its gettingte, Ill go home first. Qiao yuanfei wanted to lift the nket and get out of bed, but the clothes she was wearing were a little inconvenient. She could only look at fan Yu for help. She hesitated whether she should ask him to help her find the butler to get her clothes. Xiao Liuliu wants to sleep with pretty aunt and Father Fan Yu! The little glutinous rice ball in Qiao Yuanfeis arms immediately pursed her lips in disappointment when she heard that she was leaving. She rubbed her body in her arms, feeling wronged. Qiao yuanfei had just buttoned up her buttons, but seeing that she was about to push them away again, she hurriedly reached out to block it. She took the opportunity to carry Xiao Liuliu up, put her to the side, and covered her with the nket. Xiao Liuliu, be good. Aunt wille and y with you tomorrow... Qiao Yuanfei had just opened her mouth when the sound of footsteps came from behind her. Then, a tall and straight figure walked to her side. Fan Yus gaze swept over her body, trying his best to ignore that she was wearing his shirt. His thin lips parted slightly. Its toote now. If you want to leave, you should wait until daybreak. You can sleep here with Xiao Liuliu today. ... Qiao Yuanfei was about to refuse when fan Yu added on. The butler forgot to bring your clothes back. Are you nning to leave at night dressed like this? ... It would have been better if he didnt say anything. The moment he mentioned the matter of clothes, Qiao Yuanfeis cheeks involuntarily flushed red. She apologized in embarrassment, Im sorry, I didnt mean to wear your clothes. I even made you sleep in the guest room... Before Qiao Yuanfei could finish her sentence, Fan Yu had already thrown the tie in his hand onto the sofa. He walked to the wardrobe, grabbed a set of pajamas, and walked into the bathroom. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? She did not react until the sound of water came from the bathroom. What did he mean by this? Why did she feel like something was wrong.. It could not be, she was probably just thinking too much. His clothes were all here, so of course it would be more convenient for him to take a shower in his own room before going to the guest room to sleep. It just so happened that she had just slept, so she wasnt very sleepy yet, so she could wait. Qiao Yuanfei yawned, Lay Down, and turned around to hug Xiao Liuliu. The little glutinous rice balls entire body was soft and had a milky fragrance. Qiao Yuanfei couldnt help but kiss her little face. Xiao Liuliu turned around, hugged her neck, and also kissed her cheeks twice. The big one and the small one seemed to be addicted to ying. One kiss for each other, and the other kiss for each other. This was what fan Yu saw when he came out of the shower. The smile on Qiao Yuanfeis face was bright and radiant, like the morning sun on a summer day. The gaze she used to look at Xiao Liuliu was also filled with deep love. It waspletely different from the cautious and cautious manner in front of him. Fan Yu stopped wiping his hair. When he saw the unadorned smile on her face, he suddenly felt a lump of cotton in his chest. Even his breathing became ufortable. Qiao yuanfei seemed to feel that the air pressure in the room had suddenly dropped. Her body stiffened slightly, and she raised her eyes to look in the direction of the bathroom. When she saw fan yu standing at the bathroom door, she hugged Xiao Liuliu nervously. Chapter 1824 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (24)

Chapter 1824: I, Fan Yus Woman (24)

Has He finished showering? Qiao yuanfei stared at him. Just as she thought fan yu was about to leave the room and go to the guest room to sleep, she saw him throw the towel in his hand onto the sofa and walk towards her and Xiao Liuliu. Qiao Yuanfei did not hold Xiao Liuliu down. The little glutinous rice ball got up happily and waved excitedly. Fan Yu Daddi,e quickly. Aunt and I are ying Kissy-kissy! Qiao Yuanfei:... Xiao Liuliu, are you a demon? Qiao Yuanfei grabbed Xiao Liuliu back and smiled awkwardly, Its gettingte, I wont keep you from sleeping. Well, good night? After Qiao Yuanfei said that, she looked towards the door. Fan Yu seemed to not see her hint and opened his mouth lightly. It is veryte, its time to sleep. Then, he took off his bathrobe and only wore a pair of pajamas. He walked to the other side of the bed and turned over to lie down. What! Qiao Yuanfei was so shocked that she reflexively carried Xiao Liuliu and did a sit-up. She warily turned her head to look at Fan Yu who was beside her. He, he, he... he did not even wear any clothes. He only wore a pair of pajamas and slept beside her. You, you, you put on your clothes first!Qiao Yuanfei wanted to get out of bed, but when she remembered that she was wearing a shirt, she stopped abruptly. She turned her head and saw Fan Yus smooth chest, but she really couldnt breathe properly. She could only hug Xiao Liuliu tightly and block her in front as if she was a protective talisman. Fan Yu saw her reaction, and the corners of her mouth curled up as she sneered coldly. What do you think I want to do to you? ... Xiao Liuliu is used to sleeping with me. I just dont want her to cry in the middle of the night, and Im not interested in you.Fan Yu narrowed his eyes, ced one hand behind his head, and closed his eyes to sleep. Xiao Liuliu immediately crawled out of Qiao Yuanfeis arms and slept in the middle of the bed. Then, she happily pulled the nket over her chest. She called out to Qiao Yuanfei with a cheeky face, Aunt,e quickly! Lets sleep together! Well, Id better sleep in the guest room.Qiao Yuanfei really didnt have the courage to sleep on the same bed as Fan Yu. She lifted the nket and was about to run away. She had already calcted the distance. Running from the position of the bed to the door would take at most ten seconds. Even if she was exposed, it would only be awkward for a short while. If she really stayed, she would not have to sleep tonight. Qiao yuanfei made up her mind. As soon as she got off the bed, another figure followed her down. When she reached the door, Fan Yu had already grabbed her shoulders and turned around to press her against the wall. He lowered his head slightly and his heavy breath gushed onto her face. Other than the fragrance of the shower gel, there was also a hint of an unfamiliar tobo smell. Did he smoke? He had juste out of the shower and still smelled of tobo. It seemed that he had just finished smoking. Look at me.Fan Yu saw that she was in a daze and ordered her in an overbearing manner. Qiao Yuanfei did not have time to react. Her Chin was pinched hard and she was forced to raise her head. There was mockery, mockery, and anger in his eyes.. There seemed to be all kinds of emotions. Qiao Yuanfei had no idea what she had done to offend him, but she could feel that he was angry. The overwhelming anger was suppressed by the estranged aura from his body. She lowered her head a little more, her thin lips almost brushing past the tip of her nose. She opened her thin lips slightly, pausing every word. I can help you see Qi Yan, but have you thought about the price you can pay? For example, now... Chapter 1825 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (25)

Chapter 1825: I, Fan Yus Woman (25)

His aggressive breath sprayed on her face. Qiao yuanfei felt as if she was wrapped in an unfamiliar world. This was not the first time she had seen such a gaze. Ever since Qiao Yuanchuan knew that they were not rted by blood, he had always thought of ways to take advantage of her. Every time when there was no one at home, he would stare at her like this.. Qiao Yuanfei had always hated such naked eyes. However, if it was fan Yu, all that was left on her face was shock. She had never expected that he would say such hooligan words and do such a hooligan action. When she remembered that Xiao Liuliu was still in the room, she subconsciously turned her head to look at the bed. A second ago, Xiao Liuliu was still sitting at the head of the bed, staring at them with wide eyes and a gossipy face. The next second, when she saw her, her small body leaned to the side, lying on the pillow and pretending to be asleep. She pretended that she didnt see anything. Qiao Yuanfei:... Xiao Liuliu, is your acting serious? Answer my question.Fan Yu saw that she hadnt said anything, and the hand that was holding her chin suddenly became heavy. Everyone said that he was a gentleman, a gentle and unrivaled young master. Only he knew that he was not. He gave everything to the people he wanted to protect. He showed no mercy to those who harbored evil intentions. This was who he was. Right now, he only wanted to know how much she could sacrifice in order to achieve her goal. If you want me to help you, what benefits can I get?Fan Yu said it bluntly, so bluntly that Qiao Yuanfei could not resist. He looked at him nkly, as if he did not understand what he wanted. He moved his lips and wanted to ask, but he was afraid of his answer. He swallowed hard. I can help you take care of Xiao Liuliu. She is always avable... Ha. Fan Yu sneered, as if he was mocking her naivety. He spent so much effort just to find a nanny for Xiao Liuliu? Did she really not understand, or was she ying dumb? If I wanted you, would you agree or not?Fan Yu lowered his head slightly, and his thin lips were about to kiss her, but he stopped when he was one centimeter away from her. But this hint was enough. No Matter How Dumb Qiao Yuanfei was, she should have understood. Her body instantly stiffened, and without thinking, she reached out to push him away. Her entire body was pressed against the door, and her eyes were wide open. Did you drink at Your Social Event Tonight? No.Fan Yus thin lips parted slightly. He cut off the stage that she had found for herself. As if he wanted topletely destroy his image, the corners of his mouth held an evil and unbridled smile. His gaze was disdainful as he sized her up from head to toe, and he faintly opened his mouth. Im very clear-headed, and the conditions are very clear. If you agree, youll be able to see Qi Yan very quickly, but if you dont agree... Fan Yu didnt finish speaking, but Qiao yuanfei understood what he meant. If she didnt agree, then no matter how long she stayed in his private vi and worked hard for Xiao Liuliu, he would never help her. Fan Yu, you... you... Qiao yuanfei held back for a long time, but she couldnt say a word. In the end, she couldnt hold it in and scolded him as a Hooligan.. She immediately scolded fan Yu andughed. Fan Yu let go of her hand and took a step back, the corners of his mouth curving into a half-smile. Youve been harboring evil intentions ever since you got close to me. Now that Ive fulfilled your request and agreed to your conditions, you actually think that Im a hooligan. Dont you think that in your eyes, I should be like a phnthropist, helping you without any consideration for the price? Chapter 1826 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (26)

Chapter 1826: I, Fan Yus Woman (26)

Qiao yuanfei: Thats not what I meant. I can agree to your other conditions... Fan Yu: But this is my only condition. Whether you stay or leave, its your choice. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao Yuanfei had always been very self-aware. Her instincts told him that fan yu definitely did not offer such a condition because he liked her. It was very likely that he was just trying to make her back down. If she gave up just like that, it would be exactly what he wanted. But if she did not give up, could it be that she really wanted to go out with him tonight.. Fan Yu, you really drank too much. Xiao Liuliu is still in the room. She is still young. If you say something like that, it will easily scare her... Qiao Yuanfei was just about to move out Xiao Liuliu when the little glutinous rice ball on the bed heard her name and woke up in a second. Rustling, she got up from the pillow, picked up her little piggy doll, rolled two rounds to the side of the bed, and then slid off the bed. After putting on her little slippers, she ran to the door. As if she couldnt see anyone, she ran straight past fan Yu and Qiao yuanfei, tiptoed to open the door, and slipped out. Before she left, she could still vaguely hear her muttering. This Xiao Liuliu has experience. When Daddy and Mommy gave birth to Xiao Liulius younger brother, Xiao Liuliu slept alone... Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Yu:... Once Xiao Liuliu left, the master bedroom instantly became empty. The atmosphere instantly became treacherous. There seemed to be an indescribable hint of ambiguity in the air. Qiao Yuanfei was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Seeing Xiao Liuliu disappear at the door, her heart hadpletely copsed. We agreed to sleep together. Xiao Liuliu, do you still remember your aunt when you left? Tell me your answer. Fan Yu seemed to be impatient. He ced one hand on the wall and looked down at Qiao yuanfei. If you want to leave, no one will stop you. ... The more he said this, the more likely it was that he was testing her. Should she take a gamble? But if she lost the gamble, she would really have to follow fan yu today.. Qiao yuanfei raised her head. When she saw his smooth and sturdy chest, her throat tightened. She had never tried to seduce a man before. This persons meaning to her was different from that of an ordinary person.. Get out. I promise. Two voices sounded at the same time. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao yuanfei. A dark light shed in his eyes. Qiao Yuanfei did not see the expression on his face. After saying that she had agreed, her face was so red that it looked like blood could drip out. Her palms were already drenched in sweat. Her fingertips were trembling. She resisted the nervousness that she was about to retreat. She slowly stretched out her hand and hugged fan Yus neck. She took the initiative to stand on Tiptoe and slowly approached his thin lips.. They were all betting. They were betting on who would lose their cool first and who would retreat first. Qiao Yuanfei was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. Her eyshes were trembling and her eyes were closed. She did not dare to look into his eyes. When she felt that his breath was right in front of her eyes and she could even feel his breath, she paused slightly. Three centimeters. Two centimeters. One centimeter.. Qiao yuanfei only needed to go a little further and she would be able to kiss him. It was easy to imagine what would happen if a man and a woman were to be in the same room together. If she was wrong, Fan Yu would not give her the chance to stop once it started.. Are You Afraid?Fan Yu curled his lips and smiled lightly. Caught off guard, he reached out and carried her horizontally before turning around and walking towards the big bed! Chapter 1827 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (27)

Chapter 1827: I, Fan Yus Woman (27)

Qiao Yuanfei was so frightened that she instinctively grabbed him. Before she could react, he had already ced her on the bed. Fan Yus tall and straight body was ced above her, his arms supporting both sides of her. His warm eyes were filled with ripples that she had never seen before. It was as if he had been possessed by a devil and had suddenly be unfamiliar and dangerous.. Qiao Yuanfei was firmly locked in his arms. Her breath was filled with his cold aura and a strong sense of possessiveness. Coupled with the smile on the corner of his mouth, she felt as if she was being targeted by a hunter and could not escape no matter what.. Fear. It was an unfamiliar fear that surged up from the depths of her soul. Fan Yu... The moment she opened her mouth, his head had already lowered and he was coldly pressing against her lips. Qiao Yuanfeis words were instantly stuck in her throat. Her body seemed to have been cast and she was so stiff that she could not move. After about ten seconds, her mind slowly turned from a nk state to a reaction. Fan Yus thin lips were still pressed against hers, but he did not move. Just this intimate action was enough to scare her. He was not joking. This seemed to be a final warning. If she persisted, he would definitely not be polite to her.. Qiao Yuanfei met his deep gaze like a sea of stars. No one could see through it. Just as she was still hesitating, his fingers had already moved to her chest. He reached out and removed all the buttons on her shirt. One after another.. His movements were very slow, as if he was deliberately torturing her. The white mens shirt looked a little loose on her body, but it could not cover her good figure at all. As soon as the buttons were opened, arge patch of snow-colored skin on her chest immediately came into view. Fan Yus eyes darkened. His movements paused slightly. At the same time, a chill came over, and Qiao Yuanfeis lost consciousness was instantly restored. She reached out to grab her clothes and sat up nervously from under fan Yus body. She climbed out of bed in a panic and almost bumped into the wardrobe next to her. When she stood up from the ground, she immediately opened the wardrobe and took out a coat from it to put on herself. Then, with a pale face, she looked at Fan Yu who was still lying on the bed. Xiao Liuliu is afraid of the dark when she sleeps alone. Ill go over and apany her. Without waiting for Fan Yus reply, she had already run out of the room. She mmed the door shut. She ran as fast as she could. Only Fan Yu was left in therge master bedroom. The moment Qiao Yuanfeis figure disappeared at the door, he slowly sat up. The evil smile on the corner of his mouth just now gradually disappeared. There was not much expression on his gentle and handsome face. He turned his head and looked at the door with aplicated expression. He raised his hand slightly and touched his thin lips. His gaze became deeper and deeper. What happened to him just now? For a moment, he almost could not control himself. If she had not run away.. She had run away.. Fan Yu came back to his senses and a trace of a smile suddenly shed across his eyes. He thought that she was brave enough to agree to his conditions. However, in less than ten minutes, she was so scared that her face turned pale and she ran away without even looking back. Such a result showed that she was not as bad as he thought. Fan Yu turned over andy down with one hand behind his head. The image of her wearing his white shirt and lying on his body shed before his eyes. And when he unbuttoned her shirt just now, she was so red that blood was about to drip out but she did not dare to resist.. Chapter 1828 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (28)

Chapter 1828: I, Fan Yus Woman (28)

A surge of hot blood rushed straight to his head. This was the first time in more than 20 years that he had developed a possessive desire for other women besides Nian Xiaomu. This made him curse in a low voice. He could not help but sit up from the bed and walked into the bathroom. C On the other side. Qiao Yuanfei ran out of the room as if she was running for her life. When she reached the stairs, she was still in a daze. She almost fell down the stairs by ident. After stabilizing her body, her first reaction was to look behind her. After making sure that fan yu did not chase after her, she sat down at the stairs weakly. To be more precise, she sat down paralyzed. Her hands gripped her cor tightly as her eyes kept reying the soft and warm feeling of his lips touching hers. And the image of his slender fingers opening the buttons on her chest.. She couldnt think about it anymore! Qiao yuanfei covered her face with her hands. The image of Fan Yu in her heart hadpletely copsed. Even though she knew that he was most likely testing her on purpose, the look in his eyes at that time made it impossible for her to resist. Qiao Yuanfei sat on the ground for a long time, and her emotions calmed down a little. She immediately got up and quickly walked to the guest room. Xiao Liuliu had already fallen asleep. The guest room was very quiet. There was a nightmp at the head of the bed. The dim yellow light poured into the room, creating a gentle and quiet atmosphere. Xiao Liuliu was very noisy when she was noisy, but when she was asleep, she was so cute that it made peoples hearts soften. Qiao Yuanfei walked forward and saw her lying on the pillow. She curled up like a little hamster, and her eyes unconsciously became gentle. She reached out to carry her down and put her under the nket. Then shey down beside her. As soon as shey down, the scene from before started to rey in her mind. Fan Yus face was still in her mind. It was like a nightmare that made her unable to breathe.. Qiao Yuanfei sat up and got off the bed quietly. She walked to the table and took out a notebook the size of an ordinary notebook from her bag. She walked to the windowsill and opened it under the moonlight. It was a small notebook with a different world. Under the outer shell of the notebook, it was actually hollowed out. There was a special notebookputer built in. Qiao Yuanfei pressed the Boot Key, and a blue light suddenly lit up on the screen. Then, a password page popped up, indicating the login information. Qiao yuanfei ced theputer on herp. Her hands entered a long string of symbols on the keyboard at an amazing speed. The moment theputer was turned on.., the pages on the screen were loaded into the stock market trading curves of the world at the same time.. Using the Inte in Fan Yus private vi was easy to detect. But she couldnt care less now. She needed something to divert her attention. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. She took a deep breath and got herself into work mode.. At the same time. In the master bedroom that was half a corridor away. The moment Qiao Yuanfei logged into herputer, fan Yus phone lit up with a small program prompt. The next second, his assistant called. Young master fan, theres movement in the financial ount that you asked me to monitor. Just a minute ago, someone logged into this ount, but Im not sure if it was Fay himself. But once this person entered the stock market, he started to buy shares of the Qiao family. At the same time, he also bought shares of otherpanies. His method is very secretive. If it wasnt for young master fan asking the statisticians to analyze her data, they wouldnt have noticed her abnormal behavior. Its really amazing! Chapter 1829 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (29)

Chapter 1829: I, Fan Yus Woman (29)

Fay, a name that once dazzled Wall Street. Born to be a trader, she had an eye for talent and was bold but careful. As soon as she appeared, she helped the big names in the financial world make a lot of money. She became famous. The most incredible thing was that Fay was a girl. She became famous overnight, but kept a low profile. Many media outlets wanted to interview her, but they could not find a way to do so. In addition, she had the protection of those Financiersbehind her. After debuting for three years, she did not even have a positive photo exposed. Nationality, age, appearance, family background.. She did not know anything. However, people who wanted to look for her to manage money were in a rush. Until a year ago, Fay suddenly disappeared. No one knew where she went or what she was doing. However, information about her was suddenlypletely blocked, and no one could find a single trace of her. It was as if this person had never appeared in the financial world. The ounts rted to her had never been online again. Fay just disappeared from everyones sight.. Young master fan, is Fay Really Miss Qiao? If Its true, then its too...it was unbelievable. The assistant did not finish hisst few words, but from his tone, it was not hard to imagine his face on the other end of the phone, which was almost twisted from shock. If Fan Yu had not asked him to investigate Qiao Yuanfeis overseas study experience, he would have identally discovered that she seemed to have some inexplicable connection with Fay and used the fan familys connections abroad to investigate her past, the assistant would never have thought that Fay, who had caused Wall Street to go crazy, had anything to do with the Qiao familys disfavored eldest daughter. Strictly speaking, Qiao Yuanfei was not even considered a member of the Qiao family. She was just an orphan adopted by the Qiao family. It was said that the Qiao familys mistress, Xie Yun, did not agree to spend money to send her overseas to study. It was Qiao Yuanfei who cried and begged Qiao Fangfeng to send her out. It was said that her results were average. She could notpare to Qiao Yuanxi, the legitimate eldest daughter of the Qiao family, who had gone abroad at the same time as her. She had always been treated as a joke by people in the upper-ss circle. They ridiculed her one after another. People of different backgrounds were not from the same world. A pheasant could not be a phoenix even if it flew onto a branch. However, Qiao Yuanfei did not know if she was really stupid. Amidst the ridicule, she could not bring out a beautiful result to prove herself. Instead, she went with the flow and became more and more free. Her results were getting worse year by year. It was said that in the end, Xie Yun wanted to cut off her source of ie and let her return to the country. Qiao yuanfei still had to work part-time to finish her studies.. No matter how one looked at this version of the story, it did not look like a legend at all. If Qiao Yuanfei was Fay, if his assistant had not heard it from fan Yus mouth, he might have spat on her and told her to scram! Whether its true or not, get someone to lock onto the login location of this ount and see if its in the vi. Well know.Fan Yu raised his head and looked out of the window. When Qiao Yuanfei had just left from his ce, his eyes shed, her panicked face, every word. She had not guessed wrongly. He was indeed testing her, but the test just now was only the first step. Now, Tonight was the real test. He also wanted to know if she was Fay and what she was trying to do.. ... The assistant was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He quickly got someone to lock onto the other partyswork. If it was any other time, it might be difficult to track awork signal that could disappear at any time, but if the range was narrowed to thework signal that appeared in Fan Yus private vi, it would be much easier. Chapter 1830 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (30)

Chapter 1830: I, Fan Yus Woman (30)

The assistants call soon came back. Young master fan, we chased you all the way to the vicinity of your vi. Just as we were about to lock onto the exact location, the other party seemed to have sensed something and suddenly went offline. In an instant, all the signal was lost! ... Fan Yus expression instantly turned cold. He did not say anything and directly hung up the phone. His gazended in front of the wardrobe, and the image of Qiao yuanfei, whose clothes were disheveled, climbing down from his bed and pouncing in front of the wardrobe to wrap herself in her coat seemed to sh before his eyes once again. The corners of his mouth curled up into a devilish smile. He picked up his nightgown and casually draped it over his body before strolling out. It did not matter that the signal was cut off. She was still in his vi. Fan Yu put his hands in the mouth of his robe and walked slowly to the door of the guest room. He twisted the door. The door was locked. He was quite vignt. Unfortunately, this was his vi. Fan Yu called the butler and the spare key was immediately delivered to him. Kacha! The door opened. The Butler bowed respectfully and left with the key. Fan Yu walked into the room. The lights were not on. Everyone in the room was asleep, leaving only silence. Fan Yus gaze fell on Qiao Yuanfei, who was nestled under the nket. She was asleep. Xiao Liuliu was still in her arms. It was rare that Xiao Liuliu did not roll onto the pillow. Instead, shey obediently on her chest. She slept soundly, and her little head would rub against her chest from time to time.. Fan Yus throat tightened. He looked around the room and his gaze fell on her bag on the table. He walked forward. If Fay wanted to do so many things in the stock market at the same time, a phone was far from enough. She needed at least aputer. Fan Yu did not hesitate too much. He reached out and opened her bag. He nced at the things inside and finally took out a notebook. He stared at the notebook in his hand, and his gaze became sharp. He turned around and nced at Qiao yuanfei, who was sleeping peacefully with Xiao Liuliu in her arms. Then, he reached out to open the notebook in his hand.. When he saw that it was her diary, he was slightly startled. Very quickly, he took a nce and closed the notebook. He did not have the habit of peeping at other peoples diary. When he could not find the notebook in her bag, his cold expression softened slightly. Perhaps he was thinking too much. It was just a coincidence. If he had really misunderstood her and was trying to probe her step by step, what he had done tonight was indeed a little too much. Fan Yus eyes shed slightly. He took out his phone and sent a message to Qi Yan. Just as he was about to leave the guest room, he suddenly heard a whispering from the bed. It was as if someone was talking to himself. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look. Qiao yuanfei seemed to be dreaming. She didnt know what she was dreaming about. At that moment, she released Xiao Liuliu and turned around. She kept moving her lips and shouting someones name.. If he didnt mishear, it seemed to be a persons name. Fan Yu walked forward and leaned close to her, trying to hear what she was saying. Just as he lowered his head, Qiao Yuanfei suddenly reached out and grabbed his cor, pulling him towards her. She mumbled a Kiss, then kissed his face hard! ... Fan Yus body stiffened. The entire process took less than three seconds. Before he could even react, Qiao yuanfei reached out and touched his head again. It was like coaxing a child. Mommy Loves You very much, go to sleep obediently. Fan Yu:...! ! Chapter 1831 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (31)

Chapter 1831: I, Fan Yus Woman (31)

Who Did she treat as her child? Him? Fan Yus face instantly darkened. Then, he raised his head and red at Qiao Yuanfei. After making sure that she was not awake and was only talking in her sleep, his gaze became strange. Mommy Loves You very much... she has a child?? This thought shed through Fan Yus mind. His heart tightened slightly and he felt a little ufortable. It was as if his throat was stuffed with a ball of cotton, and his breathing became a little difficult. His gaze fixed on her sleeping face, the delicate appearance of a young girl, and there was not the slightest hint of a mature mother. Perhaps, he had heard wrongly just now. Fan Yus long fingers caressed the side of his face. The ce where he had been kissed by her earlier was still a little hot. This was the first time he had been forcefully kissed by a woman. The way he had been kissed as a substitute really made him unhappy. Fan Yu raised his hand, pulled the nket over, threw it on Qiao Yuanyuan, and walked out of the room. After thinking for a moment, he called his assistant and asked someone to investigate Qiao Yuanyuans love life abroad. And her medical situation. Giving birth was not a small matter. If she really became a mother, there would definitely be a hospital record. C Qiao Yuanfei slept very soundly. Last night, she was shocked by Fan Yu and dreamed of many people. When she woke up in the morning, she had a splitting headache. She was in a daze. She vaguely remembered that after she went back to her room, she used herputer to log in to her ount. Later, when she realized that she was really not in a state, she logged off early and went to bed. In a trance, she seemed to hear footsteps. It was just that she was too deep asleep at that time and could not open her eyes at all. The footsteps were very light, as if it was an illusion. It was like someone she saw in a dream. She thought it was real, but when she opened her eyes, she realized that it was all fake. Only her drowsy head allowed her to truly feel the pain of being haunted by nightmares. It had been a long time since she had felt this way. Turning her head, she saw that Xiao Liuliu had also woken up. She was lying on the bed, stretching her little butt. Blinking her big, innocent eyes, she coquettishly said in a childish voice, Im hungry. The world was vast, and eating was the greatest. This was definitely Xiao Liulius motto in life. Qiao Yuanfei sat up and took the opportunity to carry her up from the bed. She reached out and pinched her little nose. When she saw Xiao Liuliu rolling around in her arms like a little hamster, her heart almost melted. Go Wash your face first. After washing your face, Auntie will take you to eat. Qiao Yuanfei didnt think much of it and brought Xiao Liuliu to wash up. After entering the bathroom, she found that not only were there Xiao Liulius toiletries, there was also an extra set for her. There was a sticker on it, telling her that she could use it as she pleased. Qiao Yuanfei helped Xiao Liuliu tidy up and led her out of the guest room. Just as they reached the stairs, they bumped into the butler upstairs. They bumped into each other. Miss Qiao, I was just about to wake you up. Breakfast is ready, but young master fan...the Butler looked past Qiao Yuanfei to the direction of the master bedroom. Qiao Yuanfei was startled and subconsciously asked, Fan Yu hasnt woken up yet? Yes, young master fan worked until midnightst night and slept a littlete. Its almost nine oclock and he hasnt woken up yet. I dont really dare to call him. Miss Qiao, youre a guest and young master fan has always been very polite to you. Can you help me with this? The Butler looked at Qiao Yuanfei with a pleading face. When Qiao Yuanfei heard that the Butler wanted her to call fan yu, she almost jumped three meters away. Just as she was about to say that she couldnt, Xiao Liuliu had already let go of her hand. Chapter 1832 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (32)

Chapter 1832: I, Fan Yus Woman (32)

Pretty aunt, go call fan Yus Daddi. Ill go down to have dinner with the housekeepers grandfather first. The little glutinous rice ball pulled the housekeeper and left. Qiao yuanfei: Xiao Liuliu... Miss Qiao, thank you for your hard work!The housekeeper looked at her gratefully and left with Xiao Liuliu. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao Yuanfei was the only one left at the staircase. She walked hesitantly to the door of Fan Yus room and paced back and forth.. After a long while, she did not have the courage to knock on the door. Gulp...her stomach growled. Qiao yuanfei reached out her hand to cover her stomach. She was so hungry that she could not stand. In the end, she hardened her heart. She wanted to stick her head out and make a move. Just as she was about to raise her hand to knock on the door, a voice came from inside. Come in. Qiao Yuanfei:... When Qiao Yuanfei pushed the door open and entered, Fan Yu had already gotten up. He was standing in front of the wardrobe, taking out his clothes to change. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head to look at her. He opened his mouth faintly. Are you staring at the wall of my room for no reason? ... How did he know that the person standing outside the door was her? Qiao yuanfei looked around his room suspiciously. In the end, she realized that there was an LCD screen opposite his bed. The image disyed on the screen was a real-time image of the surveince camera at the door. In other words, he had seen what she had done at the door of his room just now. Including the way she was so agitated that she did not care about her image and scratched her ears and cheeks.. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei: The Butler asked me to wake you up for breakfast. After she finished speaking, she was about to find an excuse to go out first when she looked up. Fan Yu had just taken off his sleeping robe, revealing his smooth chest. She was instantly stunned. Staring at his firm chest muscles and neat abdominal muscles, she couldnt help but keep looking down.. When she returned to her senses and met Fan Yus mocking gaze, her face instantly flushed red. She stammered, unable to give a reason. She covered her face and walked out. Hurry up, Ill go down and have breakfast with Xiao Liuliu. He ran away. Fan Yu stood in front of the Wardrobe, casually picked up a shirt and put it on. He stared at her fleeing figure, the corners of his mouth curved into a half-smile. The phone screen at the bedside was still lit up. The assistant had just sent a message. The information for the investigation had been investigated. Qiao Yuanfei had not given birth overseas, and she had not taken any leave of absence during her studies abroad. She had been studying steadily until graduation. What she had said yesterday was probably just a dream. Or perhaps, she had treated the children in the hospital as her own children. Fan Yu changed his clothes, picked up his phone, put it in his pocket, and walked out of the room. Just as he reached the staircase, he heardughtering from the restaurant. He did not know what had happened in the restaurant, but Xiao Liuliu kept giggling, as if she could not stop. Fan Yu frowned and walked quickly to the door of the restaurant. He wasnt in a hurry to go in. Instead, he stood at the door and listened to the conversation inside for a while. Xiao Liuliu was eating. To be more precise, she was gossiping while eating. Auntie, did you have a little brother with my father, Fan Yu,st night? ...Qiao Yuanfei was stumped by the question. The little glutinous rice ball was still talking. Xiao Liuliu likes little brothers. If aunty gives Xiao Liuliu a little brother, Xiao Liuliu can eat less and raise a little brother! Cough cough C Qiao yuanfei seemed to have choked on water and suddenly started coughing. From the corner of her eye, she saw fan yu standing at the door and quickly reached out to cover Xiao Liulius mouth. Chapter 1833 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (33)

Chapter 1833: I, Fan Yus Woman (33)

It was already toote. Fan Yu heard everything. He walked in expressionlessly from outside the door. Without saying a word, he walked straight to the dining table, pulled out a chair, and sat down. The butler quickly served his dishes. Fan Yu lowered his head as he ate, elegantly and calmly. Qiao Yuanfei had been staring at him the entire time. At first, she was worried that he would get angry, but in the end, she realized that he didnt seem to care. Nothing happened between them yesterday, so she calmed down and ate. Xiao Liuliu came down early, so she ate quickly. Once she was full, she couldnt control her mouth. Sitting on the childs chair, she rested her chin on her hands, her big eyes twinkling. She looked left at Qiao yuanfei, and right at Fan Yu. Looking at her eyes, she might say something earth-shattering next. Qiao Yuanfei couldnt take it anymore. She hurriedly picked up the soy milk in front of her and gulped it down. She found an excuse to say that she was full, turned around, and ran out. Without waiting for the butler to ask the driver to send her, she grabbed her bag and left fan Yus vi in a hurry. She walked out of the vi and walked in the wind. She became much more sober. When she reached the roadside and reached out to hail a cab, her phone rang. It was a message from fan Yu. There was only a short sentence on it. Qi Yan has gone abroad and wont be back for a while. You Wont be able to see him, but you can make other requests. ... Qiao yuanfei stared at the message on her phone and didnte back to her senses for a long time. What did he mean by this message? was he willing to help her? Qiao Yuanfeis heart trembled slightly. After hesitating for a moment, she edited another message and sent it to him. After waiting for a few minutes, she still couldnt get an answer from fan Yu. She put her phone into her bag embarrassedly and hailed a cab back. She did not n to spend the night at Fan Yus Vi Yesterday, so she did not bring a change of clothes. Even if she wanted to go to the hospital to help, she had to go home and change her clothes first. Who knew that the moment she got off the car, she would see the Butler standing at the front door of the Qiao familys vi. When he saw her return, he spoke with a hesitant expression. Miss Qiao, youre back. ERM... quickly go to your room and take a look! ... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned for a moment. Then, she thought of something and quickly walked in. She walked through the living room and just as she went upstairs, she heard Qiao Yuanxis voiceing from the direction of her room. Move everything that can be moved away. Destroy everything that cant be moved. In short, I dont want to see anything else in this room! Yes! The servants in the room all answered in fear. When Qiao yuanfei walked to the door, she saw that her originally clean and tidy room had be a mess. The things on the desk and in the wardrobe had all been dug out by someone and were being crudely stuffed into boxes. Those that couldnt be stuffed in were casually thrown on the floor. It was as if the entire room was going to be torn apart.. Stop! All of You Stop! Qiao Yuanxi picked up the family photo that she had ced in the bedside cab, and Qiao Yuanxis expression changed instantly. Qiao Yuanxi, are you crazy? What are you doing! This is my room, I wont allow you to touch anything inside! Qiao Yuanxi stood at the head of her bed, and when he turned around to look at Qiao Yuanxi, his eyes werepletely bloodshot. She had just returned to the country, and she was still jetgged. Because of Qiao yuanfei, she was so angry that she did not sleep for the entire night. At this moment, she was like a violent lion. She had umted the anger for the whole night and had nowhere to vent it. When she heard Qiao Yuanfeis voice, she raised her sharp chin. Her arrogant face was full of jealousy. Your Room? Who Do you think you are? Chapter 1834 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (34)

Chapter 1834: I, Fan Yus Woman (34)

This is the Qiao family. If my parents arent around, its up to me and my brother to decide. When will it be up to an orphan like you to teach me a lesson?Qiao Yuanxi said with a ferocious expression. When she thought about how she was chased out of the fan corporation in such an embarrassing manner yesterday, Qiao Yuanfei was able to stay behind. She even spent the night outside and did note back for the entire night. She had gotten someone to investigate and found out that Qiao Yuanfei had left with fan Yu yesterday. She had not returned for an entire night. She must have gone to Fan Yus vi to spend the night. This B * Tch! She wanted to snatch everything from her. She must have done it on purpose! Young master fan did not fancy her. It was definitely not because she was not outstanding enough. It was because Qiao Yuanfei had spoken ill of her in front of young master fan. Young Master Fans attitude towards her had changed from his brothers words to his interest in her, to being disgusted now. She would definitely not let go of Qiao Yuanfei if she dared to snatch her man! What are you all standing there for? Throw everything in this room out! Qiao Yuanxi said as he was about to throw the photo frame in his hand into the trash can. How dare you! Qiao Yuanfei stood in front of Qiao Yuanxi and nced coldly at the servants in the room. Finally, her gaze shifted to Qiao Yuanxi. Every word was sonorous. I am the daughter of the Qiao family. Uncle has personally promised that unless I get married in the future and dont want to live in the Qiao family, I can always stay here. What right do you have to make me move away? Just because of your indecent behavior, you have ruined the Qiao familys reputation!! I sat in the living room for the whole nightst night. You Didnte back the whole night. Today, when you came back, you were still wearing the clothes fromst night. Tell me, where did you go? Qiao Yuanxi deliberately questioned loudly. He wished that everyone knew that Qiao Yuanfei didnt go homest night. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfei didnt answer for a moment, he thought that she was guilty, and his heart grew even more resentful. He raised the photo frame in his hand and continued. First uncle and aunt have passed away. The family has an ancestral hall for sacrifices. You Didnt go there to pay respects to them, but instead, you secretly hid these photos in your room. Theres even a Yuan Bao Candle in the cab. What are you trying to do? You want to curse our entire family! What nonsense are you talking about? I only kept the photos of my parents. When have I ever kept Yuan Bao candles in the Cab?Qiao Yuanfei was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. Qiao Yuanxi, on the other hand, was clearly trying to frame her and find an excuse to chase her away. If I say there are, there are. There are so many pairs of eyes here. Could it be that everyone is framing you? In the Qiao family, only Qiao Yuanxi was the real Missy. Qiao Fangfeng was sick, and Xie Yun was not at home. Who would dare to oppose her? Hearing her words, the servants in the room chimed in one after another. Yes, yes, we all saw it. The other few who did not say anything were red at by Qiao Yuanxi. No one dared to speak up for Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanxi gave Qiao Yuanfei a bigbel. He walked up proudly and walked around her once. Seeing that she had been staring at the photo frame in his hand and wanted to take it back, she refused to give it to him. She even reached out to dismantle the photo frame and took out the photo inside separately. She waved it in front of Qiao Yuanfei. You really want it? Beg Me! ... Qiao yuanfei narrowed her eyes and a trace of coldness shed across her eyes. When her gaze fell on the photo in Qiao Yuanxis hand, she forcefully suppressed her anger. Qiao Yuanxi, my parents are your elders, dont go too far... Hiss C Before she could finish her words, Qiao Yuanxi had already deliberately torn the photo in half in front of her! Chapter 1835 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (35)

Chapter 1835: I, Fan Yus Woman (35)

Qiao Yuanxi! Qiao Yuanfeis expression changed as she looked at the torn photo in her hands in disbelief. A hint of viciousness instantly settled in her eyes. Qiao Yuanxi did not put her in his eyes at all. He threw the photo in his hands onto the ground and even stomped on it with force. He smiled contemptuously. Today is just a lesson. Im warning you to stay away from fan Yu. Otherwise, youll be chased out of the Qiao family sooner orter! PA C A ruthless pnded directly on Qiao Yuanxis face. Ill kill you! Qiao Yuanfei was like an angry lion as she pounced straight at Qiao Yuanxi. She grabbed Qiao Yuanxis hair with one hand and pped her face with the other hand. Her eyes were red, as if she had gone mad. Her sudden action left the people around her unable to react in time. Qiao Yuanxis nose and mouth were covered in blood after a few ps. Qiao Yuanxi was also stunned. One had to know that this was the Qiao family. She was the real eldest daughter of the Qiao family. Ever since she was young, Qiao Yuanfei had to look at her face. She did not dare to openly oppose her. When she was young, she had bullied Qiao yuanfei many times. Every time, she would hide and cry pitifully. When did she dare to fight with her? Qiao Yuanfei, you dare to hit me? Do You Not Want Your Life? ! What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and pull her away! Qiao Yuanxi was shocked by the scene in front of him. When he came back to his senses, he quickly called for help from the servants around him. A few of them went forward to pull Qiao Yuanxi, but they werepletely unable to hold her back. When Qiao Yuanxi saw the photo of Qiao Yuanxi stepping on her, her arms were grabbed by someone. She raised her foot and kicked Qiao Yuanxis stomach hard! Qiao Yuanxi was kicked to the ground. Her head hit the sofa, and she screamed and fainted. Murder! Murder! Call an ambnce quickly... Miss, wake up... ... The room instantly fell into chaos. The entire vi heard the sound and came over. The ambnce had also arrived. Qiao Yuanxi was carried to the ambnce and sent to the hospital. Everyone followed her in a hubbub, and the room quickly became empty. Qiao Yuanfei stood motionlessly on the spot. From the moment she saw Qiao Yuanxi fall, her expression had not changed. Her hands that were hanging by her side were tightly clenched into fists. Her fingertips pierced into her palm, and it was already a bloody mess. She did not seem to feel any pain. Her gaze was fixed on the photo that had fallen to the ground. The photo had been torn into two halves, and Qiao Yuanxis footprints were still on it. She walked forward step by step, squatted down, and carefully picked up the photo. She used her sleeve to wipe it over and over again. Back when her parents had an ident, she was still young. Qiao Fangfeng and Xie Yun had sent people to burn everything in the house, saying that they were afraid that she would miss them. She had secretly hidden this photo. She had always been very careful. She kept it in the cab and didnt dare to take it out for others to see. Unexpectedly, she still didnt keep it.. Qiao Yuanxi looked at the photo in her hand and her eyes turned red bit by bit. In the end, she couldnt hold back her tears and they fell on the photo one by one. Qiao Yuanxi deserved to die! Everyone in the Qiao family deserved to die! If she was given a little more time, she wouldnt let any of them go.. Buzz Buzz... The cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. She stood up with the photo. Seeing that it was Xie Yun calling, her eyes darkened and she didnt answer. Chapter 1836 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (36)

Chapter 1836: I, Fan Yus Woman (36)

The call was cut off very quickly. In less than three seconds, her cell phone rang again. Just as Qiao Yuanfei was about to turn off her cell phone, she realized that the caller ID on the screen was fan Yu. She hesitated for a few seconds before picking up the call. Where are you? I have a meeting in a while, and it took a long time. No one took Xiao Liuliu...Fan Yus indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone, he seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with her mood before he changed the topic. Have you cried? ...Qiao Yuanfeis heart skipped a beat. She did not expect that fan Yu would be able to tell that she had not said a single word. She was momentarily at a loss for words and did not know how to reply. Where are you now?Fan Yus voice did not change, but his tone had be firm. At home,Qiao Yuanfei replied softly. Just as she was about to say that she was fine, Fan Yu hung up the phone. She lowered her eyes and stared at the photo in her hand. After some thought, she sent fan yu a message. She told him that she was fine and that she would go to thepany to help him take care of Xiao Liuliu. Seeing that the message was sent sessfully, she put her phone back into her pocket and turned around to start packing her luggage. She had hit Qiao Yuanxi today. No matter how badly Qiao Yuanxis injuries were, Xie Yun would not let her off. Staying at the Qiao residence would only give people the chance to continue humiliating her. Qiao Yuanfei did not bring anything. She only took a few pieces of clothes and some important documents. Finally, she took the broken family portrait in her hand and dragged her luggage out. When she passed by the living room, all the servants in the vi looked at her. No one dared to speak. Some sympathized with her, some watched the show, and some felt that she had brought this upon herself.. Qiao Yuanfeis gaze swept across everyones faces, hiding all her emotions in her eyes. She clenched the photo in her hand tightly and walked out of the Qiao residence. Just as she was about to hail a car by the roadside, a luxurious sports car stopped in front of her. Qiao Yuanfei stopped in her tracks and raised her head. Under the sunlight, the window of the car rolled down, revealing Fan Yus gentle and handsome face in the drivers seat. He held the steering wheel with one hand and wore a pair of ck sunsses on the bridge of his nose. His gentle eyes could not be seen, making the aura around him inexplicably colder than usual. Qiao Yuanfei did not expect him toe to the Qiao familys house so quickly. She stood by the street in a daze. The hand that was holding the handle of the suitcase tightened silently. Fan Yu reached out to take off his sunsses. The next second, he looked at the suitcase by her feet and the uneasy expression on her face.. She looked like a poor little girl who had been kicked out of her home. His chest tightened slightly. He pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He walked up to her. He did not ask anything. He just took the suitcase from her hand and put it in the car. Then, he opened the car door for her and let her get in. The car soon left the Qiao familys vi. Other than when she first got in the car, Qiao Yuanfei told him the address of a hotel. For the rest of the time, she lowered her head and did not say a word. When the car stopped, she realized that the ce fan Yu sent her to was not the hotel she wanted to go to, but his vi. Qiao Yuanfei looked at him in surprise, but Fan Yus gaze was on the photo in her hand. Meeting her gaze, he opened his mouth faintly. Give me the photo. I know a master who can repair old photos. He can help you restore the photos to the original state. ... Qiao yuanfei felt a sharp pain in her nose. The emotions that had just calmed down seemed to surge into her heart in an instant. Chapter 1837 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (37)

Chapter 1837: I, Fan Yus Woman (37)

What touched her the most was that he did not ask a single question, but he could see through all her emotions with a single nce. It fulfilled the self-esteem that she was trying her best to protect. In his eyes, was the current her veryughable? Qiao Yuanfeis palm tightened slightly. Can you really fix it? It definitely wont work if its exactly the same as before, but Ill try my best to fix it until its almost the same. Actually, if you want to save photos, you can also try scanning them into an electronic version. This way, the risk of being artificially damaged will be much lower. Fan Yus thin lips parted slightly. He did not ask what had happened just now. He did not ask who had torn up her photo. The car stopped at the entrance of his vi. He did not even urge her. He just waited quietly for Qiao Yuanfei to lower her guard and pass the photo in her hand to him. When the photo was ced in his hand, he could feel her nervousness. It was not hard to imagine that if he destroyed the photo now, she would not hesitate to fight him to the death. A photo series was better than a person. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up, and his smile was somewhat self-deprecating. In front of her, he carefully put away the photo, pushed open the car door, and got off the car for her while he was at it. After taking a few steps forward, he turned around and found that Qiao Yuanfei was still sitting in the car and refused to get off. Her two hands were holding on to the seatbelt as her fingertips dug into it.. Fan Yu saw the blood stains on her palms and frowned. What Are You hesitating for? If I remember correctly, you have nothing to do with the Qiao family. You havent evenpleted the adoption procedures. Leaving the Qiao family now wont be a problem for you. Do you really believe the rumors and think that I have nothing to do with the Qiao Family?Qiao yuanfei looked up with red eyes and fixed her gaze on him. Her mournful gaze made his heart tighten. Something seemed to sh through his mind. What do you mean?His eyes narrowed. Back when the Qiao family had an ident, the former president Qiao and his wife had both died. It was the Qiao family who came out to announce the news, confirming that the eldest daughter of the Qiao family was not rted by blood to thete President Qiao and Mrs. Qiao, and did not have the right to inherit. If the adoption documents found in the remains of the former president Qiao and his wife were not enough, then the hospital medical report provided by the Qiao family at that time confirmed that the former president Qiao was suffering from Azoospermia. There was no evidence of his biological daughter at all, it was irrefutable evidence! Qiao Yuanfei was not a child of the Qiao family. It was something that almost everyone had determined. But what she said just now.. A faint light shed across fan Yus eyes. Qiao yuanfei seemed to have noticed that she had lost control of her emotions. She bit her lip and her voice regained its calmness. If I stay here with you, people will misunderstand. Ill stay at the hotel for a few days first. When I find a suitable apartment, Ill move... Then just treat this ce as a hotel. When you find a suitable apartment, youll move away. This way, you wont have to help me take care of Xiao Liuliu and still have to run around all the time.Fan Yu interrupted her and raised his arm to nce at his watch. An impatient expression appeared on his face. It seemed that he felt that Qiao Yuanfei was dying things. Only then did Qiao Yuanfei remember that Fan Yu had looked for her just now because he had an important meeting to attend. He had asked her to help take care of Xiao Liuliu. She hurriedly pushed open the car door and followed him into the vi. She pushed her luggage into the guest room and put it down. Then, she quickly walked in front of him and told him that he could leave. Fan Yu lowered his eyes and looked at her face, which had turned red because she had run too fast. His eyes shed. He did not let her know that he was not in a hurry for the meeting. He had deliberately let her misunderstand just now.. Chapter 1838 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (38)

Chapter 1838: I, Fan Yus Woman (38)

Lets go.Fan Yu was the first to turn around. Before getting into the car, he sent a message to his assistant in advance, asking him to investigate what happened at the Qiao family home today. The assistant acted very quickly, and not long after, the message arrived. Qiao Yuanxi was still in the hospital after Qiao Yuanfei hit him. It was said that her injuries were not light. It seemed that Qiao Yuanxi had torn that photo. Fan Yus eyes darkened. He turned his head to look at Qiao Yuanxi, who was leaning against the passenger seat and had fallen asleep with her face turned sideways. Her hair was disheveled. Long ck hair draped over the side of her face, covering half of her face. Her body was curled up slightly, and her arms were wrapped around her... it was the most insecure way to sleep. When the car arrived at the Fan Corporation, Fan Yu was not in a hurry to get out of the car. Instead, he took off his coat and covered her with it. Then, he sat quietly in the drivers seat and watched her sleep. Until his phone suddenly rang. He lowered his head to take a look. It was a message from Qi Yan. He had just finished reading the contents when Qiao yuanfei had also woken up. She had an adorable face, as if she could not tell who she was, where she was, and what had just happened.. Why didnt you call me...Qiao Yuanfei had just opened her mouth to ask when fan Yu had already handed the phone to her, gesturing for her to take a look for herself. The medicine king is willing to help my uncle? Qiao Yuanfeis pupils constricted when she saw the text message in his hand. Her eyes turned from surprise to joy. Seeing that she had finally smiled, the gloominess that had umted in fan Yus heart inexplicably dissipated. Mm.. He is overseas, so he is unable to personally treat President Qiao. I need you to take a picture of President Qiaos current medical report and send it to him. He will prepare medicine ording to President Qiaos condition and temporarily stabilize president Qiaos condition until he returns from his honeymoon. As long as he can cure my uncle, I will cooperate with whatever you want me to do...Qiao Yuanfei had just finished her sentence excitedly when she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes dimmed again. Fan Yu stared at her for a long time before reminding her. If theres anything thats inconvenient for you, you can tell me. The Qiao family has a lot of cooperation with the fan corporation. Madam Qiao will probably give me some face. It wasnt just face. Ever since Qiao Fangfeng fell ill, Qiao Yuanchuan, the yboy, couldnt support the Qiao familys business at all. If it wasnt for the fan corporations old friendship and the fact that all the cooperation projects were still the same, the other business partners would have changed direction long ago. At this time, the Qiao family did not dare to offend Fan Yu. Otherwise, Qiao Yuanchuan would not have anxiously asked Qiao Yuanxi toe back the moment he heard that Fan Yu seemed to be interested in Qiao Yuanxi. But now was not the time to ask fan Yu toe out. A hint of hatred shed across Qiao Yuanfeis eyes. I can do it myself, as long as I dont bump into my aunt. She had just hit Qiao Yuanxi. If Xie Yun saw her now, he would probably tear her apart. Alright. Fan Yu nodded, unbuckled her seatbelt and let her out of the car. The two of them had just entered the fan corporation when a certain glutinous rice ball that had been left behind ran out of the office. When it saw Qiao yuanfei, it immediately squeezed between her and fan Yu. Its voice was clear and loud, carrying a sense of grievance. Father Fan Yu is the worst. He took over the pretty aunt and didnt even bring Little Liuliu with him. Little Liuliu is very obedient and wont stop the two of you from giving birth to a baby brother... ... Before fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei could react, the surrounding staff members were already looking at them in shock! Chapter 1839 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (39)

Chapter 1839: I, Fan Yus Woman (39)

No one had ever heard that their CEO had a woman he liked. Now that she was here, she was already pregnant? Everyones gaze fell on Qiao Yuanfeis stomach at the same time. Qiao Yuanfei:... She had nothing to do with Fan Yu. She was not pregnant either! Xiao Liuliu, dont talk nonsense.Fan Yu bent down and picked Xiao Liuliu up. He reached out to pinch her little nose and opened his thin lips slightly. There was not much anger in his tone. His gaze swept over the people around him and his voice sank slightly. Are you all very free? Yes, very busy.The surrounding staff answered without thinking. They held the documents in their hands and turned around to leave. Before they left, they could not help but take another look at Qiao Yuanfei. Her gaze was stunning and respectful. Shepletely treated her as the wife of the CEO. You havent rified our rtionship...Qiao Yuanfei saw the staff member leaving and looked at fan yu anxiously. Based on her experience, with Fan Yus casual exnation just now, it would only take ten minutes for the entire fan corporation to find out about this gossip. You didnt exin? I thought I had already exined what I said just now,fan yu said calmly. Carrying Little Six-six, he walked past Qiao Yuanfei and into the Presidents office. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei hurriedly followed him in. What you said just now was as if you didnt exin anything. Fan Yu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. His gaze was deep. Qiao Yuanfei felt a chill run down her spine. After a long while, he slowly opened his mouth. A clear person is clear. The most important thing in life is to be happy. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? What the hell? Fan Yu quickly went to the meeting. In the huge office, only Qiao Yuanfei and little six were left. Little Six was very good at entertaining herself. She did not need anyone to take care of her. She carried a bunch of little piggies andid on the sofa to line them up. Daddy Pig is in the front, Mommy Pig is at the back, and baby pig is in the middle. Father fan is in the front, and pretty aunt is in the back. Give birth to a little brother in the middle. Xiao Liuliu is responsible for raising the little brother... Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? No, she couldnt listen anymore. If she listened any longer, she would be brainwashed. Xiao Liuliu was poisonous. Fan Yu was right. His meeting time was really very long. Itsted for a few hours, and there wasnt even time for lunch break. At noon, it was the assistant who helped Qiao Yuanfei and Xiao Liuliu Order takeout. Xiao Liuliu wasnt picky. She hugged the small lunchbox and happily ate. She ate while teasing Qiao yuanfei. Auntie, do you know what Papa Fan Yu likes the most? What do I Like?Qiao yuanfei asked cooperatively. I like you! Qiao Yuanfei:... Xiao Liuliu: Auntie, do you know what Xiao Liuliu likes the most? Qiao Yuanfeis hand that was holding the chopsticks paused.... like me? Thats not right! Xiao Liuliu shook his little head and stuck out his little face. I like the little brother that Auntie has with Papa Fan Yu the most! Qiao Yuanfei:... Cheng knew how to y. He could not afford to offend him! After Xiao Liuliu had eaten and drunk her fill, her little body leaned on the sofa and said that she had fallen asleep. Qiao Yuanfei asked the assistant, carried her up, and entered fan Yus lounge. Is fan Yus meeting not over yet?Qiao yuanfei covered Xiao Liuliu with the nket and raised her head to ask. The assistant was slightly startled, but he immediately shook his head. Young master fan not only has to manage the fan corporation now, but also the business of the Yu Corporation. It has also been entrusted to him. Im afraid that the meeting wont be over anytime soon. Chapter 1840 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (40)

Chapter 1840: I, Fan Yus Woman (40)

... Qiao yuanfei lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, but didnt say anything. The assistant quickly left the lounge. The lounge was very quiet, only the shallow breathing of Xiao Liuliu could be heard. When the little glutinous rice ball fell asleep, she was as cute as an angel. Qiao yuanfei looked at her obedient sleeping face, and she also became calm. She couldnt help but yawn andy on the bed with Xiao Liuliu. She reached out and hugged her soft little body, falling into a deep sleep. C In the monitoring room. The sound of the machine running filled the ears. The blue light of the screen shone on peoples faces. After staring at the screen for a long time, people would feel a little tired. The staff member on duty had just yawned when he caught a glimpse of fan Yu sitting beside him from the corner of his eye. He immediately sat up nervously. Everyone really could not understand why the president came to their monitoring room on a whim today. He sat there for a few hours straight. He even stared at the same monitor screen for a long time without moving. Was It really that good? President fan, its gettingte. Do you want to take a break first?The staff member opened his mouth and his stomach could not take it anymore. It was almost one oclock in the afternoon. If the president didnt eat, the others wouldnt dare to eat either. They were all hungry. Do what you have to do. Dont worry about me.Fan Yus gentle face lifted slightly as he looked at the staff around him. Seeing that everyone was in fear and trepidation, he turned his head and ordered his assistant to force everyone to change shifts to eat. In the surveince room, half of the people were soon gone. Only a few people were left on duty. The assistant walked to Fan Yus side and reminded him, Young master fan, its gettingte. Should I order takeout for you? This was to observe a person until they were full. Young master fan had been staring at Miss Qiao for almost three hours today. This Miss Qiao was very beautiful and had an outstanding temperament. She also carried a stubborn air that could not be ignored. But it was not to the extent that she was so beautiful that it could be eaten. If they did not eat on this day, even a person made of iron would not be able to stand it. The assistant stood by Fan Yus side and took a nce at the screen on the monitor. Qiao Yuanfei was already asleep with little six in her arms. The peaceful scene seemed to havee to a standstill. However, Fan Yu did not even blink his eyes as he watched.. This was the first time the assistant had seen something like this after following fan Yu for so many years. Usually, when fan yu missed his childhood sweetheart, the most he would do was stare nkly at the Moon and drink wine. Just like today, he brought a girl to his office and lied to her that he was in a meeting. In the end, he ran to the surveince room and stared at the surveince footage for the entire morning. He had never done anything like this before! Could it be that they were really going to have a CEOs wife? When the assistant thought of this possibility, his gaze towards Qiao YUANFEI became solemn and respectful! No need, Im not hungry. You can go and eat.Fan Yu nced at the assistant and said coldly. His gaze quickly shifted back to the surveince screen. The login ount that appeared near his vist night was definitely not a coincidence. The time was too short and he did not have the time to check. He was initially certain that it was Qiao yuanfei, but seeing how concerned she was about Qiao Fangfeng today, if it really was her, she had no need to hide it. Fays identity was enough for her to live a good life in the Qiao family. Not to mention Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi, even Qiao Fangfeng and Xie Yun did not dare to give her a hard time. If he was wrong and Fay had nothing to do with her, then who was this person? What was the rtionship between Qiao Yuanfei and the Qiao Family? Chapter 1841 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (41)

Chapter 1841: I, Fan Yus Woman (41)

The light in fan Yus eyes deepened.. Qiao yuanfei, who was in the lounge, did not show any signs of change. She brought Xiao Liuliu to eat and sleep with her normally. When the little glutinous rice bally on the sofa ying with her toys, she would either y with her, or take a magazine from the coffee table and sit by the side and flip through it. Time passed quietly. Four simple words popped up in fan Yus mind. Through the screen, he realized for the first time that he could watch a persons daily life for such a long time. It was as if he had been possessed. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, Fan Yu turned off the monitor and stood up from his chair. As he tidied up his suit, he nced sideways at his assistant and asked. Did she ask me? Yes! Ever since you left the office, Miss Qiao has asked you a total of three times. The first two times she asked you if the meeting had ended, and thest time she asked you if you had eaten on time after being busy for so long.The assistant paused, then he added. Young master fan, although Miss Qiao looks indifferent, she actually cares about you very much. Hearing this, Fan Yu did not say a word, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. An inconspicuous smile. I wont be returning to the vi for dinner today. Go book a restaurant and eat outside.Fan Yu raised his hand to look at the time and instructed. After he finished speaking, he walked towards his own office. Just as he pushed the door open and entered, the big one and the small one lying on the sofa sat up in unison. When they saw that it was fan yu who had entered, little six-six was the first to slide down from the sofa and happily ran forward to beg for a hug. Qiao yuanfei also followed him to the front and stood only two steps away from him. She watched as he bent down, picked up little six-six, and kissed her little face. After coaxing little six-six, she raised her eyebrows and looked at her. The scene in front of her gave people an inexplicable sense of familiarity as a family of three. It was as if a wife was taking care of her child, waiting for her husband who had returned homete.. Qiao Yuanfei did not know what to say for a moment. Fan Yu spoke first. Pack up. Ill bring you and Xiao Liuliu to eat. Now?Qiao Yuanfei looked at the time and realized that it was already five oclock in the afternoon. Time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a day was about to pass. She was startled. You take Xiao Liuliu with you. I Wont go. My Aunt Cant stand to go hungry, so she will definitely go for a meal at this time. In the hospital ward, there will definitely only be nurses taking care of my uncle, so I can go take the medical records. The earlier she sent the results of her uncles examination to yaowang, the sooner yaowang would be able to make the appropriate medicine. This would allow her uncles condition to be under control. Im fine with it, but Im afraid Xiao Liuliu will be unhappy. Fan Yu weighed the little glutinous rice ball in his arms and the little glutinous rice ball immediately nodded in agreement. Xiao Liuliu is very unhappy that she cant have dinner with pretty aunt! Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Yu: Lets go. The hospital isnt far from the restaurant anyway. Ill send you to the hospital first to take medical records and send them to Qi Yan before we go for dinner. Qiao Yuanfei did not have the chance to refuse. Fan Yu was already carrying Xiao Liuliu and was the first to leave the office. She quickly turned around and grabbed her bag, chasing after him. C Qiao Yuanfei was very familiar with Xie Yuns schedule. When they arrived at the hospital, there was no one else in the ward except for the nurses. After Qiao Yuanfei revealed her identity and purpose of visit, she quickly obtained Qiao Fangfengs medical records and secretly made a copy of it before taking it away. However, when she passed by the consultation desk, she overheard a few nurses discussing a particrly arrogant patient who had just been admitted into the hospital. Chapter 1842 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (42)

Chapter 1842: I, Fan Yus Woman (42)

Taking advantage of the fact that her family had some money, she would vent her anger on the medical staff at any time. Qiao Yuanfei did not pay much attention to it. After receiving the medical report, she left very quickly. Just as she walked out of the hospital, she saw a car parked by the roadside. The car window was not closed. Fan Yus tall and straight body leaned against the car window, supporting his head with one hand. Hisnguid posture made him look particrly rxed. Apanied by a state of being bathed in the spring breeze, he unconsciously exuded charm. Soul captivating. When she peeked at him, he seemed to have sensed something and suddenly turned his head to look in her direction. Qiao Yuanfeis face blushed slightly. She hurriedly lowered her head and quickened her pace to walk forward. Fan Yu was very gentlemanly. He got out of the car and opened the door for her. He asked her to fasten her seatbelt before he went around to the drivers seat. Every move he made exuded the aura of a noble, causing many people on the roadside to scream. A few young girls could not help but take out their phones to take pictures of him. When they were discovered by him, they shyly pulled each other and prepared to run away. However, Fan Yu only smiled warmly. Immediately, Qiao Yuanfeis ears heard another wave of excited screams. Attract bees and attract butterflies. Qiao yuanfei subconsciously ridiculed, her voice a little muffled. When she realized what she had said, she hurriedly covered her mouth. But it was already toote. Fan Yu heard it and was staring at her with a deep gaze, as if waiting for a reasonable exnation. Qiao yuanfei instantly felt awkward. What I mean is, youre very good-looking. Im serious, not only are you good-looking, youre also very gentle and have a temperament! No matter how much she tried to butter him up, he would never wear anything. At this time, it was always right to say that she was a good person. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up, and he gave a faint smile. He narrowed his eyes and quickly left the hospital. After experiencing the earlier awkwardness, Qiao Yuanfei did not even dare to speak during the entire meal. She was afraid that she would say something wrong again. Her luggage was still in fan Yus vi, and she was about to live a life of living under someone elses roof. It was really not a wise move to offend thendlord now. Qiao Yuanfei thought that she was about to be released after a difficult meal. When she returned to Fan Yus vi, she realized that this was just the beginning of a nightmare.. The first ident of the night came from Xiao Liuliu. When she learned that Qiao Yuanfei was going to live in Fan Yus private vi, the little glutinous rice ball was overjoyed. She quickly abandoned her fan Yu Daddi, carried the little piggy doll and her little pajamas, and ran to the guest room, wanting to take a bath and sleep with Qiao Yuanfei. Of course, Qiao yuanfei would not object. She took out a set of pajamas from her suitcase and brought her into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she found that her pajamas had been wet by some sticky rice ball ying with water. It was so wet that she could even wring out water if she tried hard. She definitely could not wear it. She pulled the bath towel from the bathroom and casually wrapped it around her body. She thought that since there was no one in the room, she could just go out and get another set. Unexpectedly, just as she walked out of the bathroom, the door rang. Before she could regain her senses, Xiao Liuliu had already rushed to the door and tiptoed to open the door. She excitedly shouted at fan Yu who was outside the door. Daddy Fan Yu, I just finished bathing with Aunty. Aunty isnt wearing any clothes! ... Qiao Yuanfei was so scared that her entire body trembled. She anxiously wanted to leave the bathroom, but in the end, she fell at the bathroom door. Not only did she fall on all fours, but the bath towel on her body was also gone.. This time, she was really naked, and she was even exposed.. Close your eyes!Qiao Yuanfei snapped back to reality and shouted at Fan Yu who was standing at the door in a daze. Fan Yu was stunned, but he did not close his eyes. I saw it all. I Cant forget it even if I close my eyes. Chapter 1843 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (43)

Chapter 1843: I, Fan Yus Woman (43)

... Qiao Yuanfei turned her head and found that fan Yu really did not close his eyes. Instead, Xiao Liuliu, who was standing in front of him, covered her eyes shyly. As if she knew that the following scene was not suitable for children, she ran out of the room with a red face. In the guest room, only Qiao Yuanfei and Fan Yu were left. She had fallen quite hard. The moment she moved, she felt a throbbing pain on her waist. The towel fell to her feet, but she could not reach it no matter how hard she tried. Do you need help? Fan Yu stood at the door and heard footsteps behind him. He closed the door behind him and opened his mouth calmly. Qiao Yuanfei did not answer. He had already stepped forward. He bent down to pick up the towel for her and draped it over her body. Then, he picked her up, turned around, and walked to the sofa to put her down. Where did you fall? Ill get the Doctor to take a look at you. Fan Yu saw that there was something wrong with her expression and his expression became serious. Just as he took a step forward, Qiao Yuanfei hurriedly grabbed his hand. Dont! Dont call for help... its already embarrassing enough... Her voice was mumbling like a mosquito. After saying that, she lowered her head and wished that she could bury her head in her chest. If he really called the family doctor for her, everyone in the vi would probably know that she had fallen into the bathroom while showering and was naked for Fan Yu to carry. How could she stay in his vi? Then sit still and dont move. Ill go get the medicine box.Just as Fan Yu was about to leave, Qiao Yuanfei grabbed his hand again. She pointed in the direction of the luggage. Can you help me with the pajamas first? Even if she wanted to apply the medicine, she should at least let her put on the clothes first. She felt her whole body tense up when she was naked and asked him to help apply the medicine. Fan Yu lowered his eyes and nced at her. He saw that her face was red all the way to her neck. Seeing that her entire body was about to turn red, the corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile, as if he was deliberately teasing her. His thin lips parted slightly, pausing between each word. Ive seen everything that should be seen and not seen. It doesnt matter whether Im wearing it or not. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? Fan Yu did not bring her any clothes and walked out of the guest room. Qiao Yuanfei sat on the sofa, waiting for him toe back. She was like a young girl waiting for her first boyfriend. She was afraid that he would note, but she was also afraid that he would act recklessly.. When she realized what she was thinking, Qiao Yuanfei quickly reached out and patted her cheeks. She struggled to stand up from the sofa and slowly moved towards her luggage. She had just taken out a set of underwear from her luggage. Before she could put it on, the door was pushed open from outside. Fan Yu walked in from outside with the medical box in his hand. Both of them were stunned when they saw what she was holding in her hand. Immediately after, Qiao Yuanfeis face turned blood red.. She hurriedly stuffed the underwear back into the box and stammered for a long time, unable to say a word. Inparison, Fan Yu, who had just seen her naked, appeared much calmer. After being slightly stunned, he walked forward with the medical box in his hand. You probably just twisted your waist. Lie down and let me massage it for you. ...Qiao Yuanfei did not move. Her face was still incredibly red. She was wearing nothing but a towel. If she wanted to apply medicine, she would definitely have to lift up the towel. Wasnt that.. Fan Yu saw her bashful look and hesitated for a few seconds. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly opened his mouth. Why dont I turn around First and you put on your little floral undergarments? Qiao Yuanfei:...! ! If you want me to put on clothes, then put on clothes. Why did you have to remind me that Im little floral? ! Whats wrong with little floral? Cant I be a young girl? Chapter 1844 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (44)

Chapter 1844: I, Fan Yus Woman (44)

As a gentleman, shouldnt he pretend that he didnt see anything! ! Fan Yu seemed to see what she was thinking and smiled evilly. Wake up, the most important thing in life is to face reality. Im not blind, how can I not see? Qiao Yuanfei:...! ! Qiao Yuanfei angrily grabbed her underwear and looked up at him, hesitating whether to let him go out first. Fan Yu spoke again. If I dont want to take advantage of you, I dont have to turn around and close my eyes. If I really have ulterior motives, I can kick the door open ande in even if Im standing at the door. Do you understand? ... I understand.Qiao yuanfei gave up on the idea of letting him go out and silently hugged her clothes. Fan Yu seemed to be very clear about her bottom line. Seeing her pick up her clothes, he turned around and did not look at her again. The room suddenly became very quiet. Only the rustling sound of clothes being put on could be heard. Qiao yuanfei twisted her waist and her movements were very slow. Even the slightest movement of raising her arms would cause her waist injury. She barely managed to put on her underwear and pajamas, but the buttons of her underwear could not be fastened. He was so anxious that his forehead was starting to sweat.. Do you need help? Fan Yu suddenly asked. Qiao yuanfei had been struggling for nearly ten minutes. Shey on the bed like a salted fish, her voice filled with despair. Can you close your eyes and help me fasten a button? Fan Yu did not say anything and silently agreed. When he turned around, his warm eyes were tightly shut, and he only reached out his hand to her. Qiao yuanfei forced herself to sit up from the bed, held his hand, and slowly moved his hand towards her back. She reminded him where the button was and then taught him how to button it with a red face. She sat on the bed with her back facing him, so she couldnt see the expression on his face. At first, she was worried that he wouldnt be able to see and that he wouldnt be able to button it. She didnt expect that he would already button it for her before her worry was formed. Are you done? If there are no problems, I will open my eyes,he asked in a gentlemanly manner. Qiao yuanfei quickly pulled up her pajamas and said, Alright, Alright... If an innocent youngdy were to turn around and take a look, she would realize that Fan Yu, who was standing behind her, had his deep eyes wide open. His burning gaze was fixed on her back. The soft skin that her fingertips had just touched still carried the faint fragrance of the bath cream that she had just finished bathing. She actually believed the lie that a man had closed his eyes and helped her put on clothes. How did he grow up so big? Another person who had lived abroad for so many years? Qiao yuanfei finally put on her clothes with much difficulty. She felt much more at ease. Her waist did not seem to hurt as much as before. Actually, I can just rub it with the soothing oil. It shouldnt be a big deal. She did not dare to trouble fan yu to rub her waist.. Perhaps it was because the scene just now was too awkward. As long as he stood next to her now, she could not help but feel nervous. She wished she could turn into an ostrich and dig a hole to bury herself in. Fan Yu did not force her. He put down the medicine box for her and opened his mouth faintly. If you dont recover by tomorrow morning, I can only inform the doctor toe over. When the news of how you fell gets out, dont me me. Wait! When Qiao Yuanfei thought of how he had asked her seriously if she wanted to put on her floral underwear first, she immediately thought of how he had told her how she had fallen naked in front of him in front of the Doctor.. It was night anyway, and there was no one else in the room. It should be okay to ask him to help massage her waist, right? Chapter 1845 - I, Fan Yu’s Woman (45)

Chapter 1845: I, Fan Yus Woman (45)

Qiao yuanfei prepared herself mentally and pushed the medicine box in front of him again. Thank you for your hard work. ... The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up. He was silent as he took out the soothing oil from the medicine box. Where does it hurt? A little behind my waist. I think I bumped into a door frame when I fell just now...Qiao Yuanfei turned her face sideways, not daring to meet his gaze. Here?His cold fingers pressed on her waist. She could not help but shiver. Her voice unconsciously softened and trembled a little. Not here, a little behind... Oh right, its here... Themunication was very simple. Fan Yu quickly found the ce she said. He looked down and saw that there was indeed a red patch on her fair skin. It was not broken, but it should have been quite a serious impact. If he did not rub it, it would quickly turn into a bruise. Fan Yu poured the medicine into his palm and applied it on her waist. A maic voice slowly sounded. It might hurt a little. Bear with it. As he spoke, his hands began to exert force. Qiao Yuanfei was just about to say that she was fine when she opened her mouth and could not help but shout. Biting her lips, she turned around and red at him. Fan Yus lips curved into a half-smile as he said teasingly. Women always like to say things that arent true. I just saved you a chance to deceive yourself. Youre wee. Qiao Yuanfei:... Little Six, quicklye and take a look at the gentle Papa fan youre talking about. He might have been swapped! Qiao Yuanfei cursed in her heart but did not dare to say anything. The two of thempleted the entire massage process almost without any interaction. When Fan Yu stopped, Qiao Yuanfei couldnt care less whether her waist injury was better or not. Instead, she frantically pulled on her pajamas to cover her exposed skin. Thank, thank you. Qiao Yuanfeis face was flushed red. She was so guilty that she didnt dare to look at Fan Yus eyes. She was afraid that he would find out that she was actually thinking about him because he was kind enough to give her a massage.. Qiao yuanfei felt as if someone had set her body on fire, and it was burning hot from head to toe.. Fan Yu saw her reaction, and ripples appeared in his warm eyes. How would she know that he was doing it on purpose. The massage was not only slow, but it was also deliberately testing her sensitivity. Unexpectedly, she did not feel it at all and even looked as if she had done something wrong. It was so cute that it made people want to do bad things to her.. Fan Yus gaze deepened and he did not continue thinking. He threw the medicine in his hand into the medicine box and stood up calmly. Youre wee. If you still feel ufortable tomorrow, you can call me again. I dont think so...before Qiao Yuanfei could finish her sentence, Fan Yu had already turned around and nced at her. There was a hint of reproach in his eyes. It was like a little daughter-inw who had just lost her virginity, but in the blink of an eye, she was despised by her husband. Qiao yuanfei knew that her description was inappropriate, but that was how she felt about fan Yu Now. In addition to the evil thoughts she had towards him just now, it made her feel even more guilty. Just as she was hesitating whether she should tell him that she would treat him to a meal tomorrow to express her gratitude and eptance, fan Yu suddenly lowered his head and moved closer to her. His breath was like a charm. If youre worried about the danger of sleeping alone, I dont mind staying behind to apany you. Qiao Yuanfei:... What he said about apanying was.. If I were to say that I was just chatting under a nket, would you believe me? Chapter 1846 - A Little Scheming! (1)

Chapter 1846: A Little Scheming! (1)

Qiao Yuanfei:...I believe you! Fan Yu teased her as if he was addicted to teasing her. When he saw her face turn red and she dared to be angry but dared not speak, it was as if he had found a new joy in life. However, he had to know when to joke. He knew very well that he had to stop when the time was right. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfei was on the verge of breaking down, he kindly stood up straight. If youre not willing, then forget it. Go to sleep early.Fan Yu put his hands in his pockets and turned to leave the guest room. The moment his figure disappeared at the door, Qiao Yuanfei instantly copsed on the bed. She didnt even have the strength to turn over. She directly shrank into the bed, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. C Qiao Yuanfeis waist injuryy there for a few days before she could regain her freedom of movement. These few days, she stayed in the vi to apany Xiao Liuliu during the day, and at night, she had to be on guard against Fan Yu, who would turn into a demon if she didnt get along with him.. She was mentally and physically exhausted. On the fourth day, her back injury had finally healed, and the medicine that Qi Yan had prescribed for Qiao Fangfeng had also been sent back. She needed to make a trip to the hospital to discuss with the doctor how to adjust the medication. Butler, can you help me take care of Xiao Liuliu for a few hours?Qiao yuanfei asked as she led Xiao Liuliu downstairs and stood in front of the sofa. The Butler was just about to pour tea for her when he heard her words and stopped in his tracks. Miss Qiao, young master fan said that your waist injury hasnt healed yet. If you need to go out, you need to have someone follow you. Im fine now. Its just that I need to go to the hospital. Its not convenient to bring Xiao Liuliu with me.Qiao yuanfei bent down and picked Xiao Liuliu up, kissing her little face. Although the little glutinous rice ball was mischievous and didnt look like a child, she was still young. It wasnt a good thing for her to frequent the hospital. Xiao Liuliu can go to Uncle Tangs house to visit her little brother! When Xiao Liuliu heard that Qiao Yuanfei did not have time to take her, she immediately found a good ce for herself. When she thought of Little Tang Bao, she blinked her big crystal-clear eyes and smiled. She turned around and went to clean up the milk powder diapers.. Xiao Liuliu is going to stay at my little brothers house. She can help raise my little brother! The Butler:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Xiao Liuliu had disappeared for a few days, and Shangxin missed her very much. When she heard that she wanted to go to the Tang family, she immediately sent a car over to pick her up. Before Qiao Yuanfei left the house, Xiao Liuliu had already been picked up.. Miss Qiao, its not convenient for you to go to the hospital alone. Ill get the chauffeur to send you. This way, if young master fan asks about it, Ill be able to answer to him,the butler insisted. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes sparkled, and she nodded her head lightly. The distance from Fan Yus private vi to the hospital was not too far. The chauffeur sent her to the hospital. Before getting off the car, he even reminded her, Miss Qiao, my car is parked here. When you want to leave, juste to this location and look for me. In order to prevent Qiao yuanfei from not being able to find a ce, the chauffeur even made her take down her own phone number. Qiao yuanfei had never received such attention in the Qiao family. A warm feeling flowed through her heart. She repeatedly said Thank youbefore turning around and entering the hospital. She deliberately chose the time when Xie Yun was not around toe to the hospital. Very quickly, shemunicated with the attending physician and changed Qiao Fangfengs dressing. When she left the ward, she heard someoneining about the patient in the next ward at the consultation counter at the front desk. When she heard that familiar name, her footsteps paused slightly. I cant take it anymore. Either you transfer her to another ward, or you transfer me to another ward. That woman is sick! Isnt she just the daughter of a CEO of apany? Does she really think shes a Princess? Not only does she scold the doctors and nurses every day, she even makes such a ruckus in the middle of the night that the people next door cant rest! Chapter 1847 - A Little Scheming! (2)

Chapter 1847: A Little Scheming! (2)

So what if the Qiao family has a head and a face? Does having a head and a face affect other patients? If your hospital cant give a reasonable exnation today, I will definitely file aint against you... ... Qiao yuanfei only heard the first few sentences before the screams of a woman and the sounds of smashing things could be heard from the VIP ward not far away. The patient who wasining at the front desk immediately grabbed the nurse. Listen to this. Let everyone listen to this. Is this something a normal person would do? Qiao Yuanxi is treating the hospital as his home! ... Qiao Yuanfei thought that she had already gotten the answer to the question she had asked at the information desk. She did not continue listening. Instead, she walked towards the ward where the sound came from. When she reached the door, she realized that the door of the ward was not tightly shut. It was only half-closed. No wonder the sound was so loud. Qiao Yuanxi did not enter immediately. Instead, she took a step forward and stood at the door. She peeked through the half-closed door. Qiao Yuanxi had been badly beaten by her that day. There was a bandage wrapped around his head, and the palm print on his face had notpletely subsided even after so many days.. He did not know what had happened, but at that moment, he was like a crazy lion, smashing all the water bottles and cups in the ward. When he saw Xie Yun standing in front of her, he started to cry. Mom, look at my face, look at my head. Qiao yuanfei, that B * tch, she did it on purpose. She wanted to ruin my face, she wanted to kill me! Why didnt you call the police and arrest her? I want her to go to jail! Also, she wanted to snatch young master fan away from me. Brother clearly said that young master fan was very interested in me. In the end, when I just returned to the country, Qiao Yuanxi had already hooked up with young master fan. She even deliberately made young master fan kick me out of the fan corporation in front of so many people. She made me lose face! She did it on purpose. You Cant just let her off like that... Qiao Yuanxi pounced on Xie Yun like a madman. He grabbed her shoulders with both hands and cried. She had lost control of her emotions just now because she heard Xie Yun say that Qiao Yuanfei had moved out of the Qiao familys vi and her whereabouts were unknown. Xixi, calm down. Qiao yuanfei, that little hoof, probably knows that Im going to get even with her. Not only did she not answer my calls, she even stopped going to the hospital. Ive asked people to ask. She has already disappeared for four days and could not be found. Even if mom wanted to help you vent your anger, she wouldnt have the chance! Xie Yun said unhappily. Her son did not live up to his expectations. For so many years, her position in the Qiao family had been supported by her clever and precious daughter. Ever since she was young, she had fed her XI XI with good food and drinks, hoping that she would be able to raise a little princess to fight for her in the future. In the end, Qiao Yuanxi had just had the chance to show her face in front of young master fan when she was ruined by someone. Now, he was even in the hospital with injuries all over his body.. How could she swallow this down? If she were to find Qiao yuanfei, she would skin that little hoof! Thats impossible! Qiao yuanfei has no rtives or friends in City H, where could she hide? In my opinion, she most likely hid in a hotel. Get your brother to check all the hotels in the city, he will definitely find her! Qiao Yuanxi grabbed Xie Yuns arm and shook it even harder. It was as if he would not give up until he vented his anger. Seeing that Xie Yun rubbed the space between his brows and seemed to have lost his patience with her, Qiao Yuanxis eyes shed, and he suddenly leaned close to Xie Yuns ear and said something mysteriously. Xie Yuns expression immediately changed. Is what you said true? ! Chapter 1848 - A Little Scheming! (3)

Chapter 1848: A Little Scheming! (3)

Of course its true! My brother personally called me and said that when he went to the fan corporation to renew his contract, young master fan specially asked me about my situation. He heard that I was studying abroad and seemed to really want to see me. Thats why my brother told me to return to China as soon as possible. If it wasnt for Qiao Yuanfei Scheming to seduce young master fan, the person young master fan likes should be me. Mother, are you going to watch helplessly as the position of young mistress of the fan corporation falls into the hands of that slut? As a mother and daughter, Qiao Yuanxi knew what Xie Yun cared about the most. Xie Yun cared about his face. The reason why he never liked Qiao Yuanfei was because she was too outstanding and wanted to suppress his son and daughter in every way. Moreover, Xie Yun knew very well that she had never treated Qiao yuanfei well since she was young. If Qiao yuanfei were to gain power once, she would not do anything to her own uncle. However, as an aunt, she would not have a good life. Xie Yun did not do it for her daughter. For her own sake, she could not let Qiao yuanfei have anything to do with fan Yu! Mom, did you not see what happened at the Fan Corporation that day? Young master fan chased me and my brother away, leaving Qiao Yuanfei alone. Also, you said that you could not find Qiao Yuanfei. City H is only so big. She is just a poor person. Where can she hide? Could it be that she packed her luggage and went to young master fans private vi to ask young master fan to take her in... The more Qiao Yuanxi spoke, the more he felt that the possibility was very high. Just as he was about to ask Xie Yun to investigate, Xie Yun interrupted her. Enough, enough!! The more he spoke, the more ridiculous he became. Who Was Young Master Fan? If he was so easy to seduce, many women would have rushed to seduce him long ago. would it be Qiao Yuanfeis turn? Calm down. When we find him, Mommy will definitely help you get revenge... Before Xie Yun could finish her sentence, her phone rang. It was Qiao Yuanchuan Calling. She used her eyes to signal to Qiao Yuanxi to stop arguing and reached out to pick up the phone. There was only the mother and daughter in the ward. The moment they stopped talking, the room immediately became quiet. Qiao Yuanchuans voice that was close to roaring could be heard clearly from the other end of the phone Mom, I just received news that young master fan brought a woman to thepany a few days ago. I heard that it was Qiao Yuanfei. Also, there were also people who saw an unfamiliar woman entering and leaving young master fans private vi these few days. It was only because they were afraid of young master fans identity that they did not dare to investigate. Do you think that woman could be... Bang C Qiao Yuanxi could no longer take it anymore as she grabbed the pillow and smashed it against the wall. I knew this B * Tch would try to snatch everything from me! Mom, she did it on purpose. Shes already living in young master fans vi, do you still want me to endure it? ! ... Xie Yuns expression did not look good either. However, the news came too suddenly, so she patiently asked another question. Yuanchuan, have you done your research? Didnt you say that the person young master fan likes is your sister? Why are you suddenly rted to Qiao Yuanfei? Dont tell me youve got the wrong person. Mom, this kind of thing cant be wrong. That day at the fan corporation, Young Master fan chased us both away, leaving Qiao Yuanfei alone. I already felt that something was wrong. These two days, when I inquired about the fan corporations situation, I realized that young master fan suddenly had a woman by his side. That person was none other than Qiao Yuanfei! Xie Yuns face sank. He was about to say something when the nurses voice came from outside the door. Miss, are you here to visit? Chapter 1849 - A Little Scheming! (4)

Chapter 1849: A Little Scheming! (4)

Hearing themotion, Xie Yun immediately signaled Qiao Yuanchuan not to say anything. Then, she quickly walked forward and reached out to open the door. Qiao Yuanfei did not have the time to leave before she bumped into the mother and daughter. She was still holding her cell phone in her hand. The screen of the cell phone was still lit, and it stopped at the message interface. It seemed that she had just received a text message. However, that was not what Xie Yun and her daughter were concerned about. The moment she saw Qiao Yuanxi, Qiao Yuanxi pounced forward as if he had gone mad. You still dare to appear in front of me? Qiao yuanfei, Im going to kill you! The hospital was a public ce. As an elder, Xie Yun was supposed to stop Qiao Yuanxi from getting into a fight. However, she only put on a show to stop Qiao Yuanxi. Then, she deliberately allowed Qiao Yuanxi to pounce in front of Qiao yuanfei, pping Qiao Yuanfeis face. Pa!The entire hospital corridor was filled with the sound of pping. Qiao Yuanxis face was pped to the side, and blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand to wipe her face, ignoring Qiao Yuanxi. Instead, she raised her head to look at Xie Yun and said. Aunt, what happenedst time was just an ident. I didnt mean to fight with my sister. I came to the hospital today to see Uncle... Dont pretend to be pitiful in front of me. Im going to break your bones today!Qiao Yuanxi had been lying in the hospital for so many days with a concussion and was fuming in his heart. Qiao Yuanfei had delivered herself to his doorstep. It would be a miracle if she let her off. The p did not appease her anger. She went up and grabbed Qiao Yuanfeis hair and started to punch and kick her.. Xie Yun pretended to stop the fight and followed her. However, he hugged Qiao yuanfei tightly, making it impossible for her to retaliate. The mother and daughter beat Qiao Yuanfei together. Qiao yuanfei grunted twice. Her hair was disheveled, and her head was slightly lowered. Her eyes were filled with a cold and malicious light. She wanted to retaliate a few times, but when she thought of the message on her phone, she forcefully restrained herself. She took a few more hits on her body, and one of themnded on her waist. She furrowed her brows and could not help but cry out. The nurse and the crowd of onlookers who were stunned not far away finally came back to their senses. They hurriedly got someone to inform the security guards and stepped forward to pull Xie Yun and her daughter away. Qiao Yuanxi, dont think that I will let you off just like that! When Qiao Yuanxi was pulled away, she was still threatening with her ws in a mboyant manner. She did not have the temperament of a rich youngdy, she was like a shrew in the marketce. When the nurse saw that Qiao Yuanfeis injury was not light, she asked worriedly. Miss, do you want to go to the emergency room to treat your wound? No need. Qiao yuanfei politely rejected the nurses kind offer. Her long hair covered her face. She did not raise her head to look at the sympathetic gazes of the people around her. She hurriedly walked out of the hospital. Just as she reached the door, a few reporters appeared out of nowhere. They pointed their cameras at her and started taking pictures. They even kept asking her questions. Miss Qiao, we heard that President Qiao is sick. Are you here to visit your uncle in the hospital? President Qiaos condition... The few reporters had just started asking questions when they saw the injury on Qiao Yuanfeis face. The tone of their words immediately changed. Miss Qiao, did you offend someone? May I ask what happened to the injury on your face? You went to the hospital to visit your family. Why did youe out of the hospital with injuries all over your body? Miss Qiao, can you please answer our questions? ... More and more reporters gathered around them. From the first few people, they gradually became a dense crowd. It was as if they had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Qiao Yuanfei couldnt open her eyes because of the sh. She raised her hand to cover her eyes. Dont take pictures of me, all of you dont Take Pictures... No One hit me, dont write nonsense... Chapter 1850 - A Little Scheming! (5)

Chapter 1850: A Little Scheming! (5)

Her words seemed to confirm the reportersguesses. All of a sudden, all the reporters were in an uproar. One by one, they raised their microphones and stepped forward. Miss Qiao, so youre saying that someone really beat you up? who was the person who beat you up? Are you prepared to pursue the other partys legal responsibility? Why were you beaten up in the hospital? Miss Qiao, I heard that you and the Qiao family have never gotten along. May I ask if the person who beat you up was a member of the Qiao Family? ... No, no one beat me up... and it wasnt a member of the Qiao family who beat me up either...Qiao Yuanfei was like a frightened bird. When she heard the reporters question, she kept shrinking back. Her thin and slender body, her scarred face, and her frightened gaze... her entire person looked extremely frail. Anyone who saw her could not help but feel a heartache. Hearing that she had been protecting the people who had hurt her, as if she was afraid and afraid of something, it aroused the desire of countless people to protect her. Miss Qiao, have you tested your injuries? The injuries on your body should not be light. As long as there is a test report, you can pursue the responsibility of the other Party! This is a society ruled byw. Its a hooligans behavior to casually hit people. This is a hospital. You must bravely stand up and protect yourself! Concealing is condoning a crime! ... The reportersinterrogations were all around her ears. Qiao yuanfei lowered her head and raised her hand to wipe the blood at the corner of her mouth. Her eyes flickered slightly. Then, she weakly raised her gaze and looked around. Pursing her lips, she hesitated for a long time before slowly opening her mouth. I cant say... After saying these simple words, it was like pouring a cup of water into a boiling pot of oil. Instantly, oil sttered everywhere! All the reporters were frantically trying to dig out more insider information from her mouth. It was only then that Qiao Yuanfei realized that she had said something wrong. She was anxious to leave, but she was surrounded by the reporters, unable to move an inch. Miss Qiao, what did you mean by what you said just now? Did the person who hit you threaten you? No, I didnt say anything. Dont write nonsense... Qiao yuanfei anxiously denied it, but the reporters didnt listen to her exnation at all. They continued to use their powerful imaginations. Miss Qiao, are you protecting someone? Did the Qiao family ask you to say that? No... no one asked me to say that. I really have to go. Please Make Way... Qiao Yuanfei tried her best to squeeze forward, but the reporters in front had just smelled the headlines, so how could they be willing to move aside. She had just taken two steps forward when she was stopped again. She tripped and fell to the ground in a hurry. Tears flowed down her cheeks pitifully. I beg you to stop filming. Im only here to deliver medicine to my uncle. I dont know anything... Amidst the mor, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the crowd. Get out of the way! Those two cold words were like the sound of a soul being chased from hell. The people around them all gave way to the source of the voice. Fan Yus noble and tall figure stood at the end of the crowd. He was dressed in a white handmade suit, giving off a warm and handsome aura. Standing with his bare hands, there was no need to say anything. The natural noble aura on his body was like a natural barrier that could separate him from the others. A gentleman was like a jade, looking down on others. Facing everyones gazes, his gaze fell on Qiao yuanfei, who was sitting on the ground and covered in wounds. His gaze instantly turned dark! Chapter 1851 - A Little Scheming! (6)

Chapter 1851: A Little Scheming! (6)

Young master fan... No one thought that fan Yu would appear in the hospital at this time. For a moment, everyone was stunned. No one could react in time. They watched as he walked quickly to Qiao Yuanfei and reached out to gently push away her long hair. When they saw the palm print on her face, their faces instantly darkened, exuding a man-eating demonic charm. Dont look, Im fine... can you take me away from here first?Qiao Yuanfeis fragility seemed to be released the moment she saw him. Tears hung in her eyes, but they didnt fall. She anxiously reached out her hand to cover her red and swollen face. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes, reflecting a dangerous light. Without saying anything, he bent down to pick her up, turned around, and walked out. The surrounding reporters wanted to ask more questions, but he red at them, not daring to ask anything. They could only watch as he carried Qiao Yuanfei and slowly disappeared in front of everyone.. C The moment the car door closed, Fan Yus anger was released without any restraint. He turned around and wanted to ask something, but Qiao Yuanfei had already copsed on the car seat and fell asleep without any guard. Seeing her pale face curled up into a ball without any sense of security, Fan Yus chest felt like it was stuffed with a ball of cotton. He was so agitated that he could not breathe. He reached out and tugged at the tie on his neck. He started the car and took her away. He changed to a private hospital to check on the injuries on her body. Qiao yuanfei slept the entire way. She only woke up when she reached the hospital. She saw that Fan Yu was going to take her for a check-up. Just as she was about to say that she was fine, he red at her and carried her into the hospital with a cold expression. Qiao yuanfei wanted to walk ufortably when she heard his cold reminder. Do you want to be thrown into the trash can? Qiao Yuanfei:... A series of examinations were carried out very quickly. The results were out very quickly. There is no concussion. There are only local soft tissue contusions. The injuries on the face are still fine. Its just that there are new and old injuries on the waist. You must be careful in the next few days...the Doctor held the examination report and reminded her of a lot of things to take note of. Qiao Yuanfei did not mind it herself, but fan yu listened very carefully. Like a parent who brought their child to the hospital for an examination, not only did he read the examination report carefully, but he also checked all the medicine ording to the Doctors instructions. When they left the hospital, Qiao Yuanfei insisted on walking on her own. Youre too eye-catching holding me. The Doctor said that Im fine just now. ... Fan Yu nced at her and the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. Im giving you a chance to rest, but you dont want it. Then think about how youre going to exin what happened today to me. Qiao Yuanfei:...could she take the initiative to ask him to hug her now? It looked like it was toote. On the way back, Qiao Yuanfei got into the car and went to sleep again. However, this time, she did not think about how she was going to exin to Fan Yu and pretended to be asleep. Fan Yu saw through her but did not expose her. He drove calmly back to his vi. When he got out of the car, he did not mention that he wanted to carry Qiao Yuanfei anymore. Instead, he mentioned that she was carrying a medicine bag and entered the vi first. Qiao yuanfei followed behind him slowly. She unconsciously reached out to touch her nose. She kept feeling that her current appearance was a little like a child who had fought with her ssmates at school and was brought home by her parents.. What was she going to say first? Qiao Yuanfei was anxious the entire way. It was not only because she had been brainwashed too sessfully, it was also because fan Yus gaze was too simr to that of a parent. She had just entered the living room when she saw him ncing at her. Her mind went nk and she blurted out. Chapter 1852 - A Little Scheming! (7)

Chapter 1852: A Little Scheming! (7)

I didnt make the first move! Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei:... They looked at each other speechlessly. Qiao yuanfei could clearly see the corner of Fan Yus mouth twitching slightly. He probably didnt expect her to suddenly blurt out such a sentence for him. Im not blind. I can see that youre only going to get beaten up.Fan Yu opened his mouth coldly and strolled to the sofa to sit down. The Butler quickly came out of the kitchen with tea. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right, he did not dare to ask further. He quietly put down the tea and disappeared again. Qiao yuanfei walked to stand in front of Fan Yu. Actually, her waist was a little ufortable, but she did not dare to sit down. The person who beat you up is Qiao Yuanxi?Fan Yu picked up the Teacup, took a sip and opened his mouth slowly. There was no emotion in his tone. But his appearance was even scarier. Qiao Yuanfei hesitated for a moment and did not say anything. Fan Yu had alreadyughed coldly. Looks like Qiao Yuanxi isnt the only one. Although Qiao Yuanxi is unruly and full of princess sickness, she has been pampered since young. If she really fights with you, she might not be a match for you unless someone helps her. Qiao Yuanfei did not even need to say a word. Fan Yu had already pretty much recounted what had happened. It was probably because Qiao Yuanfei went to the hospital to deliver medicine to Qiao Fangfeng. In the end, she met Qiao Yuanxi, who was also hospitalized at the same hospital, and got into a conflict with Qiao Yuanxi.. The only thing that he did not guess correctly was that Qiao Yuanfeis injuries were so obvious. It was not because she could not defeat Xie Yun and her daughter, but because she did not fight back at all. What she wanted was to look as if she was seriously injured.. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes shed and she lowered her eyes slightly. I did not suffer any losses. Thest time, I hit Qiao Yuanxi even harder. She was in the hospital for four days and still has not recovered. Are you very proud? Do you want me to give you a little red flower as encouragement?Fan Yu raised his head and gave her a sidelong nce. His gaze was cold. Qiao Yuanfei:...there was no need for that, right. She wasnt showing off. She just wanted to say that she wasnt that easy to bully. Whats with those reporters? Fan Yu recalled the scene he saw when he first arrived at the hospital, and his brows furrowed. Why would there be so many reporters waiting at a ce like the hospital. It was as if they hade prepared. Qiao yuanfei bit her lip. Im not too sure either. When I came out, they were already there. I think they received the news that my uncle was seriously ill and was hospitalized. They wanted toe for an interview, but I didnt expect to bump into them. She thought for a moment and added on. Actually, Im fine. I can still handle the matter of the Qiao family. Ive shown the medicine of the King of medicine to the Doctor today. The Doctor is very interested in the ingredients in the medicine and is willing to help me try. As long as my uncle can recover from his illness, nothing else is important. ... Fan Yu leaned back on the sofa and stared at her still red and swollen half of her face. His eyes flickered with a dim light. However, he did not show it on his face. Seeing that she did not want to say anything more, he did not force her. Qiao yuanfei heaved a sigh of relief and turned to walk upstairs. She had just entered the room and was about to change into her pajamas and lie down on the bed. Just as she lifted the corner of her clothes, the door to the room rang. Before she could regain her senses, the door to the room rang twice symbolically. Fan Yu had already pushed the door open. He was leaning against the door with the medicine he had just brought back from the hospital in his hand. He lifted his arm slightly as if he did not see her preparing to take off her clothes. You forgot to bring your medicine. Ill bring it up to you and help you apply it. ... Qiao Yuanfei wanted to say that she did not need it, but fan yu did not give her the chance to reject him. He walked forward, grabbed the corner of her clothes, and lifted her up a little. Chapter 1853 - A Little Scheming! (8)

Chapter 1853: A Little Scheming! (8)

Therge piece of skin on her waist was exposed. His slender fingers pressed on her wound without any hesitation, and his thin lips parted slightly. Does it hurt? ... Qiao Yuanfei was already unable to speak, and a chill ran up her spine. Her entire body froze, and she stared nkly at fan Yu, who had suddenly barged into her room, lifted her clothes, and was still caressing her waist and asking if she was in pain. Was He... acting like a hoodlum? The words Acting like a hoodlumcould never be associated with the gentle and elegant Fan Yu. But what he was doing now was indistinguishable from a hoodlum. Oh, there was still a difference. If he really wanted to pursue the matter, he was probably a stinky hoodlum who had a legitimate reason to take advantage of her. Because her injury was at her lower back, she really could not apply the medicine on herself. So even if she felt that something was wrong, she could note up with a sentence to tell him not to touch her even after holding it in for a long time. It was just that her body instinctively shivered, wanting to avoid his slightly cold fingertips.. The moment she moved, Fan Yus other arm wrapped around her waist, opening his mouth faintly. Dont move around, let me take a good look. ... Qiao yuanfeis cheeks flushed red due to these words. The ce that he touched suddenly became scorching hot instead of feeling chilly. It was as if he had been burned and she could not help but want to hide. If not for the serious expression on fan Yus face, she would have suspected that he was taking advantage of her on purpose and flirting with her. However, the conversation between Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi was still echoing in her mind.. He was the president of the Fan Corporation, and his status was extraordinary. What kind of woman did he want? It was just a matter of pinching his finger. Qiao Yuanxi thought highly of himself and could not help but take the initiative toe up to him, wanting to seduce him. Why would he deliberately take advantage of her? He was probably just testing her. She had to be able to keep her cool! Ah! Qiao yuanfei had just calmed down when fan yu exerted some force on her fingertips. She cried out in pain instantly. Im sorry, I identally pressed too hard.Fan Yu did not apologize sincerely. His deep eyes stared at her angry face. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as if he was finally satisfied that she was not ignored. Qiao yuanfei puffed up her cheeks. She dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. Fan Yu did not tease her anymore. Although the injuries on her body were not serious, they were everywhere. Not only on her face and waist, but also on her arms and thighs. Fan Yu squeezed the ointment prescribed by the doctor into his hands and made her lie down. He applied the ointment on her one ce at a time. He was very focused on applying the ointment. Qiao Yuanfei wanted toe by herself a few times, but he ignored her. He only looked at the wounds on her body, and a hint of coldness gradually settled in his eyes. The aura all over his body became a little cold, as if he was enveloped by a cold air.. If it hurts, tell me. Ill be gentler. It doesnt hurt anymore.Qiao yuanfeiy on the bed and did not notice the change in his mood. She hugged the pillow hard and endured the pain. It would be a lie to say that it did not hurt, but she really did not think much of this little bit of pain. It was just that the scar was a little obvious and it looked quite scary. Fortunately, Xiao Liuliu was not around. Otherwise, the little glutinous rice ball would definitely be frightened. Fan Yu did not say anything else. After applying the ointment on her, his expression did not look too good. He left the ointment behind and prepared to leave the room. Just as he stood up, Qiao Yuanfei sat up as well. As she looked at his back, something shed through her mind and she suddenly opened her mouth. Do you like Qiao Yuanxi... Chapter 1854 - A Little Scheming! (9)

Chapter 1854: A Little Scheming! (9)

Qiao Yuanfei regretted the moment she opened her mouth. This was fan Yus private matter, she should not have asked. Moreover, Qiao Yuanxi had conflicts with her, would fan yu misunderstand that she was testing him? Qiao Yuanfei wanted to exin, but fan yu had already turned around and nced at her, a faint light shing in his eyes. What did you say just now? ... I overheard it by ident. Qiao Yuanchuan said that you specifically asked about Qiao Yuanxi and were very interested in her.Qiao Yuanfei did not continue, because he noticed that fan Yus gaze had changed. The smile on the corner of his mouth was filled with mischief and ridicule. He slowly walked up to her and pinched her chin with his long fingers. His movements were very light, and there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. His thin lips parted slightly. Do you think Im Blind? Qiao Yuanfei:... If he did not like Qiao Yuanxi, why did he specifically ask Qiao Yuanchuan about Qiao Yuanxi? Because of this incident, Qiao Yuanxi was as proud as a peacock. He started to call himself the young mistress of the fan corporation, treating Fan Yu as his own man. Fan Yu seemed to see through her confusion. He tightened his grip on her chin and lowered his head slightly. Inch by inch, he approached her.. Qiao Yuanfeis body instantly froze. She wanted to retreat, but Fan Yus hand that was holding her chin did not let go. She thought that he was going to kiss her, so she was so scared that she closed her eyes. After waiting for a while, she did not feel anything. She opened her eyes in a daze and immediately met his eyes, which were full of ridicule. His lips were almost touching hers, but he did not touch her. He said each word with a pause. The person I asked Qiao Yuanchuan about is not Qiao Yuanxi, its you. Its you. Its you. Its you.. Thest two words were like a magic spell, echoing in Qiao Yuanfeis ears. Qiao Yuanfei did note back to her senses even after fan Yu had left for a long time. She sat on the bed in a daze and looked in the direction he had left.. C The next day. Qiao Yuanxi had just woken up when she received a huge piece of news. The front pages of all the major media outlets had exposed the beating that had happened in the hospital yesterday. The scene of Qiao Yuanxi and Xie Yun beating Qiao Yuanfei was recorded by the other patients and their families at the hospital at that time and posted on social media tforms. There were also people who recognized their identities and exposed them to the reporters. At that time, Qiao Yuanfei was surrounded by reporters at the entrance of the hospital. The injuries on her face and body were the best evidence. Following that, ording to what Qiao Yuanfei had unintentionally mentioned yesterday, the reporters checked the records of her arrival at the hospital and even interviewed Qiao Fangfengs attending physician. From the attending physician, they learned that Qiao Yuanfei had gone to the hospital yesterday to specially visit her uncle and deliver medicine to Qiao Fangfeng. The Doctor also said that the medicine that she had spent so much effort to find was very effective. Qiao Fangfengs condition had already started to improve and he should be able to wake up very soon.. All of these things added together, and the Qiao family, which had been silent for a while, was instantly pushed to the forefront of public opinion! This Miss Qiao of the Qiao family is too uncouth, to actually hit people like this! Is this a question of quality? This is vicious! Everyone says that the rich and powerful have deep waters, but who would have thought that they would be so deep that they wouldnt even let their own sisters go? Im afraid the person upstairs doesnt know. Didnt the reporter expose that Qiao Yuanfei isnt the biological daughter of the Qiao Family? Shes just adopted from an orphanage. Shes not rted by blood. Who would feel sorry for her? Ditto!! Even though it sounded nice, she was also called the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, but she wasnt biological. In the end, she wouldnt be treated as one of them. Didnt you see the video of the beating? Mrs. Qiao looked like she was trying to mediate the fight, but in fact, she was helping her own biological daughter... Chapter 1855 - A Little Scheming! (10)

Chapter 1855: A Little Scheming! (10)

Qiao Yuanfei is so pitiful. She worked so hard to find medicine for her uncle, but no one in the Qiao family appreciated her kindness and was beaten up like this. Is this family a demon? ... Qiao yuanfei read through all thements and there was not a trace of surprise in her eyes. She calmly turned off her phone and got out of bed. Just as she opened the door, she saw fan yu standing at the door. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. Fan Yu had already reached out and pulled her in front of him. He lifted the corner of her shirt and looked at the wound on her waist. Are you feeling better? He opened his mouth calmly. Qiao Yuanfei:... Her attention waspletely focused on the hand that he ced on her waist. His palm was warm, but his fingertips were a little cold.. Qiao Yuanfei did not know if she had gone crazy. It was clearly the same hand, but it gave her twopletely different feelings. Especially when his hand slowly moved on her waist, she only felt as if there was a fire burning on her skin.. Sensing what she was thinking, she hurriedly shook her head. Good, much better... there was nothing much to begin with. Has Xiao Liuliu returned? Qiao Yuanfei took a step back and distanced herself from fan Yu. Finally, she felt that her breathing had returned to normal. No, she didnt want toe back. She said that she wanted to stay in the Tang family vi to raise her younger brother. I heard that ever since Little Tang Bao went to the Tang family, he didnt cry or make a fuss. He just smiled and acted cute every day. Shangxin was also reluctant to let her go and wanted to keep her in the Tang family for a few more days. Fan Yu paused and raised his head to look at her. You Miss Her? Yes.Qiao yuanfei nodded and admitted honestly. When Xiao Liuliu was around, Fan Yu could be a little more normal. Once Xiao Liuliu left, she felt that fan Yu had changed. He clearly didnt do anything, but his entire body was filled with a dangerous aura. She was afraid of being alone with fan Yu. She wasnt afraid of what he would do to her, but she was afraid that if he continued to treat her so gently, she would lose her cool and do something to him.. After your waist injury is healed, I will bring you to pick her up. A trace of gentleness flowed out of fan Yus gentle eyes. He raised his hand to look at his watch and opened his thin lips slightly. I have a meeting in a while and need to go out. Your waist injury is not healed yet. Stay at home and dont run around. The news from yesterday hase out. There should be many reporters looking for you outside now. You Dont need to care about the Qiao family. I will get someone to keep an eye on Qiao Fangfeng for you. ... Thank you. He had already arranged everything for her. Other than thanking him, Qiao Yuanfei did not know what else to say. When she thought about how she had hidden it from him, her heart suddenly felt heavy. Just as she was about to say something, Fan Yu suddenly reached out and pressed her against the wall, lowering his eyes to stare at her. That pair of warm and delicate eyes was flowing with a gentle light that made people drown in it, as if it carried a bewitching magic. How do I thank him? By offering myself to him? Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? Qiao Yuanfeis body trembled, and she was so scared that she waspletely speechless. Even what she wanted to say to him just now was so scared that she forgot about it. Was He... joking? It had to be. Qiao yuanfei barely managed to calm her mind, and did not let fan Yu lead the rhythm. Just as she was about to speak, Fan Yu had already raised a finger and pressed down on her lips. Shh, if youre rejecting me, theres no need to say it. I dont want to hear it. As soon as he finished speaking, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He calmly withdrew his hand, put it into his pocket, and turned around to leave. Until his figure disappeared, Qiao Yuanfeis ears still echoed with his voice.. Wait for me obediently when I return. Chapter 1856 - A Little Scheming! (11)

Chapter 1856: A Little Scheming! (11)

In the hospital. Qiao Yuanxi had been lying in the hospital for almost a week and could finally be discharged. Early in the morning, Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanchuan both arrived. Mom, its such a big matter. You and sister didnt even discuss it with me before taking action. Dad is also in this hospital, so you guys shouldnt avoid it. Hows Qiao Yuanfeis injury? Dont break her. Qiao Yuanchuan stood at the door and watched Xie Yun help Qiao Yuanxi pack up his things. He asked worriedly. He had watched Qiao yuanfei grow up since young. He had been thinking about her for so long, but he still hadnt seeded. How could he bear to let others spoil her. He had only just found out about Qiao Yuanfei yesterday, so he was a little excited and told Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi about it. He didnt think that it would be such a coincidence that they would meet Qiao Yuanfei in the hospital and even take action against her. Qiao Yuanchuan rushed to the hospital as soon as he arrived, but he was still toote. When he arrived at the hospital, Qiao Yuanfei was already gone. Only Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi were left discussing how the beating had vented their anger. Qiao Yuanxi let out a sigh of relief, and his temper was much better. However, Qiao Yuanchuan was extremely worried when he heard that. He wanted to call Qiao yuanfei, but her cell phone had been turned off the whole time. This morning, Xie Yun dragged him over to pick Qiao Yuanxi up. He was getting impatient. Brother, what are you saying? Im your biological sister. Youre not helping me, but youre actually helping that B * tch? Have you forgotten who gave me this gift? I didnt beat her to death because I was merciful! Qiao Yuanxi changed out of his hospital gown and said unhappily. If it wasnt for Qiao yuanfei, why would young master fan chase her away? Qiao Yuanfei had been scheming to get close to young master fan. She was deliberately stealing the person she liked. Brother, I know that you like that slut. Putting aside the fact that shes your cousin in name, even if theres no rtionship between the two of you, youd better stay away from her. Back then, she didnt believe that the death of first uncle and first aunt was an ident. She hated our entire family. Youre protecting her now. If she finds an opportunity to seduce young master fan and snatch the position of young mistress of my fan family, she wont show you any Mercy! Xie Yuns expression changed when he heard that and he chimed in. Yuanchuan, dont be stupid about this! Youre the eldest young master of the Qiao family. Do you have any type of woman you want? Young master fan is not an ordinary person. Such a good man must be given to his biological sister. If we can get married to the fan family, the Qiao familys estate will definitely rise to a higher level. To put it bluntly, it would be a good deal for you, the heir! ... Qiao Yuanchuan did not say a word. Although he did not agree with Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxis words, he did not want Qiao Yuanfei to have anything to do with fan Yu either. If Qiao Yuanfei really fell in love with fan Yu, then what did he have to do? He would not do anything that would harm others but not himself. Have you packed your things? You Asked Me toe to the hospital early in the morning. Im so tired. Qiao Yuanchuan yawned and urged him. Xie Yun quickly helped Qiao Yuanxi pack her luggage and handed it to Qiao Yuanchuan. At the same time, she nagged. Your father is now living in the hospital. Even if you want to y, you have to know your limits. Dont be so impolite every day! Alright, Alright. My father has nothing to do. If he really has something to do, I will definitely take good care of thepany. Dont worry about it. Qiao Yuanchuan carried his luggage and ran out. Xie Yun saw his carefree manner and thought about Qiao Fangfengs illness. She wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she held back. She handed the bag in her hand to Qiao Yuanxi and asked her to follow her. Just as she walked out of the hospital, she saw Qiao Yuanchuan surrounded by countless reporters! Chapter 1857 - A Little Scheming! (12)

Chapter 1857: A Little Scheming! (12)

The crowd was so dense that it was frightening. Before they coulde back to their senses, someone had already discovered them. Thats Mrs. Qiao and the eldest daughter of the Qiao family who beat them up! Someone shouted out loud. Immediately, the reporters who had surrounded Qiao Yuanchuan turned around in unison and ran towards them. They surrounded them! Countless cameras and microphones were aimed at Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi. Miss Qiao, have you seen the video of the beating that was circted on the inte? May I ask what happened to the Qiao family to make you beat your own cousin like that? I heard that Qiao Yuanfei had just found a special medicine for President Qiao to cure his illness. You didnt thank her and even beat her up. What was the reason? Its like what the rumors say. Because Qiao Yuanfei was adopted by the orphanage, the Qiao family didnt treat her as one of their own? Miss Qiao, I heard that when you were in the hospital, not only did you beat up your cousin, but you also often insulted doctors and nurses. Can you exin your actions? ... The reportersquestions were like bamboo shoots sprouting after the rain. In an instant, Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi were disoriented. Qiao Yuanxi was hiding behind Xie Yun. When she heard the reporterswords, she had no idea what had happened. Wh-what video? I dont know what youre talking about... Qiao Yuanxi had just opened her mouth when someone had already opened the video of the beating that was circting on the inte. In the video, Qiao Yuanxi was still wearing a hospital gown, but her actions were so fierce that she did not look like a patient at all, much less like a daughter of a wealthy family. He was practically like a shrew in the marketce. He kept calling her a Slutand was even more vicious towards his own cousin. Qiao Yuanfei was besieged by the mother and daughter duo, and she was so weak that she was enduring the image of not retaliating at all. Everyone present could not help but feel a little heartache. Whether it was those who had watched the video or those who had never watched the video, the way they looked at Qiao Yuanxi at this moment became contemptuous. This was not just empty talk. The video was very real. After Qiao Yuanfei was beaten up, she did not fight back. She even exined to Xie Yun the reason why she came to the hospital. In the end, she did not escape the abuse of this vicious mother and daughter pair. Even if its an adopted child, legally speaking, its still a part of the Qiao family. How can you beat people up just because you want to? You have no humanity at all. You treat your own family like this, not to mention strangers. Im afraid that no one knows. This Qiao familys eldest daughter has been in the hospital for a week. She has scolded several attending physicians, scolded countless nurses, and wailed like a ghost. She simply treats the hospital as her own home... ... The surrounding voices of condemnation rose and fell, as if they were about to swallow them up. Qiao Yuanxi was used to being arrogant and despotic because she was the eldest daughter of the Qiao family. When had she ever been criticized like this. She wanted to retort, but there were too many people around her. Xie Yun was afraid that she would lose face if news of her being injured in the hospital got out, so he did not tell anyone about it. He had only called for Qiao Yuanchuan to pick her up today. He did not bring his chauffeur or bodyguards with him. He did not expect to meet so many reporters at the entrance of the hospital. He was surrounded! Ive never seen any of the videos that youre talking about. I dont understand what youre talking about either... There were more and more people. Other than the reporters, there was also a crowd of onlookers. Seeing that the situation was not right, Qiao Yuanxi finally began to be afraid. He forced himself to maintain his imposing manner. What do you want to Do? This is a legal society now. If any of you dare to touch a single hair on my head, Ill Sue your entire family until they go bankrupt! Chapter 1858 - A Little Scheming! (13)

Chapter 1858: A Little Scheming! (13)

Bang C In the crowd, someone threw a bottle of mineral water and smashed it directly on Qiao Yuanxis head. Ah!Qiao Yuanxi covered her head in pain and hid behind Xie Yun in fear. The next second, a young girl carried a bottle of water and went up to Qiao Yuanxi. She unscrewed the cap and sshed it on Qiao Yuanxis face. Everyone was stunned. Qiao Yuanxi was also stunned. When she saw someone rushing in front of her and throwing something at her face with the bottle, she subconsciously thought it was sulfuric acid. She was so scared that she shrieked and revealed her ugly side. When she came back to her senses, she realized that it was just a bottle of mineral water. The person who sshed the water on her face was the nurse who had left her job because she was in a bad mood on her first day in the hospital. Even if you are rich, you can not humiliate others as you please. Today is just a warning. You have to be honest. Otherwise, the next time you get sshed on your face, it might be sulfuric acid! The girl threw the bottle onto her and turned around to leave. However, the surrounding spectators already knew what kind of person Qiao Yuanxi was. For a moment, all the gazes that were cast on her were filled with disdain. Mom, save me. Hurry up and call the police to arrest them... arrest that woman just now... Alright, call the police. There are so many people here, who saw it? Who is willing to testify for you?A few reporters who understood Qiao Yuanxis character sneered. Those who do evil deeds will die for sure. We didnt see anything just now. All We Know is that Lady Qiao beat someone up in the hospital, insulted a bunch of doctors and nurses, and bullied the patients in the neighboring room. All of these have witnesses and evidence. Does Lady Qiao want to exin her actions first? Thats right. You should exin your actions first! The hospital is not a ce where you rich people can behave atrociously! People like you who dont respect the medical staff should be cklisted in the hospital. We should let you know that the medical staff is not someone you can humiliate just because you have a few stinky dors! ... The surrounding voices of condemnation rose and fell. Qiao Yuanxi had never seen such a scene before. She was so scared that she cried. She had been hiding behind Xie Yun the whole time and did not dare to make a sound. In the end, Qiao Yuanchuan was smart enough to drive the car over. Xie Yun dragged her out of the crowd and rushed into the car, only then did she manage to escape. She sessfully left the hospital. However, the matter had already blown up. After the video of the beating was exposed on the Inte, it was as if a trigger was thrown. Following that, the revtions about Qiao Yuanxi came one after another. First, it was exposed that she had bullied her ssmates at school and forced them to kneel down and apologize to her. Then, it was also exposed that she had a promiscuous rtionship with a man and a woman, and that she had an indecent personal life. Not to mention that she had always been arrogant and domineering. Whether it was going out for a meal or staying in a hotel, she had always bossed the staff around and did whatever she wanted with her money.. In just a short day, everything had been exposed to the public. All of them were well-founded. Some of the usations and the video recording of the statement made by the parties involved were willing to take responsibility for their own words. In this way, even if Qiao Yuanxi wanted to clear her name, it would be useless. No one would believe what she said anymore! In the Qiao familys vi. A haze shrouded everything. Bang C Bang Bang C Bang Bang Bang C The sounds of things being smashed could be heard continuously in the living room. Qiao Yuanxis habit of smashing things when she was in a bad mood was already known by everyone in the Qiao family. None of the servants dared to approach her. Chapter 1859 - A Little Scheming! (14)

Chapter 1859: A Little Scheming! (14)

Xie Yun only spoke in a low voice when she was almost done. Alright, you should also stop. You have such a bad temper. No wonder those reporters like to make up stories. Mom! They were framing me. I didnt!Qiao Yuanxi sobbed and stomped her feet unwillingly. Hearing this, Xie Yun sneered. How can I not know my own daughters temper? You can pretend in front of outsiders, but do you still need to pretend in front of me? Just tell me about the things that were exposed online, which of them were wronged by you? Back then, I warned you, enough is enough! You refused to listen. Now, all the people that you bullied havee out to condemn you, and they were even thrown into a huff by the reporters. Not only did you lose your face, but the Qiao familys face as well! ... Qiao Yuanxi immediately became listless, silently shedding tears and not daring to make a sound. She was really frightened today. She had never seen so many people looking at her with disdain. It was as if if she had not escaped in time, she would have been drowned by everyones spittle. Its all because of Qiao Yuanfei. It must be because of her. Those people are all nobodies. How would they dare to stand out and criticize me? Someone must be instigating behind my back. Other than Qiao Yuanfei, there wont be anyone else! She was born to go against me. Mom, you have to help me with this. Im your biological daughter! Qiao Yuanxi pounced in front of Xie Yun and grabbed her arm, her voice dripping with tears. When Qiao Yuanchuan heard her mention Qiao Yuanfei, he couldnt help but speak up. Save it. What you did is none of Qiao Yuanfeis business. A fly wont bite a seamless egg. Before Qiao Yuanchuan could finish his sentence, Xie Yun red at him. He wanted him to stop talking. Qiao Yuanxi wiped his tears and shouted. How much better do you think you are than me? If I am nailed to the pir of shame, you will be next! Do you think I dont know what you have done? I... Shut up! Xie Yun suddenly pped the coffee table and looked at his children with disappointment. Look at the two of you now? You Dont want to support each other when something happens and only know how to fight among yourselves. How could I give birth to you two useless things? Mom... Mom... Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi spoke at the same time and red at each other. Xie Yun said, Stop shouting. Dont go out for the next two days. Stay at home and dont go anywhere. Dont let anything out of the ordinary happen again and let the reporters get a hold of it. I heard from the Doctor that your fathers illness has clearly improved and he should wake up in the next two days. When that timees, I will tell him to think of a way to suppress this matter. As long as the matter could be suppressed, everyone would naturally forget about it after a long time. The most important thing now was that no one could continue to grasp this matter and affect the Qiao familys business. Xie Yuns eyes shed as she sent Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi away. She hurriedly contacted a few higher-ups of the Qiao Corporation to discuss countermeasures.. C In the private vi. Qiao Yuanfei had been lying down for a day and had also watched the news for a day. The news about Qiao Yuanxi kept appearing on the inte. The poprity of the news could not be reduced at all. At the same time, the posts that appeared the most were those that defended her and felt sorry for her. Qiao yuanfei read them one by one. After reading for a long time, her eyes became a little sore. When she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door, she hurriedly stuffed her phone under the pillow and closed her eyes to sleep. Chapter 1860 - A Little Scheming! (15)

Chapter 1860: A Little Scheming! (15)

Just as he closed his eyes, the door was twisted open from the outside. A tall figure stood at the door. Seeing the dim light in the room, his sharp eyes became gentle. He only stopped for a second before walking in. He walked straight to the bedside and stared at Qiao Yuanfeis quiet sleeping face. He then sat down beside her bed. In less than three seconds, she smiled evilly and opened her mouth slowly. Her eyshes keep moving. Shes too bad at pretending to be asleep. ... Qiao Yuanfei opened her eyes embarrassedly and touched her nose awkwardly. She automatically skipped this topic. Youre back? Yes, have you seen the news today?Fan Yu held her waist with one hand and locked her in his arms without leaving any trace. He lowered his head slightly and saw all the expressions on her face. He asked with an unclear meaning. ...Qiao Yuanfei didnt dare to reply and unconsciously swallowed her saliva. For a moment, she couldnt tell what he meant. She just shifted her body ufortably, wanting to stay away from him. The moment she moved, she realized that the positions of the two of them were very intimate.. He was sitting beside her bed, next to her. One of his arms crossed her body and supported her on the other side. His other hand was untying his tie. After pulling off the tie on his neck, he also undid the two buttons on the cor of his white shirt.. Qiao Yuanfeis firm chest was instantly reflected in her eyes. She could not open her eyes, but she could not close her eyes either. She stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how to react.. All that was left was a buzzing sound in her ears. You didnt Look? Then youve been thinking about me for the whole day.Fan Yus voice was deep and maic. If one did not listen to the content of his words, just hearing his voice would make one feel soft in the heart. When Qiao Yuanfei realized what he had said, her face instantly turned red. It was as if she was on fire. Not only her face, but even her body began to heat up. No...she retorted softly. Huh? What do you mean no? Did you not watch the news, or did you not miss me? Fan Yu asked despite knowing the answer. Both his arms were propped up to her side, and he lowered his head further. As he spoke, his thin lips brushed past the tip of her nose, intentionally or unintentionally. A warm breath gushed onto her face, bringing with it a refreshing scent unique to his body. Qiao Yuanfei instantly felt dizzy again. She could not remember what she had said at all. Fan Yus fingers pressed on her lips again and gently caressed her lips. Shh, dont say it yet. Let Me Guess. ... You must have seen the news and thought that I should have thought about it too. You said that you didnt because you were shy, right? ... Ill give you three seconds. If you dont deny it, it proves that I guessed correctly. One, two, three... He finished the three seconds in one go. Qiao Yuanfei did not have time to react at all. The finger pressing on her lips did not have the slightest intention of letting go. How was she going to answer? She could only agree. Fan Yu seemed to know that his actions were too hooligan. After forcing others to admit that they missed him, he withdrew his hand and gave her a reward. I heard from Xiao Liuliu that you like steak. Today, I specially asked the kitchen to prepare steak. Ill give you ten minutes to change your clothes ande downstairs to eat with me. After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the door. When he reached the door, his footsteps stopped. Next time you miss me, you dont have to endure it. You can call me. Chapter 1861 - A Little Scheming! (16)

Chapter 1861: A Little Scheming! (16)

Bang C Qiao yuanfei, who had just gotten up in front of him, suddenly fell off the bed! When she got up from the ground again, that noble figure had already disappeared at the door. Only the ambiguous atmosphere in the air reminded her that what she heard just now was not an illusion. Thinking of the ten minutes he said, she did not dare to dy for even a second. She hurriedly changed her clothes and rushed downstairs. When she walked into the restaurant, it was exactly ten minutes. She was sure that Fan Yu had note down. Just as she was about to catch her breath, the lights in the restaurant suddenly snapped off. All that was left in front of her was darkness. Qiao Yuanfei was shocked. Just as she was about to turn around and walk out, a candlelight suddenly lit up in front of her. Then the second one, then the third one.. Finally, the entire dining room was lit up by candlelight. The pattern around it was exactly the shape of a heart. While she was stunned for a moment, the butler came out of the kitchen with a candlestick and ced it on the dining table. At the same time, he brought out two sets of steak. Miss Qiao, Please. The Butler put down the things and considerately pulled out a chair for Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned at the door and didnt respond for a long time. Was this... a candlelit dinner? Just as she was thinking about what fan Yu wanted to do, she suddenly felt a chill behind her. Then, she heard a familiar sound of footsteps. She didnt dare to turn around. She didnt need to turn around to know who was behind her. For safetys sake, she strode forward and sat on the chair that the Butler pulled out for her. Fan Yu entered the dining room one step ahead of her and sat across from her. Qiao yuanfei raised her head only to realize that he had also changed into a new set of clothes. He had changed from the ck suit that he wore to work in the morning to the white suit that he usually liked to wear. He was very suitable for white. That handsome and extraordinary face always had a faint, gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.. One nce could lead to a lifetime of mistakes. He was like a born Prince Charming who could satisfy all womens dreams of their first love. Youre not going to eat anything, are you going to eat me?Fan Yu noticed her sizing him up and teased her with a faint smile. Qiao yuanfei instantly came back to her senses. She lowered her head nervously and her face turned red again. She was not a person who would blush easily, but when she saw Fan Yu, it was as if she was poisoned. No matter what he said, she could not help but blush and her heart would race.. Fan Yu did not tease her anymore. He asked the butler to bring the steak in front of her over and carefully cut it for her. Then, he slowly cut his own steak. He put it into his mouth one bite at a time. The way he ate was as elegant as a painting. Qiao Yuanfei was initially worried that he would ask about the things reported by the reporters, but after the meal, he did not ask anything. When she put down the cutlery, she turned to look at the butler. Then, the Butler took out a cake from the kitchen. At that moment, Qiao Yuanfei froze on the chair. When she saw the word Feicarved on the cake, her eyes reddened unconsciously. The candlelight in front of her wasnt dazzling, but her tears filled her eyes. The scene in front of her seemed to be the same as many years ago when her parents were still alive. Every year on her birthday, someone would bring a cake with her name engraved on it and walk up to her and tell her. Little Feifei has grown up again! After her parents passed away, she never celebrated her birthday again. No one would remember her birthday either.. She had long gotten used to it after so many years. But now.. Fan Yu: Dont cry. If youre too touched, you can give yourself to me. Chapter 1862 - A Little Scheming! (17)

Chapter 1862: A Little Scheming! (17)

Qiao Yuanfei:... All her emotions turned into a daze. Her tears were hanging in her eyes. She looked at Fan Yu in a daze. Her eyes blinked and tears rolled out of her eyes. She was still in a daze. The reason why he celebrated her birthday was so that she could give herself to him? Qiao yuanfei stared at the handsome face in front of her. She really wanted to give herself to him so that she would not lose out.. Sensing what she was thinking, she quickly lowered her head and pretended that she did not hear anything. Fan Yu did not expose her. He took the cake from the butler and ced it in front of her. Make a wish and blow out the candles. ... Qiao Yuanfei pressed her palms together and made a serious wish. Then, she looked up and blew out the candles. When she saw fan yu pulling out the candle and cutting the cake for her, she pursed her lips and could not help but ask. How did you know that today is my birthday? She had never told him, not even Xiao Liuliu. In fact, she had even forgotten about it. That was why when she saw the housekeeper walking out with the cake, she almost suspected that it was an illusion that she had created. It was so unbelievable.. Her heartbeat was still frighteningly fast. Fan Yu stopped cutting the cake and a faint light shed across his eyes. Then, he calmly cut a piece of cake with her name on it and ced it in front of her. He opened his mouth faintly. I took a nce at the news online today. Someone posted a photo of President Qiao and Mrs. Qiao helping you celebrate your birthday before they passed away, and also the time of your birthday. He did not say anything. It was only because of that casual nce that the image of her putting her hands together in front of the cake and making a wish when she was young was suddenly imprinted in his mind. At that time, the sweet smile on her face was like a piece of candy that could melt into a persons heart. Later on, probably no one had ever seen her smile like that.. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes, cut a piece of cake for himself, and took a bite. He did not like sweet things and rarely ate things like cakes. However, Xiao Liuliu liked them. asionally, when the little glutinous rice ball was mischievous, she would deliberately dig a piece of cake to his mouth and force him to eat it. He had eaten it a few times, but he still did not like it. Today, he took a bite and did not touch it again. He raised his eyes slightly and saw that Qiao yuanfei, who was sitting opposite him, had already finished eating the cake in front of her. She was licking her lips with an insatiable desire.. The cream on the tip of her tongue gave off an attractive color under the light. It was like a blossoming flower bud, tempting to pick. His eyes deepened. He raised his hand and handed the cake in front of him to her. If you like it, eat another piece. ... Qiao yuanfei saw the cake that suddenly appeared in front of her. Because she was touched, she did not notice that the cake was missing a corner. She picked up the fork and started to eat. Soon, she finished another piece of cake. She was so satisfied that she was speechless. Fan Yu watched her finish the cake that he handed to her. A hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. He took a tissue and gently wiped the cream from the corner of her mouth. Do you like cake very much? No, its because I havent eaten it for many years,Qiao Yuanfei said straightforwardly. After saying that, she seemed to feel that it was a little wrong for her to say that. She subconsciously exined. Its not that I cant afford it, I just dont want to eat the birthday cake alone... Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly remembered that she did not see fan yu eating the cake just now. Where was his piece of cake? Qiao Yuanfei looked up and was instantly stunned. Oh, my cake has been eaten by you. Does it taste any different? Chapter 1863 - A Little Scheming! (18)

Chapter 1863: A Little Scheming! (18)

Qiao Yuanfei:... Her face suddenly turned red. She stammered and could not say a word for a long time. Fan Yu seemed to feel that it was not enough. He stood up from the chair and ced one hand on the dining table. He crossed over half of the dining table and lowered his head to her ear. He opened his thin lips slightly and enunciated each word. I dont know what gift you like. If you dont mind, do you want it? With a boom, it was as if a thunderbolt had exploded in Qiao Yuanfeis mind. From the moment he asked her to give herself to him to the moment he prepared to give himself to her, Qiao Yuanfeis world seemed to be surrounded by the words Give yourself to me. Her face, which was so red that it looked like it was about to drip blood, began to spread to her neck.. She did not dare to look at Fan Yus face at all. Both of her hands were tightly clutching the corner of her clothes. Seeing that his other arm was also propped up on the dining table, she stood up from the chair as if it was a conditioned reflex. She turned around and ran out of the dining room. As if she was running for her life, she ran upstairs without looking back! Young master fan, Miss Qiao seems to have been scared away by you,the Butler stood at the side and reminded her carefully. Fan Yu turned around to look at him, and the Butler was instantly silenced. Fan Yu stood up straight from the dining table and looked in the direction where she had disappeared. The smile in his eyes gradually disappeared, reced by a deep look. His gaze swept past the two empty cake tes on the dining table. The scene of her red eyes just now as she finished the cake one bite at a time shed in front of his eyes again. There was also the scene of her face blushing when he casually teased her a few times.. The person in front of him was as innocent as a child who would be silly enough to count the money for him even if he sold her. Even he almost believed him. Fan Yu took out his phone from his pocket and dialed his assistants number. His voice was as cold as ice. He was apletely different person from the gentle and elegant young master just now. Have you found out? Young master fan, weve already found a few of the parties involved. They admitted that the matter was true, but because of the Qiao familys financial resources, no one dared to say anything. Over the years, Qiao Yuanxi had bullied more than one or two people. Most of them did not dare to offend the Qiao family and chose to swallow their anger. This gathering erupted because someone had contacted them and promised that as long as they were willing to record the video of the usation against Qiao Yuanxi and tell the truth, they would definitely help them get justice. That was why there was such a huge explosion of news within a short period of time. The assistants words were clearly heard from the other end of the phone. To put it bluntly, Qiao Yuanxi had brought this upon himself. However, this incident was not a simple coincidence. Instead, someone had added fuel to the fire by contacting the victims in advance and giving Qiao Yuanxi a push. When the reporters exposed Qiao Yuanxis scandal, they also uploaded the video of the usations made by the victims earlier. In just one day, Qiao Yuanxi wasnt the only one with a bad reputation. The Qiao family wasnt spared either. In just one day, the Qiao Corporations stock price had already fallen to the end of the day. Not only did the other party act decisively, but he also knew the Qiao family very well and was sure to hit them with one strike. Qiao Yuanxi didnt have the ability to retaliate at all. Xie Yun immediately contacted the higher-ups of thepany to think of countermeasures, but he was also unable to stop the decline of the Qiao Corporations stock price. He was afraid that he would not be able to sleep now. Fan Yus long fingers caressed the empty cake te in front of him, and his thin lips parted slightly. Ask those people what the name of the person who contacted them is. The assistant: Ive already asked. Its the same person. Young master fan should have guessed it. Its the other miss of the Qiao family, Qiao Yuanfei. ... Fan Yus pupils constricted! Chapter 1864 - A Little Scheming! (19)

Chapter 1864: A Little Scheming! (19)

As expected, it was her. Fan Yus expression instantly turned treacherous. The warmth in his eyes slowly disappeared.. Go and investigate again. Find out who leaked the news that Qiao Fangfeng was seriously ill and have them go to the hospital to wait for him. Also, find out how the video of the beating first spread on the Inte. Find out who the person who shot it was! Yes. Fan Yus assistant had rarely seen fan yu so angry, so he quickly agreed. Fan Yu hung up the phone and threw his phone on the dining table. His tall and straight body stood in front of the dining table, but his entire body emitted a terrifying cold aura. The Butler heard the conversation just now and guessed the gist of it. He could not help but exin on behalf of Qiao Yuanfei. Young master fan, Miss Qiao is not such a scheming person. Perhaps there is some misunderstanding. Speaking of which, it is the Qiao family who are too much of a bully... Before the butler could finish his sentence, Fan Yu gave him a cold nce and he quickly shut his mouth. He went forward to clean up the dining table and left quickly. In the dining room, only fan Yu was left standing. He was standing in front of the seat that she had just sat in. His gaze was fixed on the empty seat, as if he still had the same shy look that she had when she sat in front of him. She was the easiest person he had ever seen to blush. A casual word or action from him would make her shy. The more she acted like this, the more he could not help but tease her. He looked at her red face and could not help it. For a split second, he saw her timid gaze and secretly med himself. Did he joke too much and scare her. Now, he suddenly realized that perhaps he was the one who had been fooled from beginning to end! It wasnt that he couldnt tell that she hated the Qiao family. She wanted to take revenge on Qiao Yuanxi and the Qiao family. He had no objections and wouldnt interfere. However, she should never have used him. She had even used Xiao Liuliu to get close to him! Fan Yu kicked over the chair that she had sat on and strolled upstairs. His footsteps were calm and his handsome face was still gentle. There was not the slightest hint of anger. He walked up at a moderate pace. His hand rested on the handrail of the stairs, and his long fingers lightly tapped on the wooden handrail.. Her eyes flickered. Let Him Guess. Was she already prepared to fight back from the moment she moved her suitcase out of the Qiao residence? She deliberately revealed her whereabouts and led him to the Qiao residence to look for her. Then, in front of her, she pitifully carried her suitcase and pretended that she was chased out of the house with nowhere to go. In fact, she had long guessed that he would take her in. She only needed to treat Xiao Liuliu well so that Xiao Liuliu could not leave her, and she could stay in his vi forever. And his Vi had a great advantage over the hotel. Even if the Qiao family found out about her whereabouts, they would not dare toe and find her to settle the score. It could also superimpose Qiao Yuanxis enmity and hatred towards her. Qiao Yuanxi had been beaten up by her at first, and then he could not find anyone to vent his anger on. At this moment, he suddenly found out that Qiao Yuanfei was hiding in his vi.. Coincidentally, Qiao Yuanfei went to the hospital to deliver medicine to Qiao Fangfeng and then delivered it to her herself.. Everything that happened after that was logical. Qiao Yuanxi hit someone and Xie Yun helped him. There were so many people in the hospital. Even if Qiao Yuanfei did not arrange for someone to record the video beforehand, there would probably be hospital staff and patients who would record the video of the beating. Chapter 1865 - A Little Scheming! (20)

Chapter 1865: A Little Scheming! (20)

? Once the video was exposed on the Inte, it would definitely incur the wrath of theizens. At this moment, another attending doctor came out to speak up for Qiao Yuanfei. He confirmed that she had gone to the hospital just to take care of her uncle. She had done her best, but she had been beaten up badly.. There were also people who had been bullied by Qiao Yuanxi.. All of these things had exploded in an instant. Qiao Yuanxi probably still did not understand who had schemed against her behind her back. She had be a rat that everyone wanted to beat up in a short day! Fan Yus lips curled into a mocking smile. Staring at the tightly shut door of the guest room, a trace of coldness settled in his eyes. What a brilliant n. Even he had silently be a part of her n. Only now did he realize it. He had always thought that he was the person who controlled everything. He did not expect that the Falcon, who had always been the Falcon, would be pecked in the eye by the Falcon today. If she really hated the Qiao family, she would have to do more than just destroy Qiao Yuanxi. Let him guess again what she was doing now? If it was ten minutes ago, he might have thought that she was too shy to see him and hid under the nket with a red face. But now, there was probably a door between them. The people in the room were staring at the falling share price of the Qiao Corporation, frantically buying up shares.. Fan Yus footsteps stopped at the door of the guest room. He did not knock on the door, nor did he enter. He only stayed for a few minutes before turning around and entering the study. Using his private ount, he began to check the data of the stock market.. Soon, he got the answer he wanted. The smile on his face became more and more mocking. He slowly stood up from the chair, reached out to close theputer, raised his hand, and tidied up his shirt. Tidied up neatly, and then walked to the guest room.. C In the guest room. Qiao Yuanfei was sitting on the windowsill. The lights were not turned on in the room, only a faint blue light was shining on her face on theputer screen. Her blushing face was a different color under the blue light. Her fingers moved much slower than usual. Although she was staring at theputer, fan Yus face kept shing in front of her eyes. His eyes were filled with temptation when he whispered in her ear, asking her over and over again if she wanted to marry him.. She almost couldnt hold it in just now.. If she hadnt run so fast, she might have really pressed him down on the dining table and did all kinds of things to him... to do all kinds of shameful things. Ah Ah Ah Ah! She couldnt think anymore! Qiao yuanfei moved her hands away from theputer keyboard and reached out to cover her face. The temperature that had just faded on her face started to rise again. She could only rely on her work to keep her mind clear and not allow herself to be immersed in his tenderness. She repeatedly reminded herself that they were from two different worlds.. Qiao yuanfei recalled something and her eyes darkened slightly. She shifted her focus back to theputer screen and stared nkly at the figures before the closing bell of the stock market. Her goal had been achieved. Now, not only was Qiao Yuanxi being criticized on the inte, the stock price of the Qiao Corporation was also falling non-stop. All the stocks that had been sold off were purchased by her at a low price. She was the biggest winner. However, she did not feel any sense of aplishment in her heart. Instead, she felt a slight sense of loss. Perhaps it was because Xiao Liuliu relied on her. Or perhaps it was because of fan Yu. Although it was only a few short days, these few days were the first time she felt the warmth of home after her parents passed away. She felt that she was not so lonely.. When she thought about how she was about to leave this ce, her heart felt as if it was being pinched by a hand. Bang The door was pushed open! Chapter 1866 - A Little Scheming! (21)

Chapter 1866: A Little Scheming! (21)

Qiao Yuanfei was staring at theputer in a daze. When she heard the noise, she subconsciously sat up straight. The next second, she thought of something and reached out to turn off herputer. But it was toote. Fan Yu had already seen it. There was not a hint of surprise in his eyes. He put one hand in his pocket and calmly stepped forward. His gaze was deep as he stared at the notebook in her hand. Without waiting for Qiao Yuanfei to say anything, he had already reached out to take the notebook from her. Fan Yu... His actions were very fast. Qiao Yuanfei was still in the state of shock from his sudden appearance. She had no intention of stopping him. Until he opened her notebook again, revealing theptop inside. The moment the faint blue light on theputer screen entered her eyes, she snapped back to her senses. She came down from the windowsill. Fan Yus expression was very indifferent. There was no anger. His gaze swept across herputer. The ount number on it had automatically exited when she closed theputer screen just now. No private information could be seen. However, the page was still stuck at the screen capture of the stock market before the closing of the Qiao Corporation.. Fan Yu, I just...Qiao Yuanfei met his gaze, and her throat instantly felt as if it was strangled by someone. Her throat felt dry, and she couldnt say a word. Just what? Continue.Fan Yu turned around, closed theptop in his hand, and threw it onto the windowsill. He raised his eyes and stared at her coldly. ... Qiao Yuanfei felt a chill run down her spine from his cold gaze. She subconsciously retreated to the edge of the windowsill. Thats right. What else could she say now? He should be able to tell that she had been taking revenge on the Qiao family from the very beginning. Whether it was when she deliberately delivered herself to Qiao Yuanxi at the hospital to incite Qiao Yuanxi to hit her. Orter, when she was intentionally caught by the reporters at the hospital entrance, she pretended to be delicate and pitiful.. Even the videos that criticized Qiao Yuanxi on the Inte today were all those that she had contacted the victims in advance, promising them that she would definitely seek justice and convince them to film it.. She was such a scheming woman. From the moment Qiao Yuanxi chased her out of the Qiao family, she had already nned to take revenge. The only things that she had not anticipated in this incident were him and Xiao Liuliu. She had never thought that fan Yu would be willing to take her in. And Xiao Liuliu. She was so mischievous and so cute.. Fan Yu had now seen her true colors and must have felt that she was very scary. He probably would not let here into contact with Xiao Liuliu anymore, afraid that she would lead his goddaughter astray.. Im sorry. Qiao yuanfei lowered her eyes and opened her mouth. Hearing this, Fan Yu narrowed his eyes, and a trace of anger shed across his eyes. He reached out and grabbed her neck, pulling her to him. He gritted his teeth. Is that all you want to say? Did she know what these three words meant? She had been deliberately getting close to him from the beginning to the end, using him and Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu liked her so much.. Did he really think that he wouldnt kill her? ! Fan Yus hand tightened, and Qiao Yuanfeis expression changed. But she didnt struggle. She didnt even plead on his behalf. She only bit her lip and tried her best to hold it in. When she was out of breath, tears fell from the corners of her eyes.. It hurt Fan Yus eyes. He loosened his grip and turned his back, unwilling to look at her again. Youve achieved your goal. Now that I dont need to speak, shouldnt you leave as well? ... Qiao yuanfei fell to the ground. Hearing his words, her heart tightened. Chapter 1867 - A Little Scheming! (22)

Chapter 1867: A Little Scheming! (22)

Her long hair was scattered and covered her face, making it impossible to see the expression on her face. Facing his questioning, she could not answer a single word. He was right. The reporters had already exposed all of Qiao Yuanxis Scandals, and Qi Yans special medicine had started to take effect. Her uncle would soon wake up. In order to settle this matter, the Qiao family would definitely bring her back and make her promise to rify that she had not been abused. The beating video was also just a misunderstanding.. At that time, if the reporters found out that she had been living in Fan Yus vi during this period of time, it would definitely implicate fan Yu and Xiao Liuliu. This was the scene that she did not want to see the most. Therefore, after todays news came out, she had already made preparations to leave Fan Yus vi. The hotel had already been booked. She originally wanted to wait for him toe back and inform him before leaving. She did not expect that he would know her birthday and even ordered a birthday cake for her.. When Qiao Yuanfei thought of this, the tears that she tried hard to hold back fell from her eyes. She raised her hand and wiped them away randomly. She did not let fan Yu see her crying. She let out a soft Mmand stood up from the ground, apologizing again. Before she could finish her sentence, Fan Yus tall and straight body had already passed her and disappeared into the guest room. Qiao Yuanfeis luggage had already been packed. At this moment, standing in front of her luggage, her mind was filled with the images of fan Yu celebrating her birthday.. She had been used to being alone for many years. For the first time, there would be a ce where she would feel like a child with a family. There would be people who cared about her and cared about her. They would celebrate her birthday like her parents. If possible, she did not want to leave this ce. But if she stayed, she would only bring trouble to them.. Qiao Yuanfei did not deal with the red marks on her neck. She only washed her face and left the room with her luggage. When she walked out of the room, the Butler was waiting for her outside. Miss Qiao, Young Master Fan has instructed that the things you took from the vi need to be checked. Also, if you have booked a hotel, I will ask the driver to give you a ride. ... Qiao Yuanfeis heart throbbed again. He did not trust her anymore. Had it reached this point? She had brought this on herself. Qiao Yuanfei stood aside quietly and watched the butler inspect her luggage as usual. She politely rejected the butlers kindness of asking the driver to give her a ride. I can go out and take a taxi by myself.Qiao yuanfei carried her luggage and thanked the butler before going downstairs step by step. When she walked out of the courtyard, she couldnt help but turn around and take a look. On the balcony of the master bedroom on the second floor, there was no one there. Fan Yu was not there. He probably did not want to see her again. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes were slightly red as she dragged her suitcase out of the vi. After she turned around, the curtains on the most hidden window sill on the second floor were gently lifted by a hand. A tall figure stood behind the curtains. His gaze was like a torch as he stared at Qiao Yuanfei who was walking out of the courtyard. His warm eyes were filled with aplicated light. The difort in his heart reminded him that something was not right with him. He did not want to think about it. He watched her leave his vi. The door rang. The Butler walked in from outside. Young master fan, Miss Qiao has left. I saw her leave by herself in a taxi. Do you want to check the hotel she booked? Its gettingte. I dont know if its safe for a girl like Miss Qiao to stay in a hotel. Seeing that fan yu did not answer, the butler continued to speak. Chapter 1868 - A Little Scheming! (23)

Chapter 1868: A Little Scheming! (23)

I heard that the reporters outside are looking for her now and want to get first-hand information. Those reporters from the tabloid magazines will use all kinds of methods to cover the news... Before the butler could finish his rambling, Fan Yu rolled his eyes at him. He was so cold. Will you die if you dont speak? ...the butler quickly shut his mouth and walked out with an embarrassed expression. When he reached the door, he still felt a little indignant. He turned back to look at Fan Yu. Young master fan, I really cant bear to stand here and watch. If You Walk Far Away, you wont be able to see. The only way is to chase after you. Fan Yu:... The Butler had already slipped away. Fan Yu reached out to rub the space between his eyebrows and suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. He did not let himself think about Qiao Yuanfeis matter. With her abilities, he did not need to worry about her. The corners of his mouth curled into a self-deprecating smile as he walked into the study. He was busy untilte at night. When he stopped, he subconsciously wanted to go to the guest room to take a look. When he walked to the door, he suddenly remembered that Xiao Liuliu was in the Tang family and Qiao Yuanfei had also left.. There was no one in his guest room at the moment. His eyes dimmed slightly. He pushed open the door and turned on the lights. The air in the empty room was cold. She had left very cleanly. The bed had been cleaned, and the desk had been tidied up neatly. In the bathroom, not a single thing of hers was left behind. It was as if it had never appeared before. Buzz Buzz... Fan Yus phone rang. He took it out to take a look. It was a video request from Xiao Liuliu. With a move of his hand, he picked it up. The delicate and tender little face of the little glutinous rice ball instantly appeared before his eyes. Beside her was a little Tang Bao who was drinking milk. Daddy Fan Yu, I miss you and Aunty. Do You Miss Xiao Liuliu with Aunty? When Xiao Liuliu saw fan Yu in the video, she immediately asked happily. Her big eyes rolled around and recognized that Fan Yu was in the guest room. However, she did not see Qiao Yuanfei, and her little mouth immediately pouted. Wheres Auntie? Xiao Liuliu wants to talk to Auntie. ... When Xiao Liuliu mentioned the person that fan Yu had deliberately ignored, his eyes narrowed slightly. His thin lips pouted slightly, but he did not immediately answer. In fact, he did not know how to answer. How was he supposed to tell Xiao Liuliu that the auntie she liked had approached her from the start just to use her. Xiao Liuliu was still so young, and he didnt want to destroy her innocent world. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and opened his thin lips slightly. She had something to do and went out. When is that aunting back? Xiao Liuliu can chat with fan Yus Daddi for a little longer and wait for aunt toe back. Fan Yu:... Fan Yu: I dont know, she didnt say. Xiao Liuliu replied with an OHand smacked her lips, looking disinterested. She chatted with fan Yu for a little longer and was about to hang up the phone. Aunty definitely doesnt like you, so she sneaked out. I have auntys phone number, so I can call Aunty Myself. Fan Yu:... Before fan Yu could stop Xiao Liuliu, Little Tang Bao, who was drinking milk at the side, seemed to be unhappy that he had been ignored for too long. His little ws kept reaching out to Xiao Liulius side. Seeing that Xiao Liuliu ignored him, his little mouth twitched and he spat out his pacifier. He looked like he was about to cry. Xiao Liuliu was busy taking care of her younger brother, so she immediately hung up on Fan Yu. Fan Yu:... The screen of the phone darkened. The room became quiet again. The silence after the excitement was apanied by an indescribable loneliness. Images of Qiao Yuanfei leaving and the butlers reminder kept shing in fan Yus mind.. He moved his hand and dialed his assistants number. Where is she now? Chapter 1869 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (1)

Chapter 1869: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (1)

Who?The assistant was dumbfounded. After being stunned for a few seconds, he came back to his senses and quivered all over. He exined hurriedly. Young master fan, I will investigate immediately! The assistant moved very quickly. After a short while, he received a report. Miss Qiao is currently in the hotel. She has just checked in and coincidentally, that is a hotel under the Yu Corporation. Not only did Yu Yuehan leave his daughter to Fan Yu, but he had also left the Yu Corporation under Fan Yus management. Qiao Yuanfei was staying in a hotel under the Yu Corporation, which was equivalent to staying in fan Yus territory. It was a pity that she did not have such thoughts. After all, everyone in City H felt that the Yu Corporation and the fan corporation werepetitors. No one would have thought that Yu Yuehan had already left the Yu Corporation under Fan Yus management. The two corporations were actually the same CEO. Furthermore, this situation would continue until the end of Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus honeymoon trip.. Fan Yu reached out and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He did not bother to think about this question that would make him want to kill Yu Yuehan at any moment. His voice sank. Send me the address. Also, tell the hotel security to pay attention and not let the reporters sneak in. Yes. As soon as Fan Yu gave the order, the assistant immediately sent the address to his phone. Fan Yu took a nce. Most of the hotels owned by the Yu Corporation were boutique hotels. However, she had opened an ordinary room. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up with a hint of mockery. In order to put on an act, she had let the reporters believe that she was living a miserable life after being chased out of the Qiao family. She had really disregarded her own safety. That was true. If she was a rich youngdy who could afford to live in a presidential suite, how could she gain the sympathy of the public? Fan Yu repeatedly read the messages on his phone. In the end, he threw his phone on the table andy on the bed in the guest room. With her IQ, he probably did not need to worry at all. C In the hotel. The car had just stopped when Qiao yuanfei carried her luggage and got out of the car. She didnt bring much luggage, but many things were prepared for her by the Butler after she arrived at Fan Yus vi. When she left, she brought all the things that she had used and couldnt be used by others. The luggage was much heavier than when she left the Qiao familys house. Afterpleting the formalities at the front desk, she didnt call for customer service and dragged her luggage into the room. The room was clean and tidy. Although it was not big, it could still be considered decent. However, the strange and cold aura in the air still made her feel uneasy the moment she stepped into the room. When she realized what she was resisting, her eyes drooped slightly. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Ever since her parents passed away, she had been alone. Even after she had a child.. However, ever since she returned to China, she had always been a loner. She thought that she had long gotten used to it. She did not expect that fan Yu had changed her habits in just a few days. Qiao Yuanfei did not take a shower. She ced her suitcase aside andy down on the bed, curled up into a ball. Her seaweed-like ck hair spread out on the white pillow, entuating the red marks on her neck. Her eyes were moist, and the scene of Fan Yu being angry at her kept shing before her eyes.. She had never seen him look at her like that. Even when she identally bumped into him at the hospital that time, he had never looked at her with such a sharp gaze. It was filled with disdain, doubt, and disgust.. He really did not like her. It was like this in the past, and after so many years, it was still the same.. Chapter 1870 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (2)

Chapter 1870: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (2)

Qiao yuanfei suddenly felt a little cold. She curled up under the nket and fell asleep without realizing it. In a trance, she seemed to hear the sound of the door opening. However, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that this was a hotel under the Yu Corporation. No one would dare to act recklessly, so she fell asleep again. Little did she know that in the empty room, there was an additional fan Yu who was supposed to be lying in the guest room of the vi. However, he waspletely confused by her aura, which belonged to her, on the nket in the guest room. He was still holding the key card to the room in his hand. He did not climb over the wall or the window. Instead, he walked in through the door in a dignified manner. This was the first time that he felt that it was a good thing to manage thepany for Yu Yuehan. At the very least, he could use his official position to benefit himself. However, when he saw Qiao yuanfei, who was already asleep on the bed, his eyes still darkened. It seemed that she really did not take them to heart. She did not suffer from insomnia or difort. After eating and drinking well, she fell asleep right away. In vain, he was still worried that she would be in danger, so he came over to take a look. Fan Yu told himself in his heart that he was not really worried about her. It was just that he was afraid that if Xiao Liuliu asked, he would not be able to answer, so he came over to take a look. Since she was fine and was still sleeping soundly, there was nothing for him to do. Just as he turned around and was about to leave, Qiao Yuanfei suddenly moved on the bed and let out an unusual mumble. Fan Yu stopped in his tracks. He looked sideways at the bed. Qiao Yuanfeis face happened to turn in his direction. Her originally pale face was now a little red. She was asleep, but her brows were still tightly knitted together. It was as if she was having a nightmare, but also as if she was not feeling well. There was something wrong with her entire state. Fan Yu strode over to her, stood by the bed, and reached out to touch her forehead. The hot temperature under his palm stunned him instantly. Then, he pressed the internal line and asked the customer service staff to send up the cold medicine and fever medicine. He hung up the phone, went into the bathroom, wrung a wet towel, and put it on her forehead. HMM... The temperature of the cold and hot collision made her mumble ufortably. Fan Yu pressed on her shoulder, not letting her move around. Hot...Qiao yuanfei mumbled aggrievedly. There was a hint of coquettishness in her tone, which was very different from her usual state. She kept reaching out to pull the towel on her forehead. She kept rubbing herself into his embrace, which was inexplicably cute. Fan Yus throat tightened, and he patiently coaxed her. You have a fever. You have to get rid of it as soon as possible. Dont move around. ... Qiao yuanfei seemed to have listened to him and did not move. After a few seconds, just as Fan Yu was about to heave a sigh of relief, she suddenly rolled to the side and hid under the nket. She wrapped herself up tightly from head to toe. Fan Yu:? ? ? What kind of operation was this? Before he could figure it out, he vaguely heard her muttering to herself under the nket. Im really confused from the fever. I actually saw Fan Yu. Go to sleep. Go to sleep. Fan Yu:... Was she trying to infuriate him to death? The waiter quickly brought over the fever medicine and fever relief stickers. Qiao Yuanfei really had a fever and was still in a daze. When fan yu pulled her out of the nket and asked her to open her mouth to take the medicine, she kept staring at his face and refused to open her mouth for a long time. Her widened eyes were filled with fear. It was as if what he was about to feed her was not the fever medicine but arsenic. Open your mouth! Fan Yus voice sank and her teeth clenched even tighter. She pressed her hands against his chest, trying to crawl out of his arms! Chapter 1871 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (3)

Chapter 1871: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (3)

Her fever was not light. It was impossible for her not to take the fever medicine. Fan Yu pressed on her shoulder and refused to let go. Qiao yuanfei could not run away. Her body tensed up even more. Seeing that he insisted on feeding her the medicine, she could not avoid it. She opened her mouth and bit his finger. Hiss C Fan Yu gasped. In a daze, Qiao Yuanfei immediately wanted to run for her life. She crawled and rolled away from him. She rolled all the way to the edge of the bed and wrapped herself tightly with the quilt. Her elk-like eyes looked at him warily. Are you a dog? Why did you bite me if you dont take the Fever Medicine?Fan Yu stared at the bite marks on his fingers and gnashed his teeth. What did she think he wanted to do to her? She looked at him with such eyes. I really AM a dog...Qiao yuanfei nced at his fingers guiltily and replied weakly. ...Fan Yu was exasperated. Then, he heard her ask in an even softer voice. Are you real? Fan Yu:? ? ? It really isnt real. Im too tired...Qiao yuanfei reached out and touched her forehead as if she couldnt feel her fever. She ignored fan Yu who was standing beside her bed and hugged the nket to sleep again. She covered herself with the nket obediently and closed her eyes to sleep. Fan Yu:... Fan Yus temples were throbbing all of a sudden. He almost couldnt control himself to pick her up and give her a good beating. However, when he thought that she was still having a fever, he was afraid that she was confused from the fever. He controlled his temper and walked to the other side of the bed. He pinched her chin and forcefully fed her the medicine. When he saw that she was about to spit it out, he took a sip of the water and lowered his head to block her lips! Oh C Qiao yuanfei choked and swallowed the medicine in her mouth. She stared at the handsome face that was magnified in front of her eyes. Fan Yu was also a little dazed. He was angry out of embarrassment andpletely did not realize what he had done. By the time he reacted, her soft cherry lips had already made him not want to think anymore. Meeting her frightened gaze, he calmly narrowed his eyes and let go of her. His long fingers caressed his thin lips, and the corners of his lips curled up. There was no silver in this exnation. If you obediently take the medicine, I dont need to kiss you, so dont expect me to be responsible for you. ... then do you need me to be responsible for you?Qiao Yuanfeis brain twitched, and she asked in return. Fan Yu:... Did she want to die today? Qiao Yuanfei did not know what had triggered her throughout the night. Her body was burning hot from the fever, and her entire person had be dull and cute. Not only was she very silly, she was also a little silly. At first, she suspected that she had seen fan yu because she was dreaming. Later, when she realized that she was not asleep, she thought that it was an illusion. Later on, she no longer cared whether it was a dream or an illusion. She turned over from the bed and sat up, and began to cry. As she cried, she ridiculed him. Youre clearly a gentleman, why do you only act like a viin in front of me? Youre bullying me! I know you dont like me, youve always been like this... I know that... You Think Im not a good person, but do you know that I only want to protect myself and the people I want to protect? I didnt frame Qiao Yuanxi... ... Qiao Yuanfei didnt even know what she said at the end of her sentence. She only remembered that her parentsfaces kept shing before her eyes. Their loving faces said to her in an iparably gentle manner. Feifei, be obedient. We will always be by your side...but they were long gone. She remembered that. Chapter 1872 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (4)

Chapter 1872: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (4)

She really wanted to be kind. She really wanted to repay kindness with resentment. But she couldnt do it. The purpose of her return to the country was to find out the cause of death of her parents that year. She didnt want to deal with Qiao Yuanxi. It was Qiao Yuanxi who wouldnt let her off. She was just returning a tooth for a tooth. Qiao Yuanfeis mind was still in a daze. It was as if there was a voice talking to her, but she could not hear what it was saying. She only felt that fan Yus face was sometimes clear, sometimes blurry. Sometimes gentle, sometimes fierce. In the end, she snuggled into a warm embrace and fell asleep.. Qiao Yuanfei? Qiao Yuanfei! Fan Yu hugged the person in his arms, his gazeplicated. He lowered his eyes and stared at her harmless sleeping face. He wanted to ask her a few times, but she interrupted him. So much so that in one night, he repeated the question three times, but he still did not get an answer. He wished he could shake her awake or throw her into the bathtub to wake her up. She said that they had known each other since a long time ago? How long ago? Why did he have no impression at all. Fan Yu hugged her with one hand, and with the other hand, he took out his cell phone with difficulty from his pocket and dialed his assistants number. He asked his assistant to investigate her in more detail. Especially the parts where the two of them might have interacted. After almost an hour, the assistant finally replied. Young master fan, youre thinking too much. You havent found anything. Actually, if you want to create the sweetness of a childhood sweetheart, you dont have to go through so much trouble. Just make up a story... Before the assistant could finish his suggestion, he felt the murderous aura from the big boss and quickly hung up the phone. Fan Yu couldnt find any clues, so he threw the phone on the bedside table. He lowered his head to look at Qiao Yuanfei who had taken the fever medicine and snuggled in his arms like a sloth, treating him like a pillow. He reached out to push her shoulder. Qiao Yuanfei, wake up. Tell me what happened before you go to sleep! Buzz Buzz... The phone rang. Fan Yu subconsciously reached out to grab the phone from the bedside table. When he looked closely, it wasnt his, but Qiao Yuanfeis. Fan Yu took a look at the time. It was already sote, who would still call her? He nced at the caller ID and saw the word Babyshing on it. His heart inexplicably trembled. Out of nowhere, he reached out his hand to pick up the phone for her. Just as his fingertips were about to touch the phone, a hand suddenly called and knocked the phone away. Qiao Yuanfei sniffled and rubbed against his chest again, feeling ufortable. It was as if she found it too noisy. When Fan Yu picked up her phone again, the call was already hung up. Youre good! Fan Yu took a deep breath and did not argue with her. He allowed her to hug him and torture him with all her might. It waste at night when he saw that her fever had finally subsided and she was able to sleep a little better. He tried to carry her to the bed to sleep well, but just as he was about toy her down and stand up straight, an arm suddenly hooked around his neck. Fan Yu was caught off guard, and his body lost bnce in an instant, falling onto her chest.. The softness of the touch made his throat tighten instantly! He wanted to stand up, but the hand that was strangling his neck refused to let go. He even added another hand. Both hands held his face and kissed his handsome face. Baby, be good. Dont move. Lets sleep together. Fan Yu was stunned and his entire body froze. He raised his head in shock and looked at the person in front of him. What did she say just now? Before fan Yu could think about it, Qiao Yuanfeis lips directly touched his thin lips.. Chapter 1873 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (5)

Chapter 1873: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (5)

Fan Yus mind went nk for a moment. However, the person who kissed him was not afraid of death and bit his lips, mumbling unhappily. Not Sweet... Fan Yu:... This was the first time he had been kissed forcefully by a woman, and then he was even despised. What did she take him for? Fan Yu had never felt that he wanted to strangle a person to death so badly. However, when he met her blushing face, his heart softened instantly when he saw her eyes that had just opened and were filled with bewilderment. It was so soft that it was a mess. It was different from when he was facing Nian Xiaomu. He only wanted to give Nian xiaomu the best for her. No matter what she did, he was willing to tolerate her, indulge her temper, and let her do whatever she wanted. Just like how he let his beloved sister do whatever she wanted.. However, when faced with Qiao yuanfei, Fan Yu felt that the word Gentlemandid not suit him. In this world, if there was a type of person who could make him feel the urge to kill at any moment, Qiao Yuanfei would definitely be that type of person! For example, right now. Looking at her hand continuously touching his lips, asking him innocently if it was jelly or candy, his entire temple was throbbing. She really wanted to die! Let Go! Fan Yu controlled his temper and reminded her word by word. It waste at night and there was only one man and one woman. If she continued to touch him, he could not guarantee anything. It wont hurt to touch him. Are You Fan Yu? Fan Yu is the devil...Qiao Yuanfei muttered in a low voice and pulled her hand back reluctantly. Her head still hurt a little and she felt dizzy. She might really be sick. She had been dreaming about fan Yu the whole night. She could still hear his voice in her ears. Even eating jelly would make her angry. Qiao yuanfei reached out and rubbed her head. She felt her head was very heavy, so she turned around andy on the bed. As soon as shey down, her shoulder was grabbed by fan Yu and he pulled her up. Who is the baby? Fan Yus maic voice slowly sounded. His voice was not loud, his deep gaze was fixed on Qiao yuanfei, unwilling to let go of the slightest expression on her face. He already had a vague guess in his heart, he just wanted to hear an answer from her mouth. What Baby? I Am the baby, you are the baby too... stop messing around, my head hurts, I want to sleep...Qiao Yuanfei finished taking the fever medicine, her fever had subsided, but she was still very exhausted. She pushed fan Yus hand away and fell onto the bed. She rolled up the nket and was about to sleep. Fan Yu did not get the answer he wanted, so he did not stand on ceremony. He lifted a corner of the nket andy down. He deliberately reached out to grab the nket. Qiao Yuanfei did not have the nket to cover her. She immediately frowned and turned around to snatch the nket from him. However, her strength could not bepared to Fan Yus. She did not manage to grab the nket, but she was pulled into fan Yus arms along with the nket. Fan Yu lifted his leg and pressed down on her feet. One of his arms was holding her waist tightly, trapping her in front of him. Unable to find out who the baby was, he changed the question. Did we know each other before? ... Qiao Yuanfei was trying her best to grab the nket. Her forehead was covered in sweat. When she heard his words, her eyes blinked as if she had suddenly woken up. She raised her head and nced at him. Why are you so annoying in your dreams? You stole my nket and interrogated me... Im not a criminal... Fan Yu:... Qiao yuanfei seemed to be unafraid of death even though she could not beat him in her dreams. She reached out and pinched fan Yus face forcefully. Her brows and eyes curved as she said with a smile. Chapter 1874 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (6)

Chapter 1874: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (6)

Ive known you for many years, but you used to be more handsome than you are now. Now Youre Old and fierce! Fan Yu:... Hes old.. And fierce.. She really didnt want to live anymore. He could strangle her right now. Would she believe it? But what surprised him even more was that she actually knew him. Why didnt he have any impression of her? That was impossible. If they had really met before, she wouldnt have remembered him, but he didnt have any impression of her at all. Speak clearly. Dont keep me in suspense. Fan Yus voice sank as he continued to ask. Qiao yuanfei obviously didnt want to talk anymore. Seeing that he still wanted to speak, she raised her head and covered his mouth. She kissed him and moved her head away, looking at him with an unsatisfied expression. Its a little sweet now. Fan Yu:... It was as if a thread in fan Yus mind had snapped. His eyes became deep and dangerous. He stared at the woman in front of him who was ying with fire time and time again without realizing it. He took a few deep breaths before he suppressed the evil fire in his heart and did not eat her alive. Qiao Yuanfei, are you a pig? A fever could turn him into a fool. If it was someone else who entered her room today instead of him, would she be in this state as well.. Fan Yus face darkened at the thought of this possibility. His warm face was tainted with gloom. However, Qiao Yuanfei was not convinced. She could not pull out the nket and simply rubbed against his chest to shout. Im not a pig, youre the pig. Let me tell you, Im not afraid of You in my dreams. If you dare to bully me, Ill bite you... Ugh! Qiao Yuanfei did not finish her words and was stuck in her mouth. The sudden kiss carried traces of anger and a strong sense of punishment. If Fan Yu was only angry at the beginning, then as the kiss continued, he began to be a little addicted.. Her Red Face, confused eyes, and the way she looked at him timidly... all of these made him on the verge of losing control, and he couldnt help but want to bully her. But in the end, he still couldnt do it. Because she was too obedient. She was very obedient when he kissed her. She was very obedient when he held her in his arms. .. As if she was frightened by his kiss that was full of plunder, she suddenly became a marite. No matter what he said, she would do it. Even when he told her to close her eyes to sleep, she closed them in a second. Fan Yu was so angry that it was as if someone had punched him in the chest. His chest was stuffed with cotton, and he could neither swallow nor spit out his anger. He reached out and pulled open the cor of his shirt, forcing himself to stop thinking about the person who was still in his embrace. When he heard the sound of her long breathing, he lowered his gaze and stared at her pale face after her high fever had passed. Suddenly, his heart became very calm. This was the calmness that was rarely seen in the past ten years that he had searched for Nian Xiaomu. Qiao Yuanfei.He called out her name in a low voice. Yes...Qiao Yuanfei had fallen asleep. Her head was burrowing into his chest. It was unknown whether she was mumbling unconsciously or consciously. It was as if she was responding to him. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up. He ced his arm across her waist and closed his eyes. C Qiao yuanfei felt dizzy after sleeping. She had been fighting with fan Yu in her dreams. It was bad luck for her to win, and bad luck for her to lose. In the end, she did not know what she was doing. Then, it was dawn. The only thing she remembered was the feeling of being hot and cold in her dreams. So when she woke up, she subconsciously went to look for the quilt. She pulled the quilt and found that it could not be pulled Chapter 1875 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (7)

Chapter 1875: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (7)

She followed the nket and saw that there was someone sleeping beside her. She was so frightened that she immediately sat up from the bed. She lowered her head and anxiously checked the clothes on her body. When she found that the clothes on her body were still there, she did not have time to let out a sigh of relief when the man beside her had already woken up. His handsome face tilted slightly. The moment he opened his eyes, Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. Fan, Fan Yu.. How could it be him? How could he be here? ! If he was here, then everything that happenedst night was not a dream... including the fact that she reached out to touch his face and even kissed him.. Qiao Yuanfeis mind seemed to have been struck by lightning in an instant. She could not utter a single word for a long time. She watched as Fan Yu sat up from the bed. The nket that she could not move just now slid down from his chest as he stood up. He was not wearing any clothes.. His upper body was smooth and his muscles were well-defined. Under his modest and gentlemanly appearance, he had a shockingly strong physique. His honey-colored chest did not look like someone who had been working in an office all year round. Qiao Yuanfei was a little engrossed in the sight. When she regained her senses, she raised her head and met Fan Yus teasing gaze. Is it Nice? ... Qiao Yuanfeis face turned red. It was neither an answer nor a non-answer. By the time she reacted, this was no longer fan Yus private vi, but a hotel. There was a hint of vignce in her eyes. Why are you here? Last Night...Qiao Yuanfei looked past fan Yu and looked at the hotels door. The door was fine. It didnt look like it had been pried open. She had checked the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony before she went to bed. They were still tightly shut. Where did hee from? How did the hotel security not find anyone? Dont look at me like that. If I hadnte overst night, you might have been burnt to a pulp and no one would have noticed.Fan Yu unhurriedly lifted the nket and got up. He didnt mind at all that he wasnt wearing any clothes. He didnt exin to her that he wasnt wearing any clothes because his shirt had been kneaded into pickles by herst night. He directly reached out and pressed the inte, asking someone to give him a set of clean clothes. After hanging up the phone, he nced sideways at Qiao yuanfei who was still stunned on the bed, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. Dont tter yourself. Im not interested in taking advantage of you. I didnte here because I was worried about you. Its just that Xiao Liuliu is too noisy and worried about you living alone outside. She insisted that Ie over to take a look and take a video of you being fine. ... Qiao Yuanfei didnt say anything. She made an Ohin her heart. He didnt have to emphasize it on purpose. She also knew that he wasnt concerned about her. But if he cared so much about Xiao Liuliu, did it mean that he liked children? If he knew.. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! The doorbell rang. Qiao Yuanfeis train of thought was interrupted and she snapped back to her senses. Fan Yu had already stepped out of bed and strolled to the door. The person who delivered the clothes wasnt the hotels waiter, but Fan Yus assistant. Fan Yu had just taken the shirt from his assistant and put it on when the assistant reported. Young master fan, the hotel security just said that there are a few people downstairs who are suspected to be gossip reporters, and there are more and more of them. If nothing goes wrong, they should being for Miss Qiao.. There is another piece of news. The hospital has just received news that Miss Qiaos uncle is awake and is currently being interviewed by reporters... Before the assistant could finish speaking, Qiao Yuanfei had already reached out to pick up the remote control on the bedside table and turned on the television. Chapter 1876 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (8)

Chapter 1876: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (8)

He turned on the television station that was broadcasting the interview live. The first thing he saw was the white walls of the hospital ward and the white hospital bed. Qiao Fangfeng was lying on the hospital bed. The pillow that was propped up made him look a little more energetic. However, his eyes were still a little cloudy. He could tell that he must have been very sick previously. When he was being interviewed by the reporters, there were a few medical staff standing beside him. Facing the camera, he spoke very slowly and clearly. ... you dont have to ask about the video of the beating. Ive watched it. Its Yuan Xis fault... Ill make Yuan Xi apologize to Yuan Fei... Ive watched Yuan Fei grow up since she was young. Theres no such thing as abuse. Shes always been a part of the Qiao family... Im very grateful for everyones concern for the Qiao family, but please understand my feelings as a parent. Help me find Yuan Fei first and let the child go home... ... Qiao Fangfengs attitude was very humble, like a worried parent who had run away from home. In an instant, he won the favor of all the media outlets. The reporters asked a few more questions. They were all concerned about whether he knew that his daughter did not like Qiao Yuanfei and whether he had ever made things difficult for Qiao Yuanfei in the past.. Qiao yuanfei watched for a while and did not wait for the live broadcast to end before turning off the television. She was expressionless. Fan Yu had already put on his clothes. When he heard that there were reporters downstairs, his eyes shed and his expression became calm. Qiao Yuanfei had just moved out of his vi. In just one night, the reporters received news of her location. The biggest possibility was that she had revealed her location and was waiting for the reporters to find her. It seemed that he had underestimated her. She did not need his concern at all. She was afraid that she would still find him a hindrance. If he had not appearedst night and the reporters had gone to the hotel today, they would have seen a homeless woman who had been kicked out of her home. She would have been so sick that no one would have noticed her.. The reporters would have criticized Qiao Yuanxi without her saying a word. Fan Yus expression darkened slightly. He gave her a deep look and quickly walked out of the room. Fan Yu... Qiao Yuanfei had just turned off the television. There was still a hint of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. When she turned around and saw his back view as he left, she was slightly stunned. She did not understand how she had offended him again. Her instincts told her that he seemed to have misunderstood something. Just as she was about to chase after him to ask, she saw Qiao Yuanxi and Xie Yuning down from the elevator just as she ran to the door.. Qiao yuanfei stopped in her tracks. Her gaze instantly turned cold and distant. She was on guard. The next second, she realized that Qiao Yuanxis expression today did not seem right. Before she could figure out what was going on, Xie Yun, who was following behind Qiao Yuanxi, had already reached out to pull Qiao Yuanxi and reminded him in a low voice. Youre here to apologize today. Bear with it. Dont forget what you promised your father. If thepany is gone, your good days will be gone too! Qiao Yuanfei couldnt hear what the mother and daughter said, but judging from their expressions, she could roughly guess what they were talking about. The Qiao family was in a scandal. Besides Qiao Yuanxi, who everyone wanted to beat up, the Qiao Corporation was the first to bear the brunt of it. If they wanted to stabilize the stock price, they couldnt let the situation continue to develop. They would let Qiao Yuanxi apologize to her, calm her down first, and then persuade her to move back to the Qiao family. They woulde forward to rify that everything was a misunderstanding, and it would be more effective than anyones exnation. Was she going to apud this shameless mother and daughter of the Qiao Family? Qiao Yuanfeis gaze turned scornful. When she saw Xie Yun who was about to greet her, she turned around and entered the room, closing the door forcefully! Chapter 1877 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (9)

Chapter 1877: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (9)

With a bang, it was like a p on the faces of mother and daughter Xie Yun. Xie Yuns face instantly sank. One had to know that Qiao Yuanfei had lived under her hands for so many years, how would she dare to give her such a look? If it wasnt for the fact that they were here today to seek peace, she wouldnt have let Qiao Yuanfei off with this cold shoulder! Mom, you saw it. She was deliberately making things difficult for us and making things difficult for us. Dad even asked us to apologize to her. What right does she have? Qiao Yuanxi shouted as soon as she saw Qiao yuanfei close the door. Xie Yun red at her but didnt say anything. The phone rang first. It was Qiao Fangfeng Calling. He went straight to the point and asked them if they had invited her back. Qiao Yuanxis bared fangs and brandished her ws immediately restrained herself. She did not dare to say a single word and hid behind Xie Yun as if she was mute. Xie Yun hurriedly exined. Weve just arrived and havent even spoken yet. Dont worry, Ill definitely get Xixi to apologize to Feifei today and bring her back. Hearing this, Qiao Fangfeng gave a few more instructions before hanging up. Xie Yuns expression turned even uglier. You heard it. Your father means that if we dont invite Qiao Yuanfei back today, you dont have to go back either. Qiao Yuanxi:... If it was any other time, she would have already thrown a tantrum at the eldestdy. If she didnt go home, she wouldnt go home. If Qiao Yuanfei could stay in a hotel, couldnt she? If she ran away from home for a few days, her father would definitely be reluctant to part with her. When that time came, Qiao Yuanfei might still be the one apologizing to her. But it was different now. There were reporters outside who wanted to surround her, and there were also viral videos on the Inte. They had long recorded her appearance. If she met those people who had been bullied by her, she might not even know how she died. When Qiao Yuanxi thought of this, he grabbed Xie Yuns arm without saying a word. Mom, Im your biological daughter. You have to save me! Youre useless. If it werent for you, would I havee here to see Qiao Yuanfeis expression? Go and knock on the door!Xie Yun dragged Qiao Yuanxi forward. The hotel doorbell rang again and again, but no one answered. In the end, they could only use their hands to knock. They knocked until their hands went soft. The people in the room acted as if they didnt hear anything, showing no intention of opening the door. In the end, the security guard of the hotel came. If you are not guests of our hotel, please leave as soon as possible! We are here to look for someone. The reporters were right outside. Xie Yun did not dare to say anything. He knocked on the door and was filled with anger. He did not dare to vent his anger and exined in a good tone. Qiao Yuanxi was smart for once. She ran up to the security guard and grabbed his hand. My cousin is in the room. Im sure of it, but she didnt respond even after we knocked on the door for so long. Could something have happened? Your Hotel didnt let anyone take a look. If something really happened in the room, wouldnt you be implicated? ...the security guard hesitated. Qiao Yuanxi didnt have the time to expose her identity. She pointed at her own face and asked. Look at me properly. Dont you recognize who I am? I am the eldest daughter of the Qiao family from the videos of people being beaten up online. The one in the hotel room is my cousin who was beaten up by me. Now that she has locked herself in the room, what if she doesnt think things through... Before Qiao Yuanxi could finish his sentence, the security guards expression changed. He hurriedly used the walkie-talkie to inform the front desk to send someone up to check. Ka-cha C Before the front desk of the hotel coulde, the door of the room had already been opened from the inside. Chapter 1878 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (10)

Chapter 1878: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (10)

Qiao Yuanfei stood at the door and looked coldly at Xie Yun and her son who were putting in all their effort to perform. The security guard saw that she was fine and quickly left. Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi were afraid that she would close the door again, so they quickly squeezed into the hotel room together. Knowing that Qiao Yuanxi was unable to open the door, Xie Yun was the first to speak. Yuanfei, were family after all. Yuanxi did something wrong, but it was you who made the first move. She was so angry that she hit you like that in the hospital. Now that your uncle is awake, she asked me to bring Yuanxi to apologize to you... Xie Yun Winked at Qiao Yuanxi as she spoke. Qiao Yuanxi quickly went forward. She apologized without any sincerity, Im sorry. Xie Yun continued to speak. Look, even if you made the first move, Xixi had personallye to apologize to you. What else are you unwilling to ept? Lets not talk about other things. The Qiao family has raised you for so many years. Even if you didnt make any contributions, you still had to work hard. Its fine if you dont think of me as a good person, but dont you care about your Uncle Anymore? With a light Sorryand a few words of moral kidnapping, you want me to go back? Qiao Yuanfei sat on the sofa, leisurely flipping through the magazine in her hands. She didnt interrupt Xie Yuns performance, nor did she respond. Xie Yuns saliva was dry from talking alone. She didnt even want to drink a ss of water. Seeing that she was still so nonchnt, she immediately became angry. Qiao Yuanfei, no matter what you say, Im still your elder. What kind of attitude is this? You finally couldnt hold it in anymore?The corners of Qiao Yuanfeis mouth curled up into a smile. Her mocking smile made Xie Yun calm down instantly. She stared at Qiao Yuanfei warily. She kept feeling that this person in front of her was different from the obedient Qiao yuanfei in her impression. Beforeing here, she was sure that Qiao Yuanfei wouldnt dare to go against her. Now, she suddenly lost her confidence.. Qiao Yuanfei had been waiting for this moment for a long time. She calmly changed her sitting posture, slowly picked up the cup in front of her and took a sip. It moistened her throat. You didnt juste here today to apologize to me and persuade me to go home, right? ... Xie Yun narrowed his eyes and wiped away the scheming in his eyes. He pretended to be concerned. What are you saying? We are all family. How Can We Harm You? Your uncle woke up and didnt see you. He is very worried now. I brought Xi Xi here to apologize to you because I wanted to calm things down so that your uncle can rest in peace. His words were filled with righteousness. Anyone who heard it would think that he was an elder who had topromise. Qiao Yuanfei did not forget how Xie Yun hugged her tightly when Qiao Yuanxi attacked her in the hospital. He did not allow her to fight back and allowed Qiao Yuanxi to abuse her. Now, he hadpletely forsaken her! Qiao yuanfei sneered. I can go back, but Im afraid that such a light apology is not enough. Then what do you want?Xie Yun saw that she had relented and quickly asked. Qiao Yuanfei did not look at her. She took out the family photo that Fan Yu had helped her fix from her luggage and ced it on the coffee table. Then, she looked at Qiao Yuanxi. I want her to kneel down and kowtow to my parents to apologize! ... Xie Yun was stunned. Qiao Yuanxi took a few steps back and stared at the photo that she had ced on the coffee table. His eyes were filled with anger. You want me to kneel down? Do you think you are worthy... In your dreams! Qiao Yuanxi turned to look at Xie Yun. Before she could ask Xie Yun to help her, Qiao Yuanfei had already opened her mouth coldly. Say one more word and make another sound. Chapter 1879 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (11)

Chapter 1879: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (11)

Qiao Yuanxi:... Xie Yun:... Qiao Yuanfei, dont go too far. Youve been holding a grudge for such a small matter until now. Dont forget, if it werent for my parents adopting you, you wouldnt even know where you are today! Qiao Yuanxi had never suffered such humiliation since he was young, and he was about to re up. Before he could finish his sentence, Qiao Yuanfei had already taken out her phone and waved it in front of her. There were countless missed calls on it. All of them were unknown numbers. Needless to say, most of them were reporters. Qiao yuanfei smiled contemptuously. Guess if I were to make a random call now, would there be a reporter rushing over immediately? ...Qiao Yuanxis face turned pale. The word Reporterwas now her Achillesheel. Qiao yuanfei pinched Xie Yun and her daughters sore spot and asked on purpose. Actually, theres no need to go through so much trouble. I heard that there are reporters downstairs. If you think that Im ungrateful, why dont you let everyonee up and judge me? Qiao Yuanxi was not the only one whose face was pale. Xie Yuns face was also ashen. Before they came out, Qiao Fangfeng had repeatedly reminded them to bring her back in a low-key manner. The Qiao Corporations stock price had fallen to its lowest point after the opening of trading for two consecutive days. It could no longer afford any scandals. Xixi, for the Qiao familys sake, when its time to swallow ones pride, you have to swallow ones pride. Are you afraid that you wont be able to teach her a lesson in the future?Xie Yun lowered her voice and reminded her. But, she asked me to kneel down for her... Qiao Yuanxi was still unwilling, but when she thought about how she would not even have the chance to turn the tables in the future if the Qiao family fell, she could only clench her teeth and walk forward. Kneeling in front of the coffee table, she kowtowed three times towards the photo. Are you satisfied now? Its Alright, but three isnt enough. You said two sentences just now, so there are still two more kowtows to go.Qiao Yuanxi sipped his water slowly and reminded her. Qiao yuanxi: You! Qiao yuanfei: Add another one. Qiao Yuanxi:... Qiao Yuanxis face turned red and he wanted to pounce on Qiao Yuanfei and tear her apart. In the end, he had no choice but to lower his head and kowtow three more times. Just as he was about to get up from the coffee table, Qiao Yuanfeis hand tilted and a cup of water was poured onto her body. The warm tea made Qiao Yuanxi immediately let out a pig-like cry. She got up from the ground and shook her clothes without caring about her image. Qiao Yuanfei, how dare you throw hot water at me, I... Bang! Qiao yuanfei ced the cup in her hand on the coffee table and stood up from the sofa. She looked at Qiao Yuanxi who was stunned and bent down slightly, reaching out to lift her chin. If I see any more pictures of you touching my parents, what I throw at you will not be warm water, but hot water that has just been boiled! ... Qiao Yuanxi was so scared that her face turned green. She widened her eyes and looked at Qiao yuanfei, who was full of energy. She could not believe that this was the person she had always known. She was just an orphan adopted by the Qiao family. Why was she more noble than her? Xie Yun was also surprised. She felt that Qiao Yuanfei was apletely different person. Seeing her daughter being bullied, she wasnt happy either. But when she thought of Qiao Fangfengs instructions, she held back her dissatisfaction and went up to persuade him. Youve finished kowtowing and apologizing. Shouldnt you pack your things and go back with us? When did I agree to go back with you?Qiao Yuanfei took a step back and sat on the sofa again. Her legs crossed elegantly and she looked at the sullen Xie Yunmu and her daughter with a smile. Chapter 1880 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (12)

Chapter 1880: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (12)

What do you want?Xie Yun did not dare to believe it at first, but now that he looked at the situation, he understood. Qiao Yuanfei would definitely not go back with them if she did not vent her anger today. She could not help but remind her. Dont forget, Im Your Elder. Dont tell me you want me to Kowtow to You Like Xi Xi? Dont worry, Auntie. I Cant take your gift. But if you want to kowtow to my parents, my parents can still take it. Xie Yun:... She gritted her teeth and knelt down without saying a word. She knelt down on the coffee table and kowtowed a few times to the Qiao couples photo. She made up her mind. No matter what, she had to make Qiao Yuanfei agree to go back with her. With the Qiao Corporation, she was the high and mighty Mrs. Qiao. If the Qiao Corporation copsed, she would have nothing left. Wealth and honor came from risks. Moreover, she only had to temporarily lower her head to Qiao Yuanfei. When this matter was settled, she would definitely teach Qiao yuanfei a lesson! A sinister light shed across Xie Yuns eyes. She narrowed her eyes and stood up from the ground. Is this okay? ... Qiao Yuanfeis eyes sparkled. She did not expect Xie Yun to be so shameless. She reached out to put away the photos of her parents and put them back into the suitcase. Then, she pulled the suitcase that she had already packed and left the room. After avoiding the ces where she might meet the reporters, she left the hotel through the back door. She returned to the Qiao familys vi. Qiao yuanfei would still be staying in her own room. The mess caused by Qiao Yuanxi had already been cleaned up by someone. The furnishings in the room were simr to before she left. However, some things had already changed.. Qiao yuanfei put her luggage away and subconsciously took out her phone to call fan yu. The image of him leaving earlier still kept appearing in her mind. No matter what, she had a fever yesterday and it was him who took care of her for the whole night. She should have thanked him. The number you have dialed is not answered at the moment...a mechanical voice came from the phone. Qiao Yuanfei tried a few times and hung up embarrassedly. She called Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu called her as soon as she arrived at the Tang family home. Qiao Yuanfei had the phone records in her hands, but she wasnt sure if she could find her. She just wanted to give it a try and dialed the number. She didnt expect someone to pick up the call so quickly. A voice simr to a butlers sounded on the other end of the phone. When she heard that she was looking for Xiao Liuliu, she politely asked her to wait for a moment. Not long after. Auntie, Im your cutest Xiao Liuliu. Did you miss me? Little Liulius childish voice was clear and bright. In an instant, it healed Qiao Yuanfeis depressed mood. The little glutinous rice ball lived in the Tang family and could raise her little brother every day. She lived a very happy life. However, she was still thinking about Qiao Yuanfei and Fan Yu. She asked Qiao Yuanfei in front of Fan Yu. Now that she was chatting with Qiao yuanfei, she kept mentioning fan yu. Is aunt with Father Fan Yu? Xiao Liuliu also wants to talk to Father Fan Yu. ... hes not here.Qiao yuanfei heard that name and her heart stopped. He came to the hotel yesterday to report to Xiao Liuliu. Now that he had already done so, he probably did not want to see him again. Qiao Yuanfei was not willing to talk about this topic with Xiao Liuliu anymore. She changed the topic and chatted for a while before hanging up in a hurry. She lowered her eyes dejectedly and stared at the ck phone screen, thinking of Fan Yu. The next second, the phone rang again. Her gaze focused, and the two words Babyshed on the screen! Chapter 1881 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (13)

Chapter 1881: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (13)

Qiao Yuanfei quickly picked up the call. Mommy, why arent you picking up the babys phone...a clear childs voice came from the other end of the phone. There was a hint of coquettishness. But there was a hint of tsundere in her tone. Qiao Yuanfei could almost imagine the expression on that handsome little face now. The corners of her mouth curled up into a doting smile. Mommy has been too busy recently and neglected you. Im sorry. She apologized sincerely and very quickly won the little guys forgiveness. Its okay. Its just that I Miss Mommy. When will mommye to visit me?The little guy suddenly became shy. Qiao yuanfei could not see his appearance, but her heart softened. She pursed her lips and thought seriously. Wait a little longer. Your body hasnt recovered yet. When its fully recovered, Mommy will immediately bring you back to the country, okay? OH.The little guy seemed very dissatisfied. He wanted to say something but hesitated. After hesitating for a moment, he stopped asking this question. The two chatted for a while more. After making sure that he wasnt angry, Qiao Yuanfei couldnt help but mention Xiao Liuliu to him. Shes a very cute little sister. Youll definitely like her! Xiao Liulius pink little face and mischievous big eyes shed across Qiao Yuanfeis mind. In her heart, Xiao Liuliu was a little angel. No one would dislike her. The little guy on the other end of the phone seemed to be in a much better mood when he heard that he was going to have a little sister. The two of them chatted for a while more. Seeing that it was about time, Qiao Yuanfei reminded him to rest. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Yuanfei put away all the things in her suitcase and walked out of the room. She had no memory of what happened yesterday, but her mind was indeed a little muddled. Moreover, after she woke up, she had not eaten a single mouthful of food and was already a little exhausted. She walked out of the room in a loud voice. Just as she walked into the living room, she saw Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi sitting on the sofa. Qiao Yuanxi was still holding a grudge against Qiao Yuanfei for making her kowtow six times. He was speaking ill of her in front of Xie Yun, moring to tell Qiao Fangfeng. Seeing Qiao Yuanfei go downstairs, she jumped in fright. Her eyes were filled with indignation. She wanted to say something, but did not dare to. Qiao Yuanfei did not look at her. She walked straight to the dining room and asked the butler to prepare food for her. This is my home. What right do you have...Qiao Yuanxi heard her words and was about to say something when Xie Yun stopped her in time. Shut up! Xie Yun said in a deep voice. In the past, they did not treat Qiao Yuanfei as a family. No one would care if she was around when they ate. If they missed the meal, they could only starve. However, the situation was different now. The Qiao family had a scandal, and now even the Qiao Corporations stock price was affected. To solve this problem, the fastest way was Qiao Yuanfei. If you couldnt bear it, you would mess up the big n. Your father will be back soon. Be careful, or hell skin you alive! ... Qiao Yuanxi quivered for a moment, daring to be angry but not daring to speak up. Qiao Yuanfei leisurely ate and drank her fill, and Qiao Yuanchuan just happened to bring Qiao Fangfeng back. Everyone from the Qiao family had arrived. Qiao Fangfeng had just been discharged from the hospital, and he was sitting in a wheelchair. He was no longer wearing a hospital gown, but a set of dark gray home clothes, which was pushed in by Qiao Yuanchuan. There were also medical staff beside him. His slightly pale face had a solemn expression. When he saw Qiao yuanfei, his expression softened a little. He waved at her and asked her to sit in front of him. Qiao Yuanfei was slightly startled and stepped forward. All of you can sit as well. When Qiao Fangfeng saw Qiao Yuanfei sit down, he raised his head and instructed the others to sit on the sofa. Chapter 1882 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (14)

Chapter 1882: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (14)

As the head of the family, Qiao Fangfengs aura was still quite strong. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, Xie Yun and the Qiao siblings didnt even dare to breathe loudly after he coughed once. Uncle, the Doctor said that your body hasnt fully recovered yet. You should drink more water. Qiao Yuanxis jealous gaze was ignored by Qiao Yuanfei. She took a cup of hot water from the coffee table and brought it to Qiao Fangfeng. Qiao Fangfeng took the cup of hot water and took a sip. He held her hand and asked her to sit down and talk. Are all the injuries on your body healed?Qiao Fangfeng asked with concern. There was no need for him to say it out loud. Everyone present knew that he was asking about the video of Qiao Yuanyuan beating Qiao Yuanyuan up. Its fine. Qiao Yuanxi grumbled unhappily as soon as Qiao Yuanyuan spoke. Dad, you only asked her, not me? I was beaten up by her and was hospitalized for a week. The doctor even said that my concussion wasnt light... Qiao Yuanxi was about to y the victim when Qiao Fangfeng red at her and his expression darkened. He lectured her. Havent you caused enough trouble? Youre arrogant, domineering, and willful. Usually, feifei is already giving way to you. Even if she really hit you, you must have done something overboard! ... Qiao Yuanxi was choked speechless. He didnt dare to admit that he was the one who tore up the photos of the Qiao couple first. After all, they were Qiao Fangfengs biological older brother and sister-inw. He sat down awkwardly. His eyes were red with grievance. Although Xie Yun was unwilling, he could only endure it when he thought of the bigger picture. As for Qiao Yuanchuan, he didnt like Qiao Yuanxi to be too unruly. Now that he had been exposed by the reporters, who could he me? The living room was quiet. No one dared to speak. Qiao Fangfeng nodded his head in relief when he heard Qiao Yuanfei say that she was fine. Youve suffered during the period when I was sick. I heard that not only did you have to take care of me at the hospital, you even went around looking for medicine for me. If not for your filial piety, Im afraid I wouldnt have woken up... Its just that... Qiao Fangfeng raised his head to look at his disappointing wife and children and sighed. I didnt want to force you to forgive Xixi. She was spoiled and should be taught a lesson. But now that the media is holding onto this matter, it has seriously affected the Qiao Corporations stock price. Uncle has a presumptuous request, I hope you can agree to it. ... Qiao Yuanfei sat quietly on the sofa and did not immediately respond. She lowered her eyes and stared at her phone. In her mind, the cold gaze of fan yu before he left suddenly shed past. Did He... dislike the way she was good at scheming? Qiao Yuanfei was a little dazed. Very quickly, she narrowed her eyes. Uncle, if you have something to say, just say it. Alright, since youre so straightforward, I wont beat around the bush with you. I know that youve been wronged in this matter, but for the sake of the big picture, I still hope that you cane out personally and rify to the reporters that the video was just a misunderstanding. Xi Xi didnt really want to hit you, but it was just a game between two young people. Qiao Fangfeng paused, took a deep breath and continued. As for the Qiao familys abuse of you, its all a lie. For so many years, Ive always treated you as my own daughter. You should be clear that its best for you to personally exin and stop these rumors. As for the other negative news, the public rtions department will naturally handle it. Chapter 1883 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (15)

Chapter 1883: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (15)

The only thing that the reporters were not willing to let go of was the Qiao familys abuse of the adopted child. Originally, it was just a groundless matter. In the end, the video of Qiao Yuanxi beating someone up turned into a real hammer. Not only did it make the onlookers dumbfounded, it also made them drenched in blood. In just two short days, the Qiao Corporations assets were shrinking at such a speed that Qiao Fangfeng could not even stay in bed anymore. If he did not personally resolve this problem, it would be toote! I did not hit anyone in the first ce. She hit me first. I only returned it... Qiao yuanxi whispered softly behind Xie Yun. Qiao yuanfei narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint reflected in them. At this point, Qiao Yuanxi still could not learn from her mistakes. How they bullied her and how they worked together to hit her, not only were the reporters able to capture it clearly, she could also remember it clearly. Now, with just a simple The overall situation is more important,she had to personally tell the reporters that everything was a misunderstanding.. Wasnt itughable? The corners of Qiao Yuanfeis mouth curved, and her smile carried a hint of mockery. But she did not show it on her face. Facing Qiao Fangfengs inquiring gaze, she nodded her head lightly. Okay. Hearing this, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that she was so easy to talk to, Qiao Fangfeng repeatedly praised her a few times. Its not in vain that uncle dotes on you so much. I knew that you were a sensible child! Uncle, you tter me. I dont dare to forget uncles kindness in raising me, but...Qiao Yuanfei wanted to say something but hesitated. Seeing this, Qiao Fangfeng asked with concern. Whats wrong? Is there any difficulty? Tell uncle directly! Qiao yuanfei bit her lip and exined with some worry. Im just worried that the reporters wont believe my empty words and groundless exnation. After all, the rumors outside are not groundless. The video of the beating and me being chased out of the Qiao family were witnessed by many people. With just a few words from me, if I rashly whitewash the Qiao family, it might instead make people think that I was being threatened. If the conspiracy theories continue to specte, Im afraid it will be even worse for the Qiao Family! Qiao Fangfeng narrowed his eyes as if he was trying to figure it out. After a long while, he finally asked. What do you think? Qiao Yuanfei said bluntly. Uncle, you just said that although Im not your biological son, I was raised by you after all. How the outside world views it is a matter of the outside world. In My Heart, I have always regarded you as an elder that I respect and should be filial to. Since uncle has also said that Im a member of the Qiao family, then give me the treatment of a member of the Qiao family so that I can block you yous mouth! What do you mean by this? Im asking you to live and eat in the Qiao family. Its not enough to spend the Qiao familys money and use the Qiao familys money. Dont tell me you want to divide the Qiao familys property? ! Qiao Yuanxi was the first to jump out and curse. When he said this, the expressions of the few people present changed. Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi had the same attitude. It was fine for them to kowtow to Qiao Yuanxi and admit their mistakes. In any case, they could take revenge. However, once the Qiao familys property was divided, they would have nothing to do with it. What if Qiao yuanfei became even more unscrupulous when she had money? Alright, weve been causing a ruckus for half a day just to split the Qiao familys assets. I dont agree either! Xie Yun sat beside Qiao Fangfeng and reached out to grab his arm. He was blowing wind in his ear. Fang Feng, weve already been courteous enough by adopting her. Shes still not satisfied. She doesnt want to help the Qiao family think of a way to tide over the difficulties. She only thinks of her own interests. This is the good niece that youve acknowledged! Chapter 1884 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (16)

Chapter 1884: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (16)

... Qiao Fangfengs expression didnt look good either. He stared at Qiao Yuanfei with a profound gaze, as if he wanted to see through her true intentions. However, Qiao Yuanfeis expression was too calm, so calm that he couldnt see anything at all. It was as if what she said just now was just a matter of fact. She didnt have the slightest bit of selfishness. Feifei, originally, even if you didnt say it, uncle would definitely prepare a generous dowry for you in the future. However, at this moment, the Qiao Corporations assets have shrunk seriously. Uncle has uncles difficulties. If you were to divide the assets and shares, Im afraid those shareholders would have objections. Qiao Fangfeng said with a troubled expression. Qiao Yuanfei met his gaze and smiled slightly. Uncle, dont worry. I understand what you mean. What I said just now was not because I was coveting the Qiao familys assets. I just casually mentioned it. After all, the eyes of the masses are bright. No matter how Nice I say it, as long as everyonepares the assets under my name with Qiao Yuanxis, they wont believe it. ... As for what uncle is worried about... actually, Im a girl. Ive been abroad for so many years before I managed to get a graduation certificate and return to China. How could I have any talent in managing apany? Even if uncle really transferred the shares to me, he would just leave them with me for now. When uncle needs them, Ill just transfer them back. I definitely wont have any thoughts. Qiao Yuanfeis words were filled with righteousness. The others choked on their words, and Qiao Fangfengs eyes gradually became filled with admiration. If it were any other time, Qiao Fangfeng wouldnt have believed her so easily. But from the looks of it, what she said was indeed the truth. Even if she was willing to go out and rify things for the Qiao family, there were videos as evidence, and there were so many witnesses at that time.. As long as they werent idiots, they would assume that Qiao Yuanfei was forced toe out to rify things. At that time, there would probably be even more unfavorablements pointing at the Qiao family. If they wanted to exin, they had to do it all at once! The method that Qiao Yuanfei said was actually a good one. As long as he transferred a portion of the shares to Qiao Yuanfeis name, the Rumorsof her abuse would naturally fall apart. Coupled with her own appearance to rify things.. The crisis of the Qiao family should be over soon! Qiao Fangfeng pped his thigh. Alright, lets do it this way! When this matter blows over and you transfer the shares back, uncle will definitely not mistreat you! Thank you, Uncle. Qiao yuanfei replied with a smile that did not reach her eyes. The others wanted to say something else, but they could note up with a better solution, so they could only shut up. Qiao Fangfeng quickly got hiswyer to prepare the transfer of shares. He transferred a portion of his shares to Qiao Yuanfei. Then he arranged a press conference. He apanied Qiao Yuanfei to attend the press conference. C Fan Group. Presidents office. Knock, knock The assistant stood at the door and knocked carefully. Hearing the sound of Come infrom inside, he hesitated for a few seconds and mustered up his courage to walk in. Young master fan, I just received news that the Qiao family has held a press conference. ... The person at the desk paused. His handsome face looked up from the document and nced at the assistant. The assistant instantly felt a chill down his spine. He hurriedly reported all the news he had just heard. It was president Qiao who had just been discharged from the hospital who personally apanied Miss Qiao to exin the misunderstanding that happened in the Qiao family some time ago... Misunderstanding? Fan Yu interrupted his assistants words. The image of her walking out of the hospital covered in injuries shed before his eyes. What on Earth was she thinking? Chapter 1885 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (17)

Chapter 1885: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (17)

Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxis goal should be to drive her out of the Qiao family. Where did this misunderstandinge from? The video of the beating was real. He had personally seen her walk out of the hospital with injuries all over her body. Now, she actually wanted to personally rify that it was a misunderstanding.. Fan Yu closed the contract he had intended to cancel with the Qiao Group. The light on his face instantly turned sullen. He was defending her injustice, but she didnt take it seriously herself. What a waste of being a good person! Young master fan, actually, you cant me Miss Qiao. I heard that Qiao Fangfeng also invested a lot this time and transferred 10% of his shares to Miss Qiao. You must know that after this incident, the Qiao Groups assets have been severely reduced. Qiao Fangfeng was willing to take out so many shares because he didnt treat Miss Qiao as an outsider. Once this news spread to the outside world, the rumors of the Qiao family abusing their adopted daughter instantly disappeared. In other words, even if Qiao Yuanfei didnte forward to rify, with Qiao Fangfengs actions, everyones impression of the Qiao family would change. At that time, the style would probably start to change. There would definitely be people who would stand up and question Qiao Yuanfei. Instead of facing enemies from both sides, it would be better to rify it now. To leave a good impression on the public. As far as I know, Qiao Fangfeng is a very cautious person. Even his own children arent willing to share the shares in his hands. Dont you think its strange that he suddenly transferred them to Qiao Yuanfei? A faint light shed in fan Yus gentle eyes. If he hadnt guessed wrongly, Qiao Yuanfei had thought of this method to clear his name by transferring the shares, right? She had not been forced toe out to rify things. She had already thought of everything that would follow from the moment she had decided to return to the Qiao family. Or rather, it would have been a little earlier.. Fan Yus expression turned even gloomier. Beep! Beep There was a notification sound. Fan Yu was feeling depressed as he randomly picked up his phone and took a nce at it. He realized that it was Nian Xiaomu who had sent him a message asking him how Xiao Liuliu was doing recently. was she obedient. Fan Yu forcefully suppressed the frustration in his chest. Then, he told her about Xiao Liulius current situation in the Tang family. Fan Yu: [ Xiao Liuliu is busy raising her younger brother. She is so happy that she doesnt want to go home. You Dont have to worry. ] Nian Xiaomu: [ I am not worried about Xiao Liuliu. I am worried about you. I heard from Xiao Liuliu that you have a beautiful aunt living in your vi. She likes her very much and would nag me for a while every time she calls. I am not urging you to get married. I am just concerned about you! ] Fan Yu: [ ... ] Nian Xiaomu: [ I do not mean to belittle you. However, I have just received news from Qi Yan that Bengbeng is pregnant. If Zheng Yan sends good news over, I am afraid that your child will... ] Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, the smile on Fan Yus face had already stiffened. He did not even have a wife, so how could he have a child? When Yu Yuehan, Qi Yan, and Mo Yongheng kept showing off their babies in front of him, he was afraid that he would want to die at any moment. Before fan Yu could regain his senses, he received another message on his phone. It was from Qi Yan. [ hahahahahaha! Im going to be a father! Can you believe it? My Bengbeng is pregnant! Pregnant! ! ! ! ! ] His tone was extremely arrogant and pompous. A few secondster, Yu Yuehans message arrived. It was probably to inform him of Tan Bengbengs pregnancy and to provoke him at the same time. Then, it was Mo Yongheng again.. Fan Yu was in a bad mood. He couldnt even send a blessing. He only sent a congrattory message to Tan Bengbeng and then pretended to be offline. Chapter 1886 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (18)

Chapter 1886: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (18)

Whats wrong with having a wife? Whats wrong with having a child? He was single and proud! Beep! Beep Nian Xiaomu had been busy with something earlier on. After a long while, she sent him another message. [ I went to a city for a vacation with Yu Yuehan. In the end, I bumped into a little boy who looked just like you when you were young. He was so handsome that I wanted to steal him back to be Xiao Liulius child-rearing husband! ] There was also a photo attached at the back. The photo did not appear in the buffer state for the time being. Fan Yu finished reading the text first. The image of Nian Xiaomu asking him over the fence when she was young shed past his mind, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a helpless smile. On the other hand, she was worried for Xiao Liuliu. It was not enough that she had booked a baby Tang Bao. She had even set her sights on the children abroad while they were on their honeymoon abroad. Fan Yus pupils constricted when the photo was zoomed out. He stared at the little boy who looked exactly like him on the phone and was momentarily stunned. It wasnt that his facial features were very simr, but rather, it was his temperament. At such a young age, his aloof and self-satisfied look was really simr to when he was young. However, there was a hint of arrogance between his brows. He looked very handsome when he was young. No wonder he caught Nian Xiaomus attention. Nian Xiaomu: [ I had been squatting beside him for a long time and wanted to wait for his parents. In the end, I did not realize that he had an adult by his side. How could such a young child be so independent? He went out to y by himself and returned home by himself. What would he be like when he grew up? If Yu Yuehan had not stopped me, I would definitely have secretly followed him home! ] Fan Yu:... Calm Down. Otherwise, you will be treated as a human trafficker. Nian Xiaomu was still very excited. I feel sorry for Xiao Liuliu. There was once a chance for her to have a harem of three thousand men. It was her mother who did not seize it for her! Fan Yu:... Have you considered Little Tang Baos feelings? Fan Yu had just put down his phone and was still immersed in the impact that the photo of the little boy had brought to him. His assistant had already reminded him by the side. Young master fan, theres a live broadcast of the Qiao Corporations press conference. Do you want to take a look? Theres no need. Fan Yu threw his phone on the table, his face turning gloomy again. It was as if there was something blocking his chest. If she wanted to deal with the Qiao family, all she had to do was to tell him. There was no need for it to be soplicated. However, she did not say anything. She did not hesitate to put herself in such a dangerous position and take revenge at her own expense. What did the Qiao family owe her that she did not care about it? Get Someone to investigate the cause of death of President Qiao and his wife. I dont want to see all the information on the surface. I want the truth! The assistant said, This... young master fan, it has been so long. If there really is something fishy going on, it will be difficult to find out after such a long time. Fan Yus gentle eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth curved into a half-smile. His thin lips parted slightly. If its easy to find out, then theres no need for me to investigate. Just go ahead and investigate. However, this matter must be carried out in secret. Dont alert anyone from the Qiao family. Yes. The assistant quickly left. The CEOs office suddenly became quiet. Xiao Liuliu went to the Tang family, and Qiao Yuanfei returned to the Qiao family. His life seemed to have turned into a pool of stagnant water in an instant, without a single ripple. This kind of quiet after the noise was so quiet that it made it hard for people to breathe. It was as if his heart had been hollowed out. Fan Yu reached out and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He picked up his coat and walked out. After getting into the car, he turned the steering wheel and headed straight for the Qiao Corporations press conference. Chapter 1887 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (19)

Chapter 1887: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (19)

When the car arrived at the venue, it waspletely surrounded by bodyguards. The Qiao familys matter and its influence were not limited to the Inte. From the looks of it, if the matter was not properly resolved, the Qiao Corporation might not be able to survive this crisis. No wonder Qiao Fangfeng was such a cautious person. He was willing to take the risk of transferring his shares to Qiao Yuanfei as a bargaining chip to clear his name. Fan Yu did not enter the venue. Instead, he drove the car to the back door. He parked it in an inconspicuous position. The car window was not opened. He only unfastened his seatbelt. He took out his phone and entered the live broadcast tform that his assistant had mentioned. He watched the live broadcast of the press conference. Qiao Yuanfeis face quickly appeared on the screen. Fan Yu stared at her slightly lowered head. Her timid appearance waspletely different from when she was in front of him. In front of him, she would easily blush. With just a slight tease, it was as if she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it. However, there had never been such a timid and panicked look in her eyes. Upon closer inspection, the light did not prate deep into her eyes. She was acting. He could tell at a nce. Fan Yu ced his phone in front of him, took out a cigarette from the hiddenpartment, and lit it up. He rarely smoked. Only when he was bored would he smoke. The green and white smoke lingered on his handsome face, outlining an unspeakable sense of decadence. Sexy, charming, and seductive. His eyes were fixed on the person in the video, listening to her voice and the way she spoke, which waspletely different from the way she usually spoke in front of him. The light in his eyes became more and more dangerous. He admitted that he had allowed her to get close to him in the beginning to test her intentions. But now, he felt as if he was lifting a stone and smashing his own foot. Seeing her act in front of Qiao Fangfeng and the Qiao family, he would rather her beg him to help her. She clearly knew that if she really opened her mouth, he would help her for Xiao Liulius sake. Fan Yu took a deep puff of his cigarette. He was so excited that he choked on his cigarette for the first time. Without waiting for the press conference to end, he turned off his phone. He waited outside for as long as the press conferencested. When it ended, his assistant sent him a message telling him that the Qiao Corporations stock price was on the rise. The corner of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Qiao yuanfei, who was walking out from the back door of the venue. He started the car and drove towards her. Qiao yuanfei left the venue before everyone else in the Qiao family. She was looking down at her phone when a car suddenly drove in front of her. She instinctively took a step back. Unexpectedly, the car stopped in the next second. The car window slowly rolled down. Get in the car! ... Fan Yu.Qiao Yuanfei did not expect to see him here. She was stunned for a moment before turning her head to look around. After confirming that there were no reporters, she quickly turned around and asked. Why are you here? When I called you earlier, no one answered. I thought you were angry... Fan Yu interrupted her, Get in the car. Dont make me repeat myself for the third time. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei sensed his anger and quickly opened the car door to get in. Without waiting for him to speak, she fastened her seatbelt. She felt like a child waiting for a parent to educate her. The key was that she did not know what she had done wrong. Her heart was filled with anxiety. Where are we going now? Qiao Yuanfei waited for a long time, but fan yu did not speak. She could not help but ask. Chapter 1888 - Young Master Fan, you have changed! (20)

Chapter 1888: Young Master Fan, you have changed! (20)

Fan Yus expression softened, and he said, Go pick up Xiao Liuliu. Pick up Xiao Liuliu? But didnt you say that Xiao Liuliu cant bear to part with Little Tang Bao and wants to stay in the Tang family for a few more days?Qiao Yuanfei asked in confusion. She felt that he was still acting strange today. She wanted to ask him if he had watched the live broadcast of the press conference, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was a personal matter, so it was a little strange to ask. She endured it. Didnt you say that you Miss Xiao Liuliu? Fan Yu turned his head and nced at her. Without waiting for Qiao Yuanfei to exin, he had already started the car and left the venue. ... Qiao Yuanfei did not expect that he would pick up Xiao Liuliu in advance because of her casual words. Her heart moved slightly. The nervousness from before also disappeared in an instant. She sat quietly in the car. No one spoke, but they were in the mostfortable state. This continued until the car arrived at the Tang family vi. Qiao Yuanfei suddenly became nervous again. She did not know Tang Yuansi and Shangxin, but she had heard of these two peoples names. Would she be misunderstood if she went in with fan Yu to pick up Xiao Liuliu? Her reputation was not important, but she was currently in the limelight. She did not want to bring him any trouble. I wont go in. Can I wait for you in the car? Get out. Fan Yu went around to the passenger seat, reached out to open the car door, and propped one arm on the door. He looked down at her. ... Qiao Yuanfei wanted to say something, but Fan Yu had already reached out to undo her seatbelt and pulled her out of the car. He held her hand and walked straight into the Tang familys vi. Qiao yuanfei tried to pull her hand back a few times, but he didnt let go. Instead, he held her even tighter. It was as if he was deliberately opposing her. When Qiao Yuanfei first realized that he would be such a scoundrel, Fan Yu had already pulled her into the living room before she could regain her senses. Xiao Liuliu was lying on the sofa eating. One of her calves was straddling the edge of the sofa with a lollipop in her mouth. In front of her was a fairy tale. When she heard themotion and turned around to see them, she immediately slid down the sofa happily. Papa Fan Yu! Auntie Pretty! She first called out for Fan Yu, but in the end, she threw herself into Qiao Yuanfeis embrace. Fan Yu:... Xiao Liuliu misses you guys so much! The little cuddly ball rolled into Qiao Yuanfeis embrace and acted coquettishly. Fan Yu:...he did not believe it! The moment the butler saw Fan Yu, he had already gone upstairs to inform Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. Very soon, they came down from upstairs. We had just heard about Beng Bengs pregnancy and were about to greet you when you came. Tang Yuansi had just opened his mouth when he saw Qiao Yuanfei standing beside Fan Yu and his gaze changed. Shangxin was also stunned. The words that the two of them wanted to tease each other were all choked up at the same time. Not Bad! Fan Yus counterattack had caught them off guard.. Shangxin snapped back to her senses and hurriedly went forward to greet him. Take a seat, take a seat, Butler, pour some tea! The four of them took their seats at the same time. Tang yuansi forced himself to remain calm while Shangxin had an expectant look on her face. Qiao Yuanfei was a little nervous and unconsciously tightened her arms around Xiao Liuliu. Only Fan Yu was calm and unhurried, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He introduced them expressionlessly. Qiao Yuanfei, this is Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. It was just a simple sentence. Shangxin waited for a long time but could not wait for the next sentence. She asked impatiently. Whats the use of just saying a name? Wheres the rtionship? Get to the point! Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Chapter 1889 - Whose child is this? (1)

Chapter 1889: Whose child is this? (1)

Qiao Yuanfei was not a person with a thin skin. However, when it came to matters rted to Fan Yu, she could not help but blush. When she heard Shangxins words, her face flushed all the way to her neck. You might have misunderstood. Its because of Xiao Liuliu... She was staying at my ce previously.Fan Yu interrupted Qiao Yuanfeis words casually. Tang Yuansi:...! ! Shangxin:...! ! Qiao Yuanfei:...! ! There was too much information in these words. Qiao Yuanfei was shocked when she heard them. Tang yuansi and Shangxin sucked in a breath of cold air. The way they looked at Qiao yuanfei became more amiable. We are all on the same side. Treat this ce as your own home. Dont stand on ceremony! All of you, sit down first. I need to take a call. Tang yuansi took his phone and left. Why would he need to take a call? His phone did not ring at all. He was going to call Yu Yuehan! Qiao yuanfei came to her senses and wanted to exin subconsciously. Its not what you guys think. Actually, I was just... Shangxin said, Its alright. You Dont have to exin. We all understand. We are all adults and we are not that gossipy. Its just a concern between friends. I hope you dont mind. I dont mind, its just that I... I... The more Qiao Yuanfei was in a hurry to exin, the more she stuttered. After holding it in for a long time, she did not know how to tell Shangxin that she was only staying at Fan Yus vi. Nothing had happened between them. But when she said this, why did it feel like she was regretful that nothing had happened.. Before Qiao Yuanfei could think of a way to clear her name, Shangxin had already grabbed her hand. Alright, Alright, I know that you are thin-skinned, you dont have to say anything else, I understand! Qiao Yuanfei:... No, you dont understand! Qiao yuanfei saw that Shangxin hadpletely misunderstood her and turned to look at Fan Yu, waiting for him to exin. Fan Yu did not seem to understand her pleading gaze and raised his eyebrows. Do you want to drink fruit juice or tea? Qiao Yuanfei:... She might need to drink some human blood to calm down. Youve been having a fever for the past few days and your resistance is too weak. Drink some fruit juice to replenish your vitamin C. Fan Yu ignored the shock in her eyes and made a decision for her. The intimate tone and the information revealed in her words made people misunderstand her even more. Qiao yuanfei opened her mouth slightly but could not reply for a long time. In the end, she took the fruit juice handed to her by the butler and drank it all in one gulp. Shangxin seemed to have noticed her shyness and did not ask about the two of them anymore. Instead, she asked Xiao Liuliu to bring Qiao yuanfei upstairs to see Little Tang Bao. When she heard that she was going to bring Qiao Yuanfei to see her little brother, Xiao Liulius eyes lit up. She pulled Qiao Yuanfei and walked upstairs. As they walked, she mumbled to herself. Xiao Liuliu knows how to raise her little brother now. Little Brother loves drinking the milk that I feed him the most. Xiao Liuliu also knows how to change his diaper. Xiao Liuliu reads many stories every day and then tells my little brother bedtime stories. When my little brother sees me, he smiles... The little glutinous rice ball talked about her experience in raising her little brother with great uracy. Qiao Yuanfeis nervousness eased a lot. When she saw the soft little guy in the crib, she couldnt help but take a few more nces. He had exquisite and handsome features, a high nose bridge, and his small mouth was tightly pursed when he slept. His small appearance was half like Tang Yuansi and half like Shangxin. He hadbined the strengths of both his parents. It was no wonder that Xiao Liuliu was so bewitched that she kept talking about raising her little brother while she slept. Chapter 1890 - Whose child is this? (2)

Chapter 1890: Whose child is this? (2)

Qiao Yuanfei couldnt help but reach out her hand and lightly touch his little face, but there was no reaction. Little brother doesnt like people touching his face, he only likes Xiao Liuliu! The little glutinous rice ball squeezed forward, stood on Tiptoe, and touched the crib. Just as her hand touched the Little Guys face, the little guy in his sleep seemed to be able to recognize it automatically. The corners of his mouth curved up, and he smiled. ... This was the first time Qiao Yuanfei had seen such a situation, and she could not regain her senses for a long time. Xiao Liuliu smiled happily with his eyebrows curved up. He had a cheeky little face. Aunt Shangxin said that little brother likes me the most! Fan Yu slowed down a little and followed him upstairs. As soon as he walked in, he saw Qiao Yuanfei, who was stunned by the side of the crib. Whats Wrong? No, nothing... Its just that Little Tang Bao seems to recognize Xiao Liuliu...Qiao Yuanfei hesitated for a moment, but she could not think of a suitable way to express her surprise. She had originally thought that she would see fan Yus curious gaze. But his reaction was very calm, as if he had known all along. Dont treat this little fellow like a baby. Shes been a shrewd person since birth and only likes to stick to Little Liuliu. When she grows up in the future, Im afraid shell be amazing. Fan Yu bent down to pick up Little Liuliu and scratched her little nose. Im here to pick you up. Go pack up your things. Can I bring my little brother with me?Xiao Liuliu asked reluctantly as she looked at the crib with her fingers. She had only raised her little brother for a few days, but she had already developed feelings for him. When she thought about separating from her little brother, her big ck eyes immediately became watery. Fan Yu was a little surprised by this. From the corner of his eye, he nced at Qiao yuanfei, who was standing at the side, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Its not impossible. If someone is willing to help you take care of your little brother, perhaps your aunt Shangxin will be at ease and let you bring your little brother back to take care of him for a few days. ... Xiao Liuliu was stunned, and he raised his head to meet fan Yus gaze. His big eyes blinked, and he immediately slid down from his embrace and ran to Qiao Yuanfei. Aunt, can you take care of your little brother with Xiao Liuliu? Qiao Yuanfei jumped in fright. No, Xiao Liuliu, my little brother is too young. Im afraid that I... You can learn if you dont know how to raise a child. Youll have to learn anyway in the future. When I first started taking care of Xiao Liuliu, I didnt know anything either. It was just a practice session. Fan Yu opened his mouth faintly. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei: But Im no longer living in your vi. Even if Im willing to help take care of Little Tang Bao, its not convenient. Wont it be convenient if you move back here? Fan Yu replied very quickly. Then, as if he realized something was wrong, he added on. In any case, its only a few days. Let Little Liuliu have a transition in her emotions. Qiao Yuanfei:... If he said so, if she rejected little Liuliu again, little glutinous rice ball would probably be heartbroken. Qiao Yuanfei didnt insist. Instead, she asked Xiao Liuliu to ask Shangxin. She prayed in her heart that perhaps Little Tang Bao was too young and Shangxin would be reluctant to let them take him away. In the end, in less than a minute, Xiao Liuliu ran back happily. Aunt Shangxin has agreed! Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao Yuanfei was dragged by Xiao Liuliu to clean up little Tang Baos milk powder and diapers. She was in a daze the entire time. After she digested the news that she was going to live with fan yu again, she suddenly realized that fan Yu, who had been standing in the room just a moment ago, had disappeared. She was just about to walk out the door when Xiao Liuliu had already grabbed her and was in a hurry to let her carry Little Tang Bao. Chapter 1891 - Whose child is this? (3)

Chapter 1891: Whose child is this? (3)

Downstairs. Fan Yu stood in the living room and looked in the direction of the staircase. When he was sure that Qiao Yuanfei had note down, he turned around and thanked Shangxin. Shangxin cared about this child as much as she cared about how dangerous it was when she gave birth to Little Tang Bao. The reason why she had agreed to let Xiao Liuliu take Little Tang Bao away was to help him. Dont be so polite. I have my own selfish motives. Little Tang Bao likes Xiao Liuliu very much, and its good to spend more time with her to develop a rtionship with her. However, your efficiency isnt good enough. I thought that you were able to bring her to me because you already had her. I didnt expect that you would only use Xiao Liuliu as a cover to ask her out. Shangxin crossed her arms. With her tall and slender figure, it was impossible to tell that she had just given birth to a child. She still had the aura of a top model. She teased him without any reservations. The corners of fan Yus mouth twitched slightly. There was a hint of embarrassment from being exposed. He neither admitted nor denied it. Shangxin did not mind. She just reminded him out of kindness that he had to chase after his wife as soon as possible. Otherwise, when everyones childrennded on the ground, he would be the only one left. He would be waiting to be abused. Are you all devils? Fan Yu rubbed the space between his eyebrows. After the marriage, they wouldpete to have children. Could they still have a good day? Shangxin spread out her hands. Theres no choice. They are all devils. Brother Xiaosi wants a daughter. When my body recovers, we might have to have another child. Fan Yu:... Why would a man trouble a man? Hearing the sound of footsteps at the staircase, Fan Yu and Shangxin ended their conversation. Little Tang Bao was too young. Shangxin was still a little worried and went forward to give him a few reminders. Tang yuansi ced his hands in his pockets with a secretly excited look on his face. How could he not be happy that he was about to be sent away? Tang Yuansi walked forward, ced his hand on fan Yus shoulder, and promised in a low voice. Brother, based on your performance today, if Xin er and I really seed in giving birth to a daughter next year, I will definitely not provoke you! Fan Yu:...I thank you! Fan Yu went forward and took Little Tang Bao from Qiao Yuanfeis arms. He let her hold Xiao Liulius hand and walked out of the Tang familys vi with a dark expression on his face. Little Tang Bao was still sleeping. The little fellow, who had eaten and drunk his fill, woke up once on the way. When he opened his eyes and saw Xiao Liuliu, he continued to sleep with satisfaction. It was not until he arrived at Fan Yus vi that he yawned and slowly woke up. When he saw Qiao Yuanfei, he did not recognize her. His big rolling eyes stared at her. Seeing this, Qiao Yuanfeis heart softened. She reached out and picked him up. He has slept for so long. He should be hungry. Ill go make milk for him first. Qiao Yuanfei passed the baby in her arms to Fan Yu and taught him how to carry it to make it morefortable. Then, she turned around and took the bottle of milk powder into the kitchen. Boiling water, testing the temperature of the water, adding milk powder.. All the actions were done in one go without the slightest hesitation. Fan Yu was initially worried that she wouldnt do it, so he deliberately followed behind her. At the end, his gaze unconsciously became profound. As he stared at the busy figure in the kitchen, a trace of doubt rose in his heart. She seemed to be very experienced in taking care of children. Even if she often helped take care of those orphans in the hospital, they were already several years old. She had taken care of children as young as Little Tang Bao? Carry them to the sofa and let Xiao Liuliu feed them. Qiao yuanfei still remembered that Shangxin had said that when Xiao Liuliu was feeding, little tang Bao would always drink very gracefully and didnt dare to leave a single mouthful. Just as she raised her head and saw fan yu leaning against the door, she was also startled. Chapter 1892 - Whose child is this? (4)

Chapter 1892: Whose child is this? (4)

Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Qiao Yuanfei was worried that Little Tang Bao would starve, so she wasnt on guard at all. All of her actions were subconscious. Now that she met Fan Yus gaze, she suddenly thought of something. For a moment, she became a little uneasy. Its nothing. I just think that the way you take care of people is very good-looking. Fan Yus thin lips parted slightly. As soon as he finished speaking, he carried Little Tang Bao and walked towards the living room. Qiao yuanfei, who had been standing there in a daze, was left behind. The milk bottle was still emitting warmth in her hand, as if it had warmed her heart. Her heartbeat quickened as well. What did he say just now? He praised her for being good-looking.. This was the first time he had praised her. Qiao Yuanfeis face turned red once again. She was afraid that he would notice, so she forcefully patted her own face to calm herself down. Then, he pretended that nothing had happened and took the bottle into the living room. When it came to taking care of his little brother, no one was more skilled than Xiao Liuliu. Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei didnt even need to feed little Tang Bao Milk. They just sat on the sofa and watched. Whenever Little Tang Bao saw Xiao Liuliu, he would either obediently drink milk or smile cutely. This is the first time Ive seen a baby who likes to smile so much. Its very cute. Qiao yuanfei could not help but smile as well. Fan Yu was looking at his phone and replying to some unknown messages. When he heard what she said, he raised his head. Since you like children so much, why dont you give birth to one yourself? Qiao Yuanfei:...? ? How could she give birth to one by herself? Or did he mean.. Qiao yuanfei suddenly felt her face burning up and hurriedly stopped her evil thoughts. He must have just said it casually. She couldnt think too evil. He wasnt that kind of person. Fan Yu was a true gentleman. After spending time with him, Qiao Yuanfei was very clear in her heart. But because of his words, her face would still turn red and her heart would still beat faster. Moreover, she kept feeling that he was a little strange today. He was a little different from a few days ago, but she couldnt tell how he was different.. Ive brought all my clothes back to the Qiao family. Ill go back and get a few clothes first. Qiao Yuanfei had already thought it through. The press conference had just ended. In the next few days, she would definitely be the focus of the reportersattention. It was also good to stay at Fan Yus ce. If the reporters could not find her, the heat would slowly decrease. She had just stood up from the sofa when a hand grabbed her arm. It was fan Yu. His slender fingers slid down and grabbed her wrist. His thin lips parted slightly. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Ill get the butler to prepare a new one for you so that you dont have to make another trip. ... Then Ill have to go back and inform my uncle. Hearing this, Fan Yus eyes narrowed and he raised his head to look at her seriously. Do you need me to make a call for you? I have some friendship with President Qiao, so its more convenient for me to help you exin a little. Qiao Yuanfei:...she didnt dare. She felt that the more he exined, the moreplicated it would be. However, rejecting him openly was too deliberate. Qiao yuanfei directly skipped this topic and pointed at Xiao Liuliu, who was seriously feeding little Tang Bao. She pulled out a smile. Do you think that they are childhood sweethearts? Fan Yu knew that she was changing the topic, but he didnt expose her. He thought of something and calmly nodded. Its fine. However, Little Tang Bao is at a disadvantage due to his young age. Im afraid that he doesnt know that he already has apetitor. Let me show you a photo. Fan Yu took out the photo of the little boy that Nian Xiaomu had sent him and passed it to Qiao Yuanfei. Would you believe me if I said that this is my son? ... Qiao yuanfei took a nce at the little boy in the photo and her expression changed instantly! Chapter 1893 - Whose child is this? (5)

Chapter 1893: Whose child is this? (5)

She stood up from the sofa. When she met Fan Yus teasing gaze, her mind went nk for a moment. After a while, she could only stare at the photo on his phone, unable to say a single word. Did he know? Why, are you scared silly? Do you think he looks like my son too? Im just joking with you. This isnt my son. Its just a little boy that a friend happened to take a photo of. He thinks he looks like me, so he sent it to me to take a look. Fan Yu saw that she was in a daze. It was as if she was frightened by the news that she had a child. He exined gently. Hearing his exnation, Qiao Yuanfeis expression changed back to her original one in a second. However, her eyes were still staring at him in a daze. At first, he did not know.. She swallowed her saliva. For a moment, she did not know what she was feeling right now. She was no longer nervous, but there was a hint of disappointment and curiosity. If he knew.. She could not think about it anymore! Qiao yuanfei took a deep breath to calm herself down. Just as she was about to ask which friend had taken the photo, Fan Yu stared at her changing expression and changed the topic. He suddenly asked. You seem to mind that I have a child? ... If I really did have a child, would it surprise you so much? ... Qiao Yuanfei could not answer two consecutive questions. Her first reaction just now was indeed to be shocked. However, she was not shocked by the news of him having a child, but by the photo of the child on his phone. She had never expected that there would be a photo of the baby on his phone.. Xiao Tangbao has finished drinking his milk. I will go wash the bottle for him and pour some water. Qiao yuanfei felt so guilty that she did not dare to look into fan Yus eyes. She found an excuse and took the bottle and ran away. Her figure that was running away seemed to have tacitly agreed with what he said. Fan Yu smiled in satisfaction and reached out to carry Xiao Tangbao. His long finger tapped the tip of the little guys nose. When he saw that he had eaten and drunk his fill, he stretched out his little tongue and was about to sleep again. He looked like he waszy and did not care about anyone. Fan Yus eyes shed slightly. A trace of evil thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart. He calmly picked up his cell phone, opened the photo that Nian Xiaomu had sent him, and waved it in front of Little Tang Bao. Dont say that Uncle Fan doesnt love you. Let Me Give You a warning first. This might be your love rival. Wah! It was unknown whether the Little Fellow, who was still sleepy just now, was a coincidence or a god. He nced at the photo on Fan Yus phone and heard fan Yus words. His little face fell and he opened his mouth and cried out. Bean-sized tears fell down. He cried so hard that his heart was torn apart. Whats wrong? Why are you crying so hard all of a sudden? Are you not full? Qiao Yuanfei ran out of the kitchen with a bottle that had just been washed. When she heard the tragic cry, she looked at the ck-faced fan Yu. Those who did not know would have thought that fan Yu had beaten Little Tang Bao up. Such a small baby crying made Qiao Yuanfeis Heart Clench. She quickly went forward, took Little Tang Bao from fan Yus arms, and gently put him in her arms to coax him. With a loving expression, her voice was extremely gentle. Okay, okay, dont cry, Dont cry. Auntie will feed you some water... Her hand gently patted the little guys back. One after another, it carried a soothing rhythm. Little Tang Bao was still crying very sadly. After coaxing him for a while, Qiao Yuanfei took a look at fan Yu, who had a surprised expression on his face. She was a little slow to react. Chapter 1894 - Whose child is this? (6)

Chapter 1894: Whose child is this? (6)

Did you do something to him? ... What could he do to a baby in swaddling clothes? On the other hand, the little guys reaction was very surprising! Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and pondered for a few seconds. Suddenly, he carried Xiao Liuliu up and said to Little Tang Bao. Dont cry. Xiao Liuliu likes you the most. If you cry so ugly, she might despise you. ... Qiao Yuanfei was about to scold him for saying something when she suddenly realized that the little guy in her arms had a small mouth. It seemed like he still wanted to cry, but he forced himself to hold it in. Qiao Yuanfei:... What was going on? She looked at fan Yu in shock. The corner of Fan Yus mouth curled up as if he finally believed something. He put Xiao Liuliu down and let her y with his little brother. He did not continue to scare Qiao Yuanfei and exined. Dont think too much. Its probably because little tang Bao likes Xiao Liuliu more, so he cries whenever he doesnt see Xiao Liuliu. ... Although Qiao Yuanfei felt that something was wrong, she lost her temper when she saw little tang Bao grinning at Xiao Liuliu again. Young master fan, Miss Qiaos changed clothes and daily necessities have been prepared and ced in the guest room. The Butler quickly came downstairs. Hearing this, Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. She did not expect the butler to move so quickly. Miss Qiao, Im so happy that youve moved back to live here. Once young master fan sent a message asking me to prepare your daily necessities, I immediately sent someone to prepare them! When did you send the message? Wasnt it ast-minute decision before we came back from the Tang family to move into my private vi? Qiao Yuanfei was also dumbfounded when she heard the butlers words. The butler replied, Actually, its... Ahem!Fan Yu suddenly coughed and interrupted the butlers exnation. The Butler turned his head to look at him in confusion. When he met his warning gaze, he immediately came to his senses. He stretched out his hand to pat his own head and began to feign ignorance. Im getting old. I must have remembered wrongly. However, it can be considered a lucky break. Its very convenient for Miss Qiao to move in at this moment! Butler, actually, i... Qiao Yuanfei was about to ask another question, but the butler had already found an excuse to go back to work. Qiao Yuanfei was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly choked. Fan Yu seemed to have unintentionally moved closer to her. If you want to know anything, you can ask me. The guest room is a little small. If youre not used to it, you can actually stay in the master bedroom. ... His face suddenly moved closer. In front of Qiao Yuanfeis eyes was his well-defined handsome face. Her breath was filled with his warm breath, and her cheeks began to burn red again. She could not think at all. When she finally reacted to what he had said, her eyes suddenly widened. If she slept in the master bedroom, where would he sleep? Could it be that they were going to sleep together.. Qiao Yuanfei was frightened by this thought of hers, and she immediately backed away from him. She stood up nervously, turned around and walked upstairs. The guest room is very good. Im very used to it. Ill go upstairs and take a shower first. After she said that, she ran away like a frightened rabbit. When she ran into the room in one breath, closed the door, and leaned against the door to catch her breath, she suddenly realized that what she said just now seemed a little wrong.. What did she mean by going upstairs to take a shower first? It seemed that she was preparing to take a shower and wait for him toe to the room.. Knock Knock Coincidentally, the door really did ring! Qiao Yuanfeis brain twitched, and she shouted at the door aggressively, Im just taking a shower, dont think too much! Chapter 1895 - Whose child is this? (7)

Chapter 1895: Whose child is this? (7)

Miss Qiao, its me.The Butlers voice sounded from outside the door. Im here to deliver your clothes. The pajamas I prepared for you have just been washed, dried, and sent over. Qiao Yuanfei:... She reached out to open the door. The person standing outside was really the butler. The Butlers expression was obviously stifling hisughter. He seemed to be hesitating whether or not he should exin himself. He did not think too much. He was just here to deliver some clothes. That... Thank you... Qiao yuanfei held back herughter for a long time and only managed to squeeze out this sentence. Before the Butler couldugh out loud, she had already closed the door with an embarrassed look on her face. Hearing theughter that the Butler was trying his best to suppressing from outside the door, she already had a premonition that fan Yu would definitely find out in less than a minute. Qiao yuanfei hugged her clothes and was about to take a cold shower to calm herself down. Just as she reached the bathroom door, she heard her cell phone ring. She turned around and returned to the sofa. She nced at the caller ID. She quickly picked it up. Mommy, did you miss me? Baby Misses You! On the other end of the video call, a delicate little face was revealed. The little guy seemed a little unhappy. There was a hint of loneliness on his face. He held his cheek with one hand. When he was silent, his temperament was very simr to Fan Yus. He was isted and independent. Mommy Misses You too, but Ive asked the Doctor. Your body hasnt fully recovered yet. Besides, mommy has very important things to do during this period of time. Can you give mommy a little more time? Mommy promised you that after the things here are over, she will apany you every day, okay? Qiao Yuanfei really liked children. It didnt matter if it was someone elses or her own. It was the same for Little Tang Bao and the baby. She was extremely gentle and patient. Then I want mommy to kiss me! Okay, Mommy will give you a kiss.Qiao yuanfei smiled when she saw him smile. She kissed the little person in the video a few times on the phone screen. Ever since she was young, the babys favorite thing was to let her kiss him before he went to sleep. It was only then that Qiao Yuanfei felt that he was like a child. He was usually mature and sensible like a little adult. She wondered if fan Yu was like this when he was young.. Qiao Yuanfei was a little lost in her thoughts. Something suddenly shed through her mind and she looked at the phone screen again. Baby, where have you been recently? Did someone take a photo of you? When Qiao Yuanfei saw the photo in fan Yus phone, she was really panicking. That was because the clothes that the baby was wearing were the clothes that she had bought for him before she returned to China. The photo was taken recently. If it was taken by Fan Yu, it meant that he had seen the baby, or evene into contact with it. But if it wasnt fan Yu, who else could it be? The babys facial features did not look like fan Yus. It gave off a simr feeling because of its temperament. If it was someone who was not very familiar with fan Yu, they would not have made a big deal out of it by taking a photo and sending it to Fan Yu. I was not taken by someone... The little guy in the video had just opened his mouth when he thought of something and pursed his lips. There was a very beautiful and strange aunt who said that she wanted to meet my parents and asked me if I was willing to marry her daughter. She also said that it was okay even if she didnt like her when she grew up, and it wouldnt be a loss to get to know her. It was fate for everyone to meet in this vast sea of people. The baby ced his phone on the shelf and held his chin with his other hand. He tried his best to recall what the strange aunt had told him and repeated the entire story to Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei: Did the weird aunt tell you what her daughters name was? Chapter 1896 - Whose child is this? (8)

Chapter 1896: Whose child is this? (8)

The baby thought about it seriously. No. ... The corner of Qiao Yuanfeis mouth twitched slightly. For some reason, she had a premonition that the strange aunt was Xiao Liulius mother.. Although she did not know her, judging from fan Yus tone and Xiao Liulius description of her mother... It felt too simr. Qiao yuanfei hung up the phone and sat on the sofa in a daze. She hesitated whether she should ask someone to take the baby out of the city. If she met Fan Yus friend again.. Forget it, forget it. ording to Fan Yu, Xiao Liulius mother was a very outgoing person. She would say those words to the baby and take his picture to send to Fan Yu. It was probably a joke. She didnt really want the baby to be Xiao Liulius child-rearing husband. She couldnt be too nervous so that the baby wouldnt feel like a burden. Qiao yuanfei calmed herself down and picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom. There were two children at home. One was still a baby in swaddling clothes. Qiao Yuanfei was really worried. Even the speed of the bath was much faster than usual. Just as she was about to dry her hair and go downstairs to take a look, she opened the bathroom door and saw a figure leaning against the door. AH C She was shocked. Just as she was about to step back, she saw clearly that the person in front of her was fan Yu, and she stopped again. However, her chest was still heaving up and down violently because she was nervous. The pajamas that the Butler had prepared for her were of a rather conservative style, simr to the type that she had worn before. However, Qiao Yuanfei did not expect that there would be someone in her room. The top buttons of her cor were unbuttoned. When she was drying her hair, the hairdryer had blown the cor open a little. At this moment, as long as she lowered her head, she could see the white patch on her chest. The faintly discernible scenery was even more alluring. Fan Yu took a nce and his eyes deepened. Especially at this moment, her expression was too unguarded. She was like an innocent rabbit that could be eaten by the big bad wolf at any time. It was as if there was a hand scratching his chest, and his brain was a little hot. Put on your clothes. That was thest thing fan yu said. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei looked as if she did not understand. Fan Yu also did not have the chance to let her understand. He reached out and grabbed the cor of her pajamas, buttoning her buttons. ... Qiao yuanfei finally understood. But her face was already red. Especially when he buttoned up the buttons for her, his long fingers touched a ce that she did not dare to touch. Qiao yuanfei felt as if her entire body was filled with lead. She wanted to move but could not. A wave of hot air rushed straight to her brain. It was as if there was a viin in her brain shouting for her to pounce on him. The gentle young master was like a jade, and he was also the ascetic Prince Charming in everyones eyes.. If he didnt make a move now, when would he? Fan Yu... Dont look at me like that. If you continue to look at me, I cant guarantee that I can still talk to you rationally.Fan Yu buttoned thest button for you. He took a step back abruptly. Without waiting for Qiao Yuanfei to speak, he turned around and left the guest room. He hurried back to his own room and closed the door with force. The loud sound of the door closing was like a p on Qiao Yuanfeis face. Her face instantly turned pale. What was she thinking just now.. Did he get angry because he felt that she was deliberately seducing him? Qiao yuanfei stood rooted to the ground and did not respond for a long time. C On the other side. Fan Yu returned to his room and entered the bathroom without any hesitation. He turned on the shower. Cold water sshed down from the top of his head, but it could not extinguish the shock in his heart. He had almost lost control just now. This strange feeling had never happened before.. C PS: Todays update, the top post in the book review section released a series of activities for the anniversary celebration. Not only were there customized rewards, there were also cash red packets waiting for everyone. Remember to take a look. The double monthly ticket is still going on, begging for a monthly ticket! Chapter 1897 - Whose child is this? (9)

Chapter 1897: Whose child is this? (9)

For a moment, he really wanted to do something to her. Fan Yu took a handful of water and sshed it on his face. He regained a little bit of rationality and reached out to turn off the shower. He took off his soaked clothes, casually put on a bathrobe, and walked out. He was also holding a towel to dry his hair. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he saw a slender figure standing at the door of his room uneasily. He stopped in his tracks. Qiao Yuanfei was also stunned, as if she didnt expect him to be taking a shower. It didnt seem like it was time to take a shower.. Im sorry, your door wasnt closed, so i... I came in. Do you want to put on your clothes first?Qiao yuanfei nced at the unbuttoned cor of his bathrobe and caught a glimpse of his smooth chest, she lowered her eyes nervously. Her shy look really made people have evil thoughts. Fan Yu felt that he had not showered in the cold water. He wanted to do something bad now. However, seeing that she wanted to say something but hesitated, she must have something to say. He walked quickly to the wardrobe, took a white shirt from inside, and casually put it on. When he was about to take off his bathrobe, he nced at her. Qiao yuanfei hurriedly turned around, her back facing him. She clearly couldnt see anything, but just listening to the rustling sound of him putting on his clothes, her throat still felt a little dry, and she couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Until he put on his clothes and walked behind her, her entire body was stiff as if it was fixed by a splint. If you have something to say, just say it. Fan Yu had one hand in his pocket, and his head was slightly lowered. With her height, he looked at her at the same level. When you said that I could sleep in the master bedroom just now... actually, I... Actually, I was just... Qiao Yuanfei wanted to exin that she did not mean to seduce him just now. She wanted to ask him if he was angry. But for some reason, when she saw him now, she could not say a word. It was as if if she really exined it that way, she would really be spheming him. Fan Yu stared at her pale face, as if he could not see any traces of it, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He continued the topic. I did not finish what I said just now. If you want to sleep in the master bedroom, I can give it to you. Ill sleep in the guest room. ... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. She raised her head to look at him in disbelief. So that was what he meant just now? She had misunderstood.. She thought that he was acting like a hooligan and had a series of evil thoughts towards him. She was too bad! Hearing his words, Qiao Yuanfei felt even more guilty. She pursed her lips and hesitated whether she should exin herself to save her image. Before he could speak, Fan Yu had already raised his arm and propped it against the door. Coincidentally, his palmnded on her shoulder and he took a step closer to her. The distance between the two of them became very close. Her brain suddenly became sluggish again. Have you thought about it? Where are you going to sleep tonight? If youre worried that youll be afraid if you sleep alone, I actually dont mind apanying you... His deliberately lowered voice was hoarse. It was especially seductive. Qiao Yuanfeis heart lost control at once. Her breathing became rapid. She felt as if her chest was being pressed down by a rock, suffocating her. Soon, she was going to suffocate. Why are you blushing? I just want to say that I dont mind apanying you to take care of Xiao Liuliu and Little Tang Bao. Qiao Yuanfei:...! ! No matter how Slow Qiao Yuanfei was, she still realized that she had been teased. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but the person she was facing was fan Yu. She was born with a guilty conscience, so she didnt even talk back. Chapter 1898 - Whose child is this? (10)

Chapter 1898: Whose child is this? (10)

? Finding an excuse, he pushed fan Yus arm away and quickly ran downstairs. Fan Yus arms were empty. He lowered his arm and put it in his pocket. Staring at the direction where she disappeared, the tip of his tongue gently brushed his lips, and his mouth felt dry. His eyes also became deep. The hot air that had just been poured down by the cold water once again churned in his chest. Until her figurepletely disappeared, he suddenly cursed in a low voice, turned around and went back into the bathroom.. C At night. After Qiao Yuanfei had her dinner, she made a call to the Qiao familys vi. After learning that Qiao Fangfeng had returned to the hospital after the press conference ended, he continued to receive treatment. The discussions about the Qiao family in the outside world had also calmed down a lot, and the Qiao Corporations stock price was warming up. Based on the current rate of improvement, it wouldnt be long before Qiao Fangfeng would ask her to transfer the shares back. Qiao yuanfei hung up the phone, a cold light shing in her eyes. She didnt have time to hide her emotions when she was bumped by Fan Yu who was carrying Little Tang Bao out of the restaurant. She was a little flustered and didnt have time to exin. Little Liulius soft and squishy little body also squeezed out from beside fan Yus feet. When she saw Qiao yuanfei, who had just finished her phone call, her little mouth twitched. Auntie is calling home. Xiao Liuliu also wants to call Mommy and Daddy. Xiao Liuliu was very sensible. However, no matter how sensible she was, she was still a child. She would miss her parents. When she heard that she wanted to call her parents, Qiao Yuanfei immediately took her phone and went forward to pass it to her. Auntie, can I help you call your parents? No need, no need. Xiao Liuliu has her own phone. Daddi specially bought it for Xiao Liuliu. It can be used to inform her... The little glutinous rice ball was halfway through her sentence when she realized that she had slipped up. Her chubby hand quickly covered her mouth. She nced in fan Yus direction. Fan Yus attention was all on Qiao Yuanyuan. He did not hear what Xiao Liuliu said. What shed past his eyes was her cold and distant gaze just now, as well as the hatred that had umted on her body. She was apletely different person from the person standing in front of him now. This feeling made him feel a little angry for no reason. He walked forward and put Little Tang Bao into the stroller, his thin lips slightly parted. I still have work. Ill go back to the study first. You stay with them. Okay... Before Qiao Yuanfei could finish her sentence, he had already turned around and left. He did note down again for the entire night. Qiao Yuanfei sat alone on the sofa. She said that she was the one taking care of Little Tang Bao, but it was more urate to say that Xiao Liuliu was the one taking care of Little Tang Bao. With Xiao Liuliu around, Little Tang Bao would sleep after eating his fill, and he would smile at her with his eyes open. He was extremely obedient. Qiao Yuanfei did not have the slightest sense of presence. She held the remote control and changed the channel over and over again. Her mind was filled with fan Yus angry back view when he went upstairs just now. He was angry again. She had provoked him. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes dimmed. Her instincts told her that Fan Yu was angry because he saw that she was hiding something. But could she really say it? If he knew what she wanted to do, would he think that she was vicious and unscrupulous? Im hungry. In the blink of an eye, it was already nine oclock in the evening. Xiao Liuliu Fed Little Tang Bao milk and made herself hungry. Then, she leaned over to her side and acted coquettishly. Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and carried the sleeping Little Tang Bao upstairs. Then, she made a bottle of milk for Xiao Liuliu so that she could apany Little Tang Bao to sleep first. She quietly went into the kitchen.. It waste, and he was busy with work. He should be hungry too, right? Chapter 1899 - Whose child is this? (11)

Chapter 1899: Whose child is this? (11)

Qiao Yuanfei had lived alone in foreign countries for so many years. Because she was not used to western food, she practiced cooking by herself. After a long time, although she did not dare to say that her cooking skills were superb, the dishes she made were still exquisite and delicious. She could not eat too much for supper, and she could not eat things that were difficult to digest. Fan Yus diet had always been more moderate. He probably did not like things that were too meat and fish. Qiao yuanfei carefully thought over the daily interactions between the two of them during this period of time. In the end, she decided to make dumplings for fan yu just to be on the safe side. Chinese traditional cuisine was extensive and profound. Although the dumplings were delicious, they were not easy to make. There were no ready-made dumpling skins in the kitchen, so she had to roll them out herself. Fortunately, the ingredients wereplete. There were also meat and vegetable fillings.. This was the first time Qiao yuanfei cooked for fan Yu, and she was very serious about it. Although it was just a supper, she put all her attention into it. Every dumpling was wrapped perfectly. The skin was thin and the flesh was thick. Together with the cooked bone soup. With one bite, the delicious taste was so delicious that she couldnt help but swallow her saliva just by imagining it. When the dumplings were out of the pot, she smelled the fragrance and secretly tasted one. After making sure that the taste was not bad, she matched chopsticks and a spoon and carried it upstairs. She walked to the door of the study. She leaned against the door and listened carefully for a few seconds. No matter how hard she tried, she could not hear anything from inside. This door is so soundproof. Qiao yuanfei sighed from the bottom of her heart. Not to mention talking normally, even if she did something inappropriate inside, she would not be able to hear it from the outside. Qiao Yuanfei thought about it and chose the safest way. She knocked on the door. Knock, Knock! Come in. Fan Yus gentle voice was like a spring breeze. Qiao Yuanfeis nervous mood was somewhat soothed. She took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked in. Fan Yus study was the same as his. It was simple and elegant, and there was afortable sense of leisure everywhere. He was sitting in front of his desk, with aputer in front of him. He was focused on reading. Put down the tea and go out first. He didnt raise his head, mistaking Qiao Yuanfei for the butler. When he smelled the faint aroma of food, Qiao Yuanfei had already walked up to him. Her face was pale, and the hand holding the bowl trembled slightly. She licked her lips. Well, itste. I saw that youve been working overtime. I was afraid that you were hungry, so I cooked a bowl of dumplings for you. Qiao yuanfei seemed to have lost her voice after she said that. In fact, she had been very worried that she would be unable to say a single word. To be able to finish her sentence so smoothly, she had already surpassed herself. On the other hand, when Fan Yu saw her holding a bowl and standing in front of him like a pitiful little girl, saying that she had made him supper, the coldness in his eyes instantly disappeared. Coming back to his senses, he pushed theputer to the side and pointed at the empty seat in front of him. Put it here. Qiao yuanfei hurriedly ced the bowl in front of him and handed him the chopsticks and spoon. Her respectful attitude made her look like a little eunuch serving an emperor. She didnt even dare to raise her head. Do I look like Im going to eat people? Huh? She raised her head in confusion. Fan Yu took the cutlery from her hands and snorted coldly. You look like youre worried that Im going to eat you up. ... Was her expression that obvious? She thought that she had covered it up well. Fan Yu felt even more stifled when he saw the guilty look on her face. He ignored her and focused his attention on the dumplings in front of him. The dumplings were plump and looked very good. Their fragrance permeated the air. Chapter 1900 - Whose child is this? (12)

Chapter 1900: Whose child is this? (12)

? You made this?Fan Yu tasted one and found it to be very delicious. He couldnt help but take another sip of the soup. The soup was also very delicious. It was thick but not greasy. En, there were no ready-made dumplings in the kitchen, so I made some myself. After Qiao Yuanfei finished speaking, she felt that it would be very easy for people to misunderstand if she specially made dumplings for him, so she added another sentence. I made quite a lot. I only made half for you, and the other half is in the fridge. When Xiao Liuliu wakes up tomorrow, I can cook it for her to eat. ... Fan Yu stopped eating the dumplings. He raised his eyes and nced at her without saying anything. He was already thinking about how to make Xiao Liuliu say that she didnt like eating dumplings the next day. Once Fan Yu fell silent, Qiao Yuanfei didnt dare to say anything. The atmosphere in the study room suddenly became a little gloomy. The person eating felt that it was nothing, but Qiao Yuanfei, who was standing there, couldnt stand still. Just as she was hesitating whether to wait for him to finish eating or to go out first, Fan Yu suddenly opened his mouth. Youve Eaten? Qiao Yuanfei:... She didnt answer, but her expression had already exined everything. She must have been in a hurry to serve it to him after it was done, so she did not bother to fill her stomach first. This realization made fan yu feel much better. He picked up a dumpling to cool it down and handed it to her. Try it, its very delicious. ... Qiao yuanfei looked at the dumpling in front of her and was stunned. This was the dumpling she had made, and she had even secretly tasted one. She knew that it tasted pretty good. However, she did not expect to hear such a seriouspliment from fan Yus mouth. But this was the dumpling that he had eaten before.. And now he was feeding her.. Whats wrong? You Dont Like It?Fan Yu saw that she did not react for a long time, as if it was intentional. His warm eyes suddenly revealed traces of disappointment. ... I like it. Qiao Yuanfei opened her mouth with difficulty and lowered her head to eat the dumpling that he had fed her. It was clearly still the same taste, but she could no longer taste anything. All she could think about was: Fan Yu fed her dumplings. He fed her the dumplings he had eaten before. The two of them ate the same bowl of dumplings.. The soup is not bad either. Have a sip. Fan Yu seemed to think that she had not been stimted enough. He scooped another spoonful of soup and fed it to her mouth. Qiao Yuanfeis actions had already turned into a mechanical reaction. No matter what he fed her, she was only responsible for opening her mouth. In the end, for some reason, it turned into one mouthful for him, and one mouthful for her... the two of them worked together and finished a bowl of dumplings. When fan yu put down his chopsticks, he only said one sentence. Xiao Liuliu doesnt like to eat dumplings. In the future, you should only make them for me to eat. I like them. ... Qiao yuanfei nodded stiffly. She reached out to collect the bowls, but Fan Yu stopped her, saying that he was in no hurry. He pushed the empty bowls aside and took theputer that he had turned on earlier. Only then did Qiao Yuanfei notice that the contract that he had been looking at was the cooperation agreement between the fan group and the Qiao family. The Qiao familys economic returns have been declining for the past two years. My guess is that it has something to do with Qiao Fangfengs health and Qiao Yuanchuans inability to bear the overall situation. What do you think? ... Qiao Yuanfeis pupils constricted slightly as she gripped the corner of her shirt tightly. She could not tell whether fan yu was asking out of concern or out of curiosity. She bit her lip and did not say anything. Fan Yu nced at her and continued. Actually, after the Qiao Corporation went through such a crisis, their assets have been severely reduced. If the fan corporation were to cancel their cooperation at this time... Fan Yu did not finish his sentence, but Qiao yuanfei understood what he meant. He was telling her that if she wanted to deal with the Qiao family, she only needed to look for him! Chapter 1901 - Whose child is this? (13)

Chapter 1901: Whose child is this? (13)

In other words, he had already noticed that she wasnt really helping the Qiao family.. Qiao Yuanfeis face instantly turned deathly pale. Her body froze on the spot, unable to move. Many thoughts shed through her mind in an instant, but when she met his gaze in the end, she couldnt say a single word. Was he really willing to help her, or was he testing her? Could she tell him everything? Qiao yuanfei fell into an argument.. She bit her lips tightly, lowered her eyes and stared at her palm, not saying a word. She had been alone for too long. So long that she felt that no one in this world would help her. She had endured the pain of losing both her parents. The helplessness of living abroad alone. And the baby.. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes turned gray. The n was already at thest step, and her goal would soon be achieved. She didnt need anyones help. She could let the bad guys get punished by herself. She didnt want to implicate him.. If she really asked him for help, then it would be no different from getting close to him in order to use him? She did not want to make herself so unbearable. She did not want to tarnish Xiao Liulius affection for her. Qiao yuanfei regained her senses and raised her eyes slightly. I dont know much about the management of thepany. Uncle has never allowed me to interfere in thepanys matters. Moreover, the fan corporation has been working with the Qiao family for many years. If you were to cancel the cooperation, people would definitely say that you are adding insult to injury... Do you think I would care?Fan Yu smiled contemptuously. Qiao Yuanfei:... But she did care. Fan Yu could have stayed out of it, but this matter had nothing to do with the Fan Corporation. There was no need for him to get involved in the muddy waters for her, causing her to be covered in blood. At the thought of the media throwing dirty water on him, Qiao Yuanfei felt that she could not stand it at all. It was fine to call her confident or pretentious. She had alreadyid out her n for so long, only missing the moment to close the. She did not want to implicate anyone. Can you please not interfere in the Qiao familys matters?Qiao Yuanfei opened her mouth with difficulty. One could see that fan Yus expression quickly turned cold after she said this. The light in his eyes flickered with traces of anger. His lips curled into a self-mocking smile. He let go of the mouse and leaned back in his chair. Alright, lets not talk about the Qiao family. Lets talk about your life abroad. I heard that you didnt do well in your studies and graduated from a foreign university with great difficulty. What have you been doing for a living all these years? ... Qiao Yuanfeis body became stiffer and stiffer. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. She stood in front of his desk like a student who had been punished for making a mistake. ... My Aunt Doesnt treat me well, but my uncle treats me well. He often gives me pocket money in private. Its enough to save one province. Is that so? In that case, Qiao Fangfeng treats you well. No wonder he got sick. You were so anxious that you didnt hesitate to go to the hospital to look for Qi Yan. Fan Yus tone was indifferent. After saying that, seeing that Qiao Yuanfei did not say anything, he opened his mouth again. Youre studying in the most famous financial street. Have you heard of a name? What? Seeing that he was no longer asking about the Qiao family, Qiao Yuanfei secretly heaved a sigh of relief and raised her head to look at him. The corners of fan Yus mouth curved, and he enunciated each word with a pause. The trader who made a name for himself, Fay. ... It was as if Qiao Yuanfeis throat had been grabbed by a giant hand in an instant. She tried her best to tighten her body, not allowing her expression to reveal any traces, but she could not control the slight tremble in her body. Chapter 1902 - Whose child is this? (14)

Chapter 1902: Whose child is this? (14)

? I heard that shes a woman and a Chinese. I just dont know what she looks like. All the financial tycoons who are rted to her are secretly covering up for her identity. Its really curious, Dont you think so? Fan Yu stared at her face. He ced his hands on the desk and slowly stood up. He walked around to Qiao Yuanfei. He grabbed her shoulders and made her turn to face him. He lowered his eyes and stared at her pale face. He opened his mouth casually. Whats wrong with you? Im just asking you about a person. Why are you panicking? Wait! Your name is Qiao yuanfei... Fay... I dont know her! Qiao yuanfei raised her head and denied without thinking. She broke free from his shackles and took a step back. She looked straight at him and opened her mouth firmly. My major has nothing to do with this, and Ive never paid attention to finance. Ive never heard of this name. Fan Yu clenched his teeth.... His warm eyes were filled with a deep light that no one could see through. He stared at her gloomily for a long time. Qiao Yuanfei stood where she was and met his gaze. She almost felt that she could not bear it. But she could not move. If she ran away now, it would be the same as admitting everything. After a while, Fan Yu saw the thin sweat on her forehead. He could not bear it. He turned around, clenched his fists, and opened his mouth faintly. I still have work to do. You go out first. ... Okay. Qiao yuanfei turned around mechanically and took a step forward. She had only taken two steps when a strong force pulled her back and pressed her against the edge of the desk. Fan Yus face was dark as he stared at her. It was as if he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces, but in the end, he suddenly smiled. His smile was extremely evil and made people feel a chill down their spine. If I tell you to leave, then leave. Youre so obedient. If I tell you to stay, are you going to stay or not? His well-defined fingers caressed her bloodless lips. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. Oh C Qiao yuanfei widened her eyes in shock. What surprised her even more was that fan Yus hand slid to her back and unbuttoned her underwear. He was like a prince who was possessed by a demon and controlled by an evil spirit. His kiss was domineering and full of plunder. Qiao yuanfei struggled a few times but could not break free. Just as she was wondering if someone woulde, the thought of her bringing supper to the study suddenly shed through her mind. This was great. She really had to use such a sound-proof door.. Fan Yu... Shout Louder.Fan Yu unbuttoned her shirt and leaned against her ear, exuding a charming breath. ... Qiao Yuanfei waspletely speechless. She only felt a numbing sensation that prated all her limbs. Her mind was aplete nk. She had never seen fan yu like this. He had always been elegant, making people feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. The outside worlds evaluation of him was that he was as gentle as jade, unparalleled in the world. Today, he suddenly did not seem like a human.. He was like a second personality that had split out from his body, so unfamiliar that it made people fear him. Youre afraid of Me?Fan Yu paused. His long fingers pinched her chin and slightly raised it. His tone was mocking. If youre afraid of me, do you still dare to lie to me? Yes! Qiao Yuanfeis heart trembled.... Qiao yuanfei: Im not. Bang C Fan Yu smashed his fist onto the study table, causing a muffled sound. He red at her fiercely. What a good sentence. It seemed like she would not shed tears until she saw the coffin! Chapter 1903 - Whose child is this? (15)

Chapter 1903: Whose child is this? (15)

Fan Yu stared at the disheveled woman in his arms. His eyes darkened, and just as he was about to stop being a human, he saw her shrink into his arms and take the initiative to hug him. Her voice was trembling, and she spoke very slowly. Fan Yu, dont be like this... youre not this kind of person... ... Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and his body froze slightly. The rage in his heart was extinguished by her words, Youre not this kind of person. In her heart, what kind of person should he be? Fan Yu himself was a little stunned. He was surprised at his own transformation and his possessiveness towards her.. Knock Knock! The door to the study suddenly rang. Fan Yu reached out his hand to pull her clothes without hesitation and said in a deep voice. Whats the matter? Young master fan, the young Miss and Little Tang Bao have woken up and are looking for Miss Qiao, but Miss Qiao is not in the room...the butlers anxious voice sounded from outside the door. Hearing this, Qiao Yuanfei seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. She answered in a hurry. She guessed that Little Tang Bao must have woken up from hunger and asked the butler to prepare the milk first. After the Butler left, she did not bother to put on her clothes. She covered her chest with both hands and walked out. When she reached the door, she stopped in her tracks. She wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not say anything. The moment her figure disappeared into the study, the heat in the air instantly disappeared. Fan Yu leaned against his desk and took out a cigarette from the box beside him and lit it up. He took a deep breath. The smoke that he exhaled blurred his expression at that moment. However, the demonic look in his eyes did not dissipate. It was as if the devil in his body had been activated and was unwilling to leave. His cell phone rang. It was a message from Nian Xiaomu. She asked him about his recent situation, and there was a hint of gossip in her tone. After thinking for a moment, he made a call and clicked send. When he saw the words Sessfully senton his phone, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Nian xiaomu, who was on the other side of the ocean, was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone into the toilet bowl when she saw the Its so good to be a demonexmation in Fan Yus message. She staggered out of the bathroom and went to interrogate Yu Yuehan. What kind of medicine did he ask Xiao Liuliu to feed fan Yu? He was such an outstanding young man, yet he had be a devil! Fan Yu did not know what had happened on Nian Xiaomus end. However, when he spoke out the feelings in his heart at this moment, the pent-up frustration in his heart became much more rxed. The education that he had received since he was young had never allowed him to do anything out of line. He had never felt that there was anything wrong with it. Until he met Qiao Yuanfei. He had tried to force her to speak a few times, but he had forcefully restrained himself. He suddenly realized that he seemed to be restrained by something. He could not even express his most genuine emotions. Fan Yu stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray and walked back to his chair. Just as he was about to sit down, he saw a small floral underwear hanging on his chair.. His gaze deepened, and the image of her coyly curled up in his arms shed before his eyes. He took a deep breath. He wanted to be a devil again. Fan Yu picked up his phone and took a photo of the thing on the chair. Then, he flipped to the name in his address book and chose to send a MMS message. There were also textbinations. [ you left your thing in my study. It seems that you are very persistent with the little floral bra. ] C In the guest room. Qiao yuanfei rushed into the room and began to tidy up her clothes. As soon as she lowered her head, she realized that she had left something behind. Chapter 1904 - Whose child is this? (16)

Chapter 1904: Whose child is this? (16)

However, under such circumstances, she couldnt go back to retrieve it. She could only take a new one from the wardrobe and put it on. Just as she finished putting on her clothes, the housekeeper came up with the prepared milk. She was busy taking care of Little Tang Bao and Xiao Liuliu. She thought that when fan Yu left the House Tomorrow, she would go to his study to look for it. However, just as she sat down by the bed with the milk bottle, her cell phone rang. Sending a message at this time was most likely an emergency. Qiao yuanfei shook the milk bottle in her hand, took out her cell phone with one hand, and opened the message. The moment the photo entered her eyes, she waspletely dumbstruck. The milk bottle in her hand fell to the ground with a bang! Little Tang Bao, who was in the crib, was so frightened that he kicked his legs. Little Six-six also climbed up from the pillow with a whoosh. She grabbed her hair and stared with her muddled eyes at Qiao yuanfei, whose cheeks instantly turned red as if she was about to catch fire.. Fan Yu, you bastard C Through the long corridor and a soundproof door, Fan Yu, who was sitting in the study, could clearly hear her angry roar. He sighed again. It was so good to be a devil! C From that day onwards. Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei lived under the same roof and never appeared in the same picture again. Whenever fan Yu returned, Qiao Yuanfei would bring Xiao Liuliu and Little Tang Bao to the courtyard to bask in the Sun. Once Fan Yu went upstairs, she would bring Xiao Liuliu and Little Tang Bao to y in the living room. When Fan Yu slept, she would also bring Xiao Liuliu and Little Tang Bao back to their rooms to sleep. In short, she would do everything she could to avoid fan Yu. In the end, Fan Yu began to wonder if he was the only one in the entire vi.. When Qiao Yuanfei went downstairs to pour milk for Little Tang Bao, he blocked her at the stairway. His tall and straight body leaned against the guardrail and reached out to pull his tie. He raised his eyebrows. How long are you going to hide from me? Im not.Qiao yuanfei lowered her head. Before she could even look at him, her ears were already red. If she spoke to fan Yu a little more, her face would probably turn red as well. Fan Yu seemed to have thought of something as the corners of his mouth curled up in a devilish manner. If its because of little broken flower... I dont understand what youre saying! Little Tang Bao is hungry. Im going to go feed him milk.Qiao yuanfei seemed to have been switched on to Popeye mode. She pushed fan yu away with a sudden push and ran into the room without looking back. The door closed with a bang! TSK TSK. Fan Yu stood at the stairway and stared at her retreating figure. His smile became more obvious. With just this little mental fortitude, if he knew that there were surveince cameras in my study, he would probably fight me to the death. In other words, he was already merciful by only sending her photos of the little flowers. If he was any worse, he would have sent her a video. Especially when she took the initiative to hug him, shivering in his arms, and said that he shouldnt be this kind of person.. God knows, every time he watched this video these past few days, he would regret bringing Little Tang Bao back. Wasnt a little six-six enough to cause a ruckus? With little Tang Bao, he couldnt even find the opportunity to be a devil. Fan Yu stood at the stairway for a few seconds. Recalling the news that was announced by the Qiao Corporation today, he walked back into the guest room. The moment Qiao Yuanfei saw him, her entire body tensed up, and her posture of hugging little Tang Bao became stiff. Fortunately, Xiao Liuliu was there. Before she could speak, Xiao Liuliu had already pounced in front of Fan Yu and opened her arms to beg for a hug. Fan Yu, who had always doted on Xiao Liuliu, didnt hug her immediately for the first time. Instead, he looked at Qiao yuanfei. I have news that I want to tell you first. Chapter 1905 - Whose child is this? (17)

Chapter 1905: Whose child is this? (17)

What? Qiao yuanfei became more and more nervous because of his serious tone. Fan Yu didnt say anything. He bent down and picked up little six, who still had her arms open, and kissed her on her little face. He slowly raised his head to look at Qiao Yuanfei. You Want to know? ... Beg me! Qiao Yuanfei:... This was still the fan Yu that she knew? Was he the Devil? Qiao Yuanfei chose to check the news herself. She had just picked up her phone when fan yu had already carried Xiao Liuliu to her and reached out to hold her hand. Forget it, Ill tell you. ... So, what exactly was he trying to say? Actually, its nothing much. Its just that the Qiao Corporation announced the new quarters results today, and thepanys earnings have already stabilized. The stock price that fell due to the scandal has also steadily recovered. Simply put, the Qiao family has already recovered. Fan Yu casually opened his mouth. His gaze was fixed on Qiao yuanfei. From the looks of it, you dont seem happy. ... No, Im very happy. My uncles condition has started to improve. With the Qiao Corporation in his hands, it will definitely get better and better,Qiao Yuanfei replied softly and didnt speak again. In her mind, she was thinking about another matter. If the Qiao Corporation really wanted to recover its strength, it would not be so fast. On the surface, the news was usually just to stabilize the stock holders. But this was enough. As long as the Qiao Corporations stock price was stable, her uncle should not be at ease to keep his shares in her hands. In a short while, he would probably ask her to return the shares, right? A cold light shed across Qiao Yuanfeis eyes, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She remembered that Fan Yu was right in front of her, and quickly hid the emotions in her eyes. Arent you going to thepany today? Are You Kicking Me Out?Fan Yus face turned ck. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei: Thats not what I meant. I just remember that usually at this time, you have already left the house. Did you stay here especially to tell me about the Qiao Family? No, the fan corporation has a new productunch today. They invited many industry colleagues and reporters to attend. Youve been cooped up at home for a few days. Do you want to go out with me? Fan Yu carried Xiao Liuliu and walked in front of her. He ced Xiao Liuliu beside her and reached out to tease little tang bao in her arms. The intimate posture made them look like a family of four. A young couple with two children. The scene was warm and beautiful. Qiao yuanfei herself was slightly dazed. The reporters may still be looking for me. If I go out with you... Didnt I say just now that the Qiao familys matter has been suppressed very well? Now it has calmed down. The reporters are no longer so sensitive to the Qiao familys news. In addition, I asked you to attend the press conference. I only asked you to go out for a walk, not to stand up for me. You Dont have to appear in front of the reporters. Fan Yu pinched little Tang Baos nose and opened his thin lips slightly. Qiao Yuanfei was very moved. The fan groups new product press conference was a grand event that many industry peers wanted to attend. It was another ticket that was hard toe by. In such a business setting, there would definitely be many opportunities to learn. She wanted to be an outstanding figure like Fan Yu. Learning from him was the best shortcut. But.. Qiao yuanfei raised her head and looked at him with some misgivings. Fan Yu was not an ordinary person. Although he was amiable and polite to everyone, in reality, he was only amiable on the surface. Chapter 1906 - Whose child is this? (18)

Chapter 1906: Whose child is this? (18)

Actually, he did not like to be close to others. He attended all sorts of asions and had never had a femalepanion by his side. Would she cause trouble for him if she followed him? Weve already left the house, so Xiao Liuliu and Xiao Tangbao... Theres a housekeeper. Ive even hired a housekeeper. You Dont have to worry.Fan Yu took the sleepy Xiao Tangbao from her arms and put a pacifier on him. The little guy fell asleep very quickly. He gently put Little Tang Bao into the crib. What he actually wanted to say was that with Xiao Liuliu around, Little Tang Bao didnt care who took care of him. To put it bluntly, he only wanted Xiao Liuliu. As for Xiao Liuliu, that was even easier to solve. As long as he told her that he had gone with the pretty aunt to give birth to her little brother, Xiao Liuliu would probably take the initiative to take care of Little Tang Bao, not to mention obediently staying at home. Fan Yu did not say these words. He only looked sideways at Qiao yuanfei. Go and change your clothes. Ill wait for You Downstairs. Qiao yuanfei nodded. She had just walked to the wardrobe and opened the door when fan Yu suddenly stopped and turned around to look at her, asking kindly. Your little broken flower is still with me. Do you want me to bring it over? Bang C Qiao Yuanfeis hand trembled, and the wardrobe door mped her hand. She raised her head angrily, and Fan Yus figure had already disappeared at the door. Bastard! C Due to the incident with little broken flower, Qiao Yuanfeis face was still red even when she got into the car. She was unwilling to make any eye contact or verbal contact with fan Yu. She lowered her head and pretended to look at her phone. Her mind was filled with the image of him standing at the door and asking her seriously if he still wanted little broken flower.. She could not help but look down at her chest. After making sure that the underwear she was wearing today was not the little flower pattern, she suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Soon, she found that she had rxed too early. Today was a cloudy day. There was a drizzle in the sky. It was the kind of rain and fog. When the wind blew, it would be very cold. Qiao Yuanfei did not look at the weather forecast before she went out. She was wearing a sleeveless long skirt. She didnt have a shawl. When the car window opened, she couldnt help but sneeze. Seeing this, Fan Yu was about to take off his suit jacket. When he took it off halfway, he thought of something and put it back on. Not only did he put it back on, he even fastened the buttons tightly, afraid that she woulde and snatch his clothes. Qiao Yuanfei:... Stingy. Qiao yuanfei rubbed her nose and silently cursed in her heart. She lowered her head and continued to look at her phone without saying a word. When the car suddenly stopped by the roadside, she subconsciously thought that she had arrived at her destination and raised her head. She realized that it was not the fan corporation but a trendy womens clothing store. Wait for me for a while, Ill go down and buy something. Fan Yu did not even pull out his car keys. He pushed open the car door and got out. He went quickly and came back with only a bag in his hand. Once he got in the car, he handed it to Qiao Yuanfei. It should be your style. Just make do with it for now. ... Did he get out of the car to buy her a shawl? Qiao Yuanfei was touched. She decided to take back all the words she had said about him being ungentlemanly just now. Thank you. Qiao yuanfei thanked him and took out the shawl from the bag with an expectant look. When she saw the small flowers on it, the smile on her face froze. She was stunned for a full three seconds. When she came back to her senses, she wished that she could strangle him to death with the shawl in her hand! If this was only the beginning of todays misfortune, then Fan Yu would let her understand what true despair was.. Chapter 1907 - Are you the Devil? (1)

Chapter 1907: Are you the Devil? (1)

Qiao yuanfei hugged the little floral shawl in her arms. She would rather die of cold than wear it. Fan Yu did not force her. He turned on the heater in the car considerately. Although the two of them were silent, they arrived at the fan corporation in Harmony. The venue for the new productunch was the conference hall on the first floor. Qiao yuanfei originally thought that Fan Yu would bring her directly to watch the grand event through the internal channel. In the end, he brought her into his office without saying a word. Arent we going down to attend the press conference? Qiao Yuanfei asked curiously. Fan Yu took off his suit jacket and hung it casually on the sofa. He raised his eyes and nced at her. No Rush. Are you thirsty? What would you like to drink? ... Qiao yuanfei looked at him somewhat nkly. ording to what she knew, the Fan Corporations new product press conference was about to begin. If they didnt take the opportunity to enter now, wouldnt it be too conspicuouster? Qiao Yuanfeis worries had just surfaced, but she immediately thought that every corporation had a secret internal channel. Perhaps fan yu could arrange an employee channel for her to enter in a low-key mannerter. In that case, she would indeed not have to go down so early and be barely recognized by the reporters, causing unnecessary trouble. A cup of hot water would be fine, thank you. Fan Yu nodded and reached out to press the inte, getting his secretary to send two cups of water in. Qiao Yuanfei sat on the guest sofa and looked at fan Yu, who was calmly handling the documents in front of his desk. She wanted to speak a few times, but she held it in. She could only keep looking up at the time. She secretly muttered in her heart, the fan groups new productunch is about to start, do they really not need toe in early? You suddenly realized that Im very good looking today and kept staring at me?The moment fan yu signed the document and closed it, he opened his mouth mockingly. His meaningful gaze swept past Qiao Yuanfeis face, which was unable to react in time. Her expression was a little dazed, with a hint of naivety. When she heard what he said, she was not in a hurry to retort. Instead, she licked her lips. It was as if she was tacitly agreeing with what he said. This reaction of hers greatly pleased Fan Yu. A faint light shed across his eyes. He was filled with anticipation for what was going to happen next. He kept the documents that he had signed and stood up from his office chair. Its about time. Lets go. ... Where are we going? The press conference?Qiao Yuanfei was still struggling with how to answer his question and subconsciously asked back. When she asked, she realized that she had made a fool of herself. It was rare that Fan Yu did notugh at her today, so he kindly replied, Yes, Ill bring you to the fan groups new product press conference. As he said that, he calmly raised his arm and let Qiao Yuanfei hold his arm. Theres no need to be so formal, right? Didnt we sneak in through the employee channel to take a look? Qiao yuanfei stared at his arm, her movements a little hesitant. The corners of fan Yus mouth curved into a smile that was not a smile. Whats wrong with the staff passageway? Taking the staff passageway can also increase the sense of ritual. This is what life is all about. ... Although Qiao Yuanfei did not quite understand how this had anything to do with the sense of ritual, she still held his arm when she heard that he made a lot of sense. The two of them left the CEOs office together. When they got off the elevator, Qiao yuanfei looked at the words CEOs private elevatoron the elevator and vaguely felt that something was wrong. Before she could recover from her shock, the elevator had already arrived. Fan Yu took her and strolled towards the press conference hall. Chapter 1908 - Are you a demon? (2)

Chapter 1908: Are you a demon? (2)

The moment she arrived at the door and saw the main door of the conference hall, Qiao Yuanfeis slow-witted mind connected in a trance. Just as she was about to let go of Fan Yus hand, someone had already opened the door of the conference hall. Caught off guard, she met the gazes of the guests and reporters inside.. Qiao Yuanfei:...! ! Countless gazes and spotlights seemed to focus on her in an instant. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned on the spot. What shed before her eyes were pairs of eyes filled with anticipation, which turned from anticipation to surprise, and finally to disbelief.. Then, the reporters stood up from their seats as if they had gone crazy, raising their cameras and frantically taking pictures. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes were hurting from the sh. She was about to raise her hand to block when a strong arm pulled her back to protect her. When she regained her senses, all she saw was fan Yus back. The security guards at the scene also started to maintain order. Everyone, take your seats. Our new productunch is about to begin... The moment the security guard stepped forward, the reporters who were stopped became even more agitated. If they were just taking photos, then there were already people who couldnt help but want to interview fan Yu. Young master fan, youve never brought a femalepanion to a public event before. Can you tell us about the rtionship between you and the girl behind you? Young master fan, is this your girlfriend? May I ask if shes the orphan adopted by the Qiao Family? How long have you two been in a rtionship? Is It True Love? Young master fan brought her here today. Is he preparing to announce his rtionship to the public... ... The Reportersvoices rose and fell one after another. There were so many questions that it was impossible to answer. Qiao Yuanfei was so confused that she did not even need to answer them. Qiao Yuanfeis mind was already muddled. She was stunned by Fan Yu. After a long while, there was no response. Inparison, Fan Yus expression had always been very calm. In the face of everyones curious gazes, he was neither in a hurry to exin nor was he in a hurry to clear his name. His handsome figure stood proudly. His gentle gaze swept across everyone present. His gaze was clearly not sharp, but for some reason, it still made people respect him. No one noticed that his hands behind his back had been holding Qiao Yuanfeis hand. He held her hand tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away. Seeing that she had no intention of running away, he turned around and smiled. Charming all living things. He coughed twice to make the venue quiet down. The assistant quickly stepped forward to stabilize the situation. Thank you all for taking the time to attend the fan corporations new productunch. Theunch is about to begin. If anyone has any questions, young master fan will reserve some time for everyone to ask questions after theunch. Please take your seats first... This was the fan corporation after all. The reporters who had been invited to attend theunch did not dare to rashly provoke fan yu. After hearing the assistants words, even if everyone was not concerned about the new productunch, they could only suppress their emotions and take their seats first. When they saw fan yu holding Qiao Yuanfeis hand and bringing her to the first row of seats and asking her to sit beside him, there was another wave of gasps in the venue! The host quickly went up to the stage and announced the start of the press conference ording to the procedure of the press conference. As the president of the Fan Corporation, Fan Yu was the first to go up to the stage to speak. His voice was very pleasant to hear, neither too fast nor too slow. Qiao Yuanfei sat in her seat. Unlike the admiring and admiring gazes of the crowd, she only had a dull look on her face, as if she had never recovered from the scene just now.. Chapter 1909 - Are you the Devil? (3)

Chapter 1909: Are you the Devil? (3)

She... attended the press conference with fan Yu under the watchful eyes of everyone? Wheres the employee channel? ! Qiao Yuanfeis brain exploded with a bang. When she really reacted to what had just happened, her eyes immediately widened as she looked at fan Yu on the podium. Their eyes met. Fan Yus expression was calm as he smiled faintly at her. His calm posture and decent speech made it impossible for anyone to take their eyes off him. Qiao yuanfei heard the sound of her own heartbeat. Something had gone out of control at this moment. She subconsciously reached out to press her chest. When she thought of his smile just now, she had even forgotten that they were surrounded by reporters. The way she looked at Fan Yu was all captured by the camera. Fan Yus speech ended very quickly. He walked calmly down from the podium. Many of the reporters around could not help but stand up. The security guards immediately stepped forward to maintain order. Fan Yu walked steadily in front of Qiao yuanfei. He was not in a hurry to take a seat. Instead, he ced one hand on the table. As if he was worried that the misunderstanding was not deep enough, he leaned over slightly and whispered something into Qiao Yuanfeis ear. Soon after, a doting smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Under the curious gazes of the crowd, she sat down. Instantly, the atmosphere in the venue exploded. The shes of the cameras shed crazily, causing Qiao Yuanfei to be unable to open her eyes. Her expression was as dull as ever. She was even more stunned than the reporters who could not hear what fan Yu had said to her. Because... she could not hear anything either! No, he did not say anything at all. He just walked up to her inexplicably and stepped back with a smirk on his face. Qiao Yuanfei did not have time to react to what was going on. The reporters at the scene were already high. Fortunately, there were enough security guards at the fan corporations new productunch event. When the host went on stage, the scene was already under control. Qiao yuanfei held onto the belief that she was here to learn. In the end, she sat on her seat in a daze. Her mind was filled with the scene of them opening the door just now and seeing a dark mass of people in front of them.. The questions from the reporters drifted past her ears one by one. It was as if an infinite loop had been activated. She had no idea when theunch ended. By the time she reacted, the reporters had already surrounded fan yu. She had just stood up from her seat when she was pushed to the side. Countless microphones were raised in front of fan Yu, trying to get some gossip out of him. Qiao Yuanfei, why are you here? A sharp female voice suddenly sounded. Qiao yuanfei raised her head and realized that the person standing not far away from her was Qiao Yuanxi. Qiao Yuanxi, who was wearing a small dress and had deliberately dressed herself up, could also be considered a beauty. With her exquisite makeup and the temperament that Xie Yun had specially nurtured for her since she was young, it was difficult for her to be ignored when standing in a crowd. However, whenpared to Qiao yuanfei, she did not look good enough. Qiao Yuanfeis clothes were not as luxurious as hers, and her makeup was also very simple and elegant, almost without makeup. But even so, when Qiao Yuanfei stood in front of her, her otherworldly facial features and the aura around her still suppressed Qiao Yuanxi by a bit. The Qiao family had been the focus of everyones leisure time for a while now. Thanks to the video of the beating, everyone now knew that the two youngdies of the Qiao family were not on good terms. The moment Qiao Yuanxi appeared, everyones gaze instantly focused on her. When Qiao Yuanxi saw so many people looking at her, she thought that her outstanding makeup had attracted everyones attention, so she immediately reached out to do her hair. Chapter 1910 - Are you the Devil? (4)

Chapter 1910: Are you the Devil? (4)

The Qiao family was the partner of the fan group. The Qiao family would definitely receive an invitation to the fan groups new productunch. Qiao Fangfengs body had not recovered, so it was inconvenient for him to attend. The representative sent by the Qiao family was Qiao Yuanchuan. Qiao Yuanxi heard that Fan Yu would personally host theunch and pestered Qiao Yuanchuan to bring him here. However, when she reached the door, she realized that two people could not enter with just one invitation. She stomped her feet in anger and waited in the car for a long time. When the press conference was about to end, the security guards let down their guard and sneaked in. She did not manage to catch up to what had happened in front of her. The moment she entered, she saw Qiao Yuanfei standing beside Fan Yu.. She could not help but shout out. Now that she thought about it, she realized that the reporters were all looking at her,pletely ignoring the fact that Qiao Yuanfeis dress and makeup were not as good as hers. Her heart suddenly felt a little more confident. No matter what, she was the rightful eldest daughter of the Qiao family. Qiao Yuanfeis family background and education were not something that an orphan like Qiao yuanfei couldpare to. Qiao yuanfei must havee here to seduce young master fan. Shameless! She could not stand by and watch her seed! With that thought in mind, Qiao Yuanxis gaze turned sinister. He pretended to bump into his sister at the venue, his face filled with surprise as he walked forward with the bag in his hand. Cousin, I know that you have a crush on young master fan, but the fan corporation did not invite you to the press conference. If people find out that you snuck in like this, they willugh at our Qiao family. After Qiao Yuanxi finished speaking, she nced at the reporters around her from the corner of her eyes. She realized that everyones expressions were very strange, and their eyes were filled with surprise. She was even more certain that Qiao Yuanfei didnt have an invitation letter in her hand, so she must have snuck in to seduce young master fan. If she could expose Qiao Yuanfei in front of everyone, not only would qiao Yuanfei lose face, but young master fan would also despise her. Qiao Yuanfei had made her aughingstock. She would definitely not let go of this opportunity to take revenge for herself.. Qiao Yuanxi made up his mind and raised his voice even higher. Furthermore, cousin, even if you want toe, you should at least change into a decent dress. Ive never even seen what brand of dress youre wearing. If people who dont know you dont know your bad taste, theyll think that our Qiao family has fallen. Qiao Yuanxis words didnt sound like much. He was thinking about Qiao Yuanfei in every way. But if he thought about it carefully, he was pping Qiao Yuanfei in the face. He was mocking her for not knowing about famous brands and wearing cheap clothes. The surrounding reporters had long smelled the scent of war. They just didnt expect Qiao Yuanxi to be so direct. For a moment, they all turned their heads to look at Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfei was a little lost in her thoughts and did not pay attention to Qiao Yuanxi at all. When she heard her words, she subconsciously lowered her eyes and nced at the dress on her body. She moved to Fan Yus vi because it was a spur of the moment idea. Fan Yu did not give her time to go back and get a change of clothes. The dress she was wearing now was a regr outfit that the Butler had prepared for her previously. She had not paid attention to what brand it was. Now that she was being mocked by Qiao Yuanxi in public, her eyes sparkled. Just as she was about to speak, a noble figure had already walked up to her. He stood in front of her. Fan Yu raised his eyes slightly and nced at the little dress that Qiao Yuanxi was wearing. Qiao Yuanxi thought that she had sessfully attracted fan Yus attention. She raised her head and puffed out her chest excitedly, putting on the most elegant posture. The next second, he heard him opening his mouth coldly. I had someone custom-make the dress on her. With your taste, you really cant tell. Chapter 1911 - Are you the Devil? (5)

Chapter 1911: Are you the Devil? (5)

? The face pping was like a tornado, so fast that no one had time to react. Qiao Yuanxi was still feeling smug one second ago, but the next second, the smile on his face froze. What did he say... a custom-made dress? Or Fan Yu had someone custom-made it.. Qiao Yuanxi waspletely dumbfounded. He opened his mouth, unable to say a single word. The reporters present were also stunned. Everyone was guessing the rtionship between Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei, but could not get an answer. In the end, the moment fan yu opened his mouth.. To personally get someone to customize a dress or something... was there even a need to ask? The reporters were all going crazy. They lowered their heads and started recording frantically, afraid that they would miss out on a single word that fan Yu had just said! Custom made... Qiao Yuanfei was blocked behind Fan Yu. She stared at his back and wanted to say something. Hearing his words, she also lowered her head and looked at the dress on her body in shock. She had never thought that her clothes were everyday clothes that the butler had casually prepared for her. Only today did she know that it was a custom made dress. It was no wonder that she had never seen any logo on her clothes. Qiao yuanfei swallowed her saliva with difficulty and recalled all the clothes that she had been wearing for the past few days. Then, shebined them with the approximate price of the custom-made clothes that fan Yu had been exposed by the media and came up with a figure that made her gasp. She felt deeply ashamed that she had unknowingly lived the life of a wealthydy! Just when Qiao Yuanfei did not know how to face Fan Yu, the man standing in front of her seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around to look at her and then turned around. He raised his hand slightly and brushed her hair that fell on her shoulder. His thin lips opened slightly and his tone was doting. Theres no need to wear a formal dress. You look beautiful in everything. ... Qiao Yuanfeis mind instantly went nk. All that was left was white. His voice kept echoing in her ears. You look beautiful in everything you wear. You look beautiful in everything you wear. You look beautiful in everything you wear.. Qiao Yuanfei was not crazy. The reporters around her went crazy first. Carrying the camera, they continued to ask the questions that they did not have time to finish. Young master fan, whats your rtionship with Miss Qiao? Are the two of them in a rtionship? Why did you make Miss Qiaos clothes? Does this count as a couples outfit? Have you moved in together? Young master fan, the two youngdies of the Qiao family seem to like you. I wonder which one you like better... ... Fan Yu did not answer the previous question. When he heard this question, Fan Yu suddenly raised his eyebrows and nced at the reporters who were asking the question. When the reporters saw that he seemed to want to answer this question, the surroundings instantly quieted down. The air seemed to have frozen. Fan Yus gaze first nced at Qiao yuanfei, then turned to Qiao Yuanxi. Qiao Yuanxi had just been pped in the face, and now he was a little listless. But when he noticed that fan yu was looking at her, he immediately stood up with anticipation in his heart and looked at him lovingly. Even when Qiao Yuanchuan thought that she was a disgrace and wanted to drag her away, she refused to leave. She stubbornly stood where she was, wanting an answer. However, Fan Yus gaze only swept past her and he opened his mouth in a harsh and cold manner. The fan family vi is not a shelter. What does she have to do with me? Qiao Yuanxi:... The reporters:... Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and ignored the dumbfounded crowd. After the new productunch ended, he held Qiao Yuanfeis hand and left. Chapter 1912 - Are you the Devil? (6)

Chapter 1912: Are you the Devil? (6)

In the Presidents office. Fan Yu was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, making a phone call. It was as if he was exining to someone or taking the initiative to make a phone call to exin something.. Qiao Yuanfei could not hear. It was not because she could not hear from afar, but because of the shock. From the moment she stepped into the fan groups new productunch today, her mind did not belong to herself. One shock after another.. Her face was now deathly pale. Her assistant poured her a cup of hot water to calm her down and kindly turned on the television, wanting to help her divert her attention. However, when the television was turned on, it was filled with news of Fan Yus rtionship being exposed and his ability to protect his girlfriend.. Seeing Qiao yuanfeis face turn even paler, the assistant hurriedly turned off the television. Wait, let me see! The person who spoke was not Qiao yuanfei, but Fan Yu, who had been standing in front of the French window on the phone just a second ago. He did not know when he had hung up the phone and walked back to the sofa. His tall and straight body stood beside the sofa, gesturing for the assistant to give him the remote control and turning a few channels. In the end, he chose a television station that had the clearest picture taken and stopped. Qiao yuanfei could not help but chuckle when she saw the whole process of Who am I, where am I, what just happened. The level of this batch of gossip reporters is not good. Their photos are just average. Go and ask the colleagues in the groups publicity department. Those who were present at the time, if there are any better-looking photos, send them to my email. ... Qiao Yuanfei was finally jolted back to her senses by these words. She stood up from the sofa shakily. She slowly turned around and turned to look at Fan Yu. You, you, shouldnt you be exining our rtionship to everyone? Why should I exin? Fan Yu raised his eyebrows and fixed the television screen on him speaking on stage. Qiao yuanfei watched the scene with tenderness. Qiao Yuanfei did not notice what he had done. When she heard his question, her voice unconsciously became louder. She pointed at the television and said. Now everyone has misunderstood us... We are dating... Oh, misunderstood? Fan Yu opened his mouth casually and put down the remote control carelessly. Qiao Yuanfei was anxious. Its true. The report is out. Look at those photos. They were taken out of context and sent out. Everyone will misunderstand our rtionship. Moreover, we did not use the employee channel today. You brought me into the venue. So many reporters saw it... Qiao Yuanfei was speaking excitedly when she suddenly realized that fan Yu was not listening at all. She instantly choked. She watched as he walked in front of her. He reached out to grab her shoulder and turned her around. Then, he pointed at the frozen scene on the television. He lowered his head slightly and whispered into her ear. What were you thinking when you looked at me? ... Am I good-looking? ... He was poisonous. Qiao Yuanfeis brain was not working properly again. Her breathing was rapid, and she spoke with a big tongue. After a long while, she could not utter a single word. Three words floated across the sky: she was finished.. She actually wanted to answer him and admit that he was really good-looking. She was so seduced that she could not resist at all. In the end, she used her pee to escape and rushed into the bathroom at lightning speed. ... Fan Yus arms were empty. He looked up and saw that she had disappeared. The corners of his mouth were curved like a demons. He heard a cell phone ringing on the sofa and looked sideways. It was her cell phone. The two words Babythat shed on the screen suddenly reminded him of his past. The phone call that he did not receivest time.. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and reached out to pick up the phone! C PS: Today is the one-year anniversary of the release of All for You. Thank you for your support and Company. I would like to report to you all that the rest of my life is one year old! There was only one day left for the double monthly ticket. Everyone, check if you have the new monthly ticket given by the system. Vote for the demon and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 1913 - Are you the Devil? (7)

Chapter 1913: Are you the Devil? (7)

He picked up the call at the right time and was very cautious. He was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he waited for the person on the other end of the phone to speak first. Initially, he thought that he would hear the voice of a child. However, after waiting for a few seconds, he did not hear the child speak. Instead, he heard a voice that sounded simr to Nian Xiaomus! Fan Yu was stunned. For a moment, he thought that he was hearing things. He quickly moved his hand away from the phone and took a nce at the caller ID. He was sure that it was the Baby. When he ced the phone back to his ear, it was already noisy on the other end of the line. It was like a busy city. Before he could figure out the exact location, the phone was suddenly cut off. Fan Yu cursed softly. At the same time, the bathroom door was pushed open from the inside. Qiao Yuanfeis expression had already returned to normal. She was walking in his direction. When she saw fan yu holding his phone, her expression was a little stunned. Fan Yu was not a person who liked to lie. When she saw him, she admitted frankly. Your phone rang just now. It was a person called baby. Who Are You? ... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned when she heard him say the word baby. When she regained her senses, her first reaction was to rush forward and snatch her phone from his hand. She hurriedly flipped through the call log. When she saw that thest call she received was really a call from baby, her face, which had just calmed down, turned pale in an instant. The color of blood on her lips also disappeared instantly. She mustered up a great amount of courage and looked at Fan Yu as she asked carefully. What did the baby say to you just now? What I meant was that he actually... Is the baby a boy or a girl? Fan Yu cut her off. When he met her guilty gaze, a strange glint shed across his eyes. He had initially thought that the baby was a boy. However, he had heard a female voice just now. If it had been an ordinary female voice, he might not have minded it. However, that voice sounded too much like Nian Xiaomus. If he had not heard wrongly, he could almost be certain that the person was Nian Xiaomu. However, why did Qiao yuanfei have Nian Xiaomus contact information and even used such a misleading term like Baby.. Ah? Qiao Yuanfei was on tenterhooks and could not figure out the extent of the conversation between him and the baby. When she heard fan Yus words, she could not help but exim in surprise. Before I could say anything to him, he hung up the phone. There seemed to be a lot of people over there. Fan Yu knew that he was in the wrong and did not hide anything from Qiao yuanfei after he answered the call without the permission of others. When Qiao Yuanfei heard this, her heart, which had been raised to her throat, fell silent again. Pursing her lips, she avoided the important points and spoke softly. I have worked in the orphanage for quite a long time. When I have the time, I often go to the orphanage or the hospital to help take care of the children. I like to call people babies. Then, do you know Nian Xiaomu? Fan Yu asked again. When he mentioned Nian Xiaomu, the way he looked at Qiao Yuanfei changed slightly. If the person on the other end of the phone was really Nian XIAOMU, then Qiao yuanfei must have known her. What a coincidence. Nian Xiaomu had just reminded him that it was time to start a family when he met Qiao Yuanfei. Could it be that all of this was.. Fan Yus train of thought had beenpletely led astray. The way he looked at Qiao Yuanfei was also full of inquiry. Qiao yuanfei thought that he had discovered her secret and that was why he was probing her step by step. Her heart was also in turmoil. I dont know her... but I have heard of her. I remember that she is the wife of the president of the Yu Corporation and seems to be your good friend. Why did you suddenly ask me? Chapter 1914 - Are you a demon? (8)

Chapter 1914: Are you a demon? (8)

... Fan Yu choked. From the look in her eyes, it didnt seem like she was lying. His gaze narrowed slightly. Its nothing. I was just asking casually. Fan Yu turned around and walked back to his desk. He reached out and picked up the car keys. The new productunch is over. You can leave now. Xiao Liuliu is at home alone taking care of her brother. Im afraid shell miss us. Fan Yu did not wait for Qiao Yuanfeis reply. He walked forward, held her hand, and led her out. It was not until the two of them walked out of the presidents office that Qiao Yuanfei finally reacted. She stared at the hand that was holding her hand, her eyes zed over. Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that the way he held her hand was bing more and more skillful.. Who said that Fan Yu had no romantic history and never brought a female partner to attend events? Liar! The way he held her hand was simply too skillful! On the way back, Qiao Yuanfei had been in a state of emptiness due to the shock she had received today. Her phone rang several times. It was all from the Qiao family Vi. And Qiao Yuanxi. She did not pick up either. The reason why the Qiao family Vi called her was most likely because Xie Yun was questioning why she had appeared at the fan corporations new productunch. As for Qiao Yuanxi calling her, it was 100% because she had been humiliated by Fan Yu in front of the reporters. She did not dare to seek revenge from fan Yu and wanted to take it out on her. Qiao Yuanfei did not want to waste her saliva on her. The phone rang a little annoyingly, so she simply muted it and threw it into her bag. Speaking of theunch event, Qiao Yuanfeis lost rationality finally came back to her. She raised her head to look at Fan Yu. What happened today... It was just an ident.Qiao Yuanfei did not ask. Fan Yu had already exined. He grabbed the steering wheel of the car with one hand and nced at her from the side. His thin lips parted slightly. There was a temporary malfunction in the employeespassageway. You could only enter the venue through the CEOs passageway. I initially thought that not many people would notice you. It was I who underestimated the level of gossip from those reporters. ... Could she trust him? She should be able to. After all, having a rtionship with her wouldnt do fan Yu any good. There were many disadvantages. In everyones eyes, she was just an adopted daughter of the Qiao family. She wouldnt be able to retaliate even if she was bullied. Anyone would think that she wasnt worthy of Fan Yu. Fan Yu didnt cut ties with her in public, and even protected her face and taught Qiao Yuanxi a lesson for her. She should be grateful to him and not question him. Thank you... What I mean is, what you said for me in front of the reporters just now... Dont worry, I Know Youre helping me, I wont think too much... Im telling the truth. Fan Yu tilted his hand and the car tilted to the side. Qiao Yuanfei was about to say something when fan yu reached out to cover her mouth. Stop, your IQ is too low. Think carefully before you speak. Dont affect my driving. ... Her IQ was not low! Qiao yuanfei widened her eyes and looked at him unwillingly. Fan Yu ignored her and only added a sentence faintly. It could also be a low eq. Qiao Yuanfei:... Super Topic Terminator: Fan Yu. Qiao yuanfei huddled in the front passenger seat. She took out her phone and secretly sent a message to her baby. After confirming that he was fine, she opened the web page and started browsing through the messages. As she looked at the messages, her gaze became strange. After a while, her breathing also became strange. Fan Yu sensed something and turned his head to take a look. He saw that the person who was fine a moment ago was now staring at his phone page with a red face. His gaze was exactly the same as when the little boy peeked at the initials for the first time! Chapter 1915 - Are you the Devil? (9)

Chapter 1915: Are you the Devil? (9)

Fan Yu pulled the car to the side and took the phone out of her hand. Dont look... Qiao Yuanfeis hand was empty. She came back to her senses and rushed to him, trying to snatch her phone back. Since she couldnt get her phone back, she reached out to cover his eyes. Dont Look! Ive already sent the link to the web page you were looking at to my phone. If you try to stop me again, what if my hand shakes and I send it to the wrong person... Fan Yu opened his mouth faintly. Before he could finish speaking, Qiao Yuanfei had already sat back down in her seat in fear. She was as reserved as a student who had done something wrong. She lowered her head without saying a word. / Upon closer inspection, her face became redder and redder, as if blood would drip out at any moment. What was it that made her so shy? Fan Yu brought her phone to his eyes and nced at the webpage on the screen that he had not had time to close. When he saw the title on the screen, his pupils suddenly constricted. He could not help but turn his head to look at her. Qiao Yuanfeis head was so low that it seemed as if she wanted to bury her head into her own chest.. [ Young Master Fans love affair has been exposed. Let us guess what the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, who was born in an orphanage, used to attract him? Her figure or beauty? ] The following was an eloquent analysis. Starting from Fan Yus facial features and figure, he analyzed his needs in that area. Then, he returned to Qiao Yuanfei and analyzed thepatibility between her and Fan Yu.. Although what he said at the beginning was a facy, it was still eptable. At the end, he waspletely fantasizing about fan Yu. Imagine how crazy he would be once he was released from his abstinence for so many years. He even started a bet to see if they could go all the way. He guessed when they would have a child and who their first child would be like.. In short, this post was poisonous. However, the news of the productunch had just spread. The topic of Fan Yus secret love exposedwas at the top of the trending list. Any post rted to Fan Yus love affair would not be low in poprity. Although this post was a little ridiculous, the content inside was very eye-catching. The number of clicks was very high. Qiao Yuanfei was also attracted by the high number of clicks in the beginning, so she clicked on it out of curiosity. She did not expect to see such content.. I identally flipped to it. Its all nonsense, dont look at it. Qiao yuanfei finally regained her senses and reached out to grab her phone. Just as she reached out, Fan Yu suddenly raised his head to look at her and asked in a serious tone. Do you like sons or Daughters? Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? What Sons and daughters? With whose sons and daughters? ! I think daughters are cuter and more obedient. Like Xiao Liuliu, theyll be a happy fruit. But if you like sons, thats fine too. Fan Yu did not wait for her reply and continued to speak. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? Her brain was unable to think again. She took a deep breath and kept reminding herself in her heart that if she did not listen, she would not listen! Qiao Yuanfeis face was red and her heart was beating as she read the same post. She felt shy and guilty. After fan Yu finished reading it, his eyes lit up. There was a faint anticipation that people could not understand. Before returning the phone to Qiao yuanfei, he had even specially sent the links to rted posts to his own phone. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned by what she saw. Originally, he liked to watch this? She could not tell that the great president of the Fan Corporation, known as the gentle young master fan, was actually so gossipy. The second before the car drove into the vi, Qiao Yuanfei had been worried that if she discovered his secret, she would be silenced. Chapter 1916 - Are you the Devil? (10)

Chapter 1916: Are you the Devil? (10)

After driving into his private vi, she was no longer worried. Because she was already sure that he wanted to take her dog life. It happened like this.. Fan Yu, who had gotten the link to the web page, seemed to have discovered a new world. After entering the living room, he took his cell phone and sat on the sofa, starting to read the gossip on the Inte. She couldnt get enough of the cell phone, so she asked the butler to go to the study room and bring hisputer down. Qiao Yuanfei really didnt have the courage to apany him to read the YY of online friends, so she found an excuse and sneaked upstairs to see Xiao Liuliu and Xiao Tangbao. They had been out for quite a while. Although there was a butler and a nanny specially hired to take care of the two children in the vi, Qiao Yuanfei was still a little worried. It wasnt until they saw the two little ones sleeping soundly together in the guest room. Little Tang Bao fell asleep with the bottle in his mouth. The nanny didnt put him in the crib, but on the big bed. Little Liuliu was sleeping next to him. Miraculously, Little Liuliu, who usually slept on her stomach and even on the pillow, slept exceptionally well today. Shey straight beside Little Tang Bao and only hugged her little brother with one small arm. The two peoples heads were together, and it was extremely warm. Qiao Yuanfeis heart was extremely warm from this scene. She walked forward and couldnt help but kiss them. Who knew that she would identally wake up Xiao Liuliu with a kiss. The first second that the little glutinous rice ball opened her eyes, she reached out and rubbed her eyes. After confirming that the person in front of her was Qiao Yuanfei, she immediately broke into a big smile and wanted to hug him in her baby voice. Qiao Yuanfei had just carried her up when Little Tang Bao woke up as well. He grinned and looked as if he was going to cry if he did not give her any milk. Qiao Yuanfei could not take care of the two children at once. Just as she was about to call for the nanny to help, Fan Yu happened to walk in from outside the door. Qiao Yuanfei did not think too much about it and greeted him. Little Tang Bao is hungry and wants to drink milk. Help me brew some milk. ... Fan Yus eyes narrowed slightly as his gaze swept across the scene in front of him. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and took the milk bottle. Under Qiao Yuanfeis guidance, he brewed milk for Little Tang Bao. You hold Xiao Liuliu. Ill feed Little Tang Bao. Qiao Yuanfei was worried that he had never fed such a small baby before, so she said worriedly. Xiao Liuliu had just woken up. She was still a little dazed, so she did not fight to feed her little brother. No need. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up. He skillfully carried Little Tang Bao and stuffed the pacifier into his little mouth. Little Tang Bao spat it out in disgust. Just as he was about to cry, Fan Yu coldly threatened him. If you dare to cry for a while, Ill send you home. I Wont let you see Xiao Liuliu for a month. ... Little Tang Bao, who had just opened his mouth and didnt have the time to cry, suddenly sobbed. He didnt know whether it was because he smelled the fragrance of milk or he really understood his threat, but he silently held the pacifier in front of him and drank the milk pitifully. Seeing this scene, Qiao Yuanfei was very gratified. But it did not make her happy for long. Xiao Liuliu suddenly crawled out of her arms. His movements were very gentle and careful, as if he was avoiding something. He was still mumbling something. Auntie has a little brother in her stomach. I Cant hold Xiao Liuliu anymore. It will crush my little brother... Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? What was that? Papa Fan Yu told Xiao Liuliu that if Xiao Liuliu could take care of her little brother alone for a day, he and pretty auntie would give Xiao Liuliu another little brother. Adults cant lie to children. Auntie must have a little brother in her stomach! Qiao Yuanfei:...! ! Chapter 1917 - Are you the Devil? (11)

Chapter 1917: Are you the Devil? (11)

What little brother? Where did he get a little brother from? ! She had only attended the fan groups new productunch together with Fan Yu. It was one thing for the Inte to guess that they had already hidden their marriage, but Xiao Liuliu had even thought of their children.. The moment Xiao Liuliu opened her mouth, Fan Yu had thought of covering her mouth. But the little glutinous rice ball was too fast. He was still holding Little Tang Bao in his arms, so he couldnt free his hands. She had already shaken himpletely. When he saw Qiao Yuanfeis expression as if she had been struck by lightning, he lowered his eyes slightly. Sensing the way she looked at him, his expression didnt change. Xiao Liuliu is still young. She only likes her little brother, so shell say that to anyone she sees. You Dont have to take it to heart. Qiao Yuanfei:... Was that so? Before Qiao Yuanfei could digest this information, Xiao Liuliu was already muttering unhappily. I dont say that to everyone I see. I only want a little brother because I like pretty aunties. Daddy fan yu pinky-hooked with someone else and wanted to give Xiao Liuliu a little brother. He even forgot about it. The little glutinous rice ball once again crawled into Qiao Yuanfeis arms. Her two chubby little hands held Qiao Yuanfeis cheeks. Sheined in a serious manner. Fan Yus Daddi has turned bad. Now, hes like my Daddi. He uses Xiao Liuliu as an excuse when he does something bad. My mom says that this is called saying what you mean but not saying what you mean. Hes purposely deceiving the girl he likes. Auntie, you have to be careful! Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Yu:... His goddaughter had turned into a little spy. He stabbed his knife into her heart. Fan Yus calm expression had already frozen. Holding his phone, he pretended to have an urgent call and walked out of the guest room in a hurry. When he reached the door, he could still hear Xiao Liulius childish ridicule. Papa Fan Yu is the same as my papa. He said that he would give Xiao Liuliu a little brother, but he couldnt even give birth to one. He only wanted to trick the pretty aunt away from Xiao Liuliu... ... Fan Yu stumbled. He quickly held onto the door frame. Xiao Liuliu, you know too much! C .. After fan Yu left, he didnt appear again for the entire night. Qiao Yuanfei was thinking about the news online and kept scrolling through the inte with her phone. Little Tang Bao was still young after all. He had been away from his biological parents for too long. Since he was fine, Shangxin missed him a little. She said that she would pick him up the next day. The next day, Qiao Yuanfei did not wait for Shangxin. Instead, she received a call from the Qiao family Vi first. Initially, she thought that Xie Yun had called, but Qiao Yuanfei did not intend to pick up. However, very quickly, Qiao Fangfengs number appeared on her phone screen. She was told to return to the Qiao family as soon as possible. Ill send you back. Fan Yu, who had disappeared for an entire night, appeared in front of Qiao Yuanfei after receiving the news from the butler. The people of the Qiao family were not easy to deal with. Although Qiao Fangfeng seemed to treat Qiao yuanfei quite well at the moment, he was not her biological uncle after all. To put it bluntly, he was still worried. Theres no need. My uncle hasnt seen me for a few days and is worried that something might happen to me, so he asked me to go home to take a look. It would be inconvenient for you to go with him... Qiao yuanfei said with some hesitation. The Qiao Corporations stock price had already stabilized. In addition, the media had suddenly exposed her rtionship with fan Yu. With the fan corporation as a backer, the Qiao Corporations stock price had soared the moment the stock market opened today.. The shares in her hands were no longer as worthless as when Qiao Fangfeng had transferred them to her. Qiao Fangfeng was a suspicious person. If she hadnt guessed wrongly, calling her back this time should be because he suddenly felt uneasy and wanted to take back her shares. Chapter 1918 - Are you a demon? (12)

Chapter 1918: Are you a demon? (12)

If Fan Yu were to follow.. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes shed and a dark light shed across her eyes. She bit her lip. I can take a taxi back by myself. If anything happens, I will give you a call. Fortunately, Shangxin will being to pick up Little Tang Bao soon. You Dont have to worry that no one will help you take care of the child. Do you really think that Im letting you stay here just to let you take care of the child?Fan Yu suddenly asked. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned and her heartbeat suddenly quickened. What, what do you mean? ... Fan Yu stared at her for a while and did not exin. He turned around and instructed the butler to prepare the car. I wont send you back. Ill get the chauffeur to send you back. After you meet your uncle, I have something to tell you. ... Qiao Yuanfei wanted to ask a few more questions, but seeing that he did not want to say anything more, she shut her mouth in embarrassment. The Butler quickly arranged a car to send her out of the fan familys vi. On the way back to the Qiao familys house, the expression of fan yu kept shing through Qiao Yuanfeis mind. She was guessing what he wanted to say to her.. As she was thinking, the car suddenly stopped. Miss Qiao, weve arrived,the driver said respectfully. Qiao Yuanfei:... Theyve already arrived? So soon. She turned her head to look out the window. The vi that she had lived in for many years had suddenly be unfamiliar. Her biggest obsession had been to take back what belonged to the Qiao family and what belonged to her. But now that she was looking at the vi in front of her, her desire for revenge had inexplicably faded.. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. When she reached the door, Qiao Yuanxi had already received the news and walked out. When he saw her, his eyes were filled with jealousy that could spew fire. Seducing young master fan in public, our Qiao familys face has beenpletely disgraced by one person. Qiao yuanfei, you still have the face toe back? ! Qiao yuanfei nced at her indifferently and the corners of her mouth curled up. A mocking smile hung on her face. Her entire aura was like that of a real youngdy from a wealthy family. There was no trace of her usual cowardice and cowardice. Hearing Qiao Yuanxis curses, she reached out her hand to stroke her long hair and spoke with a smile. Whoever has disgraced the Qiao family, they know very well. Compared to you, who is shameless, I admit defeat. What do you mean? Now that you have been exposed by the reporters to have seduced young master fan, I am not as Shameless as you!Qiao Yuanxi rushed up and wanted to make a move. She had already held back a bellyful of cowardice at the fan corporation yesterday. Young master fan had mocked her in front of so many people for not recognizing her worth. He had even said that she was inferior. This matter had already spread like wildfire. Who in the upper-ss society would not step on her when they saw her? Forget it. She did not get young master fan and Qiao yuanfei had seeded. Now, the inte was filled with news of her rtionship with young master fan. They even ridiculed her, saying that she, the dignified eldest daughter of the Qiao family, was inferior to an orphan adopted by the Qiao family.. Her entire life had been ruined by Qiao Yuanfei. She was going to tear Qiao Yuanfeis face apart today. Lets see what else she could use to seduce young master fan! p C The sound of a fierce p was painful to hear. Qiao Yuanxi was so dizzy from the p that he fell to the ground. He covered his face in disbelief as he looked at Qiao yuanfei, who had attacked ruthlessly. It was as if he had never seen her before. What? You think I shouldnt fight back and just stand there and let you hit me? Qiao Yuanxi smiled contemptuously and squatted down slowly. He reached out and lifted Qiao Yuanxis chin. He stared at her confused face and the corner of her mouth that was bleeding. Chapter 1919 - Are you a Demon? (13)

Chapter 1919: Are you a Demon? (13)

TSK TSK, how pitiful. Such a pretty face, yet theres a palm print on it... Before she could finish her sentence, Qiao Yuanxi was so frightened that he shrank back. With both hands on the ground, Qiao Yuanxi looked at Qiao Yuanfei in shock, as if she had suddenly changed into a different person. Qiao Yuanxi was a paper tiger, a weakling who was tough on the outside but weak on the inside. Qiao yuanfei knew this a long time ago. But she did not expect that he would be so cowardly. With just a p, he had frightened her to such an extent. He had not learned the viciousness and shrewdness of her parents at all. Qiao Yuanfei withdrew her hand and took out a handkerchief in disgust, wiping off the fingers that had touched Qiao Yuanxi. She walked past her and entered the Qiao familys vi. After Qiao Yuanxi recovered from his shock, he ran in as well. The moment he saw Qiao Fangfeng and Xie Yun sitting on the sofa in the living room, he immediately ran over crying. Dad, Mom, look at my face. You have to stand up for me! Qiao Yuanxi was crying like a pear blossom in the rain. The palm print on her face was also red and half of her face was swollen. Qiao Fangfeng and Xie Yuns expressions changed. They asked her what was going on at the same time. Hearing that it was Qiao Yuanfei who had hit her, Xie Yun was so angry that she was about to re up. However, Qiao Fangfeng shot her a warning nce. Feifei isnt someone who causes trouble for no reason. Let her tell us if she attacked first. I was just trying to scare her. I didnt even touch a single finger of hers, yet she beat me up to this state and even warned me. You Dont know how terrifying her gaze was just now. Dad, Mom, I almost couldnte back to see you guys... Qiao Yuanxi was crying miserably, and she was telling the truth. For a moment just now, she really felt that if killing someone wasnt against thew, Qiao Yuanfei would definitely kill her! Dont say too much. Youve been tormenting this family day after day. Do you think that you havent tormented this family enough? Qiao Fangfeng said resentfully. I asked your brother to attend the fan corporations new productunch on my behalf. Why are you following me to join in the fun? You even said such nonsense in front of so many reporters. If it wasnt for young master fans magnanimity, our coboration with the fan corporation would have been ruined just because of you. Why arent you reflecting on your actions and causing trouble everywhere? Are you trying to anger me to death? ! Dad, I wasnt trying to help you get a rich husband...Qiao Yuanxi thought about how fan Yu had been snatched away by Qiao Yuanfei and wanted to say something. Qiao Yuanchuan had alreadye down from upstairs. Hearing her words, Qiao Yuanxi smiled contemptuously. My good sister, with your IQ and skill, I think you should save your breath. Dont talk about getting dad a rich husband, everyone in the upper ss knows that the eldest daughter of our Qiao family is a fool who sells goods on the street. You live in our Qiao family, and the Qiao family has been treated as a shelter. Qiao Yuanxi was getting anxious from being ridiculed. Are you my brother or not? Do you think youre some kind of good-for-nothing... Shut up! Qiao Fangfeng sat on the sofa. He was only wearing his home clothes and his chest was heaving up and down violently. He seemed to be very angry. A hand was pressing on his chest. All of you, you dont think of making any progress all day long and only know how to fight among yourselves! How could I give birth to two good-for-nothings like you two! Alright, Alright. Both of you, get out of my way. Your father has just been discharged from the hospital. Dont anger your father. After all, he was his own son and daughter. Xie Yun hurriedly stepped out to smooth things over. He was helping Qiao Fangfeng calm down and pouring water for him. Taking advantage of the time when no one was paying attention, he lowered his voice to remind him that business was more important. Chapter 1920 - Are you the Devil? (14)

Chapter 1920: Are you the Devil? (14)

Qiao Fangfengs eyes flickered slightly. After all, he was someone who had experienced major events, so his aura was slightly more stable. He didnt pay attention to the quarrel between the children anymore. He raised his hand and beckoned Qiao yuanfei to sit beside him. He cleared his throat and said. Feifei, uncle has been in the hospital for the past few days and hasnt been able to take care of you properly. On the other hand, where have you been? Your Aunt said that you havent seen anyone all day, so uncle was very worried about you when he heard that. ... Qiao yuanfei lowered her head and did not immediately reply. Qiao Fangfeng, on the other hand, was anxious and said it himself. Yesterday, Xi Xi came back and said that she saw you at the fan corporations new productunch. I didnt believe it, but when I saw the news today... Tell Uncle the truth, what is the rtionship between you and Young Master Fan Now? The fan family is not a family that we can climb up to. If you really are with young master fan... Uncle, youre thinking too much. Fan Yu and I are just ordinary friends. Qiao yuanfei furrowed her brows and denied. She had never thought that she would have anything to do with fan Yu, nor did she want to implicate him in the Qiao familys Muddy Waters because of her matter. Its good that you understand. Qiao Fangfeng secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what she said. After a few seconds of silence, he spoke again. Actually, uncle called you back today. Other than worrying about you, theres another matter that I want to discuss with you. You See, the Qiao Corporations stock price has stabilized, and Ive been discharged from the hospital. In order to prevent the board of directors from saying anything, Uncle wants to discuss with you and take back the shares in your hands. ... Dont worry, uncle has already considered it for you. He will leave a small vi under your name and prepare a generous dowry for you. Fan Yu isnt suitable for you, but uncles friend in the business world has a pretty good child. Hes the youngest son of the old Wang family. Hes about the same age as you, and hes a handsome and talented person. Hes very suitable for you! ... Qiao yuanfei knew the person that Qiao Fangfeng was talking about. Everyone in the business world knew that Old Wang had a wife at home, but he was constantly having affairs outside. His sons followed suit, while his youngest son followed suit the most. He had all sorts of abilities, but he was very good at making jokes and drinking to flirt with girls. Some time ago, he was arrested for almost raping a waitress in a bar because of a drinking incident. He had been locked up for a long time before he was released. Qiao Fangfeng actually wanted to introduce such a person to her. He really thought that she was a little white rabbit who did not know the affairs of the world and could be manipted by them. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes darkened. A dangerous light shed across her eyes. She did not show any expression on her face, but pretended to be obedient. She nodded. Qiao Fangfeng immediately pped his thigh and continued to say in satisfaction. Ive watched you grow up. I Wont not think about you. However, the matter between you and young master fan is currently in a heated discussion. There are also many gossips outside. The Wang familys intention is to keep the wedding simple and keep a low profile so that people wontugh at us. Uncles intention is that the Wang family will feel wronged after marrying me? Qiao Yuanfei suddenly asked. She was so angry that she almostughed. Qiao Fangfeng sensed that something was wrong and quicklyforted her. Uncle, thats not what you mean. We can still discuss about the wedding. We can take it slow. When you transfer your shares back, uncle will personally go to the Wang family to help you negotiate. I will definitely let you get married in a glorious manner without any wrongs! Qiao Yuanxi mocked from the side. Being able to marry into the Wang family is already a blessing for you. Dont be ungrateful. Chapter 1921 - Are you the Demon? (15)

Chapter 1921: Are you the Demon? (15)

Such a good marriage. If you want it, I can give it to you.Qiao Yuanxi nced at her coldly, the corners of her mouth curving into a half-smile. Qiao Yuanxis expression changed instantly. Just as he was about to argue back with Qiao Yuanxi, Qiao Fangfeng red at her, telling her to stop talking. Qiao Yuanxi was continuously being humiliated, but no one helped her. He could only grit his teeth and stomp his feet unwillingly. He thought to himself, when Qiao Yuanfei really marries into the Wang family, there will be plenty of suffering for her! She was just waiting to see what would happen to Qiao Yuanfei! Feifei, Xi isnt sensible. Dont lower yourself to her level. Lets not talk about anything else today. Lets settle the issue of the shares first, in case the shareholders of thepany have any ideas. What do you think? Qiao Fangfeng finished trying to smooth things over and quickly went back to the main topic. In the end, he was still nervous about the shares in Qiao Yuanfeis hands. That wasnt a small percentage. If he couldnt get it back, it would affect the Qiao familys share in the Qiaos enterprise and directly affect the Qiao familys control over the enterprise. Not to mention anything else, the Qiaos enterprises share price had risen so quickly in the past few days. The shares in Qiao Yuanfeis hands werent a small fortune. Such a valuable thing, no matter who it was, it would not be safe in his hands. Qiao Fangfeng was naturally worried. As soon as he received the news, he immediately called Qiao Yuanfei. His goal was to get her toe back as soon as possible and take back the shares in her hands. Qiao Fangfengs eyes shed slightly. He waved at thewyer at the side, and thewyer came forward with two contracts. Its just that the transfer of shares that I asked you to sign previously was transferred to you by Uncle Last Time. Now, Im asking you to use the same method to transfer it back to uncle. Theplicated procedures will be handed over to thewyer to handle. You just need to sign these two contracts. ... Qiao yuanfei lowered her eyes and looked at the contracts ced in front of her. She slowly raised her head and looked at the few people sitting in the living room. Qiao Fangfeng had an eager look on his face, afraid that she would not agree. Xie Yun dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. It seemed that he wanted to wait for her to sign the contract before settling the score with her. Qiao Yuanchuan wanted to say something a few times, but he did not dare to say anything in front of Qiao Fangfeng. He only looked at Qiao yuanfei with a look of unwillingness.. As for Qiao Yuanxi.. Qiao Yuanfei did not need to look to know that she hated her to the bone. These people were her only family in this world. How ridiculous. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes shed with a hint of self-mockery. Feifei, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and sign! Seeing that she was still not moving, Qiao Fangfeng could not help but urge her. The calmness on his face could no longer be maintained. Qiao yuanfei nced at him, reached out to pick up the pen in front of her, and wrote her name one stroke after another.. She was very slow, and Qiao Fangfeng almost couldnt help but stand up to help her write a few times, but he tried his best to restrain himself. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfei was about to finish signing, he suddenly stopped at the critical moment. Qiao Fangfengs breath was raised to his throat, and he almost fainted from anxiety. He barely held onto the armrest and asked. Why did you stop? Quickly Sign It! Uncle, I thought about it, I cant sign this transfer of shares. Qiao Yuanfei threw the pen in her hand onto the table. She leaned against the sofa with an innocent and ignorant look on her face. Qiao Fangfeng was shocked and his anger had already surged to his chest. However, he was worried that something might happen, so he patiently coaxed her. Feifei, what do you mean by this? Didnt we agree to transfer this share to you back then? It was only to deal with the crisis that the Qiao family encountered. Chapter 1922 - Are you the Demon? (16)

Chapter 1922: Are you the Demon? (16)

When the crisis is over, youll turn back. Uncle doesnt want you to do anything else now. You just need to sign this contract. If I sign it, uncle will marry me out of the Qiao family. I dont want to marry. Qiao yuanfei looked at Qiao Fangfeng timidly, as if she was very reluctant to part with him. Qiao Fangfeng took a deep breath. Alright, Alright. If you dont want to marry, we wont marry. Uncle will promise you not to force you to marry. Then what about the marriage with the Wang Family? Its not good to break off the marriage rashly, right?Qiao yuanfei changed the topic and turned her head to look at Qiao Yuanxi. Why dont we let Xixi marry the youngest son of the Wang Family? Didnt she just praise this marriage incessantly and feel that it was too good for me? Im an elder sister. No matter what, I should give way to my younger sister. What do you think, Uncle? Qiao Fangfeng:... Qiao Yuanxi did not expect that the good show that she had been waiting for woulde to her instead. When she heard Qiao Yuanfeis words, her expression changed instantly. Dad, youre not really going to let me marry that prodigal son of the Wang family, right? Thats not a good thing. Hes even capable of raping a waiter. This kind of scum, if you let me marry him, youre pushing your own daughter into the fire pit... Shut up! Qiao Fangfengs face was ashen as he mmed his hand on the coffee table. Only then did Qiao Yuanxi snap back to her senses and realize that she had slipped up. She had already said that the most important thing now was that she absolutely could not marry into the Wang family. I dont care. If you really want me to marry that Wang Guy, Ill die for all of you to see, Mom... Qiao Yuanxi cried as she threw herself into Xie Yuns arms. Xie Yun didnt expect Qiao Yuanfei to make such a sudden move. She was still hesitating on how to smooth things over, but Qiao Yuanfei was already smiling. Her deste smile was filled with an indescribable disappointment. Her gaze swept across everyone in the living room and finallynded on Qiao Fangfeng. Uncle, this is the good marriage you set for me. You didnt even want your own daughter even if she died. You forced it on me. Feifei, dont be so agitated. Listen to uncles exnation. Xi Xi is still young and insensible. Its normal for this man to y around outside. Qiao Fangfeng was still trying to salvage his image. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfei clearly didnt believe him, he changed his words. Uncle has also been deceived. I didnt know that the youngest son of the Wang family is such a bastard. If you dont like it, uncle will arrange another suitable marriage for you. No need. I dont want to marry. Qiao yuanfei tly rejected his Good intentions.. Her tone also began to be distant. Qiao Fangfeng sensed that something was wrong and carefully asked. Then this contract... I wont sign it today. Not just today, I wont sign it in the future,Qiao Yuanfei said with a strong attitude. After ying along with them for half a day, she was tired of acting. She should have known what this family was like. There was no need to have hope. What do you mean? You want to steal the Qiao familys shares? How dare you! Qiao Fangfeng couldnt sit still anymore. He held onto the sofa and stood up abruptly. He pointed at Qiao Yuanfeis nose. His fingers were trembling with anger. Did you forget what you said? You promised yourself that you wouldnt covet the Qiao familys property. Then does Uncle Remember What You Said? Qiao yuanfei stood up calmly and looked into his angry eyes, enunciating each word clearly. You said in front of the reporters that this 15% share is my dowry. Unless I dont want it, I will always be a part of the Qiao family. Chapter 1923 - Are you the Devil? (17)

Chapter 1923: Are you the Devil? (17)

... Qiao Fangfeng was stunned. At that time, he believed that Qiao Yuanfei would not covet the Qiao familys assets and was in a hurry to help the Qiao family salvage the situation. In front of the reporters, of course, he would say whatever was good. Who would have thought.. Now, the words that he said were heard by hundreds of reporters. They could not take it back even if they wanted to! Youve long nned this. From the very beginning, you wanted to swindle the Qiao Corporations shares from My Hands? Ive really misjudged you! Qiao Fangfengs expression became ferocious. When Xie Yun saw that he was angry, she hurriedly added fuel to the fire. Ive said it long ago. This little hoof isnt a grateful person. I told you not to treat her so well, but you refused to believe me. Now that you know, from the moment she returned to the country, Ive felt that she has no good intentions! Qiao Yuanxi also started to cry. Dad, Qiao Yuanfei might have been the one who nned the video of me hitting her back then. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? The moment I hit her, someone took a video and uploaded it onto the inte, causing a hugemotion. ... The members of the Qiao family started to shift the me. They wished that they could pin all the bad things on Qiao Yuanfei. It was as if Qiao Yuanxi wasnt the one who had started the fight. Qiao Yuanxi wasnt the one who had been bullying the other students. She wasnt the one who had been arrogant and domineering. It was Qiao Yuanfei who had instigated her. Qiao Yuanfei, do you really think that you can stir up any trouble just because you have 15% of the shares in your hands? Let me tell you, without me, you wont be able to do anything even if I give you all these shares! Qiao Fangfeng gritted his teeth and said. In Qiao Fangfengs eyes, Qiao Yuanfeis grades were not good, and she was timid. In front of him, she was also submissive. If not for this, how could he have kept her by his side all this time. He was just doing it for outsiders to see, to prevent others from saying that he was mean to the adopted daughter that his big brother had left behind. If he wanted to take back the shares from her hands, he had plenty of ways. Since she had refused to do it the hard way, then dont me him for being ruthless! Just as Qiao Fangfeng was about to say something, two people entered the door. They looked like twowyers. This is the Qiao family. Without my permission, who allowed you to let people in?Qiao Fangfeng berated. The Butler quickly went forward to exin. They said that they were invited by the eldest miss. Eldest miss? Which eldest miss? Everyones gaze moved back and forth between Qiao Yuanxi and Qiao Yuanfei. Before Qiao Fangfeng could open his mouth to ask, Qiao Yuanfei had already opened her mouth indifferently. I was the one who asked thewyer toe. ... Uncle, dont you want to know what I can do with these shares without you? ... Qiao Fangfeng looked at Qiao yuanfei, whose breathing was steady and her aura had suddenly changed. His heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. Qiao Yuanfei met his inquisitive gaze and calmly smiled, turning her head to signal for herwyer toe forward. The twowyers were on her left and right respectively. She ced a share certificate in front of Qiao Fangfeng and said. President Qiao, were here to tell you that Miss Qiao Yuanfei now holds 35% of the shares of the Qiao Corporation, exceeding your 30% and bing thergest shareholder of the Qiao Corporation. Bang C Qiao Fangfengs hand trembled, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at thewyer. What nonsense are you talking about? Tell me again? ! Chapter 1924 - Are you the Devil? (18)

Chapter 1924: Are you the Devil? (18)

Qiao Yuanfei was an orphan. If it werent for his protection, she wouldnt have been able to survive. How could she have secretly acquired so many shares of the Qiao Corporation and surpassed him to be the number one shareholder of the Qiao Corporation? ! President Qiao, dont be agitated. The share certificate is right in front of you. If you dont believe me, you can take a look for yourself. Its written in ck and white. Its not something we can forge. Thewyer pushed the share certificate on the coffee table in front of Qiao Fangfeng. He spoke at the same time. Were here today to officially inform President Qiao that Miss Qiao Yuanfei has already informed the other shareholders of the Qiao Corporation that as the first shareholder, a shareholdersmeeting will be held to re-elect the CEO of the Qiao Corporation. ... The sudden change of events caused the expressions of everyone present to change. Xie Yun was the first to lose his cool. Nonsense! Shes an orphan. Where did she get so much money? This share certificate must be fake. You guys colluded together and thought that you could scare people with just a show? Let me tell you, this is the Qiao family. Our Qiao family also haswyers! After Xie Yun said this, Qiao Fangfeng also reacted and gestured for hiswyer toe forward. He checked the share certificate in front of him. Yes. The Qiao familyswyer picked up the share certificate and read it carefully. In the end, his gaze changed. President Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, this share certificate is real. Miss Qiao Yuanfei is indeed the number one shareholder of the Qiao Corporation! There was a boom. Like a p of thunder, it exploded in everyones ears. Look carefully. If you cant see it, you can find someone more professional to look at it!Xie Yun stepped forward, snatched the share certificate from thewyers hand, and berated. Mrs. Qiao, no matter how many people you find to look at it, the result will be the same. Thewyer said helplessly. Although he was also surprised, he did not participate in the Qiao familys matters. He was only awyer, and was only responsible for telling the truth. The truth was that the current number one shareholder of the Qiao Corporation was already Qiao Yuanfei. She had the right to reconvene the shareholdersmeeting and choose a new CEO. Even if Qiao Fangfeng was the secondrgest shareholder, he could not stop it. Qiao yuanfei heard thewyers words and walked forward. Originally, I could barely acquire 20% of the individual shares of the Qiao Corporation. I still have to thank uncle for that 15% of the shares, allowing me to have a chance to be the first shareholder of the Qiao Corporation. Killing the heart. She had been waiting for this day for many years. It was time to let Qiao Fangfeng have a taste of the feeling of shooting himself in the foot. Qiao Fangfeng had roamed the business world for half his life. When had he ever been mocked by a junior like this. His face immediately turned ashen. Do you think youve won just like that? Let me tell you, you dont have any management experience. If the Qiao Corporation falls into your hands, you wont be able to manage it well. There are also those who have been working with the Qiao family for a long time. They only acknowledge me. As long as I spread the word... Uncle, have you heard of the name Fay?Qiao Yuanfei opened her mouth faintly and interrupted him. What? What Fay?Qiao Fangfeng was stunned. When he realized who she was talking about, he took a deep breath. What do you mean? Fay is the most outstanding trader in the Financial Street. How many business giants want to hire her? How could she be interested in a small business like the Qiao Family! Qiao Fangfeng thought Qiao Yuanfei was crazy at the end. Qiao Fangfeng was not the only one. Everyone present thought Qiao Yuanfei was crazy. Fay was a figure on the altar. How could she be rted to a timid person like Qiao Yuanfei? C PS: Todays update of the award list for the ~ anniversary celebration is in the top post in the book review section. Everyone, remember to read it. The administrator will receive the award. ~ Good Night ~ Chapter 1925 - Take over the Qiao family! (1)

Chapter 1925: Take over the Qiao family! (1)

Fay. Fei. The connection between these two names suddenly shed through Qiao Fangfengs mind. His eyes instantly widened as he stared in shock at Qiao Yuanfei who was standing in front of him. Impossible.. He must be overthinking things.. How could the trader whose name shook the Financial Street Be Qiao Yuanfei? She was just a piece of trash who almost couldnt evenplete her studies! But if all of this was an act, then her goal from the very beginning was.. Who exactly are you? What do you want to Do? ! Qiao Fangfengs voice began to tremble. Seeing that he had guessed it, Qiao Yuanfei deliberately didnt walk forward and ced one hand on Qiao Fangfengs armrest. She smiled sweetly. Uncle, dont you want to know how I bought the Qiao Corporations shares step by step, and how I set up the Qiao familys crisis so that he had no choice but to transfer the Qiao Corporations shares to me to quell this storm... Qiao Yuanfei opened her mouth slowly, as if she was deliberately provoking Qiao Fangfeng, and spoke very slowly. She methodically told him all her ns after she returned to the country. I have an unremarkable position in the Qiao Corporation so that any of you can bully me. This is only the first step. My real goal is to quietly buy the floating scattered shares in the stock market. Of course, thats not enough. The Qiao family has absolute control over the Qiao Corporation. Even if I buy all the stocks in the stock market, I wont be able topete with you, uncle. So, theres a more crucial point... That was to get enough shares in thepany from Qiao Fangfeng! The idea was very simple, but it was almost impossible in reality. Qiao Fangfeng was suspicious. He didnt even trust his own son, let alone an adopted daughter like her. Qiao yuanfei thought of many ways, but in the end, she rejected them all. Until Qiao Fangfeng fell ill.. The moment she heard the news, she knew that an opportunity hade. The doctor was helpless against Qiao Fangfengs illness. He tried many ways, but his illness continued to worsen. Qiao yuanfei went to Qi Yan to ask for medicine in order to gain his trust so that she could pave the way for the next step. Everything that had happened was within her expectations. If she had to say that it was an ident, it would be Xiao Liulius liking for her and Fan Yus appearance.. Speaking of which, I still have to thank uncle for trusting me so much. He was willing to transfer his shares to my name to fulfill my n. After Qiao Yuanfei finished speaking, Qiao Fangfengs expression turned extremely ugly. As for the management of thepany, uncle doesnt have to worry about it. Ive already informed all the shareholders in the name of Fay. I believe that all the shareholders will not reject my good intentions after receiving the notification. After all,pared to uncle, they should have more faith in my ability to manage thepany. What do you think? Qiao Fangfeng:... Qiao Fangfeng waspletely speechless. He had always sensed that there seemed to be someone secretly purchasing the Qiao Corporations scattered shares. It was just that his personal control was high enough, and the Qiao family had absolute authority over the management of thepany. Therefore, he did not take it to heart at all. Moreover, he had gotten someone to investigate, and the people who purchased those scattered shares in the stock market were not the same person. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that someone would reallye after the Qiao family. The person behind the scenes was a big shot that he could not even think of Fay! Or rather, Qiao Yuanfei! Im your uncle. Ive watched you grow up since you were young. Even if your aunt treats you badly, I think I treat you well. Why did you do this? Qiao Fangfeng did not give up and asked. Chapter 1926 - Take over the Qiao family! (2)

Chapter 1926: Take over the Qiao family! (2)

It would have been fine if he hadnt mentioned it, but the moment he did, Qiao Yuanfeis eyes instantly turned cold and malicious. You Treat Me Well? She smiled coldly. She took a medical report from thewyer and threw it at Qiao Fangfengs face. It was a medical report. To be precise, it was a paternity test. It was the paternity test of the deceased President Qiao and Qiao Yuanfei. I was still wondering if you had anything to do with my parentsdeath, until thewyer gave me this report... and the idental investigation report! Qiao Yuanfeis eyes became furious. She wished she could strangle Qiao Fangfeng with her own hands. My parents didnt die by ident, they were killed by you! You set up my parents to die, and then worked together with the appraisal doctors to create a fake paternity test to tell everyone that Im not my parentsbiological daughter. That way, I can officially inherit the Qiao Corporation. When the incident happened, she was still too young. She was so young that she couldnt do anything. She didnt even recover from the pain of losing her parents. Qiao Fangfeng and his wife had alreadybeled her as an Adopted daughter.. She had lost all her inheritance rights. What was worse was that Qiao Fangfeng had even used the name of charity to pretend in front of the media that he wanted to continue adopting her, not letting his elder brother and sister-inw leave with regret.. For a very long time, she had really thought that she was an orphan whose parents were unknown. It was not until the royalwyer who had followed her father to find her with the will and the paternity test that he personally told her the truth of everything. She was still young at that time, but she would never forget the pity in those eyes that were filled with vicissitudes of life as they gazed at her. He told her over and over again. Child, you are still young. Dont be in a hurry to take revenge. If you cant find evidence of their crimes, then let yourself be stronger. With your strength, you can take back everything that should belong to you. Qiao Fangfeng was vicious and suspicious. He was willing to keep her because of the public opinion. If they found out that she was a potential threat, they would definitely think of a way to get rid of her. After Qiao Yuanfei found out the truth about this, she began to be on guard. Therefore, in the Qiao family, she had always been submissive. Her academic results were not outstanding. She was timid, had low self-esteem, and did not like tomunicate with others. She would lock herself in her room whenever she had nothing to do, like a coward. As time passed, Qiao Fangfeng gradually became kind to her when he saw that she would not be able to achieve anything. asionally, when Xie Yun scolded her harshly, Qiao Fangfeng would always protect her. One would y the good cop, while the other would y the bad cop. However, under their surveince, Qiao Yuanfei could not do anything at all. When she heard that Qiao Yuanxi wanted to apply to study abroad, she took the opportunity to offer to go out and take a look. Just like that, she broke away from Qiao Fangfengs control with great difficulty. When she went abroad, Qiao Yuanfei began to study with all her might. However, every time she took an exam, the result sheet would always say that she had failed.. Later on, she began to study finance.. While it was widely rumored in the country that she was an ipetent fool who could not even bepared to a single finger of Qiao Yuanxi, she had already begun to struggle on the financial street. Step by step, she began to n how to return to the country, how to take back from Qiao Fangfeng everything that belonged to her parents, everything that belonged to her.. Let the bad people receive the punishment they deserved! What nonsense are you talking about? What paternity test? Its all nonsense! Chapter 1927 - Take over the Qiao family! (3)

Chapter 1927: Take over the Qiao family! (3)

Qiao Fangfeng looked at the thing in front of him as if he had seen a ghost. He stretched out his hand and opened it. Then, he realized that his reaction was too intense. He took a deep breath. Feifei, who was the one who spouted nonsense in front of you and said these things that werent True? How could I possibly kill my own brother and abuse my adopted niece! Adopted niece?? Since uncle thinks that this paternity test is fake, do you dare to do a paternity test with me?? The most advanced medical technology in modern times can not only identify biological parents, but also close rtives. Lets see whether I am your adopted niece or your biological niece! Qiao Yuanfeis smile did not reach her eyes as she spoke sarcastically. Qiao Fangfengs face turned pale. Xie Yun did not dare to reply. On the other hand, Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi were not in the situation. When they heard Qiao Yuanfeis words, Qiao Yuanchuan was the first to rush forward. Dad, we have not done it, there is no need to be afraid of her. Since she does not believe that she is an adopted child, you can do a paternity test with her. As long as you can prove that she is not rted to the Qiao family at all, you can prove that she is not a child of the Qiao family at all. She has nothing to do with the Qiao family at all! Qiao Yuanchuan had feelings for Qiao Yuanfei because he had always been certain that she was not rted to him by blood. Now that he suddenly found out that they might be biological cousins, he was as shocked as anyone else. Dad, brother is right. If she wants to do it, well do it with her. Once shes proven that shes not a child of the Qiao family, well see how shell have the face toe and snatch the Qiao familys assets! Qiao Yuanxi also added fuel to the fire. Both of you, shut up!Xie Yun reprimanded them in frustration. The two idiots. They could not understand the situation, yet they were still making a ruckus. Mom, why are you saying such things? Could it be that Qiao Yuanfei is really eldest uncles biological daughter, the legitimate sessor of the Qiao Corporation? Then the death of eldest uncle and eldest aunt that she mentioned just now... Shut up! Dont say anymore! Xie Yun tugged at the incessant Qiao Yuanchuan. Qiao Yuanchuan was already an adult, not a child. How could she hold him back. The reason why he could be so arrogant in front of Qiao Yuanfei was because he felt that the Qiao family had adopted her and was her benefactor. Qiao yuanfei should be grateful to them and be obedient to him. He did not expect.. That she was his biological cousin. And the sessor of the Qiao Corporation. So, the truly shameless people were his parents? Not only did the Qiao family not owe Qiao yuanfei a favor, they also had enmity.. Qiao Yuanchuan was still young after all. He could not ept such a message at once and fell onto the sofa. Xie Yun quickly held him up. Yuanchuan, whats wrong? Dont scare mom like that. Your Uncles death had nothing to do with your father, and we didnt do anything to Qiao Yuanfei. Dont listen to her nonsense! Then what she said... She was just a child back then, what could she understand? All these years, if it werent for your father, would the Qiao Corporation have the scale it has today? All of this is what your father deserves, it has nothing to do with anyone! Xie Yun red at Qiao Yuanfei and said through gritted teeth. If I knew you were a scourge, I wouldnt have kept you alive back then! You really shouldnt have killed my parents and kept me alive. Qiao Yuanfei said faintly and stood up straight. She looked down at the people in the living room with different expressions. The smile on her lips was so cold that it made people tremble. Im not dead, but your death is not far away. Chapter 1928 - Take over the Qiao family! (4)

Chapter 1928: Take over the Qiao family! (4)

She had been waiting for this day for a long time. At first, she was still obsessed with collecting evidence of Qiao Fangfengs crime. She wanted to investigate the cause of death of her parents that year. Later, she understood. At that time, the people who handled the case were all Qiao Fangfengs people. There was no evidence left behind. If she wanted to reopen the old case, she couldnt find any evidence. All she could do was take back everything that belonged to her and use her methods to punish these bad guys! Since their evil intentions originated from coveting the Qiao familys property, she would let them watch helplessly as she took it away from them bit by bit.. Watching them struggle and suffer! Qiao yuanfei turned her head to nce at thewyer, who immediately understood. He took a step forward. President Qiao, this is the invitation letter to the shareholdersmeeting. I hope you can attend on time. However, even if you dont attend, the new CEO will be sessfully selected. In addition, regarding all the ounts of the Qiao Corporation during your term of office, the new CEO will conduct a check after taking office. I hope you can actively cooperate. What do you mean? Are you suspecting that the ounts I handled were faked? What a joke! Qiao Fangfeng was so agitated that he almost fainted. Public Audit, wasnt this a p to his face? Qiao enterprise was hispany! Could it be that he could faked it for himself? Follow the rules. Whether its really as innocent as president Qiao said, well know after we investigate. Thewyers expression didnt change as he continued. Theres another more important matter. Since president Qiao isnt going to be the CEO of Qiao Enterprise Soon, Ill have to trouble you to vacate the presidents office as soon as possible and let the new president move in. Hearing this, Qiao Fangfeng couldnt hold it in any longer and copsed onto the sofa. Dont go too far! Even if my husband isnt the CEO, hes still the secondrgest shareholder of the Qiao Corporation... Xie Yun was hopping mad, but thewyer didnt even look at her. He turned sideways to report to Qiao Yuanfei. Xie Yun almost fainted from anger. Among all of them, only Qiao Yuanxi, who hadnt regained his senses, looked more normal. However, she did not look normal at all, as if she had been scared silly. She had not expected that Qiao yuanfei, who had been bullied by her all this while, would suddenly turn into a different person and trample every single member of the Qiao family under her feet. She held her breath and pointed at Qiao Yuanfei and thewyer she had brought with her. Are all of you done talking? If all of you are done talking, then get the hell out of the Qiao family. You are not wee here! The Qiao Family? Qiao yuanfei smiled like a flower. Since when was the Qiao family not her home? She had be the only outsider here? This was the ce where she had lived with her parents since she was young. It was her home! If you didnt tell me, I would have forgotten. Other than the Qiao Corporation, this vi was also left behind by my parents. It has nothing to do with you guys at all... What do you mean? You Want Us to move out? Dream On! Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi were like cats whose tails had been stepped on at the same time, their hair standing on end. Its fine if you dont want to move out, but I still have quite a number of reporterscontact details. If I call the reporters now and tell them the story from before, and ask them to be my witnesses to do a paternity test with uncle and take back the inheritance rights that belong to me... Qiao yuanfei paused and nced at Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi who didnt dare to make a sound. A trace of coldness shed across her eyes. With both hands on the coffee table, she bent down slightly and enunciated each word. If you dont want to pack up and leave, you have to learn to lower your head and behave yourself. From today onwards, the Qiao family will be under my control. If anyone dares to make me unhappy... Chapter 1929 - Take over the Qiao family! (5)

Chapter 1929: Take over the Qiao family! (5)

Qiao Yuanxi was only halfway through her sentence when the few people in the living room were all ashen-faced. Qiao Yuanxi wanted to say something unwillingly, but Xie Yun quickly pulled her back to stop her from speaking nonsense. Mom, this vi is our home. Could it be that she can really chase our entire family away? Qiao Yuanxi asked in disbelief. Xie Yun did not answer her. She only turned to look at Qiao Fangfeng. Qiao Yuanxi was not afraid of anyone but her own father. Seeing that Qiao Fangfeng did not dare to challenge Qiao yuanfei, she was like a deted ball. Since everyone has no objections, I will first exin my rules to everyone. Qiao Yuanfei turned around and walked upstairs. When she reached the staircase, her footsteps stopped. She turned around and looked at the few people in the living room. From today onwards, no one is allowed to enter my room. No one is allowed to disturb me while Im sleeping. Also, I want to use the study on the second floor. Empty it out for me... if anyone dares to provoke me, I will immediately chase them out! ... Qiao Yuanfei quickly went upstairs. Other than thewyer, no one dared to follow her. Knock, Knock Miss Qiao, its me.Thewyers voice sounded from outside the door. Come in. Qiao Yuanfei turned her head and saw thewyer who came in from outside the door. She motioned for him to sit on the sofa and poured him a ss of water. Miss Qiao, youre too polite!Thewyer was so scared that he hurriedly stood up. Qiao Yuanfei didnt say anything. She put down the ss of water and sat opposite thewyer. What do you think of the current situation? If I want to get back the property my parents left me, how confident are you? This... A hint of hesitation shed across thewyers face, but in the end, he still told her the truth. Miss Qiao, ording to the evidence we have now, even if you can prove through a paternity test that you are indeed the child of the Qiao family, the will in your hand can not prove that President Qiao left all of the Qiao familys property to you. After all, that will has been passed down for too many years. At that time, thewyer who made the will, including a few witnesses, were already gone. If Qiao Fangfeng seized this point to defend himself, it would be difficult for us toe up with stronger evidence. ... In addition, when your parents passed away, you were still young. Even if the court ruled that the Qiao Corporation belonged to you, you still needed your guardian to manage it on your behalf. All these years, you didnt participate in the development of the Qiao Corporation. From this aspect, Im afraid it will be very difficult for us to obtain theplete inheritance right. Not only would it be very difficult, but it would also be very easy for Qiao Fangfeng to seize the loophole and bite back. I understand what you mean. Qiao Yuanfei had long guessed this oue, but her expression did not change much. If it was not for theck of evidence, she would not have waited until now. Since there was no way to protect what belonged to her through the right of inheritance, then she would use her strength to get it back! As for the Qiao family vi.. This was her home, the ce where she had lived since she was young. Initially, she did not want to see the murderers who killed her parents in this ce. But now, her thoughts were different. The Qiao family had already changed people to make the decisions. Now that Qiao Fangfeng and his family were living under her nose, Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi would probably not be able to sleep or eat in peace. It was also time for them to experience the feeling of living under someone elses roof! Miss Qiao, Im afraid that Qiao Fangfeng will be able to see through the situation that Ive just analyzed with you. When that timees, he might not continue to stay in the Qiao familys vi. Then your n... Chapter 1930 - Take over the Qiao family! (6)

Chapter 1930: Take over the Qiao family! (6)

Thewyer wanted to say something, but stopped himself. Qiao yuanfei smiled. He wont move away because he knows very well that if he really moves away from here, its equivalent to admitting to the fact that he killed my parents. Qiao Fangfeng had been portraying the image of a Great benefactorto the outside world. At that time, he knew that keeping her was equivalent to leaving a future trouble behind. Due to the public opinion, he did not take the opportunity to send her to a ce where no one was around or to eradicate the root of the problem. It was enough to show that he greatly valued thements from the outside world. How could he be willing to suddenly move out of the Qiao familys vi when the Qiao Corporations stock price had just recovered. This was not the same as telling everyone that there was a problem with the Qiao family. The reporters were not easy to deal with. If one could not dig out anything, there would always be someone who could dig out the inside story. Moreover, there was Qiao Yuanfei. Once she angered her, she would voice her suspicions in front of the reporters. No matter what happened in the case back then, all kinds of guesses woulde out. The reputation that Qiao Fangfeng cared about the most was also ruined. Because of this, Qiao Fangfeng would not easily move out of the Qiao familys vi now. Then what Miss Qiao means is that we still have to continue investigating? Of course, I wont let go of the murderer who killed my parents easily. No matter how much time has passed since that incident, there will definitely be traces left behind. In the past, I didnt have ess to the core information of the Qiao family and the Qiao Corporation, so I wasnt able to investigate further. But things are different now. Qiao yuanfei narrowed her eyes, and a faint light shed across her eyes. Now that she was the number one shareholder of the Qiao Corporation, Qiao Fangfeng had always been proud of his connections in the business world. But connections were a double-edged sword. To be able to protect a person, it was also very easy to expose a person. Back then, Qiao Fangfeng was able to silently suppress all the negative news, so there was definitely someone behind it. As long as she continued to investigate one by one, sooner orter, she would find the person she was looking for.. Qiao yuanfei took a deep breath. You should go back first. I have hired bodyguards in the courtyard. The Qiao family wont dare to do anything to me,Qiao Yuanfei said. Thewyer nodded and left. The room became empty, and the air gradually became cold. Qiao Yuanfei sat alone on the sofa, looking around at her surroundings. This was the ce where she had lived since she was young. But for some reason, looking at it now, she no longer felt the same as before. Everything in front of her was so unfamiliar. There was no sense of belonging at all.. The words Sense of belongingshed through her mind, and Fan Yus face suddenly shed before her eyes. There was also little six-sixs mischievous little appearance. Even Little Tang Bao, who was still in his swaddling clothes, could easily touch her heart. Qiao yuanfei shook her head, not allowing herself to continue to let her imagination run wild. She picked up her phone to call the baby, but the phone was turned off. The little guy was usually waiting for her call at this time, why was it turned off today? Qiao Yuanfei couldnt help but feel a little worried, so she called her friend who was taking care of him. The reply she received was that the baby yed with his phest night, and she didnt know who he was talking to. He seemed to be very happy and hadnt woken up yet. Qiao Yuanfei was worried, so she asked a few more questions. However, the friend who took care of the baby couldnt exin it clearly. He only knew that the other party was a woman and seemed to be very rich. She didnt seem like a bad person. Moreover, the baby was smart. Even if he was really cheated, he was still the one who cheated others.. Chapter 1931 - Take over the Qiao family! (7)

Chapter 1931: Take over the Qiao family! (7)

Qiao Yuanfei Thought for a moment and confirmed that this was indeed the case. After hanging up the phone, she was still a little worried and sent a message to her baby. Shey on the bed in exhaustion. C The next day. In a private vi. The number you have dialed is switched off. Please try againter... Fan Yu stared at the name on his phone and made sure that he had not dialed the wrong number. His brows furrowed. She had disappeared for a day and a night, and now her phone was still switched off. What was going on? Butler, give the Qiao family a call. Fan Yus gaze drifted to the butler who was passing by. The Butler had been caught at thest minute. He was still holding a cup of coffee that he had not put down in time. He could not help but remind him. Young master fan, when Miss Qiao left yesterday, you said that you would not worry about her. ... Isnt it too obvious to take the initiative to make a phone call now? If thats the case, Im afraid that Miss Qiao will feel the surprise that youve prepared before you can send it out. ... is it very obvious? Fan Yus movements paused, and his warm eyes swept towards the butler. The Butler felt a chill down his spine. His desire to live made him choose to lie. Actually... its not that obvious... just a little... ... Fan Yu could tell. The handsome figure froze in front of the sofa, as if hesitating whether to make the call or not. Wheres Xiao Liuliu? Letting Xiao Liuliu make the call was the most perfect idea that shed through Fan Yus mind. The butler said, Young Master Fan, did you forget that when Miss Shangxin came to pick up Little Tang Bao yesterday, she also picked up little miss and said that she would bring her backter today. Fan Yu:... His attention was entirely on Qiao Yuanfei and he had indeed forgotten about Xiao Liuliu being picked up. Everything was fine now. Xiao Liuliu was not around. He could not call her. Should he just pretend that Qiao Yuanfei was not around? Did she turn a deaf ear to everything he had said to her yesterday? She had disappeared for a day and a night without saying goodbye to him and her phone was still switched off. Fan Yu was just about to call his assistant to ask him about the Qiao familys situation. Before he could make the call, his assistant had already appeared at the entrance of the Vis living room. Young master fan, Ive just received news that the Qiao Corporation is holding a shareholdersmeeting today and has a new CEO! The moment the assistant arrived, he brought a piece of important news. Fan Yus eyes changed slightly. He did not care about the Qiao Corporation, but Qiao Yuanfei had just returned to the Qiao family when the Qiao Corporation had an ident. How was she now? ording to what I know, the Qiao Corporation is considered a family business. The Qiao family has a very high share of the shares. Its almost impossible for an average person to get the management rights. Did Qiao Fangfeng Pass the position of President to Qiao Yuanchuan? This was fan Yus subconscious guess. But looking at the assistants expression, he knew that things were not that simple. A strange feeling suddenly shed through his heart. Who is the new CEO? Fan Yus voice sank. The assistant nervously raised his hand to wipe the thin sweat on his forehead. After a long while, he finally said the name that had been circling around his mouth a few hundred times. Fan, young master fan, its Miss Qiao. Miss Qiao has be the new CEO of the Qiao Corporation. Moreover, there are rumors that she is the Fay who once shook the financial street and disappeared overnight. ... Fan Yus pupils constricted. The Guess in his heart was confirmed, and the expression on his face became obscure and unpredictable. Young master fan, although this news has just spread, the reporters should have received the news very soon. I dont know if Miss Qiao will be able to handle it. Should we... Chapter 1932 - Take over the Qiao family! (8)

Chapter 1932: Take over the Qiao family! (8)

The assistant paused mid-sentence. Qiao Yuanfei had suddenly be the new CEO of the Qiao Corporation without any warning. This meant that fan Yu didnt know either. And if Qiao Yuanfei was really that genius trader Fay, todays situation was probably within her predictions. Why would she be unable to deal with a few reporters in a fluster, what if she needed their help? On the other hand, young master fans expression.. Didnt look too good. The assistant rubbed his nose, hesitating whether he should find an excuse to leave first. Where is she now? Fan Yus thin lips parted slightly, and his voice turned cold. The assistant said, The headquarters of the Qiao Corporation. The shareholdersmeeting has just ended. Miss Qiao has been elected as the CEO by a unanimous vote. She should be inspecting various departments now. Prepare the car. Lets go take a look. Fan Yu reached out to pick up his coat from the sofa and walked out of the door. Young master fan... The assistant was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses and hurriedly chased after him. The distance from Fan Yus private vi to the Qiaos Corporation was neither too long nor too short. The person driving the car was the assistant. Fan Yu sat in the back seat of the car with his phone in his hand. His warm eyes were staring at the phone screen without blinking. There was a sudden change in the Qiao Corporation. The news of the new CEO taking over had already spread on the inte. There were overwhelming reports about Qiao Corporation,Mysterious new CEO,Genius Girl Fay,Qiao Yuanfei,and so on. Under such keywords, there was a pile of news. Fan Yu read through the articles one by one. Until he flipped to the public rtions draft that the Qiao Corporation had sent out. It was announced that the president of thepany would be Qiao yuanfei, the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, and that she would immediately take over all the matters of thepany.. At the back was a photo of Qiao Yuanfeis image. Clean and capable. She was the same beauty, but there was no cowardice in her eyes. There was only the aura of a businesswoman. There was also that powerful aura that could be felt through the photo. The aura that belonged to Fay. His fingers paused slightly. His eyes seemed to be stung by something. He reached out to switch off his phone and threw it to the side. Young master fan, we havent arrived at the Qiao Corporation yet. The assistant was suddenly red at and reported nervously. ... Fan Yu did not say anything. He just closed his eyes to take a nap. The car drove steadily on the road. In his mind, the first time he saw Qiao Yuanfei in the hospital kept shing through his mind. She was full of vigor at that time. Although she was a little rude and sneaky, at least her face would make people wary. When did he start to let down his guard against her. Allowing her to enter his life bit by bit? He was so conceited that he thought that he had seen the real her. Even if he had suspicions in his heart, he was willing to let her keep his little secret. He had even deliberately reminded her that if she wanted to deal with the Qiao family, he could help her.. But it was only until today that he realized that in her heart, she had never trusted anyone at all. Swish C The car stopped. The assistant said, Young master fan, were here. However, there seem to be reporters in front of us. If we alight now, Im afraid that the reporters will see us. ... Fan Yu snapped out of his thoughts and opened his eyes. Circles of reporters surrounded the entrance of the Qiaos Corporation. Before fan yu could alight from the car, there was amotion at the front of the crowd. Someone shouted. New President Qiao ising out C Along with this exmation, Qiao Yuanfeis figure appeared at the entrance of the Qiao Corporation! Chapter 1933 - Take over the Qiao family! (9)

Chapter 1933: Take over the Qiao family! (9)

She was dressed in a whitedys suit, which made her fair face look even more charming. Her long hair was tied up and tied at the back of her head, which made her look less charming and more capable. She was wearing makeup, which made her look very professional. She stood in front of many reporters, and her strong aura made the people around her quiet down unconsciously, giving her enough space.. Everyones gaze was focused on her. Including fan Yu, who didnt have time to get out of the car. He sat in the car, his burning gaze staring at Qiao yuanfei, who was standing at the entrance of the Qiao Corporation. His eyes seemed to be burning with two balls of fire. Qiao yuanfei seemed to have sensed his presence even though there were so many people around her, so she subconsciously turned her head to look around. Until the assistant beside her reminded her. Young President Qiao, the reporters are all looking at you, waiting for you to tell them about the next arrangements of the Qiao Corporation. ... Qiao yuanfei retracted her gaze. There was still a trace of restlessness in her heart that she could not suppress. For some reason, she felt that someone was looking at her. And it felt very familiar.. Like Fan Yu. But why was he here? Qiao yuanfei looked around but did not see him. Her eyes became calm. She must have been hallucinating. Qiao Yuanfei looked away and coughed twice. She met the eyes of all the reporters. She raised her professional smile and opened her mouth calmly. I know that everyone has a lot of questions. Theres no need to be anxious. We have enough time to answer everyones questions one by one... As soon as she finished speaking, the surrounding reporters immediately became excited. Miss Qiao, may I ask what happened when the president of the Qiaos Corporation suddenly changed? President Qiao has his own children. Why would he suddenly give up the position of President to You? The rumors outside say that you were the genius trader Fay who shocked the financial street back then. May I ask if thats true? Is this rted to the sudden change in the Qiao Corporation? What do you think next? Will the changes in the development of the Qiao Corporation be very different from before? ... The reporters kept asking questions. Qiao Yuanfei didnt have time to answer before another question appeared. She kept smiling as she listened to the questions raised by the people around her. When the reporters had finished asking their questions, they all quieted down when they could not get an answer. First of all, I want to tell everyone that the shareholdersmeeting of the Qiaos Corporation has just ended. It is the unanimous decision of the board of directors that I take over as the CEO of thepany. Qiao yuanfei opened her mouth slowly. Her clear voice was neither servile nor overbearing. As for the other question that everyone is concerned about, whether I am Fay or not, I want to save it for the future and use the results of the Qiaos Corporation to tell everyone. She did not answer every question, but it was as if she had answered them all. Her concisenguage and her calm and experienced way of handling things, even the reporters could not find any mistakes. When the assistant saw that the situation had stabilized and that the reporters had something to write about, he immediately stepped forward and spoke in an eye-catching manner. Alright, our president Xiao Qiao has just taken office. There is still a lot of work to be done. Thank you for your concern. Todays interview will end here for the time being! Miss Qiao... President Xiao Qiao... A few reporters wanted to ask more questions, but bodyguards had alreadye forward to escort them out. In front of the Qiao Corporations office building, there were fewer people. Only a few reporters who were unwilling to give up were quickly cleaned up by the bodyguards. Qiao yuanfei reminded them not to hurt anyone. Just as she was about to turn around and return to the office, she suddenly felt a familiar gaze looking at her. Chapter 1934 - Take over the Qiao family! (10)

Chapter 1934: Take over the Qiao family! (10)

She suddenly stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around.. Just below the stairs of the office building, near the side of the road, a ck luxury car was parked quietly by the side of the road. The car door was open. Fan Yus handsome figure stood outside the car door. He held the car door with one hand and looked at her with a profound gaze. Pa!. Her heart seemed to skip a beat. Realizing that the person in front of her was not an illusion, her body gradually became stiff. She stood rooted to the ground and watched as he closed the car door and walked towards her step by step. It was clearly not a high step, but every step he took seemed to step on the tip of her heart. Every time he walked up a step, the thought of escaping in her heart grew stronger. In the end, her hands silently clenched into fists.. She stared nkly at Fan Yu who was standing in front of her. She moved her lips and wanted to say many things, but in the end, she could not say a single word. The assistant beside her reminded her that it was time to go up to the meeting. She did not move. From the moment she saw fan yu appear, her mind hadpletely lost the ability to think. Fan Yu did not let her speak either. He simply and roughly grabbed her wrist, held her hand, and turned around to leave. There were still reporters around who had not been able to disperse in time. When they saw this scene, they saw that they were about to charge forward again. The assistant originally wanted to remind Qiao yuanfei that the meeting in a while was very important and she could not miss it. In the end, she could only turn her head and call the bodyguards to stop the reporters. Then, he anxiously shouted at Qiao Yuanfei. President Qiao, today is my first day as your assistant. I dont want to be fired. You have toe back early! ... The only response he got was the sound of Fan Yu stuffing Qiao yuanfei into the car and closing the car door. Even the assistant beside Fan Yu was chased out of the car. The person driving the car was fan Yu. He grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and put the other in gear. He stepped on the elerator and the entire car shot out like an arrow. Qiao yuanfei fell forward and grabbed the seatbelt with all her might. Her face was pale. She turned to look at Fan Yu in surprise. There was no expression on his handsome face. Only his gentle eyes were deep and deep like an abyss. If one took another look, they would be doomed. Qiao yuanfei tried to speak a few times, but she couldnt find the opportunity. Every time she wanted to speak, Fan Yu would suddenly elerate. The car drove faster and faster. Qiao yuanfei gripped the seatbelt tightly with both hands. She gritted her teeth and couldnt help but scream. Swish C The car came to a sudden stop. Without any hesitation, she unbuckled the seatbelt, pushed open the door and rushed out. Pressing her chest, she rushed to the green belt by the side of the road and retched. Before she could recover, Fan Yu had already walked behind her. He carried her in his arms and walked towards the vi. She was so scared that she grabbed his arm, afraid that he would throw her into the trash can by the door in a fit of anger. When she safely passed the trash can, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She began to worry again whether he would throw her into the fish pond in the courtyard. She remembered that he had threatened her a few days ago. He had a new pond of fish. If she did not listen to him, he would throw her into the fish pond to feed the fish. When they passed by the fish pond and she was still safely in his arms, Qiao Yuanfei finally realized that he seemed to be really angry. The kind that could not be coaxed well. Before she could think of how to exin to him what had happened today, Fan Yu had already carried her upstairs. He kicked open the master bedroom door and strode towards the only bed in the room! Chapter 1935 - I’m trying to coax you 1

Chapter 1935: Im trying to coax you 1

Bang C When Qiao Yuanfei was thrown onto the bed, her entire body rolled around. Before she could recover from her dizziness, Fan Yu had already bent over and grabbed her cor to help her take off her clothes. First, it was her suit jacket, then her shirt.. It was as if he had a grudge against her clothes. There was no ambiguity in his eyes, only anger. Qiao Yuanfeis heart skipped a beat when she saw this. She did not even dare to resist. She only weakly grabbed her cor, but in the end, she did not manage to grab it. Her cor was still torn open by fan Yu. The chill that came from her chest made her involuntarily shiver. She widened her innocent eyes and stared at him. You took off my clothes. Are you trying to take advantage of me? ... Fan Yus hand paused, and he raised his head to look at her. He then looked at the coat and shirt in his hand, as well as Qiao yuanfei, who was half lying on the bed with her clothes disheveled. Her wrist and cor, as well as the red marks that he had left behind just now. From the looks of the situation now, he looked like a hooligan who was bullying a weak woman who was powerless. It was no wonder that she would ask him in such a fearful tone. Fan Yuzi narrowed his eyes and stood up from the bed. He loosened his hand and threw all his clothes into the trash bin at the side in disgust. Those who did not know better would think that herdy suit had offended him. Qiao yuanfei had no clothes to wear, so she could only stretch out her hand to roll up the nket and cover her chest. Seeing that Fan Yuzis temper had be irritable, she hesitated for a moment as if she had realized something and asked softly. You dont like me wearing a suit? Then I wont wear it in the future... Before she could finish her sentence, Fan Yu had already turned around and nced at her, a cold smile on his lips. Did she not know what he cared about? A hint of anger appeared in fan Yus gentle eyes. He walked up to her and reached out to pinch her chin. How Long Do You Want to Act? Take Down Qiao Fangfeng, take back the Qiao Corporation, and be the new President Qiao. Everything has already gone ording to your wishes. Qiao yuanfei, you dont have to pretend to be humble in front of me anymore. Youre so Pitiful. Fan Yuughed self-deprecatingly. Perhaps, I should call you Fay. He had once asked her. She denied it tly. The image of her being nervous and scared was still vivid in her mind. Today, in front of so many reporters, she had already dealt with it with ease. She was like apletely different person. What did she take him for? Was the initial approach a coincidence or a use? She was trembling in front of him like she was treading on thin ice. What was she afraid of? Was she afraid that he would use his power to destroy her ns, or did she not trust him at all? If he had not seen her say those words in front of the reporters with his own eyes, he would still be unable to believe it. That person who looked like a little white rabbit in front of him was actually able to defeat that old fox, Qiao Fangfeng, and silently rece him as the new CEO of Qiao Corporation. Was it because her acting skills were too good, or was it because he was too deep in character? He actually could not tell at all. Knock, Knock The door rang. The Butlers voice sounded from outside the door. Young master fan, Miss Shangxin is asking you, are you going to pick up Miss Today? ... Fan Yu did not speak, his gaze was fixed on Qiao yuanfei. Qiao yuanfei pursed her lips and was about to speak when he had already turned around, walked to the door, and reached out to open the door. Young master fan... When the Butler saw Fan Yu, he was about to repeat what he had just said when fan yu opened his mouth indifferently. Tell Shangxin that I will pick up Xiao Liuliuter. Chapter 1936 - I’m trying to coax you 2

Chapter 1936: Im trying to coax you 2

Yes. The Butler saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he quickly turned around and left. When Fan Yu returned to the room, Qiao Yuanfei had already gotten down from the bed and was wearing his white shirt. She did not look as confident and energetic as when she stood in front of the reporters. At this moment, her eyes were a little uneasy. Both of her hands were twisting the hem of her shirt. Her cherry lips suddenly turned red by herself, and she kept biting on it. She wanted to say something, but stopped herself. Was it difficult to exin to him? Fan Yu took in the expression on her face, and his eyes became gloomier and gloomier. The two of them looked at each other for less than three seconds before Qiao Yuanfei suddenly walked forward. She lowered her head. Like a child who had done something wrong, she apologized sincerely. Im sorry. Sorry for what?The anger in Fan Yus eyes dissipated and was reced by disappointment. He would rather hear her continue to deny it than hear any apology from her. Such an apology without any justification was equivalent to admitting that she had been acting from the beginning to the end and did not trust him at all. ... Qiao Yuanfei was a little stunned by his question. In her heart, if it was not for her, Fan Yu would not have been involved in the Qiao familys matters. She had concealed her identity from him. She had concealed that she was Fay. Although her original intention was not to implicate him, she had still deceived him in the end. It was only right for him to be angry. But she had never thought of using him. Why was he so angry.. And she had already apologized. Qiao Yuanfei was at a loss. She had never been in a rtionship and didnt know how to get along with boys. To her, Fan Yu was also different from other people. Although she did not know what kind of rtionship they were, she would start to get nervous whenever she saw him. She was so nervous that she would be careful in everything she did. She was worried that he would be angry and that she would make a mistake. However, the more she was worried, the easier it would be to make him angry. Look, his face was dark now. If you dont want to see me, then I can leave first. Qiao Yuanfei looked down at the mans shirt she was wearing. Her white fingers gently tied a bow at the hem of her shirt. She made herself look less pathetic, then walked past him and walked out of the door. Fan Yu did not stop her, but when she reached the door, he suddenly opened his mouth. Qiao yuanfei, in your heart, what am I? ... Qiao Yuanfei stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him in shock. Her eyes widened slightly. When she met his slightly injured gaze, her brain seemed to be in a knot. She could not think calmly at all. What he meant by this sentence was.. Was he confessing? Qiao yuanfei stood rooted to the ground and stared nkly at his tall and straight body. He was a natural-born prince with a graceful bearing. Even if he was angry, he wouldnt say anything unpleasant. When he was quiet, he would always carry a mncholy aura that made ones heart ache. This was her first impression of him. However, after spending so much time with him, she gradually discovered that he had a temper as well. asionally, when he acted shamelessly, he would act like a child.. This was a little different from what she had imagined. But he was more like a living person than a high and mighty God. But even so, it was impossible for him to like her. After all, he was the one who said it himself back then.. Before Qiao Yuanfei could figure out what he meant by that sentence, Fan Yu had already turned around and walked towards her. In the end, he only brushed past her. He opened his mouth faintly. Donte again in the future. Then he walked away from her. Chapter 1937 - I’m trying to coax you 3

Chapter 1937: Im trying to coax you 3

... Qiao yuanfei stood rooted to the ground, unable to react until his figure disappeared. Not long after, the sound of a car starting could be heard from the courtyard. The Butler rushed upstairs. When he saw Qiao Yuanfei still standing at the door, his face was filled with astonishment. Miss Qiao, why did Young Master Drive away alone? He even asked me to go upstairs and ask you to leave... ... Qiao yuanfei felt a slight pain in her heart. The words that she did not react to just now seemed to graduallye back to her senses. He was ming her for hiding it and did not want to see her again. Whatever she did, no matter how good the reason was, it was still a lie to him. It was only right for him to be so angry. Qiao Yuanfei did not know whether she was trying to convince others or herself. But when she thought of what he had just said, her eyes still turned slightly red. Without waiting for the butler to ask her to leave, she lowered her head and walked downstairs. The Butler did not understand the situation and evenforted her along the way. Miss Qiao, our young master fan is not like this usually. He has been preparing a surprise for you for the past few days. I thought he was going to confess, but who knew that all of a sudden... Suddenly, there was news about the Qiao Corporation. The surprise that was prepared turned into a shock. When young master fan went out just now, his expression was unsightly... this was the first time he had seen the butler after working in the fan familys vi for so long. The Butler had been rambling on and did not notice Qiao Yuanfeis absent-minded expression. She did not hear what he said at all. Her ears seemed to be ringing with the words that fan yu had told her not toe back when he left just now.. She reluctantly turned around and nced at the vi behind her. The things that she wanted the most in the past had all been obtained now. The bad guys were about to be punished. Why didnt she feel any joy in her heart? Instead, her heart would be very calm and peaceful when she looked at his vi like this. Miss Qiao, you dont look too well. Do you want me to get someone to send you back? The Butler asked worriedly. Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses. No, thank you. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she thought of something and turned back to look at the butler. I might note back in the future. Can I ask you for a favor? The butler said, Miss Qiao, what are you... You Say. Help me say thank you to Fan Yu. Thank him for taking care of me during this period of time. and... Xiao Liuliu. This was the first time she felt the warmth of a home after bing an orphan. Miss Qiao...the Butler wanted to say something, but Qiao Yuanfei had already smiled faintly and waved at him. Theres no need to send me off. Goodbye. Perhaps, she would never see him again. Qiao Yuanfei was afraid that she would not be able to bear to part with him. She retracted her gaze and walked quickly towards the street. She hailed a taxi. Jue Chen was in this direction. She didnt notice that at the corner of the street, a ck sports car was parked there quietly. After the taxi left, the window of the sports car rolled down, revealing fan Yus face. And those gloomy eyes. From his position, he could clearly see everything that had happened in the vi. He reached out to pick up the phone in the front passenger seat and dialed the vis number. What did she say to you just now? Ah? The Butler had just returned to the living room of the vi when he heard the baffling question. His mouth was slightly agape. When he realized who fan Yu was asking, he hurriedly reported back. Young master fan, Miss Qiao didnt look too well just now. She didnt say anything. She just wanted me to help her thank you. And little miss, from her tone, it seems that she wonte here again in the future. Chapter 1938 - I’m just trying to coax you 4

Chapter 1938: Im just trying to coax you 4

As the Butler spoke, he could clearly feel that fan Yus mood on the other end of the phone was also not right. He immediately did not dare to say another word. I got it. Fan Yu hung up the phone, and his expression became even gloomier. He threw the phone back to the passenger seat, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a self-deprecating smile. What exactly was he expecting? Was he expecting her to take the initiative to ask to stay? Or was he going to tell him all her secrets? She wouldnt. In her heart, she had never trusted anyone. Fan Yu dialed a new number and asked his assistant to cancel the reservation for the restaurant and Rose. The assistant didnt dare to say a word and went off to do his work in a low voice. Fan Yu started the car again and drove towards the Tang familys vi. He was going to pick up Xiao Liuliu. It was still a little early when they reached the Tang family. Shangxin had initially been reluctant to part with Xiao Liuliu and wanted her to leave after dinner. However, she seemed to have heard about the changes that had happened at the Qiao Corporation. Seeing that fan yu did not look too good, she did not say anything. She just carried Little Tang Bao down for Fan Yu to see and had the butler pack up Xiao Liulius things. Little Tang Bao seemed to have sensed that Xiao Liuliu was leaving and kept making a fuss in fan Yus arms. His big ck eyes kept blinking at Fan Yu. It was vividly written that he also wanted to leave with his sister.. Fan Yu turned a blind eye to it. He pinched his handsome little face and returned the child to Shangxin. Little six-six, lets go. Hearing his words, little six-six took her little schoolbag from the butler and darted in front of her little brother. She poked his face with her little finger. Little brother, be good. Big sister wille back in two days to take care of you. Wow! Little Tang Baos little mouth twitched. Just as he was about to cry, Xiao Liuliu suddenly lowered her head and kissed him. The little guy in the swaddling clothes was stunned. His little mouth was slightly open, and he forgot to cry. His little face suddenly turned red. As if he was shy, he crawled into Shangxins arms. After taking care of her little brother, Xiao Liuliu held fan Yus hand in relief and pulled him out of the Tang familys vi. The moment they got into the car. Fan Yu was just about to help her fasten the seatbelt of the childs seat when he heard her start to mutter. Father Fan Yu came alone and didnt bring Aunty. He must have made aunty angry. If Aunty was angry, she wouldnt have given birth to little brother for Little Six. Father Fan Yu, do you want to give birth to a little brother with Aunty? ... The soul interrogation from Little Six. Fan Yus hand paused, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he opened his mouth as if nothing had happened. She will not appear again in the future. If you like an aunty who looks good, I will get the butler to find someone to take care of you. Oh, then can she have a little brother with Papa Fan Yu? Fan Yu:... Xiao Liuliu looked as if she was deep in thought. I know now. Papa Fan Yu, Aunty must have quarreled. In the past, when my daddy and Mommy Quarreled, they would also say that they would never see each other again. However, my daddy was shameless and would sneak into Mommys room at night. Fan Yu:... After confirming the look in his eyes, Yu Yuehan was indeed shameless. Xiao Liuliu continued to ramble on. Mommy called me just now and said that she had brought Xiao Liuliu a pretty little brother as a gift. Daddi fan Yu, do you like a little brother or a little brother? What little brother? Fan Yu was stunned. The image of the little boy that he had seen on the phone shed past his mind. Nian Xiaomu couldnt have really lured that child back to Xiao Liuliu.. Xiao Liuliu tilted her head and stuck out her little face. Mummy said that the little brother is called fan fan, Fan Yu is Daddi, and fan fan is the little brother. Chapter 1939 - I am trying to coax you 5

Chapter 1939: I am trying to coax you 5

Fan Fan? Fan Yu furrowed his brows. One second ago, he was still surprised that Nian Xiaomu would not really kidnap the child. The next second, he was surprised that Xiao Liuliu had mentioned this name. Was this a coincidence or.. The little brothers name is fan fan. Mama said it, and she even said that he looks just like Papa Fan. Xiao Liuliu grabbed her little feet and held her two thumbs up. She sat down and chatted with him. A little brother like Papa fan was definitely good-looking. But she didnt know which one was better-lookingpared to her little brother? Fan Yu patted her little hand and told her to sit properly. He also reminded her. Girls have to pay attention to their image. Papa fan is one of us. Mama said that we can not pay attention to our own people.Xiao Liulius eyes were curved as she spoke nonsense in a serious manner. Fan Yu:... Fan Yu: Dont be together with your mother in the future, lest she leads you astray. Xiao Liuliu: Then can I stay with Daddi Fan Yu all the time? If Daddi Fan Yu can have a little brother with pretty aunt, Xiao Liuliu can help you raise your little brother! Fan Yu:... If he had no objections, Yu Yuehan would probably go crazy. Thinking about it this way, it didnt seem too bad. Fan Yu felt that his chance to turn the tables wasing. However, when he thought of Qiao yuanfei, his brows unconsciously furrowed. His tone also became cold. Dont mention her again in the future. Why? Does beautiful aunt not want you anymore?Xiao Liuliu sat down obediently on the chair. Seeing that fan Yu had fastened her seatbelt, she reminded him sincerely. Father Fan Yu, my mother said that girls like to say things that arent true. If she says she doesnt want you, she wants you. If aunt says she doesnt want you anymore, she will definitely wait for you to find her. Fan Yu:... Xiao Liuliu, you really know too much! Fan Yu covered her little mouth. He fastened her seatbelt and went around to the drivers seat. Along the way, Xiao Liulius reminder kept ringing in his ears. Was she really... waiting for him? If that was the case, she wouldnt have really left his vi. Why would a person who had never trusted him wait for him to find her? And why would he look for her? Fan Yu raised his head to look at the rearview mirror. The little glutinous rice ball in the backseat had already fallen asleep. In his dreams, she was still muttering about her little brother.. He had actually almost taken the words of the little girl who was more than three years old seriously. He had really been bewitched by Qiao Yuanfei! Fan Yu stepped on the elerator and sped up the car. C Qiao familys vi. Qiao Yuanfei returned to her room and closed the door. She leaned against the back of the door. Like an old monk in meditation, she did not move at all. When she closed her eyes, all she could see was fan yu telling her to leave. At that time, she really wanted to say that she did not want to leave. But she was afraid of seeing his disdainful eyes. When she thought about the possibility of never seeing him again and Xiao Liuliu.. Qiao yuanfei raised her head slightly, and her warm eyes were slightly red. The cell phone in her pocket kept ringing. She nced at it and saw that it was full of calls from her assistant. Today was her first day of taking over the Qiao Corporation. All the matters were waiting for her to handle. She didnt have any extra time to be sad. Qiao Yuanfei took a deep breath and picked up the phone. She told her assistant to postpone the meeting and told her about other matters. After hanging up the phone, she remembered another important matter. Everything in the Qiao family was already in her n. It was time to bring the baby back.. If the little guy knew that he could return to the country and live with her, he would definitely be very happy. Qiao Yuanfeis heart palpitated again at the thought of the baby. Chapter 1940 - I’m trying to coax you 6

Chapter 1940: Im trying to coax you 6

She was worried about how she would exin to fan yu if she wanted to take her baby back to China. But now she didnt need to. Qiao yuanfei shook her head and didnt let her imagination run wild. She dialed the babys number. The call went through, but no one picked up. Qiao yuanfei frowned. The baby seemed to be like this for the past two days. Either the call couldnt get through, or no one picked up. Even if she received a call asionally, she did not feel as happy as before. Instead, she did not have much patience. Several times, before she said she was going to hang up, the little guy said he was going to sleep first. Qiao yuanfei felt that something was wrong. After all, the baby was sensible and was still a child. ording to the person who took care of him, he had made new friends recently and chatted happily every day. It would be better if there were no problems. Qiao Yuanfei was worried and dialed her friends number. Although the baby was young, he was very capable of taking care of himself. Qiao Yuanfei did not specially arrange anything for him. She just let him stay at a friends house and hired a nanny to take care of him every day. The friend was someone she met when she was studying abroad. One of the big shots in the financial street Zhuo Liye. Speaking of which, it seemed like they would not meet until they fought. When Qiao Yuanfei first entered the Financial Street, she was a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers. The person she had almost provoked was Zhuo Liye. It was said that the person who ruined the project in his hands had never been able to escape unscathed. She was the only one. It was probably because she was quick to admit defeat and helped him to recover the losses of the group in time. In the end, she had no choice but to bow her head under the eaves and became an investment adviser to his group.. Later, Qiao Yuanfei was able to disappear without a trace on the financial street without anyone finding out her true identity. It was also thanks to Zhuo Liyes help. If the baby was left to others, Qiao yuanfei would not be at ease. But in that area, no one would not give Zhuo liye face. There was only one thing.. The little guy did not like to be followed when he went out. He often ran out to y alone. Zhuo liye was usually too busy with work, and the nanny didnt dare to care about the baby. If something really happened, he might not know immediately.. Qiao Yuanfeis phone call was picked up very quickly. When he asked about the little guy, Zhuo Liyes tone was very rxed. He only said that the baby had signed himself up for an activity simr to summer camp and had gone to participate in an outdoorpetition. He had helped to refer to the project and also checked the organizers. There were no problems, so he let the baby go. He even talked to his teacher on the phone today to make sure that the baby was all right. Maybe he was just too tired from ying and couldnt take your call at the moment. Dont be too nervous. ... Ill try my best. Qiao Yuanfei asked a few more questions. After repeatedly making sure that the baby was all right, she heaved a sigh of relief. After thinking for a while, she told him about her n to bring the baby back to the country. The Qiao familys matters are almost settled. The baby cant stay overseas forever. Ill trouble you to wait for him to finish this outdoor activity. Ill personally go and bring him back. ... On the other end of the phone, Zhuo Liye was silent for a moment and did not answer. Qiao yuanfei thought that there was no signal. Just as she was about to repeat herself, she suddenly heard him speak faintly. No Rush, well talk when youe back. ... The call ended. Qiao Yuanfei did not think too much about it. She only thought that she could not continue to trouble Zhuo Liye. She opened her schedule and arranged her working hours one by one. Then, she set a time to fetch her baby back to the country and instructed her assistant to book the ne ticket for her. Chapter 1941 - I’m trying to coax you 7

Chapter 1941: Im trying to coax you 7

After she was done with everything, she suddenly remembered that she had not eaten for a whole day. She went downstairs and cooked a bowl of noodles without alerting anyone. When she took it out of the pot, she saw the rising mist and the bowl of dumplings she had cooked for him at fan Yus vi shed in front of her eyes. That was the first time he had fed her something. His gentleness would mesmerize people.. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Qiao Yuanfeis mouth. She picked up a piece of noodles with her chopsticks. Just as she took a bite, she heard a voice beside her ear. Butler, Im starving. Cook some supper for me! It was Qiao Yuanxi. Qiao Yuanfei turned her head to look at the stairway. Qiao Yuanxi was dressed in home clothes. He had a ponytail and was wearing slippers as he came down the stairs. His bossy attitude was no different from usual. However, when she saw Qiao Yuanfei sitting in the dining room, her footsteps paused, and her eyes became vignt. Then, she realized that there was no reason for her to feel guilty, so she tried her best to walk straight into the dining room. She looked around but did not see the butler. Just as she was about to call for help, Qiao Yuanfei had already reached out to pick her ears. I hate it when people interfere with my eating. ... Qiao Yuanxis mouth, which had just opened, immediately closed again. Fortunately, the Butler had just appeared. Qiao Yuanxi quickly vented her anger on the butler. After a good round ofints, she finally instructed the butler to prepare supper while she sat in the dining room and waited. She nced at Qiao Yuanxi and asked seemingly unintentionally. Arent you with young master fan already? Could it be that young master fan didnt want you and chased you back? If it was any other time, as long as Qiao Yuanxi didnt take the initiative to provoke her, Qiao Yuanyuan wouldnt hold it against her. However, Qiao Yuanyuan was really in a bad mood today. When she ate alone, she would always think of Fan Yu. It just so happened that Qiao Yuanxi was in a tight spot. If she had to ask about fan yu at this time, she couldnt be med.. She put down her chopsticks and crossed her hands to support her chin. Whether fan yu wants me or not, he wont want you either. Whats there to be happy about? Qiao Yuanxi:... Qiao yuanxi: Dont think that just because you have more shares than my father that youre so great. To put it bluntly, arent you just like me, a woman that young master fan looks down on? ! ... It seemed that Qiao Yuanxi hade here today to deliver a human head. Qiao yuanfei gave her a cold nce. Qiao Yuanxi said without fear of death. Am I wrong? Young Master Fan doesnt want you anymore. Dont think that youre the daughter of the Qiao family now. Do you think that youre on the same level as young master fan? is the fan family something that you can climb up to? Young master fan is just toying with you... Bang C Qiao yuanfei pushed the bowl in front of her onto the ground. The soup noodles spilled all over the floor.. With a sudden sound, not only did the housekeeper run out of the kitchen, even Xie Yun came down from upstairs. Qiao Yuanfeis face was cold. She turned to look at the housekeeper and said faintly, Young master fan, youre not obedient.. Young miss is unruly and broke the rules. Help her pack her luggage and send her out of the Qiao family tonight. ... The Butler was stunned. Qiao Yuanxi was even more stunned. It took her a while to regain her senses. Qiao Yuanfei, what nonsense are you talking about? Your Bowl was clearly knocked over by yourself. I didnt even touch it! ... Mom, believe me. I really didnt touch her bowl. I only said a few words and she suddenly broke the bowl and framed me. Its none of my business. I dont want to be chased away! Qiao Yuanxi rushed towards Xie Yun and grabbed her tightly as if she was thest straw. Chapter 1942 - I’m trying to coax you 8

Chapter 1942: Im trying to coax you 8

Qiao Yuanxi was used to being arrogant and domineering. Whenever she was unhappy, she would throw things. Not to mention a bowl, she had also thrown antique vases many times. Xie Yun only thought that her old habit was acting up. When she saw that the situation was getting serious and she did not dare to admit it, she immediately lowered her voice and lectured her. Its fine if you usually like to bully her, but what time is it now? You still dare to be so arrogant? Do you really want to be chased away? Xie Yun was having a headache. Seeing that neither of her two children had lived up to their expectations, she pinched Qiao Yuanxi fiercely a few times in between her words. Qiao Yuanxi immediately cried out in grievance. Mom, I really didnt... I really didnt... Still trying to be stubborn? You have to suffer for what youve done. The Butler will go and ask for the familyw, and I will educate my own daughter myself!Xie Yun gritted her teeth and said. Qiao Yuanxis expression changed when she heard this. Asking the butler to ask for the familyw meant that he was really going to beat her up. The Butler quickly brought over the ruler that was used to enforce the familyw. The specially made ruler was usually used to teach disobedient sons a lesson. Girls were delicate and tender, so how could they bear to fight. Just looking at it hurt. Qiao Yuanxis face instantly turned pale when she saw the ruler. Xixi, its not that Im heartless, but if you dont take the beating, are you really going to be kicked out? Think about it carefully. Xie Yun took the long ruler and sighed. Mom, its really not me, its Qiao Yuanfei herself... Ouch! Seeing that she still did not repent, Xie Yun insisted that it was Qiao Yuanfei and directly gave her a p. Qiao Yuanxi was in so much pain that she rolled on the floor. After receiving a few ps, she kept saying that she wanted to move out. However, she had already been beaten up. How could Xie Yun allow her to be chased out at this time. If Qiao Yuanxi was really chased out, it would be a disgrace to the Qiao family. Hence, he dragged her and gave her a few more vicious ps. He only stopped when he saw that Qiao Yuanfeis expression had eased up. He went forward to plead on behalf of his daughter. Xixi isnt sensible. Ive taught her what she should be taught. After all, were a family. Look at the matter of moving away... ... Qiao Yuanxi took a nce at Qiao Yuanxi, who was half-dead, and strolled over to her. She squatted down. She enunciated each word clearly. Ive said before, whoever dares to make me unhappy will bear the consequences. In the past, you were the one who bullied others. Do you understand what its like to be wronged and bullied by others now? Its fine if you dont understand. As time goes by, I can slowly teach you. ... Qiao Yuanxi widened her eyes and retreated with herst breath. The way she looked at her was as if she had seen a ghost. Qiao yuanfei raised her head and instructed the butler to send a midnight snack to her room before walking upstairs. She calcted the time. It was almost time for the baby to wake up. She could even video chat with the little guy in a while.. C In the private vi. In the living room. The big one and the little one were sitting opposite each other. Each of them was holding a pillow. They maintained the same position for the entire night. Daddy Fan Yu, are you thinking about your aunt, so you cant Sleep? So is Little Liuliu. I miss my little brother. The little glutinous rice balls body was numb. She hugged the pillow and rolled around, rubbing against the sofa. I dont miss her. Fan Yu stubbornly replied. Realizing that it waste, he stood up from the sofa and was about to take Xiao Liuliu to bed when the butler suddenly rushed in from outside. Young master fan, theres a child outside. She says shes here to look for you! The Butlers nervous voice had changed. His Hand had been pointing in the direction of the door. It looked like he had been scared silly. Fan Yu frowned slightly and was about to ask about it when he suddenly saw a small white figure standing outside the door from the corner of his eye.. Chapter 1943 - I’m trying to coax you 9

Chapter 1943: Im trying to coax you 9

Its a little boy. He looks about five or six years old. A little white suit is on his little body. He has a small suitcase at his feet. Unlike most children who like cartoon versions of suitcases, the suitcase he carries is pure white, just like the little suit he is wearing. His delicate face is slightly raised, and his expression is a little cold. His entire body exuded an indescribable calm temperament, and he did not look like a child at all. Just as Fan Yu was sizing him up, he was also sizing fan yu up.. The two of them looked at each other, and neither of them spoke first. On the other hand, little six-six, who waszily lying on the sofa just now, suddenly sat up straight. Her beautiful big eyes blinked, and her eyes began to shine. Good-looking little brother! Xiao Liulius little body shifted outward, and her movements were extremely nimble as she slid down from the sofa. She ran towards the door with her short legs. She had just run a few steps when her cor was grabbed by Fan Yu. Xiao Liuliu, youre a Girl! Be reserved! Fan Yu bent down and carried her up. The Butler hurriedly exined at the side. Young master fan, its this child... he said hes here to look for you... The Butler took a long time to recover from his shock. Looking at the little boy whose temperament was 70-80% simr to Fan Yus, he had only felt shocked earlier. Now that he saw the two of them in the same frame, he felt like he was suffocating! Not to mention an outsider, even he could not help but want to ask if this was the illegitimate child of his young master fan! Fan Yu took in the Butlers expression and his eyes moved slightly. The shock in his heart was no less than the butlers. However, because he had seen the photo of this little boy in advance, he was mentally prepared. Therefore, when he saw it with his own eyes, the shock was less than others. However, when he met that pair of eyes that were clearly young but did not stir, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. What a calm little fellow. The Butler said that you are here to look for me. Fan Yu carried Xiao Liuliu and walked to the door. He bent over and squatted down to look at the Miniature versionoutside the door. For a moment, he really had the illusion that he was looking at his childhood. Yes, my name is fan fan. My mother and Uncle Zhuo like to call me baby. Fan fan loosened his grip on the luggage and took out a business card from his pocket. Then, he handed it to Fan Yu obediently. It was Nian Xiaomus business card. Aunt Nian asked someone to send me here and said that I could stay at your house. After fan fan finished speaking, he lifted his head up and looked at fan Yu with some restraint. He seemed to have realized that he looked a little simr to himself, and he could not help but take a few more nces at fan Yu. Before fan Yu could open his mouth to speak, Xiao Liuliu, who was in his arms, could not wait to introduce herself. My name is Yu Liuliu. Even my father and mother like to call me Xiao Liuliu. Are you the little brother that my mother found for me? Youre so Pretty! The little glutinous rice ball praised her sincerely. When he met her direct gaze, Fan Fans little face, which was expressionless, turned red for once. He thought for a moment, then turned around and put down his small suitcase. Then, he opened the suitcase with a bang and took out a box of seven-colored candy. He handed it to her. This is for you. As soon as she saw the food, little six immediately smiled. She turned her head and looked at Fan Yu. After making sure that she could have it, she reached out and took it. She opened the box and took out a piece of candy. She swiftly removed the wrapping paper. Just when fan Yu thought that she was going to put it in her mouth, she suddenly reached out her small hand and brought it to fan fans mouth. Chapter 1944 - I’m trying to coax you 10

Chapter 1944: Im trying to coax you 10

Give it to little brother first. ... Fan Fan was stunned for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed the candy that she had fed him. He vaguely said Thank you,and his little face turned even redder. Youre wee! Xiao Liuliu happily took back her hand and peeled one for herself. Fan Yu, who had been left to the side, felt extremely ufortable in his heart. For some reason, he felt as if the cabbage that he had carefully raised was going to be eaten by someone elses pig.. He kept hinting Xiao Liuliu with his eyes that it was time to Peel candy for godfather. In the end, he was even despised. Daddy Fan Yu, are your eyes not feeling well? Fan Yu:... He felt very ufortable! Very ufortable! For some reason, he felt a little displeased with this little fellow called fan fan. He held the business card in his hand and asked a few more questions after he was certain that Nian Xiaomu was the one who had asked him toe. How Old Are You? Five and a half years old.Fan Fan stood up straight and maintained his posture for a very long time. It was obvious that he had a good upbringing. He had a natural gentlemanly bearing. He was very popr with young girls, and even the little auntie did not let him off.. Do your family know that you are going out? At your age, if your family cant contact you, they will probably be anxious. If that happens, it will be very troublesome if they call the police. Fan Yu asked rationally. Taking in a child was not a problem, but if it turned into kidnapping, then the problem would be serious. I have a phone number, and I also left a message for Uncle Zhuo. It Wont be impossible to contact him...fan fan took out his childrens phone from his pocket and exined clearly. I am here to look for my mother. Once I find her, I will follow her home. ... That was all? Fan Yu furrowed his brows. Wasnt he still taking the child away without the permission of his parents? Just as Fan Yu was about to ask the butler to send the child away, his phone rang. It was Yu Yuehan calling. It just so happened that fan Yu wanted to ask him as well. It was fine if Nian Xiaomu liked to mess around on her own, but why didnt he stop her from following him around? Before fan Yu could open his mouth, Yu Yuehan had already said something. His pupils constricted slightly as he looked at the child in front of him. There was a clear change in his gaze. What exactly are you trying to keep us guessing? On the other end of the phone, Yu Yuehan said something that fan yu did not know what to say. After listening to him quietly, his voice became heavy. However, Yu Yuehan did not open his mouth again. He only told him to take good care of this child before hanging up the phone. Fan Yu looked at the phone that hung up and could not help but swear. When he realized that there were two children standing in front of him, he held it in. He turned his head and instructed the butler to help fan fan bring the luggage in. Is the room next to the young mistressGuest Room?The Butler asked respectfully as he lifted fan fan fans small luggage. As soon as he finished asking, he was red at by Fan Yu. The Butler was dumbfounded. Is there only one room in the vi? Arrange for him to be in the room furthest away from Xiao Liuliu!Fan Yu lowered his voice and enunciated each word. What little gentleman? ording to him, it was a small-tailed wolf. And it was a small-tailed wolf with rainbow candy in its suitcase! Fire Prevention, Burry Prevention, Big Brother Prevention.. His own little cabbage needed to be protected from a young age. When Xiao Liuliu heard that fan fan was going to stay, she took the initiative to help carry the suitcase. Xiao Liuliu likes little brother. The Butler Grandpa brought little brothers suitcase to Xiao Liulius room. We can stay together! Fan Yu:... The Butler:... Fan Fan:... Chapter 1945 - I’m trying to Coax You 11

Chapter 1945: Im trying to Coax You 11

Fan Yus body swayed and he almost fell to the ground. He barely managed to maintain his rationality and exined to Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu, Little Boys and little girls are not allowed to live together. Little brother can only stay in his own room and live alone,fan Yu emphasized thest four words. Xiao Liuliu nodded as if she did not understand and asked again. Then can little brother live next to Xiao Liuliu? This way, Xiao Liuliu can go and y with him. Xiao Liuliu likes little brother. Fan Yu:... Alright, there was no need to say anymore. He could see it. His heart was hurting a little, and his head was also hurting a little. He looked at fan fan again... and his eyes were burning. Who said that this child was simr to him? He did not feel like it at all now. When he was young, he was much more disciplined. He would never take the initiative to give Candy to little girls. The Butler was still carrying fan fans suitcase, waiting for Fan Yus decision. In front of Little Six, Fan Yu couldnt say anything other than agree. He waved his hand and told the butler to go make the arrangements. Fan fan was very obedient, as if he knew that he was being disturbed by someone else. He walked up to fan yu and politely said Thank you. Then, he asked. Can I call you uncle fan? ... Fan Yu was taken aback. Seeing that he had such discerning eyes, his gaze became gentle. Sure. Speaking of which, we are somewhat fated. It is rare to see the surname fan. Perhaps, our ancestors are from the same family. Since Nian Xiaomu asked you toe here, you can rest assured and stay here. As for the matter of finding your mother, I will get someone to help you inquire about it tomorrow. In City H, it is indeed easier to find someone than Yu Yuehan. It is not without reason that he dared to bring you back. Go upstairs and rest first. It was rare for Fan Yu to take the initiative to talk so much to a person. The other party was still a child, so he might not be able to understand what he meant. However, he said it out of the blue. After saying this, he was afraid that the vi would be too big, so he got lost and took the initiative to lead him upstairs. One big and one small, their steps were strangely identical. Their bodies were also straight. From the back, other than the difference in height, they were almost exactly the same.. Xiao Liuliu had long disappeared. She followed the butler and arranged a room for the new little brother. She even took the initiative to share her toys with him. Little brother, are you hungry? Papa Fan Yus familys chef cooks are really delicious! However, my beautiful aunts dumplings are still the best, but my Papa Fan Yu angered my aunt and made her leave. When I talk about it, it makes me cry... Xiao Liuliu was a little chatterbox. As soon as she started to mumble something, she started to talk endlessly. One second, she was still talking about food. The next second, she thought of Qiao Yuanfei and started to ridicule fan Yu. The two children, who were less than ten years old in total, started to worry about Fan Yus marriage. Fan Yu stood at the side, not knowing whether tough or cry. Xiao Liulius words, on the other hand, reminded him that the little guy who had just arrived should not have eaten yet. He stepped forward and interrupted themunication between their Peers. Do you have any food that you dont like, or do you like to eat? Fan Yu looked at fan fan and his thin lips parted slightly. He had been taking care of Xiao Liuliu for quite some time, so taking care of another child was not a big deal. On the other hand, when fan fan heard that Fan Yu had taken the initiative to care for him, his pitch-ck eyes shed and he shook his head. Fan Yu: You dont have any food that you dont Like? Fan fan replied, Yes, I like dumplings. My mothers dumplings are also very delicious. When the Butler heard their conversation, he reminded them at the same time. Young master fan, there are some ready-made dumplings in the vi. Its thest time Qiao... Chapter 1946 - I’m trying to coax you 12

Chapter 1946: Im trying to coax you 12

The Butler only mentioned one word, and before he could finish his words, Fan Yu had already turned to look at him. It was as if he did not even want to hear any form of address rted to Qiao Yuanfei anymore. The Butler paused for a moment and cautiously changed the way he asked. Young master fan, do you want to cook the dumplings? Cook, cook all the dumplings. Dont let me see them again.After fan Yu finished speaking, he turned around and left the room first. He left behind a few people in the room who were all dumbfounded. With Xiao Liuliu taking care of fan fan, the butler went to cook the dumplings without worry. When the dumplings were ready, he went upstairs to call for fan fan. Xiao Liuliu naturally wanted to eat as well. But Fan Yu.. The Butler stood at the door. He tried to knock a few times, but he could not muster up the courage. But he cooked the dumplings that young master fan loved the most. If he was not asked to eat them, if he was investigated after the incident.. Before the Butler coulde to a conclusion, Fan Yus door was already opened. Young master fan... The dumplings are ready?Fan Yus face was expressionless, his thin lips slightly parted. The butler said, Yes, they are all ready. I was afraid that it would not be enough, so I also cooked two more portions of childrens noodles. Fan Yu said, Give the noodles to fan fan and Xiao Liuliu. I will eat the dumplings. The Butler was speechless Young Master Fan, didnt you say that you didnt want to see those dumplings again? Fan Yu ignored the butlers stunned gaze and walked past him, striding down with vigorous steps. In the dining room, the two children had already sat down obediently on the childrens chairs. Each of them held a fork in their hands, waiting for the dumplings toe up. In the end, they waited for a bowl of noodles. Fan Yu, who was sitting opposite them, held arge bowl of dumplings and calmly pulled out a chair to sit down. Alright, you can start eating now. After you finish eating, sleep early. ... Fan fan stared at the dumplings in his bowl and did not say a word. Little six could not hold it in any longer and raised his hand to ask. Father Fan Yu, why dont little brother and I have dumplings? Little six wants to eat dumplings too! Fan fan followed up with a whisper. I want to eat dumplings too. Fan Yu:... Fan Yu picked up a dumpling with his chopsticks and narrowed his eyes. He could still see that night when Qiao yuanfei carried the dumpling into his study and told him that she had personally made the dumpling for him. The corners of his mouth curled up into an arc. It was as if he was smiling like a devil, enunciating every word. This is the dumpling that she specially made for me. Of course you dont have it. Xiao Liuliu:... Fan Fan:... The Butler stood at the side. When he saw this scene, he covered his eyes in disbelief. Young master fan, youve changed! Fan Yu doted on Xiao Liuliu after all. When he saw her aggrieved expression, he picked up a few dumplings from her bowl. When he turned around and saw fan fan looking at him, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain to give up his love and also picked up a few dumplings for him. Seeing that the Butler was also looking at him, Fan Yu raised his eyebrows. Its toote. The dumplings are not easy to digest. Children should eat more noodles. The Butler:... He almost believed it. The dumplings my aunt makes are delicious!Xiao Liuliu was happy as long as there was something to eat. She took a bite of the dumplings and happily narrowed her eyes. She did not forget to show off to fan fan fan how much Qiao Yuanfei loved her. After listening to Xiao Liuliu, the person that fan Yu had deliberately ignored began to appear in front of his eyes again and again. He was also slightly lost in thought. When he came back to his senses, he found that the little guy sitting opposite him was staring at the dumpling in a daze. He didnt know what he was thinking about, but he was very absorbed in his thoughts. Whats wrong? The dumpling isnt Delicious?Fan Yu saw that he was in a low mood and asked. Fan fan pursed his lips and looked at the dumplings in his bowl again. Theyre good. I was just thinking about my mother... Chapter 1947 - I’m trying to coax you 13

Chapter 1947: Im trying to coax you 13

? His mother? Something shed through Fan Yus mind. It was so fast that he didnt have time to catch it. It was only the first time he heard the little guy say that he missed his mother. Fan Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him again. He couldnt help but feel curious. What kind of parents could give birth to such a stable child. From what the little guy had mentioned earlier, there seemed to be only one mother and uncle among the parents. What about his father? Howe he had never heard him mention his father before? Your mother can make dumplings? Fan Yus chopsticks paused, and his thin lips parted slightly. Facing the small face in front of him, he always had the feeling that he was looking at a miniature version of himself. His facial features were clearly not that simr to his, but that calm temperament of his really resembled him. The dumplings my mother made were very delicious, just like this one. Fan fan lowered his head and took a bite of the dumplings in his bowl. He said seriously. The same? Fan Yu was stunned for a moment before heughed softly. When he heard those words, it was as if he could taste the taste of his mother from Qiao Yuanfeis dumplings. As expected of a child, everything tasted the same. It was probably because he missed home and his mother. I will get someone to help you find your mother tomorrow. Eat your fill first and then go back to your room to sleep. Fan Yu saw that the little guy was absent-minded, so he didnt ask any more questions. In a few seconds, he finished all the dumplings in his bowl and then put down his chopsticks. He patiently waited for the two little ones to be full and brought them upstairs. They didnt need fan Yu to take care of them. In fact, the two children could take care of themselves. Especially Xiao Liuliu, who acted like they knew each other the moment she saw her little brother. She didnt even walk steadily and kept thinking about holding her little brothers hand. In the end, it was fan fan fan who held her hand and brought her upstairs. The two little ones walked in front and fan Yu, who was walking behind them, looked at their figures that followed their every step. He felt as if he had been forgotten by the entire world.. Heartbroken! He suddenly didnt want to have a daughter anymore. In the future, he would have to watch a stinking brate and ask her out on a date every day. What a despairing scene it would be. It was still better to have a son. Once he was brought up, he could go and kidnap someone elses daughter. Little brother, my room is very big. Do you want toe and sleep with me? Xiao Liuliu stopped at her own door and invited him with a sincere expression. Fan Yu was shocked! Without waiting for fan fan to speak, he immediately rushed forward and stood between the two of them. He picked fan fan up. Fan fan has just arrived. He needs to be taken care of by an adult. He will sleep with me today! Then, with lightning speed, he carried fan fan into the room and closed the door! Leaving Little six-six standing at the door stunned.. In the room. Fan Yu put fan fan down as soon as he entered the room. He opened a crack in the door and carefully looked outside. After making sure that little six did not chase after him, he suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Turning around, he saw fan fans upright little body, obediently standing on the spot, looking up at him. Fan fan: Uncle, can we go to sleep now? Fan Yu:... He had never brought such a young boy to sleep before. Should he help him brush his teeth and wash his face? Where were his pajamas? Did he have the habit of getting up in the middle of the night to Pee.. Fan Yu rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. Why did he bring this little ancestor in? Go and get your luggage. You can sleep here with me tonight. An adult could not go back on his words. Fan Yu held fan fans hand and personally went to the guest room to carry his luggage. Fan fan was very obedient. Whatever fan yu said. After washing up, he got into bed and politely said good night to fan Yu. Chapter 1948 - I am coaxing you 14

Chapter 1948: I am coaxing you 14

He closed his eyes and his long eyshes drooped over his eyelids. Quiet and sensible. Fan Yu walked forward and he was already asleep. Probably because he had been on the ne for a whole day, the expression on his small face was a little tired. He did not move even when he fell asleep. For some reason, Fan Yus heart suddenly tightened. Looking at the small face in front of him, he felt an indescribable heartache. He reached out and gently touched his forehead, helping him to push away the bangs on his forehead. After covering himself with the nket, he dimmed the lights. He originally wanted to sleep, but when he reallyy on the bed, he kept feeling that something was wrong. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. In the end, he sat up from the bed and looked sideways at the little guy beside him. / Seeing that he did not recognize strangers at all and was still sleeping soundly, hey down again and continued to sleep.. C Qiao enterprise. Qiao Yuanfei had just taken over thepany and had too many things to deal with. She had been busy for half a day before she had the time to stop and drink some water. Being busy was sometimes a good thing. It could make people forget some people and things that they wanted to forget. For example, Fan Yu.. Qiao yuanfei lowered her eyes to hide the loneliness in her eyes. Even though she knew that it was impossible, she could not help but nce at her phone. There was no phone call from him, nor was there any information about him. It seemed that he really wanted to draw all boundaries with her.. Qiao Yuanfei took a deep breath and did not allow herself to continue thinking. When she saw the date circled on the schedule, she raised her head to ask her assistant. Have you booked the ne ticket that I asked you to book previously? After getting an affirmative answer, she reached out to pick up her phone and called her baby, preparing to give him a surprise. The little guy kept saying that he missed her and wanted to return to the country as soon as possible. When he heard that she had already booked the ne ticket and was going to pick him up, he would definitely be overjoyed. When Qiao Yuanfei thought of this, the corners of her mouth involuntarily curled up. No one answered the first time, so she called again. Still no one answered.. Qiao yuanfei nced at the time. Usually at this time, the baby would not not answer the phone. Was it because he did not bring his phone with him when he participated in the event? For No Reason, Qiao Yuanfei felt a little uneasy. She flipped through the chat records with Zhuo Liye and found the organizer he mentioned. She personally called him to inquire. The reply she received was that the baby did not participate in the event at all! What did you say? What do you mean by not participating at all? Qiao Yuanfeis face instantly turned pale. If the information was not wrong, but the baby had really gone missing.. That would not happen! That would not happen! Zhuo Liye had told her yesterday that the baby was fine, and they had even talked on the phone. It was impossible for the baby to have gone missing for two days. Perhaps she had made a mistake with the organizer of the event, so she could not find the person on the phone. Qiao yuanfei forced herself to calm down and dialed Zhuo Liyes number. Hes gone? How can that be? The baby even sent me a message this morning to tell me hes safe. Its a voice message. Im sure hes fine. Dont worry, Ill call him now and get someone to check his location. On the other end of the phone, Zhuo Liyes calm and steady voice greatlyforted Qiao Yuanfei. Fay, Ive always treated my baby as my own son and will not let anything happen to him. Calm down for a few minutes first. Ill inform you as soon as I find him. In a skyscraper on the Financial Street. In the Magnificent CEOs office. Zhuo liye hung up the phone. Just as he was about to ask his secretary to look for someone through the internal line, the Secretary knocked on the door and entered. Behind him was a person with an extraordinary demeanor. President Zhuo, Young Master Han from the Yu Corporation is here. He said that he has something important to see you about... It has something to do with fan fan. Chapter 1949 - I am coaxing you 15

Chapter 1949: I am coaxing you 15

In China. Qiao yuanfei could not wait for Zhuo Liyes news at thepany and was anxiously calling the baby. Just when she could not hold it in and wanted to immediately go abroad to look for him, Zhuo Liyes news came. There was not much exnation, only two short sentences. Tell her that the baby was fine and did not go missing, but that it was inconvenient to answer the phone. He also promised her that he would personally pick up the baby in two days and bring the baby to her side unscathed. When she heard that the baby had not gone missing, Qiao Yuanfeis worried heart finally returned to her stomach. She wanted to find out what was going on with Zhuo Liye, but the call was answered by her secretary. Miss Qiao, our President Zhuo is holding an emergency meeting to arrange the work to be done. He has instructed me. If you call, I must let you know that young master fan fan is doing very well. President Zhuo has just met young master fan fan fan through his friends. He has confirmed that he is very safe and is having a good time. He told you not to worry. ... Thank you. / When Qiao Yuanfei heard that her baby was fine and that she had even met Zhuo Liye, she waspletely relieved. She was relieved that Zhuo Liye was handling things. He was busy arranging work, probably to find time to pick up the baby. In another two days, she would be able to meet the little guy.. Qiao Yuanfeis mood gradually changed from the panic just now to anticipation and joy. However, she was still a little worried. After thinking for a while, she asked her assistant topress the meetings for the next two days and try to solve them together. She wanted to go abroad early and pick up the baby personally. The little guy would definitely be happy to see her. C Achoo- Achoo- Achoo- After three consecutive sneezes, fan fan stood by the bed and reached out to rub his little nose. Feeling guilty, he hid himself like a childs phone. He mumbled softly. Im sorry, Mommy. Who are you sorry for? You just woke up and youre standing in the corner?Fan Yu walked in with a ss of milk in his hand. When he saw the little guy talking to himself, he opened his mouth lightly. He didnt hear it clearly just now. He only heard the words Im sorry.. The Little Guy was young, but his thoughts were quite heavy. The first day he stayed at his ce, he woke up early in the morning. He ate breakfast obediently and then yed with Xiao Liuliu. At 10 oclock Sharp, he took out an Olympian math book from his suitcase and sat straight on the small desk that he had custom-made for Xiao Liuliu. At first, Xiao Liuliu wanted to y with him, but he found that he was unmoved. In the end, the infected person also held a book and looked at him with admiration. It was unknown whether he was reading or looking at someone. After lunch, he yed with Xiao Liuliu again. When it was time for his afternoon nap, he didnt need anyone to remind him and went to bed on his own. Just as Fan Yu was about to wake him up, he came in and woke up by himself. Even his clothes were already put on. Wouldnt such a young child Laze in bed? Every time he went to call Xiao Liuliu, the little glutinous rice ball would spend at least half an hourzing in bed. When she really couldnt stay up, she would simply crawl into his arms and roll around coquettishly. She wished that she could stick to his body and sleep for another ten minutes.. She was so delicate and adorable! Heres your milk. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and stoppedparing the difference between raising a son and raising a daughter. When he woke up, he led him to the sofa and asked him to sit down. He turned his head and instructed his assistant toe in. He asked calmly. You said that youre here to look for your mother. First, tell me what your mothers name is and what she does. Chapter 1950 - I’m trying to Coax You 16

Chapter 1950: Im trying to Coax You 16

Since fan Yu had promised to take care of this child, he would definitely take good care of him. However, his time was limited. He had to take care of two groups and also take care of Xiao Liuliu.. Although it would be fine if he had another little boy now, it would be a good thing for fan fan if he could help him find his mother earlier and send him to his family. He had said that he would help him find her, so naturally, he was not lying. Fan Yu had specially asked his assistant toe over today to record his mothers characteristics so that he could help him find her. You dont even remember your mothers name? Fan Yu waited for a long time but did not get an answer. He subconsciously made a judgment. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows with a headache. He did not even know her name, which was a little troublesome. Do you have a photo of your mother? Contact Information? It doesnt have to be a phone number, email or other social media ounts can also be used. / ... There was still silence. Fan fan straightened his small body, lowered his head, and stared at his fingers, not knowing anything. Then what do you remember? Tell me yourself. Fan Yus heart was as dead as ash as he asked. Fan Fans small face was paralyzed, and he raised his head to look at him. After hesitating for a few seconds, he looked at the assistant behind him. Fan Yus brows furrowed slightly. He seemed to have sensed something and ordered his assistant to go out first and close the door. Only the two of them were left in the room. Fan Yu stretched his legs and opened his mouth calmly. Theres no one else here now. Do you have something you want to tell me? Uncle fan, Can I stay with you for two more days? ... My mother still doesnt know that Im here to look for her. I havent thought about it yet either. Im afraid that shell get angry. Fan fan nervously licked his lips. At the mention of his mother, he finally revealed a hint of childishness that a child should have. He missed his mother. But his mother didnt have time to take care of him. If she knew that he wasnt obedient and snuck back, she would definitely be angry. He did not want to make his mother angry. He only wanted to sneak a nce at his mother. Uncle Zhuo said that his mother was very busy right now. He wanted to remind his mother to take care of her body. ... Fan Yu quietly listened to all of his words. His heart moved slightly. He could not answer a single word. The way he looked at him changed slightly. His big hand rubbed his head. I got it. You can stay here as long as you want. However, there is one thing that you must not let your family be unable to contact you. Fan Yu was just reminding her casually. The parents should know about the child that Yu Yuehan had sent over to his ce. Perhaps he and Nian Xiaomu had seen that fan fan was too sensible and were afraid that he would be bored to death by himself, so they had sent him over to be Xiao Liulius ymate. Xiao Liulius personality was very healing. When fan fan was with her, she was more like a child. Fan Yu turned around and walked out. When he reached the door, he suddenly thought of another matter. Oh right, why did you only mention your mother and uncle? Where is your father? I dont have a father. Fan fan met his gaze and answered very calmly. It was as if he had answered the same question hundreds of times and was numb to it. However, because of this answer, Fan Yus heart throbbed violently. He still had something to do in the afternoon, so he had to make a trip to thepany. The two children at home were all thrown to the butler. Even the butler might not be able to handle them. Father Fan Yu, can you get pretty aunt to take care of us?Xiao Liuliu stood on the sofa. When she heard that Fan Yu was about to leave, she asked with an expectant look on her face. Fan Yu:... It was not easy to ignore someone, but when Xiao Liuliu mentioned her, his head hurt again. What was even more terrifying was that before he could say anything, Xiao Liuliu had already run to the visndline. Her little finger nimbly dialed Qiao Yuanfeis number! Chapter 1951 - I’m trying to coax you 17

Chapter 1951: Im trying to coax you 17

Du C The call was quickly connected. Fan Yus nerves tightened. He saw Xiao Liuliu, who was lying in front of the phone with a smile on her face. For a moment, he forgot to react. It was the butler who reminded him from the side. Young master fan, do you really want Miss Qiao toe over and take care of the two children? She has just taken over the Qiao Corporation. Im afraid shes busy... Hearing this, Fan Yu furrowed his brows. In his mind, it was as if the image of her standing in front of the reporters that day had shed past, as if she was at ease. His heart felt slightly stifled. Seeing that no one was picking up the phone, he strolled forward and hung up for Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu was stillining, but he had already bent down and picked her up, pinching her little face. / Your aunt has her own matters to attend to, so she doesnt have time to take care of you. Ill get the housekeeper to hire an additional nanny for you. The previous nanny was only a part-time worker who took care of Xiao Liuliu temporarily and did not stay in Fan Yus vi. Xiao Liuliu usually followed fan yu. Fan Yu was also used to bringing her along wherever he went. It was exactly the same as when Yu Yuehan took care of Xiao Liuliu. As a result, the outside world was rumored to have suddenly given birth to an illegitimate daughter. Due to his noble status, he did not dare to verify it in person. Xiao Liuliu only likes Aunty. I have not seen aunty for a few days. I Miss Aunty! Xiao Liuliu counted with her fingers and seriously counted how many days it had been since she had seen Qiao Yuanfei. As she counted, she suddenly felt sad. She asked in a childish voice. Father Fan Yu, has Aunty Forgotten Xiao Liuliu? Fan Yu:... Fan Yus head hurt a little. He did not want to hear Qiao Yuanfeis name, nor did he want to hear any news rted to her. But he could not deny that he missed her just as much as Xiao Liuliu did.. What was she thinking about. Did she miss him as much as he did, or had shepletely forgotten about him and Xiao Liuliu. As he thought about it, he suddenly felt a little disappointed. When he heard Xiao Liuliu ask if he could bring her to thepany with little brother, he agreed to it out of the blue. When he came back to his senses, before he could regret it, Xiao Liuliu had already slid down from his arms happily. She ran to fan fan and held his little hand as they went upstairs. I told you that Papa Fan Yu would definitely bring us out to y. Little Brother, lets hurry up and change our clothes... Fan Yu:... Xiao Liuliu, youve changed. You werent like this in the past. You loved me very much. Life was full of pitfalls. After this one, there would be the next.. Fan Yu fell into the pitfall and personally brought his two children out. Before he left, the Butler asked worriedly. Young master fan, are you really going to bring little miss and Fan Fan to the group? Little Miss is fine, but fan fans appearance... The Butler didnt need to finish his words. Fan Yu understood his worries. He turned around and looked at fan fan who was standing beside little six. He was wearing a white suit and was handsome and gentlemanly. Coincidentally, Fan Yu was also wearing a white handmade suit today. From the looks of it, fan fan looked even more like him. If he brought the two children into the group like this, he would probably scare a lot of people. If a lot of people look at youter and ask you some strange questions, will you be afraid? Fan Yu did not care about the rumors, but he was worried about scaring the little guy. He squatted down and asked seriously. Fan Fans smiling face was expressionless. His dark eyes blinked, as if he did not understand what he meant. He only held Xiao Liuliu with one hand and fan Yu with the other. Chapter 1952 - I’m trying to coax you 18

Chapter 1952: Im trying to coax you 18

It was as if he was saying that as long as he was with them, he was not afraid. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up. He rubbed his head. Fan Fans short ck hair was messed up, but he rarely smiled. He took the initiative to lead Xiao Liuliu into the car. When they arrived at the fan group, it was already afternoon. Fan Yu had just arrived at thepany. He went up to the top floor of the office from the Presidents exclusive passageway. His secretary had alreadye to inform him that it was time for the meeting. He did not have the time to exin further and only instructed Xiao Liuliu to take care of fan fan. At the same time, he asked his assistant to follow them. Father Fan Yu, dont worry. Xiao Liuliu is already a big friend. She can take care of little brother!The little glutinous rice ball patted her small chest and promised. ... / The corner of Fan Yus mouth twitched slightly. He would not be at ease if he were to hand it over to Xiao Liuliu. However, time was short, so fan yu did not say anything. He asked his assistant to bring them into the office and walked towards the meeting room on his own. Fan Yu didnt know that just as his figure disappeared, a certain little glutinous rice ball started to stir up trouble. Little brother, My Father Fan Yus office isnt fun at all. Can I bring you downstairs to y? Fan Fan didnt say anything, but the assistant beside him quickly reminded him. Little Miss, young master fan just said that he wont let you run around. Lets go y in the office for a while, okay? Okay. Xiao Liuliu nodded obediently, pursed her lips and followed the assistant in. The assistant let out a sigh of relief. He felt that he had escaped a cmity. With a heart full of gratitude, he took the initiative to pour milk and prepare snacks for the two little ancestors. How could he have imagined that just as he stepped out of the CEOs office, Xiao Liuliu had already taken fan fan by the hand and squeezed out through the crack in the door. As she secretly ran to the stairs, she lowered her voice and mumbled. Little brother, dont be afraid. Xiao Liuliu is very familiar with this ce. Theres also a very gentle big sister at the front desk. Usually, she likes to y with Xiao Liuliu the most. We can go y with big sister... The secretaries at the front desk and the Secretary Department of the fan group were all very young girls. Xiao Liuliu was cute and had a sweet mouth. Every time she came to thepany, she would always make people smile. She was very familiar with everyone. Whenever fan yu did not have time to take care of her, she liked to sneak downstairs to y. She was usually obedient and would pull her assistant wherever she went to y. Today, with her little brother, her assistant was forgotten. The two little ones held hands and walked downstairs step by step. Fan Yu was worried that she would get lost. When he was not in the office, he would instruct the staff on duty in the monitoring room to keep an eye on the surveince cameras on the top floor of thepanys office so that Xiao Liuliu would not disappear. However, he was in a meeting at the moment and did not notice the message on his phone. When he picked up his phone in the middle of the meeting, the situation had already gone out of control.. Director fan, its time for the rest of the meeting. Should we continue now? The secretary took the documents that needed to be distributed for the second half of the meeting and walked to his side to ask respectfully. Fan Yu came back to his senses. He flipped his phone and pointed at the photo on it. When did this happen? ... The Secretary took a look at the photo on it and immediately took a deep breath. He quickly shook his head. President fan, I dont know either... Give me your phone.Fan Yu lowered his voice and took the phone from the secretarys hand. Then, he opened thepanys intr. As expected. The photo that he saw was only the most inconspicuous one among the thousands of photos. On the intr, photos of the Illegitimate son of general fanhave been spread all over the world.. Chapter 1953 - I’m trying to coax you 19

Chapter 1953: Im trying to coax you 19

Wheres the assistant? Fan Yus face had already darkened. He raised his eyes and asked coldly. Outside. The meeting had just started and he already came. He said that he had something to see President fan about, but he was in the middle of a meeting... he should still be outside at this time. Just as the Secretary finished speaking, Fan Yu had already asked her to announce that the meeting had been postponed. He walked out of the meeting room. Just as he reached the door, he saw the assistant who was shivering outside the door. He wanted to use his death to apologize. Young master fan, I really just went out to make two cups of milk and take some of the snacks that little miss usually likes. When Ie back... When Ie back... Where are they? Fan Yu did not pursue the responsibility of the assistant. He knew that little six was mischievous, but he would not act rashly. It was probably because he felt that his office was boring, so he specially brought fan fan fan downstairs to y. Who knew.. / Fan Yu thought of the rumors spread on the intr, and the corners of his mouth curled up. When he first saw fan fan, wasnt he also shocked? Everyones reaction was actually very normal. After all, he was just a child. Young master fan, the young miss is still bringing fan fan fan downstairs to y. The assistant paused and added. Just now, before I went upstairs, fan fan seemed to have attracted most of the employees in thepany... Fan Yu:... The suffocating operation. Fan Yu walked past the assistant and Strode into the elevator. When he reached the lobby, the elevator door was almost impossible to get out. Because the door was full of people.. It was as popr as the popr scenic spots during the holidays. The entire lobby of the fan group was full of people. Each of them was holding a cell phone in their hands, and they were taking pictures of the two little boys sitting on the wooden horse beside the lobby. Im not saying that, but this little boy looks too much like young master fan. I bet you one dor that he is young master fans biological son! Do I need you to say that? If he doesnt look like him, why do you think so many colleagues from the department rushed down to take photos? My Heart is broken. Ive always thought that my Prince Charming was single. Who! Ever! Thought! He even had a son. The evidence is irrefutable. How can I Lie to myself? Wake up, young master fan, you cant count on him anymore. Now you still have a chance to be his sons aunts fan. Hes so gentlemanly at such a young age and wears a small suit. Hes so handsome that my nose bleeds. Young Master Fans version 2.0 is really strong! Im just asking a weak question. The little girl next to him is also very good-looking, so I, young master fan, dont say anything. Is it because I have a perfect child? ... Fan Yu:... The corner of Fan Yus mouth twitched slightly when he heard the discussion outside the elevator. The truth of the godly conclusion that he had a perfect child was that he was still a single dog who did not even have a wife. The assistant seemed to have felt the cold wind in the elevator. He quickly coughed twice and reminded everyone to make way. No one paid attention. Everyone was frantically taking photos. Then, in the fan corporations internalwork, the number of photos under the topic of fan fan and Young Master Fans illegitimate childincreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.. Everyone make way, young master fan is here! The assistant wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and raised his voice again. Finally, someone heard his voice and turned around to take a look. Seeing fan yu being squeezed behind the crowd, everyone gasped. At the same time, they started from the elevator door and made a path. They went straight to the ce where fan fan and little six were riding the wooden horse. Chapter 1954 - I’m trying to coax you 20

Chapter 1954: Im trying to coax you 20

Fan Yu raised his head to take a look. Even though there was a long path between them, he could still hear Xiao Liulius mischievous voice. Little brother, you see that Im not lying to you, right? The uncles, aunts, brothers, and sisters here are all very well. Everyone is willing to y with us. ... Fan Yus head hurt again. In front of the employees, he still held himself back. He raised his wrist and nced at the time. His voice lowered slightly. All the work is done. What are all of you doing here? With a boom, like a sudden rm bell, everyone was woken up. Without waiting for fan Yu to speak, everyone lowered their heads and pretended to be busy, running to their own work stations. The hall suddenly became empty. / Only the people on duty at the front desk were left. There were also two little ones who were riding on the wooden horse and were unable to regain their senses. Fan Yus Daddi! Little six-six was the first to notice fan Yu. She flipped her little body over, got off the wooden horse, and ran in front of him. Fan Yu bent down and caught her. He gently hugged her and steadily carried her into his arms. At the same time, he walked towards fan fan. He stretched out his hand towards him and ignored the shocked gazes of everyone around him. He brought the two children back to his office. He closed the door. He took out his phone and took another look at the intr. The rumors about his illegitimate child were even more rampant. There were also a few more photos of him holding Xiao Liuliu and holding fan fans hand. The caption on the photo was hard to look at. [ both his children are still childhood sweethearts? Did I, young master fan, suddenly turn the tables and be a winner in life? ] Go and inform the managers of the various departments to deal with these photos. Dont spread them out to avoid causing unnecessary misunderstandings. Fan Yu threw his phone on the office desk and said lightly. Little six-six was a temperamental person. It hadnt been a day or two since she had yed in the fan corporation, so she didnt realize what she had done wrong. On the other hand, fan fan, seeing fan yu constantly rubbing his eyebrows, vaguely felt that he might have made a mistake. He took the initiative to walk forward and reached out to grab fan Yus little finger. He raised his head and asked. Uncle Fan, cant I go out? Have I caused you trouble? ... Fan Yu was startled. He was surprised that a child would be so sensitive. He picked fan fan up and ced him on his office chair in a rxed manner. His big hand stroked his head. Its none of your business. It was uncle who brought you here. Of course, you can go out and y with Xiao Liuliu. Its probably because you look too much like me, so everyone is very curious about you. Do you still remember what I told you before we came? Mm.Fan Fans eyes lit up and he nodded. He answered seriously. Im not afraid of many people looking at me. I can take care of Xiao Liuliu. Seeing that the two children were fine, Fan Yu was relieved to hand them over to his assistant. The secretary hurriedly called them back to the conference room. At the same time. Although the photos of the fan corporations intr were processed in time, the news still spread. Young master fan, who had always been gentle and courteous, inherited the title of the number one young master ever since Yu Yuehan got married. He was no longer single and had an illegitimate child! This news had spread throughout the entire social circle within a short hour.. Qiao Yuanfei had just gotten off work and was sitting in a daze in front of her desk when she heard her colleagues outside discussing animatedly. I heard that the little boy looks exactly like young master fan! What do you mean exactly like him? Its as if you saw him with your own eyes... I didnt see him with my own eyes, but theres a photo. Take a look if you dont believe me! ... When Qiao Yuanfei Heard Fan Yus name, she stood up subconsciously and called out to the people outside! What photo? Let Me See. Chapter 1955

Chapter 1955: This is... her son? (1)

President Qiao... A few female colleagues were gossiping outside the door, but they didnt expect Qiao Yuanfei to still be there. She suddenly stopped them, and they felt a little awkward. They all turned their heads to look at each other, but no one dared to make a sound. Although no reporters dared to make groundless reports about Qiao Yuanfei and Fan Yus scandal, the rumors had been spread. Now that Fan Yu had revealed that he had an illegitimate child, Qiao Yuanfei suddenly came to ask about it. Everyone subconsciously thought that she was angry that she had been deceived and wanted toe and verify it.. President Qiao, we were just... just casually saying it. We dont know if this child is young master fans illegitimate child. Right, right, right. People nowadays say that the wind is the rain. Isnt it just that young master fan brought a child to thepany and started to spread rumors that he had an illegitimate child? Its all as if its true. Who knows, they might all be gossiping! President Qiao, Can We Leave Now? Thest person asked cautiously. There was a hint of unease in his eyes. Qiao Yuanfei was also dumbfounded by their words. She had never thought that thepany would actually spread rumors about her and fan Yu. Although she did indeed.. Fan Yu would not like her at all. She had always been very clear about it, so she did not have any delusions. Now that she heard about him, she was only subconsciously curious and wanted to take a look. When she really realized what she was doing, she would regret it. However, if she left now, it would appear that she had nothing to hide. She took a deep breath. Dont worry, I just want to take a look at the photo you mentioned. I dont have any other intentions. If its not convenient... Its convenient! When she heard that Qiao yuanfei only wanted to see the photo in their hands, she didnt me them for gossiping about fan Yu. The woman who imed that she had the photo in her hands immediately walked forward with her phone. She opened the photo for her. Qiao yuanfei lowered her head to take a look, and the expression in her eyes immediately changed. She took the phone from the female colleague, ced the photo in her hands, and took another two nces. Her voice trembled slightly. Where did you get this photo? ... This is a photo that came from the fan corporation. I dont know if its real or fake, but everyone is talking about it, so we only... President Qiao, Are You Alright? The female colleague saw that Qiao Yuanfeis expression was not very good, and was shocked. She did not know what had gone wrong, and lowered her head to look at the photo on her phone. The photo was taken secretly. There were a lot of people in front of them, and they could vaguely see fan Yus figure at the elevator entrance. He raised his head and looked at the two children not far away. The two children were riding on a wooden horse. The little girl was facing the camera, but the other little boy was facing the camera. Their faces could not be seen. Even if their faces could not be seen, that little white suit was exactly the same as Fan Yus! It was said that Fan Yu had personally held his hand and brought him into the fan corporation.. If he wasnt an illegitimate child, which familys child would allow fan yu to even bring him to work in the corporation? It was said that the fan corporations internalwork had been paralyzed because of the appearance of this little boy. It was said to be paralyzed, but everyone knew that it was to clean up the photos that were secretly taken in everyones hands. Young Master Fan was obviously protecting his own son.. They had lost another prince charming who pitied them. The female colleague thought sadly in her heart. When she raised her head to look at Qiao yuanfei, Qiao Yuanfeis expression had already eased up a little. However, she still looked a little pale. Do any of you... still want the photo of this little boy? I can see his face. Qiao Yuanfeis voice trembled as she asked. Chapter 1956

Chapter 1956: This Is... Her Son? (2)

The moment she saw the photo, she suspected that something was wrong with her eyes. Wasnt this her baby? Even if there was only a blurry back view, she still had a strong premonition. This was her baby. But when she came back to her senses, Qiao Yuanfei felt that she had gone crazy again. The baby should be abroad now. Zhuo Liye had told her that the baby had not gone missing and that nothing had happened to him. He had only been involved in a small ident at the event, so he could not contact him for the time being. Zhuo Liye had already gone to pick him up personally. Then this child should be just a coincidence. Thats right. Who Was Fan Yu? Why would he help take care of a child he did not know? It was said that he had a group of good friends. Perhaps it was because his friends had some urgent matters to attend to and had temporarily taken care of the child at his ce, thus causing a misunderstanding. Aiya, the fan corporation has made an internal statement! This little boy is not young master fans son, but a child that a friend sent to his house to help take care of for a few days. My Prince Charming is still my Prince Charming! A female colleague suddenly hugged her phone and screamed excitedly. Hearing this, a few people surrounded her. They all stared at the news that they had just received on her phone. The person who refuted the rumors was not fan Yu. Fan Yu did not care about these rumors at all. The person who refuted the rumors was someone from the Presidents office. It was said that the little boy was just a ymate of the Little Princess of the Yu family, so they appeared together in the Fan Corporation. Reincarnation is a skill. Young Master Han is the biological father, and young master fan is the godfather. Since young, he even had a childhood sweetheart, and they are two innocent children... its simply too blissful! I envy the Little Princess of the Yu family plus one. Its rumored that if she doesnt study hard when she grows up, shelle back to inherit the trillions of family assets series. Emmmm... I also want a childhood sweetheart... I only want trillions of family assets... Once they heard that the little boy was not fan Yus son, the direction of everyones discussion changed. Qiao Yuanfei did not look at the rest of the discussion. She only heaved a sigh of relief. It was indeed her imagination. How could the baby appear in the Fan Corporation. Im fine now, you guys can go home. Qiao Yuanfei returned the phone to her colleague in front of her and turned to enter the office. Just as she took a step, she felt dizzy. She leaned weakly against the door frame and shook her head in pain. The assistant quickly helped her up. President Qiao, Are You Alright? You havent eaten anything all day today, Im afraid you have low blood sugar. Do you need me to send you back? or order some food for you. ... Qiao Yuanfei didnt say anything. She just asked her assistant to help her sit down at her desk. She didnt want to eat anything. The moment she stopped, the scene of fan Yu telling her not to appear in front of him in the future kept shing in front of her eyes.. Only being busy would make her forget some things. She didnt expect that a day would pass just because she was busy. She didnt feel hungry, but her body couldnt take it first. Get me a cup of coffee. Ill drink something hot. It should be fine. President Qiao, you...the assistant wanted to say something but hesitated. I dont drink coffee. Hot Cocoa is fine, right?Qiao yuanfei teased. Seeing that she could still joke, the assistant left the office with ease. As soon as the assistant left, Qiao Yuanfeis phone rang. Seeing the name shing on the phone screen, Qiao Yuanfei sat up straight in shock. She didnte back to her senses for a long time. Fan Yu.. Why did he call her? Did something happen to Xiao Liuliu? Or did he feel that he couldnt vent his anger, so he called her to scold her.. Thousands of guesses shed through Qiao Yuanfeis mind in a second. Chapter 1957

Chapter 1957: This Is... Her Son? (3)

When the call was about to end, she finally reacted and reached out to pick up the phone. Hello? Pretty aunt, its Xiao Liuliu!On the other end of the phone, the crisp voice of the little glutinous rice ball could be clearly heard. Qiao Yuanfeis heart was filled with joy. Immediately after, a faint sense of disappointment swept through her heart. She was happy because she missed Xiao Liuliu. When she heard Xiao Liulius voice, her depressed mood became much better. She was disappointed because.. What exactly was she expecting? She clearly knew in her heart that with fan Yus personality, he would never contact her again. It was already very good that he did not stop Xiao Liuliu from contacting her. She returned to her senses and gently opened her mouth. Xiao Liuliu, why did you call me? Your Father Fan Yu, he... Father Fan Yu went to a meeting. It was just me and little brother. Xiao Liuliu was hungry and wanted to eat Aunties dumplings. Auntie... After that, Xiao Liuliu acted coquettishly. For a full ten minutes. From the moment she first saw Qiao yuanfei, Xiao Liuliu had confessed to her until the few days they were apart. In the end, she came to a conclusion with a grievance. Auntie, Xiao Liuliu misses you so much. If she doesnt see Auntie again, Xiao Liuliu will be so sad that she will die... Dont Cry, Auntie Misses You too. Qiao yuanfei heard her choking voice and her heart clenched. If the baby was her only family, then Xiao Liuliu was the angel she met. During the time when she was the loneliest when she returned to China, she felt an indescribable warmth. Auntie, can youe and make dumplings for Xiao Liuliu? The little glutinous rice ball made her ultimate request. She drew a perfect ending to the magnificent foreshadowing. Make dumplings? Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. The first time she made dumplings in fan Yus vi shed through her mind. In the end, she ate the same bowl of dumplings with fan Yu. Her face unconsciously turned red. Xiao Liuliu, does fan yu know that you called me? He might not want to see me. Qiao Yuanfei said awkwardly. She was very willing to make dumplings for Xiao Liuliu, but if she were to go to Fan Yus vi, she might meet Fan Yu. Fan Yus Daddi knows! Oh, he said he doesnt know... Xiao Liuliu said a few sentences incoherently before muttering unhappily in the end. Sir is really troublesome. What problem cant be solved with a meal of dumplings? If there is, then two meals of dumplings! ... Aunty, Xiao Liuliu is hungry. If she cant eat auntys dumplings, she will starve to death. My Little Brother will also starve to death. The little glutinous rice ball cried andined. In the end, she didnt wait for Qiao Yuanfei to refuse. She had already arranged a time and ce and hung up the phone. Qiao Yuanfei looked at the ck phone screen and stood rooted to the ground for a long time. C Fan Corporation. In the Presidents office. Xiao Liuliu was lying on the sofa, raising her little butt to make a phone call. Her little red face was smiling and crying at times.. The speed at which she changed her expression wasparable to the weather in May. Fan Yu stood behind the sofa the entire time, watching her performance. He watched helplessly as Xiao Liuliu tried to win sympathy step by step. In the end, she brought Qiao yuanfei into the pit and inexplicably agreed to make dumplings for her. Then, she hung up the phone in satisfaction and raised her little head to ask for credit. Papa Fan Yu, Auntie has agreed to make dumplings for us! ... He heard it. Wasnt it just a meal of dumplings? did he care about it? He had only agreed to let little six make the call because he saw that both fan fan and little six really wanted to eat dumplings. Chapter 1958

Chapter 1958: This Is... Her Son? (4)

He did not want to eat dumplings at all, and he did not want to see her at all. Fan Yu took the phone from Xiao Liulius hand and opened his mouth expressionlessly. Okay, got it. The moment he turned around, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He calmly picked up the small suit jacket at the side and called fan fan who was sitting at the side. Come here and put on your clothes. Well go home early today. Fan fan quickly walked up to him and obediently raised his arm, asking fan Yu to put on his jacket for him. When he saw the smile on Fan Yus face, he couldnt help but ask. Uncle Fan, do you really like that aunt who can make dumplings? ... did I say anything?Fan Yus hand stopped moving and he reached out to press fan fans head. Dont try to guess what adults are thinking. Oh, I just wanted to say that my mother is also very good at making dumplings. The dumplings she makes are especially delicious. Fan fan lowered his head and buttoned his suit jacket as he added. My mother is also very beautiful. I, Uncle Zhuo, said that my mother used to be the school Belle and was very smart, so many boys liked her. I, Uncle Zhuo, also liked her... ... Fan Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. He lowered his eyes and stared at the little guy in front of him. Fan fan was very mature and very smart. His every move carried the aura of a little prince. He did not speak when he should not speak. He was surrounded by a group of people, but he only protected Xiao Liulius side and did not panic. This was the first time fan Yu had heard him speak so much in one breath. As expected, no matter how mature a child was, he would still turn into a baby when his mother was mentioned? Unfortunately, he was not interested in his mother. Lets go. Fan Yu saw that he had put on his clothes. He held his hand and walked to the sofa. He bent down and picked up Xiao Liuliu with one hand. He took the two children and walked out of the door. On the way, he had to endure Xiao Liulius demonic voice. Little brother, let me tell you in secret. My Father Fan Yu actually likes my pretty aunt very much. Hes just shy. Xiao Liuliu saw him sneak into my room in the middle of the night and kiss my pretty aunt. Hehe! It was clearly father fan yu who missed his aunt just now. He deliberately tricked Xiao Liuliu into calling his aunt. He even wanted to have a little brother with my aunt... Fan Yu:... Please Lower Your Voice, he heard everything. Fan Yu couldnt take it anymore and reached out to cover Xiao Liulius mouth. It could be said that he was angry from embarrassment. C Qiao Yuanfei had been sitting in her office chair in a daze ever since she hung up the phone. She didnt know how long she had been in a daze until her assistant came back with a cup of hot cocoa. Only then did she snap back to her senses. She remembered that she had promised Xiao Liuliu to make dumplings for her, so she quickly picked up the bag on the table and walked out. President Qiao, your hot cocoa... I have something to do, so Ill leave first. You can put it on the table! Qiao yuanfei left the Qiao Corporation without looking back. She came out a littlete, so she didnt have time to go to the market to buy ingredients. She especially gave the butler a call. Fan Yu seemed to have told her in advance that the vi had all the ingredients she needed. Qiao yuanfei hung up the phone, and she was a little lost in thought. Then, she felt that she was overthinking things, so she drove straight to his vi. Miss Qiao, youre finally here! Young master fan... uh, young miss has been waiting for you. The Butler had been waiting at the door since the morning. When he saw Qiao yuanfei, he greeted her warmly. As if he had thought of something, he brought it up again. Theres more than one child in the house now. Theres also another young master, his name is... Before the butler could finish speaking, Xiao Liuliu heard that Qiao Yuanfei had arrived. She had already dragged fan fan out of the living room! Chapter 1959

Chapter 1959: This Is... Her Son? (5)

Pretty aunt! When Xiao Liuliu saw Qiao yuanfei, she immediately pounced forward excitedly and stretched out her hand to hug her thigh. Her pink little face was slightly raised, and her face was begging for a hug. I miss you too. Qiao Yuanfei was fully embraced by Xiao Liuliu, and the nervousness and uneasiness that she felt along the way immediately disappeared after seeing Xiao Liuliu. She bent down and hugged Xiao Liuliu. She could not help but kiss her little face a few times. She stroked her soft hair and asked, Are you hungry? Im not hungry anymore when I see Auntie. Auntie,e quickly. Ill show you my little brother! Xiao Liulius eyes lit up when she mentioned her little brother. She crawled out of Qiao Yuanfeis arms and pulled Qiao yuanfei into the living room. She raised her hand and pointed forward. What little brother... Qiao Yuanfei was still in a daze. She followed Little Sixs finger and looked over. When she saw fan fan standing in front of her, she was shocked! Her eyes widened in disbelief, as if she suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. Why would someone who should be overseas be here.. And in Fan Yus vi.. This must be her imagination! Fan Fans personality was more reserved, so he was dragged out by Xiao Liuliu. Half of his body was still stuck at the door. The moment he saw Qiao yuanfei, his entire body froze. His pitch-ck eyes stared nkly at the person in front of him, forgetting to run. The two of them stood in ce, looking at each other. Neither of them spoke first, not even daring to blink. It was as if they were wondering if they had seen wrongly. Why didnt you wear a coat when you came out? Fan Yu came down from upstairs. When he saw fan fan standing at the door, he walked forward with his little coat and put it on him. He carried fan fan and looked up at the two people standing in the courtyard. Fan Yus Daddi! When little six saw hime out, she immediately ran in front of him. She excitedly reported the news of Qiao Yuanfeis arrival. From the moment Qiao Yuanfei saw fan yu carrying fan fan, the color on her face instantly faded away. She was so shocked that her eyes widened. If it wasnt unexpected, her nostrils should have been erged by now.. She was so scared that she couldnt control her expression. The fact that she didnt copse onto the ground was already herst bit of stubbornness.. The scene just now had continuously stimted her pupils. She did not know how to react at all. The Baby.. Why was the baby with Fan Yu? The way they were interacting... did Fan Yu know something? Qiao yuanfei swallowed her saliva with difficulty. She could not shift her gaze away from them at all. She wanted to go forward, but she did not dare to. She still held on to thest strand of hope in her heart. She hoped that someone woulde and tell her that the scene before her eyes was only her dream.. Fan Yus eyes darkened when he saw her reaction of resistance. Did she really not want toe to his ce? Was it because he had told her not to appear again that day that it was exactly what she wanted? She should have been very happy during the few days she had been away from him. If you dont want toe in, you can leave now.Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Qiao Yuanfei:... You cant leave, you cant! Auntie, you havent even made dumplings for Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu wants to eat dumplings, and my father, Fan Yu, misses you too. Hes just stubborn. When Xiao Liuliu heard that Qiao Yuanfei was about to leave, she turned around and pounced back, hugging her thigh. He had sold fan Yu clean. Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei raised her head to look at him. Fan Yu turned around and walked in with fan fan in his arms, feeling guilty. Chapter 1960

Chapter 1960: This Is... Her Son? (6)

After taking a few steps, he suddenly realized that the person in his arms seemed exceptionally quiet today. He lowered his head to take a look and realized that his expression was not quite right as well. Whats wrong? Did you catch a cold just now? Fan Yu hugged the little guy with one hand and reached out to touch his forehead. It was a little cold. The temperature had dropped today and the temperature in the evening was rtively low. It was very cold when it was almost night time. Fan Fans face looked a little pale. His eyes were lowered, and he looked very ufortable. Hearing fan Yus words, he gently shook his small head and leaned on fan Yus shoulder without saying a word. Fan Yu was used to taking care of little six, so the little girl acted cute and cute. This was the first time he had taken care of a little boy like fan fan. He had always been adamant that if he had a son, he would definitely be a strict father. Now that he saw fan fan suffering and seeing him as someone he could rely on, his heart unconsciously softened. His big hand gently patted his head. If youre not feeling well, Ill bring you upstairs to sleep for a while. Fan Yu turned his head and instructed the butler to pour a cup of hot water. He carried fan fan and was about to go upstairs. Just as he took a step, fan fan suddenly reached out and grabbed his shirt. He timidly raised his head and looked at Qiao yuanfei, who had been dragged into the living room by little six. Fan Yu followed his gaze and looked over. Qiao Yuanfeis expression was not much better than fan fans. Meeting his gaze, her lips moved. This child... he is... He is a child from a friends family. He is temporarily staying with me for a few days. He is not my son.Fan Yu raised his eyebrows. He thought that the shock on her face was because she had misunderstood that this child was his son, so he subconsciously exined. After he finished exining, he suddenly realized that he had exined too quickly. He coughed lightly and added on. Even if hes my son, it has nothing to do with you. Qiao Yuanfei:... All of Qiao Yuanfeis words were stuck in his throat. She was stunned for a few seconds before she slowly came back to her senses. Fan Yu did not know that the baby was her son.. You came at the right time. Didnt you often take care of the child and help him check if he was feeling unwell? His little face suddenly turned a little pale and his body felt very cold. I wonder if he caught a cold just now. Fan Yu saw that Qiao Yuanfei did not care about fan fans background, as if she did not care about whether the child had anything to do with him. He was a little angry as he went forward and ced fan fan into Qiao Yuanfeis arms. He said it on purpose. He looks a lot like me, maybe he really is my son. Ill have to trouble you to take care of him for me, dont let him get sick. Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Fan was held in Qiao Yuanfeis arms, his head lowered even more. He lowered his head, not daring to look into Qiao Yuanfeis eyes. Qiao Yuanfei was initially shocked and did not dare to believe it, but she slowly epted it.. Until now, when she held the soft little body in her arms, she finally believed that the little guy she was nning to bring back to China had returned. Not only had he returned, but he was also living in Fan Yus vi.. If she counted the time that she could not contact fan fan fan, he had been living in Fan Yus vi for at least two days.. Qiao yuanfei sucked in a breath of cold air. Im sorry... The little guy in her arms pinched his ears and snuggled into Qiao Yuanfeis arms, taking the initiative to admit his mistake. Qiao Yuanfei was sure that fan yu still did not know about her rtionship with fan fan, so she carried fan fan to the sofa. She checked him carefully to make sure that he did not have a fever and was only frightened. She thought about it and did not me him. Instead, she gave him a few instructions. Seeing fan fan nod obediently, she was just about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard fan Yus voice behind her. Chapter 1961

Chapter 1961: This Is... Her Son? (7)

What did you say to him? Why does he look like he has been subdued by you?Fan Yu crossed his arms and stood behind Qiao Yuanfei. His gaze swept over fan fan, who was clinging to Qiao Yuanfeis embrace. This scene was simr to the first time Xiao Liuliu saw her. Was she poisonous? Did every child like her? Xiao Liuliu was fine, but fan fan was a boy. Was it appropriate for her to hug him so intimately? ... Hes fine. Do you know his name?Qiao Yuanfei tried her best to remain calm and asked with difficulty. Why didnt I tell you? His name is fan fan. Hes five and a half years old this year.Fan Yu thought that she was just purely curious about fan fan, so he opened his thin lips slightly. Qiao yuanfei swallowed her saliva. She wanted to say something more, but Xiao Liuliu had already pestered her and wanted to eat the dumplings. The little glutinous rice ball had been nagging all day. She was really hungry. Seeing that they had been talking and had forgotten about the dumplings, she instantly became anxious. Ill go make the dumplings for them first. Qiao Yuanfei turned around in a daze and walked mechanically into the kitchen. Her mind was full of question marks. Why did the baby who was supposed to be abroad return to the country alone. Didnt Zhuo Liye go to pick up the baby personally? How could he not know that the baby was in the country. The baby did not know Fan Yu at all. Why would he be here with fan Yu. Also, if Fan Yu knew the babys identity.. Miss Qiao, do you need help? The Butler walked into the kitchen and saw Qiao yuanfei staring nkly at a pile of ingredients. He asked worriedly. No, theres no need... I can do it myself. Qiao yuanfei shook off the messy thoughts in her head and calmed herself down. She first made dumplings for them. It was quite a coincidence. Fan Yu liked to eat dumplings with the same fillings as fan fan. Xiao Liuliu was not picky about food and everything tasted delicious. Qiao yuanfei swiftly wrapped the dumplings and began to boil them. Soon, four bowls of steaming hot soup dumplings were out of the pot. The skin was thin and the fillings were thick. The bone soup was prepared beforehand and the soup was rich. It was apanied by a few vegetable hearts. It looked beautiful, fragrant, and tasty. In the dining room, Fan Yu had already brought two small dumplings and sat in a row when he smelled the fragrance. He tied the napkins for them one by one. As soon as he heard Qiao yuanfei say that the dumplings were ready, he immediately asked the butler to go in and help carry the dumplings. When Qiao Yuanfei came out to sit down and ced a bowl of dumplings in front of him, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Actually, Im not very hungry. It was Xiao Liuliu who insisted on eating the dumplings you made. However, since youve already cooked my portion, Ill force myself to eat a little more. ... Qiao yuanfei nced at him but did not say anything. She quietly ced two small bowls of dumplings in front of fan fan and Xiao Liuliu, reminding them to eat slowly since it was hot. Xiao Liuliu anxiously scooped up one of the dumplings and blew at it with her small mouth. It was too hot to eat, so she looked at the empty space and ridiculed fan Yu. Papa Fan Yu is just like my papa, he mes everything on Xiao Liuliu, unlike Xiao Liuliu and little brother, who say they like it just because they like it. ... Do you dare to say that you dont like Aunties dumplings? Do you not like Auntie? Do you really not like it? ... The corners of Fan Yus mouth twitched, and he was speechless. Fortunately, Little six-six now had a little brother, so his attention was quickly diverted. With a small spoon in his mouth, he stared at fan fan with sparkling eyes. Little brother, have a taste of my aunts dumplings. They are definitely better than your mothers! ... Little six-six isnt lying. My pretty aunt is very pretty, right? ... Fan fan drank a mouthful of soup and drooped down, not daring to reply. Chapter 1962

Chapter 1962: This Is... Her Son? (8)

He thought about it, but it seemed impolite not to answer, so he could only raise his head and reply. My mothers dumplings are as delicious as this. My mother is also very beautiful! ... When Xiao Liuliu heard what he said, she immediately felt that her beautiful aunt was being outdone. She pouted and ced her hands on her waist. He unleashed his ultimate move. My beautiful aunt can give birth to a baby brother with my father, Fan Yu. Can your mother do it? My mother...fan fan choked and paused. Can she give birth to a baby brother for you? PFFT C PFFT C Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei couldnt hold it in at the same time and immediately spat it out. Fan Yu was because of the childish words of the two children, and Qiao Yuanfei was because she was nervous. If they continued to argue, if fan fan could not hold it in and asked her and fan Yu to give little six a little brother, she was afraid that she would vomit blood on the spot.. The dumplings are no longer so hot. Hurry up and eat something. Qiao Yuanfei did not wait for Fan Yu to speak and immediately stopped the topic for them. Fan Fan had never had a father since he was young, so he matured very early. He was always like a little adult, obedient, sensible, and considerate. Only when it came to her, fan fan would be very childish. No matter what, they had to fight to win or lose. He hadpletely forgotten that he and little six were talking about the same person.. Fortunately, Little Six was easy to coax. When she heard that there was a little brother, she thought about it and seemed to feel that she was not at a disadvantage. She nodded. Little brother it is, as long as you can bring him home to raise ~ After discussing the issue of giving birth, fan fan and Xiao Liuliu could finally eat dumplings together in harmony. Fan Yu saw that Qiao Yuanfei seemed to be very nervous, and her body was very tense. He intentionally or unintentionally found a topic to talk about to ease the atmosphere. But he had already told Qiao yuanfei that he didnt want to see her again, so he naturally couldnt talk to her. As for Xiao Liuliu... Xiao Liuliu had better not say anything. The only one left was fan fan. Fan fan, its already been two days. Have you decided if you want to contact your mother? I can send you to find her. Cough Cough Cough! Qiao yuanfei, who was eating dumplings, suddenly coughed. She reached out to pick up the cup beside her. She was too anxious, so she picked up fan Yus Cup and gulped it down. When she put down the cup, she realized that she had drunk wrongly. It was not right to return it to him, nor was it right to not return it.. Ill go wash it for you. Qiao yuanfei held the Cup and was about to get up when fan Yu took the cup from her hand and handed it to the butler. He asked the butler to pour him another cup of water. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao Yuanfei sat down embarrassedly and continued to eat the dumplings with her head lowered. Fan Yu was still Chattingwith fan fan fan. If you dont want to find her so soon, you can tell me your mothers name first. Ill help you find out about her situation. My mother...fan fan lowered his head and silently took a sip of the soup. From the corner of his eye, he stole a nce at Qiao yuanfei. My mother already knows that Im back. Shelle to pick me up tomorrow. Is that so? Fan Yu was startled, but he immediately felt relieved. However, he felt an inexplicable reluctance to part with her. His thin lips parted slightly. What Time Tomorrow? I want to meet her, or I want her to tell me her address. Ill personally send you there. He was very curious about what kind of woman could raise a child like fan fan. ... Fan Fan did not dare to speak, and stole another nce at Qiao yuanfei. Xiao Liuliu, who was buried in the dumplings, raised his head when he heard fan fan was about to leave. His big eyes blinked. He licked his little mouth. Xiao Liuliu is going to little brothers house to eat the dumplings that little brother and mother made! Bang C Qiao yuanfei fell off the chair! Chapter 1963

Chapter 1963: This Is... Her Son? (9)

Fan Yu was stunned for a second. His expression changed slightly. He put down his chopsticks and stood up. He bent down and carried her up. Fan Fan, who was beside her, quickly slid down from his chair and ran up to her worriedly. His small mouth opened and almost shouted out. Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and quickly stood up by herself. Whats going on? You Cant even sit properly? Fan Yu raised an eyebrow and looked suspiciously at Qiao yuanfei, who seemed to be all out of sorts today. Qiao Yuanfeis attention was entirely on fan fan fan. She had been using her eyes tofort him that he was fine so that the little guy would not lose his cool. Fan Yu noticed that her gaze had been fixed on fan fan fan and thought that she finally cared that fan fans temperament was simr to hers. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up slightly. After confirming that she was fine, he gently released his grip and turned around to carry fan fan up, cing him on hisp. He pinched fan fan fans little face. He looks a lot like me, doesnt he? Tell me, do you think he has anything to do with me? ... The moment Qiao Yuanfei saw fan fan fan in his arms, she held her breath. When she heard what he said, her pupils constricted even more. She wanted to say something, but she couldnt say a single word. Fan Yu took her reaction as a sign of concern. The smile on his face became more obvious, and his attitude towards fan fan became more gentle. His big hand stroked his short hair lovingly, and he lowered his head to ask him if he was full.. The whole set of movements was smooth and fluid. It was as if he was a truly loving father. Qiao Yuanfei waspletely stunned. Fan Fan was also staring nkly at fan Yu, who was suddenly about to feed him dumplings. Uncle Fan... Fan Yu did not give him the chance to speak as he fed him a dumpling. His thin lips parted slightly. Actually, you can call me daddy just like Xiao Liuliu. Fan Fan:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Xiao Liuliu:? ? ? Xiao Liuliu: Father Fan Yu, why did you steal Xiao Liulius little brother? Dont talk too much during dinner. Fan Yu gestured for the butler to serve another bowl of dumplings to Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu rubbed her round tummy and shouted that she was full, but no one paid any attention to her. Faced with the temptation of a bowl of dumplings, she lowered her head and continued eating. Finally, no one disturbed her performance. Fan Yu took a look at Qiao yuanfei, who was in a bad mood, and continued to work hard. He raised his head and asked Qiao Yuanfei. Why arent you saying anything? Dont you think that fan fan is very simr to me? ... Qiao yuanfei could not reply. Little six-six had just swallowed a small dumpling when he raised his head andined. Father Fan Yu himself said that we cant talk while eating, and he kept talking to Aunty. Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei seized the opportunity and went forward to feed little six the dumplings. She only stopped when Xiao Liuliu was so full that she couldnt eat anymore. She was ready to take the two children for a walk in the courtyard. Just as she stood up, Fan Yu stopped her. Ask the butler to take them out to y. Go and make some dumplings. Otherwise, the two children will want to eat again tomorrow. Are you nning toe over again? Fan Yus reason was very reasonable. Qiao yuanfei thought carefully and also felt that it made sense. Although she really wanted to say that fan fan would not be here tomorrow. But when she met Fan Yus scrutinizing gaze, she still held back and did not say anything. She turned around and went into the kitchen. Fan Yu followed her in. He leaned against the door and watched her put on the apron. Dont say that Im abusing you. Im standing right here. If you need help, just say it. ... Qiao Yuanfei did not say a word. She quietly processed the ingredients. All she could think about was how fan fan met Fan Yu. Chapter 1964 - This Is... Her Son? (10)

Chapter 1964: This Is... Her Son? (10)

Fan Yu had asked her a few questions just now. Did he guess something? Should she say it.. In a trance, a burning gaze was fixed on her. She could not even wrap the dumplings. She raised her head subconsciously. Fan Yu did not avoid her gaze and looked at her unexpectedly. Qiao Yuanfeis heart skipped a beat. Whats Wrong? Fan Yu stepped forward and stood behind her. He lowered his head and looked at the ingredients in front of her. After a few nces, there was no problem. He then lowered his eyes and nced at Qiao Yuanfei who was stunned. Qiao Yuanfeis body was a little stiff because of his sudden approach. She wanted to say that she was fine, but Fan Yus arms had already passed through her waist. He picked up the ingredients in front of her and asked her. Is this ca Lily? Yes. Qiao yuanfei nodded. Her mind had already started to empty. The distance between the two of them was too close. Her breath was filled with the faint smell of mint on his body. Moreover, the posture they were in now looked like he was hugging her from behind.. It was so intimate that it was like a young couple studying how to cook in the kitchen. However, the culprit seemed to be unable to feel anything as he picked up a piece of carrot and asked her. Can I have one? Sure. Qiao yuanfei answered every question. It was apletely instinctive reaction. Her mind was already unable to think. If she could still think, she might have realized that fan yu would definitely know such simplemon sense. He was deliberately flirting with her. Looking at her at a loss.. Her warm eyes were full of smiles. She was very satisfied with her influence. Seeing that she was still in a daze, she even rolled up her sleeves to help. Under Qiao Yuanfeis guidance, she tried to make two extremely ugly dumplings and gave up decisively. With one hand on the table, she leaned against the edge of the table. Her gaze was gentle as she looked at Qiao yuanfei who was making dumplings for him. Her breath was like a charm. Its So Pretty. ...Qiao Yuanfei looked up at him with a nk expression. The corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile, and his thin lips parted slightly. I said dumplings. Qiao Yuanfei:... He had better not speak. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to resist using raw dumplings to gag him! Qiao yuanfei usually wrapped dumplings very quickly, but with fan yu around today, she wrapped dozens of dumplings and forcefully wrapped them for a few hours. By the time they came out of the kitchen, fan fan and Xiao Liuliu were already asleep. Qiao Yuanfei originally wanted to go upstairs to see the two children, but she was worried that fan Yu would notice, so she hesitated for a few seconds, picked up her bag, and prepared to leave. Her mind was a little messy at the moment. There were many things that she needed to go back and rify first. When she reached the door, she saw Fan Yus handsome figure. He was already facing the moonlight, standing tall and proud. His long fingers were well-defined, and he was carrying a bunch of car keys. When he saw here out, he opened his mouth faintly. Its gettingte. Ill send you back. I drove my own car here... Qiao Yuanfei had just opened her mouth when she immediately noticed that the car she had parked in the courtyard seemed to have disappeared. Just as she was in a daze, Fan Yu had already walked up to her with one hand in his pocket. The Butler told me just now that a car had a t tire. He has already sent it to the repair shop. So Its Your Car? Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Yu nced at the watch on his wrist and raised his eyebrows. Its gettingte. If you go out and take a taxi now, Im afraid youll have to wait for a long time. Follow me. After saying that, he turned around and walked to his sports car first. Chapter 1965 - This Is... Her Son? (11)

Chapter 1965: This Is... Her Son? (11)

Qiao Yuanfei could only follow behind him. After getting into the car, she fastened her seatbelt. Seeing that he was looking at her, she hurriedly thanked him. Fan Yus gentle eyes flickered slightly as he stared at the uneasy Qiao Yuanfei. His gaze deepened slightly. He suddenly opened his mouth. You seem to be very nervous when you see me. Could it be that youve done something to let me down? ... Qiao Yuanfei was so nervous that she almost bit her tongue. Both of her hands were tightly clutching the bag in her hands. After hesitating for a long time, she suddenly opened her mouth. Do you still remember what happened when you were young? When I was young? Why are you suddenly asking about this?Fan Yu nced at her with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Then, he smiled faintly. I remember, but I dont remember much. He had often moved to different ces when he was young, so he really did not remember many things. The only thing that he really remembered was the time when he had met Nian Xiaomu. They were childhood sweethearts, and they had no guesses. That was the most beautiful time in his memory. It had be his only obsession for many years after that. Why did she ask about this all of a sudden? Was it because of fan fan? The gossip that Fan Yu had seen on thepanys intr shed across his mind. Because of fan fans appearance, many people dug deep into his past scandals and guessed who the childs mother was. Some of them even mentioned Nian Xiaomu. Especially since Xiao Liuliu was still being raised by him. Seeing how close the two children were, there was even a rumor that fan fan and Xiao Liuliu were half-siblings. Did she believe such a rumor? When you were young, do you remember... who was it? What I meant was that it was a stranger who left a deep impression on you. Qiao Yuanfei looked ahead and tried her best to speak in a rxed tone. It was as if they were chatting. No,fan yu answered without hesitation and looked at her deeply. It was as if he was wondering why she would ask such a strange question. They were already strangers. How could he have a deep impression of her. Qiao yuanfei licked her lips and said. Actually, it might not be when you were very young. What if you were a little older? For example, when you were almost an adult, did you not have a deep impression of anyone? Yes. Fan Yu held the steering wheel with one hand and put his other hand in gear, increasing his speed. He opened his mouth casually. At that time, I was looking for someone, someone very important to me, but she was not a stranger. ... Qiao yuanfei bit her lip, wanting to ask who he was. Before she could ask, the car suddenly came to a screeching halt. Her entire body leaned forward. Just as she stabilized herself, she saw a red light ahead. Fan Yu seemed to be a little distracted and almost ran a red light. What did he remember just now? Qiao Yuanfei did not dare to ask. The small ident just now had left a lingering fear in her heart. The entire journey was exceptionally quiet. Soon, Fan Yu sent her to the Qiao familys vi. Thank you. Qiao yuanfei thanked him and wanted to push open the car door and get out. She pushed the door open and realized that it was locked. Fan Yu was sitting in the drivers seat. He had no intention of letting her get out of the car. There are reporters. He suddenly opened his mouth. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? Dont move. Youll be photographed. As Fan Yu spoke, an arm suddenly grabbed Qiao Yuanfeis head and pulled her into his embrace. He let her face lean against his chest. Qiao Yuanfeis seatbelt had been untied. Her body was almost pressed against his chest because fan yu exerted force with his arm. Chapter 1966 - This Is... Her Son? (12)

Chapter 1966: This Is... Her Son? (12)

His heart was beating beside his ears. His breath was filled with the familiar scent. Qiao Yuanfei was too nervous just now. Her hand subconsciously supported his thigh, as if she could hear him gasping. Her face was red as she apologized. Fortunately, Fan Yu did not care. He just held her arm and did not let go for a long time. Qiao yuanfei gradually came back to her senses and turned her head to look outside the car. It was pitch ck and nothing could be seen. She was just about to raise her head when fan Yu pressed her head down. He told her not to move. The reporters havent left yet?Qiao yuanfei asked carefully. Her voice was very low. Yes, they havent left. Fan Yu held her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other, holding her whole body in his arms. He narrowed his eyes slightly and answered without even looking out of the window. Qiao Yuanfei did not suspect him. When she heard him say that the reporters had not left, she was afraid of causing trouble for him. She kept leaning on his chest and did not dare to move. At first, her body was tense. Later, when she smelled his scent, her body unconsciously rxed. After an unknown amount of time, Qiao Yuanfei, who had been tired for a whole day, gradually could not take it anymore. Her eyelids were stuck together and she fell asleep unknowingly.. The sound of even breathing could be heard by her ears. Fan Yu hugged her arm and silently tightened it. He lowered his eyes and stared at the person who was sleeping in his arms. She had only left his vi for a few days, and he actually felt as if a long time had passed. If he asked Xiao Liuliu to call her today, she was really prepared not toe and look for him again, right? A womans heart was really ruthless! Fan Yus fingers slid across her eyes and brows. The question that she had asked just now popped up in his mind. He had always been unwilling to think about what he was thinking about Nian Xiaomu now. It was only when she had unintentionally brought up his childhood that he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of relief. To his surprise, he realized that the unwillingness that he had thought would be buried in his heart for the rest of his life had disappeared without a trace. What he wanted now... was someone else. HMM... Qiao Yuanfei had slept on his body for a long time. Her shoulders were a little numb, and her body consciously changed directions. Her cheek rubbed against his chest. She took the initiative to reach out and wrap her arms around his waist. Fan Yus eyes deepened. He took a deep breath. He tried his best to calm his emotions. He lifted his hand slightly and untied her hair band. Her long ck hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall. It made her fair cheeks look exceptionally small. Outside the window, the moonlight was quiet. In the car, it was so quiet that there was only the sound of two peoples shallow breathing. If only time could stay at this moment forever, how great would it be.. Buzz Buzz C Her phone rang. It was Qiao Yuanfeis phone. Fan Yu was about to hang up the phone for her when Qiao Yuanfei woke up. Squinting her eyes, she instinctively took out her phone from her bag. She picked it up. Fan Yu saw that she had woken up and cursed in his heart. Just as he was depressed, he suddenly heard a mans voiceing from her phone. His nerves suddenly froze! His dark eyes stared at Qiao Yuanfei who was on the phone. ... Fay, where are you now? I have something to tell you.It was Zhuo Liyes voice. Others might not be able to tell, but Qiao Yuanfei could tell the moment she heard it. Her sleepiness disappeared in an instant. The first thing that came to her mind was to ask him about fan fan. The next second, she realized that she was still in fan Yus car. She nced sideways and found that she was still lying on Fan Yus body. One of her arms was even wrapped around his waist.. Fan Yu could hear every word that came out of her phone. Zhuo Liye, on the other hand, did not know and continued to speak.. Chapter 1967 - This Is... Her Son? (13)

Chapter 1967: This Is... Her Son? (13)

Fay, the Qiao familys matter hase to an end. Its time for you toe back. Do you remember what I Told You? When youre done with your matters, I have something to tell you. Its about our future. Zhuo Liyes voice was low. He was a very disciplined and self-controlled person. He did not usually chat with Qiao yuanfei, nor would he call her sote at night. His tone was still so serious. For some reason, Qiao Yuanfei felt that he had been drinking. Just as she was about to ask him if something had happened, Fan Yu had already taken the phone from her hand and hung up for her. When he met her astonished gaze, he had an expression that said he had no idea what he had just done. Im sorry, I pressed the wrong number. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? Qiao Yuanfei was hesitating whether she should call Zhuo Liye back when fan yus finger pressed the Offbutton. He identally Pressed the wrong numberand turned off the phone for her. Its already sote, yet he still called you. Who Is this person? He was intentionally or unintentionally testing her. There was a hint of wariness in his eyes. He had heard it clearly on the phone just now. It seemed like the other party was going to confess? From the looks of it, he was a guy who had waited for a long time. He was waiting for her to return.. The person who called her Fay was her friend abroad. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He suddenly realized that he did not seem to know much about her friendship abroad. A friend. Qiao Yuanfei was still a little dazed from the moment she woke up to the moment fan yu hung up the phone. She realized that she had actually fallen asleep in his arms. Even her hair was scattered from her sleep. She sat up awkwardly. She reached out to tidy up her hair. Just as she was struggling to find her headband, she realized that her headband was wrapped around fan Yus wrist. Meeting her gaze, he raised his hand calmly. His thin lips parted slightly. You fell asleep just now and dropped it on the ground. I picked it up casually. Do you want to use it now? Without waiting for Qiao Yuanfei to reply, he continued to say, Ill help you.. Then, he pulled her back in front of him, pulled up her long hair with his fingers, and tied it up again. His technique did not seem like it was the first time he tied up a girls hair. Qiao yuanfei could not help but ask. Do you often tie a girls hair? Fan Yu raised his eyebrows and swept a nce at the concerned expression on her face. The corners of his mouth curled up. Xiao Liuliu is still a child. Dont bother with her. Qiao Yuanfei:... How could she have forgotten that it was fan yu who had been taking care of Xiao Liuliu. Fan Yu doted on his daughter so much. It was normal for him to learn how to tie Xiao Liulius hair for Xiao Liuliu. After hearing what he said, she suddenly felt that something was strange. It was as if she was jealous of Xiao Liuliu. I didnt mean that. I just... Fan Yu: Its okay. Theres no need to exin. I know that its not because you care about me. Youre also jealous. Youre just asking casually. Qiao Yuanfei:... She could finally hear that he was deliberately teasing her. Qiao Yuanfeis face still turned red. Seeing that he did not mention anything about the reporters anymore, she guessed that the reporters had already left. She reached out her hand and was about to push open the car door. Ill send you in. Fan Yu opened the car door at the same time and stepped out of the car with his long legs. Very soon, he went around to the front passenger seat and opened the car door for her. He reached out a hand like a gentleman and held her hand as they got out of the car. Qiao yuanfei tidied up her wrinkled clothes and nced at the Qiao familys vi with the lights still on. I can go in by myself. Its toote. If you go in like this, if your uncle asks, youll have to exin. Its too troublesome. Chapter 1968 - This Is... Her Son? (14)

Chapter 1968: This Is... Her Son? (14)

Fan Yu held her hand and pulled her inside. Qiao Yuanfei didnte back to her senses for a moment and followed his footsteps in a daze. When they were almost at the door, she looked at his tall and straight figure in front of her and suddenly realized that if they went in together, wouldnt it be easier for people to misunderstand? When that time came, she would have to exin even more things.. Fan Yu... Qiao Yuanfei was about to speak when he reached out and pressed the doorbell. The Qiao familys butler quickly came out to open the door. When he saw Fan Yu, he was immediately stunned. Fan, young master fan... Young miss... The Butler was barely able to speak normally one second ago, but when he saw fan yu holding Qiao Yuanfeis hand in the next second, he was stunned on the spot. He could not utter a single word. He opened his mouth a few times but eventually shut it in embarrassment. Xie Yuns voice came from the living room. Butler, who is it? Why did you open the door for so long? Is Yuan Chuan Back? Without waiting for the Butlers reply, Xie Yun put on a coat and walked out. When he saw fan yu standing at the door, his expression was simr to the butlers. Their eyes were wide open and they were speechless. Its a little cold outside. Lets go in. Fan Yu ignored the two people in front of him and held Qiao Yuanfeis hand as they walked in. They walked all the way to the living room. He lowered his gaze and looked at Qiao yuanfei. Where is your room? ... you can send it here. I can go up by myself.Qiao yuanfei struggled to find her voice. In fact, her current state was simr to the frightened Xie Yun. Fan Yu followed her back to the Qiao familys vi and even went to her room. It felt like... They were in a rtionship. But they were clearly in an ordinary rtionship that couldnt be any purer. Im already here. Arent you going to invite me to your room?Fan Yu let go of her hand and put his hands into his pockets leisurely, looking at her with a smile. His rxed tone sounded like a joke between friends. Since he had already said so, how could qiao Yuanfei refuse. She lowered her head and walked upstairs. She walked all the way to the door of her room. Like a young girl who had brought her boyfriend home for the first time, she shyly pointed at the door in front of her. This is my room. Okay. Fan Yu walked forward and opened the door for her in a gentlemanly manner, indicating for her to go in first. Qiao Yuanfei went in. Fan Yu followed closely behind. Xie Yun and the Butler followed her upstairs with faces full of shock. In the end, they did not say a word before they were shut outside the door by Fan Yu. The two of them looked at each other in dismay. Xie Yun: Was I mistaken just now? Wasnt Qiao Yuanfei and Young Master Fans scandal just a publicity stunt? Why would young master fan personally send her back? ! ... When the Butler saw fan yu looking at Qiao Yuanfei with his own eyes, the doting smile in his eyes was still in a state of shock.. C In the room. Fan Yu stood behind the door and calmly sized up the room in front of him. Although it wasnt very big, it could be seen that the person who arranged it was very attentive. The entire room looked simple and didnt lose its warmth. There was a tablemp on the bedside with a circle ofce. It gave off the aura of a young girl. At this moment, Qiao Yuanfei was standing by the bed, looking at fan yu uneasily. She looked nervous, as if she wanted to sit down, but did not dare to. Looking at his eyes, she looked like a lost elk.. Arent you going to invite me to sit? Fan Yu walked forward and took the initiative to ask. You sit. Qiao yuanfei raised her hand mechanically and pointed at the small sofa in front of him. Qiao Yuanfeis room was not as big as his bedroom. Other than some necessary furniture, there was only a single sofa in the room. Chapter 1969 - This Is... Her Son? (15)

Chapter 1969: This Is... Her Son? (15)

Fan Yu walked forward and sat down calmly. He propped up his head with one hand and raised his eyebrows to look at her. Theres only one sofa. You have nowhere to sit. Do you want to sit on myp? Qiao Yuanfei:...! ! Im just asking casually. Its fine if you dont want to sit. Fan Yu seemed to be deliberately teasing her. He casually said the words of love. When she was at a loss, he gently moved on to the next topic. Are you usually the only one here?He asked. Yes. Qiao yuanfei nodded obediently. She did not like others to enter her room. Qiao Yuanxi used to like to go into her room and rummage through things. After being taught a lesson by her a few times, he became afraid. Gradually, no one dared to enter her room again in the Qiao familys vi. As for the people outside the Qiao familys vi, they did not even have the chance to do so. Fan Yu: So youre saying that Im the first man to enter your room? Even the person who wanted to confess on her phone did not enter her room? Fan Yus eyes were faintly filled with anticipation. The second he saw Qiao Yuanfei nod her head, his mood inexplicably became happy. In order to reward her, he kindly decided not to tease her anymore. Seeing her tired face, he stepped forward and gently grabbed her shoulder. He lowered his head and asked. Have you not taken a shower yet? ... Ill help you get your clothes. You Go take a shower first, then its time to sleep. After saying that, fan Yu turned around as if he was taking care of Xiao Liuliu. He turned around and opened her wardrobe in a familiar manner. He took out a set of pajamas from inside. Just as Qiao Yuanfei was still struggling with the question of whether he would leave or not, she suddenly caught a glimpse of his hand pulling open her underwear drawer from the corner of her eye.. Whats in here? There are so manypartments. She was shocked! She pounced forward and reached out to stop him. But it was already toote. Fan Yu had already opened the drawer. When he saw the underwear neatly ced inside, his hand paused slightly. But he was only stunned for a second. As if he had discovered something interesting, his long fingers took out a small floral underwear from inside and raised his head to ask Qiao Yuanfei. So you really have a soft spot for small floral. ... Qiao Yuanfeis mind shed through everything that had happened because of Little Floral. How she wished that she had a roll of tape in her hand at this moment so that she could go up and seal fan Yus mouth. Im going to take a shower! Qiao yuanfei, who was extremely embarrassed, could no longer look straight at fan Yu who had transformed into a demon. She rushed forward and snatched the clothes in his hands. Then, she closed the wardrobe and turned around to rush into the bathroom. She moved so quickly that she almost bumped her head against the door frame. She managed to stabilize her body and mmed the door shut. She did not realize that she could hide for a while, but she could not hide forever. The demon was still wandering in her room. He did not have the slightest sense of being a guest. He floated from her wardrobe to her dressing table. Finally, he floated to the side of her bed. She checked the room thoroughly and found nothing belonging to a man. She didnt keep anything belonging to a man either. He was in a good mood. It seemed that the man on the phone was not close to her. At best, he might be an admirer. Qiao yuanfei definitely didnt care about him. Fan Yu had checked everything, but the sound of water in the bathroom didnt stop. He stood by the bed, his dark eyes darting around as he began to make ns in his mind. Although he did not put other wild men in his eyes, there were some things that he had to take precautions against. Chapter 1970 - This Is... Her Son? (16)

Chapter 1970: This Is... Her Son? (16)

For example, creating a little Scandaland dering sovereignty. It was still very necessary. Thinking of this, Fan Yu suddenly did not want to go back tonight. But with her degree of shyness, even if she did not dare to chase him away, she would move to the guest room to sleep. So what was the point of him staying? A faint light shed across fan Yus eyes. He turned his head to take a look at her tidying up the bed. When he heard the sound of water in the bathroom stop, hey down on the bed without saying a word. He did not take off his clothes. The nket was not covered. Most of his body was still leaning against the side of the bed, as if he had fallen asleep while sitting on the bed. That was why he was lying on her bed. In order to prevent himself from being kicked out of the bed, he cleverly hugged a pillow. Half of his handsome face was buried in the pillow. Smelling the faint fragrance that belonged to her on the pillow, he almost really fell asleep. In a trance, the bathroom door opened. He braced himself, pricked up his ears, and listened to the movements around him. After waiting for a long time, the sound of footsteps came from the bathroom. Im done bathing. Qiao Yuanfei did not notice that there was an additional person on her bed. She lowered her head and walked forward. When she walked to the sofa, she realized that Fan Yu was gone. When she raised her head again, he was sleeping on her bed. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. She could not react for a full half a minute. She stared at the man who was already asleep on the bed. She walked forward and approached him. Fan Yu. Fan Yu. Fan Yu? She called out three times in a row. The person on the bed remained unmoved. It was as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. Qiao yuanfei immediately fell into a dilemma. What should she do? It was already veryte. If she did not wake him up, he would have to stay over at the Qiao Residence Tonight. But if she wanted to wake him up.. Qiao yuanfei squatted down and tried to call out a few more times. Fan Yu did not wake up. However, when she stood up and was about to give the room to him and go to sleep in the guest room, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her onto the bed! He turned around and pressed down on her! Qiao Yuanfei was so pressed down that she almost cried out. In the next second, Fan Yus head was buried into her hair. He took a deep breath. She was just about to move his head away when his thin lips suddenly brushed past her earlobe.. Qiao Yuanfei shuddered. She felt a rush of hot blood rushing to her head. But the man who was pressing down on her did not stop. An arm slid to her waist and hugged her gently. His fingertips lifted the hem of her pajamas and brushed past her smooth lower abdomen.. His fingertips were not cold, but Qiao Yuanfei felt as if she was frozen. Her entire body was trembling. Fan Yu... She wanted to tell him not to move, but her hand grabbed his wrist nervously. She raised her head and found that his eyes were tightly shut. He was still in a deep sleep. That move just now seemed to have happened by ident. Qiao Yuanfei let out a light breath and carefully moved his arm away. Then, she lifted his head and moved it to the pillow next to her. Just as she was about to get off the bed, one of his legs pressed against her body again, preventing her from moving. His thin lips moved. His voice was deep and seductive. Xiao Liuliu, sleep well and dont move. ... Qiao Yuanfei looked up at him in astonishment. So, he really didnt take advantage of her on purpose. Did he think that she was Xiao Liuliu? Thats right, he was fan Yu. Many women had taken the initiative to climb into his bed. If he wanted a woman, he didnt need to do anything. With a flick of his finger, many people would rush up to him. She actually did not need to avoid suspicion on purpose.. Just as Qiao Yuanfei was lost in her thoughts, Fan Yu suddenly turned around. His thin lips coincidentallynded on hers.. Chapter 1971 - If this isn’t the Devil... (1)

Chapter 1971: If this isnt the Devil... (1)

Its not a coincidence, its a real kiss. If you ask Qiao Yuanfei how she knew, its because the next second she was in a daze, the bright lights in the room suddenly went out with a PAsound. It was definitely not a circuit breaker, because from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the hand on the bedside switch. It belonged to Fan Yus hand! The night was dark. It was quiet outside the window. Thepletely dark environment would magnify every single detail. Qiao Yuanfeis mind was nk. She instinctively wanted to push away the person leaning on her body, but Fan Yu had already flipped over and pressed down on her. He deepened the kiss just now. Wu! At this moment, he seemed to have changed into a different person. Domineering, Domineering, and untouchable. He didnt even give her a chance to refuse or protest. Attacking the city inch by inch.. Qiao Yuanfei had lived abroad alone for so many years, so she was quite skilled. She thought that she was more than enough to deal with one or two perverts. But at this moment, facing fan Yu, who had suddenly changed his appearance, she waspletely in a state of shock for the first half of the sentence. She hadpletely forgotten how she should react. And her shyness hadpletely stimted fan yu. Originally, he just wanted to tease her and take the opportunity to hug her to sleep. It would be best if there was another scandal tomorrow, saying that he stayed in her room and that their rtionship was confirmed or something like that.. It didnt matter if the reporters took pictures or not, he could create a scandal by himself. But now, he was wholeheartedly trying to be a devil. He wanted to make Scandalsinto Facts.. Fan Yu increased the pressure on her and easily unbuttoned her pajamas. Qiao Yuanfei was at a loss at first, but in the end, she waspletely under his control and had no way to fight back. She only felt that everything in front of her was like a dream. Fan Yu, who had always been elegant like Prince Charming, had be a devil at this moment. Men seemed to be self-taught in certain aspects. Fan Yu was very good at flirting. In the darkness, Qiao Yuanfei was so flirtatious that she was dizzy and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Just as she was about to be torn apart and eaten, the door suddenly rang. Xie Yuns voice was heard outside the door. Feifei, are you asleep? Why didnt you turn off the lights when young master fan came out? Are You Guys Alright? Xie Yuns voice was very loud, as if he wanted to wake up the entire vi. Qiao Yuanfei snapped back to her senses and pushed fan yu away, sitting up from the bed. She lowered her head nervously and tidied up her clothes. Fan Yu was still lying beside her. His arms were empty, and he had one hand on the pillow. A few buttons on his shirt popped open. His chest was open, and he looked at the door with a dark expression. He couldnt havee earlier, but he had toe at this time. Did this Xie Yune specially to go against him? It seemed that he was about to seed. Perhaps when he woke up, he could still ask Qiao Yuanfei to take responsibility for him under the pretext that he was in a daze the next day and didnt know what had happened.. It was fine now. There was no hope for him to take responsibility. He was afraid that he would have to exin to her what he wanted to do to herter. Outside the door, Xie Yun continued to shout. In just a few short minutes, everyone in the vi woke up. They all thought that something big had happened and gathered at the door of Qiao Yuanxis room. Qiao Yuanxi was still rubbing his eyes,ining that he had been woken up. Mom, when did you be so concerned about her? Thest time she caused me to get beaten up, my wounds are still not healed! What do you know? Shut Up! Chapter 1972 - If this isn’t the Devil... (2)

Chapter 1972: If this isnt the Devil... (2)

Xie Yun red at his daughter and continued to knock on the door. Until Qiao Yuanfei came out to open the door. Once the door opened, Xie Yun anxiously wanted to squeeze in. Qiao Yuanfei grabbed the doorknob with one hand and only opened the door a crack, not letting her in. The flush on her cheeks did not fade for a moment. But her face had already darkened. Whats the matter? Auntie is just concerned about you. Seeing that youve brought your friends back, she wanted to ask if you two would like to have some supper,Xie Yun said as heboriously nced into Qiao Yuanfeis room. He secretly thought to himself, Qiao Yuanfei is really good at tricks. She actually managed to trick young master fan into going home. The two of them were locked in the room, talking about visiting the room. This man and woman were alone. If they were to visit the back of the room, they would probably have to visit other people. If they were to really let Qiao Yuanfei and young master fan be together, would they still have a ce to stand in the future? No matter what she said tonight, she could not let Qiao Yuanfei and young master fan be alone in the same room. If it really did not work out, even if she revealed her identity as the mistress of the Qiao family and risked offending young master fan, she could not let him be together with Qiao Yuanfei! Theres no need. Qiao yuanfei rejected him very straightforwardly. The way she blocked the door, it seemed that she did not want fan Yu to have any contact with the Qiao family. In reality, she was afraid that everyone would see fan Yus appearance. Fan Yus clothes were half-undressed, revealing his clean chest as hey on her bed. He supported his head with one hand and narrowed his eyes. When he heard the movement outside the door, he did not sit up nor did he have any intention of putting on his clothes. She justid there leisurely.. He was leisurely, and Qiao Yuanfeis heart was on the verge of death. If anyone were toe in and see him like this, they would be able to imagine what had just happened to them. Even if they jumped into the Yellow River, they would not be able to clear their names. Qiao Yuanfei was stalling for time while hinting at him to get up quickly with her eyes. Fan Yu, on the other hand, did not react at all as if he was blind. No, he did react. He just changed to a sexier and more seductive position andy on her bed. Qiao Yuanfei:... Outside the door, Xie Yun was still determined to cause destruction. In her eyes, Fan Yu must have been bewitched by Qiao Yuanfei for a moment. As long as he did not give them the chance to be alone, Fan Yu would not be captured by Qiao Yuanfei. Feifei, young master fans status is noble. Its rare for him toe to our Qiao family. If you let people stay in your own room like this, if word gets out, people will say that we did not treat you well. ... Even if young master fan doesnt mind, Peoples words are terrible. You guys are unmarried. If word gets out, young master fan will marry you!Xie Yun deliberately emphasized those two words. One had to know that even if Qiao Yuanfei was the biggest shareholder of the Qiao Corporation, to the fan family, she was just a Small family. In addition, her parents had both died. How could fan Yus parents ept such a woman as their daughter-inw? It was just for fun. When it came to marriage, one man would probably run faster than the other. What nonsense are you talking about? I dont have anything with Fan Yu. Qiao yuanfei looked at Xie Yun with annoyance. Just as she was about to close the door, Xie Yun suddenly became fierce and forcefully pushed the door open. He rushed in. Young master fan, you must not be fooled by Qiao Yuanfeis appearance. She must have set you up to have sex with her tonight and then forced you to be responsible for her... Xie Yun had not even finished speaking when he was shocked by the scene in front of him! Chapter 1973 - If this isn’t the devil... (3)

Chapter 1973: If this isnt the devil... (3)

Fan Yu slowly sat up from the bed. Seeing that there were other people in the room, he stretched out his hand and tidied up his shirt as if he disliked it. He frowned and nced at Xie Yun. He stood up from the bed. The moment he stood up, he was afraid that people wouldnt notice the mess on the bed, so he even took a look. This time, it was not only Xie Yun who saw it. The other people who followed behind also saw it. Xie Yun was even more certain of Qiao Yuanfeis thoughts. He was certain that she wanted to take the opportunity to pounce on Fan Yu and force him to take responsibility. He smiled coldly. Alright, everyone saw it. Qiao yuanfei, exin yourself. Young master fan came to Our House as a guest. What did you do to him? When the people around them heard Xie Yuns words, they all looked at Qiao Yuanfei at the same time. Their eyes were filled with contempt. Qiao Yuanxi was worried that he wouldnt have the chance to nder Qiao yuanfei. If he didnt take revenge now, when would he do it? Young master fan, its already sote. If it were any other decent girl, she wouldnt have left a man in her room. You have to be careful, dont fall into her trap! Have you said enough? This is my room. If youve said enough, Get Out! Qiao Yuanfei was tired of the Qiao familys mother and daughters tricks. If they didnt leave, they would call for bodyguards. Wait. Fan Yu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth. He walked in front of the Qiao familys mother and daughter. You said just now that Qiao Yuanfei wanted to set me up? No one expected fan yu to speak. Qiao Yuanfei did not expect it either. Hearing his words, she was momentarily stunned. Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxi thought that Fan Yu had believed their words and were extremely excited. They nodded their heads vigorously. Thats right, thats right! Young Master Fan, you have a noble status and are a humble gentleman. How would you know that people are evil? Some women would do anything for money, fame and Fortune! Thats right, thats right! Its just one night of sleep and you can marry into a wealthy family. Young master fan is such a handsome and handsome man. Who wouldnt rush to do such a good thing? The mother and daughter chimed in as if they had seen Qiao Yuanfei prepare to scheme against fan Yu with their own eyes. Qiao yuanfei furrowed her brows. Just as she was about to say something, Fan Yu had already walked up to her. Blocking in front of her, he opened his mouth indifferently. After talking for so long, you guys still havent exined clearly. What exactly is she trying to scheme against me? Of course its... Qiao Yuanxi was about to say something before she could say anything, but she blushed and retreated back. She said in a sweet voice. Young master fan is so bad. To make someone say something like this directly, its really embarrassing. ... Qiao yuanfei was about to vomit. It was hard for Fan Yu to hear her without blushing or panting. Did he really believe Qiao Yuanxis words and think that she was deliberately trying to seduce him? She was clearly the one who had suffered the loss just now.. Young master fan, Xixi is too embarrassed to say it. I will answer on her behalf! Xie Yun squeezed to the front and purposely said loudly in front of everyone. Qiao Yuanfei is trying to trick you into having sex with her so that you will be responsible for her! The best evidence is that she intentionally left you in her room. In the Qiao familys vi, besides Qiao Fangfeng and his family of four, there were also the housekeeper, servants, and bodyguards. Once Xie Yun said this, regardless of whether it was true or not, once word got out, everyone would assume that Qiao Yuanfei intentionally seduced fan Yu and that she was a woman who relied on her body to climb up the socialdder. The nder of such a rumor was fatal to a girl! If Fan Yu were to get angry because of this and leave, it would be even more perfect! Xie Yun thought happily in his heart. After waiting for a long time, Fan Yu did not get angry. He raised his head in surprise. Chapter 1974 - If this isn’t the devil... (4)

Chapter 1974: If this isnt the devil... (4)

Dont men care about being ndered and used. Do they care about being plotted against by a woman? Especially for someone of Fan Yus status, if he found out that he was being deliberately approached by a woman, he would probably fly into a rage and want to tear her into pieces. Why did Fan Yu look like he was not angry, but rather, he seemed to be smiling? He was really smiling. Unlike his usual calm and gentle smile, there was a hint of evil in the corners of his mouth at this moment. He turned around and looked at Qiao yuanfei behind him, his thin lips slightly parted. I heard that youre trying to seduce me? Qiao Yuanfei:... Actually, theres no need to go through so much trouble. Even if you dont seduce me, Im willing to take responsibility for you. Qiao Yuanfei:... Everyone:... The p to the face came too quickly, like a tornado. Xie Yun and Qiao Yuanxis expressions werepletely stunned at this moment. It was as if they did not understand fan Yus words. One second ago, they were waiting to see Qiao Yuanfeis miserable appearance, and the next second, they were dumbstruck. What did he mean by saying that he was willing to take responsibility even if he did not seduce him. What was the difference between this and a confession? Were they for real? ! Qiao Yuanfei was also stunned. When she met Fan Yus deep eyes, for a moment, her heartbeat really quickened. When she finally reacted, he probably only saw that there were a lot of people around him. On ount of their friendship, he was deliberately protecting her reputation. After all, if word got out that fan yu might like her, it would be better than others saying that she was deliberately seducing him. But even if that was the case, her heart was still beating like thunder because of his words. Qiao yuanfei forced herself toe back to her senses and immediately chased all the people who were watching the show out. The room instantly fell silent. Only the two of them were left. After Fan Yu had used his ultimate move, he seemed to be tired and walked towards her bed. He was about to lie down on her bed again. Qiao yuanfei quickly pulled him back. Just now... you just... Qiao yuanfei held it in for a long time, but she did not have the courage to ask him why he did that to her just now. If Xie Yun had not suddenly appeared to disrupt the situation, they might have already... been doing this and that. What do you mean by this and that? Say It clearly. Fan Yu nced at her flushed face and asked intentionally with a wicked sense of humor. Qiao Yuanfei was unable to say it in the first ce, but after being teased by him, she becamepletely mute. She pulled him forcefully to prevent him from lying on her bed and pushed him out of the door. Its veryte. Since youre awake, its time for you to leave. ... Fan Yu failed to tease her and was instead chased away. He could not help but curse in his heart. However, he did not drink, nor could he pretend to be drunk and refuse to leave. Qiao Yuanfei pushed him to the door and even pushed him hard, pushing him out directly. She closed the door behind her. Fan Yu turned around and only had time to see her face that was so red that it was about to bleed. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more evil. In the room. Qiao yuanfei leaned against the door and listened for a long time. When she heard that there was no movement outside, she quietly opened the door and took a look. After confirming that fan yu had really left, she closed the door again and returned to the bed. When sheid down, her ears were filled with what he had just said. I heard that you want to seduce me? Actually, theres no need to go through so much trouble. Even if you dont seduce me, Im willing to be responsible for you. Qiao Yuanfeis mind seemed to have been emptied. After an unknown amount of time, she still had not fallen asleep. She turned over and got up, preparing to go to the balcony to get some fresh air. From the corner of her eye, she saw the cell phone on the bedside table. She suddenly thought of another more important matter. She hurriedly took the cell phone and turned it on, dialing Zhuo Liyes number! Chapter 1975 - If this isn’t the devil... (5)

Chapter 1975: If this isnt the devil... (5)

The call was picked up very quickly. Before Qiao Yuanfei could speak, Zhuo Liye had already asked worriedly. Why did you suddenly hang up and turn off your phone? I almost sent someone to the Qiao family to look for you. ... my phone is out of battery, I just charged it.Qiao yuanfei guiltily found an excuse. She really did not know how to exin her rtionship with fan Yu to Zhuo Liye. In fact, she herself could not figure out her rtionship with fan Yu. After themotion just now, her mind was in a mess. Her only thought was to ask why the baby was with Fan Yu. Fan Yu? Hearing her words, Zhuo liye paused slightly. He seemed to be very surprised as well. Then, he said softly, I thought that it would be at the Yu family Vi. I didnt expect it to be rted to Fan Yu. Realizing that Qiao Yuanfei might not understand what he said, he exined it again. This incident was a small ident. The person who took the baby away was the wife of the Yu Corporations CEO, Nian Xiaomu. She did not have any ill intentions. She only wanted to introduce the baby to her daughter and make friends with her. For this, Yu Yuehan even personally went to my house to exin it to me... Although Zhuo Liye had been abroad all this while, he was no stranger to the big families in the country. Yu Yuehans name was even more well-known. In order to prevent any misunderstandings, Yu Yuehan had gotten someone to send him a message the day he took the baby away. Later on, he personally went to his house to ensure the babys safety. He got him to make a video call with the little fe. Zhuo liye was onlypletely at ease after he was certain that the little fe wanted to leave with Nian Xiaomu on his own and was still having a good time. After all, he was the one who had watched the child grow up with his own eyes. Zhuo liye was very confident in the baby. Although the baby was young, he was very smart. Most people would be lucky if they were not deceived by him. Nian Xiaomu... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned for a moment when she heard this name. If she remembered correctly, Xiao Liulius biological mother was called Nian Xiaomu. Combined with Xiao Liulius earlier jokes.. So, the baby was the little brother that Nian Xiaomu had picked out for Xiao Liuliu and brought back to be Xiao Liulius ymate? It was because Xiao Liuliu was now in Fan Yus care that the baby was identally sent to Fan Yus side. What... What kind of fate was this. Qiao yuanfei choked for a moment. She couldnt answer for a long time. Fay, Whats wrong? Why arent you saying anything? Zhuo liye waited for a while. Seeing that the other end of the phone had been silent, he thought that she was still worried, so he continued. Ive already postponed work. Ill return to the country to pick up the baby in two days. If youre done with the Qiao familys matters, I hope that I can pick you up ande back with me. There was a hidden meaning in Zhuo Liyes words. He wanted to say something more, but he realized that Qiao yuanfei seemed to be absent-minded. He paused for a moment. He called her twice. Huh? Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and quickly patted her face. Im listening. I got it. After hanging up the phone, she sat on the bed in a daze. The thoughts in her mind were not Zhuo Liyes words, but Fan Yus. Was the baby being sent to his side by Fate? Should she tell him.. Qiao Yuanfei had just had this thought when she pushed it down again. She could not imagine how fan Yu would react if he found out about the rtionship between the baby and her. He would definitely feel that she wanted to use the baby to forcefully get involved with him. He had said early on that he would not like her. If she had told him, he would have hated her even more. Chapter 1976 - If this isn’t the devil... (6)

Chapter 1976: If this isnt the devil... (6)

She would also hate the baby.. This was something that Qiao Yuanfei could not ept. She took a deep breath andy down on the bed. After thinking carefully, she decided to think of a way to get the baby back first. C The next morning. Qiao yuanfei woke up very early because she had something on her mind. ording to the time that she had agreed with the baby yesterday, she asked her assistant to arrange for a young woman who looked unfamiliar to her to pretend to be the babys mother to pick up the baby. In order to prevent fan yu from getting suspicious, she specifically asked her assistant to arrange for an actor who had a house in the local area. If it was really necessary, she could ask fan Yu to visit the house. As long as she could sessfully fetch the baby out, it would be fine. After preparing everything, she couldnt sit still either. She washed up a little and carried her bag out the door. When she passed by the living room and saw the Qiao mother and daughter sitting in the living room, her mind suddenly recalled the good things that the two of them had donest night. Those nasty words.. But when she thought of the baby, she restrained herself first. When she received the call, she would settle the score with them! Qiao Yuanfei did not dare to call fan yu. She calcted that at this time, Xiao Liuliu should be awake. She called Fan Yus vi directly to look for Xiao Liuliu. The call had just been picked up, and she just happened to step out of the Qiao family Vis main door. Is it the butler? Its Qiao Yuanfei. is Xiao Liuliu awake... Qiao Yuanfei had just said her first sentence when her eyes suddenly shed. She was startled and raised her head to look ahead. She discovered that a reporter was taking photos of her with a camera. She subconsciously thought that because she had just taken over the Qiao Corporation, there were paparazzi secretly taking photos. But very quickly, she felt that something was wrong. There were more than one reporter lurking around, but a group of them. In the moment that she was stunned, they had already rushed up like a swarm of bees. They scrambled to take photos of her and held up the microphone to ask questions. President Xiao Qiao, have you seen the news today? Did Young Master fan really stay in your roomst night? You can be considered to have met the parents. Are you going to make it public? When will the wedding be held? I heard that youve already met the elders of the fan family. What are their attitudes towards you? When do you n to have a child... ... A bunch of questions were thrown at Qiao Yuanfei in unison. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned on the spot. She looked at the camera nkly. The expression on her face seemed to say, Who am I? Where was I? What just happened?. She had only slept alone, why did the whole world think that she was going to marry Fan Yu? And that reporter who asked when she was going to have a child with fan Yu, were you serious? Qiao Yuanfei took three steps back, her eyes wide open. After taking a few deep breaths, she lowered her head and took out her phone from her bag, opening todays news. When she saw the headline of the news, she erged the page in disbelief. [ explosive! Young master fan left the Qiao familys vite at night, suspected to be in a rtionship with the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, Qiao Yuanfei! ] There was also a photo of fan Yu walking out of the Qiao familys vi. The time shown in the photo wasst night.. In the photo, only one side of Fan Yus face was revealed. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth with an unfamiliar devilish look. Once it was announced, thements below broke 10,000 in a short ten minutes. Broke a million in an hour. Qiao yuanfei casually scrolled down and found fan Yus face powder all over. Ahhhhh! Did I, young master fan, get possessed by the devil? Its so cool to have such a wicked smile! Its over, Im in love, the kind of love thatsts forever. Chapter 1977 - If this isn’t the devil... (7)

Chapter 1977: If this isnt the devil... (7)

Live long and see the series... I never thought that when I, Fan Shao, be evil, I would actually be so flirtatious! Add one more, ahhhhh! ... The following hundreds of entries were all simr screams. After a while, someone finally remembered the main topic. So, is my Prince Charming really together with Qiao Yuanfei? I! Dont! ept! ept! ept or not, Im currently in deep despair. I weakly interjected. This youngdy is a little good-looking. Can I say that I quite like her?? At least shes an overbearing female CEO. If I, young master fan, were to find an online celebrity who only knows how to buy things, Im afraid that I would directly crash into the wall... ... A rare piece of news that acknowledged Qiao Yuanfei was drowned in the vast sea of people. The people at the back were all wailing that they had fallen out of love. They were crying their eyes out, and Qiao Yuanfei could not help but feel sad for a few seconds. By the time she realized that she was the female lead in the news, the surrounding reportersmicrophones were already squeezing onto her face, asking her to respond. Miss Qiao, youve been silent all this time. Did you acquiesce to the news on the Inte? How long have you been dating young master fan? Does it mean that the wedding date ising? Miss Qiao, did Young Master Fan Really Sleep in your roomst night? ... Qiao Yuanfei looked at the reporter in front of her in shock and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldnt say a single word. How could she exin something that she didnt even know? All she wanted to know now was how fan Yus photo of him leaving her house was taken. It was fine if it was taken, but she wasnt the only one in the Qiao familys vi. How could those reporters be so sure that fan yu was sleeping in her room? Many people knew that Qiao Yuanxi had previously fallen for Fan Yu. Now that Fan Yu hade to the Qiao familys house, if he really stayed overnight at the Qiao familys house, wouldnt Qiao Yuanxi be more suspicious than her? Many questions shed through Qiao Yuanfeis mind. In the end, there was no reasonable exnation for every question. If it was really as she had deduced, then when Fan Yu saw the news, would he misunderstand that she was the one who did it.. When Qiao Yuanfei thought of this, she subconsciously wanted to exin it clearly to the reporters. Its not what you think. Fan Yu and I are actually... Shua C Behind the crowd, a ck sports car suddenly stopped in front of the Qiao familys vi. The eye-catching exclusive license te instantly attracted everyones attention. After a few seconds, the reporters surrounding Qiao Yuanfei seemed to have suddenly woken up. With a bang, they all ran towards the ck sports car. Young Master Fan! Young master fan, did you speciallye to the Qiao familys house to pick up your fiance? Young master fan, have you met the parents of both parties? Is it convenient for you to tell us about the wedding date? ... Amidst the anticipation of the group of reporters, Fan Yu slowly pushed open the car door. Facing everyones gazes, he alighted from the car. Dressed in a white suit, he had handsome features and was as gentle as jade. The sunsses on the bridge of his nose blocked his ink-like eyes. His gaze swept through the crowd before finallynding on Qiao Yuanfei, who was standing not far away. He walked past the crowd expressionlessly and walked in front of her. He reached out to take off his sunsses and looked down at her. ... From the moment Qiao Yuanfei saw him, she waspletely dumbfounded. It was as if she could not believe that he would appear at this time.. Did he see the news ande to find her to denounce him? Chapter 1978 - If this isn’t the devil... (8)

Chapter 1978: If this isnt the devil... (8)

Qiao Yuanfei was anxious to exin and rify their rtionship with the reporters. Did you see the news on the inte? I just saw it too. I havent figured out what happened exactly, but dont worry, I will exin it to everyone... How do you exin it? Fan Yu opened his mouth calmly and asked expressionlessly. He seemed to have realized that whenever he was sullen, Qiao Yuanfeis reaction would be very nervous. When people were nervous, it was easy for their brains to short-circuit. For example, now.. When he continued to ask, Didnt Ie to the Qiao familys Vi Last Night?As long as Qiao Yuanfeis brain was not damaged, she should have denied it in front of so many reporters. However, when she met Fan Yus gaze, she actually could not say anything and just nodded nkly. Not only did Ie to the Qiao familys vi, I even sent you back to your room. I stayed in your room for a long time, right?Fan Yu asked again. Yes. Qiao Yuanfeis mind was already empty. Whatever fan yu asked now, she would react instinctively. When she saw the shocked expressions of the reporters, she snapped back to her senses and wanted to exin that nothing had happened between her and fan Yu. He only sat for a while before leaving, but no one was listening to her.. The reporters had gone crazy. They surrounded fan yu and kept asking him when they were going to get married. Would the wedding be held in China or abroad. Would it be open to the media.. Wait a minute, the question that made Qiao yuanfei almost despair. She looked at fan Yu with a pleading gaze, hoping that he would be able to rify even a single sentence. Fan Yus expression was very calm. He turned around and met the gazes of all the reporters. Just when everyone thought that he would say something, he just pulled Qiao yuanfei into the car and left. He left just like that.. Qiao Yuanfei was in a state of shock the entire time. This state continued until they arrived at Fan Yus private vi. They had not recovered from it. In front of them was fan Yu, who had been silent the entire time they had left in front of the reporters.. What was the difference between that look of his and his acquiescence? Although he had taken her away from the reporters, it was the same as saving her. But he had taken her away just like that. It was no different from being caught by the reporters when he went to pick her up. Qiao yuanfei gripped her phone tightly with both hands. She no longer had the courage to look at the news on the Inte. Now.. Probably.. Already.. She wouldnt be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.. Wait, why would fan yu suddenly go to the Qiao residence? When you called Xiao Liuliu, she was eating breakfast. I was the one who answered the call. Fan Yu grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and steadily parked the car in the garage. He nced sideways at her as if he could see her confusion, and his thin lips parted slightly. Hearing this, Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. So, he heard that she was surrounded by reporters on the phone, so he deliberately went to save her? A trace of warmth welled up in Qiao Yuanfeis heart. She couldntin anymore. But those reporters seem to have misunderstood what you said just now... HMM? Fan Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and curled the corners of his lips nonchntly. Did I say anything? I dont remember. Life is my own. I dont have to care too much about what others think. Qiao Yuanfei:... Including the misunderstanding that they were a couple, that they had met their parents, and that they were engaged? Fan Yu pushed open the car door and got out. He walked to Qiao Yuanfeis side and opened the car door for her. Youre just in time. Fan Fans family ising to pick him up today. Im worried, so its good that youreing along to take a look. Chapter 1979 - If this isn’t the devil... (9)

Chapter 1979: If this isnt the devil... (9)

Qiao Yuanfeis heart twitched. She didnt dare to tell fan Yu that the reason she went out today was actually to pick up fan fan. Just as she was worried that she had no reason toe to Fan Yus vi again and was about to ask Xiao Liuliu for help, she was surrounded by reporters. By ident, Fan Yu picked up her phone and even brought her here. Fan Yu closed the car door and took Qiao yuanfei out of the garage. In the courtyard, fan fan and Xiao Liuliu were ying together. Under the sunlight, Xiao Liuliu slightly raised her small face and smiled with her eyes curved. Fan Fan was wearing a white sportswear and a pair of small white shoes. The zipper of his coat was not zipped up, and the sunlight shone on his body, causing the metal zipper to glow with a golden light. He was a head taller than Xiao Liuliu, and the expression on his small face was serious and serious. His hands were behind his back, and he was leaning forward slightly. No one knew what Xiao Liuliu was saying. Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei walked forward curiously at the same time. As they approached, they immediately discovered that there were two baby-like dolls on the grass. Beside them were milk bottles, diapers, and small clothes... a series of baby products. Little brother likes to drink milk, so it cant be too hot. Raise your hand a little higher to feed him. You have to wear the diapers first. Little Brother is a boy, so you cant strangle him too tightly. It will hurt. The clothes are at the end. Every time little six-six helps little brother put on pants, little brother Will Blush. I dont know if hes shy, Hehe... Little Six-six put on clothes for the cloth doll on the grass and taught fan fan how to take care of the baby. He kept muttering. When the little brother learns how to take care of the baby, we can go pick up the little brother and raise him together. Xiao Liuliu misses the little brother a little. Fan Yu:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Was it not enough that she liked raising the little brother? She was even nning to form a team to raise the little brother? Aunty! When Xiao Liuliu saw Qiao yuanfei, he threw the doll in his hand aside and ran over to beg for a hug. Fan Fans eyes lit up as well. But when he saw fan yu standing beside Qiao Yuanfei, he blinked his eyes and stood on the spot cautiously. He called out. Uncle Fan, aunt. Qiao yuanfei carried Little Six-six. Fan Yu walked forward and bent down to pick fan fan up. Did you receive a call from your mother? What time will shee to pick you up? ... Fan fan nced at Qiao Yuanfei and leaned his small head on fan Yus shoulder. It was rare for him to take the initiative to hug fan fan fan, as if to say goodbye. He replied softly. Today, my mother will be here soon. After fan fan finished speaking, the Butler really rushed in from outside the main door. Young master fan, theres a woman outside who said that shes fan fans family and came specially to pick him up. Its Your Mother? Fan Yu nced sideways at fan fan. Fan fan pursed his lips and did not speak. He nced at Qiao Yuanfei again. Fan Yu noticed his gaze, but because Qiao Yuanfei was holding Xiao Liuliu in her arms, fan Yu subconsciously treated fan fans gaze as if he was looking at Xiao Liuliu. Thinking that he couldnt bear to leave Xiao Liuliu, fan yu reached out and touched his head. If youre still in City H in the future, you cane over often to y with Xiao Liuliu. Fan fan pursed his lips and said nothing. The Butler quickly brought the woman outside in. She was a young woman who was dressed rather well. She wasnt very good-looking, but she looked quite artistic. She gave people a feeling that she was quite simr to fan fan. At first nce, she did look a bit like a mother and son. But.. Fan Yu nced at the woman in front of him and felt that something was wrong. Chapter 1980 - If this isn’t the devil... (10)

Chapter 1980: If this isnt the devil... (10)

Fan Fan had sneaked back to the country to find his mother. He still remembered the first time he saw fan fan. He was so sensible that he was not like a child. He told him very seriously that he would leave when he found his mother. Fan Fans reaction was too calm.. A faint light shed in fan Yus eyes. He carried fan fan and went forward. Before fan fan fan could react, he asked, Are you fan fans mother? Im not, Im just his aunt. The youngdy smiled and replied. At the same time, she waved at fan fan. Fan fan, why arent you calling me aunt anymore? Quickly call me to let this uncle rest assured. Your mother asked me toe pick you up, we have to leave quickly. ... Fan Fan stole a nce at Qiao Yuanfei. Seeing her nod, he raised his head and called the youngdy Aunt. It wasnt his mother, it was his aunt. Qiao yuanfei had purposely changed her identity just in case. After all, if it was her mother, she would definitely know fan fan very well. If fan Yu casually asked a few questions and the other party couldnt answer them, it would be exposed in an instant. His aunt was much more normal. Her temperament was simr to his mothers, so it was normal that she did not know fan fan very well. Most importantly, fan fan was five and a half years old, he would recognize his aunt. As long as he said yes, Fan Yu should not be suspicious. The moment she heard fan fan fan call out to her, the youngdy immediately went forward and carried him from fan Yus hands. She put him down and reached out to help him tidy up his clothes. She lovingly touched his face. Alright, say goodbye to Uncle Fan and then well go home. Goodbye, Uncle Fan. Fan fan obediently raised his head to bid farewell to Fan Yu and waved his hand. When he turned his head to look at Xiao Liuliu, he also said goodbye to her. Xiao Liuliu doesnt want little brother to leave. We agreed to go to little brothers house to eat dumplings together! The little glutinous rice ball ran up and hugged fan Yus thigh coquettishly. Father Fan Yu, I dont have a Little Big Brother anymore if Little Big Brother leaves. Can you bring Xiao Liuliu to recognize the door? This way, Xiao Liuliu can often go and y with Little Big Brother in the future. Fan Yu:... Fan Yu also felt a little reluctant to part with fan fan. If possible, he also wanted to keep fan fan. Raising another child was not a problem for him. Especially since fan fan was so much like him. It gave him an indescribable feeling. Seeing that he was going to be taken away, Fan Yu also had mixed feelings. But he was not a child, so he could not act coquettishly like little six and ask for a younger brother. Seeing that fan fan was going to be taken away, he stepped forward at the right time and stopped the young woman. Im sorry, my daughter likes fan fan very much. If you dont mind, can you leave your address and contact information so that the two children can contact each other in the future? ... sure. Before the young woman came, Qiao Yuanfei had already made all the arrangements. There was also an address in City H. The young woman thought that she would be able to take fan fan away smoothly after giving the address, but fan yu still did not let her go. She turned around and instructed the butler to arrange a car. He wanted to personally send fan fan fan home. In Little Sixs words, he wanted fan fan to Recognize the door. Yes. The Butler did not know what fan Yu was thinking, but he had a vague feeling that there was something wrong. He quickly went down to arrange a car. Young master fan is too polite. We are already very sorry that fan fan fan has asked you to take care of him for so long... Can I ask, what is the name of Fan Fans father?Fan Yu suddenly asked. ... The young womans expression changed. The person who asked her to pick up the child didnt tell her this! Chapter 1981 - If this isn’t the devil... (11)

Chapter 1981: If this isnt the devil... (11)

? The young woman felt a wave of panic in her heart, but her expression remained calm. She looked as if it wasnt convenient for her to say anything. Fan Yu raised his eyebrows, and his thin lips parted slightly. Dont misunderstand. I just feel that the surname fanisntmon. Perhaps, I know fan fans father. Young master fan, the car is ready. The Butler went forward to report. Fan Yu didnt dwell on this question anymore. He picked up little six-six, held Qiao Yuanfei, who had been silent all this while, and took the lead to walk out. The young woman couldnt refuse, so she could only carry fan fan and follow. The Butler arranged for a limousine. The space for five people to sit didnt seem small. The two children could also y together. But at the same time, Fan Fan and little six both chose to stick to Qiao Yuanfei. On the other hand, the young woman who came to pick fan fan up waspletely ignored. Seeing this, Fan Yus gaze deepened. The light in his eyes was filled with a trace of suspicion. The young woman saw that he kept sizing her up and could not hold it in any longer. She coughed lightly twice and called fan fan. Fan fan raised his head to look at her, somewhat unwilling. However, after looking at Qiao Yuanfei, he still obediently walked up to the young woman and sat down with her. When they reached their destination, Fan Yu handed little six-six to Qiao Yuanfei and suddenly bent down to carry fan fan. The young womans arms were empty. Just as she was about to ask fan yu what he meant, Fan Yu opened his mouth indifferently. Ill carry fan fan so that you can lead the way. ... The young woman did not dare to question fan Yu and could only walk in front. She brought them to a small district in the city, the sixth floor of building No. 8. The sixth floor was the top floor. It had a double structure and was two stories tall. The area was not small and there were five rooms in total. There was a living room and a balcony on the upper and lower floors. It was clean and tidy and the decorations were warm. There were also many toys in the childrens room, all toys that boys liked to y with. Although this ce could not bepared to Fan Yus vi, the conditions were not bad at all. It was in line with the feeling that fan fan gave off. All the arrangements could be considered wless. If it was not because.. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up into an indistinct arc. He turned around and put fan fan down. The young woman quickly thanked him. Im really grateful to young master fan for the past few days. If theres a chance in the future, youre wee to be my guest. You love fan fan so much, fan fan will definitely miss you. Fan Yus hand touched fan fan fans head. Seeing him subconsciously move closer to his side, his gaze became gentle. Well talk about the future in the future. However, I have time today. If I Dont disturb you, I would like to stay and apany fan fan while waiting for his mother toe back. This... The young womans expression changed slightly. His mother is very busy. I dont know what time she will be back today. Otherwise, she wouldnt have asked me to pick him up. If young master fan wants to wait... Oh, is it convenient to ask whichpany she works for and what kind of job she holds? If she is so busy, Im afraid she wont have time to take care of fan fan. Perhaps I can help her change her job or continue to take care of fan fan for her. Fan Yu spoke very slowly and clearly. The young woman rejected him without even thinking. No need, no need. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Were living very well on our own, so theres no need for young master fan to worry. After the young woman finished speaking, she seemed to realize that she had rejected him too quickly. Fan Yu was not an ordinary person. Being able to get his help was like a pie falling from the sky. To say no like that.. Chapter 1982 - If this isn’t the devil... (12)

Chapter 1982: If this isnt the devil... (12)

The young woman looked up worriedly. Fan Yus expression was still indifferent. He had a faint smile on his face, but it didnt seem like he was angry. Only then did she rx. Who knew that his next sentence would change the topic! Youre not even fan fans family. Who Are You? The young woman:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Fan:... In the entire room, the only person who remained calm was Xiao Liuliu, who was still sitting on the sofa, waiting to eat her dumplings. The young woman: Fan, young master fan, what do you mean by that? I dont understand. Im Fan Fans aunt. You can ask fan fan about that... The acting is very simr. Its a pity that you forgot a very important point when acting in front of the child. Fan Yu held fan fan fans hand and walked to the sofa to sit down. His thin lips parted slightly. Which point? The young woman did not realize that she had been tricked and asked in a daze. When she met Fan Yus gaze, she snapped back to her senses. But it was already toote. Whether she admitted it or not, Fan Yu had already determined that she was a fake. He was just curious. Fan Fan knew that this was not his aunt, so why did he cooperate with the Act? How do you know that Im not fan fans aunt? When fan fan called out to me just now, you heard it too! The young woman asked, unwilling to give up. First, fan fan doesnt like others touching his face. You touched it the moment you arrived. Second, fan fan doesnt like you. He would rather be with Qiao Yuanfei and Xiao Liuliu than get close to you, and you like to force him. Thirdly... The youngdy knew who he was, and her eyes seemed to be filled with fear. However, most people who knew his identity would be busy fawning over him. Even if they didnt want to fawn over him, they should know his personality. He wouldnt target anyone for no reason. Why would they be afraid of Him? Unless, this person had done something guilty and was afraid that he would take revenge if he was found out. That was why fan Yu had used his help to introduce the job to the youngdy. Thest and most important point. Fan Yu slowly raised his eyes and swept his gaze across the youngdys face. Fan fan once told me that he only has a mother and he doesnt have an aunt at all! When he said this, the youngdy could not stand it anymore. She looked at fan fan as if she was asking for help. Fan Fan was also dumbfounded. He had never said such a thing, but when fan Yu looked at him, he lowered his head and acted along with him. The young woman was desperate. She reached into her bag, as if she wanted to take out her phone and call someone. Fan Yu had someone block the door, not giving her a chance to escape. Her tall and straight body stood up from the sofa and walked forward. He walked one round around the young woman. The silent pressure made the young woman not dare to raise her head. Who are you exactly? What are you trying to do by pretending to be fan fans family? ... The young woman looked hesitant and wanted to say something but stopped. Fan Yu smiled coldly and looked at the bodyguard blocking the door. This was the person he had arranged before he came. The bodyguard received the hint and his burly body walked up to the youngdy and warned her coldly. Thest woman who dared to scheme against young master fan is now about a meter tall. If you are a little more sensible, there is still a way to live. If you are not sensible... The burly bodyguard shook the muscles on his body. The muscles with clear lines gave off a terrifying pressure. The young woman could not hold it in any longer and fell to the ground in fright. Ill tell you, Ill tell you everything. Dont kill me... Chapter 1983 - If this isn’t the devil... (13)

Chapter 1983: If this isnt the devil... (13)

Qiao yuanfei, who was sitting on the sofa, could not sit still anymore and stood up in shock. She wanted to say something, but she could not say anything at the moment. The moment she opened her mouth, she said that there was no silver in this ce. Help her up. Fan Yus voice was indifferent. His gaze swept across the young woman as he ordered. Two bodyguards immediately came forward, one on the left and one on the right, and held her up. They brought her up from the ground. Who asked you to impersonate fan fans family? Whats your motive... Fan Yu had just opened his mouth when amotion suddenly came from outside the door. It was as if someone hade over. He furrowed his brows slightly. Very quickly, the bodyguards guarding outside the door came in to report. Young master fan, theres a person outside who ims to be the childs father, and... and he says that hes... Hes the famous Chief Zhuo of the Financial Street. The bodyguards were too shocked to speak fluently. Outside the door, Zhuo Liye appeared at the same time with a few bodyguards. A tailored handmade suit with a meticulous hairstyle. A luxurious custom-made mans watch on his wrist. A pair of shiny ck leather shoes.. From head to toe, it exuded a low-key luxury. The mans resolute face had distinct contours and sharp edges. There was a hint of coldness in his gaze. As fan yu sized him up, he also sized fan yu up.. Uncle Zhuo! When fan fan saw him, his expressionless face broke into a rare smile. In front of Fan Yu, he ran towards the man outside the door. This was the reaction one should have when seeing a loved one.. Fan Yu raised his eyebrows. Putting aside the fact that he recognized the man in front of him, even if he did not, Fan Fans reaction was enough to prove that he was not an imposter. This person was the Zhuo uncle that fan fan had mentioned to him before.. Fan Yu took another look at Zhuo Liye. He had to admit that he was a little surprised. He had guessed that fan fans background should not be simple, but he had not thought that it would be rted to Zhuo Liye. The fan family had initially emigrated and developed abroad. He had heard a little about the Zhuo family on the financial street. Although the two families did not cooperate, the chances of meeting each other on various asions were not low. They should not be considered strangers to each other. However, Fan Yu had ced the focus of the fan corporation at home in order to look for Nian Xiaomuter on. Gradually, he paid less attention to the movements abroad. He did not expect that he would raise a child who had connections with Zhuo Liye due to his negligence. If fan fan was really Zhuo Liyes son, then it would be difficult for him to keep fan fan by his side.. Fan Yu raised his eyes and looked at fan fan who was leaning against Zhuo Liye. The little fellow really liked Zhuo Liye. Even when Zhuo Liye reached out to pinch his face, he did not avoid it. Instead, he smiled. Fan Yu himself did not notice how jealous his gaze was. Finally, Zhuo Liye, who was being intimate with fan fan, seemed to have noticed the unfriendly gaze. He seemed to have thought of something and handed fan fan to the bodyguard beside him. Then, he stepped forward. He stretched out his hand towards fan Yu. Zhuo Liye, I have long heard of young master fans great name. Thank you for your guidance. Fan Yu, Chief Zhuo is too polite. Fan Yu stretched out his hand and shook Zhuo Liyes hand. However, his gaze was still fixed on fan fan. He asked indifferently. Did Chief Zhuo just say that fan fan is your son? Mm, the little one is mischievous and likes to run around everywhere, causing young master fan a lot of trouble.Zhuo liye waved his hand and fan fan immediately ran to his side, taking the initiative to hold his hand. This scene once again stung fan Yus eyes. He did not know where the difort in his heart came from. It was probably because fan fans temperament was really like his, making him unconsciously take on the role of Fatherin his heart. Chapter 1984 - If this isn’t the devil... (14)

Chapter 1984: If this isnt the devil... (14)

Now that his real father had appeared, he couldnt ept it. Since hes Chief Zhuos son, why is his surname Fan? And why did he only call you uncle?A faint light shed in fan Yus eyes. Zhuo Liyes son didnt follow his surname Zhuo, but followed a foreign surname instead. This was something new. And this person who called himself fan fans Aunt.. What was his rtionship with Zhuo Liye? Fan fan is only a nickname. His mother gave him that nickname. He also had a nickname, Baby. It was also because before he was three years old, he would always cling to his mother. He would cry whenever anyone hugged him. He would always be like a little baby. Zhuo liye paused and continued. As for why he called me uncle, its because I didnt reveal fan fans identity to the public... There are still many things regarding fan fan. If young master fan wants to hear about it, I dont mind telling you everything. Its just that she... Zhuo Liyes gaze shifted to the young woman who was being suppressed on the sofa by the bodyguards. She is indeed not fan fans aunt. She is the nanny who took care of fan fan previously. She did not take good care of fan fan and was afraid that I would find out that she had lost fan fan. Hence, she was in a hurry to bring fan fan back. I did not expect that she would make up such a lie. Zhuo Liye gave a look and someone immediately went forward to bring the youngdy who was pretending to be fan fans aunt away. Fan Yu did not even have the time to stop her swift and decisive actions. She had already disappeared by the door. Zhuo Liye took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Fan Yu. Young master fan should also know that fan fan would go missing and run back to the country alone. She is definitely rted to the young madam of the Yu family. I heard that she is a very good friend of yours. I will not pursue her responsibility. If young master fan likes fan fan fan, I will stay in the country for a few more days and wait for Fan Fans mother to take care of her work. You are wee to visit fan fan at any time. It has been hard on you these few days. Zhuo Liye was not a simple character. His few sentences were watertight. Not only did he point out the reason for fan fan fans disappearance, he also pointed out that Nian Xiaomu had kidnapped fan fan, not because he, as a parent, was not paying attention to it. He did not intend to me fan fan for what he said next. Instead, he was thanking Fan Yu. After a while, both sides seemed to be even. Fan Yu could not rely on his help to take care of fan fan. Furthermore, he did not have the right to insist on keeping fan fan fan. As expected of a big shot in the Financial Street. Zhuo Liye had only appeared for a few minutes and the entire situation was already in his hands. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes and did not reply. He looked down at fan fan who was standing beside Zhuo Liye and opened his mouth seriously. If you dont want to go with him, I wont let him take you away... Young Master Fan! Zhuo Liyes expression changed slightly when he heard what he said. He immediately stopped him. Fan Yu also knew that what he was saying now was a little ridiculous. Fan Fan was Zhuo Liyes son. To fan fan, he was just an uncle that he had known for only a few days. At best, his name was a little simr to his, and his appearance was also a little simr to when he was young.. But there were many people who were simr to him in the world. He had gone to fight Zhuo Liye for his son because of such an untenable reason. Even he himself felt that it wasughable. I was only asking fan fan for his opinion. He is already five and a half years old. He is not an insensible child. Why is President Zhuo still worried that his son would not choose him? Fan Yu nced at Zhuo Liye indifferently. Zhuo Liyes sullen expression softened because of his words. He seemed to have noticed that he was too nervous and calmed himself down. Of course Brahman would choose me! Chapter 1985 - If this isn’t the devil... (15)

Chapter 1985: If this isnt the devil... (15)

... Both of them looked at fan fan at the same time. Fan Fan didnt care about the undercurrents in the adult world. He had already run to Xiao Liulius side. His little face was expressionless, but his eyes revealed some nervousness. He pursed his lips and asked softly. Are you willing to go home with me? Xiao Liuliu, who had been waiting for the dumplings for a long time, was speechless Isnt this your home? Xiao Liuliu tilted her head and asked with a nk expression. They had agreed to eat dumplings at her brothers house, but she was already hungry from waiting. Xiao Liuliu cant leave me. She Cant go home with you.Fan Yus eyes lit up. He walked forward and picked up Xiao Liuliu from the sofa, who was only thinking about food. When he met fan fans disappointed gaze, his thin lips parted slightly. But if you continue to stay at Uncle Fans house, you can see Little Liuliu every day. After fan Yu finished speaking, he looked provocatively at Zhuo Liye who had the victory in his hands. As expected, Zhuo Liyes face was already dark. He was grinding his teeth faintly. It was as if he did not expect that Fan Yu, who was famous for his gentle and elegant demeanor, would y such a childish trick. Childish! But also helpless. Seeing that fan fan was reluctant to part with his ymate and really wanted to stay by fan Yus side, Zhuo Liye quickly walked to his side and gently held his small shoulder with one hand, reminding him. Fan Fan, youve been out for a few days. Your mother misses you very much and is very worried about you. ... The person that fan fan cared about the most was his mother. When she heard Zhuo Liyes words, her small eyes looked at Xiao Liuliu with reluctance. In the end, she still chose to follow Zhuo Liye. But before she left, she held Xiao Liulius hand and repeatedly promised that she would visit her. Once Zhuo Liyes people left, the house instantly became more than half empty. Little Brother is gone ~ Xiao Liuliu slid down from fan Yus embrace and stood on the sofa as she said in a low voice. Without waiting for fan Yu tofort her, she added another sentence. Its Alright, I still have a little brother to take care of. Little Brother loves Xiao Liuliu the most, he will definitely be reluctant to leave Xiao Liuliu. Papa Fan Yu, lets Go See Little Brother! Fan Yu:... He broke out in a cold sweat on Fan Jus behalf. As expected,pared to little brother, Xiao Liuliu still liked little brother the most. When Shangxin wanted to take Little Tang Bao away, she had at least pounced on him to stop him for a while, throwing a tantrum and refusing to let her little brother go. Fan Yu thought about it and asked someone to bring Xiao Liuliu to the Tang family Vi first. Qiao yuanfei also left. Only Fan Yu was left in the house. Standing on the balcony, he held onto the railing with both hands and looked into the distance quietly. The assistant guarding outside the door saw that he had note out for a long time, so he went forward with some worry. Young master fan, its gettingte. Should we get someone to prepare the car... Dont you think that Zhuo Liyes appearance is very coincidental? Fan Yu suddenly opened his mouth. Huh?The assistant was stunned. He looked at him nkly and did not understand what he meant. Fan Yu turned around. His warm eyes were filled with a profound light. It made ones heart palpitate. His thin lips parted slightly. Yu Yuehan said that he took fan fan away openly and not to steal. In that case, Zhuo Liye should have known that fan fan was with me a long time ago. Why didnt he get someone to contact me? He suddenly returned to the country today and a nanny who lost fan fan popped up... Furthermore, even though fan fan was very close to Zhuo Liye, he did not feel like a father and son. There was more love in his eyes than Reliance.. There was also the phrase Uncle Zhuo. Zhuo Liye did not reveal fan fans identity to the public. There was no need to hide it from the child. Chapter 1986 - If this isn’t the devil... (16)

Chapter 1986: If this isnt the devil... (16)

? If fan fan was so nervous, how could he bear to let him be an illegitimate child forever? Who was the childs mother? Too many questions swirled in Fan Yus mind. The Big Shot of the Financial Street, Zhuo Liye. The Financial Street.. Fan Yu kept feeling that he had missed some important clues. However, he couldnt seem to recall it at the moment. He reached into his pocket and took out his phone, preparing to call Yu Yuehan. The second he slid open the phone screen, a white light shed past his mind. He recalled thement he had seen on Qiao Yuanfeis phone. There was also fan fans self-introduction when he had met him for the first time. My name is fan fan. My mother and Uncle Zhuo like to call me baby. Fan Fan. Baby. Qiao yuanfei.. If it wasnt for his wild imagination, if Qiao Yuanfei really knew Zhuo Liye, then fan fans rtionship with Qiao Yuanfei.. Fan Yu turned around abruptly and grabbed the assistant. Where is Qiao Yuanfei? The assistant: Miss Qiao? Miss Qiao has left... Young Master fan saw it with his own eyes just now... Im asking where she went! Fan Yu gritted his teeth. The assistant came back to his senses and quickly asked someone to investigate. The reply he received was that Qiao Yuanfei did not return to the Qiao familys vi, nor did she go to the Qiao Corporation. Instead, she took a taxi by the side of the road and went to an unknown ce. She could not find it.. Fan Yus eyes shed with a strange light. Go and investigate where Zhuo Liye is staying in City H. Zhuo liye was not an ordinary person. It was a rare trip for him to return to the country, so there would definitely be many people who wanted to visit him. His whereabouts could not be hidden, and there was no need to hide. The assistant quickly found out. Zhuo Liye just bought a vi in City H. Its not far from the Qiao familys vi, and the address has been obtained. Theres one more thing. Zhuo liye came back very low-key this time. I heard that he declined all visitors. There are rumors... that he came back specially to pick up his wife and children. Zhuo liye was unmarried and single. This was something that everyone knew, but it was hard to say about the wealthy families. Not announcing it to the public did not mean that he was really single. Hidden marriages were not the exclusive rights of celebrities. Many entrepreneurs would choose to hide their marriages in order to prevent their families from being disturbed. The assistant was reporting when his phone rang again. After listening for a few seconds, his expression became strange. He nervously swallowed his saliva. He tensed up his skin and reported. Young master fan, the person who went to look for the address of Zhuo Liyes vi just saw Miss Qiao enter his vi. ... And the case that you asked me to look into when Miss Qiaos parents passed away in an ident. I didnt find anything else, but I did find out that Miss Qiaos grandmothers family and the fan family are family friends. She often visited them in the early years. If the news is correct, you and Miss Qiao should have met when you were young. The assistant took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to tell him thest big news he heard. Its said that your grandfather once hoped that the fan family could marry the Qiao family... but in the end, it didnt work out. Fan Yu:... The words that Qiao yuanfei once asked him shed across fan Yus mind. Do you still remember what happened when you were young? When you were young, do you remember... who was it? I mean, a stranger with a deep impression. Actually, it might not have been when you were young. What about when you were older? For example, when you were about to be an adult, did you not leave a deep impression on anyone? She had a nervous and expectant look on her face at that time, but he still remembered it. How did he reply? He said with certainty that he did not. Fan Yu could not help but curse in a low voice. He walked past his assistant and quickly walked out. In the car, while rushing to Zhuo Liyes vi, while dialing Qiao Yuanfeis phone! Chapter 1987 - If this isn’t the Devil... (17)

Chapter 1987: If this isnt the Devil... (17)

No one answered the phone. Fan Yu hung up the phone and started the car to drive towards Zhuo Liyes vi. C On the other side. Zhuo liye brought fan fan fan back to his vi. Probably guessing that Qiao Yuanfei had returned, he specially instructed the people around him to leave the door open for her so that she could enter smoothly. Not long after, Qiao Yuanfei arrived as expected. Mommy! Fan fan saw her enter and immediately stood up happily from the sofa. Without waiting for Qiao Yuanfei toe forward, he ran over first. Initially, he had wanted to hug Qiao yuanfei, but in the end, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly became afraid. He stopped where he was and primly scratched his fingers. He spoke softly. Mommy, Im sorry. ... Qiao Yuanfei did not say a word. She walked forward and pulled him into her arms. She checked him from head to toe. She touched him from head to toe. After making sure that he was alright and that he was fine, she finally felt at ease. But even so, the matter of fan fan sneaking back to the country alone could not be let go just like that. Tell me yourself, what did you do wrong? Qiao yuanfei let go of him and took a step back. Enduring the longing for her son, she sized up the little person in front of her from a short distance away. Fan Fan did not expect her to ask such a question. His little face was stunned for a moment, but he was the one who had done it. He pursed his lips and obediently reflected on himself. You shouldnt believe the words of a stranger. Even if that Auntie is very good-looking and said that she has a very good-looking daughter, you shouldnt believe her so easily. You shouldnt have snuck away without informing the parents. You should only tell Uncle Zhuo. You Cant not tell your mother. You shouldnt have disobeyed your mother. You ran back from abroad and even stayed in a strangers house. ... Fan Fan counted a lot of things that he shouldnt have done. In the end, Qiao Yuanfei couldnt even point out a single thing that he shouldnt have done. He was very thorough in his self-reflection. But... Seeing that the reflection was about to end, fan fans little head suddenly lifted up. He looked like he wanted to say something, but stopped himself. It was obvious that he had something to say. Qiao Yuanfei had initially thought that he wanted to help fan yu say a few words. For example, uncle fan had treated him very well and wasnt a bad person. Or perhaps the aunt Nian who had brought him back to the country had been very kind and hadnt abducted him or anything like that.. But after waiting for a few seconds, fan fan didnt say a single word. Instead, his little face turned red. It was as if he was shy. More importantly, he had reflected on himself to the point of being shy. What was going on? ! But what? Qiao Yuanfei couldnt help but ask. Fan Fans little head drooped slightly, and his voice was a little soft. When he said the first time, Qiao Yuanfei didnt hear him. He asked the second time. Little six is really cute...fan fan repeated like a mosquito. His handsome little face was alreadypletely red. After saying that, he quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfei:... So, he admitted all his mistakes, but he did not think that it was wrong to know Xiao Liuliu? Could she understand it that way? Mom, can I still go to Uncle Fans house in the future and y with Xiao Liuliu? I like Uncle Fan and Xiao Liuliu very much. Fan Fan asked with a face full of reluctance. Qiao Yuanfeis heart stopped. She also liked Xiao Liuliu very much, but in the future.. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes darkened. From the moment she decided to try to get fan fan back from fan Yus hands, she had no ns to continue staying in the country. But when she saw fan fans gaze, she suddenly didnt know how to tell him that they were about to leave this ce. Fan fan, Zhuo uncle came back specially to pick you up. Dont You Miss Me? Chapter 1988 - If this isn’t the devil... (18)

Chapter 1988: If this isnt the devil... (18)

Zhuo Liye spoke at the right time and interrupted the conversation between the mother and son. He walked forward and bent down to pick up fan fan, who was pinching his ears to admit his mistake. Dont forget, I was the first to discover that you had sneaked away and even helped you hide it. Otherwise, you would have been caught before you even left the airport. Thank you, Uncle Zhuo. Fan fan thanked him gratefully. Zhuo Liye was very satisfied. He patted his head and whispered something into his ear before instructing the people beside him to bring fan fan upstairs to rest. Very quickly, it was only him and Qiao yuanfei left in the living room. I should also apologize. It was because I did not take good care of fan fan that he got lost. It was just that the situation at that time was ratherplicated. When I realized that fan fan was missing, Yu Yuehan had already found me and told me that he was the one who had taken fan fan away and that he had already let fan fan board the flight back to the country. Zhuo Liye walked up to Qiao Yuanfei and exined apologetically. Qiao yuanfei shook her head. I am already very grateful that you are willing to help me take care of Fanfan. In the end, it is my responsibility that Fanfan will return to China because he has not seen me for too long. Zhuo liye smiled and did not say a word to her polite words. He did not like that she was very clear about everything with him. It was as if he would always be an outsider in her world. They had known each other for many years, and Zhuo Liye had seen her reject too many men. So many that he was relieved. Whenever any man came to her, she did not seem to hesitate. Whether it was outstanding ability, outstanding family background, or good looks... she did not want any of it. She did not even consider it. In the past, it was not that Zhuo Liye did not suspect that she already had someone she liked. Otherwise, he would not have been so calm. However, after so many years, no one had appeared by her side. In her life, there was only work and fan fan.. This made him certain that as long as he stayed by the mother and sons side, she would fall in love with him sooner orter. That was until he found out about fan Yus existence from Yu Yuehans mouth.. This is not the only thing Im apologizing for. Zhuo Liyes deep gaze was filled with an indecipherable light. He opened his mouth faintly. Im very sorry for pretending to be fan fans father just now so that it would be convenient for me to bring fan fan out. No, its fine... you were also trying to help me. Qiao yuanfei knew that he had good intentions. Even though she was very shocked back then, she could not find the words to argue with him now that he had helped her and even apologized sincerely. After she dealt with the matters of the Qiao family, she would leave with fan fan. It did not matter whose son fan fan was. But it did implicate Zhuo Liye. He did not even have a girlfriend, and in order to help her, he had a son out of nowhere. She should be the one apologizing. Thank you for helping me bring fan fan out. If you have time, Ill treat you to a meal some other time. Qiao Yuanfeis heart was in a mess. She chatted with Zhuo Liye for a while, and subconsciously wanted to go upstairs to bring fan fan out. She had already nned to pick fan fan up and bring him back to the country. She had also arranged a ce for fan fan to stay. She was not staying at the Qiaos house, but it was very close to the Qiaos house. With a nanny taking care of her, it was also convenient for her to go over and apany him. So she did not n to Trouble Zhuo Liye anymore. Just as she took a step forward, Zhuo Liye suddenly stretched out his hand and blocked her way. The expression on his resolute face became a little gloomy. Fay, do you have to be so clear with me? Zhuo liye turned around and looked at her. Weve known each other for so many years. I thought you should understand my feelings for you. If I didnt express it clearly before, then I want to tell you clearly now that I like you. Chapter 1989 - If this isn’t the Devil... (19)

Chapter 1989: If this isnt the Devil... (19)

Fay, let me take care of you and fan fan, okay? Zhuo liye reached out and grabbed Qiao Yuanfeis shoulder, gently adjusting her body so that she could face him. ... Qiao Yuanfei waspletely stunned. One second ago, she was still wondering if fan Yu would have doubts about todays matter, and the next second, she heard Zhuo Liyes confession.. Was this a confession? They had known each other for so many years, but Zhuo Liye had always been calm and reserved, so much so that it was hard to see through him. He was very good to her, but he had never overstepped his boundaries. Polite, respectful. Not only in terms of behavior, but also in terms of words, he had never offended her in the slightest. He was very good to fan fan. But Qiao Yuanfei had always thought that it was because they were friends, and he also liked fan fan very much.. But today.. Qiao yuanfei unconsciously pushed his arm away and took a few steps back. Im sorry, Ive always treated you as a friend. I wasnt mentally prepared... Then start preparing now. Zhuo liye saw her distant actions and his eyes stung slightly. Suppressing the disappointment in his heart, he said. I wont force you. I just hope that you can consider it. What I said today is not a joke, but a very serious proposal... Cant we always be friends? Qiao yuanfei interrupted him and asked anxiously. ...Zhuo Liye was stunned and looked down at her. Noticing the panic in her eyes as if she was facing a great enemy, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a bitter smile. He had not confessed all this time because he was worried about this. Because he had expressed his intentions and made her have some scruples. Then, in order to avoid suspicion, step by step, he distanced himself from her. In the end, she still had someone in her heart. However, that person was not him. He should have known long ago, but he was just unwilling to ept it. He was not young anymore, and he did not want to live his life ambiguously. It was rare for him to meet someone he liked. Even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, he still wanted to give it a try. However, her reaction had already given him an answer. Is it because of fan Yu? The light in Zhuo Liyes eyes flickered and his voice had already regained its calmness. When Yu Yuehan brought fan Yus photo to him and told him about fan yus Rtionshipwith Qiao yuanfei, he actually did not want to believe it. That was until he saw fan fan in Fan Yus embrace in the video. Her clothes and temperament were exactly the same. Even the curve of her lips when she smiled was so simr.. The truth that he had never been able to find out seemed to be right in front of him. In addition, when he arrived in China today, he saw Qiao yuanfeis Marriage Newsthe moment he opened the web page on his phone. Although he knew in his heart that it was fake. But with Qiao Yuanfeis temper, if she was not willing, no man would be able to get close to her, let alone release such a photo that was taken by a reporter. From the beginning to the end, she had no intention of rifying. She was only anxious to take fan fan fan back from fan Yu. What did this mean? did he even need to ask? You havent epted anyone for so many years. Is it because of fan Yu? is he fan fans biological father? ... Qiao Yuanfeis expression changed instantly. She raised her head to look at Zhuo Liye in shock. Just as she was about to speak, she saw fan yu standing at the door from the corner of her eyes. She did not know how long he had been standing there and how many people she had heard. He was dressed in a white suit, which made him look exceptionally tall and handsome. Against the light, his figure blended into the light, making it impossible to see the expression on his face at that moment. She could only vaguely feel the heat in his eyes.. Chapter 1990 - If this isn’t the devil... (20)

Chapter 1990: If this isnt the devil... (20)

Someone hurriedly chased after him from behind. He was shouting in panic, Young Master Fan, this is Chief Zhuos private vi. You Cant just go in like this, but it was obviously toote. Fan Yu had already entered. He seemed to have heard everything that he shouldnt have heard. The moment Zhuo Liye turned around, the two mens gazes met. It was just a second of eye contact, and in the air, there was a silent explosion. The smell of smoke and gunpowder sttered everywhere. Zhuo liye narrowed his eyes and waved his hand to dismiss the people next to him. Since fan Yu had already heard it, it did not matter whether he was allowed to stay or not. He also wanted to know what was going on. Uncle Fan Yu! A clear voice suddenly came from upstairs. It was fan fan. Although he had been brought upstairs, he had not slept at all. He was still thinking about fan Yu and Xiao Liuliu, and he was also worried that his mother was angry at him. The little guy pretended to be asleep. Taking advantage of the absence of the person who was taking care of him, he sneaked to the position at the top of the stairs, ready to eavesdrop on the adultsconversation. He did not expect to see Fan Yu the moment he came out. He could not help but be happy and immediately shouted. Then, he quickly ran down the stairs He was usually quiet and had a small facial paralysis. In front of Fan Yu, he always acted like a small adult. It was rare for him to be so childish. It was probably because he sensed that they were about to part and was reluctant to part. He ran to Fan Yu in one breath and raised his head to ask him. Uncle Fan Yu, are you here to see me? ... Fan Yu was still in shock. His ears were filled with what Zhuo Liye had just said. You havent epted anyone all these years because of fan Yu, isnt it? is he fan fans biological father? Fan Fans biological father was him.. This was his son? ! Fan Yu raised his head and looked at the little person in front of him in shock. The first time he saw fan fan, and then the little guy carrying a suitcase, asking to stay at his house.. It was his first time taking care of the little boy, even though it had only been a few days. But he still remembered the first time fan fan wanted to sleep with him. He wore his pajamas primly and stood by the bed waiting for him. And the first time they ate together, he unintentionally asked him why he never mentioned his father. Fan Fans young and tender face calmly told him that he did not have a father.. His heart felt as though it was being squeezed. He had originally thought that fan fan was the son of her and Zhuo Liye. But now.. Not only did fan fan have nothing to do with Zhuo Liye, he had even be his son! ! ! ! Fan Yu forced himself to calm down. He bent down to pick fan fan up and turned around to look at Qiao Yuanfei. He pointed at her and asked fan fan. Tell me, who is she to you? ... At the same time, Qiao Yuanfei wasnt the only one who calmed down. Fan Fan was also quiet. Fan Fan was so happy just now that he had forgotten what Qiao Yuanfei had told him. Now that he thought about it, his little face turned into a little paralyzed. He turned his head to look at Qiao Yuanfei and leaned on Fan Yus shoulder without saying a word. You dont want me to say it? Fan Fan, shes not an aunt, shes your mother, right? Fan Yu did not make things difficult for a child and directly broke the paper window. Carrying fan fan, he walked step by step to Qiao Yuanfei who was dumbstruck. He lowered his eyes and stared at her trembling body which was so guilty that she did not dare to look him in the eye. He opened his thin lips slightly and enunciated each word. Tell me, whose son is Fanfan? Chapter 1991 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (1)

Chapter 1991: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (1)

Whose son is fan fan. When he asked this question, Fan Yus heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. He was very nervous. So nervous that he held his breath. He stared at Qiao Yuanfei who was standing in front of him without blinking. His warm eyes were bursting with a fiery light. Burning with brilliance. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfei did not reply, Fan Yu hugged fan fan with one hand and held her hand with the other as he turned around and walked out. Young master fan... Zhuo liye was waiting to hear Qiao Yuanfeis exnation. When he saw that fan yu was about to take her away, he subconsciously stepped forward to stop him. Just as he opened his mouth, Fan Yu had already turned his gaze to him. The anger that could not be vented on Qiao yuanfei was different when it was directed at Zhuo Liye. President Zhuo lied about being fan fans biological father. I can let it go for fan fans sake. Now is the time for the three of us to reunite as a family. President Zhuo, shouldnt you avoid suspicion? The gentle and polite words could not be picked out, but they were inexplicably unyielding. Especially that sentence of The three of us as a family, it was practically poking at Zhuo Liyes heart. He had waited for so many years, but in the end, he was just an outsider. This was a fact that even he was unwilling to face.. Zhuo liye gritted his teeth and nced at Qiao yuanfei, who had been silent the entire time. His gaze fell on the hands of the two people who were tightly holding each other, and his eyes slightly stung. Some things, even if he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit it. Qiao Yuanfei did not have him in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have allowed another man to hold her hand in front of him without any reaction. If he had done the same thing.. Zhuo Liye could almost imagine how she would ufortably shake off his hand and avoid his touch. She might not even have noticed the difference in her treatment of Fan Yu. The truth was already in front of her eyes, what else did he have to say? Zhuo Liye made way. Fan Yu politely said Thank youand left with the mother and son. Fan Yus car was parked outside Zhuo Liyes vi. No one followed him. He let Qiao Yuanfei and fan fan sit in the back and drive by themselves. Along the way, he did not ask Qiao yuanfei anything but focused on driving. However, he couldnt hold back the excitement in his heart. Countless times, he raised his head from the rearview mirror to look at the mother and son. What was more shocking than finding out that he had a son overnight? The person who gave birth to his son happened to be the woman he was nning to kidnap back home. This shock was aplete surprise! At this moment, Fan Yus mind was full of thoughts on how to logically keep his son by his side. He would also use the excuse of the child to trick the childs mother into staying by his side. He hadpletely forgotten that he had no impression of Qiao Yuanfei before, so how did this childe about.. The car soon arrived at Fan Yus vi. Qiao Yuanfei was very nervous, and her face was abnormally pale. It was as if she waspletely not prepared to exin the whole incident to Fan Yu. Fan Yu nced at her and did not ask anything. Xiao Liuliu was sent to the Tang family vi. Fan Yu handed fan fan fan over to Qiao Yuanfei and brought him back to his room to rest. He also gave her enough time to think about how to exin it to him. As for fan Yu himself.. He had more important things to do now. First of all, he took out his phone and opened his contact list. He found Yu Yuehans name in the address book and edited a message in a very Low-keymanner. The message was not long and only contained a simple sentence. Chapter 1992 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (2)

Chapter 1992: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (2)

[ this is my son. Hes five and a half years old this year. Hes not that impressive, but hes less than two years older than Xiao Liuliu. ] There was also a photo of fan fan leaning on his shoulder at the back. The photo was photoshopped, and there were even words on it. [ my name is fan fan. Everyone says that I look exactly like my father. ] It was aplete imitation of fan fans first-person tone. The two people in the photo looked exactly the same, and it was suffocating. After fan Yu confirmed that there were no mistakes, he clicked send. This message was not the end. He stood in front of the French windows in the living room and slowly flipped through the phone numbers of the other people. Yu Yuehan. Tang yuansi. Qi Yan. Mo Yongheng. No one was spared. Not to mention these few men, even Nian Xiaomu, shangxin, tan bengbeng, and Zheng Yan had received simr messages. The words were different, but the meaning was almost the same. All of them were trying to show off that they were happy to be a father. Furthermore, they emphasized that fan fan was already five and a half years old! What did five and a half years old mean? It meant that fan yu had be a father earlier than any of them! Those who had boasted in front of him that they had a daughter-inw and a child were all pped in the face.. Less than a minute after the text message was sent, the first call came. It was Qi Yan. Fan Yu took a look at the caller ID and was not surprised at all. Qi Yan had always been a bystander who did not mind the fuss. He was also the easiest to blow his top. Fan Yu was already mentally prepared for Qi Yan to ridicule him for having a son out of thin air, crushing everyone and other jealous words. His face was calm and the corners of his mouth held a smile. He picked up the phone. Hahahahahahahahaha, Fan Yu, have you finally been provoked into a stupor? You actually started to imagine that you have a son. Hahahahahahaha, Im dying of Laughter! The photoshopped picture is not bad, you must have specially learned it, right?? Its really hard on you, you even thought of photoshopping a son for yourself. Were friends, forgive me for being blunt, but if you really have a mental problem, dont be afraid to treat it. Come and find me, Ill give you a 20% discount! This picture of Father and son is really... Hahahahahahaha! On the other end of the phone, Qi Yans convulsingughter made fan Yus eardrums hurt. He could almost imagine the scene of Qi Yanughing until tears streamed down his face. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Then, he cleared his throat. He quietly waited for Qi Yansughter to stop. The picture is real. Im not joking. My Sons name is fan fan, Fan Yus fan. The name that the childs mother gave him. Theres no need for me to exin the meaning of it, right? Qi Yan:... Qi Yans voice turned serious. Are you serious? Not long ago, he had just be pregnant because of the Bengbeng incident, which had greatly agitated fan yu. In just the blink of an eye, he had been turned around? Furthermore, once fan Yu became a father, his son was already five and a half years old. This speed... Qi Yan would never be able to catch up to him in this lifetime! Real gold, real silver, real.Fan Yu opened his mouth in a manner that was as heavy as a thousand catties. The more nonchnt he sounded, the more he struck a blow. In the end, he even deliberately reminded Qi Yan. Oh right, my son is with me. Hes handsome and smart. If you work hard to give birth to a daughter, we can arrange a child marriage. Qi Yan:... Who had a little princess who wanted to arrange a child marriage with someone else as soon as she was born? Was there something wrong with his brain? He was dreaming! Scram! Qi Yan was so mad that he did not even want to say anything and directly hung up the phone. Needless to say, he could imagine that he had probably been so traumatized that he went to look for Tan Bengbeng to cry.. Fan Yu raised his head in satisfaction and continued to look at the scenery outside the window. In less than three seconds, his phone rang again. Chapter 1993 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (3)

Chapter 1993: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (3)

The person who called this time was Mo Yongheng. He was taking Zheng Yan on their honeymoon in the outskirts of city N. It was convenient for him to take care of elder Mo and make a baby. In the end, Zheng Yans stomach had yet to move. The news of Fan Yuxi bing a father had given him quite a scare. On the phone, Mo Yonghengs reaction was simr to Qi Yans. It was just that his taunting skill had been halved and his level of concern had increased. Young master fan, How has your life been recently?? What I meant was that if there was anything unhappy or ufortable, you could actually look for me to talk about it. A person who has been repressed for a long time is prone to problems. In medicine, this is known as... Im not sick. Fan Yu interrupted him and confidently opened his mouth. Mo Yongheng was stunned for a moment before he continued. I know. I understand how youre feeling right now. All patients are like this. They keep thinking that theyre not sick. I dont have any other intentions. You should know that hypochondria is actually a type of mental illness. It depends on the individuals condition to determine whether they need systematic treatment or not. Actually, I know quite a few professional doctors here. If you need them... I dont need it. Fan Yu once again interrupted Mo Yonghengs concern. He did not want to listen to Mo Yonghengs nagging anymore, so he directly opened his mouth. I really have a son. His name is fan fan, Fan Yus fan. The childs mother gave him to me. We were childhood sweethearts. Weve known each other since we were young. She... is very good in all aspects. The most important thing is that she loves me very much. Fan Yu added thest sentence with reasonable evidence. If Qiao Yuanfei did not love him, would she have given birth to his child without a word? Looking at the time, when she gave birth to fan fan, she was still studying abroad. If she did not love him deeply, why would she insist on giving birth to fan fan all by herself. Well, he only said one fact. He did not feel guilty at all. After fan Yu finished speaking, Mo Yongheng did not say anything for a long time. Just when he thought that the call had been hung up, he took a look at the phone and realized that it had not been hung up yet. He leaned back to his ear, but he still did not hear Mo Yonghengs voice. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Zheng Yans voice from the other end of the phone. She was not talking to him, but to Mo Yongheng. Why do you look like youve Lost Your Soul? Did Fan Yu feed you poison? No. Mo Yongheng finally spoke again. There was only one word. After about three seconds, he added through gritted teeth. Fan Yu is a father now. He said that his son is five and a half years old. Can you believe it? If this news was true, then he would really be the one at the bottom of everyone.. He could not ept this fact. Therefore, Fan Yus call was hung up again. It was his duty. Who asked him to have a wife and a son now. His son was already five and a half years old. It was only right for everyone to be envious and jealous. He was magnanimous and did not care about it. Fan Yu received calls one after another. Other than Yu Yuehan and Tang yuansi, who were able to remain calm since they already had a child, the other two people really received a huge blow. However, the moment they thought about how their fixed rankings would change in an instant, everyone felt depressed.. The only person who was happy was fan Yu. With this happiness, he did not even care about Qiao yuanfeis concealment. All he needed to do was think about her being pregnant and risking her life to give birth to his child in a foreign country. The pain, pity, and guilt in his heart had reached an extreme level. Are they both asleep? After fan Yuqun finished mocking everyone, he finally put down his phone and turned to ask the butler beside him. Chapter 1994 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (4)

Chapter 1994: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (4)

Yes, Miss Qiao and fan fan are sleeping in the guest room. Theyve been asleep for quite a while. The Butler reported respectfully. Fan Yu walked up the stairs. When he reached the stairs, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the butler. Butler, did I tell you that Fan Fan is my son? The Butler:? ? ? Fan Yu: Actually, theres nothing to brag about. I just wanted to tell you that fan fan is not someone elses child. He is my son, the son of Qiao Yuanfei and me. Fan Yu went upstairs, leaving behind a butler who was dumbstruck. In the guest room. Qiao Yuanfei could not fall asleep at first. She was very nervous. She was so nervous that her body was stiff. Lying on the bed, she couldnt even turn over. Fortunately, the little guy next to her didnt notice. With his motherspany, he fell asleep very quickly. Seeing her sons peaceful sleeping face, Qiao Yuanfeis tensed nerves suddenly rxed. She couldnt wait for Fan Yu for a long time. In the end, she actually fell asleep unknowingly. When Fan Yu walked into the guest room, the room was quiet. There were only two faint sounds of breathing. It was very simr. The mother and son even slept in the same position. Theyy on the bed and slept obediently, as if they were still in the military training after falling asleep. When Fan Yus gaze met the mother and son, his gaze became gentle. He walked lightly to the side of the bed. Without making any sound, he stood by the side of the bed with his hands folded and looked at them quietly. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to his assistant. He asked his assistant to continue investigating the marriage between him and Qiao Yuanfei. What exactly was going on.. Okay. Just as Fan Yu sent the message, Qiao Yuanfei, who was sleeping on the edge of the bed, suddenly turned her body. She was murmuring softly. She seemed to be dreaming. Her brows were tightly knitted, and she was not sleeping well. Her hands were tightly gripping the nket, and her lips were moving slightly. Her expression was very ugly. She was having a nightmare. Fan Yu realized this and bent down to grab her hand, his thin lips slightly opening. Qiao Yuanfei, wake up. She did not react, and the cold sweat on her forehead grew more and more. It was as if she was dreaming of something even scarier. Fan Yu tightened his grip on her hand and directly lifted her up from the bed. He let her lean into his embrace and reached out to Pat her face. It was just a dream. Open your eyes and look at me! ... Qiao yuanfei woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Fan Yu in front of her. Her eyes widened instantly as if she had seen a demon that was even more terrifying than the one in her dream. Fan Yu:... Then, she seemed to have recalled something and turned her head to look at her side. When she saw fan fan who was still sleeping peacefully at the side, she heaved a long sigh of relief. What Did you dream about? Why Are You So Scared? Fan Yu wiped the cold sweat off her forehead for her, and his voice was unbelievably gentle. This was his sons mother. In the past, he did not know, but he always felt that she did not care about him at all. Now that he knew, he did not need to ask anything. Just based on fan fans existence and fan fans name, he was sure that she had him in her heart. As for the rest, he could ask her slowly in the future. However, with Qiao Yufeis personality, if he asked her properly, he might not be able to get anything out of her. The light in fan Yus eyes flickered, and his expression suddenly became serious. He coughed lightly and let go of her. He was the first to stand up from the bed and walked to the sofa at the side to sit down. He used his gaze to signal Qiao Yufei to sit opposite him. Once she sat down, he went straight to the point. Are you going to tell me about fan fans background, or do you want me to get someone to investigate it? Chapter 1995 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (5)

Chapter 1995: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (5)

Qiao Yuanfei was so frightened that she stood up again. She grabbed the hem of her clothes awkwardly. She looked like a child who had made a mistake but had not thought of how to admit it. She looked at fan Yu with a weak, pitiful and helpless gaze. That Gaze Made Fan Yus Heart Ache. His voice unconsciously softened. I can not ask about other things first, but fan fan is my son. I can not let him stay outside forever. But dont worry, I will not let you mother and son be separated. As long as you are willing, you can also move in with us... Fan fan is not your son. Qiao yuanfei suddenly opened her mouth. As if she had mustered up her courage, she said this in a serious tone. Her words, which did not have any expectations, immediately stunned fan Yu. Fan Fan had called her mother, and now she was saying that fan fan was not his son. What she meant was, fan fan was born with someone else? Impossible! Fan Yu almost rejected this conjecture. Even though his confidence came out of nowhere. At this point, do you think theres any meaning in your words? Fan Fan is not my son. Could it be that you gave birth to him alone? Or do you want me to do a paternity test with fan fan before youre willing to tell me the truth? Fan Yus voice sank. His n to use fan fans method to move in with Qiao Yuanfei had not seeded, but Qiao Yuanfeis words had provoked him so much that he almost lost his mind. Fan Fans facial features did not look like his, but the way he dressed and the aura he exuded was almost the same as his. He had previously been engaged to Qiao Yuanfei. was this not enough to exin the problem? In Fan Yus mind, he had already figured out how he had gotten to know Qiao Yuanfei and how he had identally met fan fan... Hmm, he had a rough guess. He was only waiting for Qiao Yuanfei to admit it herself. We didnt have sex, how could we have a child...Qiao yuanfei heard fan Yus low growl and shrunk her neck, muttering softly. Fan Yu didnt hear it clearly and raised his eyebrows. What? I said, whether we slept together or not, you didnt lose your memory. Dont you know? How could there be a child as big as fan fan!Qiao Yuanfei raised her head and roared angrily out of embarrassment. When she noticed fan fan turning over on the bed, she covered her mouth immediately as if she had been disturbed. Her face was slightly red. Fan Yu was already in a daze. He followed her gaze and looked over. After a few seconds of Daze, his eyes were as dark as a storm. The question that he had been ignoring was mentioned by her. Only then did fan yu realize that he had taken some things for granted too much. He had always thought that he had known Qiao Yuanfei since a long time ago. Even though he had no impression of her at all, since they had already reached the point where they were discussing marriage, there might have been some romantic incidents between the two of them, with fan fan.. After all, there were examples like Nian Xiaomu by his side. He had never doubted the fact that fan fan was his son from the moment he knew about it. Now that Qiao Yuanfei had asked him this question, he was really stumped. So, fan fan was really not his son? Fan Yu turned his head to look at Qiao Yuanfei, his heart sinking bit by bit. Compared to suddenly having another son, he could not ept that her sons biological father was not him! This meant that in her life, there had once been a man who was very important to her, who made her willing to risk her life to give birth to fan fan. To be an unmarried mother. And that person was not him. Can we change the topic somewhere else? Qiao Yuanfei suddenly asked. Chapter 1996 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (6)

Chapter 1996: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (6)

She kept her eyes on the direction of the bed, as if she was worried that fan fan would hear what she had just said. Fan Yu stared at her deeply, and in the end, he turned around and walked out of the door. The two of them entered the study. Fan Yu did not sit down. Instead, he walked to the window, ced one hand on the windowsill, and looked up into the distance. His tall and straight body exuded an estranged aura. There was also a sense of loneliness that lingered around him.. Qiao Yuanfeis heart inexplicably tightened. She took a deep breath and walked to his side. Fan fan is not rted to you by blood. He is also rted to me. Actually... He is my adopted child. ... Fan Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at Qiao Yuanfei in shock. For a moment, he suspected that he had heard wrongly. Until he saw the phone that Qiao Yuanfei handed to him. This is the adoption certificate that I asked my assistant to send me. There was indeed an adoption certificate on the phone. However, the adopter was not Qiao Yuanfei, but his grandfather. Fan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he could not understand what was going on. Qiao Yuanfei did not keep him in suspense. She pursed her lips and began to exin. Do you remember when you were eighteen years old, grandfather fan once mentioned a marriage to you... That year, he had juste of age. Because of the older generation, the Qiao family and the fan family still had a good rtionship. It was only because her parents had passed away, and Qiao Fangfeng and Xie Yun had falsified the DNA evidence, saying that she was not the child of her parents at all. Therefore, she had almost lost contact with the fan family. That year, she was 16 years old. She had just been sent abroad to study when grandfather fan found her. He said that he was going to take her to meet someone very important to her. At that time, she was still young. She did not know what the old man was up to. That was until she saw the extraordinarily handsome fan yu in the vi outside the fan family. At that time, he was wearing a white shirt and a pair of casual pants of the same color. He was standing in front of the swing in the courtyard, making a phone call. Grandfather fan was holding her hand at that time, pointing at fan Yu in front of the swing. He told her with a smile that this was the fianc that her parents had arranged for her before they died. When they asked her if she liked him, her face was red, she could not say a word. The handsome youths eyes were filled with gentleness. He was a gentleman, gentle as jade. This was her first impression of Fan Yu. It was the first time she fell in love. It was only at that moment. It was just that Qiao Yuanfei at that time did not understand. She stood there in a daze as she watched grandfather fan let go of her hand and walk to Fan Yu, telling him the news of their engagement. What he saw next was his merciless rejection. If grandfather only felt pity for her, he could have adopted her and let her live in the fan family. However, this is a modern society, arranged marriages should not exist anymore. I already have a girl I like, I will never like her. When Qiao yuanfei walked up, she only had time to see the cold face of the youth as he walked away from her. He raised his eyes to look at her, his gaze extremely cold. That was apletely different aura from the gentle temperament on his body. That was not the first time she had met him. It was said that they had met when they were young, but that time was the one that left the deepest impression on her. Later on, grandfather fan tried every means possible to set them up, but Qiao Yuanfei rejected him. He did not like her, and she did not want to force him. Later, when she saw fan yu again, he was in the hospital.. This was an ident. Chapter 1997 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (7)

Chapter 1997: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (7)

Ever since her parents passed away, Qiao Yuanfei often went to the hospital to help out. She volunteered to take care of the orphans in the hospital. After rejecting grandfather fans kindness, Qiao Yuanfei returned to her original life. However, the image of Fan Yu in her mind could not be erased. Following that, she recalled the scene of the two of them ying together when they were young.. Unfortunately, she was really young at that time and could not remember many things clearly. However, the name Fan Yuwas deeply imprinted in her mind from that moment on. That was until she identally saw this name on the hospitals doctor information collection form. At that time, she almost lost herposure and grabbed the doctor on duty, stubbornly wanting to find out what illness fan Yu had. Until she knew that he did note to the hospital because he was sick, but to save someone. A stranger who had nothing to do with him. There was a child with leukemia who was sessfully matched with the bone marrow that he registered in the hospital. Fan Yu was informed toe to the hospital because the hospital hoped to seek his consent and donate the bone marrow to this child. In this world, there were many people who pretended to be doing good deeds in the name of swindling and fishing for fame. When there was nothing else, they were willing to agree to anything. They cooperated with the hospital to carry out all sorts of tests. However, if they really wanted to fulfill their promise, they would not hesitate to reject any risks. If ordinary people valued their lives so much, it was even more so for fan Yu, who was of noble birth. Qiao Yuanfei had heard that the childs condition was not good. In addition to the medical conditions at that time, donating bone marrow was not as simple as drawing blood now. So when she hid outside the doctors office and heard that fan Yu agreed without hesitation, she was shocked. She was standing outside the door, leaning against the edge of the door frame. In the office, Fan Yu stood in front of the doctors desk with his back to her. The light from outside the window shone in and hit him. A circle of Holy Light was drawn around his body. At that time, Fan Yus image in her heart was iparably tall and mighty. She could clearly hear the sound of her own heart thumping. Even after she had left the door of the Doctors Office for a long time, the words that he said without the slightest hesitation still echoed in her ears. Theres no need to think about it. I agree to donate my own bone marrow. The surgery was very sessful. The child was saved. Not only did fan yu donate his own bone marrow, he also left a sum of money for the childs recovery after the surgery. He hoped that after he recovered, he could have a kind family to adopt him and grow up healthily. Qiao Yuanfei went to see the childter. After she saw him, she took the initiative to apply to take care of him. Besides feeling sorry for such a young child who had to suffer so much hardship, it was also because from now on, a part of Fan Yus blood would flow in his body.. Later on, Qiao Yuanfei was tempted to adopt this child. However, she did not meet the requirements for adoption. If she wanted to adopt this child, she could only ask grandfather fan. Grandfather fan felt deeply sorry for her when the marriage between the two families fell through. He wanted to make it up to her, so without saying a word, he used his own name toplete the adoption procedures. When she asked what her childs name was, she called out the word Fan fanwithout any hesitation. Since his life was saved by Fan Yu, he could be considered as fan Yus child. Besides hoping that he would learn to be grateful when he grew up, there was another reason for her selfishness. In her selfishness, she wanted to keep a little connection with fan Yu, even if fan Yu never knew.. Chapter 1998 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (8)

Chapter 1998: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (8)

Fan fans first Fanwas because his grandfathers surname was fan, and fan fans second Fanwas Fan Yu. Young girlsfeelings were always poetic. From that day onwards, she became fan fans mother. She was also his only rtive in this world. Perhaps it was because fan yu donated his bone marrow to fan fan, or perhaps it was because of other reasons, fan fan had been very quiet since he was young, and his personality was very simr to Fan Yus. Qiao Yuanfei did not deliberately dress him up as anyone else, and the clothes were all for fan fan fan to choose. However, fan fan had always liked small suits since he was young, and his every move made him look like a young gentleman. The more he grew up, the more he looked like a replica of Fan Yu. This was something that Qiao yuanfei herself had not expected.. Im sorry. Qiao Yuanfei finished telling the whole story, and her head remained lowered, not daring to look at fan Yu. She did not dare to let Fan Yu know about fan fans background because she did not know how to exin why she adopted fan fan. How was she going to tell him that she fell in love with him at first sight after he rejected the marriage? Would he think that her adoption of fan fan was just a crazy act of a perverted admirer? Fan Fan was originally just an ordinary patient that he had saved. Because of her actions, it was as if there was an unbreakable connection between them. This was not fair to him. Im sorry. I just felt bad for fan fan at that time. Plus, I dont have any family of my own. I really wanted to have a family to apany me, so i. . .Qiao yuanfei exined weakly. Perhaps the idea of adopting fan fan was crazy, but over the years, fan fan had been a part of her life. Just like her own son. Her love for fan fan had never been because of fan Yu. Nor had she ever thought that one day, she would meet fan Yu again.. ... Fan Yu stood stiffly. His gaze did not shift away from the adoption certificate on her phone screen for a long time. Shock? Surprise? Disbelief? Both. But none of them were important. What truly shocked him was that he had identally saved a child back then. After so many years, he had appeared in front of him in such a pleasant surprise. What shocked him even more was that Qiao Yuanfei was fixated on him. Back then, when he had searched for Nian Xiaomu all over the world, wasnt she the same as him. However, the person she was fixated on was him. If it wasnt for fan fan, he might not have known what he had missed out on many years ago due to his own stubbornness.. Fan fan is really not your son. If you still dont believe me, I can use his hair for a paternity test. But regarding fan fans background, can you not say it in front of him? Fan Fan doesnt know that he is only my adopted child. Im worried that if he finds out... Theres no need. Fan Yu looked at the worried Qiao Yuanfei and interrupted her. It was no longer important whether fan fan was his son or not. What he cared about was never fan fans background. It was her. He had already gotten the answer he wanted. Fan Yu curled his lips into a loving smile. He reached out to grab Qiao Yuanfei and pulled her to him. He pinched her chin with his long fingers and forced her to raise her head to look at him. His warm eyes were filled with a light that made ones heart palpitate. His thin lips opened slightly, pausing between each word. Qiao yuanfei, you like me. It was not a question, but an affirmation. Fan Yus fingers caressed her lips, bringing with them a tantalizing numbing sensation. Qiao Yuanfeis head was still a little dizzy, but he had already kissed her lips. I agree that you like me. Chapter 1999 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (9)

Chapter 1999: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (9)

Fan Fans blood flowed from his body, and he was raised by her. Well, he liked this kind of inextricable connection. It would be better if he could give fan fan fan a younger brother or sister. Fan Yu held her head with one hand and pressed it in front of him. He deepened the kiss. The previous intimate contact between the two shed through his mind, and he finally understood why she was so awkward. His kiss became more and more gentle, as if he was holding a priceless treasure in his hands. There was no trace of the Tsundere he was when he agreed to let others like him. His mind was now filled with thoughts of how to tear her apart and eat her up. He wanted to settle this matter before she came back to her senses. After all, there was still Zhuo Liye eyeing her like a tiger watching its prey. If he did not strike first, he was afraid that it would be toote. Once he had made up his mind, Fan Yu carried her out of the study. Before Qiao Yuanfei could figure out what he was going to do, she was already brought into the bedroom. Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at Fan Yu, who was taking off his clothes.. He knew that fan fan was not his sons first reaction. Did he want to take a bath? Wasnt this reaction a little strange? Qiao Yuanfei sat on the bed in a daze as she wondered in her heart. Then, she thought about whether it would be inconvenient for him to stay here. Just as she was about to get off the bed, Fan Yu had already grabbed her shoulders and pressed her onto the bed. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? Didnt he want to take a shower? Her innocent and ignorant eyes really made it hard for him to do it. Fan Yu lowered his head slightly and kissed her lips gradually. In the next second, he heard her confused voice. Arent you angry? ... Damn it, angry. He could only be filled with happiness. He wanted to keep fan fan by his side to raise her. It was never because he suspected that fan fan was his son. It was because he felt that this child was fated to be with him. Whether it was that temperament that was exactly the same as his, or that small, expressionless face, they all looked like little adults. Now that buy one, get one free, not only did he get a son, but he also got a wife as well. He could not wait to be happy. What was there to be angry about? The original n had not changed. Fan Fan was still his son. Whether it was biological or adopted, the most important thing now was to convince her to stay and live with him. The most direct way fan Yu could think of was to eat her uppletely and force her to take responsibility for him.. Even though it did not fit his behavior, but as the saying went, who cares about ck cats and white cats, a cat that could get a wife was a good cat! Fan Yu cleared his throat and answered seriously. Im a little angry. Are you trying to coax me? ... Qiao yuanfei blinked her eyes and looked at him without any mental preparation. It was as if she did not understand what he said. Fan Yu saw her silly and cute expression and his eyes narrowed slightly as he kindly exined. Lets say this is a math problem. If I kiss you, my anger value will decrease by 10 points. My current anger value is 100 points. How many times do you want to kiss me? ... Qiao yuanfei understood and her face immediately turned red. She stammered for a long time but could not reply. Other than kissing you, is there any other way to coax you? Yes. Fan Yu seemed to have guessed her reaction and opened his mouth without any hesitation. Hearing this, Qiao yuanfei heaved a sigh of relief. Fan Yu said, If you sleep, your vitality points will decrease by 100 points. Do you want to give it a try? Qiao Yuanfei:... She had thought that she was in love with a prince, but in the end, she realized that it was a big-tailed wolf. What kind of expression should she have? She looked up and saw fan yu inviting her to sleep. She was speechless. Chapter 2000 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (10)

Chapter 2000: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (10)

I... I actually... Qiao Yuanfei opened her mouth a few times, but in the end, she stopped in embarrassment. Her face was red. If Fan Yu had not grabbed her shoulders and prevented her from moving, she would have already suffocated under the nket. Its okay if you dont have any experience. Just nod your head and Ill do all the hard work. Fan Yu thought she was shy and made a Kindsuggestion. The shameless words shocked Qiao Yuanfei. Was this still the fan Yu she knew? That gentle and elegant gentleman... Cough, now he was like a copsed building, no longer the same as before. The culprit was her? Qiao Yuanfei moved her lips. She wanted to sigh, but when the words came to her mouth, they changed unconsciously. Youre very experienced? There was a hint of jealousy in her words. Fan Yu was stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up. No, but Im looking forward to it. ... Qiao Yuanfeis face was really red. It was as red as a ripe tomato. What was he talking about? could he say such words casually? Qiao yuanfei once again had the illusion that Fan Yu was switched. Especially thest sentence, Im looking forward to it, which made Qiao yuanfei inexplicably feel that the person who was naked was not fan Yu but her. She covered her face with both hands, not looking at him. She originally thought that Fan Yu was just joking, but he kept staring at her with a serious expression, as if he was waiting for her answer. This made Qiao yuanfei confused again. Did he really want to sleep together? Fan fan is already five and a half years old, he can already be a bystander. Dont you think he needs a younger brother? Fan Yu asked with a sincere expression. He didnt mention his younger sister, but he was afraid that Qiao Yuanfei would say that there was Xiao Liuliu. In the end, it was fine if she didnt mention fan fan, but the moment she mentioned fan fan, Qiao Yuanfei immediately thought of fan fan who was left alone in the guest room. She struggled to get up and go take a look. Fan Yu didnt stop her. Because the door rang first. Speaking of the devil, the person outside the door was fan fan. Uncle Fan, my mother is missing... Hearing that, the two people in the room turned around and sat up at the same time. Fan Yu was just about to bully Qiao Yuanfei when he took off his shirt. He reached out his hand, took the shirt and put it back on. Qiao Yuanfei had just put on her clothes when she opened the door. Fan Fan stood at the door with a straight little body and a military posture. When he saw Qiao yuanfei, his delicate little face broke into a warm smile. Mommy. Mommy is here.Qiao yuanfei squatted down and hugged him. Just as she was about to pick him up, fan fan suddenly asked. Mommy, is Uncle Fan really my father? Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao Yuanfeis body stiffened. Her posture paused for a few seconds. When fan fan was adopted by her, he was still very young. She had never told him that he was a child abandoned by his parents. In Fan Fans heart, he had always believed that she was his biological mother. At such a young age, because he was worried that she would be unhappy, he had never been like other children from single-parent families who liked to ask who his father was. Fan fan would almost never ask this question. Now that he had asked, it meant that he really wanted to know. But Fan Yu was not.. Yes. Qiao Yuanfei did not know how to answer fan fan fans question. Fan Yu, who was one step behind her, had already spoken first. He walked forward and hugged fan fan from the stunned Qiao Yuanfeis arms. Carrying him, he walked to the sofa in the room and sat down. He looked at Brahman tenderly and his thin lips parted slightly. Chapter 2001 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (11)

Chapter 2001: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (11)

My blood flows in your veins. If you are willing, from today onwards, I will be your father. ... Fan fan raised his head to look at him as if he understood something. Fan Yu patted his head and continued. The three of us can live together in the future. Not only will you have a mother, but you will also have a father. Dont You Miss Xiao Liuliu? You can see her often in the future and y with her. As long as you are happy, your parents can give birth to a younger brother and sister for you... Fan Fans eyes began to light up when he heard that he could y with Xiao Liuliu often. As he listened to the end and heard that Father and mother would give birth to a younger brother and sister for him, his eyes began to sparkle. He was filled with anticipation. Fan Yu saw that the Piewas almost thrown away, and he slowly opened his mouth. Tell me now, do you want me to be your father? Father! Fan fan called out clearly. A rare look of worship appeared on his little paralyzed face. He stared at fan yu without blinking. ... Fan Yus heart trembled. An indescribable throbbing followed by the word Fatherprated through his limbs and bones. Fan Fan was different from Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu still had her own biological parents, but fan fan only had him and Qiao Yuanfei. They were his most important family in this world. Fan Yu hugged his arm and unconsciously tightened it. He passed fan fan and looked at Qiao yuanfei, who was standing at the door in a daze. His eyes were filled with endless gentleness.. C C at night. Fan Fan, who had a father, was so excited that he couldnt fall asleep. For the first time, he stuck to fan Yu like a child. He was like fan Yus little tail, following him wherever he went. Qiao yuanfei could not even find a chance to speak to Fan Yu alone. She could only follow behind them like fan fan followed Fan Yu. Until fan fan was tired from all the trouble and it was time for him to sleep. Ill bring him upstairs to take a bath. Qiao yuanfei found an excuse and was just about to bring fan fan fan away. As she took a step forward, fan fan turned around and asked fan Yu with an expectant look on his face. Father, can I take a bath with You Tonight? Fan Yu nodded his head happily and agreed. And so, Qiao Yuanfeis n fell through again. Sitting in the guest room, waiting alone for the Father and sonwho were taking a bath together in the bathroom. Fan Fans happyughter kept ringing in Qiao Yuanfeis ears. Qiao Yuanfeis heart was slightly touched. Fan fan rarelyughed so happily. He did not even have the expression of a normal child. He always had an expressionless face, like a little facial paralysis. Qiao yuanfei sometimes wanted to make himugh, but in the end, it was fan fan who made herugh. Now, it was only because he had a father that fan fan suddenly became like a normal child. Qiao yuanfei could not bear to tell him that fan Yu was not his father. But if she didnt tell him, could it be that she really wanted to stay in fan Yus vi and live with him.. At the thought of this, Qiao Yuanfeis face started to turn red again. The bathroom door opened at this time. Fan Yu carried fan fan fan, who had finished showering, and walked out from inside. The father and son were not wearing any clothes, only a towel was wrapped around their waists. Ignoring Qiao yuanfei, who had been waiting on the sofa until she was stiff, Fan Yu took out fan fans clothes from the wardrobe and helped him put them on. He also took a hairdryer and dried his hair for him. He was like a qualified father throughout the whole process, taking care of fan fan meticulously. Until he finally coaxed fan fan to sleep.. When Fan Yu turned over and sat up from the bed, it was already very dark outside the window. He did not hesitate to get off the bed and walked towards Qiao Yuanfei! Chapter 2002 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (12)

Chapter 2002: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (12)

Qiao yuanfei stretched out her long arm and scooped her up from the sofa, then turned around and walked towards her bedroom. Qiao Yuanfei was still debating whether she should move in with fan Yu, but Fan Yu didnt give her a chance to choose. After entering the bedroom, he kicked the door. He turned around and pressed Qiao Yuanfei against the door. Fan Yu had dressed fan fan, but he was not wearing any. There was only a towel on his body. Qiao yuanfei used one hand to push Qiao yuanfei away. She subconsciously wanted to push him away, but instead, she touched his firm chest muscles. Her palm trembled, and she immediately pulled it back. Seeing his smooth chest, Qiao yuanfei blushed from her face to her neck. You, you stay away from me. If you dont Blush First, Ill listen to you.Fan Yu approached her, his thin lips stopped in front of her, and his breath was charming. ... Qiao Yuanfeis face turned even redder. He was so close to her that she couldnt even think. In her pocket, her phone was ringing. Qiao yuanfei finally found an excuse to ask fan Yu to stay away from her. In the end, she took out her phone and saw the words Zhuo Liyeshing on the screen. The low pressure in the room instantly swept over again. Before Qiao Yuanfei could react, Fan Yu had already hung up the phone for her. He also turned off his phone and threw it aside. My Phone! Qiao Yuanfei was just about to grab her phone when Fan Yus other arm reached to her side. He lowered his head and urately sealed her lips. Some things, once experienced, twice experienced. After three times, they would turn into spirits. This was especially so for those who had failed the first two times. Now that they were stimted, they were determined not to give her a chance to escape. Fan Yu... The unfamiliar feeling made Qiao yuanfei feel a little uneasy. She unconsciously called out his name. Fan Yus kiss did not stop. His voice was gentle as he replied. Meeting her elk-like eyes, his long fingers caressed her brows and eyes as he opened his lips faintly. Fan fan said that its not enough that he only has little six as his sister. He even wants a younger brother. Ive already promised him that you will have a child with me, right? Qiao Yuanfei:... No matter how innocent Qiao Yuanfei was, she knew what he wanted to do now that he had said those words. She liked fan Yu. She had liked him since a long time ago. He was the one who had just fallen in love with her, and he was the one who had always been in love with her. She should be very happy, but she was just nervous and subconsciously wanted to escape.. In the end, before she could open the door, she was grabbed back by Fan Yu. Qiao yuanfei could not remember how her clothes were taken off. She only felt a chill, followed by his burning body. She was like a small boat in the ocean, trying hard to catch something, but she could not catch anything. She could only drift with the current.. She sank into his world. Until he took her for himself inch by inch. It hurts... Qiao Yuanfei had just shouted when her lips were sealed. Fan Yus gentle whispers rang in her ears. There was an apology. There was a heartache. There was also a love speech so sweet that she suspected that she was hallucinating.. When she felt that she had reached heaven, he used fierce plunder to pull her back to hell. Men were all unreliable big-tailed wolves! Qiao Yuanfei had already forgotten how it ended. Before she fell into a deep sleep, she only felt that it was a dream. The most incredible dream she had ever had in her life. Until dawn broke through the sky and the first ray of sunlight prated the window. She squinted her eyes in a daze and saw the marriage agreement that someone had thrown at her... she was suddenly startled awake! Chapter 2003 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (13)

Chapter 2003: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (13)

She was so excited that she wanted to turn over and sit up. As soon as she got up, the soreness all over her body immediately made her gasp. The nket on her body slid down, revealing her corbone that was covered with traces.. Qiao yuanfei shrank back into the nket with a whoosh. She wrapped herself tightly with the nket. She only had one hand left. She quietly held the marriage agreement and took a serious look at it. After making sure that she was not mistaken, she was so scared that she threw it out. Fan Yu was very dissatisfied with her frightened expression. The man who got up earlier and had already put on his clothes bent down to pick up the marriage agreement and sat down by the bed. He looked at her with a deep gaze and opened his thin lips slightly. Are you dissatisfied with the terms on it? Tell me, Ill get my assistant to change it. Qiao Yuanfei:... Could she say that she was not dissatisfied with the terms on it, but with the person? She could not. From fan Yus gaze, she could tell that if she really said that, she might not be able to get out of bed alive today. It was too sudden. I wasnt mentally prepared... Qiao yuanfei said weakly. She was speaking from the bottom of her heart. In fact, she did not even think that one day, she would sleep on the same bed as Fan Yu. Recalling what happenedst night, her face started to turn red again. In front of Fan Yu, she could never be as calm as she was with others. Mentally prepared? Fan Yu carefully considered her words and then opened his mouth faintly. Then Ill sit here and wait. You can start mentally preparing now. When youre ready, well sign the marriage. Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? How could it be like this? Qiao Yuanfei had finally opened her eyes. Her whole body was aching. She just wanted to find a ce where fan Yu could not see, take a hot bath, and then put on her clothes. But now, he was sitting in front of her, forcing her to get married.. Although she also felt that the word Forcedon fan Yu was a little unbelievable. I want to take a shower first. Qiao Yuanfeis mind was really a little dizzy. Without any psychological expectations, she had sex with Fan Yu. When she woke up, she had not yet digested what had happenedst night, and now she was suddenly going to get married.. Anyone would be a little slow-witted when it came to such matters. After Qiao Yuanfei finished speaking, she looked at fan Yu eagerly, waiting for him to turn around and let her get off the bed to get her clothes. What part of your body have I not seen before? From now on, we will be together every day. You have to get used to seeing me honestly as soon as possible.Fan Yu opened his mouth without moving an inch. After he finished speaking, his body suddenly leaned forward slightly and kissed her forehead. Ill let you off today. After youre done showering, well discuss the matter of getting married properly. Fan Yu stood up and left the room. Qiao Yuanfei took advantage of this gap and climbed down from the bed without caring about her difort. She quickly entered the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, she closed the door and made sure that fan yu could not enter. Only then did she graduallye back to her senses. She recalled what he had said before he left.. After she finished showering, she would continue to discuss marriage.. She might have to stay in the bathroom all day and could not get out. Qiao yuanfei sat on the floor. C Outside the bathroom. Fan Yu did not really leave the room. After hearing the bathroom door close, he slowly returned. He instructed the butler to clean up the dirty bedsheets. He also asked the butler to take out the clothes that she wore yesterday and throw them away. Young master fan, the clothes I had prepared for Miss Qiao. After she leftst time, you were so angry that you made me throw them away. Chapter 2004 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (14)

Chapter 2004: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (14)

If this set is thrown away again, Im afraid Miss Qiao wont have a change of clothes when shees outter. When the Butler heard fan Yus instructions, he exined anxiously. Hearing this, Fan Yu nced at him coldly. If I ask you to throw it away, then throw it away. He just wanted her to have no clothes to wear, so she couldnt go anywhere and could only stay in his vi. Would he say that directly? Fan Yu asked the butler to take everything away and pretended that nothing had happened. Lying on the bed, holding the marriage agreement, he waited for Qiao Yuanfei in the bathroom. In his mind, he was thinking about how to persuade Qiao Yuanfei to sign the agreementter. Fan Fan needed a father? That was a good reason. Or, she had just slept with him, so she had to be responsible for him? This was also not bad. However, he was the one who acted like a hooliganst night. What if she felt that she had suffered a loss and was unwilling to be responsible for him? It was fine. At most, he would thicken his skin and force himself to be responsible for her. This was also eptable. In just a short minute, Fan Yu had already thought of more than a dozen ways to trick Qiao Yuanfei. He was also thinking of how to make use of the fact that she would easily blush whenever she got close to him. His heart rate would increase and he would not be able to think about this weakness properly. It would be best to grab her hand and help her sign the document when she was shy and had not regained her senses. After the notarization, it would be toote for her to go back on her words.. Fan Yu went through all the ideas in his mind. Finally, he supported his head with one hand and waited quietly for someone toe out of the bathroom. Ten minutes had passed. Half an hour had passed. When the time rolled to forty-five minutes, fan Yu could no longer lie down and sat up. After making sure that there was still the sound of water in the bathroom, he forced himself to calm down. He did not want to panic before he could trick Qiao Yuanfei. But when an hour passed and no one in the bathroom showed any signs ofing out, Fan Yu jumped out of the bed nimbly. He walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it. When he couldnt hear any movement in the bathroom, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He didnt care about anything else and knocked a few more times. He couldnt hear any response from the person inside and kicked the door open. Bang!The bathroom door bounced open. The sound of water continued, but the person who should have been in the bathroom was gone. Fan Yu took a big step forward. In the end, he only noticed that the bathroom window was open and a bathrobe was missing from the rack. Butler! Fan Yu growled and asked the butler to check the vis surveince cameras. He quickly came to a conclusion. Qiao Yuanfei ran away. She slipped away right under his nose. Fortunately, fan fan was still there. She left his vi in a hurry and did not have the time to take fan fan fan away. Young master fan, after Miss Qiao went out of the bathroom, she even went to your room to get a mans suit. Thest surveince footage showed her wearing your clothes and driving your car away... As the Butler spoke, he handed over the note that was pressed on fan Yus bedside. Fan Yu took a look at it. It was left behind by Qiao Yuanfei. There was only one sentence on it. Fan fan, Ill have to trouble you to take care of him for a few days. Ill be going home first. Fan Yu:... She was wearing his clothes and had driven off in his car. She still wanted him to obediently stay behind to help her take care of her son? Who gave her the courage? ! Fan Yu tore the note in his hand into pieces and walked past the butler. When he walked downstairs, he saw fan fan who had just woken up and was in a daze looking for his mother. He scooped her up and brought her out of the vi. Chasing his wife! Chapter 2005 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (15)

Chapter 2005: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (15)

Along the way, Fan Yu called his assistant with a gloomy face. Fan Fan was sitting quietly on the childs seat. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and asked. Dad, did mom regret not wanting you, so she secretly ran away? Mom was never willing to leave me behind. Fan Yu:... Was this his son? This was probably not sent by an enemy to humiliate him! Fan Yu gritted his teeth. He would not lose if he lost. Its not that your mother doesnt want me, shes just shy. She actually loves me very much, the kind that has been in love for many years, do you understand? OH. Fan fan kicked his foot casually. / After a few seconds of silence, he added on. Little six-six said that adults care deeply about their face. Children should not talk back to them. Pretending to believe them will make you happy. Fan Yu:... Xiao Liuliu was poisonous. Although fan fan used to be a little expressionless, he was at least a caring baby. What about now? A little expert at destroying situations? He felt extremely humiliated! Fan Yu: Stay away from Xiao Liuliu in the future. Buzz Fan Yus cell phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was a call from Nian Xiaomu. After hesitating for a second, he did not pick up the call immediately. There was a saying that went, Shoot yourself in the foot with a stone.. Fan Yu had a deep impression of it now. After being single for so many years, he suddenly had a wife and started having sex again. Early in the morning, because he was over the moon, he called Yu Yuehan and the other couples one by one to show off. He even posted a wave of marriage agreement while he was at it, solemnly dering that he was about to bid farewell to his single life and step into the pce of marriage. In the end.. As expected, he had attracted a wave of hatred points. Now that the marriage contracts had not been signed, Qiao Yuanfei had even run away. This news could be hidden from the others, but it could not be hidden from Yu Yuehan, who had more informants than a hair in City H.. To be on the safe side, Fan Yu had already set their calls to be rejected one by one before he left the house. Now that he had received Nian Xiaomus call, he had a bad premonition. This call was most likely not from Nian Xiaomu. It was probably from Yu Yuehan! However, what if he was overthinking things and Nian Xiaomu was really the one who had called him.. After all, Xiao Liuliu was still under his care. Even if she was sent to the Tang family vi to y asionally, Nian Xiaomu would still call to check on Xiao Liulius situation. If he did not pick up the call, would she be worried that something had happened to Xiao Liuliu? While Fan Yu was thinking about it, the call was already hung up. He let out a long sigh and prepared to call Nian Xiaomu back after he picked up Qiao Yuanfei. In less than three seconds, the phone rang again. This time, it was a call from Shangxin. Xiao Liuliu had been sent to the Tang family vi. If shangxin were to call him now, it was very likely that she was going to send Xiao Liuliu back. It was impossible for fan Yu not to pick up the call. Hello... Hahahahahaha! Fan Yu, I heard that Qiao Yuanfei ran away on the spot when she saw your marriage agreement. You havee to this day as well... Fan Yu could hear Tang Yuansisughter even if he covered his ears. Fan Yus face darkened and he hung up the phone decisively. He was not going to give them a chance to mock him! Very soon, not only Nian Xiaomu and shangxin, but Tan Bengbeng and Zheng Yans calls were alsoing in one after another. With the experience from the past, Fan Yu was now on the edge of his seat. Regardless of whether they were really in trouble or not, they were all temporarily attributed to the childish behavior of the man behind them. He did not pick up any of them! In fact, he had really guessed it right. Less than a minute after he hung up the call with Tan Bengbeng and Zheng Yan, his phone was filled with Condolencemessages from all directions. Chapter 2006 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (16)

Chapter 2006: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (16)

Qi Yan: [ What Did I say? When things get too extreme, they will turn against each other, and when things get too extreme, they will turn into sadness. This person, you have to learn to keep a low profile. If you show off too much, you will not end up well. hahahaha... ] Mo Yongheng: [ young master fan, when people are emotionally stimted, it is easy for them to be depressed. Since we are all friends, I can introduce you to a specialist in psychiatry... ] Tang Yuansi: [ if you have the ability to show off, dont hang up if you have the ability. I am in City H. Do you want me to show off my brotherhood and apany you to get drunk? ] Fan Yu only looked at the first half of the message and ignored the second half without even thinking about it. He put everything into the rubbish bin! Tang yuansi and Yu Yuehans spirits were already in the 2.0 series. He must have lost his mind to drink with Tang Yuansi. Ugly reject! Di di! Thest message came from Yu Yuehan. Fan Yu thought about it with his thumb, and it was obvious that he was here to mock him. / Just as he was about to drag his message into the rubbish bin, he caught a glimpse of the contents from the corner of his eye and his finger paused. [ the surprise is still behind us. ] Fan Yu parked his car by the side of the road and opened the text message on his phone. He read the entire message. Not a single word was left out. There was only one sentence: The surprise is yet toe.. There was nothing else. Fan Yu immediately narrowed his eyes and carefully pondered over Yu Yuehans text message. If he had to believe that Yu Yuehan would let go of the opportunity to mock him, he would rather believe that Yu Yuehan had prepared a big move. There were many things that Fan Yu had not thought about in detail at that time. After that, he would think about it carefully. There was nothing that he could not figure out. He had used the fact that Nian Xiaomu had abducted fan fan and wanted to send him back to be Xiao Liulius ymate. If it was a coincidence, then it was also a coincidence that Nian Xiaomu had discovered that fan fans temperament was very simr to his, and his every move was extremely simr to that of his. As for the fact that he was able to sessfully abduct fan fan fan and bring him back, it was definitely due to Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan must have known about the rtionship between him and Qiao Yuanfei a long time ago, and he must have also discovered the rtionship between fan fan and Qiao Yuanfei. That was why he had specially called him to remind him to take good care of fan fan. Fan Yu could not help but be convinced by this fellows ck-bellied nature. If Yu Yuehan were to be like the others and mock him a little, he would forget about it. Now that Yu Yuehan was not mocking him and was even telling him that there would be more surprises toe, Fan Yu felt that something was not right all over his body.. Fan Yu almost suspected that he had be a masochist. Gritting his teeth, he ignored Yu Yuehans text message and continued to drive to chase after Qiao Yuanfei. Young master fan, it has been confirmed that Miss Qiao has returned to the Qiao familys vi. I have investigated the Qiao familys vi and found that there was nothing unusual after Miss Qiao arrived at the vi. I heard that she will go to work after breakfast. Before the assistant could finish his report, he had already sensed the low pressure on fan Yus side. After he finished his report in a hurry, he hung up the phone with a strong desire to survive. On Fan Yus side, his face was so dark that it was about to drip ink. On the first day of their rtionship, she had rejected his proposal and was still in the mood to go to work? Did he want to reflect on his poor performancest night so that she could still get out of bed today, or did he want to reflect on hisck of charm first so that she would firmly choose to go to work between marrying him and going to work? No matter what the reason was, Fan Yu only wanted to tie her up and teach her a good lesson! He took a deep breath. Fan Yu threw out his trump card. He asked his assistant to call Qiao Yuanfei. Tell her that fan fan is in my car. If I dont see her today, she wont be able to see fan fan for the rest of the month! Chapter 2007 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (17)

Chapter 2007: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (17)

The assistants reply came very quickly. Young master fan, Miss Qiao said that she can not see her son this month, and she doesnt want to see you. Fan Yu:... She could actually endure not seeing fan fan for a month? The next second, Fan Yu reacted. Today was thest day of the month.. She had promised not to see fan fan for this month, and tomorrow would be a new month. To put it bluntly, she had only promised not to see fan fan for a day. Dad, low IQ is contagious. Can I go to Uncle Tangs house to y with Xiao Liuliu First? Fan Fan, who was sitting on the childs chair, mercilessly attacked him. / Fan Yu:... Fan Yu: No! Fan Fan was now the most advantageous hostage in his hands, and he absolutely could not leave his sight. The car soon stopped at the Qiao familys vi. What fan Yu had asked his assistant to do was just to distract Qiao Yuanfeis attention so that he could silentlye to the Qiao familys vi to stop them. The car had just stopped when he confirmed that Qiao Yuanfei was still in the Qiao familys vi. Fan Yu was just about to show off when he caught a glimpse of a ck car parked at the Qiao familys entrance from the corner of his eye. His eyes instantly narrowed! This car.. Was Zhuo Liyes car! Was this the surprise that Yu Yuehan had mentioned? Fan Yu took a deep breath and could not suppress the anger in his chest. He was about to be poached, yet Yu Yuehan was still in the mood to watch a good show. were they brothers? Fan Yu, who was dizzy with anger, could not remember that he and Yu Yuehan were not brothers to begin with. They were rivals in love. Rivals in love! It was probably the kind of rtionship where one could be particrly happy just because one was unhappy with the other. Fan Yu did not know where his confidence came from, but he got off the car aggressively with the anger of catching an adulterer. After taking a few steps, he remembered that fan fan was still in the car, so he turned back and booked fan fan as well. Then, he held fan fans hand and walked forward. As they walked, he brainwashed fan fan. Fan fan, this is the marriage agreement between father and mother. You Dont need to understand what a marriage agreement is. You just need to understand that with this marriage agreement, father, mother, and fan fan will be together forever. As for you, Uncle Zhuo, no matter how good he was to you in the past, you cant speak up for himter, understand? Its right to be grateful, but you have my blood in You. Even if you want to be grateful, you have to be first in line. Zhuo liye is now trying to snatch your mother away from me... Love rival, do you know what that means? It doesnt matter if you dont know. As long as you know that even if your uncle Zhuo is a good person, it doesnt stop me from hating him. ... Fan fan seemed to understand, but he didnt. His small hand obediently held fan Yus hand. Until he saw Zhuo Liye get out of the car. Uncle Zhuo! Fan Fan was so excited that he was about to step forward. Just as he took his first step, Fan Yu quickly grabbed his cor. He pulled him back to his side. He shook the marriage contract in his hand again, reminding fan fan fan of what they had agreed on just now. If you throw yourself into Zhuo Liyes arms in front of me now, I will die of anger. Fan Yu opened his mouth very seriously. Fan fan nced at him, his pitch-ck eyes innocently rolled up as he pursed his lips. I want to go and brag to Uncle Zhuo that I have a father. is that not allowed? HMM? ? ? Fan Yu was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses. Without a word, he let go of the hand that was grabbing his cor. Go on, Pikachu! Praise your handsome, suave, elegant, handsome, handsome, and intelligent father that is unparalleled in the world. Praise him to your hearts content. Dont be polite! Brahman:... He was not Pikachu, a childish father. Chapter 2008 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (18)

Chapter 2008: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (18)

Uncle Zhuo. Although fan fan fan despised fan yu in his heart, when he really walked in front of Zhuo Liye, he still couldnt help but open his mouth. Uncle Zhuo, I have a father now. As fan fan said this, he turned around to look at Fan Yu who was behind him. His eyes were filled with excitement. Zhuo Liye was already mentally prepared. When he heard his words, he wasnt too surprised. Zhuo liye bent down and picked him up. He followed Zhuo Liyes gaze and looked at Fan Yu who was behind him. Even if fan yu was fan fan fans biological father, it would not affect Zhuo Liyes decision. In Zhuo Liyes heart, Fan Yu had allowed Qiao Yuanyuan to take care of the child all those years ago by herself. In essence, Fan Yu was no different from a scumbag man. A father like this, other than being rted to fan fan by blood, was nothing! / Not to mention making Zhuo Liye believe that fan yu could take good care of the both of them. Fan Yu could feel Zhuo Liyes hostility. He also knew that he had misunderstood his rtionship with fan fan, but he liked this kind of misunderstanding. Only by making Zhuo Liye believe that he and fan fan were biological father and son, would he be able to snatch fan yu from Zhuo Liyes hands more justifiably. Fan fan, what did father show you just now? Tell Your Uncle Zhuo, let your uncle Zhuo be happy too.Fan Yu strolled forward and opened his mouth slowly. In his t tone, there was a subtle undertone. Fan fan tilted his head. Although he did not see the signature on the agreement, he still remembered the meaning of the agreement. Following fan Yus instructions, he told Zhuo Liye. Uncle Zhuo, my father and mother have a marriage agreement. Daddy told me that we will live together from now on and will not be separated. Fan fan saw that Zhuo Liyes expression was not too good, so he thought about it and added on. Uncle Zhuo, dont be sad. If you miss me in the future, I can bring Xiao Liuliu to see you. Xiao Liuliu is very cute, she is the cutest girl I have ever seen... At this point, the topic had already changed. Fan Fans focus was all on Xiao Liuliu. He kept praising Xiao Liuliu, praising her until his face turned red. From the moment Zhuo liye heard the words Marriage agreement, his expression became stiff. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief. He could not ept that Qiao Yuanfei had forgiven fan yu so quickly and even married him.. Zhuo liye could no longer hear what fan fan said after that. Until fan Yu stepped forward and took fan fan fan from his arms. I wonder if Chief Zhuo is busy with the rest of your schedule. If you have time, you are wee toe to our wedding. Murder kills the heart. Fan Fans unclear exnation, coupled with fan Yus intentionally misleading words, made zhuo liye unable to even fake a smile. Are you kidding me? If you guys were really married, Fay wouldnt still be living in the Qiao familys Vi. Zhuo Liye wasnt that easy to fool. Hearing this, Fan Yus lips curled into a devilish smile. He leaned slightly closer to Zhuo Liyes ear and teased. President Zhuos words are the joke. Its true that Feifei is currently in the Qiao familys vi. However, she slept on my bed yesterday. I didnt control my strength well and hurt her. She ran back this morning in a fit of anger. If I didnt meet President Zhuo, I would have already gone in to coax my wife. ... Zhuo Liye did not expect fan yu to say such shameless words. At this moment, he could not even maintain his gentlemanly demeanor. However, he was not rted to Qiao Yuanfei. If he really wanted to settle the score with Fan Yu, he would not be able to find a position. Other than gnashing his teeth, he could do nothing. He had to watch fan yu show off in front of him! Chapter 2009 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (19)

Chapter 2009: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (19)

Zhuo Liyes face was dark as he turned around and got into the car again, leaving the Qiao familys vi. He even forgot to greet fan fan. Uncle Zhuo... Fan fan saw the car speeding away and leaned on fan Yus shoulder in a daze. Fan Yu hugged him with one hand and raised his eyebrows. The Glint of a Victor flickered in his eyes. Look, he had taken care of Zhuo Liye in just a few moves. If this was the surprise that Yu Yuehan had prepared, then he had underestimated him too much. He was now Qiao Yuanfeis man who Lived up to his name. He had the confidence. / He was not flustered. After fan Yu had taken care of Zhuo Liye, he carried fan fan slowly towards the Qiao familys vi. Just as he reached the door, he saw that familiar figure standing in the living room. He reached out and took the folder from the butler, intending to head to the office. Qiao Yuanfei was not the only person in the living room. Qiao Fangfeng, Xie Yun, Qiao Yuanxi and Qiao Yuanchuan were all there. It could be said that the whole family was neat and tidy, all sitting on the sofa. No one noticed fan yu at the door, but their eyes were all focused on the Hickey mark on Qiao Yuanfeis neck. It was deliberately left by Fan Yu. If it was left in the most conspicuous position, even if she wore high-cored clothes, it would be difficult to block it. Judging from the color of the kiss mark, it was obvious that it was new. It was like a child spitting on his favorite food and iming it as his own. Fan Yu wished he could announce to the world that Qiao Yuanfei was his woman. He saw that the kiss mark was pleasing to the eye, but others might not see it.. This time, the first person to lose his cool was Qiao Yuanchuan. You didnte backst night, but you came back early in the morning wearing only a bathrobe. Feifei, did someone bully you? Tell me, Ill help you settle the score with him! Qiao Yuanchuan said in an unfriendly tone. Things were different now. Qiao Yuanfei had be his blood-rted cousin. He could no longer have any thoughts about her, and he could not bear to see others trample on her. My good brother, are you stupid? Hes obviously willing to do it. Otherwise, he would have called the police the moment he woke up. Do you think its your turn to be the flower guardian? Qiao Yuanxi mocked him in a harsh manner. After walking around Qiao Yuanfei once, he felt a little timid when Qiao Yuanfei red at him. When he thought about how he was telling the truth, he became a little tougher. Qiao Yuanfei, although you are in charge of the Qiao family now, my father is also the secondrgest shareholder of the Qiao Enterprise. Your elders cant interfere with other matters. This concerns the Qiao familys reputation and purity. You Cant possibly not let him speak, right? Qiao Yuanxis words directly and morally kidnapped Qiao yuanfei. It raised her actions alone to the image of the entire Qiao family. Even all the unmarried girls in the Qiao family had been implicated. It was as if if Qiao yuanfei made even the slightest mistake, everyone would suffer as well. Oh? Qiao yuanfei sneered. She turned around and nced at Qiao Yuanxi indifferently. Had she forgotten how she had clung onto fan Yus thigh in front of all the reporters back then? How she had even been despised in public? She did not mind reminding Qiao Yuanxi. No matter how much I like young master fan, its just a public confession. Whats wrong with modern women bravely pursuing their own happiness? As for you, youre an unmarried girl. You spend the night outside every day. Its fine if you dont behave yourself, but dont drag the rest of the Qiao family down with you. Qiao Yuanfei:... These words could be said to have double standards. Qiao Yuanxis incessant entanglement with fan yu was called courageously pursuing love, while Qiao Yuanfeis falling in love with fan Yu became unscrupulous. Chapter 2010 - Showing off, instantly becoming a winner in life! (20)

Chapter 2010: Showing off, instantly bing a winner in life! (20)

Xie Yun was currently feeling jealous and hating Qiao Yuanfei for scheming against them and taking away the management rights of thepany. At this moment, she also echoed coldly. Some people think that they can fly to the top just because they have young master fan on their side. In my opinion, Im afraid that all their efforts will be for naught. Mom, youre ttering her already. Who knows if its young master fan or not? Ive heard that those old men in the business world especially like to interact with female executives. They say that they can do business while taking advantage of them. They call this business social interaction... Before Qiao Yuanxi could finish her filthy words, Qiao Yuanfei had already pped her hard on the face. If you continue to spout nonsense, Ill Smash Your Face! Ah! Qiao Yuanxi was pped and her body fell to the side. She even bumped into the armrest of the sofa. She cried out in pain. When she came back to her senses, her blood immediately rushed to her head. / He jumped up from the ground. He covered his face and used. Why did you hit me? I was just telling the truth. Do you dare to say that you didnt use those dirty methods to get to the top? Even if your man is young master fan, hes just a higher-ss benefactor. How is he different from those women who rely on their bodies to get to the top? Do you really think young master fan will marry you? Wake up. Even if young master fan really said that, he was just coaxing you on the bed. Once he got out of bed, he pulled up his pants. Do you think hell admit to it? ... Qiao yuanfei clearly knew that Qiao Yuanxi was intentionally spouting nonsense because he was jealous of her. However, she could not help but think of the scene when she woke up this morning. It seemed that fan Yu really did promise to marry her after they had sex.. Was he really just saying that casually? If she had been willing to sign the marriage agreement, would he really have married her? Qiao yuanfei suddenly lost her confidence. She frowned and really did not want to bother with Qiao Yuanxi anymore. Just as she was about to walk past her and leave, Qiao Yuanxi acted as if he saw her guilty conscience and got high. Heughed out loud. Qiao yuanfei, am I right? Young Master Fan Will Never Marry You. Even if he offers himself to you, he will only be toyed with by others. He will be thrown away like a broken shoe very soon! Do you think that you can use public opinion to force young master fan to marry you just because you put in so much effort to find a group of reporters to cooperate with your acting?? As far as I know, none of the elders of the fan family have shown up yet, and they are even more unwilling to respond to this matter. To put it bluntly, they just dont like you. Let me guess, how long will it take for young master fan to Get Sick of you? A month? A week? Or will he get sick of you after just one time... by then, Im afraid that you wont even be as good as me! ... Qiao Yuanxis words were getting more and more unpleasant. Seeing that she was speaking so confidently, almost everyone around them believed her. The way they looked at Qiao yuanfei gradually became sympathetic. It was as if they had already foreseen the oue of her being mercilessly abandoned.. Qiao Yuanfeis face darkened and she was about to say something.. Mommy! A crisp voice suddenly sounded. Fan fan ran in from the door and under everyones shocked gazes, he ran straight towards Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao yuanfei instinctively hugged him. Following that, Fan Yu walked in. Facing everyones gazes, he walked step by step towards Qiao Yuanfei. However, he did not look at Qiao yuanfei, but instead looked at fan fan in her arms. He waved at fan fan on purpose. Fan fan, be good. Mommy is busy. Come to Daddy First. He said Mommyand Daddy. In addition, fan fan was dressed and had the same temperament as him. Everyone present went crazy! Chapter 2011 - Face smacking! Wife slave online! (1)

Chapter 2011: Face smacking! Wife ve online! (1)

Qiao Yuanxi, who had been mocking Qiao yuanfei a moment ago, was now dumbstruck. No matter how hard she racked her brain, she had never thought that fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei would have a child.. And it was a child that looked at least four or five years old.. Could it be a misunderstanding? This child was not theirs at all? Qiao Yuanxi had suffered many losses, and this time, she was unusually calm. But when she saw the child called fan fan, although his facial features were not very simr to Fan Yus, his clothes, and the way he carried himself, they were almost exactly the same. That indescribable sense of resemnce seemed to be silently telling everyone that they were father and son. Qiao Yuanxi could not even ask a single question. Until she turned her head to look at Qiao yuanfei, and an idea shed through her mind! / This little boy looked so much like young master fan, so it was highly possible that he was young master fans son. But he did not look like Qiao Yuanfei at all. Could it be that Qiao Yuanfei was trying to curry favor with young master fans son in order to use this opportunity to ascend to the throne? What a dirty trick! Qiao Yuanxi was certain that fan fan had nothing to do with Qiao Yuanfei, and when he saw the shocked faces of the people around him, unable to regain their senses, he was extremely jealous. Why did she not get anything she wanted, and Qiao Yuanfei had gotten everything she wanted. Young Master Fans heart. The status of the young mistress of a wealthy family that everyone envied. And now, there was also a handsome son. Even if he was only a stepmother, that child was young master fans son. His status was noble, so what did it matter if he had given birth to him? In the end, Qiao Yuanfei was the one who ruined her ns. Otherwise, everything that had happened today would belong to her! Even if she could not obtain it, she would not let Qiao Yuanfei off easily! Qiao Yuanxi steeled her heart and rushed in front of Fan Yu. Young master fan, you must not be deceived by this woman. She was still showing off in front of me just now. She got close to you only to marry into the fan family and be the young mistress. She did not truly love you at all! Im not afraid to tell you that Qiao Yuanfei has been engaged to someone for a long time. I heard that when she was studying abroad, that family even came to her and asked her to fulfill the engagement. Although it didnt work out, who knows if she had anything shameful to do with her fianc at that time. Such a woman is not worthy of you at all! Think about such a scheming daughter. Can She really treat your son well? Qiao Yuanxis usations came one after another, so fast that no one could interrupt him. Everyone in the Qiao familys vi was still shocked by fan fans appearance, their mouths Agape. At that moment, when they heard her words of provocation, they all gasped. Especially when they heard that Qiao Yuanfei had long been engaged to Qiao Yuanxi. Others had nk looks on their faces, but Qiao Fangfeng more or less knew about this matter. He immediately had Xie Yun stop Qiao Yuanxi. I think what Xi Xi said is right. Although we dont know the specifics of the engagement, it is indeed true. We Dont me her. As for the rest... she is doing it, others are watching. Xi Xi merely said what she thought. Xie Yun didnt listen to Qiao Fangfeng and instead continued to add fuel to the fire. She knew very well that the power of the Qiao Corporation was now in Qiao Yuanfeis hands. They wouldnt be able to get it back. If she was allowed to marry into the fan family sessfully, with young master fan as her backer, the mother and daughter wouldnt have a good day in the future. Since that was the case, it was better to fight to the death. If young master fan really believed their words and dumped Qiao yuanfei, he mighte back to help them. Chapter 2012 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (2)

Chapter 2012: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (2)

When that timees, they would have the capital to fight back! Thinking of this, Xie Yuns blood was boiling. He was so excited that he couldnt hear Qiao Fangfengs advice at all. Young master fan, regarding the engagement, I can testify that before Qiao Yuanfeis parents passed away, they indeed arranged a child marriage for her. Later on, because her parents passed away, the two families had less contact with each other. Gradually, we forgot about this matter. When Qiao Yuanfei was young, she often followed her parents to the other partys house as guests. She can be considered to be childhood sweethearts with that Little Boy! As soon as Xie Yun finished speaking, the surroundings were once again filled with sighs. At this moment, all the housekeepers, maids, and bodyguards in the Qiao family Vi were crowding around. Their expressions were changing one after another. They were so shocked that they did not even know what to put on their faces. Childhood sweethearts? Fan Yu raised his eyebrows, and his warm eyes were filled with aplicated light. / His expression was a little sluggish. He did not remember much about the things that happened when he was young. In his memory, he only remembered the time when he met Nian Xiaomu at his grandmothers house. This was the only obsession he had when he was young. He did not remember anything from before that. He did not expect that he had such a rtionship with Qiao Yuanfei. Perhaps he was really too young at that time.. What about her? She should have been younger than him at that time. Did she remember? Fan Yu suddenly had such a question in his heart. He looked at Qiao Yuanxi who was only a few steps away from her with some anticipation. Qiao Yuanxi seemed to have just remembered something. He looked at her with a burning gaze that made her feel ufortable all over. She subconsciously avoided his gaze. She did not expect that her reaction would be interpreted as guilt in the eyes of others. Immediately, Qiao Yuanxis voice became louder. Young master fan, you saw it with your own eyes. This woman has been lying to you from the beginning to the end. She is not worth your liking at all... She is not worth it. Are You Worth It? Fan Yu suddenly opened his mouth and slowly interrupted Qiao Yuanxis words. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked in her direction. It did not look like he was mocking her. Instead, it looked like he was really asking a question. Qiao Yuanxi was stunned for a moment before a wave of joy surged into her heart. She had thought that fan Yu would finally be able to acknowledge her existence and realize that she was more suitable for him than Qiao Yuanfei. She clenched her fists and did not allow herself to act as eagerly as before. She hesitated for a moment before speaking shyly. Young master fan, you know the answer but you still ask. Im sorry, I dont know and I dont want to know. Fan Yus tone suddenly turned cold. Facing Qiao Yuanxis astonished gaze, he walked towards her step by step. His cold gaze swept across her face, and every word that came out of his mouth smashed onto Qiao Yuanxis face like a hailstorm. Youre right, Qiao Yuanfei did have a marriage contract a long time ago, because I am the one who has a marriage contract with her, the fianc that you all speak of. Boom! It was a simple sentence, but when they looked at it separately, they could clearly understand every word. When they were put together, it was as if no one could understand it. The people who had been shocked by fan fan fans appearance earlier were now turned into puppets. The entire living room was so quiet that it was as if there was not a single person. Fan Yu seemed to think that he had not given them enough stimtion. He held fan fan fans hand and walked in front of Qiao yuanfei, pushing his son into her arms. He opened his mouth faintly with an extremely aggrieved tone. Feifei, our son is already so old, yet you are still not willing to marry me. Are you nning to abandon him randomly? Double Kill! After the first wave of stimtion, a heavy bomb followed. Strangers were like Jade, and young master fan, who was a gentleman without equal in the world, was despised and despised.. Someone was not willing to marry young master fan? Unexpectedly some people do not want to marry young master fan! ! ! Chapter 2013 - Face smacking! Wife slave online! (3)

Chapter 2013: Face smacking! Wife ve online! (3)

Qiao Yuanxi rejected Young Master Fan! She rejected the chance to marry into a wealthy family! This was a man who was ranked on the same level as young master Han in the business world, the dream lover of thousands of young girls. He was rejected in public! It was as if the sound of a broken heart could be heard in the surroundings. Qiao Yuanxi almost could not catch his breath, suffocating himself to death. Xie Yuns face was also pale and he could not say a word. No one would have thought that the person who had been engaged to Qiao Yuanfei since Young was fan Yu. They also did not expect that when they mocked Qiao yuanfei for seducing fan Yu, it was actually fan Yu who was pestering her to take responsibility.. That child was Qiao Yuanfeis son.. / Her and Fan Yus son? Their son was already so old.. If any of this news were to be released to the reporters, it would be the headlines of the day. Now, it was all thrown at their faces... everyone present was paralyzed. They were all shocked to the extreme and their expressions were expressionless. Fan Yu wanted this effect. He was the only one who could bully his woman. If anyone dared to make her unhappy, he would make their entire family unhappy! However, the most important thing now was to get Qiao Yuanyuan to sign the marriage agreement first. Otherwise, why would he bring fan fan fan to taunt Yu Yuehan and the others when their reputation was not justified? Fan Yu raised his hand and prepared the marriage agreement and the signing pen. Feifei, you forgot to bring it with you when you went home. I specially brought it over for you. Qiao Yuanfei:... She didnt forget. She didnt bring it with her on purpose. But if she said that in front of so many people, it would hurt fan Yus face too much. She couldnt say it out loud. Even if she wanted to scold him for being a scoundrel, she couldnt. She could only bite her lips and re at him. If you dont need me to be responsible for you, thats fine too. Lets change the method,fan yu suggested kindly. When Qiao Yuanfei heard that she didnt need to sign the marriage contract, she immediately asked curiously. Fan Yus dark eyes turned, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Although Im a little embarrassed to say this, butst night was also my first time. If I count it, you should be responsible for me. ... Qiao Yuanfeis body nted, and she almost fell to the ground. She steadied herself and red at fan Yu a few times. Her eyeballs were about to pop out. Under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, her cheeks turned red, all the way down to her neck.. Before everyone could react, she picked up fan fan and ran out of the door. Feifei! Fan Yu was about to chase after her, but as he turned around, he suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and nced at everyone in the Qiao familys vi. His words were full of warning. From today onwards, Qiao Yuanfei will be my fiance, my sons only mother. I will not interfere with the Qiao familys grudges unless she opens her mouth. However, if I hear anyone say anything to nder my fiance again, I will definitely not be polite to them! Thest fierce look was directed at Qiao Yuanxi. Qiao Yuanxi was so scared that he kept retreating. Fan Yu didnt even spare her a second nce as he chased after the Qiao familys vi. In the end, it was only a minutes difference. Qiao Yuanfei had already carried fan fan into the car and disappeared before her eyes. She didnt manage to chase after her daughter-inw, and her only Hostageson had also been snatched away. He had suffered a great loss this time! Fan Yu stood outside the Qiao familys front door, depressed. Just as he was about to chase after the Qiao Corporation to stop them, his cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, his eyes narrowed slightly! Chapter 2014 - Face smacking! Wife slave online! (4)

Chapter 2014: Face smacking! Wife ve online! (4)

In the car. Mom, we seem to have lost dad. Fan Fan was sitting in the child safety seat. Although he was talking to Qiao Yuanfei, his head kept looking behind him. He was trying his best to find Fan Yus figure. After making sure that fan yu did not catch up, he asked worriedly. Hearing this, Qiao Yuanfei slowed down the car and looked at the rearview mirror. Indeed, she did not see Fan Yus car. At first, she was worried that he would catch up to her soon, but she did not expect that he did not catch up at all. Qiao Yuanfei returned to her normal speed. The nervousness in her heart was gone, and her chest suddenly felt empty. She could not tell what it felt like. / Daddy wont be lost. He probably just had something to do and went home first.Qiao yuanfeiforted fan fan and continued to focus on driving. In the next second, she heard the little guy ask again. Mommy doesnt like daddy? Daddy just told me that as long as theres a marriage agreement, fan fan and Mommy and Daddy will be together forever, but Mommy doesnt want to sign it. Qiao yuanfei denied it without thinking. No, mommy just... just... Qiao yuanfei herself couldnt tell what it was. She was feeling conflicted right now. She liked fan yu very much. He was obviously not a shy person. Once he was in front of her, even if he only smiled casually, she would blush uncontrobly and her heart would beat faster. Probably like all girls who had just fallen in love, she would not be able to resist him as long as he flirted with her. But because of this, when she was close to him, she always had a surreal feeling.. That feeling was like the Prince Charming of your dreams suddenly appearing in front of you, confessing to you, and promising to marry you. It was more of a shock than a surprise. Because from the moment you fell in love with that person, you never had any hope. You only wanted to look at him from afar, just look at him.. This kind of little fan mentality made her unable to resist the urge to flee when faced with fan Yus sudden closeness. She was worried that when she wanted to reach out to hold him, she would suddenly realize that everything before her eyes was just a dream. Fate had never favored her, and she was afraid that this was just a heartless joke. Just like today, she thought that fan Yu would catch up to her, but when she turned around, he was no longer in the stream of cars behind her.. Swish C The car stopped at the Qiao Corporation. Fan Fan was asleep. Qiao yuanfei took her coat and draped it over him. She carried him out of the car and walked into thepany. She brought him to her office and let him sleep in the lounge. She was just about to focus and finish her work early to apany fan fan fan when her phone rang the moment she sat down. She nced at it. It was not fan Yus phone call. It was an unfamiliar phone call. Qiao Yuanfei was a little disappointed for a moment, but she quickly adjusted herself and picked up the phone. Hello, I am Fay. Hello, I Am Yu Yuehan.The maic male voice that came from the other end of the line made Qiao Yuanfei slightly stunned. When she realized who it was, Qiao Yuanfei sat up straight without realizing it. Yu Yuehan.. In the business world, there was no one who did not know this name. What Qiao Yuanfei knew more than the others was that Yu Yuehan and Fan Yu seemed to have an inexplicable rtionship. Friends were not like friends, and enemies were not like enemies. The purpose of his call today was.. I have prepared a surprise for you. If you are interested, you can go to Fan Yus vi now. Of course, it doesnt matter if you dont go. After all, I am not the one who regrets it. Chapter 2015 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (5)

Chapter 2015: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (5)

Surprise? Qiao Yuanfei was instantly stunned. She did not know Yu Yuehan at all, so why would Yu Yuehan suddenly prepare a surprise for her? I... Qiao Yuanfei was about to ask when Yu Yuehans call was already hung up. She looked at the ck phone screen and fell into a daze. She had never interacted with Yu Yuehan before. The gossip she heard in the business world was all about his cold and ruthless deeds. Only when it involved the young mistress of the Yu family, Nian Xiaomu, would yu Yuehan change his style. Qiao yuanfei would asionally hear about such unbelievable words as Wife veand Daughter vefrom others, but she had never seen them with her own eyes. The only ce that she had interacted with Yu Yuehan was probably Xiao Liuliu. However, the soft and cute Xiao Liuliu was really hard to imagine that there was any simrity between her and Yu Yuehan. Such a character had inexplicably told her and prepared a surprise for her.. What was going on? Fan Yus vi.. Qiao yuanfei carefully recalled Yu Yuehans words and could vaguely sense that this matter was rted to Fan Yu. However, when she called him again, there was no answer. Yu Yuehans private phone call was not made public, and she was also unable to confirm whether this call was real or not. What if it was just a y that Fan Yu had directed and acted in, and he wanted to trick her into walking right into his trap. Qiao Yuanfei was deeply conflicted. On the other hand, fan fan slept alone for a while. As if he had heard the sound of a phone call, he rubbed his eyes and came out of the lounge. Mommy, is Daddying to pick us up? ... Qiao yuanfei quickly put down the phone and reached out to carry him up. She touched his soft hair. Why did you wake up so quickly? I dreamt that Daddy Was Gone. Mommy, Daddy said that we would always be together. Is that true?Fan fan raised his head and asked Qiao yuanfei with an uneasy expression. Qiao yuanfei had never seen such a childish side to fan fan. Sometimes, she felt that her son was too smart, too steady, and too sensible to be a child. However, when he did reveal his tender side asionally, it would make her heart ache endlessly. Qiao yuanfei fell into a deep state of self-reproach. The phone call from Yu Yuehan just now shed past her mind again. After thinking for a moment, she pressed the internal line to let the Secretary in. I have something to attend to, so Ill have to postpone todays meeting. Qiao Yuanfei turned her head to look at fan fan. Initially, she had wanted to bring him along, but fan fan had an idea of his own. Ive made an appointment with Xiao Liuliu. Shes going to pick me up and were going to visit the little brother she likes. ... Qiao Yuanfei did not force him. She instructed her secretary to take care of fan fan and left the office with her bag. Just as her figure disappeared from the door, fan fan slid down from his chair. Ignoring the secretary who stayed behind to take care of him, he mysteriously ran into the lounge and used his childs phone to call Xiao Liuliu. He lowered his voice to report the situation. Ive told mom everything you told me. Are you sure that if you say this, Mom will really agree to let dad live with us... Mom is now looking for Dad... The two spies were still exchanging information. Qiao yuanfei, who had already walked out of the Qiao Corporation, waspletely unaware. She drove straight to fan Yus private vi. Very soon, she stopped in front of Fan Yus vi. She was initially worried that she would be discovered, so she did not dare to park directly at the entrance. She only parked opposite the road. However, when she pushed open the car door, she discovered that there was already a car parked outside fan Yus vi. Moreover, it was adys car.. Chapter 2016 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (6)

Chapter 2016: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (6)

The reason why Qiao Yuanfei knew so much about this car was that she had just seen the new seasons auto showst month. The focus of the auto show was this goddess car. Many of the designs on the car were tailor-made for women, and there was a lot of hype about it. At that time, there were also a few articles. Qiao Yuanfei had seen all of them, so she had an impression of them. Now that a car like this was parked in front of Fan Yus vi, it meant that someone was looking for him, and it was a woman. Qiao Yuanfei had a strange feeling in her heart. He did not chase after her and fan fan. Was this the person? Qiao Yuanfei, who had been hesitating about whether to go in a second ago, had unknowingly walked in at this moment. The guard knew her. Seeing that she was not going to stop her, he respectfully asked if she needed to go in and inform Fan Yu. No need to trouble yourself. I can go in by myself. Qiao Yuanfei stopped the guard. She nervously pursed her lips and walked in softly. Just as she approached the living room, she heardughtering from inside. It was a womansughter. She was smiling very sweetly. When people heard her voice, they could not help but imagine the image of a sweet-looking young girl with a gentle personality. A womans sixth sense had always been a very magical thing. When Qiao Yuanfei looked in from the door and saw the woman in the living room, her eyes narrowed slightly. She wore a white baseball cap on her ponytail. She wore a white t-shirt with light blue jeans and a pair of white canvas shoes.. From the side door, the womans posture was very young and her facial features were very three-dimensional. With just a nce, Qiao Yuanfei could feel that she was very beautiful. What made her heart thump was that this woman gave her a very special feeling. That feeling of being full of vitality would make people fascinated. Even people who did not know her could not help but want to take a few more nces at her, wanting to get close to her.. Who was she to Fan Yu? From Qiao Yuanfeis angle, she could not see Fan Yu. Moving forward, she could roughly see fan Yu sitting on the sofa. He was not sitting with that girl, but sitting opposite her. There was a faint smile on his face, which somehow made people feel a little doting. His gaze was gentle as he looked at the person in front of him. He opened his mouth slowly. Why didnt you tell me you wereing back? I asked someone to pick you up at the airport. The moment fan yu opened his mouth, the girl in front of him stood up from the sofa, walked up to him and sat down beside him. The two of them were almost leaning against each other. Qiao Yuanfeis body stiffened. Just as she was anticipating fan Yu to push the girl away, the girl suddenly leaned against his ear and said something. Immediately after, Qiao Yuanfei saw that not only did fan yu not push her away, he even reached out his hand to caress her head lovingly. His thin lips parted slightly. Mischievous! These two simple words carried a hint of indulgence. The intimate interaction was as if a third party could not interfere at all.. The color on Qiao Yuanfeis face faded bit by bit. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Yu Yuehans reminder from that phone call seemed to ring in her ears again. She finally understood that the Surprisehe had mentioned was not a real surprise.. She suddenly lost the courage to enter. Miss Qiao, why are you standing outside?The Butlers voice suddenly rang out. Qiao yuanfei raised her head and met the butlers surprised gaze. She snapped back to her senses. She then looked towards the living room. When Fan Yu and the girl beside him heard the Butlers words, they turned their heads to look in her direction. Qiao yuanfei panicked and instinctively turned her head to run out. Chapter 2017 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (7)

Chapter 2017: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (7)

She didnt know what she was panicking about. Before she came, she had already mentally prepared herself. No matter what she saw, she had to remain calm. But when she really saw fan yu being so intimate with another woman, she suddenly realized that she couldnt remain calm at all. It was as if the uneasiness and insecurity in her heart had been confirmed. The person he liked was really not her. Judging from their conversation, that girl should have just returned to the country. Was this the girl he had mentioned when he had rejected the marriage? Was fan yu treating her so well during this period of time only because that girl was not by his side.. Now that the person he really liked had returned, how should she deal with it? In just a few short seconds, many messy thoughts shed through Qiao Yuanfeis mind. It was as if she could already see fan yu walking up to her with a cheque in his hand, telling her that this was his way ofpensating her and proposing to break up with her. Yu Yuehan must have known about this too, right? Did he set her up toe over and see this scene so that she would give up? It was only at this moment that she realized that in everyones eyes, she had lived like a fool.. To think that she really hoped to be together with fan Yu for the rest of her life. Qiao yuanfei ran as fast as she could. The wind did not stop even though she was blinded. Her eyes turned from red to tears and her vision was so blurry that she could not see clearly in front of her. Be careful, theres a car! Fan Yus voice was heard behind her. Qiao Yuanfei suddenly raised her head and saw a car speeding past her on the road. It almost hit her. Fan Yu had also caught up to her. Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and continued to run forward without thinking. Before fan Yu could catch up to her, she had already gotten into the car and started the engine to leave. Qiao Yuanfei C Fan Yu looked at the direction the car had driven off in and could not help but roar in anger. The only response he got was the dust that had flown away. Fu Qian, who had been a step slower, saw Fan Yus ashen face and was momentarily at a loss for words. After hesitating for a few seconds, she stepped forward. The person who left just now was... My fiance, Qiao Yuanfei.Fan Yu turned his head and said as he thought of Fu Qian who had just returned to the country. He directly revealed Qiao Yuanfeis identity and did not hide anything. Fu Qian had a talent in fashion design. After Fan Yu sent her abroad, her progress was even faster. Within a short period of time, she was heavily relied on by her teachers and her works were even selected to be exhibited in the country. Fu Qian, who had received a new education abroad, also seemed to have be a different person. Her cowardice had disappeared. It was reced by confidence and vitality. Coupled with her usual pure temperament, it made her look even more innocent and harmless. In the blink of an eye, she seemed like a little girl who had grown up into a big girl. However, to Fan Yu, she was still like the little sister next door. Just like when he found her in a dark corner, she was pure and kind. Fu Jin was still in prison and Fu Qian had nowhere to go when she returned to the country. When Fan Yu received her call, he subconsciously brought her to his vi. Just as he was about to settle her down, he went to the Qiao Corporation to arrest her. He never expected that Qiao Yuanfei woulde looking for him at this time and run away without saying a word. What was going on? Your fiance... Fu Xi did not expect that he would have a fiance. Her expression changed slightly for a moment. Soon, she returned to normal. She seems to have misunderstood. Do you want to go after her? Im fine here. My luggage is all put away. Ill go to the exhibition hall to check the decorationster. I can take care of myself. Chapter 2018 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (8)

Chapter 2018: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (8)

Then be careful on the road. If you dont know the address, ask the driver to send you there.Fan Yu gave a few simple instructions, then turned around and prepared to drive back to the vi to chase after Qiao Yuanfei. Fu Qian stood behind him, watching his back as he left. Her gaze was slightly deep. She had never seen him in such a hurry. In her impression, Fan Yu had always been gentle and refined, calm and noble. He was like a natural prince charming, his every move carried a sense offort that made people feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. It made people subconsciously lower their guard in front of him. There had never been a woman by his side. In the past, she thought that as long as she became outstanding enough, she might have a chance. But now.. Fu Qian lowered her eyes, and a glimmer of lustre shed past her eyes. On the other side. Fan Yu Strode into the garage. Just as he sat in the car, Yu Yuehans call came. Fan Yu nced at it and did not intend to pick it up. However, Nian Xiaomus call came right after Yu Yuehans call was hung up. Fan Yu gritted his teeth. He knew very well that it was definitely Yu Yuehans call, so he picked it up. Whats the matter? Fan Yus voice was extremely cold. With the incident with Zhuo Liye as a prelude, he really could not put on a good face towards Yu Yuehan. Eh, you are actually asking me so politely. Could it be that you havent seen him? ... Fan Yu suddenly had a bad premonition. A chill ran down his spine and a wave of anger surged into his brain at the same time. You knew long ago that Fu Qian was going to return to the country? Were you also the one who lured Qiao Yuanfei Here? Life chasing two asked again and again. ... On the other end of the phone, Yu Yuehans silence was enough to exin everything. Fan Yu almost gritted his teeth. There was no doubt that if Yu Yuehan were in front of him now, he would immediately go up and have a life and death duel with him! Taking a deep breath and deciding to curse out loud, Yu Yuehan had already hung up the phone. Fan Yu:? ? ? His breath was stuck in his chest, and he could not get it down. Now, he only had a heart that wanted to eat someone up! Fortunately, his phone rang again in the next second. It was Nian Xiaomu again. This time, it was really Nian Xiaomu. Fan Yu, calm down first. This is actually what happened... ... Fan Yu was silent for a full ten minutes. From the moment he heard Nian Xiaomus exnation to the remaining seven to eight minutes, he did not speak a word. He lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought. In the end, he asked worriedly. Is this really going to work? Fan Yu did not know what the person on the other end of the phone had said, but in the end, he hung up the phone. He sat in the car and thought for a long time before he finally alighted. C Swish- Qiao Yuanfeis car had been driving for an unknown amount of time and where it was going. In her panic, she just kept driving forward. Like a headless fly, she just wanted to hide as far away as possible. When she came back to her senses, the car suddenly stopped by the roadside. She looked back and saw that the empty street behind her had be the most merciless mockery to her. He did not chase after her at all.. Qiao yuanfei held the steering wheel with both hands, and the back of her hands were so hard that blue veins popped up on the back of her hands. Her eyes were red, and she tried her best to raise her head so that tears would not fall. In front of her eyes, Fan Yu was stroking that girls head with a doting gaze.. He clearly had someone he liked, so why did he stille and provoke her? A moment ago, he was at the Qiao familys house asking her if she would marry him, but in the blink of an eye, he was stroking another girls head. Bastard! Scumbag! Buzz Buzz... Qiao Yuanfeis phone rang. She hurriedly wiped away her tears and took out her phone with anticipation. Chapter 2019 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (9)

Chapter 2019: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (9)

Seeing that the caller was fan fan and not fan Yu, the tip of her nose turned sour again. What was the use of being a man? At the critical moment, he was not as reliable as her son! When Qiao Yuanfei finished picking up the phone, she suddenly could not smile anymore. This was because the purpose of fan fan calling her was to stay at the Tang family vi to apany Xiao Liuliu. Mom, can I wait for Xiao Liuliu to go back before I go back with her? ... What could she do? She was in despair. Qiao Yuanfei held back her tears and said, Okay, youre a little brother now. Remember to help take care of Xiao Liuliu and little brother.After that, she hung up the phone. She threw her phone away and cried out in grievance. What do you mean strangers are like Jade, a gentleman is unparalleled in the world? Its clearly an act of a stranger, a scumbag pretending to be a gentleman! Since you cant let go of your own white moonlight, why did you still say that you want to marry me and be fan fans father? Bastard! Youre clearly kissing me with others, yet you still pretend to be inexperienced in front of me. You said that the first time, the first time, you almost tortured me to death. Who would believe that? Youre a big fool! You still have the face to make me take responsibility. I want to draw a viin to curse you... Qiao Yuanfei was truly angered silly. Fan Yu did not pursue her, not even giving her a phone call or an exnation. Fan fan also apanied Xiao Liuliu. It was as if she had been forgotten by the whole world at the same time. She could only cry. She cried desperately. It was as if she wanted to vent all the pent-up emotions in her heart at once. She blew her nose with a tissue and scolded fan yu at the same time. It was as if only then would she feel better. As she cursed, she suddenly quieted down. After crying for too long, she couldnt help but Burp, and then she fell silent again. She stared at the pile of paper towels that she had thrown under her feet and recalled what she had said to Fan Yu just now. At that moment, Qiao Yuanfei felt as if she didnt know who she was anymore. Fan Yu was her Prince Charming. He used to be a prince charming who could be infinitely satisfied just by looking at him from afar. She had always thought that it was an incredible thing that he would like her, so she felt extremely insecure. But just now.. When she realized that there might be other women around him, her first reaction was disbelief. Then, she wanted to escape, not knowing how to face it. After she digested all the information, she actually wanted to beat him up. Not only did she want to beat him up, she also wanted to beat up his white moonlight at the same time. She wished that they would be together for a hundred years, have a child early, and not go out and harm others. After she realized her valiant thoughts, the distance between her and fan Yu disappeared in an instant. At this moment, she suddenly felt that fan yu was actually an ordinary person in her eyes. An ordinary person with small emotions and ws. At most, he would be a little better than ordinary people, and he would no longer be the idol that she had always praised on the altar in her eyes. Sensing the change in her thoughts, Qiao Yuanfei could not help but think. If he appeared in front of her at this time and seriously proposed to her, would she agree? The answer was... Yes. All her worries and insecurities disappeared at this moment. Instead, they were reced by anticipation and joy. If he really liked her and was willing to apany her for the rest of her life, she would be filled with anticipation for the rest of her life.. But now... The Jerk! The scene in the vi shed before Qiao Yuanfeis eyes again, and the anger that had just subsided returned. She took out her phone and looked at it again. There was still no call from fan Yu. Did he really intend to leave her hanging like this without exining anything? Or was he already thinking about how to break up with her? Did she have to prepare in advance so that when the time came, she would not be at a disadvantage if she offered any conditions as a break-up fee. Chapter 2020 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (10)

Chapter 2020: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (10)

After all, he was going to kick her out the moment they had sex. It was an insult to her feminine charm! Qiao yuanfei vented her anger and calmed down. She started the car again and went back to thepany. She turned her anger into strength and worked crazily. It was not enough to work for an entire day. She even nned to stay and work overtime. President Qiao, there arent any projects in thepany that require overtime recently. Its rare for everyone to have a break. If you dont leave, Im afraid that no one will dare to leave,the secretary reminded softly under the pressure. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. She raised her head and looked outside the office. She saw that although everyone was sitting in their work positions, they were looking at her with anticipation in their eyes. For a moment, she realized that her actions were inappropriate. I got it. Tell everyone that I wont be working overtime today. Tell them to go back at ease. The Secretary felt relieved and went out to inform everyone. Soon, she returned to the Presidents office and ced an invitation letter in front of Qiao Yuanfei. Oh right, President Qiao, theres a very grand fashion show today. Its said that all the fabrics in the fashion show are made with tie-dye technology. Its very unique. Do you want to go and take a look? The secretary paused and added. Many colleagues in ourpany are preparing to go. President Qiao didnt say that he wanted to find an opportunity to get familiar with everyone. I just feel that todays opportunity is not bad. Tie-dyed fashion show? Qiao Yuanfei took the invitation letter and opened it to take a look. She saw the introduction of the design team on the invitation letter. Her gaze was fixed on the photo below a certain persons name and name. Wasnt this the girl she saw at Fan Yus vi today? Fan Yus white moonlight.. Where did this invitation lettere from? The top designer teams fashion show had an extremely high standard and was difficult to obtain. The gilded invitation letter was filled with seats in the front row. It wouldnt be strange if it was just one, but from the secretarys words, it seemed to be more than that. The invitation letter was a gift from the fan corporation. They said it was to celebrate the smooth cooperation between the two parties. If we were to say that the fan corporation was really generous, they gave us dozens of invitation letters for the top-tier fashion show. They even gave us VIP seats so that our entire team of colleagues in charge of the project could participate... The Secretary didnt know that Qiao Yuanfei had broken up with fan Yu. Whenever she had the chance, she would spare no effort to say good things about fan Yu. Usually, Qiao Yuanfei would be happy to hear her say that, but for some reason today, the more she spoke, the more president Qiaos expression seemed to be strange. Who is the person who sent the invitation letter? Qiao Yuanfei clenched the invitation letter in her hand and gritted her teeth as she asked. The secretary: President Fans assistant. ... Very good. Fan Yu was doing this on purpose, wasnt he? He kissed and kissed his white moonlight in front of her, not giving her a proper exnation for the entire day. Now, he was inviting her to attend his white moonlight fashion show. To be able to get his assistant to personally deliver the invitation letter, Fan Yu did not even know that this was a misunderstanding. Qiao yuanfei would not believe it even if she was beaten to death! President Qiao, President Qiao, Are You Alright? Whats with this invitation... Nothing, Ill go with you guys! Qiao yuanfei turned around to get her coat and bag. She stuffed the invitation into her bag and replied with her head held high. Wasnt it just a demonstration. Who was afraid of WHO. Who had not met a few scumbags in their lives? Since fan Yu wanted to show off his love for her, she would go and take a good look! Not only would she go, but she would also invite Zhuo Liye to go with her to see who would stimte who! Chapter 2021 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (11)

Chapter 2021: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (11)

Although Qiao Yuanfei was angry, in the end, she didnt really call him Zhuo Liye. If Zhuo Liye didnt express his feelings for her and only treated her as a friend, then it would be considered asking a friend for help. But now that she already knew that Zhuo Liye liked her, if she asked him to attend such an asion again, it would be taking advantage of him. She was not so impulsive that shepletely lost her mind, and she did not want to hurt Zhuo Liye. Qiao yuanfei narrowed her eyes and looked at the secretary with a smile. Its still early. Ill go back and change my clothes first. Lets meet at the venue then. After greeting him, Qiao Yuanfei had already started to n in her heart. If she could not bring a male partner, what should she do if her aura was not strong enough? She had to put on makeup that had its own aura, and it would be best if she matched it with a set of better-looking clothes. As the saying goes, the Buddha relies on gold to disguise the person, and the clothes to disguise the person. If you lose, you wont lose! Qiao Yuanfei did not expect that the moment she walked out of the door of the Qiao Corporation, she would immediately run into Zhuo Liye, who was looking for her. Fay, where are you going? Zhuo Liye was dressed in a suit, and the corners of his face were firm and firm. He was as mature and steady as ever. He was a few years older than Qiao yuanfei, and he had immersed himself in the financial world. He always had an indecipherable aura about him. A simple sentenceing out of his mouth always made people think too much. Before Qiao Yuanfei could figure out why he was here, Zhuo Liye had already exined why he was here. Fan Yu isnt a good person. He doesnt deserve you! Qiao Yuanfei:... I know what I said is a little unfair. You might think that Im not ndering him on purpose because of love, but when you look at this invitation letter, youll understand everything. As Zhuo Liye spoke, an invitation appeared in his hand. Unfortunately. It was the one that Qiao Yuanfei had seen in the office just now. The designer on this invitation is called Fu XI. She has a close rtionship with fan Yu. Its said that once she returned to the country, Fan Yu has always been by her side, never leaving her side. Now, he has even sponsored her fashion show. Ive asked people to inquire about this womans background, but its all nk. The only thing I found out is that shes studying abroad. The names of her emergency contacts and guardians are all filled with fan Yu. If you say that they have no rtionship at all, I wont believe it even if you beat me to Death! Zhuo Liye could admit defeat. As long as Fan Yu was sincere towards Qiao yuanfei, he had tried his best to fight for her. In the end, the person she loved was not him. He could let go. But he absolutely could not ept losing to someone who yed with Qiao Yuanfeis feelings! So the moment he received the news, he immediately sent someone to investigate Fu Qians background. He did not expect that he would really be able to find out about this. Zhuo Liye took a step forward and grabbed Qiao Yuanfeis hand. Fay, you dont have to ept me. I came to look for you today just to let you see Fan Yus true colors. ... Qiao Yuanfei did not know what to say for a moment. If it was any other time, she might have exined for fan Yu. But now.. Although she still felt that fan Yu was not such a person, it was just that she was in a rage just now and could not think clearly. Now that she heard Zhuo Liye say that fan Yu was not good, she subconsciously wanted to retort. After all, he was the only man that she had ever loved. Her trust in Fan Yu was far higher than the others.. If you dont believe me, Ill bring you there myself to take a look. Seeing that she did not speak, Zhuo Liye pulled her to the parking lot. After getting in the car, they headed straight to the clothing exhibition venue. Wait a minute, I have not changed clothes! Qiao yuanfei thought of something and shouted. Chapter 2022 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (12)

Chapter 2022: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (12)

She originally wanted to change her clothes and put on makeup, but now that Zhuo Liye had interrupted her, she could only wear her work clothes to attend the event. Howcking of an aura. If there really was a confrontation between two armies, she would lose to that girl called Fu Qian if she stood in front of others. No, no, no! This absolutely wouldnt do! At Qiao Yuanfeis insistence, Zhuo Liye sent her back to Qiao familys vi. Then he went to the venue. A famous fashion design master personally led his most trusted team to create this grand banquet. The venue was beautifully decorated. When Qiao Yuanfei followed Zhuo Liye into the venue, the show had not yet begun. In front of the runway, the guest area was already crowded. It was bustling with activity. After listening carefully, the focus of everyones discussion today was not only the design master, but also Fu Qian. I heard that shes a genius youngdy. She didnt study abroad for long before she became an important figure in the master team. What is this? I received news that the tie-dye fashion show concept was brought up by her. All the clothes and fabrics on disy today were dyed by her personally. Shes both talented and beautiful. No wonder even young master fan thinks highly of her. So youve all heard about that gossip? I still dont believe it. Didnt you say that young master fan and that Qiao familys eldest daughter are going to be together? Why did you suddenly change people? ... The few of them gathered together and were in the midst of a heated discussion. No one noticed one of the female protagonists standing not far away, Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfeis expression was very calm. From the first time she saw Fu Qian to hearing other peoples discussions, she had already adapted very well. Compared to Zhuo Liye insisting that shee over to see Fan Yus true colors, she had more thoughts in her heart. Instead, she came over to see what exactly fan Yu was up to. In her heart, she actually did not believe that fan Yu was a scumbag. If he really could not let go of his white moonlight, he would not be together with her and even to the point of discussing marriage. Moreover, she was not even sure if Fu Qian was his white moonlight. She had toe over to take a look. Fay, if you feel ufortable and dont want to stay here, I can take you away immediately. Zhuo liye heard those rumors and looked at her with some worry. Compared to letting her see fan Yus true colors, he was more worried about her emotions. Im fine, its just a few gossips. Lets go, lets go to the front and take a look. Qiao yuanfei walked forward with a bright smile. This kind of smile in Zhuo Liyes eyes made him think that she was forcing a smile. His heart instantly ached. He hurriedly followed behind her and protected her as she walked forward. The venue was veryrge. The crowd in the venue surged. Qiao Yuanfei did not deliberately look for her colleagues in the Qiao Corporation. Instead, she followed the invitation letter in her hand, trying to find her corresponding position. In the end, she did not find her position, but was instead found by someone. The person who found her was a staff member in the venue. Hello, Miss Qiao. Im very d that you can find the time toe here in your busy schedule. I wonder if its convenient for you to go backstage with us now. Our designer, Miss Fu Qian, wants to see you. Fu Xi? Qiao Yuanfei was obviously stunned. She hade with the intention to investigate, but she was still hiding to observe, and the other party had alreadye directly to her door. Wasnt this pace a little too fast? Could it be that they were ready to dere war the moment they met.. Please lead the way. Qiao Yuanfei hesitated for a second and agreed very straightforwardly. Chapter 2023 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (13)

Chapter 2023: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (13)

As the saying goes, when the armyes, well take it as ites. Running away would not solve the problem. Since the other party openly wanted to see her, it would be too petty of her to hide shyly. Qiao yuanfei decisively followed behind the staff member and went backstage. Zhuo liye subconsciously wanted to follow, but the staff member stopped him. Sir, the only person miss fu Qian wants to see is Miss Qiao. You Cant go backstage. Wait for me outside. Ill call you if theres anything,Qiao Yuanfei said. Zhuo Liye was still worried. Youve never met her. You Dont know her at all. If she suddenly wants to see you alone with hostility, youll be in danger! The two of them were still discussing, but little did they know that this scene had already fallen into the eyes of Fan Yu and Fu Qian, who were not far away. Seeing Zhuo liye standing beside Qiao yuanfei, Fan Yu straightened his back and his face was livid. The hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched into fists. From the looks of it, he seemed to be ready to pounce on Zhuo Liye at any moment and give him a beating. Is that man Miss Qiaos friend? He seems to be very concerned about Miss Qiao.Fu Qian followed his gaze and said softly. Upon hearing this, fan Yu immediately snorted coldly. What friend? Hes clearly a jackal! He took advantage of my absence to poach me. Despicable! Fu Qian:... Fu Qian: If he insists on following Miss Qiao, the situation might be a little awkwardter on. From a one-sided disy of affection to a two-on-two.. Why did this feel like a primary school student trying to form a faction to y against each other? No, I have to think of a way to get rid of him. Otherwise, I might die from anger before Qiao Yuanfei gets jealouster on!Fan Yu decisively took out his phone and called Yu Yuehan. What was the purpose of being brothers? They would do anything at the critical moment! Even though they were not considered brothers, Fan Yu was very happy that they might stab Yu Yuehan twice. Without any hesitation, he contacted Yu Yuehan and asked him to help him solve the problem. In the end, he received a reply: Calm down and dont explode. Believe in yourself and you will win! Fan Yu:... Miss Qiao seems to have convinced her friend.Fu Qian had been keeping an eye on the situation over there. When she noticed any changes, she immediately informed Fan Yu. Fan Yu raised his head and happened to see Qiao Yuanfei walking in their direction alone. Fan Yu immediately let go of the curtain in front of him and retreated backstage. He turned his head to look at the model who was about to appear on stage and whispered to Fu Qian. Her personality is to be strong when she is strong and weak when she is weak. When you talk to herter, dont be too polite. Throw a soft knife and a hard knife together. It is best if it can stimte her rebellious mentality. I will hide in the back. If anything is wrong, we will contact each other via text message! After fan Yu finished speaking, he heard footstepsing from outside. Without saying anything else, he hid in the changing room that was used to change his clothes. He closed the door. At the same time, the curtain at the entrance was lifted. Qiao yuanfei walked in with the staff who was leading the way. Fu Qian was still standing in front of her seat. She lowered her head and thought about fan Yus advice just now. When she raised her head and saw Qiao Yuanfei, she was slightly stunned. The next second, she raised a confident smile. She took the initiative to walk over and stretched out her hand towards Qiao Yuanfei. Miss Qiao, Ive long heard of your name. Im Fu Qian, Young Master Fans... friend. I didnt expect to have the opportunity to meet you here today. ... If she had to hesitate for so long to say that she was a friend, only a ghost would believe that the two of them were just friends. Qiao Yuanfei cursed silently in her heart, but she remained calm on the surface. Chapter 2024 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (14)

Chapter 2024: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (14)

She calmly held Fu Qians outstretched hand and returned the same smile. Im Qiao Yuanfei. Its a pity that fan Yu has never mentioned you to me. Fu Qian:... General Fu Qian failed and was checkmated. Hearing Qiao Yuanfei say that Fan Yu had never mentioned her, a hint of disappointment shed across her face. Compared to Qiao Yuanfeis confidence, even though Fu Qian had fan Yus support, her aura was still somewhat suppressed. Just by looking at how she addressed fan Yu as young master fan, and Qiao Yuanfei addressing fan yu by his name, the two of them did not seem to be on the same level. Fu Qian sorted out her emotions slightly and tried her best to calm herself down. She smiled slightly. Yu is always like this. He likes to be alone and does not like to get along with others. Ordinary people simply can not enter his heart, not to mention listening to what he says from the bottom of his heart and mentioning what people he cares about. A single Yuinstantly caused Qiao Yufei to squint her eyes. What an intimate way of addressing him. So intimate that it made people jealous. She had never called Fan Yu this way before! Moreover, Fu Xis words were clearly sarcastic, implying that the reason fan yu had never mentioned her to Qiao Yufei was because Qiao Yufei had never gotten into Fan Yus heart. From the beginning until the end.. Qiao Yuanyuan took a deep breath and told herself not to mind. But she could not help but mind. Because she knew from a long time ago that fan Yu had someone he liked. Because of that person, he had rejected their engagement without even meeting her face to face. After they were together, it was not that she had not thought of asking fan Yu. But every time she wanted to bring it up, she could not help but remind herself that the past was no longer important. Cherishing the happiness in front of her was the most important thing she should do. However, before she could feel fan Yus affection for her, it was not a dream but a real one. His white moonlight had already returned to the country and she had been kicked away by him. At this moment when the domestic media was still frantically reporting the news of their marriage.. He was apanying his white moonlight. What a scumbag! Qiao yuanfei told herself not to get angry, but the more she told herself not to get angry, the more she could not help but get angry. Once a person was angry, it was easy to lose their rationality. Especially when faced with a love rival who was showing off to her. Qiao yuanfei almost blurted out. Since you know fan Yu so well, have you slept together? Do you know what position he likes and how wild he is in bed? A series of questions. Fu Qian was stunned by the questions. Not only was she stunned by the questions, but her face turned pale and she took two steps back. She looked at Qiao Yuanfei in disbelief. She was not surprised that she and fan Yu had developed to this stage, but she was surprised that she would ask such a direct question. This was too... too intrepid! Fu Qian opened her mouth several times, but in the end, she could not utter a single word. Thinking back to what Qiao Yuanfei had said just now, her face could not help but turn red. She could not help but look in the direction of the changing room with a pleading gaze. However, Fan Yu, who could clearly see the real-time surveince footage in the changing room, looked as if he was dead at this moment. There was no reaction at all. He was probably just like Fu Qian, dumbfounded. Fu Qians reaction, in Qiao Yuanfeis eyes, was equivalent to giving her an answer. The corner of her mouth twitched as she stood in front of Fu Qian. She lowered her head and ced one hand on the table. She stared at Fu Qian and enunciated each word clearly. I forgot. Fan Yu said that I was his first woman and he even forced me to be responsible for him. Of course, you wouldnt know what he looked like in bed. Bang C A muffled sound came from the changing room! Chapter 2025 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (15)

Chapter 2025: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (15)

Both of them were stunned. Before Fu Qian could make any expression, Qiao Yuanfei had already looked towards the changing room. There was suspicion in her eyes. The changing room was close to where they were sitting. Although the door was closed and they could not see what was going on inside, they should be able to hear what they were saying. Could it be that there was someone inside? My rtionship with Yu is not as vulgar as you make it out to be. We are just...Fu Qian calmed herself down. She was worried that Qiao Yuanfei would notice that there was someone in the changing room, so she anxiously opened her mouth to divert her attention. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she realized that she had no way to refute. Could it be that she and fan Yu only had a divine rtionship? They were both adults. It really seemed a little retarded for her to say that.. But if she didnt say that, she didnt know how to respond. In the end, she gritted her teeth and made up her mind. Even if something happened between you two, its all in the past. Now that Im back, Im confident that everything will be different. OH. Qiao Yuanfei didnt seem to care. She slowly withdrew her hands from the table and crossed her arms. A hint of killing intent shed in her eyes. Its indeed different. After all, Im pregnant now. Were going to be a real family of four soon. You Cant even catch up! Bang C Bang C This time, two muffled sounds rang out at the same time. Other than fan Yu, who was hiding in the changing room, even Fu Qian, who was sitting in front of Qiao yuanfei, couldnt resist and fell to the ground. She grabbed the edge of the table with one hand and got up from the ground. She rested her chin on the table with difficulty and looked at Qiao Yuanfeis stomach from the horizontal surface of the table. It was really hard to imagine that there was already a baby hiding in such a t stomach.. But Qiao Yuanfeis expression was so real. So real that no one could doubt her words at all. Fu Qian was dumbfounded. She had no idea how to continue acting. She turned her head to look at the changing room again. When she was not paying attention, Qiao yuanfei stuck out her tongue. She reached out to touch her t abdomen, feeling extremely guilty. She had just slept with fan Yu. Even if she did not use any protective measures, how could she know whether there was a baby so quickly. She had only seen Fu Qians arrogance and deliberately tricked her. Fu Qian had turned her head to look at the changing room twice in a row. It was all out of instinct and she had not thought of hiding it at all. Qiao yuanfei happened to see it when she raised her head. The first time she felt that it was a coincidence. The same thing had happened twice. She narrowed her eyes slightly. When she looked at Fu Qians expression again, she seemed to be more surprised than shocked. She could vaguely sense that something was wrong. Moreover, didnt fan yu stay by Fu Qians side the entire day? Where was he now! Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and a glint shed across her eyes. The two inappropriate voices from the changing room shed across her mind. She stood up from her chair and walked forward. Miss Qiao, this is the changing room for our staff. Outsiders are not allowed to enter easily. Just as she reached the door, Fu Qian rushed to the front in a hurry and stopped her. This was her territory. Hearing her exmation, someone immediately wanted to go forward and ask. If someone really came, it would be impossible for Qiao Yuanfei to open the changing room again. Just like that, she wanted to stop her.. Qiao yuanfei blinked her eyes and nced at the security who had not arrived yet. Then, she walked towards Fu Qian with her belly puffed out. Let me tell you, Im really pregnant. If you dare to stop me, youll be responsible if anything happens to me! Chapter 2026 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (16)

Chapter 2026: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (16)

... Fu Qian stared at her stomach. She slowly understood the meaning behind her words and unconsciously moved to the side. Fan Yu was her benefactor. She absolutely could not harm fan Yus child. However, when she saw Qiao Yuanfei about to enter the changing room from the corner of her eye, she came back to her senses and hurriedly stood in front of Qiao Yuanfei. Miss Qiao, you really cant go in... Kacha C Fu Qians voice had just faded when the door to the changing room suddenly opened from the inside. Fan Yu stood at the door in a straight suit. He tried his best to pretend to be calm. However, the dust on his white suit betrayed him. His gaze was fixed on Qiao Yuanfeis stomach, as if he really believed that there was a baby hidden inside. Their baby.. ... Qiao Yuanfei was also stunned. Even if she had doubts in her heart, she only suspected that there was someone in the changing room. She did not think that that person would really be fan yu. Moreover, he had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and was still staring at her stomach. What was he doing? It was as if a broken nerve in Qiao Yuanfeis brain had suddenly been reconnected. When she recalled what she had said just now to scare Fu Qian, and when she thought that Fan Yu had heard those hooligan words, her face could not help but turn red.. It was burning red. She was extremely shy, and it turned into anger from embarrassment. She raised her head and puffed out her chest. She met his gaze as he sized her up and said confidently. What are you looking at? Ive never seen a pregnant woman before! Fan Yu:... The corners of fan Yus mouth twitched slightly. He regained his senses after being yelled at by her. Out of the blue, he continued, A pregnant woman who is two days pregnant? ... Qiao Yuanfei was so choked that she could not reply. She cursed fan Yu in her heart. She could only brace herself, put her hands on her waist, and said unwillingly. So What? Cant you be pregnant for two days? Youre a man after all. Would it kill you to be polite to a pregnant woman? Forget it, Im magnanimous. I wont stoop to your level... As Qiao Yuanfei spoke, she held her waist and walked out. Even though she looked arrogant, she was actually feeling anxious. Others might not know that she had just slept with fan Yu, but Fan Yu himself would definitely know. She had faked her pregnancy to deceive others, and she had even been exposed on the spot.. What a shameful experience! Right now, she only wished that she could dig a hole and bury herself in it. If she did not leave quickly, would she have to wait for Fan Yu to react and expose her in front of everyone? Wait! Fan Yu saw that she was about to leave and chased after her. He reached out and grabbed her shoulder. Before Qiao Yuanfei could react, Fan Yu had already straightened her body. His gaze was still lowered as he stared at her stomach. He swallowed nervously. Its really there? Qiao Yuanfei:? ? ? What the hell? Didnt he just mock her as a pregnant woman who was pregnant for two days? Was it true that he did not know what was going on? Or was he deliberately humiliating her? Bastard! Just say what you want to say. Dont Touch Me!Qiao yuanfei pped his hand away and wanted to step back. Just as she moved, Fan Yu grabbed her shoulder again. He asked gently. Dont be angry. Im just asking. Can you check it out in two days? Qiao Yuanfei:... Was there something wrong with his brain, or was there something wrong with her ears? It was just a casual sentence from her, and he actually believed it? ! ! ! Fan Yu also felt that he had gone crazy. It was obvious that it was fake. After the shock and ecstasy, he was actually still filled with anticipation. His mind was already starting to imagine what their child would be like. Chapter 2027 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (17)

Chapter 2027: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (17)

Was it more like him or more like her? It would be best if it was a daughter. With fan fan, they would have both children. At the thought of this, Fan Yus gaze on Qiao Yuanfeis stomach became even more passionate. Even if it was against science, he hoped that he could hear her say that it was true. Im afraid youre Not a fool. Qiao yuanfei rolled her eyes at him and pushed his hand away in disgust. He had disappeared for an entire day, and now he appeared in another womans changing room. He did not even give her an exnation, and even dragged her to ask her all sorts of questions. Qiao Yuanfei was already prepared to equate him with a scumbag. Yu, the fashion show is about to start. Its time to take a seat. Seeing that their conversation had reached an impasse, Fu Qian reminded him from the side. Fan Yu snapped back to his senses. Thinking of his purpose for today, he secretly cursed himself for being too impatient. Fortunately, he did not expose too much. He could still pick up his image. Fan Yu stared at Qiao Yuanfei who was standing in front of him. Seeing that she did not have the slightest intention of asking him what he had done today or what his rtionship was with Fu Qian, his eyes gradually deepened.. It was said that a third party was not allowed to exist between couples. If she cared about anything at all, she should not be so calm at this moment. However, Qiao Yuanfeis face did not show any anger at all. Didnt they say that she had a crush on him for many years and treated him as her Prince Charming? were they all fake? Fan Yu took a deep breath and maintained hisposure. He narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth faintly. Since thats the case, please take your seat. What About You, Miss Qiao? He was prepared to treat her as an outsider together with Fu Qian. Qiao yuanfei narrowed her eyes and silently cursed him in her heart. On the surface, she was still as calm as ever. She returned the anger she had received from fan Yu in the same manner. Theres no need for you to worry, young master fan. My Friend is also at the scene and is still waiting for me to go back and look for him. Please excuse me. Qiao yuanfei left as she said. She waved her sleeves, not taking a single cloud with her. They were clearly boyfriend and girlfriend, but the two of them who had been lingering on the same bed the day before seemed to have be strangers at this moment. She secretly took a gamble in her heart. Young master fan, why do I feel that Miss Qiaos reaction isnt quite right...Fu Qian could not help but speak when she saw Qiao Yuanfeis back. When she was facing me just now, she was very domineering. But when she saw you appear... Fu Qian couldnt describe that feeling. The Queen instantly turned into a white rabbit. It was the most appropriate description to describe Qiao Yuanfeis transformation. Even if she had shouted at fan yu twice, it was obvious that she was putting up an imposing manner. A discerning person could tell at a nce that she had beenpletely dominated by fan Yu. Why would she reject the marriage and refuse to marry Fan Yu? Fu Qian frowned suspiciously. She kept feeling that something was wrong. Moreover, even though Qiao Yuanfei had acted nonchnt just now, looking at her back as she left, she still gave off an inexplicable sense of loneliness.. Are you really sure that shes not willing to marry you? Fan Yu:... How could this be fake? He had already caught up with Qiao Yuanfei with the marriage contract, but she had rejected him. Initially, he had wanted to use Fu Qian to provoke Qiao yuanfei, but now that Qiao Yuanfei had not provoked him, he had even given Zhuo Liye a chance to take advantage of her. When he thought of Qiao Yuanfei charging straight into Zhuo Liyes embrace, Fan Yu was no longer in the mood to discuss anything with Fu Qian. He took a long step forward and walked towards the guest seat without any hesitation. Young master fan... Fu Qian raised her head, but she only had time to see herself being abandoned. With a sigh, she hurried to catch up. Chapter 2028 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (18)

Chapter 2028: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (18)

ger as she walked to her seat and sat down. Without looking at Zhuo liye beside her, she took out a notebook and pen from her bag and drew a small person on the paper. Then, she took the tip of the pen and poked it forcefully. She was silently chanting fan Yus name in her heart.. Zhuo Liye, who was at the side, looked at her mysterious actions with a nk expression. Fay, are you okay? Ignore me, let me stab this scumbag to death!Qiao Yuanfei did not even raise her head and continued to poke the small figure with all her might. In less than three seconds, Zhuo Liye suddenly reached out to block the notebook in front of her and made her stop. Qiao yuanfei frowned unhappily. Just as she was about to let him let go, Zhuo Liye had already lowered his voice to remind her. Fan Yu is here. These four words seemed to be poisonous. Qiao yuanfei retracted her hand with a whoosh. In the next second, she quickly closed her notebook and stuffed the notebook and pen back into her bag with lightning speed. She turned around as if nothing had happened and looked at fan Yu who was walking towards her. Then, she watched as he walked past her and sat in a row in front of her. Fu Qian slowly walked over and sat beside him. She smiled sweetly and greeted Qiao Yuanfei. Miss Qiao, what a coincidence. We meet again. ... Unfortunately. Fan Yu had deliberately sent the invitation letter to her. He must have known the seat number long ago. He even deliberately sat in front of her. Did he want to bring Fu Qian to show off in front of her? Qiao Yuanfei could not even fake a smile. On the other hand, Zhuo Liye, seeing that she had not said anything, took over the topic for her in a gentlemanly manner. I heard that all the tie-dyed fabrics in todays fashion show were made by Miss Fu Qian. Among them, there are several pieces that were designed by you personally. I really did not expect you to be so young. Chief Zhuo, you are too polite. It is my honor that you are willing toe over. Fu Qian extended her hand and shook Zhuo Liyes hand. Fan Yus face darkened when he saw Zhuo liye standing up for Qiao yuanfei. His heart felt even more stifled when he saw Qiao yuanfei smiling at Zhuo Liye. He had calcted everything, but he had missed out on Zhuo Liye, the troublemaker! He had thought that he would immediately exin himself once he saw that Qiao Yuanfei was jealous, and then take the opportunity to propose marriage and win her over.. But now, Qiao Yuanfei seemed to be fine, but he was about to drown in jealousy! Why hasnt the fashion show started yet?Fan Yu tugged at his tie impatiently. Realizing that his tone was not right, he looked at Fu Qian affectionately and added. Im looking forward to seeing your work. Bang C A muffled sound came from behind. Apanied by Qiao Yuanfeis exnation. Im sorry, I identally kicked the chair. The person in front of Qiao Yuanfei was Fu Qian, and the person in front of Zhuo Liye was fan Yu. With Qiao Yuanfeis kick, Fan Yu had already stood up before Fu Qian could say anything. He considerately switched seats with her and sat in front of Qiao Yuanfei. He looked at Fu Qian from the side and stroked her head lovingly. Youre timid. Other Peoples actions are too rude. Im worried about scaring you. Bang C Qiao Yuanfei kicked the chair again. Without waiting for fan Yu to turn around to look at her, she had already turned around to look at Zhuo Liye unhurriedly and stretched out one leg. She spread her hands innocently. I dont know whats wrong with my feet today. I feel a little ufortable and keep kicking the chair. Zhuo liye immediately cooperated. Are you very ufortable? Let me rub it for you. Chapter 2029 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (19)

Chapter 2029: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (19)

With a bang, Fan Yus elbow identally hit the armrest of his seat. The sound was not soft. Qiao yuanfei, who was sitting behind him, heard it the most clearly. She instinctively wanted to ask him if he was okay, but Fu Qian, who was beside Fan Yu, had already spoken first. Yu, should we call a doctor to take a look? Theres an infirmary in the stadium. Its nothing,fan yu said in a muffled voice. Although he said it was nothing, his eyes swept over the two people in the back seat. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfeis leg was no longer in front of Zhuo Liye, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The fashion show had begun. The four of them were quiet for a moment. They did not know that they had opened their mouths Midway and said that the clothes were really beautiful. The two men turned their heads and asked the woman beside them in unison. Do you like it, Ill give it to you? Do you like it, Ill give it to you? Fu Qian:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Fay, this dress suits you very well. I still remember when we were abroad, you liked to wear this kind of dress. Why Dont you buy it? When we go down, well take fan fan on a holiday together. Hell definitely be very happy. Zhuo Liyes resolute face naturally revealed a look of anticipation. He turned his head to look at Qiao Yuanfei. Fan Yu almost gritted his teeth! He waspletely engrossed in watching the show just now. When he heard the voice, he subconsciously mistook Fu Qian beside him for Qiao Yuanfei and subconsciously said those words. But he was not blind. Zhuo Liye did not mistook her for someone else. He actually wanted to give Qiao yuanfei a gift at the right time. He even wanted to ask her out on a vacation. He wanted to ask his girlfriend out in front of him. He even wanted to kidnap his son. Wouldnt his conscience hurt? Fan Yu was so excited that he almost bumped into the armrest of his seat again. He secretly regretted it. Why did hee up with such a bad idea? He did not probe Qiao Yuanfeis thoughts. He wanted to kill himself first. He was so angry that he wanted to beat Zhuo liye up. However, he could not do anything now. He could only wait quietly, hoping to hear Qiao Yuanfei reject Zhuo Liye. Thats right. She was not short of money. She could buy whatever she wanted. Usually, whenever he wanted to give her a gift, he would inform her first to make sure that she would not reject it. With Zhuo Liyes tone of saying, I have money, I will buy it for you, she would definitely reject it! Fan Yu rubbed his hands secretly, waiting to see Zhuo liye suffer. In the next second, he caught a glimpse of Qiao yuanfei smiling from the corner of his eye. He had just felt that something was wrong when he heard her answer. Okay. After Qiao Yuanfei said that, she looked up at Fan Yu, who had been sneaking nces at her, and added. Actually, I miss those days too. Zhuo liye said, Fay, actually, as long as youre willing, we can... With a swoosh, Fan Yu suddenly stood up from his seat. He turned around and red at Zhuo Liye. Zhuo liye calmly stretched out his hand to tidy up his suit and raised his eyebrows. Whats the matter, Young Master Fan? Ha, the show is already over. I was just preparing to leave. After fan Yu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to pull Fu Qian and turned around to leave inrge strides. Qiao yuanfei raised her head and realized that the fashion show had indeed ended. Staring at the crowd that was standing up and preparing to leave one after another, her heart suddenly felt empty. After watching a show that she did not know the content of, she also wanted to see the man she liked holding another girls hand and walking away in front of her. The tip of her nose suddenly felt a little sore. She could not help but want to scold fan Yu. When she remembered that Zhuo Liye was still by her side, she turned her head to meet his worried gaze and smiled at him. Chapter 2030 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (20)

Chapter 2030: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (20)

Im fine, its gettingte, lets go too... thank you for today. Dont be polite with me, and dont feel guilty. Even if were just ordinary friends, I cant see you being bullied. Zhuo Liye stopped talking and didnt mention what had just happened. He took off his suit jacket and draped it over her head, gently pulling her into his embrace. Theres no one else here. If you feel ufortable, you dont have to hold it in. Itll Feel Better If you cry. ... Perhaps Zhuo Liyesforting words had worked. Perhaps the scene of fan Yu leaving with Fu Qian had stung her eyes. The tears that Qiao Yuanfei was holding back suddenly flowed out like a valve that had gone out of control. She did not cry out loud. She only suppressed her tears and calmed down. She reached out and wiped her face randomly before returning Zhuo Liyes jacket to him. Im going to the bathroom to wash my face. Fay, Ill go with you...before Zhuo Liye could finish his sentence, Qiao Yuanfei had already run far away. She was looking for the washroom with her head lowered. Her vision was blurred by tears, and she could not see the person in front of her clearly. Suddenly, a strong arm grabbed her shoulder and dragged her to a corner where no one was around. Qiao Yuanfeis first reaction was that she had met a hooligan. Just as she was about to retaliate, Fan Yu had already pulled her into his arms. He turned around and pressed her against the wall where people wereing and going. He lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers! Wu C Qiao yuanfei did not hesitate to raise her foot and give him a kick. After she realized who it was, she gave him another fierce kick. Fan Yu grunted but did not let go of her. He pressed her down forcefully and continued to deepen the kiss. The hooligans kiss convinced Qiao Yuanfei. In the end, her entire body went limp in his embrace. Her slender fingers wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Dont Cry, My Heart Aches. ...Qiao Yuanfei ignored him. Fan Yu treated her tears as disdain. Just as he was about to ask her if she really liked Zhuo Liye, Qiao Yuanfei had already turned her head away. She said in a muffled voice. Dont touch me with the hand that you held someone elses hand! ...Fan Yu was stunned. When he came back to his senses, his eyes instantly lit up. Was She... jealous? Such a prideful look. She was clearly caring about him, yet she still pretended not to care. Why did he like her so much? I only held Fu Qians hand. Did I say anything when you and Zhuo Liye put your arms around each others shoulders? What do you mean by putting your arms around each others shoulders? Speak properly!Qiao yuanfei frowned and red at him. Which eye of his had seen her and Zhuo Liye put their arms around each others shoulders? Fan Yu snorted coldly and his tone was extremely sour. Ive seen it all. Not only did the two of you shoulder to shoulder, he even wanted to give you a foot massage. You were even wearing his jacket just now and you were crying in his arms. She had never revealed such a vulnerable side in front of him. Fan Yu had said it lightly at that time, and when he pulled Fu Qian along, he was also very determined. But when he turned around, he immediately regretted it. He had just walked to thest few rows when he stopped. When he turned around and was about to look for Qiao yuanfei, he saw Zhuo Liye carrying her into his arms. If it werent for Fu Xi who kept stopping him and repeatedly reminding him that if he really did it, Qiao Yuanyuan would definitely hate him. He would have pounced on Zhuo Liye at that time and given him a beating. How could he endure it until now. Thats not as intimate as you and your white moonlight! Qiao Yuanyuan pushed him away and turned her face away, not wanting to look at him. You even deliberately let her demonstrate in front of me, telling me your past stories, ridiculing me for never entering your heart, not even knowing what youre thinking. Chapter 2031 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (21)

Chapter 2031: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (21)

What White Moonlight? Fan Yu frowned, looking as if he could not remember anything. Qiao Yuanfei was instantly infuriated. She reached out and poked his chest. Stop pretending. When you rejected the engagement back then, you told grandfather fan that you already had someone you liked and that you would never like me. I heard it all! ... That woman is Fu Xi, right?? You rejected me back then for her. Now that youve just proposed to me, you changed your mind the moment she came back. Forget it, you even brought her to show off in front of me. If it wasnt for my good temper, you would be lying in the hospital right now! ... Fan Yu was pointed at his nose and scolded. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. The more she scolded him, the more obvious his smile became. The smile on the corner of his mouth was as smug as he could be. Seeing her grandmothers fierce appearance, his heart softened to a mess. Just as he was about to reach out to hug her, Qiao yuanfei pped his hand away and red at him with reddened eyes. You can stillugh now, but youre actuallyughing at me... She was already so upset, but he did not reflect on himself orfort her, but stillughed. He was smiling so happily, as if he had found money. Qiao Yuanfei was about to explode from anger. She was so embarrassed that she pushed him away and was about to leave. Just as she took a step forward, she was pulled back by Fan Yu. Fan Yu: Im notughing at you, Im just happy. Qiao yuanfei: You areughing at me! Fan Yu: I really am not. Qiao yuanfei: You can stillugh at me when Im so sad. I cant forgive you even if its not a joke! Dont think that just because youre handsome, I can tolerate you flirting with Qin Muchu. Let me tell you, from today onwards, were done with each other... Fan Yu reached out to cover her mouth without a second thought and said in a deep voice. Fu Qian is not my Bai Yueguang! ... We have no rtionship at all. Shes just someone I hired to help. Youve been unwilling to marry me all this while. Someone gave you a bad idea and things turned out like this. Fan Yu sold Yu Yuehan off without hesitation. He reached out and pulled the dazed Qiao yuanfei into his embrace. Just as he was about to lower his head and kiss her, Qiao Yuanfei nimbly avoided him. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Is she really not your white moonlight? No,fan yu said sincerely. I dont believe it. There is light in her eyes when she looks at you!Qiao yuanfei said firmly. A womans intuition was a terrifying thing. The corners of Fan Yus mouth curled up, and a devilish smile appeared on his face. What light? Is it as wretched as the way Zhuo Liye looks at you? Qiao Yuanfei:...he was the wretched one! Fu Qian is only my sister. Moreover, Ive already told her from the start that youre my fiance. Tell me, what does Zhuo Liye have in mind for You? Fan Yu countered with a question of his own. Qiao Yuanfei wanted to retort, but she opened her mouth but could not say a word. Her aura instantly weakened. I didnt call him here. Hes only here because hes worried about me. Hes not as crafty and cunning as you, and hes even using other women to test me! ... Fan Yu was indeed in the wrong in this matter. His ns could not keep up with the changes and he almost shot himself in the foot. Thats only because you havent been willing to marry me. Qiao Yuanfei:... Fan Yu:... Almost at the same time, both of them realized how childish their current actions were. Fan Yu took the opportunity to hug the person in his arms tightly. He bent down slightly and kissed the corner of her mouth gently. His breath was like a charm. Feifei, I apologize to you. Lets reconcile, HMM? Chapter 2032 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (22)

Chapter 2032: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (22)

Lets make up, Alright? When she heard fan yu speaking to her in such a gentle tone, for a moment, Qiao yuanfei almost suspected that the agonizing pain of the past two days was just her own illusion. There was no Fu Qians appearance, nor was there any conflict or anger. They were still the same as before.. But before Fu Qian appeared, what were they like? Qiao yuanfei suddenly couldnt remember. She liked fan Yu, and even loved him. From the moment she had followed grandfather fan to the fan familys vi, the first time she saw him, she had fallen in love with him at first sight. Andter, because he had adopted fan fan.. For so many years, she had not only loved him, but worshipped him more. She regarded a person as her spiritual leader. Even if she knew that he could not see, she would never understand the impact he had on her. She continued to work hard in silence, wanting to be a better version of herself. She hoped that one day, he would be able to see her existence. With such a small fan mentality, when she really faced fan yu, she would always worry about gains and losses. Until Fu Qian appeared.. Compared to the fear of losing fan Yu, what made her even more afraid was that she seemed to see herself losing herself in front of Fan Yu. She finally understood that her distrust of herself was actually also her distrust of him. In the world of love, everyone who tried hard to love was equal! Feifei... Fan Yu waited for a long time but did not get her answer. He kissed her lips uneasily. Just as he was about to take a step closer, Qiao Yuanfei had already reached out and pushed him. While he was still in a daze, she kicked his knee. You said you were going to test me. You said you were going to make up with me. Dream On! ... Propose? You still have the nerve to propose to me? Who would propose to me like that? The ring rose has nothing. She threw a contract at me right after she woke up. People who dont know would think that youre a human trafficker. You deserve to be single for 10,000 years! After Qiao Yuanfei finished cursing, she took the opportunity when Fan Yu was still in a daze to punch him in the chest. She turned around and ran away with a red face. She ran out of the venue in one breath. Qiao Yuanfei! Fan Yu turned around and saw her disappearing figure. He touched his aching chest. He was stunned for about a second before he realized what she meant. His eyes lit up instantly. So, she did not reject the marriage because she did not love him and did not want to marry him. It was just because his proposal ceremony was not formal enough? No, he did not even propose at that time. He had forced the marriage directly.. Fan Yu snapped back to his senses and quickly took out his phone to call Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan, we are one family. As long as you help me this time, I will forgive you for setting me up this time. From now on, we will be blood-rted brothers... Before fan Yu could finish his sentence, Yu Yuehan had already hung up on him. If he tried to call again, his phone would already be set to reject the call.. What a disloyal fellow! Fan Yu cursed in a low voice, skipped Yu Yuehan, and continued to call the others. Qi Yan. Mo Yongheng. They all refused to pick up. When Tang Yuansi finally picked up the call, Fan Yu was so touched that he almost cried. You are indeed a good brother... Fan Yu had prepared a series of words to win him over. Before he could speak, Tang Yuansi had already interrupted him. Fan fan and Xiao Liuliu are living very well in the Tang family. They eat well and sleep early. There is no need to worry at all. I picked up the call purely to tell you this. Now that I have finished speaking, Goodbye! Wait... Fan Yus exmation was apanied by the beeping sound of the phone hanging up. Chapter 2033 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (23)

Chapter 2033: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (23)

[ I have a wife, I am glorious ] group chat. Tang Yuansi: [ brothers, we have fulfilled our mission and sessfullypleted the mission given by the party and the people. ] Yu Yuehan: [ excellent! ] Mo Yongheng: [ Excellent! ] Qi Yan: [ Excellent! ] A series of excellentments made everyones eyes hurt. A few grown men were all famous and feared figures in the business world and other fields. At this moment, they had gathered together and formed a small group just to achieve the big n of scamming their brothers. [ do you think fan Yu is stupid? With him at the bottom, we can live a carefree life. We can coax our wives to make babies, and our lives will still be wonderful. We can even show off our love and find a sense of achievement in front of him. Who would be willing to help him get a wife? ] Qi Yan was the first to retort. He expressed his views with true feelings. Closely following him was Mo Yongheng, who had always been taciturn and had the most magnanimous bearing. It was rare for someone who rarely crossed swords with Qi Yan to give him a thumbs up today. [ I have no objections to Fan Yu having a wife. After all, I do. However, his son is already five years old. I Cant take it anymore! ] [ I cant take it anymore + 1. ] Yu Yuehan. I cant take it anymore + 2.Tang yuansi. I cant take it anymore + 3. One more thing, because of this incident, the joy of me bing a father has inexplicably decreased by a lot. No one can be smug and angry anymore!This was Qi Yan. Ever since he found out that Tan Bengbeng was pregnant, he had been the most active among the few of them. He had been showing off to others every day. The person who had been showing off the most was, of course, Fan Yu, who did not have a child at that time. Even his wife was nowhere to be seen. In the end, Fan Yu suddenly turned the tables overnight. Not only did he have a wife, but he also had a five-and-a-half-year-old son! He failed to show off and was abused instead, not to mention how abused he was. Fan Yu actually dared to ask him for help in pursuing a wife now. Hehe, when he was showing off that he had a son, did he not know what was going to happen today? [ seconded! ] Mo Yongheng followed suit and ridiculed. Zheng Yans body was weak and it was not easy for her to conceive. He was not in a hurry to begin with regarding the matter of the child. He could just leave it to fate. After all, there was still fan Yu, a single dog, at the bottom. It was not toote for him to be anxious when fan Yu married his daughter-inw.. In the end, just as Qi Yan had said, it was not enough for fan Yu to mention a daughter-inw. Instead, he had given him a five-and-a-half-year-old son. This instantly made Mo Yongheng look pitiful among the five of them. He could tolerate it, but he could not tolerate it! As for Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi, their situation was not much better. The two of them were the first to have children. One of them was a daughter while the other was a son. Everyone was their own king, and it was not pleasant to chat with each other. This was especially so for Nian Xiaomu, who was already pregnant with a second child. Yu Yuehan was the biggest winner among all of them. Now that fan fan had appeared, his Xiao Liuliu had be the second child, Xiao Tangbao had be the third child, and his second child was not even ranked in the top three.. Therefore, when they found out that Fan Yu was nning to propose to Qiao Yuanfei, the four men simultaneously stood on the United Front. That was, they could not let fan Yu off so easily! [ oh no! Brothers, I feel that something is not right. ] In the group message, Tang Yuansi suddenly blurted out. Yu Yuehan: [ has fan yu been bothering you? ] Qi Yan: [ beat him up! Dont be polite! ] Mo Yongheng: [ dont beat him to death. As long as he is still breathing, it will be fine as long as he can be healed. ] The replies below were all without any hesitation. Tang Yuansi: [ ... ] Tang Yuansi: [ Fan Yu did not look for me, but Fan Yus wife is here. She said that she is here to fetch fan fan. I am afraid that she is nning to bring her son back to reconcile with fan Yu? ] Chapter 2034 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (24)

Chapter 2034: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (24)

Tang Yuansi: [ speaking of which, allow me to say a few more words. Yu Yuehan, let me remind you that this brat called fan fan might be trying to abduct your Yuehan ] Yu Yuehan: [ break his leg, dont stand on ceremony! ] Qi Yan: [ agreed, Xiao Liuliu grew up under the guidance of Beng Beng. If she wants to marry, she can only marry my son. We are a family, do you dare to agree if I call you Yuehan ] Mo Yongheng: [ Yanyan and I also like Xiao Liuliu very much. We will definitely treat her as our biological Yuehan ] Tang Yuansi: [ both of you are not reserved. You look very frivolous! ]! We are all respectable people. Can you please pay attention to your image? @ Yu times! I saw Xiao Liuliu kiss my son yesterday. They are true love. I feel that as elders, we should respect their choices and fulfill their wishes! ] Yu Yuehan:... This group was poisonous. Yu Yuehan: Are we still going to talk about fan Yu? With a light reminder, everyone instantly snapped out of the tense atmosphere of fighting over Xiao Liuliu. Fan fan is their son. Now that Qiao Yuanfei is here to pick up their son, Tang Yuansi cant refuse, right?Qi Yan did not say anything. Mo Yongheng pondered for a moment and gave another guess. [ didnt fan Yu not seed in proposing? I heard that he even quarreled with his wife previously. Heh, forgive me for being blunt, but a man who dares to quarrel with his wife is destined to be single for the rest of his life. Qiao yuanfei might have seen through his true colors and nned to take his son away. ] Tang Yuansi: [ I am willing to give her a ne ticket. ] Qi Yan: [ if it really doesnt work out, I can charter a private ne for her. ] Mo Yongheng let out a long sigh. [ I really want fan Yu to enter this group to see how dissatisfied everyone is with his actions of bidding farewell to his single status. Cant he just be a single aristocrat? Its clearly you and me who are doing well. ] Yu Yuehan: [ agreed. ] Qi Yan: [ agreed. ] Tang Yuansi: [ agreed. ] The four men who were earning a lot of money every day had their hearts broken over Fan Yus marriage. They engaged in a lively discussion in the group chat for a long time. In the end, Tang Yuansi, who was the only one who could get in touch with Qiao Yuanfei and test her feelings at this moment, was entrusted with an important task. Tang Yuansi: [ brothers, I am about to go to the battlefield for all of you. Please remember me. There is no need to express gratitude on the surface, but if you really feel guilty in your hearts, my ount is XXXXX. There is no need to be too realistic. Just give me a few hundred million. I am not the kind of person who loves money very much. ] Yu Yuehan: [ ... ] Mo Yongheng: [ ... ] Qi Yan: [ ... ] C .. In the Tang familys vi. Tang Yuansi put his phone into his pocket and walked out of the bedroom slowly. Just as he reached the staircase, he heard Shangxin and Qiao yuanfei chatting in the living room. Fan Xiaoliu and Little Tang Bao were both in the living room. The two adults were taking care of a few sleeping children and talking about their experiences as mothers. Shangxin was talking about the anticipation and nervousness she had when she was pregnant. As Tang Yuansi walked downstairs, he was thinking about how toplete the mission that everyone had given him. After thinking about it, he felt that it was safest to buy a ne ticket for Qiao yuanfei and send the mother and son out of the country. It was best to send them to a ce where fan yu could not find them. This way, Fan Yu would not have the chance to show off in front of them. Tang Yuansi was secretly calcting in his heart. The next second, he suddenly heard Qiao Yuanfeis voiceing from the living room. Actually, I am not fan fans biological mother... Chapter 2035 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (25)

Chapter 2035: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (25)

Tang Yuansi suddenly stopped in his tracks. The sound that drifted past his ears seemed to be an illusion. He grabbed the handrail of the stairs with both hands and looked down through the guardrail. The person sitting in the living room was indeed Qiao Yuanfei. When Qiao Yuanfei said this, she turned her head to look at fan fan, who was sleeping at the side, a little worried. After confirming that fan fan was asleep and could not hear her, Qiao Yuanfei lowered her voice and continued to chat with Shangxin. I met Fan Yu very early and I was engaged to him. However, fan fan is not our child. I adopted him,Qiao Yuanfei said honestly. Very few people knew about fan fans background. Even Zhuo Liye had always thought that fan fan was her biological son. She had chosen to tell Shangxin because she could feel that Shangxin had truly treated her as a friend and was sharing the joy of being a mother with her. Besides, she did not want others to misunderstand fan Yu. She thought that he was the kind of man who had two lovers and had abandoned her. In fact, Fan Yu did not know that she had adopted fan fan from the beginning to the end. Although fan fan was not born by me, I raised him myself and he will always be my son. When I adopted him, he was only this small... Qiao yuanfei continued to exin to shangxin afterparing his size. She recounted the entire process from when fan yu donated his bone marrow to fan fan fan to when she adopted fan fan. Although Shangxin was surprised, she quickly regained herposure and the two of them continued to talk about parenting. On the other hand, Tang yuansi, who was at the staircase, did not go down after he was halfway down the stairs. He turned around and went upstairs to his room. As he sat on the sofa, he could not hide the smile on his face. He was even more ecstatic in his heart. As he said, there was something wrong with Fan Yus sudden appearance of a five-and-a-half-year-old son! Hahahahahaha! He had been depressed for such a long time and it turned out to be a blunder. Tang yuansi took out his phone from his pocket and thought about it before deciding to hide this news. He opened the [ I have a wife, I am glorious ] group chat. Tang Yuansi: [ brothers, I have not managed to get any information for the time being. However, I suddenly feel a little guilty. As brothers, even though fan yu is heartless in the first ce, do we really have to be heartless in the second ce? I am such a kind person, I am a little reluctant to do it. In fact, I suddenly feel a little sympathetic towards him. ] Yu Yuehan: [ ? ? ? ] Qi Yan: [ Fake Tang Yuansi? Let me ask you bluntly, what does kindness have to do with you? ] Mo Yongheng: [ could it be that Shangxin registered his ount? ] Tang Yuansi: [ ... ] A bunch of ignorant fellows. Everyone knew that he was kind-hearted, alright! Alright, even if he wasnt kind-hearted, he already knew that fan fan wasnt fan Yus biological son. Furthermore, there was such a touching story behind it. How could he do such a wicked thing with the aim of breaking up other families? Most importantly, Fan Yu did not have the right to show off in front of him at all. Just thinking about it made him feel exceptionally good. Even Fan Yu was pleasing to the eye. Tang yuansi suddenly felt that fan Yu was still his good brother. Cough Cough! Tang yuansi calmed himself down and continued typing. [ I am the real me. My name is Tang Yuansi and my nickname is kind. I am an upright and righteous person. I really could not do such a thing that would hurt the feelings of my brothers. Your request is really a little difficult for me... ] Yu Yuehan: Red card warning. Mo Yongheng: Picture Qi Yan: Picture Other than the text that Yu Yuehan sent, Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan sent screenshots. They were all the chat records that Tang Yuansi had strongly demanded that fan yu be pressed to death on the beach and that he absolutely must not let him have the chance to show off. Chapter 2036 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (26)

Chapter 2036: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (26)

Tang Yuansi: [ ... ] Yu Yuehan: [ one must learn to face ones own heart, Ask Your Heart, and let go of Fan Yu. Does he agree? ] Qi Yan: [ can you still treat fan Yu as a brother now? After knowing that his son is five years older than your son? hahahahaha, are you joking? hahahahaha, I dont believe it! ] Mo Yongheng: [ Buddha said that a person who pretends to be kind is not really kind. ] Tang Yuansi: [ ... ] Tang Yuansi: [ are you all devils? ] Tang Yuansi: [ let me make it clear first, I didnt mean to eavesdrop. I just happened to hear that fan fan is not fan Yus biological son. ] Tang yuansi picked up the important points and simply passed on what he had heard from Qiao Yuanfei to the other three people in the group. The truth of the matter could be exined in a few sentences. However, the meaning behind this truth was not so easy to digest. The group chat was extremely quiet for a full minute. Following that, there was a notification in the group chat: [ Tang Yuansi has been removed from the group chat. ] ... What the hell? Tang yuansi almost jumped up from the sofa. He stared at the notification on his phone and turned around to give Yu Yuehan a call. The next second, he realized that he had been pulled into the group chat again. However, the group name had changed. From I have a wife, I am gloriousto Brothers walk together for Life, the group was still headed by Yu Yuehan. What the hell was that? Was this a new group chat? Tang Yuansi was stunned. He waspletely clueless about what had just happened and was about to send a message to ask them what was going on. Before he could send the message, he suddenly saw a new notification in the group chat: [ Yu Yuehan has invited fan Yu to join the group chat. ]. Tang Yuansis heart skipped a beat. The chat below had already started. Yu Yuehan: [ the signal wasnt very good previously and the call was identally hung up. Since brother has something on, it is of course incumbent on Yu. ] Mo Yongheng: [ I was busy taking care of the family head and did not bring my cell phone with me. Did you call yu. ] Qi Yan: [ Im good at chasing after daughters-inw. Just call me if you need me! From the groups name, this group was specially created for you. If you call me brother, well be brothers for life. Dont stand on ] Tang Yuansi: [ ? ? ? ] Did he enter the wrong group or was his eyes ying tricks on him? Were these still the few people he knew? This wasnt how a split personality would y out! Previously, all of them had been shouting for him to hurry up and buy a ne ticket to send fan Yus wife and son out of the country. With a twist of his face, they started to act like they were brothers.. Then, as the only person who had mocked fan yu over the phone, wouldnt he be an outsider? Just as Tang Yuansi realized this, someone spoke up in the group chat. Qi Yan: [ Tang Yuansi, I heard that you even hung up on Fan Yu earlier? This is your fault. We are all brothers. Tell me about you... What do you want me to say about you? ] Tang Yuansi: [ ? ? ? ] Mo Yongheng: [ Yes, we are all brothers. Fan Yu already has someone he likes. We should be happy for him. How can you hang up on him just because you are jealous of him? This is too unkind. ] Tang Yuansi: [ Hey, no, are all of you performing the Sichuan Opera? ] Yu Yuehan: [ everyone is criticizing you for your own good. You have to ept it humbly. No matter what, we have known each other for so many years. Dont you know what kind of people we are? ]? How could we possibly be jealous of Fan Yu? Its just words. If you take it seriously, you are treating us as outsiders! ] Tang Yuansi: [ ... ] Chapter 2037 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (27)

Chapter 2037: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (27)

Tang yuansi could only wish that he had not taken a screenshot before. Otherwise, he would have let fan yu see their true colors! He had already been kicked out of the group chat and all the chat records were gone. All he could do was to suffer in silence. In the end, he thought about it and came up with a ruthless move. Tang Yuansi: [ brother, let bygones be bygones. I am still very considerate of you. To be honest, I have a piece of information that I want to tell Yu ] After Tang Yuansi sent out these words, he waited confidently for fan Yu to ask him what it was about. He took the opportunity to keep him in suspense and ask Fan Yu to remember his favor. The rtionship between the two of them was still very good! In the end, before fan yu could react, the other three people spoke up one after another. Yu Yuehan: [ Qiao Yuanfei is at the Tang family Vi. ] Mo Yongheng: [ she specially came to pick up your son. At the moment, I am not sure if she intends to reconcile with you or flee far away. ] Qi Yan: [ dont believe Tang Yuansi. He just said that he wanted to buy a ne ticket for your wife and send her thousands of miles away. ] / Tang Yuansi: [ ... ] Were they still human? Wouldnt their conscience hurt? They were the ones who were scheming against fan Yu in secret. Why was he the one who took the me in the end? Tang Yuansis rm went off as he typed a line of words quickly. Just as he was about to remind fan yu not to believe their words, Fan Yu, who had been silent all this while, finally appeared. Fan Yu: [ Tang Yuansi, I will remember you. ] Tang Yuansi: [ ? ? ? ] It really had nothing to do with him. He was just the one who took the me! Just as he was about to send the message, he was suddenly stuck on the phone screen. There was only anger in his heart that he had nowhere to vent. Yu Yuehan: [ forget it, forget it. We are all brothers, Tang Yuansi was just muddle-headed for a moment. ] Mo Yongheng: [ dont be angry, we will teach him a good lesson and strive for the unity of our brothers. ] Qi Yan: [ in the end, we are all one family, why should we separate ourselves? Alright, Alright, this matter is all in the past. ] ... Tang Yuansi was so angry that he almost fainted when he saw the hypocrites in the group chat. After blocking the group chat, he stood up from the sofa and went downstairs to find his wife tofort him. Fan Fan was still not awake. Qiao Yuanfei was reluctant to wake him up and had been sitting on the sofa in the living room, chatting with Shangxin. When Tang Yuansi went downstairs, she had just carried Little Tang Bao, who was the first to wake up, from Shangxins arms and was ying with him. When she raised her head and saw that it was Tang Yuansi who hade downstairs, she was slightly stunned. Following which, she greeted him politely. Tang Yuansi had been holding in his anger for a long time. He greeted her politely and walked over to shangxin to ask for a hug. In the end, before he could hug his wife, Little Tang Bao saw him and burst into tears. The Little Fellow, who usually did not acknowledge others, suddenly stretched out his arms to look for his mother today. Tears that were as big as beans fell out of his eyes as soon as he said it. This infuriated Tang Yuansi. This brat was only so young, yet he dared topete with him for his favor. Would he believe that he would throw him into the trash canter? Baby... With Tang yuansi blocking in front of them, Shangxin did not have the time to carry Little Tang Bao. Xiao Liuliu, who had been sleeping on the sofa since she was tired from ying, heard the sound of crying. With a jolt of her body, she kicked off the nket and sat up from the sofa. She rubbed her dazed eyes and shouted, Little brother!As she slid down from the sofa. She ran forward. She tiptoed in front of Qiao Yuanfei and patted little Tang Baos chest gently. She coaxed him in a childish voice. Little brother, dont cry. Sister Is Here! The Little Fellow, who had always fought for the favor and could only be dealt with by Shangxin, narrowed his eyes and saw that it was Xiao Liuliu. He pursed his lips and held it in. Chapter 2038 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (28)

Chapter 2038: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (28)

She sobbed twice and held back her tears. Her big ck eyes stared at Xiao Liuliu with grievance. Little brother must be hungry. Xiao Liuliu picked up the milk bottle on the coffee table with ease and ran to find a nanny. She asked the nanny to help make the milk. When she came back, not only did she hold a milk bottle, but she also brought back a small scarf for feeding. He took a nce at the teary-eyed little Tang Bao and lowered his head to give him a kiss on his small face. You will be able to drink the milk soon! Little Tang Bao did not seem to be able to react in time. He remained motionless ever since he was kissed. After a few seconds, he blinked his eyes and blushed.. The baby in the swaddling clothes turned his face away as if he was really shy. He was embarrassed to look at Xiao Liuliu. / It did not even drink the milk that Xiao Liuliu had fed it to him. From the way it looked, it no longer had the valiant stance of wanting topete with Tang Yuansi for the favor just now? A Little Wolf Dog turned into a Little Puppy Dog in an instant? Tang yuansi looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment. When he looked at Xiao Liuliu again, it was as if he saw the opportunity for him to turn the tables around. If his son could sessfully turn Xiao Liuliu around, not only would it solve the problem of the father and sonpeting for the favor, but it would also help him infuriate Yu Yuehan to death! Hahahahaha! Just the thought of this scene was beautiful. Tang yuansi let go of Shangxin and turned around to carry Xiao Liuliu without even looking at his son who was still crying for food. He caressed her soft hair lovingly and asked gently. Xiao Liuliu, do you like your younger brother? I do!Xiao Liuliu smiled with her eyes and eyebrows curved as she answered without hesitation. Tang Yuansi was very satisfied with this answer. He touched his head and continued to ask. Then, if your mother gives birth to a younger brother for you in the future, do you still like this younger brother? I Like It!Xiao Liuliu replied without hesitation. The first one was always the most special. This was the younger brother that she had been looking forward to for a long time. A glint shed across Tang Yuansis eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up. If Uncle Tang is willing to give you his little brother, are you willing to take care of him for the rest of your life? Shangxin:... Qiao Yuanfei:... Xiao Liuliu is rich and can take care of his little brother for the rest of his life!The little glutinous rice ball did not understand what Tang yuansi meant and had already promised anxiously while patting her chest. Qiao yuanfei could not interrupt. Tang Yuansi did not give Shangxin the chance to say anything. He turned around and instructed the butler to bring a pen and paper over. He personally wrote an agreement and ced it in front of Xiao Liuliu. Come, Xiao Liuliu. As long as you sign this, your little brother will be yours from now on. Brother Xiaosi... The corners of Shangxins mouth twitched when she saw the contents of the agreement. This was not a Foster brotheragreement. This was clearly an Engagementagreement. Even though Shangxin had said to Nian xiaomu that she wanted to arrange a child marriage for the two children, that was under the premise that both parents were present. Tang Yuansis move was clearly to deceive Xiao Liuliu.. Really? The moment Xiao Liuliu heard that she could foster a younger brother, she picked up the pen with her small hands and wrote her name down in an exceptionally serious manner. Her signature was very impressive. In the end, Tang yuansi even stamped his signature with his fingerprint. He had gotten his daughter-inw! Perfect! Tang Yuansi put Xiao Liuliu down and was grinning from ear to ear when he saw her happily ying with little Tang Bao. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and took a few photos. Then, he opened the group Lets walk together as brothers for Life. He sent the photo Yuehan. The caption was as follows. [ a daughter-inw from Xiti. The surprise came too suddenly! ] Chapter 2039 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (29)

Chapter 2039: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (29)

Tang yuansi was pleasantly surprised. Yu Yuehan was afraid that he was shocked. The group chat, which was in a heated discussion just a moment ago, suddenly became frighteningly quiet. After a long while, no one could speak. Hence, after nearly a minute of silence in the group chat, Tang Yuansi was sessfully kicked out of the group again. AHAHAHAHAHA... Tang yuansi almost fainted fromughter when he saw the message notification on his phone. Yu Yuehans call came in the next second. Tang Yuansi was not a fool. Why would he pick up the call at this time. He hung up without any hesitation. / Then, he set the reject button. Even though he was separated by the phone screen, he could already imagine how Yu Yuehan was so angry that he wanted to eat someone up. He went forward in a rare cordial manner and hugged little tang Bao from Qiao Yuanfeis hands. His words were sincere and sincere. Son, the happiness of us, father and son, is all tied to you. You must do your best! Little Tang Bao, who was in his swaddling clothes, was spitting out milk bubbles. He was not in the mood to look at him at all. He was trying his best to look for Xiao Liuliu with his small head tilted to one side. When he was forcefully turned away by Tang yuansi, he seemed to roll his eyes at him and turned his small head away. His small arms stretched out straight towards Xiao Liuliu with a face that looked like he was begging for a hug. Tang Yuansi:... It was true that he was his biological son. After amotion in the living room, Fan fan woke up as well. When he saw Qiao yuanfei, he blinked his eyes and called out Mommyhappily. Then, he threw himself into Qiao Yuanfeis embrace. Following that, he raised his head and looked behind her. He looked like he was looking for Fan Yu. Qiao Yuanfeis heart tightened slightly. She lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead. Mommy is here to pick you up. Are you going back to Daddys House?Fan fan leaned into her arms obediently and asked expectantly. I Miss Daddy a little. Hearing her son say that, Qiao Yuanfei felt a little ufortable. Actually, it was not only fan fan who missed fan Yu. She also missed fan Yu a little. Women were always stubborn when they argued. When they turned their heads, their hearts softened faster than anyone else. Ever since she found out that there was nothing going on between him and Fu Qian, and that he was merely putting on an act to deceive her, her anger hadpletely dissipated. However, if she were to forgive him too easily, what if he were to do the same thing again in the future? On the other hand, fan fans current words put her in a difficult position. If she did not forgive fan yu, fan fan would not be able to see her father. However, if she were to forgive Fan Yu.. Fan Yu had not evene looking for her yet. What was the point of her bringing her son to his private vi now? Are you hesitating whether you should forgive fan Yu or not? Tang Yuansi sat at the side and took in all of Qiao Yuanfeis reactions. Then, he opened his mouth abruptly. Qiao Yuanfei looked at him when she heard that. Tang Yuansi did not panic. He leaned on the sofa calmly, leaned against the back cushion, and held Shangxins hand as he spoke inly. I know a little about the matter between you and Fan Yu. If you are angry because of Fu Qian, then there is indeed no need for that. However, if it is because of something else, I do have a way to help you vent your anger... Tang Yuansi did not finish his sentence. He cast a deep nce at Qiao Yuanfei. However, all he could think about was: no matter how those guys pretended to discuss in the group for an entire day, he did not have the innate advantage of being in direct contact with the person involved. They wanted him to be the scapegoat and even tried to sow discord between him and fan Yu? When he helped fan yu get a wife, they would know that everything was in vain. Father Tang was still your father Tang! Tang yuansi narrowed his eyes and continued. Dont worry. I Am Fan Yus brother. I will not do anything that will really hurt him. I am only using a small method to help him see through his heart. Chapter 2040 - Face smacking! Wife slaves online! (30)

Chapter 2040: Face smacking! Wife ves online! (30)

What method?Qiao Yuanfei asked hesitantly. Tang Yuansi did not say anything. He merely signaled for her not to make a sound. Then, he dialed Fan Yus number right in front of her. The call was picked up very quickly. Tang Yuansi had a lot of acting to do. He acted as if nothing had happened one second ago. The next second, his expression changed when he realized that Fan Yu had picked up the call. He covered his phone with both hands and acted as if he was in a hurry and was secretly making a call behind someones back. Even his voice had changed. Brother, its not that I want to say this, but I am risking my life to inform you that Qiao Yuanfei hase to my house to pick up your son. You should know that this is a serious matter!! I just heard her saying goodbye to Shangxin. I heard that Zhuo Liye wille to pick her up in a while and bring her and your son out of the country! ... Qiao yuanfei could not see Fan Yus reaction on the other end of the phone. However, at this moment, she was stunned. / He had to put on a full show. Tang Yuansi was still trying to scare her. Dont be anxious. Listen to me. I will get Shangxin to help you find out about Qiao Yuanfeis flight... stop investigating! When your assistant finds out that Zhuo Liye has kidnapped your wife and son... Alright, Alright, leave it to me. I will definitely find out about it for you. Go to the airport first and I will send it to you as soon as I find out about the Flight! Tang Yuansi made a solemn promise. After hanging up the phone, he opened the webpage in a dignified manner and randomly found the nearest flight out of the country. He copied the flight information and sent it to Fan Yu. With a few operations, he managed to trick fan yu into chasing after him at the airport. When Fan Yu arrived at the airport, he realized that he had missed the flight. Just as he was feeling desperate, Qiao Yuanfei appeared in front of him with her son. She was afraid that she would be so surprised that she would not care about anything else and force him to stay by her side. As for Qiao Yuanfei, Tang Yuansi had his own ns in his heart. Women were hard-spoken but soft-hearted. When she saw with her own eyes how fan Yu was so anxious for her that he went crazy for her, no matter how deep the knot in her heart was, she would still be able to forgive him easily. This move of his was much more effective than any romantic proposal. Furthermore, it was a win-win situation. Fan Yu had to consider this favor of his! Tang Yuansi instructed the butler to arrange a car and prepare to send Qiao yuanfei and fan fan to the airport. At the same time, he kept calling fan yu and pretending that he was trying his best to stall for time for Fan Yu.. Qiao Yuanfei was amazed by this move of his. She could not help but turn her head and ask Shangxin. President Tang... is usually like this? Didnt they say that Tang Yuansi had a heart attack and was a prince-like figure with a mncholic aura? Why did she see this.. Ahem. Shangxin cleared her throat awkwardly. Im sorry, I forgot to give him some medicine today. Sorry for making a fool of myself. Qiao Yuanfei:... Shangxin was kind enough not to tell Qiao yuanfei that if her hunch was right, she would soon discover the Other sideof fan Yu when she was really with him. A wife was the key to the other side of these men.. The car is ready. Miss Qiao, are you leaving now?The Butler stepped forward and asked respectfully. Shangxin stood up immediately and sent Qiao Yuanfei out. Before boarding the car, she whispered something into Qiao Yuanfeis ear. Qiao yuanfei turned around and looked at her in surprise. Shangxin smiled and winked at her yfully. At the moment, only I know about this news. Im telling you in advance because I want to remind you that even if you believe fan Yu and are unwilling to test his intentions, you must still go to the airport today! Chapter 2041 - Surprise after surprise (1)

Chapter 2041: Surprise after surprise (1)

The distance between the Tang familys vi and the airport was much faster than fan Yus private vi. Therefore, even if fan yu set off first, he would still be slower than Qiao Yuanfei. However, Tang Yuansi was worried that fan Yu would risk his life to chase after his wife. Hence, when he saw that it was about time, he could not help but rush forward and urge Qiao Yuanfei to set off. Shangxin took a nce at him and turned around to hug Qiao Yuanfei. Dont worry, go ahead. Believe in Fan Yu. He will definitely be a man worthy of your love! ... Qiao yuanfei did not understand the meaning behind Shangxins words. However, when she saw how serious Shangxin was, she did not say anything else. She nodded her head and left with fan fan. Just as Xiao Liuliu was about to ask them where they were going, Tang Yuansi immediately reached out and pinched little Tang Bao. The little fellow cried out in pain. Xiao Liulius attention was immediately drawn away and she hurriedly went to coax her little brother. / By the time she regained her senses, Qiao Yuanfei and fan fan had already left the Tang family vi.. Qiao Yuanfei and Fan Fan had already set off, but Tang Yuansi was not idle either. He took out his cell phone and dialed fan Yus number. Brother, I have tried my best to stall for you, but theres nothing I can do. He has left anyway. Furthermore, it seems like hes heading straight for the airport. Youd better be mentally prepared. Im afraid that you wont be able to hold him back just by chasing after him like this. After all, hes determined to sever all ties with you... Its not that Im unwilling to help you, but I cant possibly tie her up and not let her leave... What do you mean by tie her up first before we talk? Are You a Hooligan? Would a gentleman like me do such a Thing? Alright, Alright, Alright. Ill think of a way for you... think of a way... ... Tang yuansi held his phone and swayed it around in the living room, causing his heart to ache. He walked forward and took the phone from Tang Yuansis hands. Actually, it doesnt have to be soplicated. If you really love Feifei, why dont you just bring the diamond ring to the airport and propose? Shangxin paused for a moment. Seeing that fan yu did not seem to understand, she continued to suggest. If you cant handle the big one, you can at least handle the small one, right? I think fan fan doesnt want to part with Xiao Liuliu. Why Dont you use Xiao Liuliu as bait and convince fan fan to help you first? Children are always soft-hearted. Back then, I was pregnant when I came back to settle with brother Xiaosi. The test was effective! Tang Yuansi:... Honey, you are talking too much. If anyone were to know that I was settled by you, I would beughed at. Ever since fan yu heard that Qiao Yuanfei had booked a ne ticket and wanted to take fan fan out of the country, he was really flustered. He sped all the way to the airport. The car stopped at the side and he immediately rushed into the airport. He followed the flight information given by Tang Yuansi and found the registration counter. The ne had yet to take off, but he did not see Qiao Yuanfei. He searched the surroundings but could not find her. Could it be that he had already gone through the security check afterpleting the procedures? That was impossible. Based on the time given to him by Tang Yuansi, it was impossible for him to travel from the Tang family Vi to the airport so quickly. Fan Yu forced himself to calm down. His gaze searched for that familiar figure in the airport where people wereing and going. The number you have dialed is not answered at the moment. Please try againter... Qiao Yuanfeis call was still not answered. Where on Earth had she gone? Could it be that she was really so angry that she was nning to leave him and bring fan fan out of the country? Fan Yu was just about to call Tang yuansi when Tang Yuansis call came. Aiyo, this is bad! I just received news that Qiao Yuanfei is not going to the airport to leave the country. She is going to fetch someone for you... Chapter 2042 - Surprise after surprise (2)

Chapter 2042: Surprise after surprise (2)

At the reception hall. The two people that fan yu could not find were standing at the reception entrance. Qiao Yuanfei was holding a note in her hand. Shangxin had stuffed it into her hand before she left. She had instructed her to wait here. The person she wanted to see would be there soon. Qiao Yuanfei clenched the note in her hand nervously at the thought of this. Other than the flight information, there were three other words on the note: Bai Yueguang. The girl that Fan Yu had liked for many years. It wasnt Fu Qian. / It was Nian Xiaomu. The young madam of the Yu Corporation, the heiress of the Mo family, and Xiao Liulius mother.. She was someone that Qiao Yuanfei had never thought of. It was also because of her that fan fan had been sent back to the country. It was as if there was a hand pulling them back together. Many years ago, Fan Yu had rejected her because of Nian Xiaomu. Now, she was able to be together with fan Yu because of Nian Xiaomu.. If you really mind, go and take a look. When you meet Xiao Mumu, you will understand that she will never be a hindrance between you and Fan Yu. You are not anyones spare tire or substitute because there is only one Nian Xiaomu in this world. Shangxins words seemed to ring in her ears again. It was also because of these words that Qiao Yuanfei stood there. Fan fan, do you still remember that Auntie who sent you back to the country? As Qiao Yuanfei thought of this, she lowered her head and looked at the little fellow beside her. Fan Fans handsome little face lowered slightly. When he heard her words, he raised his head. I remember. That Auntie is very beautiful, just like Xiao Liuliu. Qiao Yuanfei:... Qiao yuanfei: Then if you see that Auntie again, will you still be able to recognize her? Yes. Fan fan answered without hesitation. The Little Guy had a very good memory. Although he was usually a little facial paralysis, he was also a little facial paralysis with a high IQ. Auntie is very good, but the uncle beside her is a little fierce. Every time he sees Auntie praising me for being handsome, he will re at me. Fan fan recalled something and said with a frown. Uncle? Qiao Yuanfei was stunned for a moment before she realized that the person fan fan fan was referring to was probably Yu Yuehan. At that time, when Aunty said that she would send me back to the country to y with Xiao Liuliu, that uncle even secretly warned me not to have any designs on Xiao Liuliu. Fan fan pursed his lips as he pointed at his fingers. At that time, he only wanted to go back to the country to find his mother. He did note back to y at all. Who knew that he would meet Xiao Liuliuter.. Xiao Liuliu was really a little cute. Xiao Fan Fan! A clear and beautiful voice suddenly sounded. Qiao yuanfei subconsciously raised her head. Before she could figure out the source of the voice, she saw a figureing out of the airport and rushing in front of them. Without saying a word, he pulled fan fan from her hands. He cupped his little face with both hands and looked left and right. In the end, he patted his head and asked happily. Little handsome, are you here to pick me up? Why am I so touched... ... Fan Fan was not the only one who was stunned. Qiao Yuanfei was also stunned. Especially when she saw the big belly of the person in front of her. Qiao Yuanfei waspletely stunned. Before she could speak, another person appeared in front of her. Before the person arrived, the voice arrived first. The voice was deep and sexy. There was a hint of nervousness and worry in it. Why are you running away when you are pregnant? Arent you afraid that you will fall? The man walked forward and pulled the pregnant woman away from fan fan with a strong sense of jealousy. Although the voice was fierce, his eyes were filled with love and doting. These two people were.. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu? Chapter 2043 - Surprise after surprise (3)

Chapter 2043: Surprise after surprise (3)

This thought shed across Qiao Yuanfeis mind, and she could not help but take another look at the two people in front of her. She had seen Yu Yuehans photo in a magazine. However, she did not expect that his aura in real life was more than twice as strong as in the photo. His handsome face was well-defined. Compared to Fan Yus gentle, jade-like appearance, there was a hint of dominance and unruliness in his deep eyes. There was no need to do anything on purpose. As long as he appeared, everyones gaze would automatically stop on him, as if a king had descended. It would probably be very difficult to find another person with such a powerful deterrent force other than Yu Yuehan. Qiao Yuanfei turned her head and looked around. She realized that she was not the only one who had sensed Yu Yuehans aura. Everyone was looking in their direction at the same time. However, other than looking at Yu Yuehan, Nian Xiaomu was also looking at him. Qiao Yuanfeis pupils constricted. / Was this the white moonlight in Fan Yus heart? Peerless Beauty, unparalleled intelligence.. It was as if all the beautiful words could be applied to her. Especially those pair of eyes, which had curved brows and eyes. When they did not smile, they also exuded a sense of affinity. Just like an angel.. Qiao Yuanfei had only seen this one person who couldbine the Queens aura and purity into one. For a moment, she suddenly understood why fan Yu would rather look for his own white moonlight in the vast sea of people than marry her. Qiao Yuanfei had never thought that she would feel inferior in front of a woman. Auntie, this is my mother. We are here to pick you up.Fan fan looked up at Qiao Yuanfeis handsome face and did not recognize her as a stranger. Seeing that Qiao Yuanfei did not speak, he took the initiative to exin. Your Mother? Nian Xiaomu was taken aback and lifted her head to look at Qiao Yuanfei. She was pregnant and her belly was a little big, but it did not affect her movements at all. When she heard fan fans words, she realized that fan fan was not alone today. At the same time that she looked at Qiao yuanfei, Qiao Yuanfei was also unable to look at her because of fan fans words. When their eyes met, the expressions in their eyes changed slightly. Just as Qiao Yuanfei was hesitating and did not know how to greet Nian Xiaomu, Nian Xiaomu had already pounced forward. You are fan fan fans mother?? My name is Nian Xiaomu. Perhaps you have heard fan yu mention my name before. I am Xiao Liulius mother... the future inws. Aiyo, although it is a little embarrassing to say this, fan fan and Xiao Liuliu are really a good match. From the moment I saw him, I felt that he and I were fated to be together. If you dont have any objections, why dont we arrange a child marriage for them first, and then we can kiss them even more? ... Qiao Yuanfei was still struggling over Nian Xiaomus position in fan Yus heart when she suddenly heard her words and was stunned. The Nian xiaomu that she had imagined should be arrogant, outstanding, and distant.. However, this person in front of her... was a little too approachable. My mothers name is Qiao Yuanfei.Fan fan turned around and said to Nian Xiaomu when he saw that Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. Nian Xiaomu nodded her head hurriedly and said, I know, I know. Fan Fan, quickly tell your mother whether you like Xiao Liuliu or not. If you like Xiao Liuliu as well, lets settle this matter as soon as possible... Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, Yu Yuehan could not take it anymore and reached out to cover her mouth. Before he could go to the Tang family to deal with Tang Yuansi, who wanted to abduct his daughter, she wanted to force his little princess onto fan Yus son in front of him. Chapter 2044 - Surprise after surprise (4)

Chapter 2044: Surprise after surprise (4)

Was she serious? Was she so serious that she wanted to infuriate him to death? ! Yu Yuehan forcefully pulled Nian Xiaomu into his embrace. Raising his dark eyes slightly, he recognized the person in front of him and opened his mouth calmly. Fan Yus girlfriend, you shouldnt have appeared here just to pick up the ne, right? ...Qiao Yuanfei did not expect Yu Yuehan to have such sharp eyes and was at a loss for words for a moment. After all, she did not know Nian Xiaomu. Even if it was out of concern for her as a friend, she should have followed fan yu instead ofing here by herself. My mom came over specially to visit Auntie. My dad will be here to pick us up in a while. Before Qiao Yuanfei could think of a way to answer Yu Yuehans question, fan fan had already answered it for him. When Fan Yu was mentioned, his huge ck eyes were filled with admiration. Yu Yuehan shot a nce at him and narrowed his evil eyes slightly. / Eh This did not fit the pattern at all. Didnt everyone say that a son was close to his mother and a daughter was close to his father. Why did Fan Yu, this son, seem to be very protective of him? He had such a capable son, yet he still had not gotten a wife? It was useless! When Yu Yuehan saw that Nian Xiaomu was about to speak, he quickly covered her mouth. He lowered his voice and warned her. I know that you want to praise this little rascal. I have already said that even if you praise him to the heavens, I will not agree to his betrothal with Xiao Liuliu. Nian xiaomu tugged at his hand unhappily. Yu Yuehan, this isnt right. You are ruining Xiao Liulius happiness! Hah, you are treating Xiao Liuliu well by casually matchmaking her like this? Tang yuansi even told me an hour ago that Xiao Liuliu had secretly kissed Xiao Tangbao and that she and Xiao Tangbao were in love. He wanted me to fulfill their wish. Do you believe him? Yu Yuehan said in a contemptuous tone. Every single one of them wanted to kidnap his little princess. In their dreams! Yes! Nian Xiaomus eyes lit up and she grabbed onto Yu Yuehans arm in surprise. Little Tang Bao can do it too. Thats right!! How could I have forgotten about Little Tang Bao? When he was born, he had liked Xiao Liuliu very much. Xiao Liuliu had liked him too. At that time, she had been moring for a younger brother to take care of. It seemed like it was fated. When I meet Shangxin, I will have to discuss the marriage between the two children with her properly... Mmm! Yu Yuehan could not stop and covered her mouth again. He gritted his teeth. Nian Xiaomu, dont be unscrupulous just because you are pregnant. If I really want to teach you a lesson, it wont work even if you are pregnant. I will give you a red card as a warning! Nian Xiaomu:... She could not afford to offend a man who had not eaten meat for a few months, so she admitted defeat. Nian xiaomu blinked her eyes aggrievedly and pointed at Qiao Yuanfei with her finger. She gestured to Yu Yuehan that there were still people watching. He would not say anything that was inappropriate for a child. Yu Yuehan had sessfully protected his little princess, so he could finally look Qiao yuanfei up and down in a calm manner. He swept his gaze across the surroundings, but did not see Fan Yus figure. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Did the two of you sneak out? ... Qiao Yuanfei really did not know how to respond. Apart from the fact that Yu Yuehan did not give any leeway to the others in terms of his aura, he was also very eloquent when it came to his words. The truth was revealed in an instant. Qiao yuanfei only felt awkward and a trace of hesitation. Everyone knew about the matter between her and Fan Yu, but the most important woman in Fan Yus heart was not her. She did not know how to deal with it at all, and she suddenly did not understand why shangxin had insisted on making this trip. Im sorry to have disturbed you guys, i... Qiao Yuanfei was about to take fan fan away when Nian Xiaomu suddenly spoke up. Fan Yu is here! Chapter 2045 - Surprise after surprise (5)

Chapter 2045: Surprise after surprise (5)

It was only four words, but it gave Qiao yuanfei a fright. Even though fan fan had just said that her father woulde to pick them up, Qiao Yuanfei did not take it to heart. She just assumed that fan fan was missing fan Yu and said it out of habit. When she really turned around and saw fan yu walking over from not too far away, her heart skipped a beat. She retreated unconsciously. If not for fan fan being by her side, she would probably have turned around and run away by now. Thats right. She really wanted to run away. That was because she had no idea how to face fan yu right now. She would rather that she was really prepared to bring fan fan fan away and not speciallye over to visit Nian Xiaomu. With Fan Yus intelligence, he would immediately understand her purpose ofing here as soon as he saw her. He would definitely be angry, right? / He would be angry at her foring over to pick her up on her own ord. He would be angry at her for adding to Nian Xiaomus troubles. She had even brought fan fan with her.. Qiao Yuanfeis mind was in a mess. All she could think of was the reason why fan Yu might be angry. The only reason why he wasnt angry was probably because he had seen his own white moonlight. Joy had overwhelmed his anger, and he did not have the heart to argue with her at this moment. If that was the case, she would rather have him get angry at her than to see him turn a blind eye to her in front of everyone else.. She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to take it. Qiao Yuanfei did not dare to look at Fan Yu, but she could not help but raise her head to look at him. When she saw him striding toward her direction, she was so nervous that she even turned around to look at her surroundings. She wanted to make sure that Nian Xiaomu was standing beside her. Fan Yu was walking toward her. was he here to look for her or Nian Xiaomu? At this moment, Qiao Yuanfei could not remember at all. She had not told fan yu that she was here. How would fan yu know? Right now, all she could think about was how fan Yu would introduce her in front of Nian Xiaomu.. Daddy! Before Qiao Yuanfei could think of an answer, fan fan had already walked to the front happily when he saw Fan Yu. Fan Yu nced at him and reached out to touch his head, but he did not hug him. Instead, he walked past his small body and continued walking forward. Seeing this scene, Qiao Yuanfeis heart sank bit by bit. As expected, the moment his white moonlight appeared, there was no one else in his eyes. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes were a little bitter. She subconsciously wanted to turn around and not look at Fan Yu. The next second, she saw a handsome figure stop in front of her. Without giving her any chance to react, he reached out and forcefully pulled her into his embrace! It was a familiar aura and posture. The person in front of her was both unfamiliar and familiar. He was clearly the face that she loved the most, but the panic and anxiety on his face was something that she had never seen before. She had never seen such a flustered and exasperated look on Fan Yu before.. Furthermore, he had walked right up to her without even looking at Nian Xiaomu.. Qiao Yuanfei was dumbfounded. Why didnt you pick up my call? You know that I am very worried about you... I am worried that you are going to leave without me as long as you have a son. As Fan Yu spoke up to this point, his arms were tightly wrapped around the person in his embrace. His maic voice carried a rarely seen domineering tone. Qiao yuanfei, this is my first time in a rtionship. I might be a little slow and use the wrong method, but Im willing to learn. Please give me some time and dont give up on me so easily, okay? As Fan Yu spoke, he lowered his head and gently kissed her ear. His tone carried a hint of pleading, causing ones heart to soften instantly. Qiao Yuanfei not only softened her heart, she was also dumbfounded. Looking at Fan Yu in front of me, I just feel like I am in a dream. Chapter 2046 - Surprise after surprise (6)

Chapter 2046: Surprise after surprise (6)

The Fan Yu in her dream waspletely out of her expectations. Just as she was about to pinch herself, Tang Yuansi and Shangxin appeared at the airport not too far away. Tang Yuansi was holding a huge bouquet of red roses in his hands. Holding Shangxins hand, he walked step by step to Qiao Yuanfei and Fan Yu and handed the red roses to Fan Yu. This is all I can do for you, brother. You can only rely on yourself for the rest! Wah C As Tang Yuansis voice fell, many pink balloons suddenly appeared around Qiao Yuanfei. They circled around her and formed a circle. In the middle of the balloons, there were only her and fan Yu. Fan Yu took out a box from his pocket with the red rose that Tang Yuansi had passed to him. In front of everyone, he suddenly knelt down on one knee. / With just a simple action, he grabbed Qiao Yuanfeis throat in an instant. Her heart was pounding like thunder. The sound of her heart beating seemed to be able to jump out of her throat every second. When she saw fan yu kneeling down on one knee in front of her, she guessed something in her heart, but she did not dare to continue guessing. There was some hope that she would rather not have, but she could not bear the final disappointment. Qiao Yuanfei, missing you at a young age is probably the most regretful thing that I have ever done in my life. The heavens were merciful to be able to meet you again, and they gave me a chance to turn over a new leaf. They allowed me to learn to cherish the people that I should cherish in my life... Fan Yus confession rang out slowly. In front of Nian Xiaomu, there was no one else in his eyes but Qiao Yuanfei. Luck is nothing more than a reunion. Happiness is to be able to hold your hand again and look forward to the rest of our lives together... The rest of our lives are long and we are lucky to have you. Qiao Yuanfei, will you marry me? Will you marry me? As soon as these words were uttered, tears fell from Qiao Yuanfeis eyes. Ever since she heard fan yu say that he wanted to look forward to the rest of his life together with her, her body could not help but tremble slightly. She resisted the urge to listen until the end. Before fan Yu could take out the ring from the box, she had already rushed forward and pounced into his embrace. She nodded frantically. Dont say anymore. Im willing to marry you... Im willing to marry you... She would never let her imagination run wild again. She would never want to run away from him just because she felt insecure. At this moment, Qiao yuanfeipletely understood Shangxins intentions. They all knew. All of them knew that Fan Yu was preparing to propose to her. It was neither a coincidence nor a coincidence that Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu had rushed back. They hade specially to untie the knot in her heart. Perhaps fan Yu had loved Nian Xiaomu very much in the past, but it was already the past. The past could not be recalled, and the future was within reach. When all of them gathered together and allowed fan yu to propose to her in front of Nian xiaomu, not only did they help fan yu to prove his intentions, but they also sincerely treated her as a friend and a new member of the big family.. How could Qiao Yuanfei not be touched by such sincerity? She had always felt that she was an unlucky person. When her parents passed away early, she had been wandering around on her own for revenge. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to thank fate. It was likely that the suffering she had gone through previously was to umte luck points so that she could meet fan Yu and these friends.. Thank you... Thank you all... Qiao yuanfei lifted her head from fan Yus embrace and looked at Shangxin and Nian Xiaomu gratefully. Just when she was so touched that she was about to burst into tears, a slightly cold metal ring was suddenly ced on her finger. She lowered her head and saw that it was fan Yus diamond ring that had proposed to her. He did not care about the people around him at all. He was holding her hand and admiring his Masterpiecewith satisfaction. Chapter 2047 - Surprise after surprise (7)

Chapter 2047: Surprise after surprise (7)

It was so beautiful. The ring was beautiful, and so was his wife. In his heart, she was like a diamond, sparkling and translucent. Fan Yu took her hand, lowered his head slightly, and nted a kiss on her hand. Hold my hand, and grow old together. ... Qiao yuanfei felt that he was extremely narcissistic just a second ago when he stared at the ring, but in the next second, she waspletely moved by his words. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, refusing to let go. Im sorry, Im sorry, I shouldnt have not believed you... I should have been more confident, I should have believed you... Qiao yuanfei choked on her words. / She was just anxious to express her thoughts. Fan Yu held her face with both hands and lowered his head to kiss her lips. The gentle kiss was filled with tenderness and doting. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. In my heart, you are unique. Everyone was unique. There was no need topare yourself to anyone, nor should you belittle yourself. Fate connived at injustice, but as long as you were willing to believe, there would always be someone who would appear in your life and teach you the meaning of waiting, in order to better meet.. Just like them. Fan Yu held the back of her head with one hand and hugged her tightly. He pressed his chin against the top of her hair gently, not wanting her tears to be seen by others. This was thest time. He would not let her cry again in the future. I suddenly feel a little miserable. Other families all have confessions and romantic proposals, but I was the only one who clung on to get married. Who gave me the courage to stand at such arge-scale dog ughtering scene? Shangxin, who was beside him, was so touched that her eyes turned red. She poked Tang yuansi, who was beside her, and said indignantly. Tang yuansi, who was caught off guard by the proposal from others:... He also wanted to ask what gave him the courage to bring his wife to such a scene that would bring no benefits at all? He must have lost his mind and did not have the time to clean it up. Seeing that he was about to be a bachelor on singles day, Tang Yuansi turned around and hugged Shangxin with a strong desire to survive. Xin er, I heard that you took a fancy to a dress two days ago. Shall I go and buy it for you now? We passed by a flower shop when we were on our way here. The Champagne and roses inside are especially good for you. No, you are even prettier than the Roses! Xin ER, my chest feels a little stuffy. It seems like I am about to have a heart attack. I need you to perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation for me... Shangxin red back at Tang Yuansi after he finished the second half of his sentence. Shangxin could not bear to listen to his vulgar words and turned her head away with a red face. Tang yuansi took the opportunity to hug her from behind and quickly confessed his love to her in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Finally, he managed to preserve his status as a married man! On the other side. Nian Xiaomu stood in front and looked at Fan Yu, who had finally found his true love, with the gratified gaze of an old mother. She touched her stomach subconsciously. This was great. Fan Yu had found his partner, and she and Yu Yuehan had a second child. Everyone looked happy. Nian Xiaomu was focused on the two people hugging each other in front of her. She did not notice that Yu Yuehans expression was getting darker and darker beside her.. When he saw that she was not getting any attention, he walked forward in frustration and pulled Nian Xiaomu to him. He covered her eyes. Yu Yuehan, what are you doing? I Cant See! Nian Xiaomu had just opened her mouth when her mouth was covered as well. Nian Xiaomu:... Yu Yuehan said, You ended your honeymoon early so that you coulde back to witness fan Yus happiness. Now, you are still staring at him in front of me. Nian xiaomu, I am jealous. Chapter 2048 - Surprise after surprise (8)

Chapter 2048: Surprise after surprise (8)

When a man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, handsome, tall, and domineering said Nian Xiaomu, Im jealousto you in a coquettish tone like a little kid who couldnt eat candy, what kind of reaction would he have? Nian Xiaomus first reaction was shock. Blinking her eyes in shock, she reached out and pulled off his hand that was covering her eyes. Sizing him up from head to toe, she wanted to make sure that he was serious. After she was sure that he wasnt joking, she reached out and touched his forehead without hesitation. TSK TSK, thats not right. You Dont have a fever. I even fed you some medicine before we went out. Why did you suddenly fall ill... Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan: Im not sick! Then what nonsense are you talking about? Fan Yu already has someone he likes. I was just taking a look at you, but you are acting all weird. Some men are so narrow-minded that they are as small as the eye of a needle. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she deliberately lowered her head and touched her belly. Dashun, you cant imitate your father in the future. He has such a bad temper and has such a bad bearing. Do you know that its easy for him to not find a wife?? Your mother, I, did not have good eyesight back then. I took one more look at the crowd, and my lust made me lose my mind before I fell into the pit... / Nian Xiaomus mouth was covered again. The corner of Yu Yuehans mouth twitched slightly. Nian Xiaomu, you dont love me anymore. You Used to coax me whenever you were angry at me! Nian Xiaomu, who had been reprimanded, lifted her finger and pointed at Tang Yuansi who was at the side. She raised her eyebrows. Young Master Han, did you see that? That is the correct way for couples to open up. If Tang Yuansi dared to be like you, he would probably be a single dog by now. So, do you understand now? Yu Yuehan:... We are both women chasing after men. Look at Shangxins current life and what kind of life I am living? The reason why I am still keeping you around is definitely because I am kind! Yu Yuehan took a deep breath and hugged her tightly. Then, he smirked and teased her. Isnt it because I am good-looking? Nian Xiaomu struggled with her dying breath and said, Would you believe me if I said that it was because I was afraid that my two children would not have a father? Yu Yuehan replied, Keep pretending. Just now, when I was hugging you to sleep on the ne, I heard you praising me in your sleep for my good looks. You were secretly praying to the gods and praying that the son you gave birth to would look exactly like me. Nian Xiaomu:... She did not believe it! Nian Xiaomu raised her head and red at Yu Yuehan indignantly. As she stared at him, she suddenly retracted the words that she had just said in her heart. If she believed her, then it would be better for her son to let him be. It would be best if they looked exactly the same and were extremely handsome! She was such a disrespectful dog.. When Yu Yuehan saw how guilty she looked, his vanity was greatly satisfied. He hugged her from behind and gently stroked her belly. As he lifted his head and looked at Fan Yu, his eyes sparkled. Even though he said that he was jealous, he was actually blessing her in his heart. In the next second, he felt a movement in his palm, and his body froze slightly. Just now.. Nian Xiaomu, your son seemed to have kicked me. He spoke in a surprised tone. Yu Yuehan, who had never experienced this stage since Nian Xiaomu was pregnant, was extremely nervous and expectant. He held Nian Xiaomus stomach every day, wanting to hear the baby move. However, he did not hear it even once after a few months.. The little fellow would cause a ruckus in Nian Xiaomus stomach every day. However, whenever he got close to her, she would immediately fall silent. Yu Yuehan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. In the past, he had stayed by Nian Xiaomus side for an entire day. In the end, he had been left out for an entire day.. But now.. At the instant that Yu Yuehan was shocked, his palm trembled again! Chapter 2049 - Surprise after surprise (9)

Chapter 2049: Surprise after surprise (9)

Yu Yuehan hugged Nian Xiaomu tightly in excitement and turned her around so that she could face him. Then, he carefully ced his palm on her stomach. He kicked me just now. He really kicked me! Yu Yuehan emphasized repeatedly, and his tone was full of surprise. Nian Xiaomu could feel that the two kicks were very firm. She was in so much pain that she could not speak. Just as she was about toin, she saw that Yu Yuehan was so happy that he looked like a fool. Initially, she wanted to throw a tantrum. However, when she saw his surprised look, she suddenly felt that her stomach no longer hurt. Her heart skipped a beat. She could not help but reach out to touch Yu Yuehans face and let out an Mm. The baby is greeting you. He said that he likes Daddy very much. Is that so? Did he really say that he likes me?Yu Yuehans deep ck eyes shone as he stared fixedly at her bulging stomach. / Men always said what they did not mean. They might say that they did not love their son, but he was really their own child. How could they not love him. He was just being stubborn. Furthermore, Nian Xiaomu was not sure if the child in her belly was a son or a daughter. Seeing through his thoughts, Nian Xiaomu did not want to coax him anymore. Just as she was about to turn her head to look at Fan Yu, her body was pulled back by Yu Yuehan. She heard him speak in a serious tone. Nian Xiaomu, my son can not be called dshun. We need to discuss the matter of his name. Nian Xiaomu:... Must it be so real? It was just a simple kick, and he was immediately filled with fatherly love and started to care about his sons name? Back then, when she was angry and said that she would call him Yu Dshun if she gave birth to a son, he was not worried at all. She had also called him Dashun for a few months, but he did not correct her. Now that he had touched the fetal movement, he immediately disagreed.. Young Master Han, you have lost your cool. Please pick it up. Nian Xiaomu did not have the heart to tell him that the little fellow might not know who he was at all. He might just flip his body in her stomach and kick his legsfortably. Nian Xiaomu refused to discuss this issue and replied perfunctorily. Lets talk after youe down, sir. She was watching fan yu propose to her. Who would want to discuss their sons name with him now? Furthermore, she felt that the great shun was pretty good. How auspicious. It just so happened that she could form a great shun with Xiao Liuliu. It was simply perfect! Nian Xiaomu... Yu Yuehan wanted to say something more, but Nian Xiaomu had already walked past him. She took two steps forward and stood together with Shangxin. I will go back with you guys to pick up Xiao Liuliuter. She had not seen the little glutinous rice ball for a few months. Even though she was video-chatting almost every day, she would still miss her even if she could not see her with her own eyes. If it were not for the fact that Xiao Liuliu liked to follow fan yu and did not mention that she missed them, Nian Xiaomu would have flown back long ago. Yu Yuehan did not care about the name of his second child at the mention of Xiao Liuliu. The moment he walked up and saw Tang yuansi, he thought of another more important matter. A cold glint shed across his eyes as he walked up to Tang Yuansi. He reached out his hand. Hand it over! He had promised to apany Nian Xiaomu to bring up the topic of returning to the country, and he had not only rushed back to congratte Fan Yu. He was afraid that Tang Yuansi would go to heaven if he did not return soon! How dare he have designs on his little princess? Tang yuansi must have recovered from his heart attack, but his brain must be damaged! Xin er, its gettingte. Xiao Liuliu and Little Tang Bao are still at home. Lets go back first. The moment Tang Yuansi saw that something was amiss, he pulled shangxin along and was about to leave. How could Yu Yuehan let him leave just like that? He took a big step forward and was about to strangle her without saying a word. Chapter 2050 - Surprise after surprise (10)

Chapter 2050: Surprise after surprise (10)

Tang yuansi dodged to the side and followed closely behind with a sweep leg.. In just a few short seconds, the two of them had exchanged blows a few times. They were about to start a fight at the airport! Yu Yuehan, calm down. Tang Yuansis body is just fine. You are bullying him!Nian xiaomu shouted. Even though Tang Yuansis methods were a little ck-bellied, she had already told Shangxin that she was going to arrange a child marriage for the two children. Furthermore, she liked Little Tang Bao, so she did not feel that there was anything wrong with signing the agreement. However, it was different in Yu Yuehans eyes. The Little Princess that he had raised from such a young age was so precious that she was afraid of pain. Tang yuansi actually dared to steal her away when he was not around. This was intolerable! If he did not give Tang yuansi a beating today, he would not be able to get back at him. Therefore, the agreement was fake and the beating of Tang Yuansi was real.. / Nian Xiaomu and Shangxin could tell that this was why they tried to persuade him. Tang Yuansi was not a pushover either. When he was adopted by the Yan family, his two older brothers were both exceptional geniuses. Tang Yuansi was influenced by them and his skills were not bad. However, due to the fact that his body was unable to exercise vigorously, he did not dare to attack casually. It would take some effort for Yu Yuehan to hold him down and beat him up. The two of them fought back and forth. Although it was a fight, it gave people the illusion that they were using their bodies tomunicate. For a moment, Nian Xiaomu and Shangxin did not know whether they should persuade him or not. The one who was the most dumbfounded at the scene was fan Yu, who had just sessfully proposed to her and was showing off. However, he was stolen from the limelight. Fan Yu:? ? ? This was the only time in his life, why couldnt they give him some face? Qiao Yuanfei was also dumbfounded. She had never expected that Yu Yuehan and Tang yuansi, who seemed to be so honorable and refined, would actually attack them as they wished... and they were really going to attack them! Nian xiaomu: Im sorry, they havent seen each other for a long time and are using a special method to bond with each other. Can you guys just take it as a martial arts performance to celebrate the sess of your marriage proposal? Shangxin said, If not, we can just treat it as an acrobatic performance. Qiao Yuanfei:... There was a Bang. Tang Yuansi received a punch on the face. Shangxin turned around to take a look and immediately felt her heart ache. However, since Tang Yuansi was in the wrong, she could not say anything. Nian Xiaomu could see through her thoughts and knew that she could not persuade Yu Yuehan at this point in time. After thinking about it, she reached out to hold her waist and shouted with her stomach sticking out. Yu Yuehan, my stomach hurts! Bang Yu Yuehan was only distracted for a moment before he received a punch on his face. Even though he was annoyed, he still walked over to Nian Xiaomu without hesitation. He held her shoulders nervously with both of his hands. He lowered his gaze and asked. Whats wrong? Why does your stomach hurt all of a sudden? Lets go to the hospital... Im fine. The baby kicked me a little too hard just now. Its fine now,Nian Xiaomu mumbled guiltily. When she saw that his face had darkened, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. She gently touched the spot where he had been punched on his face. Does it hurt? ... Yu Yuehan, I dont like it when you fight. My Heart Will Ache if you get hurt. Nian XIAOMU had a sincere look on her face, and it was impossible to tell that she was acting. The gloominess that Yu Yuehan had initially felt stuck in his chest dissipated instantly when he heard her say this. Forget it. He was a magnanimous person and would not bother with Tang Yuansi. It was more important to retrieve the agreement before going to the Tang family to pick up his little princess! I did not bring the agreement out and left it at home. I can testify for Brother Xiaosi! Chapter 2051 - Surprise after surprise (11)

Chapter 2051: Surprise after surprise (11)

When Shangxin saw that Yu Yuehan was looking at her, she quickly raised her hand to assure him. The punch that Tang Yuansi received was not any lighter than Yu Yuehans, and his face was swollen. Shangxins heart ached terribly when she saw this. She was afraid that they would start fighting again. Dad, are we going to Uncle Tangs house too? I Miss Xiao Liuliu,fan fan, who had been standing obediently by the side, leaned over to fan Yus side and muttered softly. After he finished speaking, his pitch-ck eyes sneaked a nce at Yu Yuehan. At such a young age, he already knew how to read Peoples expressions. He knew that Yu Yuehan had fought with Tang yuansi because of Xiao Liuliu. If Yu Yuehan knew that he liked Xiao Liuliu too, he might get beaten up as well. He was still young and could not beat her up. However, Xiao Liuliu was very cute and he still liked her very much. / Alright, lets Go Too! Fan Yu was ted that he had sessfully proposed to Nian Xiaomu and sessfully found his wife. He agreed without hesitation. His gazended on Nian Xiaomu, who was at the side, and his gentle gaze shifted slightly as he held Qiao Yuanfeis hand and walked forward. Youre back. Fan Yu opened his thin lips slightly and introduced Qiao Yuanfei to Nian Xiaomu. This is my fiance, Qiao Yuanfei. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned for a moment and took the initiative to extend her hand toward Nian Xiaomu. Hello... Before she could finish her sentence, Nian Xiaomu had already extended her hand and gave her a big hug. She said with a smile,. I know who you are. To be honest, I have investigated you from the moment I firstid eyes on fan fan. Just now, you pretended not to know him when you got off the ne. It was just to create a surprise proposal for someone. Wee to our big family. Thank you.Qiao Yuanfei was slightly taken aback before she smiled along with him. She looked at Nian Xiaomu gratefully. With this smile, all the knot in her heart disappeared into thin air. It was just as Fan Yu had said when he confessed to her. Each of them was unique. There would eventually be someone who would appear in your life, hold your hand, and spend the rest of their lives with you. When Qiao Yuanfei thought of this, she subconsciously raised her head to look at Fan Yu. She just happened to meet his doting gaze.. The two of them held each others hands tightly at the same time. C At the Tang familys vi. The airport was bustling with noise and excitement for a while. At this moment, Fan Yu was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the Tang familys living room. He called his rtives and friends one by one to announce that he had ended his bachelorhood and was about to get married. Grandfather, dont worry. Ive already asked someone to arrange the wedding... Yes, yes, yes, Ill definitely arrange it. Theres no need to worry about other things. Its just that Feifei isnt willing to go with me to get the marriage certificate in advance. She respects you very much. If you were to ask her, she would definitely give you face... What do you mean forced? Doesnt grandfather want to have a granddaughter-inw sooner? I already know about fan fans matter. Speaking of which, I feel that fan fancks a younger brother and sister. If grandfather can convince Feifei to get the marriage certificate with me earlier, perhaps by the time of the wedding, well have a second child... Qiao yuanfei, who was standing beside him, could not help but blush when she heard his shameless n to force a marriage. Unable to take it anymore, she turned around and saw Yu Yuehan and Tang yuansi, who were still sitting on the sofa and staring at each other. Xiao Liuliu coaxed little Tang Bao to sleep and coaxed herself to sleep as well. The moment Yu Yuehan arrived at the Tang family vi, he saw that his little princess and Little Tang Bao were sleeping on the same bed and were even hugging each other. Immediately, he wanted to have another 300 rounds with Tang Yuansi. However, he was held down by Nian Xiaomu and shangxin. At this moment, both of them were upying the sofa at one side and were using their eyes to kill each other. When Qiao Yuanfei saw that the situation was not looking good, she retracted her footsteps that she had just taken a step forward. Chapter 2052 - Surprise after surprise (12)

Chapter 2052: Surprise after surprise (12)

Yu Yuehan: Despicable! You are cheating! Tang yuansi: What cheating?? Speak properly. Xiao Liuliu likes my son and loves sleeping with Little Tang Bao. Is it not good to cultivate a good rtionship from a young age? You are too overbearing and dont know how to respect your childs wishes. Be careful that Xiao Liuliu doesnt like you. It was rare for Tang Yuansi to get back at Xiao Liuliu. He couldnt be happier. When he saw Xiao Liuliu taking the initiative to Hug Little Tang Bao to sleep, it was the first time that he wanted to hug his son and kiss him a hundred times! This little brat was too good at his job! Hiss C Tang Yuansi was too smug and drew in a breath of cold air when he pulled on the wound on his face. Yu Yuehan said, Serves you right! Nian Xiaomu:... / Shangxin:... What could they do when the two fathers were so childish? Wheres the Butler? Didnt he go to get the agreement? We havent seen him for a long time.Yu Yuehan did not like Tang yuansi, so he stood up from the sofa and asked. The Butler happened toe down from upstairs. He hurriedly brought the agreement in his hands to Tang Yuansi. President Tang, this is the agreement that the young Miss signed previously. Before Tang Yuansi could make a move, Yu Yuehan had already taken over the agreement from the butler. After a quick nce, he confirmed that it was the same agreement that Tang Yuansi had taken a photo of for him to see. He tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can. Hes jealous, hes purely jealous! Tang Yuansi looked at the agreement that was thrown into the trash can with a regretful expression and opened his mouth indignantly. He turned around and hugged Shangxin to seekfort. Daddi C A tender voice sounded from the stairway. Xiao Liuliu had just woken up, and her soft hair was puffy from her sleep. Her voice still carried the sound of a little child. She called out vaguely. When she saw that the people sitting in the living room were really Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu, she immediately ran down the stairs. Xiao Liuliu! Yu Yuehan finally waited for his little princess to wake up. Without a word, he stepped forward. Slow down and dont fall. His tone was as gentle as it could be. There was no trace of the domineering and domineering attitude that he had when he was fighting with Tang Yuansi just now. When he bent down to pick up Xiao Liuliu, his gaze was so doting that it seemed as if he was going to be bored to death. Xiao Liuliu also knew how to cheer him up. She raised her little head and gave him a peck on the cheek. Her chubby little hand even wiped off her own saliva and acted coquettishly in her baby voice. Daddi, Xiao Liuliu misses you very much! I miss you very much too! Yu Yuehans heart was about to melt. He hugged his little princess tightly and could not help but kiss her a few times. As he thought of something, he turned his head to look at Tang Yuansi proudly. In front of Tang yuansi, he let Xiao Liuliu kiss him a few more times. See, this is the benefit of being a daughter. A person like you who only has a son would not understand. Tang Yuansi:... Tang yuansi narrowed his eyes. He did not have a daughter, so he could only suppress his dissatisfaction. When he saw Xiao Liuliu looking at him, his heart moved slightly. He suddenly opened his mouth. Xiao Liuliu, there seems to be crying upstairs. is little brother awake? Little brother... When Xiao Liuliu heard Tang Yuansis words, her ears immediately perked up. She listened nervously for a second. Before Yu Yuehan could say anything, she quickly slid down from his embrace. She turned around and ran upstairs. Her actions were so fast that no one could react in time. Yu Yuehan did not even have the chance to stop him. He could only watch helplessly as his little princess ran away for the sake of another familys brat. Daddi, you y by yourself first. Ill go sleep with little brother First! Chapter 2053 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (1)

Chapter 2053: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (1)

Yu Yuehan:...! ! Yu Yuehan watched helplessly as his little princess ran upstairs because of Tang Yuansis words. His heart felt like it was being pulled out of the cold. Tang Yuansi did not let go of this opportunity to strike a blow. He leaned over to his side and asked with hypocritical concern. Brother, is your heart okay? Do you need me to call for 120 emergency treatment for you? Actually, think about it this way. Xiao Liuliu will eventually get married in the future, and you cant keep her by your side for the rest of her life. Since she will get married sooner orter, its better for you to pick someone who is pleasing to the eye. Its better than having an unsightly brat appear out of nowhere in the future and steal him away for you without saying a word, right? ... Although my son is younger than Xiao Liuliu, as long as the two children like each other, it wont be a problem for the two of them to be a few years apart! Moreover, think about it carefully. The Tang family is in City H. Although its not close to the Yu family vi, its definitely not far. If You Miss Your Daughter, you can meet her anytime. In the future, you can even visit her when you have a grandson. Chenghuan is your son... think about it, think about it carefully. Is it equivalent to not getting married if you get married? You will not suffer a loss in this business! Tang Yuansis first sentence was to provoke Yu Yuehan. After that, he was sincerely analyzing the situation for him. He was not really doing it for Yu Yuehans good. However, if Yu Yuehan did not agree to Xiao Liuliu being his daughter-inw, this mountain would be hard to climb. / In order to have the capital to show off in the future, Tang Yuansi decided to hold back his anger for a while and shake hands with Yu Yuehan first. It was fine if Yu Yuehan really did not agree. Anyway, he had copied the agreement that the Butler had taken out to tear up for him. He had long locked the copy that Xiao Liuliu had personally signed in his own safe. In the future, when Little Tang Bao grew up, he would let little Tang Bao take this agreement and hold Xiao Liuliu responsible.. Looking at your treacherous appearance, you dont have any good intentions.Yu Yuehan nced at him and opened his mouth coldly. What Tang Yuansi said made sense. However, no one would think of finding a husband for their daughter when she was four years old. Now, whenever Yu Yuehan thought of someone stealing his little princess away from him in the future, he would gnash his teeth in hatred. He tried his best to ignore this sorrowful question. However, Tang Yuansi kept reminding him, reminding him that he wanted to kill someone! Brother, its not right for you to talk like that. Im discussing this with you out of goodwill...just as Tang Yuansi was about to approach him, Yu Yuehan had already turned around and looked at fan Yu. To be more precise, he was looking at fan fan who was beside Fan Yu. He crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows as he sized up the little fellow in front of him. He slid his long fingers down to his chin and touched it. A faint light shed across his eyes as he opened his mouth calmly. You are right. Xiao Liuliu will definitely get married in the future. I should really choose a son-inw that is pleasing to the eye. I think that little fellow called fan fan is not bad. He sees light in Xiao Liulius eyes and will definitely like Xiao Liuliu as well. Most importantly... Yu Yuehan paused for a moment and looked sideways at Tang Yuansi. The corners of his mouth curled up in a wicked manner. He enunciated each word carefully. Fan Yu has a wife now. She looks more pleasing to the eye than you! Tang Yuansi:... What was this? This was a personal attack! Furthermore, why did he have to implicate his son if he did not like him? This was too much! Tang yuansi took a deep breath. You better think this through. Even if fan Yu has a wife now, he was still your love rival back then. If his son marries Xiao Liuliu, it will be equivalent to giving him a chance to win back the city. It will be difficult for you to show off in front of him in the future! Chapter 2054 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (2)

Chapter 2054: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (2)

Yu Yuehan:... Tang Yuansis words made Yu Yuehan hesitate. It made sense when he thought about it. He had been ahead of Fan Yu in every aspect of his life. If he were to marry his little princess into the fan family in the end, wouldnt all his efforts be for naught? Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows and looked at fan yu. Fan Yu was still standing in front of the French window making a phone call to arrange the wedding. He sounded as happy as he could be. When people were happy, they could not help but be smug. Uncle, Im getting married. Todays phone call is to invite you to my wedding with Feifei... Yes, were childhood friends and have a son... Aunt, its like this, Im getting married... Feifei is very beautiful and smart... / Aunty, I want to ask if you have the time recently. Im Getting Married... ... Yu Yuehans ears quivered as he listened. He had praised his wife over and over again and emphasized that he had a son. wasnt he sick of it? Why did Fan Yu look more and more familiar the more he looked at him.. By the time Yu Yuehan realized who he looked like, he could no longer listen to him anymore. When he looked at fan fan again, he immediately became displeased with him. Tang Yuansi was right. He could not give fan yu the chance to show off in front of him. If Xiao Liuliu really wanted to marry, she would marry the son who could not marry Fan Yu! With thisparison, Tang Yuansis son suddenly became less annoying.. Ten years of brothers, do you still not trust my character? If Xiao Liuliu really marries into the Tang family in the future, I will definitely treat her as my biological daughter and Dote on her! Seeing that Yu Yuehans expression was not right, Tang Yuansi was about to strike while the iron was hot to settle this matter. The next second, he saw Yu Yuehans lips curl into a frivolous smile. Even if fan Yus son can not marry, who says that Xiao Liuliu will marry your son? The world was so big, yet his little princess was still so young. He was not anxious at all! As long as his little princess was happy, he would be able to support her even if she did not marry for the rest of her life! Tang Yuansi:... After all this fuss, he hade up empty-handed? His heart was broken! Tang yuansi turned around to look for Shangxin to console him. However, when he turned around, he realized that Nian Xiaomu and shangxin, who had been in the living room earlier on, had disappeared. Just as he was about to ask the butler, Nian Xiaomu and Shangxin appeared at the staircase entrance at the same time. Shangxin was carrying Little Tang Bao, who had just woken up. Nian Xiaomu was holding Xiao Liulius hand, and Xiao Liuliu was holding a milk bottle in her hand. It wasnt hers, but Xiao Tangbaos. As soon as she reached the ground floor, she immediately trotted into the kitchen and asked the nanny to help her prepare the milk. She stood at the side obediently and Tiptoed to watch. She was even muttering to herself. You cant be too hot. Little Brother is hungry and will cry if he cant drink the milk. Xiao Liuliu will cry too! She took the milk bottle from the nanny and took a sip. After making sure that the temperature was just right, she ran to the sofa with the bottle in her hand. Shangxin had already sat down with little Tang Bao in her arms and was tying his Little Weibo. Xiao Liuliuy on the edge of the sofa and lowered her head to give Little Tang Bao a kiss on his handsome little face. Then, she stuffed the pacifier into his mouth with familiarity. Drink the milk obediently. Big Sister Loves You the most! ... Little Tang Bao drank two mouthfuls of milk forcefully. When he heard what she said, he suddenly stopped as if he could understand her. His big ck eyes blinked, and he shrank his neck as if he was shy. In the end, he giggled again. He raised his two small hands with great effort, wanting to grab the milk bottle by himself. He drank the milk anxiously and gracefully. However, his big eyes kept staring straight at Xiao Liuliu. As if to ask, I am so obedient? Chapter 2055 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (3)

Chapter 2055: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (3)

The interaction between the two of them seemed to be a world apart. The people around didnt even have the chance to interrupt. Little Tang Bao drank all the milk in one go, and his little arms kept reaching towards Xiao Liuliu, begging for a hug. Xiao Liuliu quickly took off her shoes and climbed onto the sofa. Aunty, can I hug my little brother? Yes... No! A cold voice interrupted. Yu Yuehan saw that the situation was not right and walked forward, bending down to carry Xiao Liuliu. He touched her hair and forced a smile. Daddy likes little brother too. Let Daddy hug him first, okay? As Yu Yuehan spoke, he conveniently ced Xiao Liuliu on the sofa furthest away from Little Tangbao. He reached out and took Little Tang Bao from Shangxins embrace. He lowered his gaze and sized up the Little Fellow in his embrace. Little Tang Bao grew up very quickly. Compared to when he was just born in the hospital, his face was a little rounder and carried a little bit of baby fat. His eyebrows and eyes had also grown up. He picked out all the advantages of Tang Yuansi and shangxin, and his facial features were handsome. Furthermore, he was a little glutinous rice ball. This little face was already very eye-catching. What would happen if he grew up? He was afraid that he would bring harm to countless ignorant youngdies. Yu Yuehans gaze narrowed slightly as he frowned in dissatisfaction. If he were to really be together with this little rascal, how much jealousy would his little princess feel? She was very, very dissatisfied! Yu Yuehan, he smiled at you. Little Tang Bao seems to like you very much, but he has never smiled at me before.Nian Xiaomu had unknowingly walked to his side and teased Little Tang Bao who was in his arms. When she saw that the little fe had suddenly smiled, she could not help but speak out in jealousy. When Yu Yuehan heard this, he snapped back to his senses and lowered his head to take a look. The little fe in his arms was grinning and acting cute at him with a pair of curved eyes and a fawning expression on his face. It was as if he knew that Yu Yuehan did not like him and was trying his best to attract more people for himself. He was really going to live to the fullest! Yu Yuehan narrowed his ck eyes and opened his mouth unceremoniously. Save it. Its useless even if you smile at me. I am a traditional person and I dont ept sibling rtionships. You have no chance! Nian Xiaomu was about to ask him what he was talking about when Little Tang Bao, who was smiling, burst into tears the next second. He cried miserably and heartbreakingly.. If Nian Xiaomu firmly believed that Yu Yuehan would noty a hand on a baby, she would have suspected that Yu Yuehan had secretly pinched little tang Bao when she saw him crying like this. Nian xiaomu only assumed that Yu Yuehan did not know how to carry a baby, which made little Tang Bao feel ufortable. She took the baby from his hands and coaxed little tang Bao gently. Yu Yuehan opened his mouth several times to rify things for himself. In the end, he did not know how to convince Nian Xiaomu to believe that such an unreliable spection that a spiritual soul might be living in the body of a baby.. Forget it, he was the only one who was awake. He would just let her coax him. It would definitely be useless. You made little Tang Bao cry, yet you are still making sarcastic remarks? I will give the child to you, but you better coax him well. Otherwise, you can sleep by yourself tonight! Nian Xiaomu tried to coax him but failed. Seeing that Shangxin was also unable to coax him, she stuffed little Tang Bao back into Yu Yuehans arms. The little fellow cried for a long while, and his little face turned red from crying. He was really sad. With a blink of his eyes, the bean-sized tears started to fall. Nian Xiaomus heart clenched when she saw this. She patted Yu Yuehans shoulder and asked him to hurry up and pacify him. He wanted to cry himself. What has it got to do with me? Yu Yuehan hugged the soft little fellow and could not help butugh when he saw how pitiful he was crying. Chapter 2056 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (4)

Chapter 2056: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (4)

With a smack, she received a p on her shoulder. Nian Xiaomu was so angry that she red at him. How can you stillugh at a time like this? If you continue to cry, Im afraid that your eyes will go blind from crying! ... The smile on Yu Yuehans face disappeared. Although he knew that this little fellow would not go blind from crying, he knew that if he continued tough at Nian Xiaomu, he might have to stay alone in the empty room at night since she was so nervous. It wasnt worth it. He pondered for a moment and stared at the Little Fellow in his arms with a yful look in his eyes. He opened his thin lips slightly. Alright, stop crying. Actually, its not that you dont have a chance at all. It all depends on your performance. Do you understand? ... Little Tang Bao in his arms sobbed. His tears were hanging by the edge of his eyes and were about to fall. He widened his eyes and stared at Yu Yuehan. It was as if he was suspecting if he was speaking the truth. Even though he could not speak, Yu Yuehan somehow felt that he understood what he was saying. He could not help butugh out loud. Little Tang Bao pursed his lips. Knowing that he was beingughed at, he tilted his face and looked for Xiao Liuliu pitifully. Daddi, I want to hug little brother. Little Brother must be crying because he cant see Xiao Liuliu. Xiao Liuliu, just give him a hug! Xiao Liuliu, who was only at Yu Yuehans thigh, tugged at his shirt anxiously. When she heard Little Tang Baos crying, she was about to cry herself. With Red Eyes, she reached out and wanted to hug Little Tang Bao. Whats there to be anxious about? He will cry when he is hungry and cry when he is sleepy. Its fine.Yu Yuehan did not feel sorry for Little Tang Bao, but he felt sorry for his little princess. When he saw that Xiao Liuliu was anxious, he lifted her up with one hand without a word. With one hand holding a child, he turned around and ced the child on the sofa. Then, he ced Little Tang Bao into Xiao Liulius arms. In an instant, Little Tang Bao, who had been crying listlessly just a moment ago, stopped crying with a swoosh. It was just a small hand that held tightly onto Xiao Liulius clothes. It was as if he was afraid that Xiao Liuliu would abandon him. Xiao Liuliu patted his small chest and grumbled unhappily as she coaxed little Tang Bao. Little brother will only cry like this when he doesnt see Xiao Liuliu. Daddi doesnt even know. Yu Yuehan:... Xiao Liuliu, dont you feel that such an ambitious brat is by your side? Its very dangerous! Yu Yuehan had already made up his mind that he would bring Xiao Liuliu away when Little Tang Bao fell asleepter. From today onwards, he would reject Xiao Liuliu from staying at the Tang family Vi. Not even for a day! No! He still had to think of a safer way, such as sending Xiao Liuliu abroad earlier or something like that. He wanted to prevent Xiao Liuliu from seeing this brat again! Yu Yuehan sat down on the sofa in a huff. When he saw Xiao Liuliu, who was busy taking care of her little brother and hadpletely ignored him, he crossed his arms and looked sideways at her. If looks could kill, Little Tang Bao would have been decapitated by now! In a strange atmosphere, Fan Yu finally finished his phone call. With a face that deserved a beating, he held Qiao Yuanfei and fan fan and walked forward. The wedding date has been set. Its next month. We can inform Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng that theyre back now. Its a good opportunity for us to get together properly! Whether they got together or not was actually secondary. The important thing was that he already had a wife. Fan Yu did not wait for anyone else to answer. He took out Qi Yan and Mo Yonghengs phone and prepared to call them personally. As soon as the call was dialed, Qi Yan picked it up immediately. Im very busy next month. I dont have time. Goodbye! Mo Yongheng also picked it up immediately and then hung up immediately. Fan Yu was stunned when he saw the Tang familys butler running in excitedly from outside! Chapter 2057 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (5)

Chapter 2057: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (5)

His expression was one of shock and disbelief. He stumbled his way into the living room. President, President Tang, someone ising from outside... If someone ising, then so be it. Why are you panicking? Tang yuansi furrowed his brows. When he saw the flustered butler, he thought of the two calls that fan Yu had just gotten hung up on and teased him. Dont tell me that Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng came back early and hung up on you on purpose to give you another surprise. He had easily seen through his trick. When he heard this, everyone in the living room focused their gazes on the entrance of the living room. They were waiting for the person who had shocked the butler to appear. The Butler regained his senses in a panic and hurriedly said, President Tang, the person who came is... Alright, its just Qi Yan and Mo Yongheng who scared you to such a state. I have already guessed it. You can leave first.Tang yuansi interrupted the butlers words nonchntly. The Butler was about to say something when he suddenly choked. He wanted to say something but hesitated. However, he could not find the opportunity to speak. This was because Tang Yuansi had already turned his head and teased fan yu, asking him to please him. Among the five of them, apart from fan Yu, he was the only one who had yet to hold a wedding. In other words, he was the only one who could be fan Yus best man. Fan Yus wedding was held in such a hurry that no one would be able to find someone more suitable than him in a short period of time. Tang yuansi turned around and sat on the sofa. He leaned against the cushion and stretched out one of his legs as he teased. Come,e, little fan, massage my legs first... Before Tang Yuansi could finish his sentence, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door. It sounded steady and powerful. It sounded a little like Mo Yongheng. This time, Tang Yuansi was even more certain that his guess was correct. He even stretched out his other leg and was prepared to continue teasing fan yu. However, before he could finish his sentence, he saw an imposing figure appear at the entrance of the living room. It was a ck suit with a close-fitting cut that outlined a tall and straight figure. Every corner of his firm face seemed to contain a boldness that could not be underestimated. The corners of his eyes that were slightly raised gave off an evil aura. He had maintained his appearance very well. When he was middle-aged, he looked like he was in his early thirties. His entire body exuded a mature charm. The person who came in was not Mo Yongheng... it was Shangxins father, the CEO of the Shang Corporation, and Shang Lingsi, the female maniac who had once terrified both the ck and white factions! Bam Tang yuansi fell down from the sofa. He looked at the person who had walked in from outside with a pair of stunned eyes as if he had seen a ghost. Daddy! Shangxin called out subconsciously, but her expression was not much better than Tang Yuansis. She had been hiding the fact that she was with Tang yuansi from her family. She had liked Tang Yuansi since she was young. It was always brother Xiaosi calling her brother Xiaosi, causing Shang lingsi, who loved his daughter excessively, to have a particrly strong opinion of Tang Yuansi. She had always felt that Tang Yuansi was sent by the heavens to go against him. He had never had good intentions since he was young and wanted to kidnap his precious daughter. Later on, it was Shangxin who chased after Tang Yuansi. Tang yuansi had repeatedly rejected her. Although Shang lingsi understood the reason, he had long been seething with anger when he saw that his beloved daughter was heartbroken. Now, they were finally together. Shangxin had gotten pregnant before marriage and had given birth to a child. However, Shang lingsi, the father, was still kept in the dark.. One could imagine how tragic the situation would be when he came knocking on the door! Yu Yuehan pulled Nian Xiaomu to stand furthest away from Tang yuansi without any hesitation after he heard Shangxin calling him Daddy and confirming that the person who hade was really Shang lingsi. Chapter 2058 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (6)

Chapter 2058: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (6)

What was a brother to me? At this moment, of course, the wife was more important! Fan Yus reaction was almost exactly the same as his. Tang Yuansi was the one who did this unjustly. He did not want to get involved in this matter in the first ce, not to mention that Tang Yuansi was still showing off in front of him just now. Heh, one must still be kind in life. Look at how quickly retribution came! Dad, why are you here... Shangxin snapped back to her senses and was about to step forward to exin when Shang lingsis gaze swept across the living room. In the end, he locked onto Tang Yuansi, who was lying on the floor and had yet to get up. He walked past her, picked Tang Yuansi up, and punched him in the face! This punch was different from Yu Yuehans punch just now. Although Yu Yuehan wanted to punch Tang yuansi, he was still mindful of their brotherhood, so he knew what to do. He did not really hit him ruthlessly. It was obvious that Shang Lingsi was aiming for death with this punch. After he punched him, he threw another punch. Blood immediately oozed out from the corner of Tang Yuansis mouth. Without hesitation, Yu Yuehan reached out to cover Nian Xiaomus eyes. When he thought of Xiao Liuliu, he lifted his head and looked over worriedly. Xiao Liuliu sat at the edge of the sofa very calmly with little Tang Bao in her arms. She opened her eyes wide and covered little Tang Baos eyes. Yu Yuehan could not hear what she said, but judging from the shape of her mouth, it seemed like she was coaxing the Little Fellow in her arms. Little Brother is not afraid, Big Sister Is Here... Yu Yuehan suddenly had a heart attack! ! ! Turning his head to look at Fan Yu, he saw that Fan Yu had already hidden far away with Qiao Yuanfei and fan fan. He looked like he was watching a show as he watched Tang Yuansi get beaten up. He was just short of adding that he deserved it. Tang Yuansi was still getting beaten up. Even though Shang Lingsi was really furious, he could tell that he would not really take Tang Yuansis life. However, if he continued to beat him up, he would probably be severely injured. Shangxin would not be able to take it if others did not feel sorry for him. She rushed forward to stop him the moment she regained her senses. Father, if you continue fighting, Brother Xiaosi will be beaten to death... I am going to beat him to death today!! This B * Stard. It is one thing for him to kidnap you to the Tang family without a word, but you actually dare to hide the fact that you are pregnant and have a child? My daughter, Shang lingsi, has been following a B * Stard for no reason. Even my grandson has be an illegitimate child. I will beat him to death! Shang lingsi waved his hand and Tang Yuansi took another punch. If it was anyone else, Tang yuansi would at least be able to protect himself even if he could not retaliate. However, he was facing Shang Lingsi now. Forget about not being able to defeat him, even if he could, he would not be able to defeat him. In an instant, he became a piece of meat on a sticky te and was at the mercy of others. He was beaten into a pigs head. Xin er, dont bother about me. Its my fault. I deserve it. Let Uncle Shang beat me up,Tang Yuansi said in a feeble voice. It was true that he was miserable, but he was definitely faking it. Tang Yuansi was not a fool. He should have known that he could not take it and had to admit defeat. The more miserable he was, the less angry Shang lingsi would be. Otherwise, he would really be crippled.. The moment he spoke, Shangxins heart ached even more. She grabbed Shang Lingsis arm and started crying. Dad, I was the one who pestered brother Xiaosi and used my pregnancy to force him to be with me. If you want to beat him up, just beat me up too. ... After you beat us to death, Little Tang Bao will be an orphan. Do you have the heart to do that? As Shangxin spoke, she turned her head to look at Little Tang Bao, who was being hugged by Xiao Liuliu. Shang lingsis body trembled slightly as he narrowed his evil eyes. Although the expression on his face did not change much, he did not continue to beat up Tang Yuansi. His gaze followed Shangxins line of sight. He only nced at Little Tang Bao before his gaze finallynded on Xiao Liuliu. His eyes lit up! Chapter 2059 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (7)

Chapter 2059: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (7)

Shang lingsi quickly let go of Tang Yuansi and stood up. He walked forward and pointed at Xiao Liuliu in surprise. This is also my granddaughter? Shangxin:... The corner of Tang Yuansis mouth twitched slightly.... He knew that this would be the case. If Shangxin had given birth to a daughter, he would have carried the child to visit his father-inw happily. However, he had given birth to a son. What did it mean to have a son? In the eyes of his father-inw, it could not offset the anger of his beloved daughter being taken away. The best oue would be to be beaten up like today.. He would definitely not be able to get a wife. Tang Yuansi had initially wanted to risk having a second child and try his best to give birth to a daughter before returning to visit his father-inw. He did not expect Shang lingsi to receive the news so quickly ande knocking on his door.. At this moment, he had even set his sights on Xiao Liuliu. Tang yuansi pursed his lips with difficulty and chose a very safe answer. Xiao Liuliu is my goddaughter. You can also be considered to be my godgrandfather. You only did it?Shang lingsi raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction. When he heard that Xiao Liuliu was not his granddaughter, he was about to return and beat up Tang Yuansi again. Shangxin rushed forward to stop him and pointed at the neglected little Tang Bao in Xiao Liulius arms. Dad, this is my son, your biological grandson! I saw him. He still looks like Tang Yuansi and doesnt look like me at all. I think he will only anger me to death when he grows up.Shang lingsi nced at him indifferently and said unhappily. He pulled Shangxin and walked out. Go back with Dad. I cant rely on Tang Yuansi. Dad will find you a better one. Daddy... Shangxin turned pale with fright. She did not expect Shang lingsi to be so angry and was dragged along passively. When Tang Yuansi saw that his daughter-inw was going to be gone, he hurriedly got up from the ground. However, if Shang lingsi really wanted to bring his daughter along, who would dare to stop him? Wah C Little Tang Bao, who had been ignored all this while, seemed to know that he was being despised by his grandfather and that he was going to lose his mother. He burst into tears. Little Tang Bao... Shangxins heart skipped a beat as she struggled to break free from Shang Lingsis shackles. She ran back to the sofa and picked up little tang Bao from Xiao Liulius arms. Mommy Is Here, Dont cry, Dont Cry. When Shang lingsi heard the pitiful cries of the little fellow, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to look back. Shangxin quickly carried Little Tang Bao forward. Dad, I really want to be together with brother Xiaosi. Seeing that Little Tang Bao is still so young, do you have the heart to separate us? ...Shang Lingsi didnt say anything. He lowered his gaze and stared at the little guy in her arms. Shangxin knew that he still cared about his grandson, so she quickly stuffed little tang Bao into Shang Lingsis arms. Dad, look carefully. Actually, Little Tang Bao looks very much like me. Look at his eyes, his little mouth... doesnt he look like me? If he looks like me, then he looks like you, Dad. When Shang lingsi heard that his grandson looked like him, he couldnt help but take another look at him. After thinking about it carefully, it did look a little simr. Shang lingsi weighed the little fellow in his hand. Just as he was about to say something, he saw the little fellow, who was still teary-eyed just a second ago, suddenly grin and smile at him. Shang lingsis chest trembled.... Having lived for more than half his life, what kind of person had he not seen before? He was stunned by the Smile of a baby. After a long while, he regained his senses. In his daze, something was tugging at him. Shang lingsi turned his head and saw a pretty little girl grabbing his trouser leg. She blinked her big eyes and asked him defensively. Do you like Little Brother Too? But Uncle Tang has already agreed to give little brother to Little Liuliu. Chapter 2060 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (8)

Chapter 2060: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (8)

Standing in front of the tall Shang lingsi, her small body looked even smaller. With her soft and small appearance, Shang lingsi could tten her with one hand. But her eyes were really good-looking. Not only was she good-looking, but her eyes were shining with determination, as if she was willing to sacrifice herself for her little brother. She did not look like a child at all. Shang Lingsis heart skipped a beat. He carried Little Tang Bao and squatted down to look at her. Your name is Xiao Liuliu? He liked this little girl the moment heid eyes on her. Not only was she pretty, but she was not afraid even when she saw him beating up Tang Yuansi. Instead, she protected Little Tang Bao in her arms like a little adult. Her courage and boldness were in line with the style of the Shang family. At first, he thought that she was his granddaughter, but he was happy for nothing. But now, it seemed that she might not be someone from the Shang family. It seemed like she had taken a fancy to his grandson.. My name is Yu Liuliu, and my nickname is Xiao Liuliu.Xiao Liuliu introduced herself politely. She was neither servile nor overbearing, but she looked a little cute. Shang lingsi was stunned when he saw her. This little glutinous rice ball was as cute as his Xin ER when she was young! If he could give him such a cute granddaughter, it was not impossible for him to agree to Tang Yuansi and Xin ERs marriage. It was a pity.. Uncle Shang, Xiao Liuliu likes Little Tang Bao very much. I have already decided to let them arrange a baby marriage. Xiao Liuliu has also agreed to it herself! At the crucial moment, Tang Yuansi risked hisst shred of hope and walked over to Shang Lingsis side as he spoke. Even if he did not have a granddaughter, how could he not have a granddaughter-inw? His granddaughter would still have to worry about her being abducted by others in the future, but his granddaughter-inw was different. She would definitely stay at his house. In this way, his granddaughter-inw had a greater advantage. When Tang Yuansi saw that Shang lingsi seemed to like Xiao Liuliu very much, he hurriedly held Xiao Liulius hand and waved her in front of him. Xiao Liuliu, this is my younger brothers grandfather. Do You Know What Your Name Is? I know. Xiao Liuliu raised her small head. There was a smile on her pink little face as she called out sweetly. Grandfather! ... Her childish words of grandfathermade Shang Lingsis heart melt. Tang Yuansis analysis made sense. It was not a loss for him to have such an adorable granddaughter-inw without a granddaughter. What did she say her name was? Yu Liuliu, Xiao Liuliu.. Even her name was so cute. She must have grown up with cuteness. Shang lingsi narrowed his eyes and tried his best to look calm. He opened his thin lips slightly. Have you named my grandson? Not yet,Shangxin replied. Tang yuansi knew that Shang lingsi would not ask about this for no reason, so he added with great discernment. Xin er and I both feel that you should be the one to name the child. Tang Yuansis words were exactly what Shang lingsi wanted. He lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment before he spoke. Tang Qianqi, take the meaning of the son of the qilin. Also, dont call Little Tang Bao anymore. Your nickname Will Be Qiqi. Qiqi, wasnt the homonym 77? It just so happened that it matched with Liuliu. Tang yuansi instantly understood Shang lingsis thoughts. Even though Shangxin did not understand why Shang lingsi wanted to change little Tang Baos nickname, when she saw that Shang Lingsi did not seem to be angry with Tang Yuansi anymore, she walked forward happily and teased the little guy in his arms. Little Qi, you have a name now. Are You Happy? PFFT... Even though the little guy could not speak, he seemed to like this name very much as he replied shangxin while puffing out milk bubbles. Chapter 2061 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (9)

Chapter 2061: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (9)

Xiao Liuliu, little brother will be called Xiao Qiqi from now on, do you like it? Shang lingsi bent down and handed little Tang Bao to Xiao Liuliu, asking. Xiao Liuliu did not understand what a QIQI was, but she understood qi (77) . She nodded like she was pounding garlic. I like it! Little Brothers name is as good as Xiao Liulius! She was Liuliu and her little brother was Qiqi. She liked this name! Alright, its good that you like it! Shang lingsis gaze was doting. When he saw that she was carefully hugging her little brother, he narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. They were childhood sweethearts and there were no guesses between the two of them. They could get engaged when they reached adulthood. The earlier they could get their hands on Xiao Liuliu, the more trouble they would have in the future. Shang lingsi seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Tang yuansi and asked, Who are Xiao Liulius parents? Have they agreed to the marriage of their two children? Before Tang Yuansi could reply, Yu Yuehan, who could not bear to listen any longer, immediately stepped forward. He pulled Xiao Tangbao out of Xiao Liulius arms and stuffed him into Tang Yuansis arms. Then, he carried Xiao Liuliu and retreated. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Liuliu was carried to the furthest spot from Xiao Tangbao. He answered without hesitation. I disagree! Yu Yuehan held Xiao Liuliu with one hand and held Nian Xiaomus hand with the other. After saying these words, he turned around and was about to leave. It was not wise to stay here for long. It was better to leave as soon as possible! When Tang Yuansi saw that Yu Yuehan was about to leave, he pounced forward without a word and hugged Yu Yuehans thigh tightly. Brother, whether I can convince father-inw today and sessfully get married depends on you... No, it depends on Xiao Liuliu! You Cant just stand by and watch her die! Let Go! Even if you die in front of me now, you cant expect me to agree to this marriage! My Daughter is still so young, are you even human? !Yu Yuehan raised his leg and was about to kick Tang Yuansi. Tang yuansi dodged in a sh, but he still did not let go of the arm that was hugging him. He had already made up his mind and would not let go even if he died. Its not like you cant tell that Xiao Liuliu likes Little Tang Bao. If its just a rtionship between siblings, what are you afraid of? Cant you pretend to agree first and make my father-inw happy? We can discuss the future again... we can discuss it slowly! Yu Yuehan replied, Theres no room for discussion! Seeing that he could not deal with Yu Yuehan, Tang Yuansi turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Compared to Yu Yuehan, who was a daughter-obsessed person, Nian Xiaomu was obviously easier to convince. Furthermore, Nian Xiaomu had always liked little tang bao. Just as Tang Yuansi was about to speak, Yu Yuehan had already covered his face and turned around to emphasize to Nian Xiaomu. If you dare to agree to him, I will be angered to death! Nian Xiaomu:... Tang yuansi said, Dont believe him. He wont die. You can still have a handsome, smart, and intelligent son-inw. Didnt Xiao Liuliu like Little Tang Bao very much and want to bring him home to raise? As long as you agree to the marriage of the two children, Little Tang Bao... No, Xiao Qiqi can be sent to the Yu family Vi Now! Immediately! Immediately! ! ! ! Yu Yuehan could not take it anymore and kicked Tang yuansi away. Nian Xiaomu, I am about to die from anger right now! Tang yuansi crawled back with determination and said, He wont die. If he has the ability, I will let him die for you to see! Nian Xiaomu:... When she saw the two men hugging each other, she reached out and hugged the dumbfounded Xiao Liuliu from Yu Yuehans arms. Then, she took a few steps back. With her big belly, she could not hold Xiao Liuliu for too long, so she turned around and ced her on the sofa. She caressed her little face gently and asked very democratically, Xiao Liuliu, do you like Qiqi?. Xiao Liuliu, do you like Qiqi? Chapter 2062 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (10)

Chapter 2062: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (10)

I Like It! Xiao Liuliu nodded her head and replied without any hesitation. After a pause, she added another sentence. Qi Qi is good-looking, Xiao Liuliu likes it, fan fan is good-looking too, Xiao Liuliu likes it too... In short, Xiao Liuliu liked all the good-looking ones. I also like the little brother in Mommys stomach. Xiao Liuliu rubbed nian Xiaomus belly with her small hands and smiled widely. ... Nian Xiaomu was stunned by her answer and could not reply for a long time. Fan Fan, on the other hand, broke free from fan Yus hand. He walked straight to Xiao Liuliu and stroked her head lovingly. I like Xiao Liuliu too. ... Nian Xiaomu really did not expect such an oue. Before she could ask Xiao Liuliu for her feelings, she had already asked Xiao Tangbao for a love rival. This love rival was from the fan family. Nian Xiaomu was caught in a dilemma. Xiao Liuliu did not feel troubled at all. She held fan fan with one hand and touched Nian Xiaomus stomach with the other. Xiao Liuliu is rich and can raise many little brothers. Raising a little brother is also possible. ... The air seemed to freeze at this moment. They had only guessed the beginning and not the ending. Tang yuansi slid off Yu Yuehans body and fell onto the ground. He looked at Xiao Liuliu who was standing in front of him in disbelief. Was the cute little girl so trendy now? If his son really liked Xiao Liuliu, he would probably drown in jealousy in the future.. Hahaha! Amidst the shock, Shang lingsi suddenlyughed out loud. He walked forward and bent down to pick up Xiao Liuliu. Good, as expected of the granddaughter-inw that I have set my eyes on. She has great ambitions! Alright, since Qi Qi is not the only person that you like, then there is no need to settle the marriage so early. When all of you have grown up, I want to see who will be able to take down this mischievous little girl! Hearing this, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. The happiest person was none other than Tang yuansi, who immediately got up from the ground. He chimed in ingratiatingly. Uncle Shang is right. The children are all young and probably still dont understand the situation. When they have grown up, Qiqi will definitely not let you down! ... Shang lingsi nced at him and did not say a word. He carried Xiao Liuliu and sat on the sofa with the dignity of a patriarch. Since qiqi is not in a hurry to get married, then your marriage with Xin er... Its very urgent! Tang yuansi rushed forward and opened his mouth nervously. He was afraid that Shang lingsi would forcefully take shangxin away again if he was toote. Uncle Shang, I have had feelings for Xin er since I was young. You should know that I have liked her for many years, even earlier than she liked me. It is only because of my body... I have never dared to get close to her and was unwilling to ept her feelings. I was afraid that I would not be able to take good care of her. Even now, I will always think about how afraid she would be if I were to leave earlier than her and leave her to face this world alone. As Tang Yuansi spoke, the light in the depths of his eyes dimmed and a hint of solemnity appeared. He enunciated each word clearly. Until the moment when Qi Qi was born and heard his cries, I suddenly understood that the meaning of life does not lie in length. Instead, it lies in whether we have lived up to our expectations while we were still alive. If you ask me what regrets I still have in my life, I will tell you with certainty that I did not give her a grand wedding to announce to the entire world that I love her! Chapter 2063 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (11)

Chapter 2063: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (11)

Tang Yuansis words moved everyone. Shangxins eyes were red as she walked up to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. Tang Yuansi did not say anything and only hugged her tightly. He whispered an apology into her ear. If she had not chosen him, her life would have been very easy. In the end, she had to endure more and face more because of him.. However, Tang Yuansi was no longer that reckless and self-abased young man. He was now a young father. He understood that the real responsibility was not to push away the person he loved. Instead, no matter what happened, as long as he was still alive, he would protect her with all his might and give her the happiness she wanted. As long as she was happy, he would be happy. You are useless. All he did was say a few nice words and you are already so touched. What did Father Teach You back then? Shang lingsi opened his mouth in disappointment. Although he did not approve of Tang yuansi, there were some changes in his gaze. The anger in his eyes was much less than when he first came in. When Tang Yuansi heard Shang Lingsis intention to relent, he quickly pulled shangxin along and knelt in front of him. Uncle Shang, I can promise you that as long as you agree to let Xin er marry me, I will definitely treat her well in the future. If you cant do it, you can kill her or cut her up as you wish! Father, even if you dont like Brother Xiaosi, its for the sake of qiqi. Hes still so young, you cant not have a biological father. Shangxin pleaded on his behalf. Seeing that Shang lingsi still did not agree, Yu Yuehan could not help but open his mouth. I remember that Qiqi has not registered yet, right? If we dy any longer, when the news spreads, qiqi will really have to carry the title of illegitimate child for the rest of his life. Even if President Shang doesnt feel sorry for Tang Yuansi, he should feel sorry for his own biological grandson. Hearing his words, Shang lingsi furrowed his brows. On the other hand, Tang Yuansi was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. Yu Yuehan was lying through his teeth. Although he did not hold a wedding with Shangxin, he had secretly taken the household register and registered it a long time ago. Qiqis birth was legal, and the Household Register had also been registered in the morning. There was no such thing as an illegitimate child. However, Tang Yuansi did not dare to bring up the fact that he had secretly gotten Shangxins marriage certificate with him. Fan Yu, who had been silent all this while, opened his mouth as well. Young Master Hans words are not without reason. Actually, President Shang, if you think about it from another perspective, your daughter will eventually get married when she grows up. Wouldnt it be better to marry someone who knows you well and respects you? Furthermore, they are in love with each other. Feifei and I are nning to get married next month. If president Shang allows it, the wedding of both families can be held together. Good thingse in pairs. Tang yuansi was so touched that he was on the verge of tears when he heard Yu Yuehan and fan Yu pleading on his behalf. They would be brothers for the rest of their lives. Even though they were just stic brothers, they did not drop the ball at the crucial moment. These few words were spoken very conscientiously! Tang yuansi struck while the iron was hot. Uncle Shang, I am true to xiner. I will never marry another woman in my life except for her! Daddy... Shangxin followed suit and moved closer to Shang Lingsis side. She held onto his arm and acted coquettishly. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Xiao Liuliu. She seemed to have thought of something and whispered something into Shang Lingsis ear. A glint shed across Shang Lingsis eyes. He stood up from the sofa in surprise. You didnt lie to Daddy? ...Shangxin nodded her head with a red face. Shang lingsi immediatelyughed happily, Thats settled then. Ill go back and get someone to prepare your wedding now. You two will get married next month! Chapter 2064 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (12)

Chapter 2064: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (12)

Shang lingsi left just like that. He came and went like the wind. This left a group of people who were confused and looked at Shangxin in confusion, wanting to know what she had said to Shang lingsi just now. Why was Shang Lingsi not willing to let go of Shangxin just a second ago? Why did he go to prepare for the wedding in such a jubnt manner the next second. Only Tang Yuansi did not ask anything at all. He rushed up to Shangxin happily, carried her up horizontally, and spun around in excitement. Xin er, we are getting married. We can finally get married! Put me down first. My Head is spinning... Shangxin was disgusted, but she still hugged Tang Yuansis neck tightly andughed out loud happily. Yes, they were finally getting married. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. Im sorry. It might not be good for me to interrupt your celebration at this time, but Im really curious. President Shang has suddenly changed his mind. There wont be any changes to the marriage, right? Fan Yu asked worriedly. He had originally hoped that Tang Yuansi would be his best man. Now, it would be good for them to get married together. They were both the groom and the best man. It was perfect. The only thing that he had to worry about was whether Shang lingsi would go back on his word at thest minute.. My father is a man of his word. He wont.Shangxin got down from Tang Yuansis embrace and smiled slyly. It was obvious that there was something fishy going on. This time, it wasnt just fan Yu who was curious. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu also strolled forward. Shangxin scratched her head and looked down in embarrassment. Actually, its nothing much. I just lied to my father and told him that I was pregnant. Its very likely that this child will be a daughter... Shangxin felt so guilty that she could not continue speaking. The few people around them had different expressions on their faces and gasped at the same time. This method was simply too.. But you cant hide the truth. If your belly doesnt get bigger after you get married, your father will definitely notice,Qiao Yuanfei reminded her. Shangxin nodded her head. She had thought about this too. However, she had no choice in the situation just now. If it really didnt work out, she would work hard with Tang Yuansi after they got married. It would be best if they could conceive a second child. If they really couldnt.. When Shangxin thought of this, she raised her head and looked at Tang Yuansi sympathetically. Then, she touched his swollen face that had been beaten up. Brother Xiaosi, you might have to get beaten up again. Tang Yuansi:... C .. They left the Tang familys vi. Fan Yu was not in a hurry to bring Qiao Yuanfei and fan fan back to his vi. Instead, he went to the Qiao familys vi. The arrangements for the wedding had already been made. With grandfather fan personally supervising it, Fan Yu did not have to worry about anything. What he needed to do now was to go to the Qiao familys vi and move Qiao Yuanfeis things to his ce. There were some unfinished matters that needed to be dealt with.. Swish Cthe car stopped in front of the Qiao familys vi. Fan Yu was the first to get out of the car. He went around to the back seat of the car and opened the car door for Qiao Yuanfei. He carried fan fan out of her arms first. He held the child with one hand and held the car door with the other. When Qiao Yuanfei came out, he immediately held her hand affectionately. The family of three entered the Qiao familys vi. The person who opened the door was the butler. When he saw that it was fan yu who had brought Qiao Yuanfei back, he hurriedly went in to report. Very quickly, the rest of the Qiao family gathered in the living room. After the shocking education fromst time, there was no longer anyone in the Qiao family who did not know the rtionship between fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei. And Fan Fan.. That exquisite little face and the appearance of a little gentleman, they were exactly the same as fan Yu. Just by standing there, one could see the temperament of a young master. The Qiao family had always been afraid of Qiao Yuanfei. Now that Qiao Yuanfei had brought fan Yu to their house, they immediately felt as if they were facing a great enemy. Chapter 2065 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (13)

Chapter 2065: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (13)

In the end, no one looked at them at all. Fan Yu carried the child and led his wife straight upstairs. If you cant bear to leave this ce, Ill have someone clear out this vi and keep it as it is for you. Fan Yu sized up Qiao Yuanfeis room and opened his mouth faintly. When Qiao Yuanfeis parents passed away, she was still too young. There were many things that she couldnt keep at all. Other than the Qiao Corporation, this vi was the only thing that her parents had left behind. After they got married, they would definitely not stay here. However, if Qiao Yuanfei could not bear to leave, it would not be difficult for fan Yu to keep a vi as her family home. Theres no need. Theres only one thing that I want to take away. Qiao yuanfei walked to her bedside table and took out the family portrait that Fan Yu had asked someone to restore for her. She carefully wrapped it up and put it into her bag. She raised her head and looked around. It was as if she was saying goodbye to this ce that she had lived in for many years. In a few days, I will apany you to offer incense to uncle and Aunt Qiao. Tell them that we are going to get married. Fan Yu walked to her side and took the bag for her considerately. His thin lips parted slightly. Qiao yuanfei raised her head and looked at him in surprise. Fan Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and frowned unhappily. Havent you thought about it? Were about to get married. The sooner we meet the parents, the sooner this matter will be settled. Actually, Fan Yu did not want to wait even a day. But if he wanted to marry Qiao Yuanfeis daughter, he could not go to meet the parents empty-handed. Some things still needed time to prepare. A faint light shed across fan Yus eyes.. They only stayed in the Qiao familys vi for a short while. After making sure that Qiao Yuanfei did not have anything she wanted to bring, fan Yu immediately brought the mother and son away. Leaving behind a group of people waiting in the living room of the vi, they watched nervously as they came and left. They looked at each other. Xie Yun was the first to lose his cool. Hubby, do you think Qiao Yuanfei will let us off? Qiao Fangfeng was clearly worried about this matter as well. Although they had done everything cleanly back then, they had left almost no evidence behind. After so much time had passed, if Qiao Yuanfei had any evidence, she would have already called the police to arrest them. There was no need for them to put in so much effort to fight for the management rights of thepany. Just to be on the safe side, lets go abroad for a period of time toy low for a while. As soon as Qiao Fangfeng spoke, Xie Yun immediately got up and went to pack her luggage. She did not bring anything with her, only some valuable things. Mom, why are we leaving? If we leave now, wouldnt it be obvious that were giving up our home to Qiao Yuanfei? Im not leaving! Qiao Yuanxiy on the sofa and crossed her arms as she said unhappily. The Fan Corporation had officially announced the news of Fan Yus uing marriage. The outside world was frantically guessing which lucky person would eventually be the young mistress of the fan family. Without the official exnation, the media started toe up with ideas and made up a list of all the people who had interacted with fan Yu. The one with the most support was naturally Qiao yuanfei, whom Fan Yu had personally defended. There were even people who guessed that the wedding was held in such a hurry because Qiao Yuanfei was already pregnant. The two of them were married with a child.. Qiao Yuanxi looked at the report on his phone and was so jealous that he was about to go crazy. He refused to leave no matter what he said. Are you stupid? When did you expect to rece her? When fan Yu really gets married to Qiao Yuanfei, he will definitely avenge Qiao Yuanfei and you will be the first one to be dealt with! If you dont leave, if you dont leave, you can stay here and wait for your death! Chapter 2066 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (14)

Chapter 2066: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (14)

Xie Yun was so angry that she threw down her luggage and went up to pinch her ears. Your father and I are so smart, how could we have given birth to you two idiots? You cant evenpare to Qiao Yuanfei with a single finger, yet you still dare to say that you want topete with others and fight to the death? ! Mom... Qiao Yuanxi cried out in pain. She struggled free from Xie Yuns hand and hid in Qiao Yuanchuans embrace. Xie Yun red at the siblings and cursed loudly. Youre not leaving, are you? If youre not leaving, then stay here and wait for Death! Hearing this, Qiao Yuanchuan and Qiao Yuanxi looked at each other. They seemed to have sensed the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly stood up from the sofa and went upstairs to pack their luggage. The family of four left the Qiao familys house silently without alerting anyone.. C Fan Yus private vi. Qiao Yuanfei was helping fan fan clean up his room. They were going to live here from now on. Adults could choose not to be particr about their belongings, but the childrens room still needed to be carefully decorated. This was Fan Yus idea. When Qiao Yuanfei first heard this, she was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes. In the next second, when she heard fan yu say, Decorate fan fan fans room better so that he has a reason to lie to himself to sleep every day,Qiao Yuanfei was instantly moved. Young master fan, do you still remember that your character is as gentle as jade? No matter how you look at it now, you look like a wolf with a big tail.. Qiao Yuanfei was pulled by fan fan to decorate the room. Fan Yu leaned against the door frame and watched the mother and son tidy up for a while. When he saw that Qiao Yuanfeis attention was not on him at all, he turned around and left quietly. He strolled into the study room. The assistant was already waiting inside. When he saw fan Yu enter, he immediately reported. Young master fan, I just received news that Qiao Fangfeng and Xie Yun are nning to bring their children abroad. They are already on their way to the airport! Oh, their reactions are really quick. Fan Yu seemed to have expected it. He calmly walked to the desk and pulled out a chair to sit down. It was said that he had a guilty conscience. Although Qiao Fangfeng did not admit to what he had done in front of Qiao Yuanfei, when he heard the news of the marriage announced by the Fan Corporation, he immediately panicked. He wanted to run away just like that.. Young master fan, looking at the country they chose, they should be guarding against us. If we really let them leave, it will be difficult to find them in the future. Should we stop them now?The assistant asked worriedly. Qiao Fangfeng was not a kind person. People who did bad things would usually leave themselves a way out. If they really let him escape, there would be endless trouble in the future. We have to catch them, but Im not the one catching them. Fan Yu reached out to pull out a document from the bookshelf and threw it in front of the assistant. He opened his mouth faintly. Get someone to keep an eye on Qiao Fangfeng and send this document to the police station before he leaves the country. Qiao Yuanfeis parents had died in an ident that year, and everyone suspected that there was something fishy going on. However, Qiao Fangfeng was the one who had represented the Qiao family to deal with the ident at that time. He was the one who had done it, so why would he leave any evidence against him? In addition, so much time had passed. Regardless of whether it was fan Yu or Qiao yuanfei, it would be difficult for them to investigate the incident from that year and reopen the case from that year. However, it would be different if it was Yu Yuehan.. This was City H. The territory of the Yu family. If Qiao Fangfeng was really innocent, he would have nothing to say. However, if he wasnt, Yu Yuehan would be able to find out how he had hidden the truth back then. The results of the investigation in Fan Yus hands were the wedding gift that Yu Yuehan had given him and Qiao Yuanfei in advance. Chapter 2067 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (15)

Chapter 2067: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (15)

With sufficient evidence to prove that the ident at that time was intentional murder, the investigation could be reopened. When this information was sent to the police station, what was waiting for Qiao Fangfeng and Xie Yun at the airport was not to escape, but the police! Does Miss Qiao need to be informed?The assistant asked uncertainly. Fan Yus eyes narrowed, and his thin lips parted slightly. Theres no need for that. Ill tell her after weve investigated the matter. Their wedding wasing up, and he did not want anything to affect her mood. From now on, he would shoulder all the hardships for her. She only needed to take good care of herself and fan fan, and leave everything else to him. Yes. The assistant took the documents and quickly left the study. Not long after, the butler arrived. He knocked on the door and came in. When he saw fan Yu sitting in front of the desk, he went forward to report. Young master fan, the old CEO asked someone to send the wedding dress and wedding dress over by air. He said that he wants you to try out a sample so that the designer can remake it ording to your size. Wheres the young madam? Fan Yu stood up, closed the documents and ced them on the bookshelf. At the same time, he asked. The wedding had yet to take ce, and Fan Yu could not wait to get everyone in his vi to change the way they addressed him. The young mistress was asking about Qiao Yuanyuan. Without waiting for the butler to answer, he thought that Qiao Yuanyuan should still be helping fan fan arrange the room, so he opened his mouth. You go and make the arrangements first, Ill go and call her myself. Then, he walked past the butler and walked towards the childrens room on the second floor. After entering the room, he scanned the room. The room was already set up. Fan Fans handsome figure was lying on the custom-made bed that he liked and he was sleeping soundly. However, he did not see Qiao Yuanfei.. Where did she go? Fan Yu frowned slightly and turned around to search the bedroom. Finally, he found the living room. He searched the entire vi but he did not see Qiao Yuanfei. Finally, she could not hold it in anymore and asked the butler. Qiao Yuanfei went out? This... I dont know...the Butler was also at a loss. Fan Yu was about to make a phone call when a guard who came in to deliver the things said in a low voice. Young madam just left not long ago. When she left, she was still on the phone. I think she went to work. Fan Yu asked, What did you say? They had set a wedding date. It was the first day they were officially living together, yet she was still in the mood to go to work? When I opened the door for young mistress, I thought I heard her asking her secretary to help her make an appointment. It was someone with the surname Zhuo. I didnt hear his name clearly,the guard added. To Fan Yu, this was a huge blow. Someone with the surname Zhuo. Other than Zhuo Liye, fan Yu could not think of another person with the surname Zhuo! Why hasnt Zhuo Liye left yet? ! Fan Yu could not hear anything else. All he could think of was why Qiao Yuanfei had asked Zhuo Liye to meet her at this moment. Could it be that she was regretting it and wanted Zhuo Liye to elope with her? No, if they were really going to elope, why did they have to meet at thepany? Furthermore, Fan Fan was still at home. Fan Yu could remain calm whenever Qiao Yuanfei wanted to meet anyone except for Zhuo Liye. He was the only other man that Qiao Yuanfei could trust. Even fan fan knew that Uncle Zhuo liked his mother. How could he be at ease when such a person appeared at such a sensitive time? Prepare the car, Im going out.Fan Yu opened his mouth without hesitation. Young master fan, The Wedding List will be sent to you one after another. You need to take a look at it. If you go out at this time...the Butler was anxious. Before he could finish his sentence, Fan Yu had already walked past him and left the living room. The Butler immediately shouted anxiously. Young master fan, at least tell me where you are going! Catching adulterers C Chapter 2068 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (16)

Chapter 2068: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (16)

Fan Yu said this and quickly left his vi. On the way, he called Qiao Yuanfei twice, but no one picked up. They were about to get married, but she didnt pick up his call. Could it be that she really changed her mind at thest minute and wanted to elope with Zhuo Liye? Fan Yus heart suddenly panicked. He stepped on the elerator and the car rushed out like an arrow leaving the bow. C Qiao enterprise. Qiao Yuanfei received a call from her assistant and rushed back to sign a document. She closed the document and handed it to her assistant. Im here today because I have another matter for you to arrange. The request is all here. Please hurry up... Before Qiao Yuanfei could finish her sentence, her secretary had already knocked on the door. President Qiao, President Zhuo is here. Hes waiting for you in the reception room. I understand. Qiao yuanfei raised her head and responded. She then looked at her assistant. Go and look for him ording to the instructions from the higher-ups. If you have any problems, feel free to contact me. The assistant took the documents and left the presidents office. Qiao yuanfei simply tidied up the things on her desk and walked towards the reception room. In the spacious reception room. A set of dark gray leather sofa was ced on the table. At this moment, there was a cup of coffee on the table. A faint steam was rising from the mouth of the cup. It carried a strong coffee aroma. Zhuo liye leaned against the sofa with his legs crossed and his arms supporting his headzily. When he heard the footsteps, he raised his eyes to take a look and a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. Are you done? Yes, Ive almost finished the things I need to deal with. I called you here because I want to talk to you about what I have on you... Fay, have you really thought about it?Zhuo liye suddenly interrupted her and asked abruptly. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned and raised her eyebrows to look at him in confusion. Zhuo liye reached out to pull his tie, stood up from the sofa, and walked towards Qiao Yuanfei. He grabbed her shoulders and pulled her towards him. He lowered his eyes and stared at her. He asked unwillingly. Is the news of the marriage announced by the Fan Corporation True? Are you really going to marry Fan Yu? Yes. Qiao Yuanfei did not expect him to ask this. She returned to her senses and nodded her head honestly. I like Fan Yu. The person I have always liked is him. I just dont have the courage to admit it. Every time Ie into contact with him after returning to the country, I will remind myself that he doesnt like me... but I still cant help but want to get close to him. Qiao yuanfei licked her lips and looked at Zhuo Liye seriously. There were some things that could be hurtful to say now. But if she didnt say it now, it would be unfair to Zhuo Liye. Im very sorry that I didnt tell you earlier that I have someone I like. I always thought that you only treated me as a friend, so i. . . Thank you for helping me hide my identity all these years and for loving fan fan. Other than apologizing, Qiao Yuanfei did not know what else to say. Her apologetic gaze gradually cleared Zhuo Liyes mind. Realizing what he was doing, Zhuo Liye quickly let go of her and took a step back. He rubbed his face tiredly. Im the one who should be apologizing. Youve helped me earn a lot of money all these years. The Zhuo familys rapid development in the Financial Street is all thanks to you. I was the one who lost myposure just now. Zhuo Liye was a person who could take things as they came. He was certain that the other party did not have him in his heart, and he did not allow himself to be unreasonable. His gaze swept across the document in Qiao Yuanfeis hand, and the corners of his mouth curled into a bitter smile. Chapter 2069 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (17)

Chapter 2069: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (17)

You asked me toe here today, do you want to do a cut with me? Zhuo Liye had already guessed what the document in her hand was. The light in his eyes dimmed little by little. Its not a cut, I just want to hand over the project that the Zhuo family is carrying out in my hands. You have so many financial experts under you, even without me, there wont be any big problems. Seeing that he had brought up serious matters, Qiao Yuanfei took the document and sat on the sofa. She started the project in front of Zhuo Liye. The Zhuo family had developed so rapidly in the financial street these few years. It was inevitable that Zhuo Liye had his own unique vision. But if one were to say that his most unique vision was the first time he saw Qiao Yuanfeis talent in the financial field and immediately took it for his own use. All these years, the projects that Qiao Yuanfei had handled were all the most profitable projects in the Zhuo family. Such a genius trader, in both public and private, Zhuo Liye could not bear to give it up to Fan Yu. But the person in her heart was not him.. Zhuo liye narrowed his eyes and ultimately chose to let go. He picked up a pen and signed the document that Qiao yuanfei had brought over. If there is anything that you need me to do in the future, I will still be your right-hand man.Qiao Yuanfei took the document that Zhuo Liye had signed and said gratefully. Hearing this, Zhuo Liyes eyes shed with a trace of emotion. He nodded. If fan Yu bullies you in the future, just tell me. Your parents are no longer around, but you still have me, your brother. I will help you settle the score with Fan Yu! Thank you. Qiao Yuanfeis eyes reddened slightly. She knew that he had really let go, and the heavy burden in her heart also disappeared. She had lost her parents at a very young age. Her uncle and aunt had ulterior motives. She was almost like an orphan. In all these years abroad, Zhuo Liye was the first person to appreciate her and give her warmth. To a certain extent, Qiao Yuanfei had already regarded him as family. The person she was most unwilling to hurt was Zhuo Liye. Silly. You deserve the best. Zhuo Liye looked at her with a profound gaze. He did not say these words out loud, but only gently opened his arms. You handed all your work over to me at thest minute. Im afraid that I wont be able to wait until your wedding and will have to go back first. Do you want to give me a farewell hug? ... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned for a moment. Then, with tears in her eyes, she allowed Zhuo Liye to hug her. His embrace was very warm, bringing with it his usual calmness and doting. He opened his mouth to exhort her. Take good care of yourself and fan fan. When you have time, bring the little one to visit me. Yes, yes... Qiao yuanfei raised her head and tried her best to hold back her tears. They were still like broken beads that kept falling down. She hurriedly reached out to wipe them off. Just as she was about to get out of Zhuo Liyes embrace, a muffled sound of a door being kicked came from behind. Immediately after, a cold shout was heard. What are you doing? It was an extremely familiar voice. Qiao Yuanfeis sluggish mind was still the first to recognize that the owner of the voice was Fan Yu. She turned around and saw fan yu standing at the door. His face was ashen as he stared at the two people who were hugging each other.. In the next second, Fan Yu walked forward and pulled Qiao yuanfei from Zhuo Liyes embrace. His sullen face darkened slightly. Just as he was about to re up, he caught a glimpse of Qiao Yuanfeis reddened eyes and the tears on his face. His pupils constricted abruptly. He turned his head and red at Zhuo Liye fiercely. What did you do to Feifei? Qiao yuanfei saw that the situation had be awkward and hurriedly exined, Fan Yu, you misunderstood. Its not about Zhuo Liye. I was the one who asked him toe over... Chapter 2070 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (18)

Chapter 2070: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (18)

Fay, this is a matter between US men. You Dont have to worry about it.Zhuo Liye suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Qiao Yuanyuans exnation. His words were equivalent to tacitly admitting that he wanted topete with fan Yu. Fan Yus eyes narrowed and the light in his eyes turned cold. The Fan Corporation had officially announced the marriage between him and Qiao Yuanfei, and Zhuo Liye was still doing this. was he trying to have a fight with him? If youre a man, thene and Fight! Just as Fan Yus thoughts shed through his mind, Zhuo Liye had already opened his mouth. Hearing this, Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. Zhuo Liye had clearly given up just now, so why did he suddenly want to fight with Fan Yu.. Before she could figure out what was going on, Fan Yu, who had been provoked one after another and was already seething with anger, had already punched Zhuo Liye. These men usually looked mature and steady, full of gentlemanly demeanor. But in reality, when they fought, each one was more ruthless than the other. Their fighting ability was not inferior to that of the hooligans on the streets. The Qiao Corporations reception room was almost demolished without much effort. The two of them tacitly avoided the position where Qiao Yuanfei was standing. As they fought, they saw that they were about to fight outside the meeting room. The meeting room was so noisy that the employees outside heard the noise and came over one after another. One by one, they stuck their heads out, wanting to see what was going on inside. Qiao Yuanfei was stunned for a few seconds. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly shouted at the two of them. Fan Yu, Zhuo Liye, stop for a moment. If you have anything to say, say it! ... No one paid any attention to her words. The fight was still going on. Fan Yus attacks were ruthless, and Zhuo Liyes face was soon covered in wounds. The area around his cheekbones swelled up. He had been at a disadvantage for three consecutive moves. It was said that jealous men were very scary. At this moment, Fan Yu was perfectly proving this point. The usually gentle and gentle man seemed to want to beat Zhuo liye up to the point where he didnt even recognize his mother. Lets see if he still dares to poach his own corner! Fan Yu, quickly stop, stop hitting me! The more Qiao Yuanfei pleaded for mercy, the harder fan Yus attacks became. The two people who were still evenly matched in the beginning gradually became clear about the oue of the battle. Zhuo Liye was no match for Fan Yu after all. If they continued fighting, they would probably be badly injured. Qiao, President Qiao, Whats Going On? Should we call the police? The secretary squeezed in from the crowd outside the door. When she saw the scene in front of her clearly, she cried out in surprise. Why do you need to call the police? Go and call the security guards toe up and separate them!Qiao yuanfei called out. Yes, yes, yes. The secretary suddenly came back to her senses and quickly turned around to call the police. However, once the security arrived, it would be toote. Qiao Yuanfei was anxious and immediately raised her head to shout. Fan Yu, Zhuo Liye is only here to wish us a happy wedding. He will be leaving soon! Chi C Fan Yus fist, which was about to swing out, stopped in mid-air. He turned his head to look at Qiao Yuanfei in disbelief. He had a surprised expression on his face, as if he suspected that he had heard wrongly. There are also the project documents that I had just handed over to him on the coffee table. If you dont believe me, you can look at them yourself,Qiao Yuanfei added. Hearing this, Fan Yu immediately released Zhuo Liye and stepped forward. He picked up the documents on the coffee table and quickly scanned through them. After confirming that what Qiao Yuanfei said was true, his expression instantly becameplicated.. He was the one who invited me to fight first.Fan Yu pointed at Zhuo Liye and quickly shifted the me. Cough cough... Zhuo Liye took a few punches and was about to speak when he suddenly coughed. Chapter 2071 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (19)

Chapter 2071: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (19)

There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and he choked himself. Zhuo Liye... Qiao yuanfei quickly took out a tissue, walked quickly to his side, and patted his back. At the same time, she ordered the people outside to get a medical box. Soon, a medical box was sent over. Im fine. This little injury wont kill me.Zhuo Liye wanted to get up very manly, but Qiao Yuanfei refused to let him. She pressed him down on the sofa and stubbornly insisted on treating his wound. Fan Yu was envious of this scene. But he was in the wrong first, and he hit someone again. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Qiao Yuanfei was angry and was deliberately provoking him. / If he didnt behave himself at this time, the backyard would be on fire before his love rival was cleaned up. Fan Yu did not say anything. He stood quietly at the side and watched Qiao Yuanfei Treat Zhuo Liyes wound. Qiao yuanfei finally turned her head to look at fan Yu when Zhuo Liye pressed his face with an ice bag and left with a document in one arm. But it was only a nce. Her gaze swept past him and then turned to look at the crowd outside the door who were still watching the show. Her voice was slightly deep. You dont need to work anymore? With a whoosh, the people blocking the door instantly disappeared without a trace. The Secretary considerately closed the door for them. The reception room was already in a mess. There wasnt even a ce to stay. Qiao Yuanfei looked around and finally decided to give up and return to her office first. She had just taken a step when she heard a muffled groaning from behind her. Fan Yu pressed on his chest and walked to her side, looking wronged. He stared at the medical kit in her hand. Feifei, my chest is hurt too. It hurts a little. ... Qiao Yuanfei was stunned. She really turned her head nervously to look at his chest. The next second, she reacted. Zhuo Liye did not even touch a strand of his hair. How could he be hurt? Pretend! Its true. Feel my chest. It hurts so much that I cant breathe.Fan Yu saw that she did not believe him, so he grabbed her hand and pressed it against his chest. Under her palm was the location of his heart. Thump, thump, thump.. His strong heartbeat caused Qiao Yuanfeis palm to go numb. Just as her mind was in a daze, Fan Yu took the opportunity to speak. Youre ignoring me. My heart hurts so much. Its worse than being beaten up. Feifei, lets not fight, okay? ... Young master fan, Oh Young Master Fan, youre so full of old-fashioned words of love. You must have practiced it, right? Qiao Yuanfei was not really angry to begin with. When she heard him coax her, even if she was angry, her anger dissipated. She deliberately held her breath and pretended to be angry as she turned around and questioned him. You didnt believe me just now! I didnt...Fan Yu tried to exin. You did. The moment you saw Zhuo Liye, you felt that there was something wrong with us,Qiao Yuanfei said with certainty. Fan Yu gave up struggling. We were about to get married, but you suddenly met Zhuo Liye alone. I thought you had gone back on your word and were prepared to... Fan Yu saw that Qiao Yuanfeis expression was not right, so he quickly changed his words. I was in a hurry to find you because grandfather sent the wedding dress over for us to try. I didnt expect you to still have the mood toe to thepany to work at this time. Fan Yu said sourly. In her heart, he could not bepared to Zhuo Liye, and he could not bepared to work. How depressing would it be to think about it? Knock Knock At this moment, the door of the reception room rang. The assistant pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that the atmosphere wasnt right, he cautiously reported back. President Qiao, the Senior Professional Manager you asked me to find has been found. He said that if the conditions are right, he can take over the Qiao Corporation in the shortest amount of time so that you can get married in peace... Chapter 2072 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (20)

Chapter 2072: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (20)

Go get married with peace of mind.. In such a long sentence, Fan Yu only heard this one sentence. So, she didnte to thepany because she didnt care about their wedding. She just wanted to arrange things at work as soon as possible and marry him properly? She didnt even want to manage Qiao Corporation anymore. was she going to hand it over to a professional manager? Nothing shocked fan yu more than this news! She was so concerned about their wedding, but what did he do just now? He came to catch them cheating.. Fan Yu moved his thin lips. He wanted to exin himself, but when he opened his mouth, he felt that it was better for him not to say anything. The wedding is a bit urgent. After the wedding next month, we might have to go on a honeymoon. Ive calcted that it will take at least one to two months for us to not be able to focus on managing thepany. The easiest way is to find a professional manager. Qiao yuanfei noticed Fan Yus expression and said. / Her hand subconsciously fiddled with her hair at the side of her temples. She used her hair to cover her ears, not wanting fan yu to see her red ears. She was looking forward to the wedding as much as he was. Moreover, she had already promised fan fan fan that she would work hard to give birth to a sister like Xiao Liuliu. If that was the case, it would be just right for her to get pregnant on her honeymoon. However, if she really intended to have a child, she was afraid that she would not be able to manage thepany for a year. Therefore, she might as well make arrangements earlier so that she would not be flustered when the time came. She did not expect fan Yu toe looking for her at this time. He even suspected that she only had work in her heart and not him.. Qiao Yuanfei did not know whether she should be angry or not. Feifei, I was wrong. Fan Yu quickly admitted his mistake. After figuring out that Qiao yuanfei came to thepany to look for a professional manager, she naturally understood that she had specially invited Zhuo Liye over to arrange work matters. She was in such a hurry to deal with work matters because she was making time for their wedding. How could he still be angry. Right now, he wished that the keyboard woulde over and kneel down, pretending to be pitiful so that she would calm down. To be shameless and shameless in front of his wife... This was a fine tradition that they had collectively learned under Yu Yuehans influence. At the thought of this, Fan Yu pressed his chest and stepped forward. He grabbed Qiao Yuanfeis hand and continued to open his mouth. Its my fault. I was angry because I didnt understand it clearly. However, I also care about you. If you feel angry, you can hit me... As Fan Yu spoke, he grabbed her hand and greeted her face. He didnt even blink when he hit her. What are you doing! Qiao Yuanfei was shocked and retracted her hand without thinking. Before fan Yu could cry out in pain, she had already held his face in pain. Where did you hit him? Is it very painful? ... Fan Yu could see the worry in her eyes. Just as he was about to say that he was fine, his eyes turned and he hugged her pitifully. The left side of my face hurts a little, but it doesnt hurt. If you ignore me, I might feel even more pain. ... Qiao Yuanfei was seduced by his rustic words. She turned her head and looked at the door. The young assistant could not take it anymore and ran away with a red face. The wholepany would probably spread the news tomorrow that young master fan, who had always been as gentle and noble as jade, was acting coquettishly in private. He wasparable to a little puppy! Did he not have any sense of shame? Others can say whatever they want. As long as you are not angry, I dont care about anything. Fan Yu hugged Qiao Yuanfei and continued to tease her. As he continued to tease her, the atmosphere was not right. Chapter 2073 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (21)

Chapter 2073: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (21)

Feifei, fan fan was talking in his sleep just now, he was dreaming about his sister. I was thinking that we cant go on like this. In order to fulfill his wish as soon as possible, we have to work harder. I heard that you have a rest room in your office? Qiao Yuanfei:... Screw him! Qiao yuanfei came back to her senses and pushed him away forcefully. She ran out with a red face. I havent forgiven you. Sleep by yourself today. Ill go back and sleep with fan fanter! With a bang, Qiao Yuanfei closed the door. She didnt want fan Yu to chase after her. The moment she rushed into the elevator, the corner of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile. A sweet smile. / When she saw the smile on her face from the inner wall of the elevator, she was stunned. She touched the curve of the corner of her mouth and her heart skipped a beat. She seemed to be different from before... in front of fan yu today. Although she would still blush and get nervous easily, she no longer felt worried about gains and losses. Was She... Really in love? C yes Fan Yu and Tang Yuansis wedding was to be held at the same time. It was bustling with excitement and joy everywhere. Except for the Yu family vi. Early in the morning, Yu Yuehan was dressed in a dark gray family uniform. The rope around his waist was casually tied and he went downstairs in high spirits. It was not easy for him to eat meat, and he was in a good mood. He could not bear to wake up Nian Xiaomu, who was still trying to catch up on her sleep, so he walked over to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He reached out and was about to pick up the financial magazine that was in front of the coffee table when he suddenly caught a glimpse of something that should not have appeared in the Yu family Vi from the corner of his eye. His nerves tensed up! With a pause, the magazine in his hand fell onto the carpet. Yu Yuehan did not even look at it. He stood up from the sofa and walked forward. When he saw that it was really a pram that was ced in the living room, he sucked in a breath of cold air. He pointed at the pram and asked the butler. Xiao Liuliu did not use this thing two years ago. Dont tell me it was a whim of yours to dig it out and take a look. Before the Butler could say anything, the babbling sound of a baby could be hearding from the pram. It sounded like it couldnt wait to greet him. The Butler added at the right time. Young Master Han, I didnt flip out this pram. President Tang personally delivered it to us. He said that he and Miss Shangxin were busy preparing for the wedding next month and it was inconvenient for him to bring the Kirin along. Miss said that she wanted to raise a younger brother, so she specially sent it over to nurture the rtionship between the two children... Before the butler could finish his sentence, Yu Yuehan felt as if he had been electrocuted, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He resisted the urge to kill Tang Yuansi and walked forward with thest trace of hope in his heart. In his heart, he silently thought that all of this was an illusion and that it was just a dream. Tang Yuansi had only yed a joke on him. The person lying in the stroller was definitely not qiqi, but a doll. Yes, a doll. Yu Yuehan mustered up his courage and walked to the opposite side of the pram. When he raised his head, he met the pair ofrge, rolling eyes in the pram, and his body suddenly stiffened. Keke... A certain little fellow who had just woken up did not know that he had been despised. When he saw Yu Yuehan, he smiled in a very ttering manner with his handsome little face. When he saw his fox-like smile, Yu Yuehan seemed to see the fear of his little princess being kidnapped. The corners of his mouth immediately sank. Without any hesitation, he took a step back and turned his head to look at the butler fiercely. Call Tang Yuansi immediately and give him an hour... No,e and pick up his son within half an hour. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences! Chapter 2074 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (22)

Chapter 2074: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (22)

The Butler was shocked by Yu Yuehans stern expression and hurriedly took out his phone to make a call. In the end, he returned in less than ten seconds. How is it? Did Tang Yuansie over to pick you up?Yu Yuehan asked impatiently. The Butler opened his mouth with great difficulty. Young Master Han, President Tangs phone is switched off... Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehan: Call Shangxin! This bastard Tang Yuansi could even abandon his own son. Shangxin would definitely be reluctant to part with him. Sending her son over to him was such a wicked idea. She was sure that Tang Yuansi had nned it all on his own. Shangxin would definitely not agree to it. Did you get through? / Yu Yuehan went forward and asked nervously when he saw that the butler did not look well. The butler nodded and moved the phone away from his ear. Then, he turned on the external voice. Tang Yuansis voice could be heard clearly from the phone. Brother, dont panic. Qiqi doesnt eat much. You can still afford the milk powder. I Wont let you take care of you for too long. I will go pick up qiqi after Xin er and I are married. I love you! Tang Yuansi, give me... Yu Yuehan was so furious that he was about to speak, but the call was already hung up. His breath was stuck in his chest, and he could not get up or down. He turned his head and red at Tang Qianqi, who was in the stroller. At this moment, Little Qiqi seemed to finally realize the truth of being abandoned by his parents and even being despised by Yu Yuehan. He pursed his lips, and tears immediately welled up in his eyes. He was about to cry. Yu Yuehans heart skipped a beat! Little Brat, wait, Dont Cry... Wah! The tender cries resounded throughout the entire living room. Hence, the scene in the living room quickly changed. Xiao Liuliu, who was in a daze from sleep, heard her little brothers cries and got up with a swoosh. She carried her little piggy doll and came downstairs with a thud. When she saw the pram parked in front of the sofa, she quickly threw the doll in her hand away and ran to the front to call out to her little brother in surprise. Yu Yuehan did not have the chance to stop her at all. Xiao Liuliu had already grabbed the milk bottle from the pram, turned around, and ran into the kitchen to get the butler to help her prepare the milk.. Prepare the milk, feed the milk, and change the diaper.. A series of actions werepleted in one go. Yu Yuehan stood in the living room as if he had be arge sculpture that was ignored throughout the entire process. Even the Kirin in the baby carriage was given preferential treatment by Xiao Liuliu. As for him, as Xiao Liulius biological father, he did not get a single corner of his eye! Xiao Liuliu was serious about adopting her younger brother. Yu Yuehan was also serious when he was angry. There were so many times that he was prepared to pack up Tang Qianqi and send him back to the Tang family vi, but he was frozen by Xiao Liulius confused gaze. That gaze seemed to be asking him, why did his father bully his younger brother? Did he bully qiqi? Did he want to bully a baby? His strong self-esteem made Yu Yuehan choose to give up. He sat back on the sofa and pretended that nothing had happened as he continued to read his financial magazine. However, from the corner of his eye, he could not help but nce at the two little ones on the opposite sofa. Tang qianqi, who had eaten and drunk his fill, was still leaning in his little princessembrace. Every now and then, he would stretch out his little paws to touch the Little Princessface, and every now and then, he would kick his little short legs. The most outrageous thing was that he kept pouting and looked like he was asking for a kiss. Pop! When Xiao Liuliu lowered her head and kissed his face, Yu Yuehan finally could not hold it in and stood up from the sofa. Han, Young Master Han, Are You Alright? The Butler rushed over when he heard the sound. He asked nervously when he saw Yu Yuehans sullen face. Yu Yuehan took a deep breath and resisted the urge to strangle Tang Qianqi to death. Chapter 2075 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (23)

Chapter 2075: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (23)

He was an adult and could not be bothered with a baby. His little princess was still young and only treated that little brat as her younger brother. He could not use an overly drastic reaction to affect Xiao Liulius growth. He was a rational father. Yes, Rational. Yu Yuehan stood at the same spot and repeatedly hypnotized himself in his heart. After ten minutes of self-hypnosis, he finally resisted the thought of suffocating Tang Qianqi because of that kiss. Realizing that he might die of anger if he stayed in the living room any longer, he decisively prepared to head to the study. Just as he reached the staircase, the butler suddenly rushed in from outside the door. Young Master Han, young master fan has sent someone to deliver something! What is it? Yu Yuehan furrowed his brows and turned around to look at the butler. His rtionship with fan Yu was not so good that he could ask fan yu to send him a gift. It was probably just a gift of wedding candy to provoke him. However, he already had a wife. would someone who was still hugging his wife and having sex with her yesterday be Jealous? Its wedding candy, wedding cakes, and... The Butler paused for a moment and turned his head to look behind him. It was as if he was pondering where he should run to after a while. Under the fury of Yu Yuehan, the chances of him surviving were higher. What else is there? Yu Yuehans voice was slightly deep. When he saw the butlers reaction, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. Tang Yuansi was about to get married and had sent his son to him. Fan Yu was going to get married next month and was only sending him wedding candy and wedding cakes? Could it be.. Yu Yuehans heart sank abruptly! The person who sent the gifts was young master fan fan. Other than the wedding candy and wedding cakes, young master fan had also asked him to bring over the core information and important contracts of the two corporations. He said that he was especially busy with his wedding date and that the Yu Corporation would be handed over to young master Han. Additionally, there would be a fan corporation attached to it, so it would be a reciprocal gift. I would like to trouble young master Han to help manage it for a period of time. Yu Yuehan:... In addition, young master fan also said that you trusted him by handing over thepany and the young miss to him back then. As a brother, he trusted you 100% as well. Therefore, apart from the fan corporation, young master fan also brought his luggage and said that he would be staying at the Yu family Vi for a period of time... When the butler saw that Yu Yuehans face was so dark that ink was about to drip out of it, he did not dare to continue speaking. He only turned his body slightly to the side. This allowed Yu Yuehan to see fan fan, who was dragging his small suitcase in the courtyard and walking toward the living room. He was wearing a white suit and had a handsome little face. The expression on his face was calm andposed, like a little facial paralysis. At a nce, he looked like a copy of fan Yu. So, was the heavens going to kill him? Yu Yuehan stared fixedly at fan fan, who was walking toward him step by step. He was overwhelmed with grief and indignation, and no one knew what expression he was going to put on his face. Could he take back what he had said earlier? He wanted to take back everything he had said about how he did not care about him making a move on a child. He was an adult, and he was very rational. He even had the heart to kill someone now! In the end, he could only watch as fan fan walked up to him with a small suitcase. He raised his head and asked politely. Uncle Yu, my father and mother are busy getting married and are also busy giving birth to my younger sister. They may not have time to take care of me. Can I stay at your house for a few days? ...could he say no? Can He? Can He? Can He? ! He didnt know anything about reciprocating favors or helping each other. All he wanted now was to repay kindness with enmity and burn the bridge after crossing it.. Chapter 2076 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (24)

Chapter 2076: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (24)

However, the little fellow in front of him did not wait for his inner struggle to end at all. He had already consciously carried his small suitcase and walked upstairs. He was still mumbling. Uncle Yu did not answer me, perhaps because he was too happy. Father said that if Uncle Yu did not speak, he would look for Aunt Nian. Aunt likes me the most and would definitely be very happy to see me... Yu Yuehan:... Excuse me? ? ? He was so happy that he was speechless? Fan Fan, what gave you such an illusion when you came back? I can immediately apologize to you. As long as you were willing to carry your luggage and thepany information you brought, you would immediately disappear from his sight.. Grandpa Butler, is this the guest room? which room is Xiao Liulius? The voice that came from upstairs made Yu Yuehan snap back to his senses. He turned around and strode upstairs. He stopped fan fan who was about to carry his luggage into Xiao Liulius room. With one hand carrying him and the other carrying his luggage, he threw it into the guest room. He patted his small shoulder. Rascal, recognize the door. This is the guest room. Dont enter the wrong room. Thank you, Uncle Yu. Fan Fan didnt seem to sense his hostility at all. He obediently dragged his luggage to the room and ced it there before opening the suitcase. Just like every time he went out on a trip, he took out the clothes and daily necessities one by one. He ced the clothes in the closet and the bathroom in the right ce. He was so powerful that he looked like an adult. He didnt need anyone to worry about him at all. Inparison, the little qilin in the living room who relied on his small size and kept moaning at Xiao Liuliu was more scheming! Yu Yuehan weighed the pros and cons in his heart. After settling fan fan down, he turned around and went downstairs. The moment he turned around, fan fan, who had been lowering her head to pack her luggage, suddenly raised her head and took a look. After confirming that he had really left, her small figure floated out from the wardrobe. From his luggage, he took out a box of wedding candies from the bottom of his suitcase and walked towards the master bedroom. Standing at the door, he first tidied up his little suit, which had been slightly wrinkled from tidying up earlier. Then, he held the wedding candies in his hand and gently knocked on the master bedroom door. Knock Knock! Knock Knock... Whatever the little fellow did, he would always be gentle and calm. He also knocked on the door very obediently. After knocking twice, he would wait for a while. After confirming that no one hade to open the door, he knocked twice more. Finally, the person in the room woke up. Fan Fan, why is it you? The moment Nian Xiaomu opened the door, Fan Fan, who was standing at the door, still had an obedient smile on his face as he raised the wedding candy in his hand. Aunt Nian, my parents asked me to bring you this candy. They said that you would be very happy if you ate it. ... Nian Xiaomu had just woken up from her sleep and her brain was spinning a little slowly. However, when she saw that the person who had appeared in front of her was a handsome young man, her mood instantly brightened up. Furthermore, fan fan was such a good talker. Just a few sentences and Nian Xiaomu was ecstatic. She took the candies from his hands and led him into the room. She carried his soft and cuddly little body onto the sofa and caressed his little face as she asked. Are you the only one here? Where are your parents? My parents are busy with the wedding and have to give birth to a younger sister for fan fan. They dont have the time to take care of fan fan for the time being. Can I stay at Aunts house first? Fan Yu repeated what he had said to Yu Yuehan just now in front of Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomus heart softened instantly when she saw his obedient and sensible appearance. Chapter 2077 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (25)

Chapter 2077: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (25)

She agreed without any hesitation. Of course! You can stay here as long as you want! Fan Fan is a little afraid to sleep alone. Can I stay with Xiao Liuliu?Fan Fan asked again. He lifted his handsome little face slightly and looked at Nian Xiaomu innocently. She was only a child who was more than five years old. No matter how sensible he was, he was still a child. Nian Xiaomus heart ached when she heard that he would be afraid. That was right. A child of such a young age would definitely be afraid when they had just arrived at an unfamiliar ce. Back then, when she had sent Xiao Liuliu to fan Yus ce, Xiao Liuliu would stick close to Fan Yu when she slept so that she could sleep soundly. Fan fan must have wanted to stay with Xiao Liuliu for the sake of having apanion. Nian xiaomu rubbed his little face and nodded her head vigorously. Did you bring any luggage? I will get the butler to bring your luggage to Xiao Liulius roomter. You can stay with Xiao Liuliu. There is no need to trouble Grandpa Butler. Fan fan can carry his own luggage. As fan fan spoke, his small body slid down from the sofa. He ran out of the door. In high spirits, he prepared to carry his own things. As soon as he reached the door, he immediately bumped into a wall of meat. His small body was dizzy from the impact. He spun around on the spot twice before he was lifted up by arge hand. Yu Yuehans face was dark as he stared at fan fan, who had Hooked upwith Nian Xiaomu when he was not paying attention. His brows were knitted so tightly that a fly could be squashed between them. He enunciated each word clearly. What did you say just now? You want to share a room with Xiao Liuliu? Why didnt he go to heaven? He actually dared to act pitiful in front of Nian Xiaomu, saying that he was afraid of sleeping alone at night. Only Nian Xiaomu would believe such words! Fan Fan:... Yu Yuehan, be gentle. Dont Scare Fan Fan! Nian Xiaomu was stunned. When she saw fan fan, who was held in Yu Yuehans hand like a groundhog, she hurriedly supported her waist and stood up from the sofa. She walked over to them. She saved fan fan from Yu Yuehans hands. She helped him tidy up his cor, which had been wrinkled into a ball. Fan fan is still a child. You are always so fierce. What if you leave a psychological scar on him? Nian Xiaomu, be reasonable. The person who snatched my daughter has already moved into our house. Isnt he the one who wants to leave a psychological scar on me? Yu Yuehan retorted unwillingly. Nian Xiaomu:... Nian xiaomu said, They are still young. Perhaps fan fan just likes to y with Xiao Liuliu. You should be more magnanimous. I cant be magnanimous in front of this brat who pretends to be obedient in front of me and secretly ns to move his luggage into my daughters room behind my back.Yu Yuehan spread out his hands and spoke honestly. He was already the kindest person he had ever been since he did not throw fan fan out of the Yu family vi at the first moment. Nian Xiaomu:... Nian xiaomu: Yu Yuehan, have you forgotten how fan Yu helped us take care of our daughter when you sent Xiao Liuliu to Fan Yus ce? One must know how to repay kindness with gratitude. Be reasonable. How can this be the same? I sent fan yu a fragrant little princess. Where is fan Yu? He sent me a Stinky Little Hooligan. And it was a fellow who wanted to kidnap his little princess. Alright, Alright, Alright. Fan Fan wont stay with Xiao Liuliu. Just stay with me. Nian Xiaomu helped fan fan fan tidy up his cor and held his hand, preparing to take his luggage. Anyway, when she heard that the little fellow would be afraid when she slept, Nian Xiaomu would not bear to leave him alone in the guest room. She stopped in her tracks when she passed by Yu Yuehan. Chapter 2078 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (26)

Chapter 2078: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (26)

He raised his eyebrows and shot a nce at Yu Yuehan. Oh right, I am pregnant now and I am taking up two seats by myself. With the addition of fan fan, the bed in the master bedroom is not big enough. You can sleep in the guest room from today onwards. Yu Yuehan:...! ! Wait! Yu Yuehan stopped the damage in time and reached out to grab Nian Xiaomus arm tightly. Without any hesitation, he changed his words. I was just saying casually just now. would such a magnanimous person like me be calctive with a child? You would. Nian Xiaomu reminded him without giving him any face. You also said that you were going to throw fan fan out just now. Did I say that? I have forgotten about it. You must have remembered wrongly. I can tolerate Tang qianqi, who has been clinging onto Xiao Liulius arms all this while. How could I not tolerate fan fan? Yu Yuehan hugged Nian Xiaomu with both arms and lowered his gaze to stare at her angry face. He softened his voice. Alright, dont be angry anymore. If you get angry, the baby in your stomach will also get angry. Its all because of you...Nian Xiaomuined in a low voice. Yes, yes, yes. Its my fault. Werent you just worried that fan fan would be afraid if he slept alone? I have already thought it through. There are differences between men and women. He cant sleep in Xiao Liulius room. Coincidentally, Tang Yuansi has also sent Qi Qi over. It would be perfect for him and fan fan to stay in the guest room upstairs. Yu Yuehan could not help but apud his own intelligence. He was a genius. To think that he could think of such a good idea to get rid of two brats at once! Perfect! Qi Qi?Nian Xiaomu was taken aback. She looked at him in confusion. It was only then that Yu Yuehan remembered that Nian Xiaomu still did not know about this devastating news. His handsome face fell, and his expression was as pitiful as it could get. He opened his mouth slowly. Tang Yuansi said that he was getting married and did not have the time to take care of his son. He sent Qiqi here, and Fan Yu went even further. Not only did he send his son here, but he also threw the jobs of the twopanies to me. They are simply Inhuman. Right now, my heart has suffered a huge blow, and I Need a kiss from you to heal it... As Yu Yuehan spoke, he was about to take the opportunity to seekfort when Nian Xiaomu covered his mouth with one hand. She reminded him coldly. Stopining. You did exactly what you did back then. Its all retribution. Yu Yuehan:? ? ? This was his wife? She had not been reced? No, he did not believe it.. Nian Xiaomu ignored him. When she heard that Tang Yuansi and Shangxin had sent their son over, she asked with concern. Where is qiqi? Who is taking care of him? This little baby was not like fan fan, who could take care of himself. Nian Xiaomu was afraid that Yu Yuehan would leave him in the living room because he was unhappy. He is happily sticking to Xiao Liuliu,Yu Yuehan said gloomily. He wanted to torture that little rascal, but did he have the chance? He had merely instructed the butler to hire an additional nanny so that there would not be insufficient manpower to take care of the two children. Xiao Liuliu immediately corrected him. Xiao Qiqi has Xiao Liuliu. There is no need for the nanny to take care of him. Xiao Liuliu can take care of him. Alright, Alright. He already knew that he had fallen out of favor. Yu Yuehan was so depressed that he did not want to speak. He had just turned around to head upstairs and was about to hug his wife to sleep to find somefort. Who knew that he would see fan fan fan trying to trick Nian Xiaomu into wanting to move into his daughters room.. She could not live this life anymore! Today was probably not his doomsday.. Each and every one of them wanted to infuriate him to death. It was as if their bodies had been hollowed out. Yu Yuehans head hurt. Xiao Liuliu is still a child. How can you really let her take care of Qiqi?Nian Xiaomu did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for Yu Yuehan. She led fan fan as they walked past him and headed downstairs. Chapter 2079 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (27)

Chapter 2079: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (27)

When they reached downstairs. The scene was different from what they had imagined. The Qi Qi was not in a terrible state, and Xiao Liuliu was not flustered either. The Qi Qi had fallen asleep and was sleeping on the sofa with a pacifier in its mouth. Xiao Liuliu was also lying next to him and had fallen asleep next to him. An arm crossed the Qi Qis small body and hugged the Qi Qi. The two little heads were leaning against each other tightly, and the scene was especially heartwarming. It could not help but remind Nian Xiaomu of the baby in her belly, and she reached out to touch her own belly. Xiao Liuliu liked her younger brother so much that it would definitely be the same scene when the baby in her belly was born. In the end, before she could finishmenting, Yu Yuehan had already strode forward, bent down, and carried Qi Qi into the baby carriage. He carried his little princess and was about to head upstairs. He separated the two children very quickly, but his strength was very gentle. When he met Nian Xiaomus stunned gaze, he even stopped in his tracks and exined. I am very magnanimous. I am not jealous. I am just worried that it is not good for their health if they sleep on the sofa. He evenined to the butler about why he did not pick them up immediately. The Butler, who had been shot while lying down, was speechless Nian Xiaomu:... Very soon, Yu Yuehan, who had carried Xiao Liuliu up the stairs, came down again. Just as he was about to carry the Kirin to the guest room, he heard fan fan tugging at the corner of Nian Xiaomus shirt as they walked up the stairs. Aunty, Uncle Yu doesnt seem to like little brother. Little Brother is so pitiful... ... Yu Yuehan stumbled and almost fell down the stairs. He held onto the handrail of the stairs and looked at fan fan with an incredulous expression. Little Brother was pitiful? He suddenly had two devil kings who stole his daughter from him. wasnt he the one who was pitiful? ! ! ! ! It was like a magic spell. Ever since Yu Yuehan received two Surprisesin a day, his good days hade to an end. Tang Yuansi and Fan Yu were happily getting ready to get married. Sadly, he became the nanny for his three children. If the one in Nian Xiaomus stomach was included, there were four of them.. This was not a big deal. He still had twopanies to manage. Thus, the daily routine of the mighty President of the Yu Corporation, Young Master Han, who was overbearing and cold, became like this: Just as he had finished preparing the milk for his precious daughter, the little qilin in the swaddling clothes started to wail loudly when it smelled the scent of the milk. Before the porridge was served to Xiao Liuliu, fan fan was already standing at the kitchen door, rubbing his stomach andining to him about how hungry he was. This was nothing. Young Master Han had money, so young master Han could hire a nanny. Three children and three nannies, yet the arrangements were clear and well-arranged. But who could tell him that he had coaxed those two brats to sleep in the guest room one second ago, but how did they manage to sneak into his daughters room the next? They even slept on Xiao Liulius bed! ! ! Bastard! They actually yed this trick on him! Without saying a word, Yu Yuehan picked one up with each hand and carried them back to the guest room. The younger one couldnt understand, but the older one could at least understand, right? Yu Yuehan repeatedly emphasized that they could not run to Xiao Liulius room. After receiving fan fans assurance with a raise of his hand, he finally turned around and went to sleep with a sense of relief. However, he did not expect that fan fan would immediately get up from the nket after he left. He turned his head to look at his younger brother who was sleeping beside him. Qiqi, dont be afraid. Uncle Yu only did not allow us to go over. He did not say that Xiao Liuliu could note over. Fan fan reached out and switched on the bedsidemp. He slid off the bed. He walked softly to the door, opened the door, and meowed a few times like a cat. Chapter 2080 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (28)

Chapter 2080: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (28)

In less than three seconds, the door of the room next door opened. He responded to the two cat meows. In the dark, Xiao Liuliu wore a nightgown and carried her beloved Piggy toy. She quietly entered their room. She kicked off her slippers and hid under the nket. The next day, Yu Yuehan was furious when he learned the truth. Since fan fan fan had a good attitude when he admitted his mistake, it wasnt appropriate for him to make a move. Furthermore, Xiao Liuliu had snuck into the guest room by herself, so he couldnt me anyone else. Should he be allowed to lecture his own little princess? It didnt exist. He couldnt bear to part with her. He could only sulk at himself. In the end, Nian Xiaomu was the one whoforted him. The child was still young and innocent, so it was best not to let an adults over-interpretation affect the pure feelings between children. Yu Yuehan reluctantly epted this exnation. He was a reasonable parent. He only cared for his daughter and did not coddle her. He was not a hegemonic figure. He needed to be educated rationally and not use violence. However, who would tell him that this brat who had just saved his life from his hands did not hide. Instead, he carried his pajamas to his daughters room and invited his daughter to take a bath with him? Did he want to die? Nian Xiaomu, dont stop me. I want to beat him to death!Yu Yuehan picked up the baseball bat at the side, and hisst bit of rationality was burned out. Nian Xiaomu was so scared that she hurriedly hugged his arm. Yu Yuehan, calm down. Fan fan fan only called Xiao Liuliu to take a bath, he did not say that they would take a bath together... Nian Xiaomu turned around and instructed the nanny toe up and take care of the children. Then, she dragged Yu Yuehan away. She was worried that if he continued to watch, something big would happen. It was only the third day.. There was still a month before Tang Yuansi and Fan Yus double wedding.. All of a sudden, Nian Xiaomu felt that she had a lot of work to do. Yu Yuehan, who was being held tightly by her, felt even more aggrieved. Nian Xiaomu, Tang yuansi and fan Yu must have some hidden plot. They are intentionally working together to take advantage of this opportunity to infuriate me to death! Nian Xiaomu:... If the two little devils were only the first step in Tang Yuansi and fan Yus attempts to anger him to death. The second step, then, was that while he was physically and mentally exhausted from the abuse, there were still two groups of work on his shoulders. Angry during the day, stay up all night to work. The daughter-inw is right in front of him, but he cant even squeeze out the time to kiss and hug. Dont you think its tragic? It was indeed tragic. Not to mention Yu Yuehan, even Nian Xiaomus heart ached for him. She stuck out her big belly and cooked supper for him, trying her best to coax him. Why dont I help you with some documents? Nian Xiaomu carried the coffee into the study room. When she saw the bruise under his eyes, she asked with some heartache. When he heard this, Yu Yuehanughed out softly. The corners of his mouth curled up into a devilish arc. He took the coffee cup from her hand and ced it on the table. He took the opportunity to hold her hand and let her sit in his embrace. If fan Yu can handle the workload of bothpanies, why cant I? Im just so angry that my liver hurts because of those two brats. They are scheming against my heart and are torturing me both physically and mentally. They are too despicable! Yu Yuehans strong arms wrapped around her increasingly rounded waist. He stopped on top of her stomach. His gaze became doting. My stomach seems to have gotten a little bigger. Yes, I weighed it just now. It has gained a pound. Nian xiaomu also touched her stomach with anticipation. Unlike other pregnant women, Nian Xiaomus figure did not change much when she was pregnant. The only thing that had gotten bigger was her stomach. Chapter 2081 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (29)

Chapter 2081: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (29)

The Doctor said that the baby was developing very well in her stomach. Compared to her calmness, Yu Yuehans emotions were clearly fluctuating when he heard that the baby had grown up again. Although Xiao Liuliu was brought up by him, he was not by Nian Xiaomus side when she was pregnant back then. From the time she was pregnant with Xiao Liuliu to the time when Xiao Liuliu was one year old after she was born... Yu Yuehan was absent. This was the first time he had participated in the process of a small life, from its germination to its growth. It was mysterious, sacred, and filled with anticipation and surprise. Every single change made him palpitate. His hand caressed her belly gently. His thin lips pursed nervously. Nian Xiaomu, let your son move a little. Nian Xiaomu:... How Old was the baby? How could he be obedient now. Furthermore.. What do you mean by my son? Yu Yuehan, there is a ambiguity in your words. What if I give birth to a daughter? Would that also be my daughter? My daughter,Yu Yuehan replied without hesitation. When he finished speaking, he paused when he saw that Nian Xiaomu did not look well. It seemed like he also felt that something was not right. He cleared his throat lightly. Alright, Alright. My Son and daughter are both ours. I will be in pain. These are not the main points. The main point is, can you make it move a little now? Ever since Yu Yuehan had felt the movement of the fetus thest time, he had been obsessed with Nian Xiaomu for the past few days, pestering her to listen to the movement of the fetus every day. However, the baby in Nian Xiaomus stomach seemed to be deliberately going against him. It would only move around when he was not around. However, it became quiet once he arrived. Yu Yuehan was so angry that his teeth were itching, but he was not convinced. He kept emphasizing this to Nian Xiaomu. Its a coincidence. Its just a coincidence. I am the biological father of the child. How can it not love me? After Yu Yuehan had hypnotized himself for a while, he was sure that he could not feel the movement of the fetus and was prepared to work hard to earn money for the childs milk powder. Just as his hand was about to move away from Nian Xiaomus stomach, something suddenly pressed against his palm. His body stiffened quickly. Immediately after, he lowered his head to look at Nian Xiaomus stomach in surprise. He saw that on her stomach, which was wearing a maternity dress, a small foot was slowly lifted up as if she was stretching her body. It moved on Nian Xiaomus stomach. When it moved to the position under Yu Yuehans palm, it even paused for a moment as if it was greeting its father. Nian Xiaomu, did you see that? The baby moved. Its kicking me! Nian Xiaomu:... Of course, she did not need to see it to know that. The baby was kicking her stomach. Even though she was in excruciating pain, he was still smiling like a silly roe deer. Was he preparing to anger her to death? However, when she saw that Yu Yuehan was so happy, Nian Xiaomu gave it some thought and decided to let it go. She allowed the baby in her stomach to make a ruckus, allowing Yu Yuehan to feel the baby move a few more times. With thefort of having a second child, Yu Yuehans days were slightly better. However, he was still in deep trouble. To get to the bottom of it. It was a mental illness. Every day, he would say that he did not care and that he had to respect the childs childhood. However, the way he stared at fan fan and Xiao Qi was as if he was guarding against thieves. Nian Xiaomu felt tired for him just by looking at him. It could be seen that his clothes were getting wider and he was getting thinner by the day. Furthermore, he was still heartbroken over giving her stewed supplements every day. Who would have thought that Yu Yuehan would not gain any weight after taking in the tonics every day? On the contrary, he had caused her to lose weight. If not for the Doctors advice, Nian Xiaomu would not even have the strength to get out of bed. She finally saw through his trick and decided to let Yu Yuehan fend for himself. For half a month, Yu Yuehan did not even manage to touch a single finger of hers. Every night, he would float around like a vengeful spirit at the door of the master bedroom... he would struggle until the dead of the night and float into the study room to work overtime in despair. Chapter 2082 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (30)

Chapter 2082: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (30)

Nian Xiaomu, you dont love me anymore. Another week passed. Yu Yuehan crawled out of the study early in the morning and stood guard at the door of the master bedroom on time. He blocked Nian Xiaomu, who had just gotten up and was about to head downstairs for breakfast. His tone was filled with resentment and he sounded very pitiful. If not for the previous experience, Nian Xiaomus heart would have softened. She pushed away his extremely handsome face and walked past him, intending to head downstairs. The wedding preparations for Tang Yuansi and Fan Yu were almostplete. It was said that they had even arranged their honeymoon trip. After the two couples got married, they would form a group to go on their honeymoon. Of course, this news was kept from Yu Yuehan. If he were to find out that the two little devils might have to stay in the Yu family Vi for a period of time, he might put a knife to his neck on the spot and threaten Nian Xiaomu to send them away.. Nian Xiaomu felt a little more benevolent when she thought of this. She turned around and invited the man behind her. Do you want to have breakfast together? I would rather eat you,Yu Yuehan said sincerely. Nian Xiaomu rolled her eyes at him. Then, she went downstairs alone. The living room was very quiet, and it did not look like there were three children. When Nian Xiaomu went downstairs, she thought that it was just her imagination. When she scanned the room and was sure that she could not find any children, she immediately called for the butler. Dont worry, they are fine. Xiao Liuliu went to visit Grandma while fan fan fan and Qi Qi went with her. The Butler came over to pass the message that the children had made Grandma very happy and that Grandma was reluctant to send them back, so she might have to keep them in the right courtyard for a few more days. Yu Yuehan was one step slower than her as he walked down the stairs and opened his mouth calmly. He was in a very good mood today when he finally could not see the two brats. However, when he thought about how his little princess had also left his sight, he felt a little uneasy. If it wasnt for the fact that he was filial to Grandma, Yu Yuehan would have gone to fetch Xiao Liuliu back long ago. Lets go and visit Grandma after we finish breakfast. Nian xiaomu calmed down and said after some thought. She missed Grandma too. Yu Yuehan did not have any objections. He walked forward and pulled out a chair to sit down. He got the butler to serve him a bowl of porridge and blew it cold before feeding it to Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu had a big belly, and she had just woken up and was feelingzy. Even if someone was serving her, she would not be pretentious and obediently opened her mouth to drink the porridge. After she had eaten her fill, she was sofortable that she was about to go back to sleep when she suddenly heard someone speak. Nian Xiaomu, do you know what day it is today? HMM? Nian Xiaomu narrowed her eyes and looked at him nkly. In her heart, she went through all the days that they had spent together. It was not a dates anniversary, not a wedding anniversary, nor was it her birthday.. In the end, a date shed across Nian Xiaomus mind, and she sat up straight in her chair. His birthday.. She had forgotten it. Was it toote to pretend to remember it now? Hah, you have indeed forgotten it. You Really Dont love me anymore. On my birthdayst year, you even bought me a couples watch. You said that you wanted to be by my side forever, just like how the minute hand in the watch revolves around the hour hand. Now, you dont even remember my birthday. It Hurts! Yu Yuehan pressed his hand against his chest and looked as if his heart was in pain. Nian Xiaomu felt a little guilty all of a sudden. It had been three years since she was pregnant, and she really could not remember anything recently... would such a reason be able tofort him? If it was someone else, it might be possible. However, Nian Xiaomu could not. She was famous for her photographic memory. Not to mention a simple birthday, she only needed to nce at a series of numbers on the financial statements to remember them. Chapter 2083 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (31)

Chapter 2083: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (31)

This reason sounded perfunctory. Nian Xiaomu cleared her throat and pretended to be calm. We are all adults, and you are a man. What birthday are you celebrating? The subtext of this sentence is equivalent to you admitting that you dont love me at all. Are you sure?Yu Yuehan shot her a chilly nce, and his gaze was filled with resentment. Nian Xiaomu had also made a mistake. Recently, she had been happily apanying the few children and had been careless for a moment, so she had not remembered Yu Yuehans birthday. This was great. Now that she had been caught by Yu Yuehan, she would not be able to move on without sacrificing a little. I said it casually just now. How could I not remember your birthday? Of course I remember! I even prepared a gift for you.Nian Xiaomu sat on the chair and straightened her back nervously. She touched her round belly and asked tentatively. Let you listen to the movements of the fetus? Heh, its perfunctory.Yu Yuehan snorted coldly. Nian Xiaomu licked her lips, rolled her eyes, and finally raised her head to ask. I dont know how to make a cake, but I know how to make longevity noodles. Shall I make you a bowl of noodles? When you celebrated my birthdayst year, not only did you give me a watch, but you also cooked noodles for me. Is there only one bowl of noodles left this year? Youre insincere.Yu Yuehan continued to reject her. Nian Xiaomus mind raced. Time was of the essence, and conditions were limited. Where was she going to find a satisfactory gift for him in such a short period of time? Could it be that she was going to point at her stomach and tell him, Hi, Darling, the baby in my stomach is my birthday present to you. Do You Like It?? She could almost imagine that Yu Yuehan wanted to beat her heart to death in an instant. In the end, she could note up with any good ideas and could only give up. Gritting her teeth, Nian Xiaomu stood up from the chair, held her waist, and slowly moved in front of Yu Yuehan. Then, she snuggled into his embrace. She acted coquettishly in a tone that was almost suffocating her. Hubby, I have been pregnant for three years. You Cant be calctive with me at this time. You Are Bad! Urgh! Yu Yuehan did not vomit, but Nian Xiaomu was disgusted by herself. She almost spat out the porridge that she had eaten earlier on. She waved her hand and gave up on this tactic. She leaned weakly into Yu Yuehans embrace and admitted her fate. I have indeed forgotten your birthday. Let Me Apologize to you. What birthday present do you want? I will make it up to you, Alright? Alright. Yu Yuehan seemed to have been waiting for this sentence, so he agreed without hesitation. Before Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses, he carried her in his arms and turned around to head upstairs. Its still broad daylight. Why are you carrying me upstairs? Yu Yuehan, I am not sleepy now. The Doctor said that it is not suitable to exercise excessively even if you are in the middle of pregnancy. If you were to act recklessly, I will scream... As Nian Xiaomu frantically warned him, she was steadily ced on the bed in the master bedroom by Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan propped his arms above her and stared fixedly at her bulging belly with his deep, dark eyes. Nian Xiaomu did not notice his gaze and wanted to get up as soon as she touched the bed. Dont move. Yu Yuehan suddenly opened his mouth and ced his hand gently on her belly. Youre bigger now. Do you think that the baby can hear me now? ... Yes, it can hear me, but it definitely wont understand me,Nian Xiaomu said honestly. The baby was in its mothers stomach, so it wasntpletely oblivious to the outside world. However, the effect of the audio on them would not be the same as that of a newborn baby. Does it know that I am its father?Yu Yuehan asked again. Chapter 2084 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (32)

Chapter 2084: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (32)

His pious tone sounded like someone who hade to pray. Nian Xiaomu did not rx her tensed nerves and felt that Yu Yuehan was acting strangely. She swallowed her saliva and replied. ... he probably doesnt know. Thats not right. I feel that he knows.As Yu Yuehan spoke, he moved his hand on Nian Xiaomus stomach again. He called out for the baby. As if to verify what he had said, Nian Xiaomu could clearly feel the baby in her stomach move. Although it wasnt very obvious, it did move. Nian Xiaomu took the opportunity to speak. Yes, yes, yes. The baby knows that you are Daddy. If you bully me now, it will definitely know that you are the one who made it ufortable. The baby will hold a grudge! ... Yu Yuehan looked at her suspiciously. Nian Xiaomu hurriedly raised her hand and made an oath. I swear on my integrity that everything I said just now was the truth. You have no integrity. Yu Yuehan ignored her oath Nian Xiaomu:... Young Master Han, Im afraid that you dont want a wife anymore, right? Nian Xiaomu red at him angrily until her eyes were sore. When she realized that Yu Yuehan was not looking at her at all and was still studying her stomach, she was suddenly a little angry. She poked his shoulder lightly with her finger. She pouted her lips. Hey, its my fault for forgetting your birthday. You Dont have to torture me like this. Just tell me what birthday present you want. If you continue to Dawdle, I will regret it... Nian Xiaomu, I have thought of my sons name.Yu Yuehan opened his mouth suddenly. This sudden sentence stunned Nian Xiaomu instantly. What was that? He was talking about his birthday present. What name was he talking about? Yu Yuehan raised his head, and a serious glint flickered in his deep ck eyes. He enunciated each word carefully. Our sons name is not da Shun. I have already thought of his name. Do you want to know? ... Nian Xiaomu almost blurted out his name. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she suddenly realized that it was a trap. She had yet to agree to let him pick her sons name, and he was already trying to trick her? It wouldnt be that easy. Nian Xiaomu took a nce at him and did not say a word. She only hinted at him with her eyes, so she could tell him about it. I will only tell you if you promise me first.Yu Yuehan was also trying to keep her guessing. If you dont want to tell me, then so be it. I am not very curious either. Great Shun is also pretty good. It just so happens that he is with Xiao Liuliu... MMM!Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, someone had already blocked her mouth. Yu Yuehan kissed her fiercely. He blocked her mouth with words that she had deliberately provoked. He licked his thin lips with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. Are you still trying to anger me on Purpose? ... Nian Xiaomu red at him angrily. Suddenly, something shed past her mind, and a crafty look shed across her eyes. Ill let you name your son. Do you want to forget about the birthday present? Okay. Yu Yuehan agreed without hesitation. It was so fast that Nian Xiaomu felt as if she was hallucinating. She stared at him nkly and felt that he was a little strange today. Based on her experience, why would he use such a chance to do whatever he wanted to do in such a serious matter like naming his son? Was he the fake Yu Yuehan? Nian Xiaomu looked at him worriedly and reached out to pinch his face. She only heaved a sigh of relief after she was certain that she could not tear off a human skin mask. She stared at his extremely handsome face and asked,. If you give birth to a son, what will his name be? Yu Muyang, Yu Yuehans Yu, Nian Xiaomus mu, and Oceans Yang. His surname, her first name, and ocean, the ce where life was born, indicated that this child had unlimited possibilities in his life. Chapter 2085 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (33)

Chapter 2085: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (33)

When Yu Yuehan read out this name, his gaze was fixated on Nian Xiaomu. His eyes were filled with a deep affection that could not be dispelled. Nian Xiaomu was stunned for a few seconds before she recovered from the shock of hearing this name. She chewed on this name carefully. Yu Muyang... He wasnt teasing her. He had really thought about their sons name seriously. He had named their son after her name. Yu Mu... yang. Could it be interpreted as Yu Yuehan Loving Nian Xiaomu? She liked this name. / She was deeply shocked the moment she heard this name. Her eyes turned red when she met Yu Yuehans doting gaze. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck and kissed him. Hubby, I love you. Also, Happy Birthday! She should not have doubted his intentions. This man would always inadvertently touch the softness in the depths of her heart, causing her to be unable to stop. It made her love him more and more. Its good that you like it. My Son will definitely like it too,Yu Yuehan said confidently. After all,pared to the name Yu Dashun,which sounded like a name given by a phone bill, a child with no problems with his IQ would prefer Yu Muyang.. Yu Yuehan caught the emotions in her eyes as well as her body that was gradually rxing. The corners of his lips curled up into a triumphant smile. He took the opportunity to kiss her lips. Hisrge hand also easily untied the maternity dress that she was wearing the moment she was distracted. She nted a gentle kiss on her round belly. The coldness in the air caused Nian Xiaomu to snap back to her senses! However, it was toote! She had been careless and had lost Jingzhou. Someone had taken the initiative and it was already toote for her to escape.. Yu Yuehan, how can you ask for a birthday present twice? You are cheating! Am I? I gave you my sons name as a present, and you are my birthday present. There is nothing wrong with that. Nian Xiaomu:... If she continued to believe him, she would be a pig! C Time passed very quickly. The day of Tang Yuansi and Fan Yus wedding arrived very quickly. The wedding that was jointly organized by the parents of both parties was grand and luxurious. Shangxin had initially hoped that the wedding would be simpler. However, Shang lingsi only had a daughter, so how could he bear to see his beloved daughter suffer? Furthermore, Tang Yuansi had always felt that he owed her and wanted to give her a grand wedding of the century. Hence, the two of them had the same idea. The wedding preparations hadpletely exceeded Shangxins imagination.. Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei had the same idea. It was simple to hold an open-ended wedding so that everyone could gather together and have some fun. In the end, when grandfather fan heard about the Tang family and the Shang familys wedding, he refused to agree to their Simplerequest no matter what. Of course, it would be best if the two families held the wedding together at the same time. They could not allow Tang yuansi and Shangxin to hold the wedding in such a grand manner and let them do whatever they wanted. Everything else can be discussed, but feifei must not be wronged. Both of you should take good care of fan fan. Leave the wedding to grandfather! The old man patted his chest and took on the task. In the end, he discussed with Shang lingsi and the scale of the wedding went up another notch. In the end, it was an air wedding. Rose petals were scattered all over the church, the beautiful grounds, and helicopters flew in and out of the sky.. It became a rare sight in the entire City H. The Handsome Groom, the beautiful bride, the big guests attending the wedding, the celebrities in the business world... overnight, it became a persistent topic in the industry. No one canpete with the spotlight! Chapter 2086 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (34)

Chapter 2086: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (34)

Tang Yuansi and Fan Yu were both the bridegroom and the best man of each others wedding ceremony. Along with Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng, Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan rushed back to attend the wedding ceremony. The group of people who rarely gathered together got drunk when they were happy. When they hugged each other and sang Happy marriageand Brothersin the end, the five men were so touched that they almost burst into tears. Fan Yu and Tang Yuansi were thest to get married and had the deepest feelings. They almost held their wine sses and took the microphone to the podium to sing for everyone. If it were not for Shangxin and Qiao yuanfei, who could not afford to embarrass themselves and forcefully dragged them along, they would probably wait for the wedding to be over before the headlines came out tomorrow. The two male gods in City H would be ressified as male gods.. They could not afford to offend them! After the wedding was over, the happiest people were not Tang Yuansi and fan Yu, but Yu Yuehan. Just as all the major media outlets were crazily reporting on the wedding and the headlines of the massacre... In the Yu familys vi. After Yu Yuehan had a hangover, it was rare for him to wake up so early in the morning. As if something good had happened, he hummed and sang as he went downstairs with a smile on his face. Upon closer inspection, he saw that Tang Qianqi was still sleeping in his arms. Little Qis soft and squishy little body was curled up in his swaddling clothes. His beautiful eyes were tightly shut, and his small hands were clenched into fists as he ced them beside his handsome little face. He looked extremely adorable when he was asleep. Yu Yuehan carried him downstairs and immediately called for the butler. Is the pram ready? Yes, its ready. This is the pram that President Tang used when he sent Xiao Qi here. There are also the necessities that were ced on the pram at that time. The Butler pushed a pram forward and reported respectfully. Shh, be gentle. Dont wake him up. Yu Yuehan was rarely gentle as he gently ced the baby in his arms into the pram. He changed his diapers for him. He even took the initiative to brew a bottle of milk for him. The Butler was stunned when he saw Yu Yuehan acting like a stay-at-home dad. He wanted to ask him if he was really young master Han. In the end, when he saw Yu Yuehan lower his head and kiss the little qilin, the butler almost poked his own eyes until he heard Yu Yuehanugh out loud and show off at the sleeping baby with an evil look on his face. Little Brat, you are going to get lost today. Uncle Yu is in a good mood, shall I sing you another song? The Butler:... Thats right, this was his young master Han. He was three years old indeed. Yu Yuehan helped the Kirin pack his luggage. Very quickly, he turned his head and looked at fan fan behind him. He gave him a loving yet sinister smile. Fan fan, its your turn... Fan Fan:... Fan Fan did not wait for him to make a move. He got down from the sofa and was about to turn around and go upstairs to pack his luggage. Just as she took a step forward, Yu Yuehan grabbed her cor. Yu Yuehan carried her back and allowed her to sit on the sofa. He turned around and instructed the butler to pour him a ss of milk. He touched his head and said,. All of you are my biological sons today. Sit here obediently and dont go anywhere. Uncle Yu will personally pack your luggage for you. He will definitely pack everything for you so that you wont have an excuse toe back! After Yu Yuehan finished speaking, he floated upstairs happily. After a short while, he carried a small suitcase downstairs. He pushed it to the side of the stroller. He pped his hands in satisfaction. The beautiful life is about to begin! He needed to think carefully about what wine he would open to celebrate after sending these two little devils away. He remembered that he had a bottle of premium red wine that he had treasured for many years. It was perfect for celebrating this perfect moment.. Chapter 2087 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (35)

Chapter 2087: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (35)

Just as Yu Yuehan was about to get the butler to fetch the wine, he turned around and saw Nian xiaomu holding Xiao Liulius hand as they came downstairs. Xiao Liuliu had just woken up. She was in a daze as she rubbed her eyes with her little fists. When she walked downstairs, she saw that fan fan and Qi Qi were in the living room. They climbed onto the sofa as well andid down beside fan fan and continued toze on the bed. Nian Xiaomu ced her hands on her waist and stood in the middle of the living room. Her gaze swept past the eye-catching pram in front of her, and she took another nce at the luggage beside the pram. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Why didnt he sleep early in the morning just to get up and tidy up this mess? Yu Yuehan... Why are you up as well? Its still early. If you feel tired, you dont have to stay here and apany me to sleep.Yu Yuehan strolled forward and opened his mouth in an extremely considerate manner. Actually, he was afraid that Nian Xiaomu would not agree to let him send the two brats away. Oh right, I forgot about something more important. Yu Yuehan suddenly turned around and went upstairs. In less than a minute, he carried a thick stack of documents down and ced them on fan fans luggage. He took a step back satisfactorily. The two brats and the contract with the Fan Corporation. In another ten minutes, when they are all sent away, only the four of us will be left with a happy life. Yu Yuehan pulled Nian Xiaomu into his embrace. He helped her to pull up her long hair that had fallen to the side of her temples and exhaled in a charming manner. Honey, Tang Yuansi and Fan Yus wedding has already ended. Its only right for you to take care of your own children. You Wont object to me, right? Nian Xiaomu:... She did not object, but.. Nian Xiaomu took a nce at his happy face and hesitated to speak. Yu Yuehan thought that she was reluctant to part with fan fan and Qi Qi, so he automatically ignored her. He looked anxiously at the clock on the wall and waited for the time that he had agreed upon with Tang Yuansi and Fan Yu at the wedding yesterday to arrive. Time ticked by. Finally, it was the moment that Yu Yuehan had been looking forward to the most. It was already eight oclock! ording to their agreement, Tang Yuansi and fan Yu should havee personally to pick up their son at this time and leave his vi smoothly and swiftly! Young Master Han, no one is outside. The Butler reminded him carefully. HMM? Thats impossible. It should be the traffic jam on the road. Its understandable that its during the morning rush hour.Yu Yuehan was stunned for a moment before he quickly calmed down. Nian Xiaomu wanted to say something, but Yu Yuehan quickly covered her mouth with his hand. Dont say anything else. I know what you want to say. If you cant bear to part with them, we can go and visit them anytime. Theres no need to leave them at the Yu family vi. Really, children wish to stay by their parentsside. I am doing this for their own good. ... Nian Xiaomu looked at the sky helplessly. That was not what she wanted to say. After another ten minutes, no one appeared outside. Yu Yuehan furrowed his brows. Just as he was about to call Tang Yuansi and Fan Yu, the butler shouted excitedly. Theyre here, theyre here! Young Master Han, someone is here! Cough, cough! Yu Yuehan pretended to be calm and walked forward without changing his expression. However, he realized that the people who hade were not Tang Yuansi and Fan Yu. A strange feeling shed across his heart. Then, he thought about it again. Yesterday was their wedding night. Perhaps they were too tired to get up, so he had asked his assistant toe and pick them up. The details were not important. As long as he could take these two brats away from his vi, he did not have to force them to thank him in person. This is Qi Qis luggage and this is fan fans. Dont make a mistake if either of you take the others luggage... Chapter 2088 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (36)

Chapter 2088: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (36)

Young Master Han, I am not here to pick up the child,one of them said. Neither am I.the other person followed suit. As soon as the two of them finished speaking, the living room seemed to have fallen into a strange spell. The sudden silence caused everyones hearts to thump. This continued until Yu Yuehans deep voice broke the silence. What did you say? Say It again. Upon hearing this, Tang Yuansis assistant stepped forward first and braced himself to speak. President Tang has already booked the earliest flight out of the country for his honeymoon with young mistress today. He said that he wont be back for a month, and he would like to trouble all of you to take care of young master for a period of time... Young master fan is the same. Fan Yus assistant hurriedly added on. Yu Yuehan:... Yu Yuehans body instantly stiffened, and the smile on his face froze as well. After being stunned for half a minute, he suddenlyughed. This must be a little trick that Tang Yuansi and Fan Yu did together, right? Do you think that you can trick me just like that? I dont believe it. Yu Yuehan took out his phone from his pocket and was the first to call Tang Yuansi. The number you have dialed is switched off. Please try againter... The mechanical announcement made his face instantly turn gloomy. However, on second thought, it might just be a coincidence. There was also fan Yu.. Very soon, he dialed fan Yus number again. The same notification sound could be clearly heard over the phone. This time, Yu Yuehan hung up without hesitation and called his assistant to ask him to check the flight out of the country this morning. Very soon, the results were out. Young Master Han, President Tang and young master fan have indeed left the country. Just an hour ago, Im afraid that they are all on the ne now... Yu Yuehan could no longer hear what the assistant said after that. His handsome face was covered in ayer of haze. He gritted his teeth and said,. Tang yuansi C Fan Yu C You guys are dead meat! C On an international flight. Achoo! Achoo! Two handsome men, who were dressed appropriately, suddenly sneezed one after the other. Following which, they turned around and hugged their sleeping wives as if nothing had happened before they continued to sleep. The days when they did not have a burden on them were as lively as a fairy.. C Some of them were ted while others were miserable. Yu Yuehan, who was in high spirits, locked himself in the study room after he chased away the two assistants. Nian Xiaomu was worried that he might not be able to take things lying down, so she went to the study room to coax him. She opened the door and spoke immediately. Actually, its not too bad that fan fan and fan qi stayed in the Yu family vi for more than a month. It would be more lively if there were two more children in the vi. Grandma likes them very much. Can you treat them as filial grannies? Think about it from another perspective. Tang Yuansi and fan Yu left the children to us because they trusted us. Eh! Nian Xiaomu was rambling on for a long time. When she lifted her head, she realized that the person at the desk was not looking at her at all. Yu Yuehans expression was the same as usual, and he did not look like he was in trouble at all. He had been staring at theputer in front of him the entire time. What are you looking at?Nian Xiaomu leaned forward curiously. On theputer screen, the enrollment information of the kindergartens was ovepped. Yu Yuehan was choosing a kindergarten. Could it be that he was thinking of.. Fan fan is already five and a half years old. I heard that he is already in kindergarten overseas. He cant stay away from school after returning to China. I have already taken good care of him. Yu Yuehan grabbed theputer screen and turned in the direction of Nian Xiaomu. Chapter 2089 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (37)

Chapter 2089: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (37)

She tapped on the screen of a kindergarten. This international bilingual full-care kindergarten is the most suitable for him. It has a high level of education, and most importantly, it is far away from Xiao Liulius Kindergarten! Nian Xiaomu:... It was one thing for it to have a high level of education, but what was the reason for it to be far away from Xiao Liulius Kindergarten? Shouldnt the two children be together since they were both in kindergarten? Could it be that he had been overly stimted and had be a fool. Nian Xiaomu licked her lips and asked cautiously. What about qiqi? Qiqi is still a baby in swaddling clothes. Even if you were to send him to kindergarten, no kindergarten would be willing to ept him! Nian Xiaomu spoke first, afraid that Yu Yuehan would say that they would be sent to kindergarten together. In the end, Yu Yuehan looked at her coldly and opened his thin lips slightly. Im not stupid. Nian Xiaomu:... She was too silly and naive. Then, how was he going to deal with Qiqi? Yu Yuehan leaned back in his chair and opened his mouth calmly. Didnt president Shang not like his grandson very much? It was such a good opportunity to nurture a rtionship between the two of them. At the same time, he wanted President Shang to know how Tang Yuansi usually mistreated his grandson, killing two birds with one stone! ... Nian Xiaomu did not know what to say anymore. Yu Yuehan, who was experiencing extreme joy and sorrow, turned into a devil. She felt like praying for Tang Yuansi. She had never been liked by her father-inw, and now that she had been stabbed twice by her brother, she hoped that he would be able to stay strong and live on when he returned from his honeymoon. May God bless you, Amen! Yu Yuehan spent a day to make arrangements for fan fan and Qi Qi. Worried that Xiao Liuliu would not be used to the sudden loss of ymates, Yu Yuehan sent Xiao Liuliu to kindergarten on the same day that he sent the two devil kings away. Three ces for the three children. In the Yu family vi, Yu Yuehan was the only one lyingfortably on the sofa. He stroked Nian Xiaomus belly and waited for her to give birth in peace. Nian Xiaomus first birth was a caesarean section. Furthermore, due to the ident at that time, there were other parts of her body that had not recovered well from the wound. As she grew older, she appeared to be much more careful than an ordinary pregnant woman. Before the due date had arrived, Yu Yuehan had already apanied her to the hospital. Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng had also returned to city h ahead of time. Tan Bengbeng was only pregnant a monthter than Nian Xiaomu. Since she was pregnant, it was inconvenient for her to bend over. Since she was unable to take care of Nian Xiaomu personally, she could only be anxious at the side. With Qi Yan around, and the Doctor said that the babys condition is very good, you can perform the surgery ahead of time if you really cant. You Dont have to be too nervous. Nian Xiaomu was in a very optimistic state of mind and insteadforted Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng was the one who knew her physical condition the best. Although she did not say anything when she heard what Nian Xiaomu said, the worry in her eyes did not disappear. Premature babies were not easy to take care of. Nian Xiaomu would not have operated on them if she had no other choice. However, the risk that she would have to take would be much greater. How could Tan Bengbeng not be worried? If Qi Yan had not stopped her, she would have already packed her luggage and moved to the hospital to stay with Nian Xiaomu. In any case, the due date was more than a month away. It was still uncertain who would be the husband. My ancestors, I promise that Nian Xiaomu will be fine. Calm down and dont scare our baby.Qi Yan held onto her and coaxed her nicely. Compared to Yu Yuehan, his nervous look was even more intense. He and Tan Bengbeng had not managed to keep their first child, so they could not afford to have any more idents. Chapter 2090 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (38)

Chapter 2090: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (38)

The one in danger now is Xiao Mumu. Why are you staring at my stomach?Tan Bengbeng had a helpless look on her face. Qi Yan did not care. When he saw that she was agitated, he turned around and brought a chair over for her so that she could sit down first. The world was big and the wife and child were the biggest. In front of Tan Bengbeng, he repeatedly confirmed Nian Xiaomus condition with the obstetrician and the surgical n that needed to be prepared.. After settling everything, Tan Bengbeng left the hospital with Qi Yan with ease. After sleeping for less than six hours, they rushed to the hospital to apany Nian Xiaomu the next morning. When Qi Yan entered the room, half of his body was leaning against the door frame. He drifted in while yawning. Looking at the two women who had gathered together and started to talk about their children as if they did not exist, Qi Yan rubbed his handsome face and floated to Yu Yuehans side. Brother, to be honest, do you feel a little uneasy when you see this scene? Qi Yan whispered. After confirming that Tan Bengbeng and Nian Xiaomu could not hear him, he continued. I am a little worried that after Nian Xiaomu has given birth, Bengbeng will suddenly tell me that the person she truly loves in her heart is her Xiao Mumu and ask me to divorce her. Yu Yuehan:... To tell you the truth, when we were on our honeymoon outside, there was once when she was angry with me and I intentionally took a cold shower to catch a cold. Initially, I thought that she would be very anxious when she saw that I was sick and would ask after my well-being. I took the opportunity to pretend to be pitiful and coax her so that the two of them could reconcile. In the end, did you know? She ignored me the entire time. When she saw that I was on the verge of death with Snot running down my nose, she evenughed at me coldly and said, If youre sick, you wont take your own medicine. Are you retarded?look at how Nervous Nian Xiaomu is right now. To be honest, Im a little jealous and my heart hurts a little. Qi Yan leaned on Yu Yuehans shoulder and looked like he was seekingfort. Yu Yuehan nced at him and scoffed. I cant empathize with her. My wife loves me very much. When I was sick, she was more anxious than anyone else. We Are Different. Qi Yan:... Qi Yan was still struggling. Havent the two of you ever quarreled when you were together? Yu Yuehan pondered for a moment and nodded. Yes. Qi Yan instantly regained his bnce. Before he could be happy for too long, Yu Yuehan added another sentence. But my wife will coax me. She cant bear to let me be angry for too long. Qi Yan:... Why did he have to talk about this with Yu Yuehan? Couldnt he just live a good life? The legendary daughter-inw of another family.. I dont believe it! What do you not believe?When Tan Bengbeng heard his voice, she subconsciously raised her head and looked at them. Qi Yan was about to say that it was nothing, but Yu Yuehan had already beat him to it and opened his mouth slowly. Hesining to me that you dont care about him. This persons thoughts are a little dangerous! Tan Bengbeng:... Qi Yan:... Yu Yuehan, you bastard!Qi Yan cursed in a low voice and jumped up in a hurry to exin to Tan Bengbeng. However, after hearing his words, Tan Bengbeng was about to hit him with a backhand. You still have the nerve to say that? Youre already such an adult. When youre unhappy, you intentionally make yourself sick to gain sympathy. Do you think Im Blind? Didnt I see that you deliberately adjusted the temperature of the water when you were bathing? You like to get sick so much. You deserve to die of illness. If I coax you, youll do this every day from now on. If anything really happens, what will happen to me and the baby? Tan Bengbeng was angry at first, but as she spoke, she suddenly felt a little wronged. Her eyes turned red as she stared at Qi Yan. Chapter 2091 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (39)

Chapter 2091: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (39)

Qi Yan was overjoyed. He originally thought that he was going to be beaten up, but in the end, he heard a disguised confession. After the surprise, he med himself. He hugged his wife with a heartache and quickly admitted his mistake. Im just worried that you wont forgive me and get angry at myself. I Wont do it again in the future, I Promise! Really? Tan Bengbeng shot him a suspicious nce. Really,Qi Yan promised again and again. Then, I want to move to the hospital to wait for delivery with Xiao Mumu now. Will you agree to it?Tan Bengbeng asked again. Qi Yan:... It was over. Why did he feel that his crisis had not been resolved. Even though his bengbeng loved him, the person she loved the most was still nian xiaomu! Tears streamed down her cheeks Grabbing hold of Qi Yans little pigtail, Tan Bengbeng, who had sessfully been admitted to the hospital ahead of time, happily cohabited with Nian Xiaomu. Even Yu Yuehan was squeezed into the ward next door. Yu Yuehan:? ? ? The two pregnant women have moremon topics to talk about when they are together. Furthermore, Bengbeng is a doctor, so she can take care of me. Nian Xiaomus exnation did not give Yu Yuehan any form offort. As such, the two men who had been abandoned at the same time secretlyined that the other party was useless and that they could not even keep their daughter-inw. The closer it was to Nian Xiaomus due date, the more solemn the atmosphere became. Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan had specially made a trip to city H to visit Nian Xiaomu. Elder mo had wanted toe as well, but his health had not been good all this while. Everyone had concealed Nian Xiaomus condition so that he would not be worried. They only said that they would inform him of the good news as soon as the child was born. Everyone waited just like that. They waited all the way until the day when Nian Xiaomu was due. Early in the morning, Yu Yuehan was pleasantly surprised from his dream. He rushed to Nian Xiaomus bedside and made sure that she was still sleeping soundly on the hospital bed. All of a sudden, his tensed nerves rxed, and he could barely stand still. The doctors and nurses were on standby. Qi Yan was also guarding the hospital with the medical kit in his hands. However, after waiting for a whole day, Nian Xiaomus stomach still did not move even when she saw that the due date was almost over. There was nothing unusual about the results of the examination. All of her indicators were normal. Lets Wait a little longer. Perhaps we were too nervous and scared the little fe out of his wits,Qi Yan teased. A c-section could be chosen before the expected date of delivery. However, Qi Yan had performed a checkup on Nian Xiaomu, and her physical condition was not that bad. Furthermore, they had made ample preparations. They could have waited for the baby to be activated before performing the surgery. I am very calm. I am not nervous. Yu Yuehan opened his mouth with a calm and rational expression on his face. However, his hands that were hanging by his side were clenched tightly into fists. He tried his best to remain calm and was prepared to push Nian xiaomu back to the ward to rest. Just as he helped her to turn around, Nian Xiaomus face suddenly turned white and her body stiffened. Suddenly, she grabbed onto his arm forcefully and bent down slightly. Yu Yuehan, my stomach is hurting a little. It seems like Im about to give birth... The first person to react was Qi Yan. Quick, carry her to the operating theater! As he spoke, everything happened in a sh. Without another word, Yu Yuehan dashed toward the operating theater with a princess like Nian Xiaomu in tow. Doctor! Doctor,e quickly! My wife is about to give birth! The lights in the operating theater lit up very quickly. Yu Yuehan was blocked outside. Looking at the red light at the door, he stood there motionlessly like a god. All she could see was Nian Xiaomus pale face before she was sent into the operating theater.. With Qi Yan and so many professional obstetricians around, nothing will happen.It was unknown whether Tan Bengbeng was consoling Yu Yuehan or herself. As soon as she finished speaking, a clear cry suddenly sounded from the operating theater! Chapter 2092 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (40)

Chapter 2092: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (40)

Yu Yuehan suddenly raised his head. His expression was a little dull, as if he could not believe his ears. Was the crying that he heard just now not an illusion? Was it born? Wah C Another powerful cry. This time, it was not only Yu Yuehan. Tan Bengbeng also became excited. Its born! Its born! Its really born! Tan Bengbeng was already more than eight months pregnant. Her legs were slightly numb from standing for too long. However, when she heard the sounds of cryinging from the operating theater, her eyes turned red for some reason. It was good that she had given birth. It was good that she was safe. Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan had been waiting at the hospital for a whole day. They had just returned when they received the news and rushed over. Have you given birth? Wheres the baby? Why hasnt Xiao Mumu Come Out Yet? Zheng Yan asked impatiently as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the operating theater. Yu Yuehan and Tan Bengbeng were also waiting. It had been quite some time since the two cries of the babies had sounded. However, there was no news at all from the operating theater. A Boy or a girl? How much did they weigh? How was Nian Xiaomus condition? They knew nothing about it.. Yu Yuehans expression, which had finally calmed down, turned grave again. Compared to the others, he was more worried about Nian Xiaomu. She smiled and smiled, and her angry and angry expressions shed past his eyes like a scene from a movie. A persons life was too short. It was so short that you did not even have the time to experience it in detail. Time passed by in an instant. When the people you loved and loved were still by your side, perhaps you did not understand how precious that kind ofpanionship was. If there was a day when you suddenly lost someone, you would be surprised to realize that that was the most precious thing in your life. Nian Xiaomu was the loss that he could not bear in this lifetime. No news is good news. Lets not panic and not get flustered by ourselves. Tan Bengbeng was born as a secret guard, and she was also a medical staff, so she had a strong mental fortitude. Initially, she was still a little uneasy when she could not wait for Nian Xiaomu. However, when she saw that Zheng Yan was anxious, she calmed down first andforted the others. Yes, no news is good news. Xiao Mumu is blessed by the heavens. She will definitely be fine. When Zheng Yan saw that Yu Yuehans expression was not good, she calmed down as well. No one spoke, and the operating theater descended into silence again. Mo Yongheng held Zheng Yan in his arms. When he noticed Tan Bengbeng, who had been standing the entire time, he walked up to her without a word and pulled her to the chair so that she could sit down. You are also a pregnant woman. You are already so old, dont you know how to take care of yourself? Brother, I am fine. Tan Bengbeng could not sit still at all since Nian Xiaomu had note out of the operating theater. She wanted to stand up from the chair, but her shoulders were pressed down by Mo Yongheng. Its not up to you to decide if there are any issues. Dont you care about the baby in your stomach even if you dont think about yourself?Mo Yonghengs voice was slightly deep. Tan Bengbeng fell silent. She touched her stomach. She did not know if it was because of her good constitution, but she did not feel any difort after she became pregnant. She also rarely vomited during pregnancy. She had nausea a few times during the first few months, but the baby had been very well-behaved ever since then. Compared to Nian Xiaomu, Tan Bengbengs condition was many times better. Therefore, when she was anxious, she had really forgotten that she was a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. Stunned for a moment, she sat down quietly on the chair. After settling his younger sister down, Mo Yongheng walked back to Zheng Yans side. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. Lowering his head, he stroked her hair gently and murmured. I suddenly feel that its good to have no children. Chapter 2093 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (41)

Chapter 2093: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (41)

HMM? Zheng Yan looked at him with a nk expression. It was obvious that she did not hear what he said clearly. She only heard the word childand answered subconsciously. Xiao Mumu and the baby will be fine. Mmm,Mo Yongheng replied softly. His gaze was gentle as he looked at her. His long fingers hooked up her hair and ced it behind her ear. He repeated that sentence silently in his heart. Life could not be perfect. He had found his younger sister. It was already very good that he had Zheng Yan. He did not wish for anything else. He only hoped that the people around him who he cared about would be fine. The red light in front of the operating theater did not go off. Tang yuansi, Shangxin, Fan Yu, and Qiao Yuanfei rushed over when they received the news. At this moment, everyone had gathered at the entrance of the operating theater and were waiting anxiously. Didnt they say that the child has already been born? Why hasnt there been any news for such a long time? Didnt anyonee out to inform us? Tang yuansi and Shangxin were close to each other and had arrived first. Shangxin asked worriedly as soon as she arrived. Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei had also arrived as soon as she finished speaking. Unlike the others, Shangxin had given birth to a child before. As they counted the time, they felt that she hade out a littlete. Furthermore, the nurses would usuallye out to inform the family members of the safe birth of a child. However, they had waited for such a long time. Why was there no news at all? If Qi Yan had not been inside, they would have been anxious to death. PA The red light outside the operating theater finally went out. Yu Yuehan was the first to walk to the door and waited anxiously for the operating theater door to open. The rest of the people also walked behind him at the same time and stood in a row in unison. Very soon, the door opened. The doctor and nurse walked out of the operating theater. Qi Yan and Nian Xiaomu were the only ones who were not seen. Furthermore, there was no sign of the baby.. Where was he? Yu Yuehans pupils constricted as he grabbed the doctor who was walking at the front and asked, Where are my wife and Child? Young Young Master Han, the surgery went very smoothly. Didnt Mr. Qi send the mother and child back to the ward a long time ago?The doctor was taken aback as he asked in astonishment. Yu Yuehan:... Everyone:... After a long time, there was no ident at all. Was it because all of them had been tricked by Qi Yan? Everyones gaze instantly turned toward Tan Bengbeng. Tan Bengbeng was also dumbfounded. I dont know. ... Yu Yuehan could not be bothered to settle the score with Qi Yan. Right now, he was only concerned about Nian Xiaomus safety. When he heard the Doctors words, he turned around and walked toward the ward. When he reached the entrance of the VIP Ward, his nerves, which had just rxed after hearing the doctor say that the surgery had been a sess, suddenly tensed up again. With a trace of worry and anticipation, she reached out and grabbed the doorknob, pushed the door open, and entered the ward. In the Spotless Ward, the windows were not opened as usual. Only a very small gap was opened. The bright moonlight seeped in and filled the entire room with warmth. Nian Xiaomu was weak after giving birth and had already fallen asleep. There was almost no color on her pale face. Yu Yuehans heart instantly tightened when he took a nce at her, and he stepped forward nervously. He bent down to support her by the bed and held her hand. Just as he was about to call out to her, Qi Yan, who was standing by the side, opened his mouth. She just fell asleep. Dont wake her up and let her have a good sleep. ... Yu Yuehan nced sideways at him and did not say a word. After repeatedly confirming that Nian Xiaomu was fine, he finally shifted his gaze away from Nian Xiaomus face and looked at the tiny lump that was sleeping beside her.. At this moment, the others also entered the ward. Chapter 2094 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (42)

Chapter 2094: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (42)

Seeing that Nian Xiaomu was sleeping, everyone subconsciously lowered their movements and deliberately lowered their voices. Its good that she is fine. Its good that she is fine. Zheng Yan and Qiao yuanfei were timid. When they saw that Nian Xiaomu did not react, they thought that something had happened, just like Yu Yuehan. They heaved a sigh of relief when they knew that she was only sleeping. They consoled each other. Wheres the baby? Is it a boy or a girl? Finally, someone remembered the main character of the day. When they heard this, the group of people who had been concerned about Nian xiaomu earlier on started to look for the baby in the ward. In the end, they realized that Yu Yuehan had been staring at the swaddling clothes beside Nian Xiaomu. They moved forward as well. Qi Yan was the Medicine King. What had he not seen before? He was just a newborn baby, so he would not be nervous. Seeing that Yu Yuehan had no reaction at all as he stared at the swaddling clothes, he reached out and carried the baby who was sleeping next to Nian Xiaomu. He carried the baby a little further away from Nian Xiaomu so that everyone could see it. Unlike the wrinkled face of Qi Qi at birth, the skin of Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomus second child was very delicate the moment it was born. Their long and narrow eyebrows were tightly shut. They were sleeping soundly. They had a tall and straight nose bridge, and their small mouths were pursed slightly. At a nce, his exquisite facial features were aplete copy of Yu Yuehans. Upon closer inspection, he was even more exquisite than Yu Yuehan. For a moment, everyone was unsure if this was a boy or a girl. TSK TSK, he looks like a little devil from the moment he was born. I bet ten dors that he is a stinky brat!Tang yuansi ced his bet first. Not necessarily. He might open his eyes and be a pretty little princess. I bet that he is a daughter!Fan Yu also started to ce his bets. Both of their analysis made sense. After a while, the others started to hesitate. In the ward, only Yu Yuehan and Qi Yan, who already knew the answer, could remain calm. Yu Yuehan only had Nian Xiaomu in his heart. He could not rest assured until she woke up. He held her hand and stayed by the bed. As for Qi Yan, he was just a bystander. He carried the baby who had just been born in swaddling clothes, sat down on the sofa, and started the gambling game. Come,e,e. Each of you will give your own reasons. Each of you will bet your own stakes. The bet is definitely off! ... Everyone was silent for three seconds. Zheng Yan said, Son, I think. Just like Young Master Han, your son will be very handsome! The person Zheng Yan loved was Mo Yongheng, but that did not stop her from being Yu Yuehans makeup fan. Just the thought of having a copy and pasted version that looked exactly like Yu Yuehan excited her! Shangxin said, I bet on my daughter. She looks more like a girl. Qiao yuanfei said, I dont know. I feel that they both look alike. Can I bet on both men and women? Tan Bengbeng was the only one who did not make any guesses. She was still angry with Qi Yan even though she had a big belly. When she thought of how worried she was at the entrance of the operating theater when Qi Yan actually slipped away with Nian Xiaomu and the child without saying a word, she was already showing mercy by not directly blowing his head off. How could she be in the mood to participate in some gambling game. Furthermore, she was certain that Yu Yuehan was worried that Nian Xiaomu would not regain her senses at this moment. It would be a wonder if he did not beat up Qi Yan when he was certain that Nian Xiaomu was fine! I was merely taking revenge out of bad taste when Yu Yuehan told on me. I was also reminding everyone to cherish the person in front of them. Are you angry because of their good rtionship as husband and wife? Qi Yan leaned toward Tan Bengbeng. Since it was inconvenient for him to hug the child with both of his hands, he used his shoulder to rub against her shoulder. I knew that you would be worried about Nian Xiaomu, so I sent you a private message as soon as I returned to the ward. Didnt you see it? ... Tan Bengbeng was stunned for a moment before she took out her phone. Chapter 2095 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (43)

Chapter 2095: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (43)

She realized that Qi Yan had really sent her a message half an hour ago. He had told her that Nian Xiaomus surgery had gone smoothly and that she should not be worried. However, she had been worried about Nian Xiaomu at that time and had not paid attention to her cell phone at all. The anger in Tan Bengbengs heart had subsided by half. However, she still did not loosen her lips. Even if you had sent me a message, you should not joke about such things. Do you know how worried we were when we were waiting outside... Before Tan Bengbeng could finish her sentence, Qi Yan had already lowered his head and kissed her. In front of so many people.. Tan Bengbengs face instantly turned red. What are you doing? ! Im trying to coax you. Are you still angry? If youre angry, Can I Kiss You Again?Qi Yan said shamelessly. Tan Bengbeng:... He was shameless, but she still wanted more. Tan Bengbeng held her breath and nced at the baby in his arms. Recalling that Qi Yan liked his daughter, she deliberately went against him. I think its a boy. Qi Yan calcted that the number of people who guessed the boy and the girl was three to two. Stop dilly-dallying and tell me quickly. Is it a boy or a girl?Tang yuansi urged. Whats the hurry? You Cant be too impatient, you know? The babys biological father isnt even in a hurry. Look at all of you, all of you are so anxious.It was rare for Qi Yan to be so secretive, so how could he be willing to reveal the secret so quickly. He carried the child and ran toward Yu Yuehan. Brother, this is your biological child. Arent you curious if its a son or a daughter? ... Yu Yuehan saw that Nian Xiaomu had knitted her brows and seemed to have been disturbed. He turned his head and rolled his eyes at Qi Yan. Just as he was about to say something, Nian Xiaomu suddenly moved. It seemed like she was about to wake up. Baby... She moved her lips and mumbled. Her hand instinctively moved to her side, but she did not manage to touch the baby immediately. She opened her eyes abruptly. The baby is fine. The baby is very well. Its Here! Yu Yuehan grabbed her hand and did not let her move around to avoid pulling on her wound. Are you feeling better? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Im fine. Have you held the baby?Nian Xiaomu asked Yu Yuehan:... This question really stumped Yu Yuehan. Ever since he had walked into the ward, the focus of his attention had been on Nian Xiaomu. He had really never carried their child before. The little guy in the swaddling clothes seemed to know that his mother missed him. Clenching his little fists, he suddenly raised his hand. Pouting his lips, he seemed to be hungry. His eyshes trembled as well. Seeing that Nian Xiaomu wanted to look at him, Yu Yuehan carried the child over from Qi Yans hands. Just as he was about to ask if it was a son or a daughter, the baby in the swaddling clothes suddenly opened his eyes. His pitch-ck pupils were exactly the same as Yu Yuehans eyes. As their eyes met, Yu Yuehan suddenly felt that there was no need to ask. It must be a son. Furthermore, it was a miniature version of him. Son, I told you it must be a son! hahahaha... Tang Yuansi stepped forward andughed out loud when he saw the little guy with his eyes wide open. He patted Yu Yuehans shoulder and teased him. Young Master Han, not bad. Having a son who looks like a boy and a girl can be considered asforting to you that you want to have a daughter. If you are happy, you can actually raise your son as a daughter since he is so beautiful. Scram! Yu Yuehan kicked Tang yuansi aside and looked at him. He carried the little fellow in his swaddling clothes carefully. Initially, he thought that he would be a little disappointed when he knew that it was a son. However, for some reason, his heart was filled with palpitations when he saw that Nian Xiaomu had gone through so much effort to give birth to the child and that the little fellows little face was exactly the same as his. This was his and Nian Xiaomus son. Yu Yuehan held the little fellows hand gently and opened his mouth gently. Hi, I Am Daddy. Chapter 2096 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (44)

Chapter 2096: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (44)

MMM MMM! The little guy narrowed his eyes and let out two blurry sounds from his small mouth. It sounded like he was greeting Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehans heart tightened. Just as he was about to show off to Nian Xiaomu, the hand that was holding the little guys butt suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did he feel that a warm current was gathering in his palm? It was wet and warm.. It did not seem like he was hallucinating. Nian Xiaomu, he seems to have peed.Yu Yuehan opened his mouth in a daze. His gaze and expression were in sync, and he was in a state of confusion. He had just greeted his son, but his hand was peed on. What was this? A response? A demonstration? Aiyo, I actually forgot to put on a diaper for him. He peed! Qi Yan came forward and stared at the hand full of urine. Although he shouted in surprise, his expression was full of ridicule. Hahaha, Big Brother, dont panic. Your son thinks that your body is dirty, so he used virgin urine to cleanse your body. hahahaha, he peed so urately... The corner of Yu Yuehans mouth twitched slightly.... The baby really peed. Let me tidy it up for him. Shangxin walked forward. When she saw that Yu Yuehans expression did not look right, she immediately carried the newborn little fellow away from his hands. Before the little fellow left, he even winked at Yu Yuehan with his tiny eyes, as if he was provoking him. Yu Yuehan instantly sucked in a deep breath! He raised his right hand, which was wet from the pee, and turned to look at Nian Xiaomu. Nian Xiaomu, I have decided to take back the name Yu Muyang. Your son is only worthy of being called da Shun! Nian Xiaomu:... Nian xiaomu: Dont be so childish. The baby has just been born. Its just a physiological reaction when it cries when its hungry and pulls when its full. Dont go overboard with it. What would such a small and soft little glutinous rice ball know? I dont believe it. That wasnt a coincidence. The little fellow was still ring at me just now! Did you see how he dared to re at me? !Yu Yuehan had a deep memory of that small gaze. He turned his head and red at the Little Fellow in Shangxins embrace. The little fellow was lyingfortably on the bed and had Shangxin put on a diaper for him. He had been clenching his small fist and leaning it against his cheek. However, he did not put it into his mouth. His entire body was pink and tender. He was so exquisite and adorable. Who would have thought that such an adorable little body would contain the soul of a demon! He had just been born! It had not even been a day! He actually dared to provoke his own father and show off to him. What would happen when he grew up? It would be amazing! All the emotions that Yu Yuehan had felt earlier instantly disappeared. Right now, he only had a strong sense of danger. His instincts told him that if he did not take precautions as soon as possible, he might lose his position in this family in the future.. Nian Xiaomu really could not sense Yu Yuehans emotions. The anesthetic on her body had notpletely worn off, and her body was a little unable to exert any strength. She could only tilt her head slightly and look at the little fellow who was wearing a diaper. When she met Yu Yuehans face, which was as handsome as Yu Yuehans, Nian Xiaomus eyes were filled with light. Xiao Yang... Its Da Shun!Yu Yuehan corrected her. Nian Xiaomu ignored him. She continued to look at her son. Yu Yuehan got up and walked around to the other side of the bed and sat in front of Nian Xiaomu. He was just right and could block Nian Xiaomus line of sight from looking at the Little Fellow. Nian Xiaomu:? ? ? Yu Yuehan, what are you doing? The Doctor said that you have to pay more attention to rest so that your wound will heal faster. You have to hug your son less and look at him less. He is so ugly that it is easy for him to get eye marks if you look at him too much.Yu Yuehan opened his eyes wide and started to lie. My Son is clearly very handsome!Nian xiaomu retorted indignantly. Chapter 2097 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (45)

Chapter 2097: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (45)

Is he handsome? He cant bepared to a single finger of his father.Yu Yuehan lifted his chin slightly and said proudly. ... Nian Xiaomu rolled her eyes and ignored him. Seeing that Shangxin had helped the little fe to put on his diapers, she hurriedly asked her to carry the little fe over for her to take a look. You cant use too much strength now and its not suitable for you to carry the child. If you want to carry the child, we can talk about itter. Yu Yuehans words were not nonsense. In Nian Xiaomus current situation, she should indeed rest more. In any case, there were so many people here who could help take care of the baby. Qi Yan, Tan Bengbeng, and Mo Yongheng were all people who knew medical skills. It would not be a problem for them to take care of a small baby. However, who knew that the moment he opened his mouth, the little fellow in Shangxins arms seemed to know how topete for the favor and suddenly burst into tears! The clear cry was so piercing that it hurt ones eardrums. Be Good, baby. Dont Cry, Dont cry. Auntie is in pain!Shangxin carried him and stood up, coaxing him gently. After all, she was someone who had had a child before, so Shangxin was very adept at raising a child. Usually, when the qi-qi threw a tantrum, she only needed to coax him like this and he would definitely recover. However, for some unknown reason, the more Shangxin coaxed the little fellow, the more he cried. In just a short while, his voice was almost hoarse from crying. He sobbed. He cried until Nian Xiaomus heart was in her throat. Are you hungry? Have you fed him?Nian Xiaomu could not lie still and asked. I have fed him everything that he should have, and he has just changed his diapers. It doesnt make sense. Qi Yan mumbled at the side. When Nian Xiaomu heard this, she became even more worried. The baby would not cry for no reason. He must be feeling unwell since he was crying so pitifully. Bring him over so that I can take a look at him. Okay. Shangxin could not pacify him and could only bring the child forward. It was not convenient for Nian Xiaomu to carry the little fe, so Shangxin gently ced the child beside her. The bed space in the VIP Ward was very big. The little fe would not disturb Nian Xiaomus rest at all when hey down. Xiao Yang, dont cry. Mommy is here. Nian Xiaomu lowered her head and leaned against his little face as she whispered softly. The moment she opened her mouth, the little fe, who was crying miserably, suddenly opened his eyes. His pitch-ck eyes were blinking, and his eyes, which clearly did not know how to focus, were exceptionally bright and spirited. He seemed to have smelled his mommys scent and stopped crying. When Shangxin saw that he had quietened down and was about to carry him up to y with him, she pulled him away from Nian Xiaomus side. Then, the little fe opened his little mouth and burst into tears again. What was going on? You can recognize people at Birth?Shangxin eximed in disbelief. Furthermore, what was the point of only recognizing your mother? Shangxins eyes were wide open. Tang Yuansi walked forward and took a nce at the little fellow who was leaning against Nian Xiaomus side. He pouted his small mouth and was about to go to sleep happily. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up in a devilish smile. With a look of disbelief on his face, he said, All of you dont believe me, but I have actually seen through him a long time ago.. I have already said that he looks like a little devil. He actually only recognizes his mother. This is going to be fun! Tang yuansi turned his head to look at Yu Yuehan and teased him. It was finally Yu Yuehans turn to suffer the pain that he had suffered in the past. Yu Yuehan remained expressionless.... Faced with such a situation, he was so conflicted that he did not know how to put on an expression. If it was said that when he first stepped into this ward and saw his son, he still had a little bit of excitement in his heart. But now, he was deeply regretting the little excitement he once had. A son or something was born to hate! Why did he have a second child? Brother, Wee to Hell. Chapter 2098 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (46)

Chapter 2098: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (46)

Tang Yuansi opened his arms and patted his shoulders. It is not a sin for a man to cry. You have a son now. Dont be anxious after you cry. There will be another meal waiting for you! Yu Yuehan:... He had a curse in his heart, but he did not know whether to say it or not? C Nian Xiaomu had undergone a caesarean section, so she could only stay in the hospital to give birth. With Qi Yan around, her wounds were recovering rather quickly, and she would be able to get out of bed and walk around on her own in no time. As long as her wounds were not involved, there was basically no big problem. If she were to really talk about the problem.. Nian Xiaomu turned her head to look at the headboard of the bed, feeling a little helpless. The father and son pair were staring at each other. The two faces, one big and one small, looked as if they had been copied and pasted together. However, the moment they saw each other, they instantly turned into ck-eyed chickens, and everyone disliked each other. Whenever they appeared in the same space, it was either Xiao Yang who made Yu Yuehan so angry that he was fuming, or Yu Yuehan who made Xiao Yang Cry. Now, they met again.. The cause was very simple. When Xiao Yang woke up and wanted to y, Yu Yuehan did not allow Nian Xiaomu to carry him. Instead, he carried his son. In the end, he cried the moment he touched him. He would stop when he put him down. One wanted to carry him, while the other did not allow him to carry him. Neither of the father and son were willing to admit defeat, so they continued to carry him, put him down, put him down, and carry him up again.. In the end, both of them were tired. It was like they were staring at each other andpeting in secret. Nian Xiaomu held onto the wound on her stomach and slowly exercised around the room to help the wound recover. Her head hurt a little when she saw this pair of childish father and son. Nian Xiaomu, your son is deliberately going against me. Arent you going to do anything about it?Yu Yuehan could not win and turned around toin. ... Nian Xiaomu walked to the windowsill and stopped. She turned around to take a look, and her eyes were filled with sympathy. Xiao Yang is still a baby. Cant you be more mature? No, he is now called da Shun,Yu Yuehan corrected her seriously. He was determined not to give up on the name da Shun. Who was the one who hugged her back then and repeatedly emphasized to her that their son could not be called da Shun? It was different back then. I thought that my son would be obedient and sensible. At the very least, he should understand the simple principle that a mother is a father. However, it was clear that I had overestimated him. He was a tactless person and did not deserve to use the name that I had given him! Nian Xiaomu:... She missed Xiao Liuliu a little. If it were her daughter, she would definitely be able to handle this father and son pair. After all, at home, the only person who could divert Xiao Yangs attention away from her mother was her sister. However, Xiao Liuliu was also Yu Yuehans favorite. When he saw that Xiao Yang had snatched his wife and was trying to snatch his position in the Little Princessheart, Yu Yuehan vomited so much that he almost vomited blood! It was good that Xiao Liuliu did note. If Xiao Liuliu really came, the father and son would probably fight over it for an entire day. Yu Yuehan, I want to go and take a look at bengbeng. Help Xiao Yang change her diaper.Nian xiaomu held her stomach and walked slowly toward the door. Tan Bengbeng had been admitted to the hospital earlier on in order to take care of her. Initially, Tan Bengbeng should be able to return after she had sessfully given birth to the child. However, who knew that she would suddenly experience a temporary contraction on the day she returned. After Qi Yan had examined her, he suspected that her overly anxious emotions over the past few days had affected the baby in her stomach. It was possible that the baby would be born before the due date, so she might as well continue to stay in the hospital. She could only treat it as apanying Nian Xiaomu for the month of confinement. She would be staying in the ward next door. Can I reject it?Yu Yuehan opened his mouth and asked in a resistant manner. He had not forgotten that he had been peed on the first time he carried this little rascal. Chapter 2099 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (47)

Chapter 2099: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (47)

Yesterday, I helped him change his diaper for the first time. As soon as the diaper came off, I was peed all over my face.. I also helped him to bathe and pee, fed him milk and vomited all over my body.. In just a few short days, all sorts of sad past events were unbearable to look back on! Yu Muyang was poisonous! Yu Yuehan had alreadypleted the appraisal. He had given birth to a son to attract hatred. If he had a choice, he would not hesitate to go back to the day he had gotten Nian Xiaomu pregnant ten months ago. Even if he had to hold it in, he would not let this little rascal have the chance to show up! I can help him call the nurse. He might like the nurse more than me. I am serious,Yu Yuehan suggested sincerely. At the very least, Yu Muyang did not spray urine on any of the nurses faces. He did not cry like he had been strangled just because some nurse was hugging him. Heh, when the nurse was helping to take care of him, it was obvious that she was pretending to be obedient. Only those nave and naive nurses would be bewitched by him and keepplimenting him on how handsome and cute he was. They were afraid that an angel had fallen to the mortal world.. An Angel? They probably did not have good eyesight. It was obvious that they were hugging a devil. Moreover, it was an evil Asura that hade from the eighteenth level of hell! Yu Yuehan was like Xianglin Sao who was possessed as he nagged non-stop. Even though he sounded disgusted, he had already taken a piece of diapers and was prepared to change them for Yu Muyang. Before he took off his pants, his hand was already pointing at his little nose as a serious warning. You Little Brat, if you dare to spray your urine all over my face while I change your diapers again, I will catch your urine and feed it to you in the milk bottle! PFFT PFFT... The baby in the swaddling clothes spat out milk bubbles as he rubbed his little fist against his face and kept looking in Nian Xiaomus direction. When he heard his warning, he turned around and shot him a nce. There were two whimpering sounds. He did not know if he understood what he was saying. Anyway, Yu Yuehan took it as if he understood what he was saying. if he dared to pee on his face again, he would not let him off! Yu Yuehan was so touched that he was on the verge of crying because of the rare opportunity to change his diapers harmoniously. He picked up the soft little fellow and reached out to pinch his little face. The corners of his mouth curled up. How good would that be? Your father is still your father. If You Go Against Me, you wont have a good ending. Wah! Before Yu Yuehan could say anything, Xiao Yang suddenly burst into tears in his arms. The pitiful cries made Nian Xiaomu walk back nervously when she reached the door. When she saw the red marks on his little face, she pped Yu Yuehans shoulder. B * Stard, why did you pinch my son! ... Nian Xiaomu, would you believe me if I said that I only touched him lightly?Yu Yuehan asked with a face full of despair. The babys skin was very delicate, and even a light touch would turn red. He swore that he really did not use any strength. However, no one would believe him if they heard that the little fellow was crying so miserably. Yu Yuehan could only hope that Nian Xiaomu was smart enough to see that everything was just an act by Yu Muyang. However, he was the only one who was sober. No one would believe that a newborn baby would resort to such a cruel trick. No one.. Therefore, Nian Xiaomu was angry with Yu Yuehan for two whole days. If Yu Yuehan had not followed Xiao Yangs example and deliberately let that little rascal pee all over himself, he might not even have been able to hold onto his wife. As such, when Nian Xiaomu fell asleep with Xiao Yang in the dead of night, Yu Yuehan invited Tang yuansi out for a date. Brothersdrinking game, liquor versus water 3 0 series. Chapter 2100 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (48)

Chapter 2100: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (48)

The first toast was to the two of them who shared the same fate. Dont you think its good to live a good life? How happy would it be to have a wife and enjoy the two of us together? Why do you want to have a son?Tang yuansi said what Yu Yuehan was thinking. Yu Yuehan nodded his head. You are not as miserable as me. I could have held my wife in my left hand and my little princess in my right hand and be a winner in life, but now... Yu Yuehan held his wine ss and looked down at the time. It was eleven oclock in the evening. He was drinking with Tang Yuansi. How can you talk like that? Whats wrong with drinking with me? If it werent for me being at the bottom, would you still be able to find any constion in your miserable life?Tang yuansi shouted indignantly. He had a little devil at home, but he did not have a little princess. Yu Yuehan still had a little princess. If one were to say that he was miserable, no one was more miserable than Tang Yuansi. That makes sense. You are more miserable. Yu Yuehan clinked his sses with Tang Yuansi again. The two of them began to ponder over who was the happiest among them. Fan Yu definitely did not get a share. He only had a son at home. The only ones without a son were Mo Yongheng and Qi Yan. Judging from Mo Yonghengs expression, it seemed like he did not intend to give birth anymore. On the other hand, Qi Yan.. I have a strong premonition that the moment to decide who is the winner in life is about to arrive.Tang yuansi gulped down the ss of water in one gulp and opened his mouth in a mumbling manner. Yu Yuehan rolled his eyes at him. Did he even need to say that? Tan Bengbengs due date was about to arrive. Judging from the current situation, she could give birth at any time. If she gave birth to a son, it would be hell to wee Qi Yan. If she gave birth to a daughter, it would be a big deal. Qi Yan, who only wanted a little princess, would probably go to heaven! With Qi Yans smug nature, they would probably have to live under his ridicule for the next year... No, decades. Tang yuansi picked up the wet towel at the side and wiped his hands seriously. He poured himself another ss of water and raised it to the height of his forehead in a particrly devout manner as he muttered. Ancestors, please bless Tan Bengbeng to give birth to a son. You must give birth to a son... Then, he drank it all in one gulp. After that, he picked up the wine bottle and filled it up for Yu Yuehan as he urged him. Quick, just like what I did just now, I sincerely pray for the ancestors to bless Tan Bengbeng to give birth to a son! After Tang Yuansi finished speaking, he added another sentence. If Tan Bengbeng really gives birth to a son, I will definitely go to the ancestral hall to fulfill my wish. Aspensation, I can even send Qiqi to the Qi Yan family and treat his son as a brother. I will definitely not go back on my words! ... Yu Yuehan stared at him, and his gaze gradually turned profound. He suddenly thought of something and put down the wine ss in his hand. He opened his mouth slowly. Tang Yuansi, tell me the truth. One day before Nian Xiaomu was due to give birth, did you make the same wish that your ancestors of the Tang family would bless Nian Xiaomu to give birth to a son? Tang Yuansi:... The atmosphere in the private room suddenly turned gloomy. Tang yuansi felt a chill down his spine. On the surface, he acted as if nothing had happened. However, his heart skipped a beat. Oh No, he had identally sold himself out while he was busy dealing with Qi Yan with amon enemy. Was he going to run away now, or was he going to deny it? Cough, cough. Tang Yuansi had just coughed twice and was about to defend himself when Yu Yuehan leaped up and pressed him onto the table. Its either you or me today! The private room fell into a flurry of fighting. In the end, both of them copsed weakly on their respective seats. Yu Yuehan pressed his chest while Tang Yuansi pressed the corner of his mouth.. After a fight, both of them were panting heavily as they red at each other. Chapter 2101 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (49)

Chapter 2101: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (49)

This continued until their cell phones rang at the same time. They picked up the call at the same time. Yu Yuehan, where are you? Bengbeng is about to give birth... Brother Xiaosi, Bengbeng is about to give birth... Nian Xiaomu and Shangxins voices were heard from the phone at the same time. The two men, who had despised each other just a moment ago, stood up with a swoosh. They quickly tidied up their clothes before paying the bill and rushing back to the hospital. Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi did not have any internal strife along the way, as they had a good tradition of not having an easy time and not being able to see their brothers having an easy time. Instead, they lowered their heads and prayed silently. Needless to say, they were all praying for Tan Bengbeng and her son to be safe. They had to give birth to a son for Qi Yan! Tan Bengbeng had given birth naturally. When they rushed to the hospital, Tan Bengbeng had just entered the delivery room not long ago, so there was still no news about her. Everyone else had arrived. Nian Xiaomu was waiting at the entrance of the delivery room with Xiao Yang in her arms. She had not given birth yet, and Yu Yuehan was afraid that she would catch a gust of wind, so he took off his coat and draped it over her body. Then, he reached out and pulled both her and her son into his embrace. Have you been drinking? Nian Xiaomu lifted her head and asked when she smelled the faint scent of alcohol on his body. Yu Yuehan did not drink much. It was just a few sses. The car window had been open on the way back, and the smell of alcohol had long dissipated. She did not expect Nian Xiaomu to be able to smell it. Did I smoke you? Im going to change into a jacket. No, I was just curious why you went out to drink on your own since you did not have any social engagements today. Nian Xiaomu looked at him suspiciously and mumbled. When you and Tang Yuansi came over just now, I seemed to have heard you guys talking about the blessings of the spirits and ancestors. I did not expect that the few of you would like to quarrel with each other so much and care so much about each other in private. Qi Yan would definitely be very touched if he knew that you guys had been praying for Bengbeng. Yu Yuehan:... It was best that he did not know, or else he would probably die of anger. Unlike c-sections, the timing of a spontaneous delivery was very low. From the start ofbor to the birth of the child, the timing of each persons pain was different. Some people gave birth not long after entering the delivery room. Some people could suffer from pain for a day and a night. The only advantage was that their family members could apany them in the delivery. Qi Yan was a doctor to begin with, and he was also a family member. When Tan Bengbeng entered the delivery room, he had already followed her in. With him inside, the people guarding outside could at least feel at ease. Mo Yongheng could not wait for Tan Bengbeng toe out. Several times, he wanted to enter the delivery room, but he was stopped by Zheng Yan. Calm down. Bengbeng is very strong. She will definitely be fine. Besides, Qi Yan is already inside. If you go in now, you wont be able to help and will only cause more trouble. Mo Yongheng understood the logic. However, he only had Tan Bengbeng as his younger sister and was also his only family member. Even if he understood the logic, he would not be able to calm down. Sob C Just when everyone was feeling uneasy, a weak cry suddenly came from the delivery room. It was soft and soft. After crying for a while, there was no more sound. You gave birth, right?Nian Xiaomu grabbed Yu Yuehans arm and asked excitedly. I think so. Dont be anxious. The doctor should be able to carry the baby out soon,Yu Yuehan pretended to be calm as he replied. In reality, he was as anxious as Nian Xiaomu. The main reason was that the sound of the crying was different from when Xiao Yang was born. No matter how one looked at it, such a gentle cry sounded a little like a daughter. The door to the delivery room opened very quickly. Qi Yan stayed in the delivery room to take care of Tan Bengbeng while the nurse carried the baby out to announce the good news. The newborn baby waspletely red. It had just left its mothers stomach and was shrinking its neck unustomed. Its small appearance was especially lovable. The size is safe, its a. . . C PS: Come,e,e, Ill open a bet too. Everyone guess whether Bengbeng gave birth to a son or a daughter? In addition, a total of thirty chapters had been updated today! Seeing that Yaoyao had updated so many chapters, all the young masters moved their fingers to vote for Yaoyaos monthly rmendation ticket Chapter 2102 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (50)

Chapter 2102: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (50)

He is... a son. When the young nurse saw so many handsome men standing at the door, she was so nervous that she almost could not speak properly. After she finished reporting, she immediately lowered her head with a red face. Nice! Compared to the reserved tone of the young nurse, Yu Yuehan practically let out a low growl. Tang Yuansi was so happy that he pounced on him and hugged him! The two of them celebrated joyfully as if they had won the jackpot. Nian Xiaomu was shocked by their exaggerated manner. She stood to the side with Xiao Yang in her arms with a dumbfounded look on her face. Those who did not know better would have thought that they were the father of the child. Zheng Yan was also dumbfounded. When she saw that Yu Yuehan and Tang yuansi were about to hug each other with tears streaming down their faces, she almost asked if they were about to announce that they were out of the closet.. Good to have a son! Its great to have a son! We are happy for Qi Yan! Yes, yes, yes, we are happy, we are really too happy! Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi snapped back to their senses. When they recalled that there was still Mo Yongheng here, they restrained themselves a little. After all, Mo Yongheng was Tan Bengbengs biological brother. Although he definitely could not bear to see Qi Yan show off, he could not make it too obvious on ount of Tan Bengbeng. Theyre brothers. Bromance is important. Is it a son? Is it really a son?Fan Yu was thest to react, squeezed forward and asked. Before the nurse could open her mouth to answer, she couldnt helpughing. Although he would not be like Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi, stab in the back secretly pray Tan Bengbeng to have a son. But that doesnt mean he doesnt understand the stakes. Anyone could give birth to a daughter, but Qi Yan, who was the most smug, could not. If he really had a daughter, they would not have a good life.. Alright, the few of you are almost done. Do you still want me to take a look at the child?Mo Yongheng coughed lightly and reminded them. This was Bengbengs child. His sons and daughters had to call him Uncle. Mo Yongheng walked past them and walked in front of the nurse. He lowered his gaze and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes. Her little face was red and her facial features were slightly more like Qi Yans. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes werepletely inherited from Qi Yans mischievousness. Her slender and long little fingers were exceptionally beautiful. She was probably not used to it since she was just born and thought that she was still in her mothers stomach. She had always wanted to curl up like a shrimp. His two small hands were pressed tightly against his small face like a shy little girl. The way he pouted his small mouth made ones heart soften. You look pretty good. You are much prettier than when Tang Qianqi was born.Yu Yuehan went forward and praised sincerely. How do you speak? Do you know how to chat? Do you have to step on my son, Kua Qiyans son? We are all sons who lost money. Who is more noble than who?Tang yuansi shouted indignantly. He was not really angry. When children were born, most of them were wrinkled. Even when his son grew up, he was still not a handsome boy. He was so handsome that even his wife did not love him anymore. He only knew how to address his son every day. As long as he thought about how Qi Yan was going to experience this kind of suffering soon, his mood was as beautiful as a rainbow after a heavy rain. It was colorful! Forgive me for being blunt, but why do I feel that such an obedient and quiet appearance looks a little like a daughter...fan yu opened his mouth uneasily. Upon hearing this, Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi turned around and red at him at the same time. Do you know how to speak? Can you still be brothers? Didnt you hear the nurse say that its a son? Can the nurse be mistaken? This must be a son! Chapter 2103 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (51)

Chapter 2103: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (51)

After finishing his sentence, Tang Yuansi turned his head and took a nce at Xiao Budian who was in the nurses embrace. Not to mention, she had a small face the size of a palm and slender fingers. She also had an obedient look that was curled up into a ball and allowed them to size her up. No matter how one looked at her, she did not look like a devil. She looked more like a soft and cuddly little princess. Tang Yuansis heart skipped a beat! He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and raised his head to ask the nurse. Nurse, are you sure that this is a boy? ... The young nurse was already a little nervous when she saw the crowd of handsome men and beautiful women. She could not remember what she had said just now. At this moment, she was stunned when she was asked by Tang Yuansi. Did I say that it was a boy? No, no, no. The woman who gave birth to the child is a daughter. Both mother and daughter are safe, and the child weighs six pounds and six taels. ... It was a bolt from the blue. Tang Yuansi was the first to freeze on the spot. Then, it was like a gue. Yu Yuehan, Fan Yu, and even Mo Yongheng.. All of them were stunned and could not regain their senses for a long time. On the contrary, Nian Xiaomu was the first to react. She passed Xiao Yang to Zheng Yan and reached out to carry the newborn Little Yamafrom the nurses hands. She opened the swaddling clothes and took a look. I can tell all of you with certainty now that this is not the Little Yama, but a little beng. SOB! The baby in the swaddling clothes seemed to have be shy. With a whimper, he raised his two small hands and covered his face. His pink and tender little cheeks turned bright red once again. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like he was acting coquettishly, causing others to dote on him. Yu Yuehan, pinch me quickly and tell me that this is a dream. I can not ept such a reversal. I am starting to doubt my life. Tang yuansi suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Yuehans shoulders forcefully. Yu Yuehans expression did not look any better either. What did he mean by one second in heaven, one second in Hell. This was it. They had originally thought that when Qi Yan came out, they would happily extend their arms to wee him to hell. However, now.. Qi Yan was afraid that he would send them all to Hell. Dont talk, I want to be quiet.Yu Yuehan pushed away Tang Yuansis face, which was looking forfort. However, he did not give up and walked forward to take another look at the baby in Nian Xiaomus arms. Nian Xiaomu, can you confirm it again? Is it really a daughter? I am very sure. Furthermore, the baby is so obedient. One look and I can tell that he is a caring child.Nian Xiaomu could not put down her arms and hugged the newborn baby. When she saw Xiao Bengbeng, she could not help but recall the time when Xiao Liuliu was just born. She was also soft and cuddly. Are you very obedient? Let me give you a hug. Mo Yongheng snapped back to his senses and stepped forward. From the moment he knew that he had gained a little nephew to the moment when his little nephew had be a little niece, his emotions were the mostplicated, but he also epted it the fastest. Regardless of whether it was his nephew or niece, he had to call him uncle. Initially, he did not feel anything when he heard that Bengbeng had given birth to a son. He thought that it was a good thing that Qi Yan did not show off. However, when he heard Nian Xiaomu say that she was a little princess, his mood immediately changed. Other than the fact that she was Qi Yans daughter, she was his biological niece! She is very obedient and cute. When she grows up, she will definitely be a caring little baby. Mo Yongheng praised the little princess in his arms with a doting expression. The next second, the delivery rooms door opened once again. Qi Yan pushed Tan Bengbeng out of the delivery room. The voice arrived before the person arrived. Wheres My Daughter? Hahaha, can you believe it? Bengbeng gave birth to a daughter for me... Chapter 2104 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (52)

Chapter 2104: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (52)

Tan Bengbeng had given birth naturally. Her physical condition was good and the birth was very smooth. Although she looked a little haggard, she still looked pretty good. Shey on the moving hospital bed and kept looking for her daughter. Nian Xiaomu carried the child forward and gently ced him beside her. The baby is already asleep. ... Tan Bengbeng turned her head and took a nce at the baby beside her. The baby was lying in its swaddling clothes. With her eyes closed, she slept very well. Her little hands had been clenching her fists the entire time. Her palm-sized face was no longer red. At this moment, she looked like a fair and tender little princess. This was the daughter of her and Qi Yan. When Tan Bengbeng thought of the first child that she had lost, tears welled up in her eyes. She couldnt help but reach out and gently touch her little face. You cant Cry after giving birth. Its bad for your eyes. Compared to his daughter, Qi Yan was more nervous about Tan Bengbeng. He didnt have time to show off and hurriedly sent Tan Bengbeng back to the ward. In the huge VIP ward. Just like the day Xiao Yang was born, everyone came. But the atmosphere waspletely different. Tan Bengbengy on the bed while Qi Yan held his daughter and sat beside her. The Pride on his face was especially ring. Bengbeng, look at our daughter. She looks so much like me. When she grows up, she will definitely be a devastatingly beautiful woman. She is looking at me. Do you see that? Bengbeng, my daughter is looking at me. I know that she loves Daddy the most! I love her too! Beng Beng, what do you think our daughters name is? What should we do? I feel that no name is worthy of my little princess... ... On the other end of the hospital bed, the family of three was beaming with joy. On the other end of the ward, Yu Yuehan, Tang yuansi, Fan Yu, and Mo Yongheng were sitting on the sofa withplicated expressions. Other than the first congrattory words and their concern for Tan Bengs health, all of them chose to sit at the seat furthest away from Qi Yan. If it were not for the fact that their wives were present, they would have already chosen to leave the hospital the moment they saw Qi Yan. The gentlemanly demeanor and brotherhood had all disappeared under Qi Yans endless cycle of gloating. The fact that they did not go up and gag him was already thest of their kindness. I feel that my friendship with Qi Yan hase to an end. Is it toote to break up with him now?Tang yuansi stared straight at the little glutinous rice ball in Qi Yans arms. He also wanted a fragrant, soft, whimpering, and spoiled little princess. Not a brat who only knew how to snatch his wife away from him! Jealousy had caused him to be beyond recognition. Not only do I want to end my friendship with Qi Yan now, I especially want to beat him up,Yu Yuehan said while grinding his teeth. Mo Yongheng crossed his arms and stood at the side coldly. He lifted his eyes when he heard the sound. Go on, dont hold it in. This is my brother-inw. I Cant do anything to him in front of bengbeng. Otherwise, do you think that Qi Yan would still be standing there? Im just reminding you to be careful when you beat him up. Dont hurt Bengbeng and my niece. Can you guys be more mature like me? Fan Yu reached out to touch the sunsses on the bridge of his nose and crossed his legs calmly. Im not jealous of Qi Yan, not at all. Young master fan, your veins are popping out on your temples. Is this not jealous?Tang yuansi mercilessly exposed him. Fan Yu:... Fan Yu was trying his best to ignore the movements on the other side of the bed when Qi Yan suddenly walked over with his daughter in his arms. Chapter 2105 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (53)

Chapter 2105: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (53)

Dont hide from me. Im generous. Ill let you see my daughter. My Daughter is with me. Shes so cute right after she was born. Do you see that? Im not bragging. If it werent for the kindness of my ancestors, ordinary people wouldnt be able to give birth to such a cute little princess. Look at you, you cant do it. Ahahaha... Qi Yan squeezed to the front of the sofa and carried the babies who had just woken up in their swaddling clothes. He showed them one by one. The peak of his life hade so suddenly and so quickly. He had not expected it himself. hahahahaha.. Yu Yuehan: Red card warning once. Tang yuansi: Red card warning twice. Fan Yu: Red card warning thrice. Mo Yongheng: Scram! Qi Yan was ostracized by the entire team, but he was not angry at all. Instead, heughed even harder. He hugged his daughter and swung her around in front of Yu Yuehan and the rest. Baby, look here. I Am Daddy. Give Daddy a kiss. My little princess is so cute. Give Daddy a Smile... Everyone:... If looks could kill, Qi Yan would have been cut into a thousand pieces by now. Why isnt the baby smiling? It seems like she is a very reserved little girl.Nian Xiaomu walked forward and teased the little one in Qi Yans arms. Zheng Yan and Qiao Yuanfei both liked babies very much. When they heard her words, they also went forward and teased the baby in her swaddling clothes. The few of them coaxed her for a while. The little cuddly ball only blushed and shrunk her neck shyly. However, she did not smile. I remember that when Qi Qi and Xiao Yang were born, theyughed after a little teasing. Nian Xiaomu recalled. How can it be the same? Thats a son, and Im a daughter.Qi Yan hugged the little princess tightly in his arms. Although he said that he did not care, he still wanted to see his little princess smile at him in his heart. However, no matter how much he teased her, Little Bengbeng would not smile. She only stared at him with her beautiful big eyes without moving. When she was tired of looking at him, she would close her eyes and fall asleep. Even when she was hungry, her cries were very reserved. It was as if she did not have any emotions and would notugh. She must be regretting it now that she realized that she had reincarnated into the wrong body,Tang Yuansi said coldly from the side. Who would regret having such a father?Yu Yuehan added. Fan Yu: I agree. Mo Yongheng: I agree very much. Qi Yan:... Qi Yan: All of you are jealous of me. All of you are jealous. I dont believe it! My Daughter is only young. She will definitely smile at me in two days. Yu Yuehan: Its so scary to lie to yourself and others. Tang yuansi said, Its so scary to lie to yourself and others. Fan Yu said, Its so scary to lie to yourself and others. Mo Yongheng said, Beng, beng, its still not toote to change the father of the child now. Qi Yan:... It was also his ability to draw so much hatred and make the few people who did not like each other fight against others in unison. Qi Yan humphed unwillingly. My Little Princess is just shy. Even if she doesnt smile at me, she wont smile at all of you. Its useless for all of you to be jealous of me. I just have a daughter now. How about it? Why Dont you all bite me? Everyone:... Alright, Alright. Stop talking so much. Can you guys be more mature? Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Nian Xiaomu quickly stepped out to smooth things over. She took Xiao Bengbeng from Qi Yans arms and walked over to Yu Yuehan. Give her a hug. Its the same as when Xiao Liuliu was born... Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, Xiao Bengbeng, who was in her swaddling clothes, suddenly opened her eyes and smiled at Yu Yuehan. Chapter 2106 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (54)

Chapter 2106: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (54)

She was really smiling. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she had an exceptionally sweet smile on her face. It was just that one moment, and Nian Xiaomu was so shocked that she was stunned. Just when she thought that the scene just now was just an illusion, Xiao Bengbeng, who was in her swaddling clothes, had already raised the back of her hand and covered her eyes. She blushed shyly. ... Nian Xiaomu waspletely unable to regain her senses. Yu Yuehan was the same. It wasnt just the two of them. When Nian Xiaomu carried the child over to give it to Yu Yuehan, everyone looked at her. Everyone present had seen that smile just now. Hahaha... What did I say? Qi Yan, how does it feel to be despised by your own biological daughter? Are You Alright?Tang Yuansi was the first tough out loud. We are all brothers, how can you speak like that?Fan Yu frowned and looked at Tang yuansi. Although he said that he should be more polite, he turned his head and asked. Medicine King, you should have something like the quick-acting heart-saving pill, right? Do you want to give yourself one first? After all, you are the first person I have seen being despised by your own little princess... Hahaha, I really cant help butugh. Even the gentle and gentle fan Yu was like this. The reactions of the others could be imagined. Not to mention a few men who were at loggerheads with Qi Yan, even Zheng Yan and Qiao Yuanfei who were outside the battle couldnt help but Mutter. Didnt they say that daughters are close to their fathers? Why Is Qi Yans daughter only close to young master Han? Dont tell me that smile just now was really sweet. I suddenly understand why all of them are moring to have a daughter. However, if the daughter doesnt kiss herself, it seems pretty miserable... Just like Qi Yan now. Zheng Yan and Qiao yuanfei simultaneously looked at Qi Yan who was carrying Xiao Bengbeng back from Nian Xiaomus hands. He was staring at his little princess in disbelief. He tried his best to calm himself down. In the end, he squeezed out a smile with all his might and coaxed his little princess with the gentlest voice he could muster. Come, give Daddy a smile. Daddy loves you the most in this world, do you know that? Daddy knows that youre still young. I must have mistaken you for someone else just now. Daddy doesnt me you. Can You Give Daddy a Smile First? Qi Yan refused to believe it no matter what he said. The person that his little princess loved the most was not him, but Yu Yuehan. He had to coax Little Bengbeng, who was still in her infancy, to smile at him. However, the nickname Little Bengbengwas really the right one. Little Bengbengs psychological quality was exactly the same as Tan Bengbengs. She was calm and indifferent. Compared to her own mother, Little Bengbengs gaze had a self-mocking mode. She looked at him quietly, as though everything was said without a word.. It was as though she was asking Qi Yan why he did not smile at her. Didnt she know in her heart? Qi Yan:... Qi Yan: I dont believe it. It must have been a coincidence just now. My Daughter is still young. What would a newborn baby know? From a physiological point of view, the eyes of a newborn child are not fully developed yet. At this point in time, even their faces can not be distinguished! In order to increase his persuasiveness and show that he was not forcefully saving his dignity, Qi Yan generously carried his little princess and ced her in the hands of Mo Yongheng, Tang Yuansi, and Fan Yu. The few grown men said that it was no big deal to have a daughter, but when they really carried the little princess who was soft and cuddly in her swaddling clothes, their expressions changed in unison. Tang Yuansi and fan yu both had sons. Fan Yu had never experienced what a newborn baby looked like, but Tang Yuansi was different. Chapter 2107 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (55)

Chapter 2107: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (55)

Tang Yuansi had personally experienced every step of his sons life from the moment he was conceived to the moment he was born. The first time he hugged qiqi, he would also feel nervous. However, he did not feel like hugging his daughter at all.. He was happy and nervous at the same time. If he hugged her a little tighter, he was afraid that she would be in pain. If he hugged her a little tighter, he was afraid that she would fall off. No matter how cute she was, she was not his daughter. He could not move his eyes away from Xiao Bengbeng who was in his arms. We were both just born. Why is your daughter so fragrant and soft?Tang yuansi hugged Xiao Bengbeng tightly in his arms and asked unwillingly. No one could give him an answer. See? Its not just me. My daughter did not smile at you guys either. Thats why I said that what happened earlier was just a coincidence. Qi Yan started to show off again. Dont be envious of me. Giving birth to a son and a daughter is a matter of life and death. I, the Medicine King, have saved many people in my life and have done good deeds. This is my blessing. All of you will not receive such treatment. Everyone:... The contrast between Tang Yuansi and Qi Yan was too obvious. As he hugged the soft and cute little princess in his arms, he thought of the devil at home. In addition, Qi Yan was too cocky, causing his heart to be stabbed twice more. At this moment, he was also trying his best to coax Xiao Budian in his arms, wanting to make herugh. Unfortunately, Xiao Bengbeng only yawned a little. She blinked her eyes as if she was sleepy. Not only did she notugh, she wanted to sleep in front of Tang Yuansi and let him see it. Tang Yuansi:... This time, Qi Yan was even more energetic. He took the opportunity to mock Tang Yuansi. Tang yuansi could not even fake a smile anymore. All he wanted to do was to fight with Qi Yan. Was there really no one who could make Xiao Bengbengugh? Tang Yuansis eyes shifted as he recalled the scene of Xiao Bengbengughing just now. Out of the blue, he walked in front of Yu Yuehan and passed the child to him. Hug her again and see if she canugh. The moment Tang Yuansi opened his mouth, everyones gaze was focused on Yu Yuehan. Qi Yan was even more nervous as he stared at his little princess. The air seemed to have frozen. Yu Yuehan had just be a second-born nanny. It was different from the beginning. Now that he was carrying a newborn baby, he was no longer as nervous as before. When Tang Yuansi ced Xiao Bengbeng in his arms, he only hugged her subconsciously. Following that, he adjusted a position that would make the little glutinous rice ball feelfortable. He lowered his gaze and stared at her delicate little face. A second passed. A minute passed. Three minutes passed. She did not smile. Little Bengbeng did not smile. She only stared at Yu Yuehan with her beautiful big eyes. Hahahaha, the facts have proven that my daughter still loves me the most!Qi Yan was so agitated that he was about toe up and hug his little princess. Tang yuansi quickly blocked him and reminded Yu Yuehan. Dont just stand there and watch! Shes such a small baby, how can she smile at you if you look at her like that? Coax her like we do. If it doesnt work, smile at her first. She might smile at you out of politeness! ... Out of freaking politeness. Would a newborn baby know how to return the favor? Yu Yuehan rolled his eyes at Tang Yuansi. Brother, think about our future. Do you have the heart to see your brothers being mocked by Qi Yan every day? If you can make Xiao Bengbengugh today, I will send the top ten limited edition sports cars from the Tang Corporation to your garage first! Tang Yuansis words received the strong support of Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng. Fan Yu: I will add ten sports cars! Chapter 2108 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (56)

Chapter 2108: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (56)

Mo Yongheng: Ill add a vi. You can choose any location in the city! This was not some random sports car or mansion on the market. If the things that they had given were ced in the hands of ordinary people, they would have enough food and drinks for the rest of their lives. They were generous enough. Yu Yuehan was not short of money. When he heard their conditions, he could not help but roll his eyes. The rewards were secondary, the cards were the most important. One had to know that he could not stand Qi Yans endless gloating. It was as if no one had a little princess. His Xiao Liuliu was naturally beautiful, lively, and cute. Did he say anything? Wasnt he just unlucky enough to have a second child and give birth to a son.. Yu Yuehans eyes turned slightly, and he lowered his head to look at Xiao Bengbeng in his arms again. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he forced out a smile. Little Darling, give Uncle Yu a smile. Uncle Yu will buy you some sweets. MMM MMM... The little glutinous rice ball hummed a few times but did notugh. Yu Yuehan:... You have made progress. Dont be discouraged. At least she responded to you. When we teased her, she did not even Humph!Tang yuansi encouraged Yu Yuehan from the side. Fan Yu nodded in agreement. He suggested. Can you suggest some constructive conditions? Shes such a young child. Even if you buy her candy, she should be able to eat it. Change it to another one! We can try changing it to milk,Mo Yongheng echoed. The few grown men reminded Yu Yuehan incessantly, as if they were learning how to Coax a child from a newbie father. Yu Yuehan also tried them out one by one. If Xiao Bengbeng did not react, it meant that she did not react. She would still make a few sounds in the beginning, but she would not make a sound in the end. As if she found them noisy, she clenched her fists and raised them to her ears. Everyone:... The only one who couldugh now was Qi Yan. Qi Yan was especially nervous in the beginning. He was just afraid that his little princess would really smile at Yu Yuehan. After all, it was a coincidence that he could console himself for the first time. If he were to do it again, he would really doubt his life. In the end, his little princessperformance did not disappoint him at all. Qi Yan swaggered up to them and pretended to be obedient even though he had taken advantage of them. I say, can the few of you be more mature like me? This is my daughter. How can I not be the one that she loves the most? Thats enough. Dont Disturb my daughters sleep. She will definitely miss my embrace and think that I will hug her to sleep. Qi Yans words sessfully attracted another wave of hatred. This time, it was not just Tang Yuansi. Fan Yu and Mo Yongheng hugged him at the same time. They turned their heads and urged Yu Yuehan. It doesnt make sense that she would stop smiling the second time she smiled at you. Think about it carefully, what other methods are there that are useless? ... Yu Yuehan knitted his brows. The words that Nian Xiaomu had said to him when she carried the child over to him shed across his mind. It was the same as when Xiao Liuliu had been born.. Xiao Liuliu.. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered. He opened his mouth out of the blue. Do you think that Uncle Yu is good-looking? If you like him, Uncle Yu will give you a little brother who looks exactly like uncle Yu, okay? Yu Yuehan, are you crazy? Are you going to sell your son if you cant do it yourself... Qi Yan had just startedughing when he caught a glimpse of the little glutinous rice ball in her swaddling clothes. She smiled.. The quiet little girl looked soft and cute when she smiled. Qi Yan was instantly stiff as if he had been cast in ster. He performed on the spot for a while and instantly became a sculpture. This isnt real... this definitely isnt real... Chapter 2109 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (57)

Chapter 2109: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (57)

His little princess really smiled at Yu Yuehan. The most tragic thing was that a little brother had deceived his little princess away.. Qi Yan could not ept such a blow. Well done! Tang yuansi rushed forward excitedly, picked up Little Bengbeng from Yu Yuehans arms, and lowered his head to kiss her. He spoke without holding back at all. Xiao Bengbeng, if you like a little brother, Uncle Tang also has a little brother at home. Uncle Tang can give it to you. He will give it to you! As soon as he finished speaking, the little glutinous rice ball, who was expressionless and even a little sleepy earlier on, blinked her eyes andughed again. Hahahahaha... Tang Yuansi could not be happier at this moment. If it was not for the fact that he was afraid of scaring Little Bengbeng, who was still in her swaddling clothes, he would have already made a few turns. Fan Yu was not willing to be left behind. He was also someone who had a son. He took over Little Bengbeng and repeated what Tang Yuansi had said earlier. Little Bengbeng did not disappoint him and smiled at him as well. The little glutinous rice ball, who did not react no matter how much he tried to coax her earlier, was now smiling at them one by one. Mo Yongheng didnt have a son, so he was envious at this moment. When he turned his head and saw Qi Yan, who had suffered a huge blow, his heart calmed down. He couldnt be more miserable than Qi Yan. One second, he was still in heaven, and the next second, he was back in Hell. His own little princess didnt like him, and she was surrounded by a bunch of wolves and tigers.. Life was full of ups and downs, ups and downs.. Beng beng, well transfer... No, well move! After youre discharged, well leave this ce immediately and nevere back! Qi Yan carried his little princess back from their hands and walked to Tan Beng Bengs side. He wanted to bring his little princess back to his private ind. He would never contact them again. Theyre jealous of me and want to kidnap my little Princess! Tan Bengbeng:... Tan Bengbeng had just given birth. Although she was tired, she was very happy watching the show. When she heard Qi Yans words, although she felt that he had done it himself, she still patted his head sympathetically andforted him. Its just a coincidence. The baby is still so young. How can he understand what they are saying? Dont be too serious. Everyone is just joking. No! I have a strong premonition that this isnt a coincidence! Qi Yan hugged his little princess tightly and opened his mouth uneasily. Is that so? Tan Bengbeng nced at the little princess who was sleeping in his arms. She stretched out her hand to rub her little face and said with a smile. Thats good too. I like fan fanqi and Little Yang... Oh! Qi Yan covered Tan Bengbengs mouth. Alright, stop talking. Dont let me hear the names of those three brats now. Im afraid that Ill have the intention to kill them. Tan Bengbeng:... Qi Yans state of mind copsed. The next day, Tan Bengbengs body had just recovered. She immediately went through the discharge procedures for her. When no one noticed, she quietly took the mother and daughter away. No one knew where he had gone. Yu Muyang did not participate in the full moon wine and had only gotten someone to send him a red packet. Xiao Bengbeng did not invite anyone to her full moon wine. She only informed them and told them that they did not need to attend anymore. She disappeared without a trace, as if she had disappeared from the world. Until the day when Xiao Qi turned one year old.. The anniversary gift was a major event. The Tang family held a grand ceremony. Tang yuansi and Shangxin had informed Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng early on and received the news that they would be attending the ceremony. On this day, the Tang family vi was bustling with activity. Presents filled the entire living room. Chapter 2110 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (58)

Chapter 2110: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (58)

Holding their wine sses, Tang Yuansi and Shangxin shuttled through the crowd. After a short while, Shangxin waspletely exhausted. In her high heels, she leaned on Tang Yuansis body and allowed Tang yuansi to hug her waist. Then, she turned around to look for a familiar figure at the banquet. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu. Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei. Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. Even Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng, who had promised toe back, were nowhere to be seen. How long has it been since Ist saw Bengbeng? Since she gave birth, she has already disappeared for almost four months. It would be too much if Qi Yan doesnt even allow her and the baby to attend Qi Qi Qis first anniversary celebration. Shangxin said in disappointment as she did not see any familiar faces. Tang Yuansi did not bring her to toast anymore. He ced the wine ss on the Waiters tray and led her out. The elders of the two families greeted her in the banquet hall. In the blink of an eye, Tang Yuansi brought Shangxin to the front yard. The weather of winter was not visible from the lush greenery. The weather was a little chilly, but it was not night yet, so the temperature was not considered low. Tang yuansi took off his windbreaker early in the morning and draped it over Shangxins body. Then, he took the opportunity to hug her in his arms. The two of them stood in the courtyard. The moment they raised their heads, they could see the guests who had entered from outside. At this moment, the banquet had already started. It was bustling inside, but there were fewer people walking around outside. If you miss them, we can stand here and wait. This way, we will be able to see them as soon as they arrive. There was no reason for Tang Yuansi to dote on his wife. As long as Shangxin was happy, he would agree to anything. If Shangxin was unhappy, he would have to think of a way to make her happy immediately. Everyone is inside. Is it not good for us to run out like this?Shangxin asked worriedly. It was a family banquet today. There were not many guests. Those who were able to attend the banquet were the rtives and friends of the two families. Their sudden disappearance meant that they had thrown the banquet to the elders. Moreover, there was also qiqi.. When Shangxin thought of her son, she suddenly recalled that she had not seen the little fellow for a long time. Where is Qiqi?Shangxin snapped out of her daze and was about to look for her son. Just as she took a step forward, Tang Yuansi pulled her back. There are so many people at the banquet, he cant be lost. I saw father hugging him just now and greeting everyone one by one. The Fatherthat Tang Yuansi was referring to was Shang lingsi. Shang lingsi, who had previously said that he did not like his grandson and only wanted his granddaughter, suddenly had a deeper rtionship with his grandson after Yu Yuehan sent Little Qiqi to stay at the Shang family for a period of time. Tang yuansi also benefited from this. He no longer had to worry that his father-inw would be unhappy with him and would force him to divorce Shangxin at any time. Although he was tricked by Yu Yuehan during this process and received a beating from his father-inw. However, the ending was still considered satisfactory. Dont worry, Qiqi is now Daddys treasure. Daddy will definitely take good care of him. Tang Yuansi was really not worried about this point. Even though Qiqi was only one year old, the Brat who was just learning how to speak and walk was a smart person. Putting everything else aside, he was extremely talented in judging peoples expressions and coaxing them. No one couldpare to him. Tang Yuansi had suffered many losses at his hands. Even though he was so clear-headed, he still suffered a setback, not to mention Shang lingsi, who had always doted on his grandson. In Shang Lingsis hands, Qi Qi would live very happily and would definitely not miss them. On the other hand, Yu Yuehan and the others had promised toe, but why didnt any of them appear at this time.. President Tang, something bad has happened! Chapter 2111 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (59)

Chapter 2111: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (59)

The assistant ran out of the banquet hall in a hurry and rushed in front of Tang Yuansi and Shangxin with a panicked look on his face. Little young master he... little young master he... Why are you panicking? What happened to Little Young Master? Speak clearly!Tang Yuansi put one hand on Shangxins shoulder and spoke calmly. Little Young Master is missing! The moment the assistant said that, Tang Yuansi and Shangxin immediately changed. Shangxins body went limp and she almost lost her bnce. Tang yuansi hugged her tightly and his expression did not look any better. He had just promised her confidently that Qiqi would be fine. How did he lose Qiqi in the Blink of an eye? Didnt little young master always stay by Grandpas side? Why did he suddenly disappear? Tang Yuansi did not panic. He grabbed his assistant and asked anxiously. There were too many people in the banquet hall. Little Young Master followed Chief Shang in the beginning. However, it was rare for Chief Shang toe to City H. There were too many people who greeted him. I dont know when little young master blended into the crowd to y. When chief Shang turned around, he had already disappeared! Qiqi... Shangxin rushed to the banquet hall in a panic. In the banquet hall, the guests were still celebrating. Shang lingsi suppressed the news at the first instance. He did not alert too many people to prevent the situation from bing chaotic and it would be difficult to find people. When Shangxin and Tang Yuansi rushed to the lounge, Shang Lingsi was already waiting for them inside. Its all my fault. I was careless. I thought that this was the Tang familys vi and we were all rtives here so nothing would happen. I didnt expect that after praising qiqi proudly in front of Yan Chengchi, qiqi would disappear the moment I turned around. Shang lingsi said with a frustrated expression. After apologizing, he immediately spoke up again. I had the Tang family Vi sealed up inside and outside. I didnt inform my rtives and friends at the banquet. I only arranged for some people to secretly search for Qi Qi. This is the Tang family vi. With Qi Qis intelligence, its impossible for him to get lost in his own house. If we still cant find him after searching for a while, Im afraid... He was probably taken away by someone. Tang yuansi and Shangxin thought of this at the same time when Shang Lingsi did not say it out loud. Shangxins face turned pale instantly. Shang lingsi looked at her with a pained expression. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he only emphasized it once more. Qiqi is a smart child. You have to believe that he will be fine no matter what happens. Now was not the time to be sad. Finding Qiqi was the most important thing. Tang yuansi and Shangxin quickly left the lounge and led their men to search the entire ballroom with wine sses in hand. At the same time, Shang lingsi received a reply. The assistant and his men searched the ballroom but could not find Qiqi. Qi Qi had really been lost. Brother Xiaosi, what do we do now? Qi Qi is still so young. who took him away?Shangxin waspletely flustered. The surveince cameras in the vi were still being checked, but there were so many images. It would not be easy to find the one where Qi Qi disappeared. That wont happen. Qi Qi will be fine. Even if someone took him away, they must have their own motives. They wont not contact us... Before Tang Yuansi could finish his sentence, his phone rang. It was a text message. When he opened it, his pupils constricted. When Shangxin saw his strange expression, she instinctively looked at his phone. When she saw the text message, her face turned pale! Qiqi... has been kidnapped... The other party asked for 10 million yuan. Chapter 2112 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (60)

Chapter 2112: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (60)

I have left the address of the money collection to them. If they did not show up with the money within an hour, they would immediately kill the two of them. Tang Yuansi was still hesitating whether to call the police. When Shang lingsi received the news, he had already dashed forward to stop him. They still have qiqi. If the other party is only looking for money, we might as well satisfy them first to prevent the child from getting hurt! After Shang Lingsi finished speaking, he took another look at the address on Tang Yuansis phone. After taking a nce, he narrowed his eyes slightly and reminded him. This location is very close to the Yu family vi. Arent you and Yu Yuehan Friends? Why dont we go to his ce first and ask him for help to discuss how to pay the ransom? It will be safer. Father is right, Brother Xiaosi. I dont care about anything. I only want Qiqi to be fine... we will pay the money. As long as Qiqi is fine, I am willing to pay any amount of money!Shangxin grabbed Tang Yuansis arm, before she could finish her sentence, tears were already rolling down her face. Her son was her lifeline. Shangxin could not sit still for even a moment when she thought about how Qiqi was still so young and how he would suffer if he fell into the hands of the kidnappers. Tang yuansi furrowed his brows slightly. He had a hunch that something was not right about this matter. However, before he could think about it carefully, he could only order someone to prepare the ransom money when he saw how upset Shangxin looked. At this time, the bank was already closed. It was really not an easy task to gather ten million dors in cash. Especially since the other party had given them such a short amount of time. In the end, Tang yuansi only carried a box of cash and rushed to the Yu family vi with Shangxin. He called Yu Yuehan on the way, but the call did not go through. He called Nian Xiaomu, but the call did not go through either. The doubts in Tang Yuansis heart spread, and he recalled the scene of Yu Yuehan and the rest missing the Qi Qis anniversary ceremony together before the Qi Qi disappeared. Then, he thought about that Sly Spirit Qi Qi. Although he was very likable, that was only in front of people he was familiar with. If an ordinary person wanted to hug him, he would be as cold and aloof as an adult. It was almost impossible to bring him away silently at the banquet.. Tang yuansi narrowed his eyes and used his cell phone to call the group of people one by one. Fan Yu, Qi Yan, Mo Yong. Qiao Yuan, Fei Tan, Bengbeng, Zheng Yan. He called all of them once. All of them could not be connected at the moment. If it was not intentional, could it be that they all drifted to the no mansnd? ! Could it be.. A bold thought shed across Tang Yuansis mind. When he thought of Shang lingsi, who usually doted on Qiqi and was nervous about his grandson, and his exceptionally calm reaction today, Tang Yuansi almost believed his own spection. However, since it was rted to his son, Tang Yuansi was still cautious. He deliberately edited a text message and sent it to Shang lingsi. The content of the text message was very simple. It only told Shang lingsi that he had already received qiqi. However, the next second, Shang Lingsis reply was not a happy message, but a sentence. Young people are indeed unreliable when ites to handling matters. They were exposed so quickly. ... Tang yuansi stared at the text message on his phone and his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets Swoosh The car stopped in front of the Yu family vi. Brother Xiaosi, have you contacted Young Master Han and Xiao Mumu?Shangxin asked uneasily before alighting from the car. Tang yuansi kept his phone and was no longer anxious. Instead, he was very curious about what tricks Yu Yuehan and the rest were up to. They were actually able to convince Shang lingsi, who loved his daughter like his life, to help them hide the truth from Shangxin.. With this thought in mind, Tang Yuansi did not rush to tell Shangxin the truth. Instead, he held her hand and walked towards the Yu family vi. Chapter 2113 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (61)

Chapter 2113: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (61)

? Just as they walked to the door, there was a PAsound, and a circle of small colored lights suddenly lit up outside the door. Like a walkingntern, the color of the lights around the door kept changing. Liu Li Huan Cai. President Tang, Miss Shangxin, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee in.The guard who was guarding the door opened the door for them respectfully. When he opened the door, he handed Tang Yuansi a red rose. Tang yuansi did not hesitate to lend the rose to Shangxin. Shangxin took the rose in a daze. She had yet to recover from her shock. Werent they going to save Qiqi? Why did the atmosphere feel weird? It felt like they were on a date? Brother Xiaosi, Qiqi... Shh! Qiqi is fine. Its our time now. By this point, Tang Yuansi had already understood everything. He held Shangxins hand and walked forward generously. Other than the colorful lights and red roses at the entrance, they would be pleasantly surprised if they walked ten meters forward. From the Crystal Ball of the Prince and the castle to the chocte carved flowers, the princess dress, and the Princesscrystal shoes.. They walked for a full hour from the main door to the living room of the vi. Every present that Tang Yuansi received would be sent to Shangxin. A love sentence that was attached to it. By the time they reached the living room of the vi, Shangxins hands were already filled with presents. Her eyes were red again and again. At this moment, even if she did not realize it, she had already realized that the kidnapping of Qiqi was fake. It would be real if everyone had collectively prepared a surprise for her and Tang Yuansi.. Kacha C The tightly shut door of the Yu family Vis living room slowly opened the moment they arrived. The lights that flowed out from inside, along with the heart-shaped candles that had long been ced in the courtyard, lit up the dark night sky. Todays birthday girl, Qiqi, who had just turned one year old, was the first to run out from inside happily. Her pretty little face was full of smiles. She hugged the small box in her arms and ran towards Tang Yuansis direction anxiously with staggering steps. She was so anxious to be a little cupid that she ran so fast that she almost tripped a few times. In the end, she steadied herself and urately stuffed the small box in her hands into Tang Yuansis hands. Then, she ran away. Tang yuansi lowered his head and saw that the little fellow had given him a ring. His eyes moved slightly. Back then, he was worried that Shang lingsi would not agree to their marriage, so his rtionship with Shangxin had been an underground affair. They had also secretly gone to get the marriage certificate and did not even have a proper proposal. Although Shang Lingsi had agreed to their marriageter on, the wedding had been held in a hurry and many things had not been prepared in time. Tang Yuansi had been thinking about it all this while and still owed Shangxin a proposal. Every time he saw her cry emotionally as she stared at the proposal on the television, he could not help but wonder if she would cry like this too if they had a proposal ceremony.. It seemed to be an obsession. It was not the first time that Tang Yuansi had mentioned in the Brotherhood group that he wanted to make up for a proposal. However, he could not find the right opportunity. Tang Yuansi did not expect that Yu Yuehan and the rest would take this private conversation between brothers to heart and had even prepared a surprise for them silently.. Tang yuansi raised his head. The Moment Qi Qi ran back, all the doors to the living room had already been opened. All of them came out from inside. Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were also there. Not a single one of them was missing. A few men stood at the front, teasing and urging them. What are you still standing there for? This is the best I can do for you. Hurry up and propose! C PS: Update Today, ask for a monthly ticket rmendation ~ See You Tomorrow, Mwah! Chapter 2114 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (62)

Chapter 2114: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (62)

Tang Yuansi snapped back to his senses and lifted his head to look at Shangxin. At this moment, Shangxin was already so touched that tears were streaming down her face. She hugged the gift in her hands and saw that when Tang yuansi held the ring and knelt down on one knee towards her, all the things in her hands fell to the ground. She covered her mouth with both her hands to prevent herself from crying out loud. Every woman would fantasize about the day when the person they loved would take the token that symbolized their Lifetimeand kneel in front of them, saying, Marry me.. Shangxin was no exception. She had liked Tang Yuansi since she was young. She had never counted how many years she had liked him. She was young and ignorant. She was the brightest light in Tang Yuansis world of despair, and Brother Xiaosiwas her belief. They were originally two people from two different worlds, but their fates had intersected. Because of love, they held on tightly to that tiny bit of hope that they might be together and persevered all the way until today.. Only they themselves knew how difficult each step was. How many times had Tang Yuansis life been on the line. It was as if the heavens were ying tricks on him. Only those who had truly experienced the pain of being hung on the edge of despair would understand. The suffering had finally passed. They had waited for the miracle of the King of Hell. Shangxins greatest wish in her life was no longer a princess dream. Instead, it was for her brother Xiaosi to be able to live on peacefully like this.. Whether it was a proposal or the wedding of the century, it was no longer important. However, even though she was already very content, at this moment, when the scene that she had been looking forward to the most in her dream appeared in front of her eyes, Shangxins emotions were instantly moved to the point of breaking down. Tears gushed out continuously like a surging spring. She could not wipe them away no matter how hard she tried. It was the same for Tang Yuansi. A man would not easily shed tears, but they did not reach his heart. He was born with a congenital heart disease. From the moment he was born, he had decided that he was destined to be different from others in his life. In the past, he had thought that a person like him did not deserve to live. Other than making the people around him worry, he could do nothing else. At his most desperate moment, he even thought of giving up on the treatment and finding a ce where no one was around to quietly wait for his death.. If not for Shangxins stubbornness and pulling him back time and time again, Tang Yuansi would not have imagined that he still had a future. He wanted to give her the best. However, in reality, he had not even given her a proper proposal. Today, he could finally fulfill his dream.. With reddened eyes, Tang yuansi stretched out his hand and opened the box. The resplendent diamond ring emitted a dazzling glow in the red velvet box. Xin er, marry me! Brother Xiaosi... Shangxin bit her lips tightly and choked up the moment she opened her mouth. Tang Yuansi looked at her with a solemn expression and enunciated each word clearly. You have always been by my side in this life. If there is a next life, I will look for you and protect you for the rest of my life. Xin er, I love you! She swore in the name of love. She would never change her mind. Okay! Shangxin threw herself into his arms and nodded her head frantically with tears in her eyes. At this moment, nothing was important anymore. They only had each other in their eyes.. At the entrance of the living room. I am so touched... Qiao Yuanfeis parents had passed away early. She was the most sensitive person in her heart and could understand how difficult it was for Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. When she saw this scene, she cried her eyes out. Me too. Zheng Yan also cried like a dog. Nian Xiaomu did not speak. To be more precise, she cried until she could not speak. Even Tan Bengbeng, who had the highest amount of tears, was choking up at this moment. She silently raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Chapter 2115 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (63)

Chapter 2115: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (63)

The four women stood together and looked over. Apart from feeling touched, there was also envy in their eyes.. What could be more touching than this kind of love after experiencing life and death? Although saying this is a little spoilt, I really want to ask, why did we help Tang Yuansi to set up such a romantic proposal venue? I feel that there is something wrong with the way Bengbeng is looking at me now.Qi Yan was the first one to alert fan yu. Fan Yu nodded as well. Feifei was extremely touched by my romantic proposal at the airport. For a long time, she couldnt bear to reject me no matter what I said. The way she looked at me was filled with love. But now, I suddenly have a premonition that my privileges are about to end. Fan Yu suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He didnt know whether to say it or not. Mo Yongheng spoke on his behalf. Arent we a little silly to help Tang yuansi create such an extremely romantic surprise in front of our wives? Yu Yuehan:... Qi Yan:... Fan Yu:... They had already discovered it. But it seemed like it was a little toote. Tang yuansi and Shangxin hugged and kissed each other. The four women who were watching from the sidelines were moved to tears as well. The four men were also about to cry. However, when they saw the look of disgust in their wiveseyes, they felt so wronged and regretful that they were about to cry.. If there was really anything to be happy about... Then, there was only Tang Yuansi who was hugging his wife and kissing her happily. At that moment, the birthday girl, Xiao Qi, who had just turned one year old, was unhappy. She staggered over with her short legs, she tried hard to separate the two of them. Due to her small strength, she fell on her butt before she could pull Tang yuansi away. She stood up unwillingly and continued to pull on Tang Yuansis pant leg. Tang yuansi lifted his leg, but he lost his bnce again and fell onto the grass. He raised his handsome little face and looked at his mother who had been taken over by his father alone. He pursed his lips in grievance and burst into tears. Qiqi! The moment Shangxin heard her sons cries, she snapped back to her senses and pushed Tang yuansi away without hesitation. Tang Yuansi was in the midst of enjoying his kiss when he was suddenly pushed away. He almost fell to the ground like Qiqi. Just as he steadied himself, Shangxin had already carried her son into her arms. She kissed his little face and coaxed the pitiful little fellow in her arms gently. Tang Yuansis face darkened. The four men who were watching the show were happy. They could not help but apud Little Qi in unison. When they saw Tang yuansi turn his head to re at them and pretend that he had not done anything earlier, they raised their heads to look at the sky innocently. Tang Yuansi:... Today is QIQIs birthday. He also contributed to your proposal just now. Now is the time for you, as his father, to express your gratitude.Shangxin carried her son and walked up to him to remind him. Tang Yuansi thought for a moment and reached out to shake his sons hand to make peace. Today can be considered a big day for both of us. Shall we call a truce? ... Little Qiqi stared at Tang Yuansis hand and his big eyes shed as though he was considering. In the end, he turned his head and saw something. Suddenly, he reached out to hold Tang Yuansis hand in a very straightforward manner. He agreed. Tang yuansi instinctively followed his gaze and turned his head away. Tang Yuansi did not see anything. He could not guess what this brat wanted to do. However, since he was willing to call a truce, they were the closest father and son today! It is rare for Qi Yan and Beng Beng to bring their daughter back. Everyone, stop standing there and celebrate Qi Qis birthday inside. Chapter 2116 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (64)

Chapter 2116: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (64)

This was the Yu family vi. Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses very quickly and invited everyone in. There were cakes and fruits prepared by the butler in the living room. There was also a series of dishes. Both adults and children could eat them. Everything that had happened tonight was a surprise to Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. However, it had already been nned for a long time for the others. They had everything they needed. Tang yuansi picked up a ss of red wine that was rarely seen and took the initiative to look at the few of them. Good Brothers! Let me propose a toast to all of You First! No, no, no! Take it easy. Although I am here, this is a great day. Dont pour a ss of wine on the spot. Not only will I be unlucky, but I will also have to work overtime. Isnt that great? ! Qi Yan stopped Tang Yuansi without a word. He took the ss of wine from Tang Yuansis hand and exchanged it for a ss of in water. Drink this. Water for wine. Qi Yan...Tang Yuansi looked at him, slightly touched. This was the first time he realized that apart from being a little ugly, Qi Yan was still human. After he became a father, he started to think for others. Tang yuansi took the cup and continued to say his thanks. Then, under the encouragement of his brothers, he drank up the water in the cup in one gulp. Just as he was about to put down the cup, he suddenly realized that they had surrounded him. Tang Yuansi was dumbfounded. What was going on? Was there something wrong with him? He drank it all! He drank it all!Fan Yu said excitedly. Why does he look fine...Mo Yongheng reached out and picked up the cup that Tang Yuansi had just ced down. He ced it under his nose and sniffed it. Yu Yuehan did not say anything. However, the way he looked at Tang Yuansi was as if he was looking at an experimental subject. The only person who remained unchanged was Qi Yan. Under such circumstances, no matter how slow Tang Yuansis reaction was, he realized that there was definitely something wrong with the cup of water that he had just drunk. Just as he was about to ask them what trick they were ying, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. It was just a slight pain. What happened next felt like.. Tang Yuansis expression changed as he grabbed Yu Yuehan and asked for the direction of the washroom. He was so anxious that he was dumbfounded. He hade to the Yu family vi so many times that he could not even figure out the direction of the washroom. Yu Yuehan pointed at him casually and he immediately rushed out. When he reached the end of his run, he realized that Yu Yuehan had pointed him in the opposite direction and ran back again. You B * stards, just you wait C With a bang, Tang yuansi, who had finally found the washroom, closed the door forcefully. The Four-person team outside the door had already burst intoughter. Brother Xiaosi. Shangxin reacted slowly. She was worried and wanted to go and see Tang Yuansi. However, she was immediately stopped by someone. Qi Yan ced one hand in his pocket and the corners of his mouth curled up. Dont worry about the medicine that I concocted. He wont die. After being smug for an entire night, its time to let him suffer a little and let him know that its not so easy to take advantage of a brother. His words received a lot of praise from the others. When Tan Bengbeng saw that Shangxin was still a little worried, she walked to her side and reminded her. The medicine is a newly developed medicine by Qi Yan. It protects the heart and blood vessels and is beneficial to Tang Yuansis body. However, there are side effects to this medicine. People who are not used to it will have diarrhea easily. Tan Bengbeng stopped at the end of her sentence. This group of people could be considered as pranks, but they knew their limits very well. They would not joke about their brothersbodies. Although they had pranked Tang yuansi, they did not mean any harm. In fact, Tang Yuansi had taken advantage of him. If he really wanted to buy Yamas new medicine, there was a high price but no market for it. Chapter 2117 - The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (65)

Chapter 2117: The rest of my life is long. I am lucky to have you! (65)

Thank you,Shangxin said gratefully. Tan Bengbeng shook her head. She did not have the heart to tell her that she had heard from Qi Yan that the side effects of this medicine could be resolved. Now that Qi Yan was giving it to Tang yuansi directly, it was highly likely that he would take the opportunity to take revenge.. Tang yuansi squatted in the washroom for almost two hours. When he came out, his expression was normal. Hisplexion looked even better than before he entered the bathroom. If one ignored the fact that he had diarrhea that caused his legs to tremble.. Tang Yuansi tried his best to straighten his body so that no one would notice that he had be a limp shrimp. However, the medicine was made by Qi Yan, and he knew the effects of the medicine best. Tang yuansi could barely hold on for more than three seconds before he was broken by Qi Yans words, Brother, your legs are shaking so badly. Do you need me to take a look at them?. He copsed onto the sofa and hugged Shangxin as he reprimanded them for bullying him. Be good, its good for your body. Lets not cry. In a few days, you will be a good man again!Shangxin patted his head andforted him. Today was the anniversary celebration of Qi Qi. The little protagonist had been ignored for the entire night and was lying on the sofa unhappily. His little face that had already grown outpletely inherited the strengths of Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. He was a handsome young man who was extremely handsome no matter which angle one looked at him from. His obsidian-like eyes sparkled. It was obvious that he was a little person. The Little Guy was already one year old. The boy walked rather fast, but he spoke a little too slowly. Little Qiqi only knew how to call him Mommy Now. Tang Yuansi had coaxed him for a long time, but he did not even manage to call him daddy. At one point, he suspected that Qiqi had done it on purpose. It was only when he saw that Shang lingsi had hugged qiqi and coaxed him for an entire day, but he did not manage to coax him into calling him grandpa, that he finally regained his bnce. Everyone knew that Qi Qi was a slow talker. When he did not speak, it was in line with his cold and aloof personality. He sat down on the sofa like a little prince. Everyone in the living room had arrived. The children had also arrived. Fan Fan was the eldest and was a very gentlemanly little brother. He had been following Qiao yuanfei obediently all this while. Xiao Liuliu was busy. Ever since Nian Xiaomu had given birth to her second child, she did not need to take care of him at all. Xiao Liuliu had already taken the initiative to take on the responsibility of taking care of her younger brother. At this moment, she was also busy taking care of her younger brother and sister and turned a blind eye to everything around her. Xiao Yang and Xiao Bengbeng were lying on the stroller. From a short distance away, they looked at each other... so much so that their eyes did not even blink. Its gettingte. Its time for the Kirin to cut the cake! Nian Xiaomu reminded the butler and the butler immediately pushed the cake forward. The exquisite cake was engraved with patterns that all children would like. The atmosphere became even more intense when the candles were lit. Xiao Liuliu was a foodie. When she saw the cake, she immediately walked to the front. She had a cute bun on her head and her cheeks were pink. Her eyes were glowing as she stared at the cake. After the cake was cut, it was time for the highlight of the first anniversary celebration. I asked the elders beforehand to prepare these items ording to the old rules. Lets see what Qiqi likes. As Nian Xiaomu spoke, she scattered a series of small items onto the coffee table in the living room. There was a fountain pen, an abacus, and banknotes.. Everyone was looking forward to what Qiqi would choose. Qi Qi, go get whatever you like.Shangxin carried him to the front and gently encouraged him. The little guy nced at the things on the coffee table and his eyes were filled with disdain. Under everyones expectant gazes, he walked around the coffee table without hesitation and hugged Xiao Liuliu, who was engrossed in eating the cake. He opened his mouth with a childish and clear voice. I want Big Sister! Chapter 2118 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (1)

Chapter 2118: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (1)

Seventeen yearster. Night had just fallen. The street lights along the straight road lit up one by one. In the traffic, a red sports car jumped out. It stepped on the elerator and continuously overtook the car. Soon, it rushed out of the city. Not only did the car not slow down, but it also sped up, faster and faster.. Buzz Buzz C A series of cell phone ringtones sounded in the car. The young man in the drivers seat did not seem to hear it. His eyes were staring straight ahead. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes were deep and filled with an evil aura. The bridge of his nose was tall. When the light hit the side of his face, a shadow appeared on the bridge of his nose, outlining his facial features. There was nothing wrong with every angle. His chin was slightly raised, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. This was a face that made people involuntarily hold their breath when they saw it. The simple word Handsomecould no longer describe the feeling he gave people. If one had to use one word to describe it, it would probably be.. Evildoer! At this moment, the young mans entire body was exuding a stifling aura, as if he was trying his best to restrain something. All the way until the call was hung up. Less than three secondster, the phone rang again. He narrowed his eyes and reached out to pick up the phone. He pressed the speakerphone and threw the phone on the passenger seat. Qi Qi, why havent you returned home yet? Today is your birthday, everyone is waiting to celebrate youring of age ceremony... A gentle female voice came from the phone. It was a simple sentence, but no one knew which word in it had hit the sensitive nerves of the young man. He suddenly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He exerted strength with his right foot and stepped on the elerator to the bottom. The car was like an arrow that had left the bow and instantly rushed out! Qi Qi? Qi Qi... Along with the uneasy exmation on the other end of the phone, the speed of the sports car that was speeding on the road had already soared to the limit. At this moment, a stray dog suddenly ran out from the roadside. It limped and slowly crossed the road. The young mans pupils suddenly constricted, and he quickly turned the steering wheel. The car that didnt have time to stop suddenly crashed into the guardrail by the roadside, and with a bang, it flipped to the side and fell to the ground. The car door fell from the violent collision. Blood dripped down from the drivers seat along the falling car door, forming a pool of blood on the ground. A drizzle started to fall from the sky. The gloomy sky seemed to be filled with the scent of death. Fresh blood spread along with the rain. Only the phone that had not been hung up was still ringing. Qi Qi, Whats wrong? Where are you? Say Something to Mom, dont Scare Me... HMM... On the drivers seat, the person who had been soaked in fresh blood was murmuring softly. He seemed to want to say something, but he no longer had the strength to speak. His nted body caused the wallet in his pocket to fall out. In the open wallet, there was a picture of a little girl eating a cake. It was yful and cute. Along with the wallet, there was also a ne shaped like the starry sky. The unique design of the stars and the Moon was embedded with a small diamond with a digital implication. Even in rainy weather, it still emitted a dazzling light. It was a gift that he had meticulously prepared for her, but he would never have the chance to give it away again.. The corners of his mouth curled into a bitter smile. In the next second, hepletely fell into aa. C On the campus of a university. It was the beginning of the school year again. The orientation activities of the various colleges were in full swing. On the first day of the school year, the school weed the first explosive news! Chapter 2119 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (2)

Chapter 2119: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (2)

Famous International University, eighteen years old and already at the top of the rankings of all the major universities, jumping grades all the way, won countless awards genius seven, is about to enter the school of Management of a university! When the news came out, it was a moment of shock. No matter which major the female students, they all screamed at the same time. Shouting Prince Charming,Idol,and My husband,they all gathered at the entrance of the School of Management! As if they were weing a star, they held up a sign, waiting for the legendary non-human god seven, who crushed all his peers, to appear. Seven was only the gods English name. As for what his Chinese name was, where he came from, or even his family background, no one knew. There were very few photos of the god. If there were, it would definitely only be taken when he was participating in thepetition. The possibility of a selfie or a photo being taken was almost zero. But even so, just the name seven alone had already attracted countless fans. Before he officially reported to the school, the people crowding at the entrance of the school of management had already surrounded the entrance of the school.. The school had no choice but to send out the campus police to maintain order. At this moment. In the international finance ss. Yu Liuliu, why are you still sitting? Everyone has gone down to see seven, arent you going? Thats a Prince Charming! It was said that not only was his IQ so high that he didnt look like a human, his looks were also heaven-defying... Oh My God, how could such a perfect man exist? Im going to suffocate! Su Lidan propped her hands on the desk and looked at her college roommate in disbelief. It was as if seven hade. If someone didnt read it, then this person must be a fool. Especially since this person was her good friend. She couldnt ept this kind of reckless behavior! Its just hearsay, right? If there really is such a heaven-defying character, why would hee to our school?Yu Liuliu was holding the adultic in her hand and reading it with great interest. Interrupted, she raised her beautiful big eyes and replied nonchntly. Su Lidan was anxious. He snatched the manga from her hand, pressed it on the table, and raised his voice. What hearsay? Are you a normal human or not? Seven has won an international award, and Im afraid that even a ssroom wouldnt be able to fit it. How could this be fake? As Sevens die-hard fan, I wont allow you to nder my Prince Charming! ... Yu Liuliu looked at the littleic that her roommate had pinned on the table with a pained expression. She had finally managed to get her hands on one, but she had yet to see the Highlights, so she had better not crush it. She took a deep breath and looked at her roommate seriously. She exined sincerely. Youve misunderstood. Im not Doubting Your Idols IQ, Im just doubting his looks. Im not interested in ugly little brothers... Oh, including Ugly Little Brothers. After saying this, Yu Liuliu took advantage of the moment when her roommate was stunned to quickly snatch her little manga back from her hand. After making sure that the manga was not damaged, she first heaved a sigh of relief. Following that, she heard the exmations from downstairs, and her brows furrowed. Seven.. Such a strange name. She had won a room full of awards and had never taken the initiative to show her face. Other than being ugly, there was no other exnation. God was fair. She could not have it both ways. There was no other person in the world who had such a high IQ and was as beautiful as a flower. Yu Liuliu clicked her tongue. She lowered her head and was about to continue reading the manga when she suddenly heard a strange sound of footsteps.. Chapter 2120 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (3)

Chapter 2120: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (3)

She subconsciously raised her head to look, but only saw Su Lidan standing in front of her. Su Lidan was indignantly lecturing her. You, its not right to judge people by their looks... forget it, if I were to grow a face like yours, I would also judge people by their looks. No, a face like yours should only be considered for the sake of the next generation. Su Lidan stared at the face in front of her in despair. When she smiled, her curved brows and eyes could be so sweet that it could reach ones heart. Her small nose and red lips were a little red. Her fair skin could be broken with a single blow. From any angle, she looked like an exquisite crystal doll. However, this crystal doll was a living person in front of her. Hearing words like I only like good-looking little brothersfrom her mouth would make people feel that it was natural. After all, those who were not good-looking would really feel inferior in front of her.. Moreover, as a roommate, how could su Lidan not know that Yu Liuliu was just saying it and not really judging people by their appearance. Arent you going down to see your Prince Charming? Yu Liulius attention was on the strange footsteps at the door and she asked perfunctorily. Just as she was about to pass Su Lidan and look at the person at the door, Su Lidan suddenly reached out and cupped her face. Dear Liuliu, since were both professionals and roommates, can you apany me? Ill look very infatuated if I go to see my Prince Charming alone. Su Lidan said with a worried heart. Her expression was serious, but she was already impatient. She wanted to rush down and see the legendary seven. What if it was really like the rumors? Her Prince Charming not only had an outstanding IQ, but he was also very handsome! Dandan, believe in yourself. Its Okay! Yu Liuliu escaped from her demonic ws and added. Because even if I apany you, I cant hide your love-struck nature. Since youre destined to be a love-struck fool, then be a love-struck fool and be fair. I support you! You actually dare tough at me. Watch me beat you up! Su Lidan shouted angrily out of embarrassment and pretended to hit Yu Liuliu. Yu Liuliu hurriedly stood up from her seat and turned around to run out. She had just run two steps when she saw the young man at the door and her footsteps suddenly stopped! Su Lidan who was chasing after her also stopped. Oh my God, hes so handsome... Su Lidan stared at the young man in front of them and eximed instinctively. He jumped behind Yu Liuliu excitedly and grabbed her shoulder. Did you see that? Did you see that? Mom, Ive never seen such a handsome man in my entire life. I feel like my head is a little dizzy right now. Hurry up and pinch me to see if Im Dreaming. My legs are a little weak too... Su Lidans voice stopped abruptly when she saw the crutch in the young mans hand. Such a handsome boy was actually a cripple? Just as they were sizing up the young man, the young man had already walked forward with the crutch in his hand. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes stared at Yu Liuliu. He slightly narrowed his eyes as a faint light shed through them. Then, he faintly opened his mouth. Excuse me, is this the International Finance ss? Her maic voice carried a hint of mischief. It was so nice to listen to! Su Lidan grabbed Yu Liuliu tightly again. He was so excited that he couldnt speak. Yu Liuliu was in so much pain from her grip that she almost cried out. She pried open her hand. Although she was also excited in her heart, she still answered calmly on the surface. Yes, this is the international finance ss. Who are you looking for? Chapter 2121 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (4)

Chapter 2121: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (4)

It was not her fault for asking this. This was a third-year international finance majors ss. She knew all the students in the ss. Although it was the start of the new semester and there were new juniors, she had not heard of any third-year transfer students in their major. Then this handsome guy in front of her could only be here to look for someone. Thinking of this, Yu Liuliu opened her mouth again. Everyone has gone down to see seven. There are only the two of us in the ss. If you want to look for someone, Im afraid youll have to... Im here to report for duty. The young man interrupted her. Hearing her say that this was the international finance major, Yu Liuliu slowly walked in with her crutches. Report... for duty?Yu Liuliu was obviously stunned and looked at the person in front of her in astonishment. He was very tall. Even though it was inconvenient for him to walk with his crutches, he was at least 1.8 meters tall. He was indescribably handsome. Yu Liuliu had seen so many handsome men since he was young, but none of them were like him. He was the best! Unfortunately, there seemed to be something wrong with his leg. Her gaze fell on the young mans calf. There was only gauze wrapped around it, but she did not see any splints used for fixing it. It looked like he was injured, but he had almost recovered. He looked like he had just be an adult. Did he just say that he was here to report for duty? This student, you might have made a mistake. We are a third-year international finance major here. If you are a freshman, the ssroom is downstairs,Yu Liuliu walked up and kindly reminded him. Su Lidan was in a daze for a long time before he finally came back to his senses. Yes, yes, yes. We are in the third year of our major. You seem to be younger than us. Are you a junior who just arrived? If its not convenient for you to leave your contact information, you can ask your senior if you have any questions in the future. My name is Su Lidan. You can call me senior Dan Dan. Such a handsome junior really made her want to go back to the first year of her major and study again. What kind of incense did their school burn this year? An internationally famous genius, seven, came, and now there was a handsome guy who was so handsome that it made people angry.. Oh My God! The senior was about to lose control. Could the first-year juniors still study properly? Yu Liuliu rolled her eyes at her and reminded her to be more reserved. It was too direct to ask for contact information the moment she arrived. Although she also wanted to be a junior, she had just arrived. If she was too enthusiastic, it would easily scare people. It would not be worth it if her first impression was affected. Dandan. The young man stopped in his tracks and softly followed after her. He ignored the word Seniorthat she said. Instead, he looked at Yu Liuliu. Then who are you? Her name is Yu Liuliu. She is our ss Belle and also the campus belle of our a university. She is very beautiful, isnt she? If you really enter our international finance major, she will also be your senior in the future! As if presenting a treasure, Su Lidan rushed in front of Yu Liuliu to introduce her. After saying that, he asked anxiously again. Weve been chatting for so long, but we still dont know what Juniors name is. Are you really a freshman in our international finance major? When you came up just now, did you see Seven? The young mans gaze never moved away from Yu Liuliu. When he heard Su Lidans words, he slightly narrowed his eyes and slightly opened his thin lips. I am seven. ... Su Lidan was stunned. At the same time, Yu Liuliu was also stunned. Also, I am not a freshman. From today onwards, I will officially enter the international finance major as a junior. My two ssmates, please give me your guidance. Chapter 2122 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (5)

Chapter 2122: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (5)

Who would have thought that the genius youth seven, who had caused a sensation on campus and everyone was waiting to watch, had already silently entered the teaching building? Who would have thought that in this world, there was really a type of person whose IQ was a hundred times higher than yours, and who had a good-looking face that could debut at any time? Who would have thought that a youth who had just turned eighteen years old would enter a university instead of going to be a freshman? Instead, he would skip a grade and enter a third year.. He had be ssmates with them! At least, Su Lidan and Yu Liuliu really did not expect this. Liuliu, quickly pinch my face hard, pinch it hard! Lets see if Im Dreaming.Su Lidany on the table, grabbed Yu Liulius hand, and ced it forcefully on his face. His expression waspletely stunned. Her Prince Charming. A top-notch genius with high IQ, and now he was a real handsome guy.. Her little heart was about to explode. If she didnt press on her chest now, she was afraid that her heart would jump out of her throat in the next second. Staring at seven, who was sitting in thest row and had put his walking stick to the wall, looking down at his phone, her eyes were nk. You still say that my Prince Charming is ugly. Now, I hope that he is ugly so that no one will snatch him away from me. But take a good look. Does My Prince Charmings looks have anything to do with the word ugly? Its like bringing a handsome character out of the womb... Su Lidan was about to lose control of himself. His mind was filled with thoughts of how to seduce his Prince Charming. Due to the mentality of a small fan, he could not muster up the courage to do so, so he could only drag his roommate along to gossip. Im sorry, I was blind.Yu Liuliu heard herints and apologized sincerely. She did not expect the legendary seven to be so handsome. His IQ was on par with his looks. These were not her concerns. However, the name seven, coupled with his handsome face, reminded her of her younger brother whom she liked a lot when she was young. They hadnt seen each other for many years. She didnt know how he was doing now. She had nned to celebrate his 18th birthday a while ago, but this guy had stood her up and she lost contact with him. Liuliu, should we ask for his contact information while theres no one in the ss? Im telling you, its useless to be reserved. After this vige, there wont be such a shop anymore,Su Lidan thought for a long time and asked cautiously. Her expression was very serious, as if she was about toplete some major life event. This made Yu Liuliue back to her senses. Huh? Yu Liuliu was stunned for a moment, then sheughed softly. If you want to go, you go. If I dont go, I dont think he would like others to strike up a conversation with him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sat in the corner. It was said that geniuses were lonely. Generally speaking, the loneliness of a genius was mostly due to being cold and aloof. A genius like seven, who was well-known, had such an eye-catching face. He would definitely be chased everywhere he went. He was like a celebrity hiding from the paparazzi. If he came to school and was surrounded by his ssmates like a gori in the zoo, he might not say anything, but he would also feel disgusted in his heart. My mother told me that the first move to attract a Prince Charming is not to pounce on him, but to walk in the opposite direction when everyone is pouncing on him. Only then will you be able to attract his attention. Do you understand? Yu Liuliu lectured him earnestly. She reached out and touched Su Lidans drooling chin. Chapter 2123 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (6)

Chapter 2123: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (6)

If you let him see you like this now, the image of you as a retard in his heart will definitely not be saved. Pui, youre the Retard! You speak as if its the truth. Youre someone who has never been in a rtionship, and you have the nerve to teach me? Lets not beat around the bush. If you can help me get the contact information of my Prince Charming, Ill help you pack a months worth of lunch! Su Lidan tugged at Yu Liulius arm and said. The university lunch break was neither long nor short, but the cafeteria at noon was definitely packed. If they could eat without waiting in line for a month.. Deal! As a foodie, Yu Liuliu could not refuse such a condition at all. I reckon that everyone wont be able to wait for seven in front of the teaching building and wille up very soon. Dont me me for not reminding you, hurry up! Got it. I, Yu Liuliu, will take action. Is there anything I cant handle? Just You Wait! Yu Liuliu stood up from her seat. Although she sounded rxed, she was actually very nervous. Ever since she was young, her father and younger brother had always taken care of her. Other than a few of her unclesbrothers who were able to get close to her, the others would be ssified as dangerous figures by her father and isted outside. The time she spent alone with the opposite sex could be counted on ten fingers. She had heard a lot of theories from her mother, but in actual practice.. It was zero. If she had known it woulde in handy one day, she would have learned a few tricks thest time brother fan returned to the country. She would not have started to feel an endless cycle of anxiety just because she had just boasted. He felt so guilty that he was about to suffocate. His mind kept thinking about what method he should use to reasonably ask seven for his contact information. It was too direct. It was too tactful, but he was afraid that he wouldnt understand. Moreover, they didnt know each other yet. Wouldnt it be a little frivolous for her to go up and talk to him? No, they were all ssmates. He could treat it as weing the new year. Yu Liuliu took a deep breath and mustered up her courage to walk to thest row of the ssroom for a months lunch. She smiled and raised her hand to greet him. Hi, that student seven, nice to meet you... Its like this... Do you want to be my deskmate?Seven suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her. Huh?Yu Liuliu was stunned. I dont like strangers sitting next to me,seven added. A simple sentence was an exnation. Yu Liuliu immediately understood. A character like him would probably be surrounded and watched wherever he went. Forget about other times. If it was during ss and he still had to be stared at by his deskmate, no one would be able to stand it. Did he ask her this because he could tell that she wasnt infatuated with him? In fact, she was just infatuated with him and kept a low profile.. If Im your deskmate, can you give me your contact information?Yu Liuliu blinked and asked directly. Since the other party was using him, there was nothing wrong with her using him back. Moreover, she had already thought it through. Every ss in the university was different. She only agreed to be his deskmate for this ss. After the next ss, they would change ssrooms, so their deal would naturally not exist. One ss for a months lunch. It was so worth it! Yu Liuliu stared at him, waiting for him to tell her contact information. However, before he could speak, he grabbed her hand and pulled her to the front. He picked up a pen, twisted the cover of the pen with one hand, and wrote down a series of phone numbers, wechat, QQ, home address in her palm.. Wait! Isnt this too much? ! Chapter 2124 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (7)

Chapter 2124: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (7)

Yu Liuliu looked at the increasing number of contact information on his palm and widened his eyes in shock. Seven was still writing. There might be some difference in what they understood. Yu Liuliu just wanted a contact information to give to his roommate, but what seven wrote for her.. Yu Liuliu seriously counted, yes, five contact information, but he still didnt stop. His handwriting was very beautiful. It looked unruly, but it was actually a very smooth cursive script. The tip of the pen scratched her palm, and it was a little itchy. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but the hand that he held her had no intention of letting go. Is it enough? He stopped the pen, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked with a teasing look in his eyes. Its enough, its enough. I dont need so much. Yu Liuliu pulled her hand back in a panic, not caring if his eyes were mocking her She only felt that the scene in front of her was different from what she had imagined. This seven was a little too proactive. He didnt look like the cold and aloof Prince Charming that she had imagined. He was as evil as a local hooligan. If her father had been there, he would definitely have been beaten up by that sudden action of holding her hand! Yu Liuliu noticed that her gaze on him was too direct, so she quickly averted her gaze. She nced at the contact information on her palm. She had initially thought that he was somewhat familiar, but when she saw the phone and home address he had left behind, it waspletely different from the person in her impression. She instantly dispelled her doubts. She returned to Sullidans side with the information she had gathered. She had originally wanted to show her hand directly, but when she thought about it, seven would realize that she was helping others gather information about him. Moreover, it would not be good for her to exin to Su Lidan about her temporary change of deskmate.. Yu Liulius eyes rolled around, and in the end, she chose to sit down calmly and pack her things. When she got up, she looked at Su Lidan with a heavy gaze. Dear, in order to get the information you want, Im going to surrender myself to the enemy camp. Wait for my good news. Also, dont forget my... lunch. Before she turned around, she pinched Su Lidans lifeless face. Then, she held her textbook and rushed to thest row quickly. Before the other students entered the ssroom, she sat next to seven. Liuliu... Su Lidan was still in a daze. The students who couldnt block seven from the teaching building had already returned to the ssroom when they saw that it was almost time for ss. Yu Liuliu sat in thest row of the ssroom. He could clearly hear everyone discussing with regretful voices the moment they entered the ssroom. My Prince Charming actually didnte to the school. Im worried that he might have suddenly regretted and chose to go abroad to study. I heard that there are at least a hundred famous schools that have invited him overseas. If it were me, I wouldnt have thought of a reason to give up a world-famous school ande to a university. What are you saying? Did your alma mater let you down? Youre not allowed to tter and trample on one another, even though I also feel that its a little unbelievable that a non-human genius like seven chose toe to a university. No matter what, he should have chosen a world-famous school that is ranked in the top three. Its over, its over. The more I talk about it, the more I feel that seven will probably regret it at thest minute and leave without entering the school gate... ... Yu Liuliu listened to the discussions by his ears and quietly turned his head to look at the person beside him. A certain focal point that was being discussed seemed to have blocked all the sounds around him. He did not move an inch and did not even raise his eyebrows as he lowered his head to y with his phone. Yu Liuliu did not know what it was ying, but its focused gaze made him forget that it was wrong to peek at the screen of someone elses phone. He could not help but move closer to Yu Liuliu and peek at his phone from the corner of his eyes. Chapter 2125 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (8)

Chapter 2125: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (8)

When he realized that he was not ying with his phone, but writing code, his eyes almost popped out. He covered his mouth and did not let himself call out. Just as he was about to ask if he was human, a string of titles that Sultan had revealed for seven in order to convince her to go downstairs to fetch the Prince Charming suddenly shed through his mind. To be fair, he was indeed not human. Then it should not be strange for him to take a finance ss and write code on his phone. She had to be calm and collected. She could not act like a little girl who had never seen the market before. Her mother had said that men who said they liked you were simple, but in reality, they wereughing at you for being stupid and gullible. What they really appreciated was a woman who was wise and had no loss of interest. While Yu Liuliu was calming herself down, someone finally noticed seven, who should not be in the ssroom. A few female students immediately screamed. Hes so handsome! Is he here to look for someone in our ss? whose friend? I really want to know if he has a girlfriend! Nonsense, didnt you see him sitting next to Yu Liuliu? With the school beauty here, what else is there for us? Right, right, right. I also suddenly realized that seven and my liuliu have the same face. Thebination of a Prince Charming and a goddess is indeed pleasing to the eye! Su Lidan suddenly moved into the crowd and sighed. Immediately, a huge uproar was created. Everyone in the ss who heard what she said went crazy. What did you say? He is seven? My Prince Charming is indeed intelligent and extremely handsome... Oh No, its a feeling of being moved! Wait, is my Prince Charming now my ssmate? Am I Dreaming? I cant believe it... The ssroom was bustling with noise. Unlike ordinary fans, the students who screamed in the ssroom were not only female students, but even the male students were excited when they heard Sevens name. This was a real god. In his world, there seemed to be nothing that could not be solved. Whenever he participated in apetition, the champion was as if he had been predetermined. There were no exceptions. Moreover, although he was mysterious, he was different from the average high IQ God who liked to deliberately mystify things. Sevens favorite thing was to subdivide all the solutions to a question and then organize them and post them on his Weibo, so that all interested people could try them out through his Weibo. asionally, he would find interesting questions and post them for everyone to y with. At first, there were always people who were unconvinced and wanted topete with him. In the end, they all submitted to the god and became his fans. Therefore, Sevens fans were not only female fans, but also many male fans. Usually, one could not see his face. Everyone worshipped him, but most of them worshipped his high IQ. His loyalty was extremely high. Now that they were in close contact with their idol, not many people could remain calm. Only ten seconds had passed since Su Lidans unintentional sigh. Yu Liuliu realized that they were surrounded by the entire ss.. To be precise, seven was surrounded by the entire ss. She was just the one who was... implicated? Yu Liuliu lifted her butt. Just as she was about to retreat and change her position, her arm was already grabbed by someone. Her entire body trembled. She turned her head forcefully and stared at seven who was pulling her. Her face was filled with fear. How did he know that she wanted to run? He had been staring at her the entire time? Soon, she realized that she was thinking too much. He had just finished writing a small program and wanted her to help take a look. Can you slow down? Yu Liuliu nced at the people around her and asked with a strong desire to survive. Everyone looked at him like this, he stared at her alone, not good? Chapter 2126 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (9)

Chapter 2126: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (9)

Seven nced at her and saw the dilemma in her eyes. He pursed his thin lips. He didnt say anything and just retracted his hand. His eyes shed and he lowered his head to continue writing the program. He still acted as if no one was around. My Prince Charming is indeed very cold, but hes still very handsome! Isnt my Prince Charming a programming major? Why Is He in our international finance majors ssroom? Is he writing a program? Oh My God, I can actually see a living God writing a program in front of me! Oh no, its still the feeling of being moved! ... Yu Liuliu almost couldnt bear to listen to the exmations that came one after another. Inparison, she suddenly understood Sudan a little. At least she wasnt like the female ssmate who had been moved twice. She pressed her chest as if she was about to faint. She didnt know if she needed to call 120 in advance for her. Yu Liuliu thought about it with a bad taste in her heart, and her body subconsciously moved to the side. Although she was a fan of looks, she was afraid of trouble. If she became the Public Enemy, it would definitely be a very troublesome thing. Therefore, things like infatuated seven could be done secretly, but on the surface, she had to be more reserved. No matter what, she was still the school Belle. A goddess-level figure was on equal footing with seven... right? Thest question mark made Yu Liuliu feel very guilty. She sneaked a nce at seven to make sure that he didnt look angry, and then she immediately calmed down. She didnt make everyone happy for long before the ss bell rang. Everyone secretly regretted noting up earlier, especially those students who had just rushed to the ssroom door and wanted to inform their good friends in the next ss. The moment the ss bell rang, jiojio, who had stepped out of the ssroom door.., pulled back dejectedly. Walked to his seat in despair. The first ss of the semester was the ss meeting. The counselor of the third year of the major in international finance was a female counselor. Rigorous, professional, and meticulous. Her style was more old-fashioned. She usually did not smile, which made many students in the ss afraid. In front of her, she was absolutely as obedient as she could be. The moment the counselor appeared, the ssroom that was bustling with activity a moment ago instantly became as quiet as a chicken. Only a few female students who were unable to recover from their shock were still staring at seven. Very soon, the counselor called out their names one by one and called them out. What are you all looking at? The ss bell has rung. Why are you looking at the back of the ssroom instead of the podium? Is there anything rare in the ssroom?The counselors stern voice spread throughout the entire ssroom. Everyone lowered their heads in unison. Immediately after, they thought of something and turned their heads to look at seven, who had pped the ssroom onest time. Seven was expressionless. The second the ss bell rang, the phone in his hand had already been put away. Compared to others, seven seemed to remember the discipline that a student should have. He did not have the slightest intention of looking down on any teacher or ssmate by relying on his high IQ. On the other hand, Yu Liuliu was used to being watched by everyone, but that was in the past. Other people watched her, unlike now, when it was because of the people around her.. She turned to look at seven, wanting to remind him not to cover his face with a notebook. After thinking for a while, she was worried that he would misunderstand, so she held back. Fortunately, the counselor quickly spoke. Today is the first day of school. Ill first read out the schools teaching arrangements for everyone... The long and tedious reading began. The ssroom was very quiet. The dull silence, coupled with the wind blowing in from outside the window, made Yu Liuliu, who had not slept well yesterday, feel a little sleepy. Chapter 2127 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (10)

Chapter 2127: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (10)

Just as she was about to lie down on the table, she thought of the counselor on the podium and immediately sat back down. The students in the ss only took one more nce at seven at the back of the ssroom. They were all called by the counselor. If she fell asleep during the first ss, she might be cklisted. Moreover, sleeping next to her Prince Charming would ruin her image no matter how she thought about it. Yu Liuliu pinched her thigh and tried hard to straighten her back. However, her whole body was weak. After holding on for a while, shey down on the table again and pressed her chin against the table, almost passing out. She got up too early and didnt have breakfast. Her blood sugar was a little low, so she was sleepy and hungry at the moment.. One piece will be better. A hand with clear fingers ced a piece of chocte in front of her. Yu Liulius eyes instantly lit up! What could be more exciting than seeing food when she was hungry? Yu Liuliu nervously turned her head and looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to her. She grabbed the chocte on the table, tore it open quickly, and swallowed the whole piece. She narrowed her eyes happily. It was still her favorite hazelnut vor.. She suddenly thought of something and looked down at the chocte wrapper in her hand. It was her favorite brand. She had never mentioned it to anyone other than her family. Was it a coincidence? Yu Liuliu turned her head to look at the person beside her. Although the face in front of her was very unfamiliar, she still felt a sense of familiarity when she looked closely. There was also the name seven.. Seven. Qi Qi. Bits and pieces of information shed through Yu Liulius mind. When they were put together, she felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. Um, Im sorry. I want to ask if we know each other? What I mean is... other than the English name seven, do you have any other names?Yu Liuliu asked in a roundabout manner. ... Seven just looked at her and didnt say anything. His calm gaze didnt look like he was looking at someone he knew. Im just asking casually. Yu Liuliu realized that her words were a bit like a trick to hit on a handsome guy on the street, so she quickly changed her words. She gripped the chocte candy wrapper in her hand, and her heart suddenly hurt. In the past, there was someone who liked to take food out of his pocket for her when she was hungry. He was obviously younger than her, but he always liked to take care of her. He would stick by her side even when she was sleeping. She didnt know how many times her father had beaten her up, but he was still persistent in sneaking into her room.. Her childhood was always very beautiful. Yu Liuliu couldnt help butugh out loud. When she came back to her senses, she thought of the person she had lost contact with for many years, and her eyes darkened again. When she saw seven handing her chocte just now, she really thought of him.. B * stard, he said that he would return to the country to give her a surprise on his 18th birthday, but he actually lied to her! ... Todays ss meeting, I would like to introduce a new student to everyone. Im sure all of you have already noticed that its seven who has just transferred to our ss.The counselor changed the topic, a burst of warm apuse instantly rang out in the ssroom. The sudden apuse startled Yu Liuliu. She thought something had happened and wanted to stand up, but a hand pushed her back to her seat in time. At the same time, the counselor happened to say something. Student seven, you should be familiar with him. Lets wee him to the stage to introduce himself to us! ... Seven withdrew his hand from her shoulder, stood up calmly, and tidied his clothes. Before he left the stage, he suddenly turned to look at Yu Liuliu. Student Yu, can I ask you for a favor? Yu Liuliu:? ? ? Chapter 2128 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (11)

Chapter 2128: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (11)

He wanted to go on stage and introduce himself. What could she do to help? Yu Liuliu looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. Sevens expression did not change as he extended an arm towards her. Help me up. ... Wheres his walking stick? Yu Liuliu subconsciously turned her head to look for his walking stick, but seven did not give her a chance to refuse. His arm was already ced on her shoulder. If she pushed him away in front of so many ssmates, it would appear that she did not have the love of her ssmates. If he identally fell because of this, Yu Liuliu would probably be torn to pieces by his fans. But! She was the school Belle, when did her poprity be so low? ! She had actually fallen to the point of being a walking stick! Yu Liuliu thought indignantly in her heart, but at this moment, she could only support seven to the podium. Along the way, she heard people saying that she was lucky to have a chance to get close to seven. She almost couldnt help but roll her eyes. She didnt want this kind of luck at all. Whoever wanted it would take it away. Although seven was very handsome, in Yu Liulius heart, her father was even more handsome! And her younger brother, who had been handsome since young.. When she first saw seven, she already felt that he was very tall. Now that she was supporting him, she realized that he was more than a head taller than her. His arm was easily ced on her shoulder. Moreover, he did not hesitate to put all the weight of his body on her. The two of them were almost close to each other. Was this guy really eighteen years old? Was he lying about his age? He did not look young at all. The two of them went up to the podium like conjoined twins. The moment Yu Liuliu saw that he had stabilized himself, she felt relieved and wanted to run. Before she could take a step, seven reached out and grabbed her shoulder, using her as a crutch again. Yu Liuliu:? ? ? Yu Liuliu lowered her voice a little indignantly and asked, Student Seven, arent you taking things a little too far? Its been hard on you. Seven looked at her sideways. Unlike Yu Liulius reminder, which was deliberately lowered, he used a volume that could be heard by all the students in the ss, including the teachers, to express his gratitude. If everyone saw her pushing him away at this moment, she would be scolded to death.. Was he ying dirty with her? Yu Liuliu was stunned. Seven was not affected by her at all. He still calmly treated her as his walking stick. He supported his body and opened his thin lips slightly. Hello, everyone. I Am Seven. With a simple self-introduction, the atmosphere in the ssroom instantly boiled. Thunderous apuse sounded as if they were weing their idol to the stage. Seven bowed politely to everyone and said one more sentence. Im very happy to be able to be your ssmate. Please give me your guidance in the future! AH C The female students below had already gone crazy. Their hands were pressed against their chests, as if their hearts were about to jump out of their chests if they did not press down on them. Not only was the Prince Charming handsome, he was also so polite. He was simply perfect! Sevens two sentences were followed by more than ten minutes of apuse. In the end, even the counselor had no choice but to step forward to control everyones enthusiasm and let seven return to his seat first. ssmate Yu, Ill have to trouble you again. Seven skillfully reached out and put his hand on Yu Liulius shoulder, leaning his entire body against hers. Yu Liuliu:... They seemed to have just met each other, so his actions were a little too proactive. Yu Liuliu kept feeling that something was strange, but she couldnt tell. In front of so many people, she couldnt directly ask seven, so she could only follow his request and help him to thest row of the ssroom. The ssroom for the ss meeting was veryrge, and it wasnt full. Chapter 2129 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (12)

Chapter 2129: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (12)

In thest row, there were only the two of them. Yu Liuliu finally helped him to the back of the ssroom. When she realized that no one could see them in this position, she immediately let go of her hand and let him sit down by himself. However, just as she let go of her hand, Sevens body swayed. Then, before she could regain her senses, he fell towards her! Bang! A loud sound rang out from the back of the ssroom. Sevens entire body was pressed against Yu Liulius, pressing her against the table. His arms were propped on both sides of her body. From everyones perspective, it looked like a table.. Their upper bodies were practically pressed together, and their eyes met. It was anotherbination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman. In an instant, the ssroom was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. Yu Liulius mind was a little muddled as he stared nkly at the person in front of him. Seven, on the other hand, propped himself up slightly and asked worriedly, Are You Alright? ...Yu Liuliu suddenly came back to his senses and wanted to push him away to stand up, but in the end, he was too anxious and used too much strength. Seven was almost pushed to the ground by him. He barely managed to hold on to the edge of the table to stand firm, and his entire body was also swaying. She hurriedly grabbed him, and in the end, the two of them stuck together again.. They really could not wash themselves clean even if they jumped into the Yellow River. Yu Liuliu thought to herself. You sit down First!Yu Liuliu was anxious. Okay.Seven sat down on the seat without any objections. However, he did not let go of the hand that was grabbing her shoulder, so Yu Liuliu was pulled by him and also sat on hisp.. From the front, it looked like she was sitting in his arms. One of his arms was still half-wrapped around her slender waist. Hiss C A series of gasps sounded in the ssroom. Yu Liuliu also gasped. She hurriedly stood up from hisp and frowned slightly. Just as she was about to speak, seven had already opened his mouth before her. Sorry, I sat in your seat. ... He apologized very sincerely and quickly changed to his own seat. It was not obvious that his actions just now were intentional. Yu Liulius sullen eyes stared at him for a long time before she finally sat down awkwardly. After everyone returned to their respective seats, the ssroom finally returned to its usual calm. However, Yu Liulius heart was still beating a little fast. When he pressed her against the table just now, he seemed to have pressed against her ear and called her liuliu... she did not know if she had heard wrongly. It was the first time she had been so intimate with the opposite sex, and her cheeks could not help but burn. She turned her head to look at the person beside her, but his expression did not change. He was calm as if nothing had happened. Yu Liuliu indignantly took out a notebook from the drawer and drew a small person to curse him.. Her childish actions were all seen by the people around her. Sevens evil eyes shed slightly. At an angle that she could not see, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his gaze was doting. Seeing that she had drawn her own sketch in a notebook and then secretly painted his cat face, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.. Six-six, Im back. Will you be happy? Seven thought of something, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy. He looked down at his injured leg. This was a gift from heaven on his eighteenth birthday. If he hadnt heard her say that, he wouldnt have lost control of his car. When the car hit the guardrail, he thought he would die, but he was lucky. He only injured one leg. The moment he woke up, he decided toe to a university. To be her ssmate.. C Ring- The ss bell rang. Yu Liuliu quickly packed up the things on the table. The second she saw the counselor leave, she was the first to stand up! Chapter 2130 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (13)

Chapter 2130: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (13)

? The world was vast, and the meal was thergest! The cafeteria at noon was definitely a ce that the military would fight for. Her agreement with Sudan had not officiallye into effect yet. She had to rush to the cafeteria before everyone else so that she would not be squeezed into a meat pattyter. Yu Liuliu did not have the burden of being the school belle at all. She picked up her school bag and was about to run away. She was very fast, and so were the people sitting next to her. The second she stood up, Sevens hand had already reached out, but just as he was about to touch her, he saw from the corner of his eye that the other people in the ssroom were surrounding them. The hand under the table suddenly stopped. With just a moment of hesitation, Yu Liuliu, who was next to him, ran away. This was also the first time Yu Liuliu had encountered such a situation. Usually, after ss, everyone rushed out of the ssroom. She was sitting in thest row today, so she was at a disadvantage in terms of position. That was why she wanted to run faster. Who knew that just as she took two steps forward, she suddenly realized that the students in the ssroom were all running toward her position.. They were all holding pens and notebooks in their hands. Yu Liulius nerves shook! Without hesitation, she avoided the crowd and ran to the front of the ssroom, near the podium. When she turned around, she saw seven, that annoying fellow, surrounded by the crowd. She was surrounded by the crowd: Seven, Ive liked you for many years. Can you give me an autograph? Im a loyal fan of yours. I never thought that we would have the chance to be ssmates. Can I Shake Your Hand? Seven! Seven! Seven... Yu Liulius ears hurt. She probably didnt want to hear the number seven for a very long time! She nced at seven, who was suffocating from being surrounded. Without much sympathy, she reached out to pick her ears and quickly left the ssroom. When she left the teaching building, she seemed to see many students who were not professionals running upstairs. It seemed that everyone had received the news and was prepared to go and watch the god.. TSK TSK. The God was so pitiful! However, thinking about how he had tricked her for the entire morning, Yu Liuliu was secretly happy in her heart. She happily did not return to her dormitory and directly carried her school bag into the canteen. Unexpectedly, the canteen, which was usually filled with people at noon, was actually empty today. Apart from a few students who were queuing at individual windows, the other windows were so empty that she suspected that she had gone to the wrong ce. Did you guys hear? Seven skipped a grade and went to the third year of the International Finance Major. Hes holding a meeting in the ssroom right now to give everyone autographs! Really? Thats My Prince Charming. I want to go too! The autograph of the God! ... As a result, Yu Liuliu could see with the naked eye that there were even fewer people in the restaurant just now.. Whats wrong with the Almighty? Whats wrong with being good-looking? Can he be eaten as a meal? Seriously, the students were not rational at all. Unlike her, who only cared about food. She was so anxious that she did not feel hungry. Yu Liuliu found her favorite dishes, hit them one by one, and slowly found a table to sit down at. Then, she sent a message to Su Lidan. As a seven fan, Su Lidan must have squeezed into the crowd in the ssroom at this time to ask for an autograph. Seeing that she had to bring her lunch for the next month, Yu Liuliu kindly gave her lunch as well. Then, she opened wechat and told her where she was in the cafeteria. In the end, before she could wait for Su Lidan, two uninvited guests arrived first.. Yo, isnt this our school belle? She didnt bring your little sidekick today, but ate by herself. How Rare! Chapter 2131 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (14)

Chapter 2131: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (14)

Yu Liuliu was burying her head in her food. Her mouth was stuffed with rice, and she was holding a drumstick in her hand. She had just taken a bite. Hearing this familiar voice, she frowned in disgust. She swallowed the rice in her mouth and put down the drumstick. She pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped her mouth and hands. One second, she was still a foodie without any image. The next second, she seemed to have transformed into a noble princess. Yu Liuliu perfectly switched between the two temperaments, especially that pure and bright face. No matter which angle one looked at it from, it was breathtakingly beautiful. Women couldnt help but be jealous, let alone men who couldnt look away. Ning Lizis face with exquisite makeup became a little ugly. A cold light shed across her eyes. The campus belle of a university had always been taken over by their Art Institute. This year, it should have been her too. However, Yu Liuliu suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and with her bare-faced photo, she overpowered her. Not only did she win the title of campus Belle from her, but she also made everyoneugh at her for having a Make-up face. If she didnt wear makeup, she wouldnt be considered a beauty at all. If Yu Liuliu was just a vase, it would be fine. Ning Lizi could even use her good grades to suppress her. After all, she was the first ce in the art academy every year, and she had won quite a few awards. But who knew that Yu Liuliu looked like a silly and sweet girl, and her homework was actually so good. Ever since she entered the school, she had been taking care of all the schrships. The awards she had won added up to be even more valuable than hers! This caused Ning Lizi to be ridiculed once again.. Every year, the two of them would bepared in the school beauty contest, but Yu Liuliu would always win. As time passed, a saying started to spread in University A. It was said that Yu Liuliu was the school beauty of University A, while Ning Lizi was the joke of University A. How could she swallow this insult! If the campus Belle doesnt mind, why dont We Sit Together?Ning Lizi didnt look at Yu Liulius expression and didnt wait for her to speak. She pulled out a chair and sat across from her. The girl beside her could only sit down as well. Yu Liuliu furrowed her brows again. She hated it the most when others disturbed her while she was eating. When she was enjoying her meal, couldnt she speak more slowly? Liuliu! Su Lidan finally got the signature of the god he had always dreamed of. He excitedly appeared at the entrance of the canteen. He dashed towards Yu Liuliu! He threw himself into her arms in one go. Sevens signature! Not only did I get his signature, he even shook my hand! Can you believe it? Quickly pinch me and pinch me hard. Im so afraid that Im Dreaming... PFFT! Yu Liuliu hugged her roommate. Seeing how happy she was, she could not help butugh along with her. Just as she was about to remind her to keep a low profile, she heard a sneer. It was apanied by Ning Lizis ridicule. I was wondering who it was. It turns out that its your little sidekick. With Sevens autograph, youre acting like seven likes you. You really havent seen the world! Su Lidan finally came back to his senses after hearing Su Lidans blunt words. He turned his head and nced at the two people sitting opposite them. His reaction was the same as Yu Liulius, and his brows furrowed. It was fine if it was Ning Lizi, but the person beside her was Fang Huishi, their roommate. She actually didnt help them, but helped Ning Lizi? Su Lidan let go of Yu Liuliu, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He generously ced the signature he had received on the table. I just like seven. I just havent seen the world yet. So what? Seven doesnt like me. Does he still like you? Chapter 2132 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (15)

Chapter 2132: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (15)

Su Lidan was a straightforward person and had always been a little hot-headed. People who did not like her would never be polite. However, what made her even angrier now was not Ning Lizi, but Fang Huishi, who was standing on Ning Lizis side. The female dormitory of a university was four people in one room. They were basically in the same major, but their dormitory was more special. They were students from two management colleges and two art colleges living together. There was more than one girl in the girls dormitory, so no one would find it strange. Other than Fang Huishi, there was another girl from the art college in the dormitory. Her name was Miao Wen. However, one of them was an instrumental music major, and the other was an art student. A third-year art student often went out to sketch. Miao Wen was not in school, so the four-person dormitory was now upied by three people. Fang Huishi was in the same dormitory as them, so they did not have any conflicts. However, because they were not in the same college, the three of them were not very close. Most of the time, it was Su Lidan and Yu Liuliu who were together. However, they were still in the same dormitory. The rtionship between the three of them was definitely better than that of ordinary ssmates. Previously, Fang Huishis family had encountered a problem and their finances were tight. A few of her roommates had even pooled their money to lend it to her. Now that Fang Huishi was standing with Ning Lizi, it was as if her elbow was about to twist. How could Su Lidan not be angry? ! Fang Huishi felt a little guilty after being stared at by her for a while. Well, the food is about to get cold. Lets eat first... Its not certain whether seven will like me or not. But how could seven like someone like you? Ning Lizi interrupted Fang Huishi and sneered. She looked at Su Lidan up and down with contempt. TSK TSK, with your conditions, seven should have at least thousands of people around him, right? You Cant even recognize him if you throw him into a crowd. How can you expect to climb up to a genius like seven? It makes people want tough. Do you know how to talk? I can teach you if you dont know how to Talk!Su Lidan picked up the te in front of him and stared at Ning Lizi angrily. Sigh, sigh... The person who was anxious first was not Ning Lizi, but Yu Liuliu. She did not even think about stopping Su Lidan. She snatched the te from her hands and mumbled. If you want to smash it, then smash your own te. This is my rice! She had not eaten her fill yet. Im just pretending. Im not stupid. How could she be worth me wasting a delicious meal?Su Lidan pped his hands and teased. He nced at Ning Lizis unsightly expression and calmly pulled out a chair to sit beside Yu Liuliu. He pulled the te in front of him, put his arm around Yu Liulius shoulder, and opened his mouth again. Student Ning is right. I, on the other hand, have an ordinary appearance and an ordinary brain. Its normal for seven not to like me. Originally, I only admired and admired him, and regarded him as my goal. But you know, life is sometimes so wonderful. Even though he doesnt like me, he likes my Liuliu. Today, he even took the initiative to let my Liuliu be his deskmate... but thats also true. After all, My Liuliu is the school belle, much better than some jokes! You! What Ning Lizi cared about the most was the fact that she had been ridiculed for not being able to be the campus belle. Now that she had been ridiculed in front of Su Lidan, she was about to re up. However, there were more and more people in the cafeteria. The ce where Yu Liuliu appeared had always been eye-catching. When everyone heard that there seemed to be an argument over here, they did not forget to nce at them when they were eating. Chapter 2133 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (16)

Chapter 2133: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (16)

If Ning Lizi were to attack or curse now, she would be the one to lose face. Dandan, eat more and speak less. Yu Liuliu picked up a spoon and fed Su Lidan a mouthful of rice. Although she had nothing to do with seven, Ning Lizis words were too impolite, so she would not ruin her reputation at this time. She could only watch as Ning Lizi mocked her. Ning Lizi saw her reaction and felt guilty. Who was seven? He was the number one genius in the nations universities. Although Yu Liulius grades were not bad, in front of seven, they were nothing. Moreover, she heard that seven was a loner and rarely took the initiative to talk to others. How could he be that kind of shallow person who took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Yu Liuliu when he saw that she was good-looking and asked her to be his deskmate.. They really didnt even bother to draft up their big words! Ning Lizis eyes turned slightly, and instead of being angry, sheughed. She slowly picked up the drink in front of her and took a sip, teasing her. It seems that our school Belle is really charming. Seven has only just arrived, and she took the initiative to invite you to be her deskmate. Im afraid that she has already fallen for your skirt, right? Ning Lizi deliberately raised her voice. The conversation between the few of them was instantly heard by half of the people in the cafeteria. In an instant, everyones eyes turned towards Yu Liuliu. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were being watched. Ning Lizi, dont go too far!Su Lidan noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and he gritted his teeth. Seven had just arrived at University A, and everyone knew that the Almighty had many fans. Even if seven really liked Yu Liuliu, it was not something that could be taken out to show off. If he was identally attacked by the Almightys fans, he would die a terrible death. Moreover, this kind of scandal had not been personally acknowledged by the Almighty. Once it was thought that the woman had unterally sided with Yu Liuliu, the damage to Yu Liuliu would be too great.. Su Lidan was already somewhat regretful. What he had said to Ning Lizi in a fit of pique just now, would it harm Yu Liuliu. Turning his head to look at her, Yu Liuliu had a calm expression on her face. She was just very focused on eating. In the time it took for them to talk, she had almost finished all the food on the tes. She licked her lips and touched her stomach unsatisfied. She raised her head to look at the braised chicken wings on Su Lidans te and swallowed her saliva. Dandan, you dont have time to argue anyway. The chicken wings wont taste good when theyre cold. Why Dont I help you eat them first? Su Lidan:... At this time, with so many people watching, couldnt she think of something more serious? Why was she only thinking about eating! Yu Liuliu received her resentful gaze and was certain that she wouldnt be able to eat the chicken wings. regretfully, she withdrew her gaze and looked at Ning Lizi. She ignored the provocation in Ning Lizis eyes. Instead, she turned her head and nced at the surrounding onlookers. After thinking for a moment, she opened her mouth to speak. Seven just transferred to our major. His leg was slightly injured and it was inconvenient for him to move. At that time, there were only me and Dandan in the ss, so I helped to take care of the new ssmate. Student Ning is looking down on the almighty by thinking of such a question as worship the pomegranate skirt. It was clearly su Lidan who said that seven liked you and took the initiative to be your deskmate!Ning Lizi was still deliberately provoking him. Yu Liuliu smiled. He calmly turned his head and asked su lidan, Did you say that just now? Did I say that? I dont remember.Su Lidan cleverly pretended to be dumb. At the same time, he cooperated. Sigh, although I like seven very much, thats because I regard him as my own role model and look up to him. Student Ning Lizi, you are sullying the reputation of the great god by being so easy to please! Chapter 2134 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (17)

Chapter 2134: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (17)

Ning Lizi was not the only one who knew how to sow discord. Yu Liuliu and Su Lidan casually exchanged a few words, and everyone in the canteen immediately shifted their gazes to Ning Lizi. Their eyes were filled with condemnation. They seemed to be very dissatisfied with her act of casually ndering the reputation of the god. You... are Shameless!Ning Lizi didnt expect that she wouldnt be able to sow discord and get herself into trouble. She red at them fiercely, picked up the tray, and left. Fang Huishi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still followed behind her with the tray. The dining table instantly quieted down. Su Lidan raised his chin happily. Weve finally killed her prestige. Otherwise, this ning Lizi would really think that were afraid of her. Every time we see you, its like a fly seeing shit... a slip of the tongue, like a fly seeing a delicacy. She keeps jumping forward. I can even think of her next line when I see her now. Su Lidan raised his head and puffed out his chest. He squeezed out a sour expression and imitated her. Yo, isnt this our school belle... say, every time she sees you, she always uses this opening line. Is she sick of it? The onlookers are sick of it! In fact, the school Belle election was just a fun event. No one really cared whether the school Belle was the school belle or not. It was Ning Lizi who lost the election herself and was not generous enough, making fun of others every day. Everyone knew that she cared that she had not chosen the school belle. who was to me for making fun of her? Arent you already used to it? Why are you still so angry today? Yu Liuliu helped her bring the soup to the front and let her take a sip to soothe her breath. After Su Lidan finished the soup, he let out a long sigh. Didnt I see that Fang Huishi was actually so close to her? Im a little angry. It hadnt been a day or two since Ning Lizi disliked Yu Liuliu. It was impossible for Fang Huishi not to know about it. Yu Liuliu had just helped her, and she had turned around to hang out with Ning Lizi. No matter how one looked at it, it was an ingrates behavior. What do you think Huishi means? Isnt she going back to the dormitory? ... Yu Liuliu didnt say anything. She just looked in the direction where Fang Huishi had left. She blinked her eyes. Her mother had said that one would meet many people on the road of life. Some people would always be with you, and some people were just passers-by. Be sincere and try your best to be friends. If they couldnt be friends in the end, they had to learn to let go. Everything would be fine as long as they had a clear conscience. There was no need to fuss about it. C The matter of seven transferring to a university in the morning had spread like wildfire. There were no sses in the afternoon. Yu Liuliu stayed in the dormitory and could finally have a moment of peace. Even when Su Lidan asked her to study in the library, she rejected him. At a time when she would hear the name seven as soon as she left the dormitory, she would rather stay in the dormitory. When no one was around, she would secretly lie on the bed and read her adultics. Beep Beep! Her phone suddenly rang, giving her a fright. She grabbed her phone and nced at it. It was a message from Su Lidan. Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah, Liuliu, I saw seven in the library... Im sorry... She understood the first half of the sentence, but Yu Liuliu was confused by the second half. She had met seven, so why should she say sorry to her? Although she liked Sevens looks and considered him a half-fan, she was not his fan. She would not me Sullidan for not insisting on dragging her to the library just because she missed an opportunity to meet her idol by chance. Yu Liuliu was about to ask Sullidan what he meant. Before the message was sent, she understood what was going on. Chapter 2135 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (18)

Chapter 2135: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (18)

Yu Liuliu stared at her phone, and suddenly an additional request to add a friend message appeared. The note on it only had one English name: seven. Needless to say, it was definitely Sulidan who had betrayed her. Without hesitation, she sent her two words: Traitor! Then, he stared at the verification message on his phone. After thinking for a moment, she passed the friend verification. Then, she held her phone and waited. But after waiting for a long time, she did not receive a single message. She exited the chat interface in disbelief and logged in again. There was still no message. He added her and that was it? He did not even say hello? Yu Liuliu stared at the phone screen for a long time. Suddenly, she realized that she seemed to be paying a little too much attention to a stranger. She frowned and exited the chat interface again. She thought of something and sent a message to her younger brother. She asked him to help her find out more information. Very soon, she received a reply to her question. [ uncle Tang is not in good health. Tang Qianqi has been living with the Shang family and has not returned since he left the country seven years ago. Sister, its not like you dont know that this guy is only eight months older than me. However, he has been targeting to marry you since he was young. Father is wary of him like a thief and wont let him contact you at all. I have always had his phone number and I usually chat with him. However, its strange. Recently, he seemed to have vanished into thin air and suddenly disappeared. ] At the same time, Yu Muyang also sent her Tang Qianqis contact information. Yu Liuliu nced at it. It waspletely different from what seven had written to her. It seemed that she was really overthinking things. Yu Liuliu could not exin why, but her heart felt a little stifled. After she found out that seven was not Tang Qianqi, shepletely lost interest in this person. She threw her phone away and continued to read the manga. One of them stayed in bed for a few hours until it was almost dark. She was so hungry that her stomach was growling. Only then did she remember that she had not eaten dinner. She quickly got out of bed, changed her clothes, and prepared to go look for food. Su Lidan was still soaking in the library. Yu Liuliu did not mistreat herself by eating dinner alone. After eating and drinking, she was about to take a stroll when her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar phone call. But Yu Liuliu was no stranger. She recognized it at a nce. It was the phone number seven had written on her palm today. The Mo familys direct descendants were all gifted. Yu Liuliu had grown up, but she didnt discover what her gifted skills were. She just remembered everything faster than others, and it was very easy for her to learn. With her ability, she could definitely skip a grade, but her father felt that girls shouldnt work too hard and just go to school step by step. He wouldnt let her skip a grade. He wouldnt let her go abroad and insisted that she stay in City H to study at a university. It was she who had joined hands with her mother to fight for victory. In the end, she barely managed to get the chance to choose her own university. Without hesitation, she chose a city that was the furthest away from City H.. The sky was high and the emperor was far away! At this moment, she recognized Sevens call at a nce. She pouted and picked up the call first. Yu Liuliu, this is seven. It was a very polite opening line. Yu Liuliu was not in a hurry to reply, waiting for his next sentence. Have you had dinner? ... Yu Liuliu raised her eyebrows in surprise. Could it be that he wanted to ask her out for dinner? The words that Su Lidan had unintentionally said that afternoon suddenly shed through her mind, and her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this seven really had feelings for her? He liked her the moment they met. Wasnt that too frivolous? Yu Liuliu was about to say that she had already eaten, but he had already opened his mouth. Its not convenient for me to go out with my leg injured. Can I trouble you to bring me a dinner? Chapter 2136 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (19)

Chapter 2136: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (19)

Yu Liuliu:? ? ? This ssmate, did you make a mistake? They only knew each other for the first day, and he didnt eat. What did it have to do with her? Why did she have to run errands for him? Yu Liuliu took a deep breath and resisted the urge to curse. She thought about it and answered very politely. I still have something to do, maybe... It wont take up a lot of your time. Youre the only person I know at University A. If youre not willing, then forget it. Its fine if I dont eat. Seven said this in a lonely tone and pretended to hang up the phone. Yu Liuliu kept yelling at himself in his heart. He was not allowed to be soft-hearted, but in the end, he could not control himself and asked with a mean mouth. What do you want to eat? Just any set meal and a set of pissing beef balls,the other party replied very quickly. It was so fast that Yu Liuliu suspected that he had already guessed that she would agree to help him bring food. In his heart, he secretly scolded himself for not living up to expectations. Then, he turned his head and entered the canteen that he had juste out of. After picking and choosing, he finally chose a set meal that was suitable for patients with leg injuries and even packed a pigs trotter soup for him. It was a form ofplement to form. Finally, she carried a set meal, two snacks, and a soup. She set off for the male dormitory. The pissing beef ball was her favorite. When she bought it for seven, she couldnt help but buy one for herself. The dormitory buildings of a university were not far away. Yu Liuliu was worried about her snacks. She was afraid that it would get cold, so she walked quickly. In a short while, she arrived at dormitory building number one where seven lived. It was only when she stood below the dormitory building that she remembered that this was the male dormitory. She could not enter. Just as she was about to call seven and ask him toe down and get it himself, she saw a person walking out of dormitory number one with a crutch. He was wearing a thick coat, and the zipper of the coat was very high. He also wore the hat of the coat on his head. His head was so low that his face could hardly be seen. However, Yu Liuliu recognized the crutch in his hand. Seeing that seven hade out on his own, he simply stood there and waited. When he walked in front of him and was about to pass the food in his hand to him, he was pulled by seven and continued to walk to the empty space at the side. You... There are too many people in the male dormitory building. Its not good for you to be seen. Lets Find a quiet ce to eat,seven said faintly. Were innocent. Whats there to be afraid of?Yu Liuliu said indifferently. A righteous body is not afraid of a nted shadow. What people say is terrible.Sevens eyes darkened. When she heard her say Innocent,a hint of loneliness shed in her eyes. She insisted on pulling her forward. In front of dormitory building No. 1 was a ping-pong field. After that, there was a stic track and a football field. There was also an empty grass field next to it. Sevens goal was very clear. He pulled her toward the empty grass field. Yu Liuliu was carrying something in her hand. She was pulled along by him. She had been worried that the soup in her hand would spill. She did not react for a moment. He could have walked so far. She could have just gone to the cafeteria to eat. Why did he ask her to bring food? ! Then he thought that he was probably afraid of being surrounded by people. After all, if she was stared at by more than a hundred people at the same time, she would choke on her food. The two of them arrived at the empty meadow. Seven let go of her and casually sat down on the grass. Here, your food. Ill go back first. Yu Liuliu put down her things, picked up her snacks, and turned to leave. Seven caught her hand off guard, and his voice was very low. My legs are inconvenient. I walked too far alone. I might need someone to help me backter. Can you stay with me for a while? Chapter 2137 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (20)

Chapter 2137: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (20)

His pitiful tone made Yu Liulius heart soften. She recalled the time when she left home in high spirits and went to school alone in City A. She was alone outside and surrounded by strangers. Even if no one bullied her, she could not help but feel homesick, especially when she ate alone.. I have self-study in a while. Ill wait for you for half an hour at most. Yu Liuliu spoke softly. Okay. Seven agreed readily and took the snack from her hand. He first opened the pissing beef ball for her and fork out one for her. There was delicious food. Yu Liuliu also sat down on the grass. While eating the beef ball, she could not help but steal a nce at seven. He looked very refined when he ate. His speed was neither fast nor slow, and he was not picky about his food. She originally wanted to ask if the food she brought was to his liking, but seeing that his lunch box was almost empty, she did not say anything. However, when he saw that she brought pork trotter soup, he raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Yu Liuliu immediately lowered her head guiltily. Using the shape to make up for the shape was an excuse. It was true that she took the opportunity to call him a big pork trotter.. Could he have seen through it? Yu Liuliu waited for a while. When she saw that he was just quietly drinking the soup and did not say anything, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, she had finished the beef balls made of wrasse.. The beef balls made of wrasse from the a university cafeteria were famous for being delicious. The beef balls made of pure hands were fragrant and Q. There were only three of them in one serving. She originally thought that one serving would be enough since she had just finished eating. But who knew that one serving would just trigger the little glutton in her stomach. She pursed her lips and could not help but nce at the portion seven had asked her to bring in the bag. Do you want to eat? Seven caught her gaze and used one hand to pick up the beefball. ... Im just looking. Well, if you dont eat it quickly, it will get cold,Yu Liuliu said reservedly. He said that he didnt want to, but his body was very honest. He swallowed his saliva. His eyes still didnt move away from the pissing beef ball in his hand. Seven took in all of her reactions. The corner of his mouth curled up wickedly, and his thin lips opened slightly. Oh, you brought me soup. I might be a little bloated after drinking the soup. I was worried that it would be wasted, so I wanted to ask if you wanted to eat it... Yes! Yu Liuliu took the bag from him without hesitation. As she opened it, she tried to save her dignity. Every grain is hard work. Its a bad habit to waste food. But its okay. With me here, I wont let this happen. Ill help you solve it. After saying that, she picked up a beef ball and put it into her mouth. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Realizing that her reaction was too face-smacking, she tried her best to suppress her facial expression and change the topic. Oh right, why did you suddenly transfer to a university? Everyone is discussing whether you have been bewitched. There are so many famous schools in the world that want you, but you didnt go. Yu Liuliu was just asking casually. In fact, she already had a rough answer in her heart. At best, a university was a famous university in the country. Otherwise, he had stayed abroad for too long and wanted to return home.. For one person. Seven opened his mouth faintly. His answer without hesitation was beyond her expectations. Yu Liuliu looked up at him. Someone very important to me, so I came back. ...who was it? Yu Liuliu almost blurted it out, but thinking of such a direct question, it was too offensive. This was his privacy. They were not familiar with him to the point where they could inquire about his private information. Chapter 2138 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (21)

Chapter 2138: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (21)

Does she know youre back?Yu Liuliu asked in a different way. No. Seven lowered his eyes when he said this. His long eyshes blocked the dim light in his eyes. Didnt youe back specifically to find her? Why didnt you tell her?Yu Liuliu frowned slightly and asked in puzzlement. Seven raised his lowered eyes slightly. His obsidian-like eyes fixed on her, enunciating each word clearly. Because she has someone she likes. ... Yu Liulius heart tightened slightly. He raised his head to look at him in shock, as if he couldnt believe that someone like him couldnt be loved. When she realized that her reaction was too direct and might hurt him, she hurriedly coughed twice. Well, you should be more open-minded. When I was eighteen, I didnt even understand what it meant to like someone. When you were my age, you might not mind so much. Really, its too impulsive and stupid to change the course of your life for someone else... Is the age difference really that important in your heart? Sevens voice suddenly became a little hoarse. His tone also sank. His warm palm pressed on Yu Liulius head. Yu Liuliu, there are many things that can not be defined by age. Do you understand? ... Yu Liuliu looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. She understood. She never looked at age. She only looked at faces. As long as she was good-looking, she would like Little Brothers and Little Brothers. But that was her. It would be hard to say if it was someone else. After all, many people did not ept a rtionship between siblings. Yu Liuliu muttered in her heart for a while, but then she realized what it had to do with her? Wait, there was a lot of information in his words.. Could it be that the girl he liked was older than him? Was he hiding in a university to heal his injury after his confession was rejected? Then his leg injury.. Yu Liuliu came back to her senses and realized that she had already asked thest question. Just as she was about to apologize, Sevens lips curled into a bitter smile. It has nothing to do with her. I was too impulsive. He had wanted to give her a surprise for his eighteenth birthday, but he did not expect that he would be the one to be Surprisedin the end. He was just one step away from walking to her side. If he had not heard her say those words.. Seven narrowed his eyes and hid the light in them. He gathered his long legs and looked sideways at the person beside him. Where are you going for self-studyter? ss,Yu Liuliu answered subconsciously. She came back to her senses and looked at him warily. What did he want? To enve her again? Then should she be his crutch? Student seven, although we are ssmates and should help each other, dont you think that we have only just met...before Yu Liuliu could finish her sentence, the person in front of her had already stood up from the grass. She patted the grass on her body and stretched out her hand towards her. Yu Liuliu thought that he was going to pull her. Just as she was about to say that she could stand up, she heard him speak the next second. Help me. ... Yu Liuliu is right. We are now ssmates and should help each other. Moreover, we are not only ssmates but also deskmates. I really shouldnt treat you as an outsider. ... Excuse me? Was that what she meant just now? What she wanted to say was that they were not familiar with each other, so he shouldnt push his luck! Yu Liuliu was so angry that she almost fainted. Before she could think of a way to make him understand what she meant, a strong arm had already put its arm on her shoulder and pulled her to his side. He leaned all the weight of his body on her.. Chapter 2139 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (22)

Chapter 2139: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (22)

Yu Liuliu was almost pushed to the ground by him. When he turned his head to look, someone seemed to be in a good mood all of a sudden. His devilish peach blossom eyes even winked at her. Yu Liuliu was so angry that he almost didnt use his nine yin white bone ws to dig out his eyeballs! Gritting his teeth, he maintained hisst bit of rationality and helped him to the vicinity of the boysdormitory. He stopped in his tracks and didnt give Yu Liuliu a chance to react. He let go of Yu Liulius hand. Yu Liuliu retreated to a position that Yu Liuliu couldnt reach. Student seven, what you said before makes sense. Rumors are scary. In order not to let rumors ruin your reputation, I can only send you here. You can walk the rest of the way by yourself. Ill head back to the dormitory first. Goodbye! Yu Liuliu left these words and turned around to run for his life. She ran to the female dormitory in one breath and even turned around to look at it nervously. When she came back to her senses, she cursed herself for being a retard. He had a crippled leg and couldnt chase after her at all. What was she afraid of? Yu Liuliu held her forehead and walked upstairs in shock. When she returned to the dormitory, she pushed open the door and fell onto her bed. All she could think about was whether or not she should go to self-study. What if she met seven again when she went to the ssroom.. Why couldnt he be more aloof when he was such a Prince Charming? Why didnt he just put on a straight face and pretend to be cool in front of everyone and sign autographs? Why did he suddenly treat her to a pissing beef ball and ask her to go to self-study? No matter how she thought about it, it felt strange.. If he hadnt said that he already had someone he liked, she would have suspected that he liked her. No, no, no. A natural narcissistic constitution was too dangerous. She couldnt be like her mother, too narcissistic and risky. Maybe seven saw that she wasnt as infatuated with him as others, so he was willing to talk to her a little more. Wasnt that how it was yed in TV dramas. The Almighty was tired of other peoples endless pestering. He met the female lead who didnt put him in her eyes, and then fell in love at first sight. He quickly fell in love with her.. Aiyo! When she thought about it, it really made the young girls heart pound. So, if she wanted to keep a distance from seven, she had to be like Su Lidan, sticking to him whenever she saw him? Dandan... Thinking of her roommate, Yu Liuliu got up from her bed. She turned her head and looked around the dormitory, but she did not see anyone. The empty dormitory did not look like anyone had returned. When did this fellow be so diligent? Yu Liuliu was puzzled. Just as she was about to call her, the dormitory door immediately opened from the outside. A figure rushed in from the door with a whoosh and pounced directly on her. AH C AH C Two screams sounded at the same time! Su Lidan was excited, while Yu Liuliu was shocked. Who wouldnt be shocked when they were suddenly hugged by a bear? Before she could push Su Lidan away, Su Lidan had already grabbed her shoulders in excitement. Liuliu, youve really done well. Youve really done me proud! From today onwards, youre my goddess. Ill love you for Ten Thousand Years! Yu Liuliu:? ? ? Yu Liuliu: Dear ssmate, did you go to the wrong theater? What are you talking about? She had not done anything, yet she suddenly wanted to love her for 10,000 years. She was afraid! Yu Liuliu nced at Su Lidan, whose eyes were glowing with green light. She cautiously moved to the side and stretched out a finger to poke her chest. Well, let me make it clear first. Its useless even if you like me. I only like men. Go to hell! Su Lidan took out his phone and lit it up in front of her. Quick, look at the school intr. Its already blown up! Chapter 2140 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (23)

Chapter 2140: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (23)

Exploded? What exploded? Yu Liuliu walked up to Su Lidan with a confused look and took a look at her phone. When she saw the message clearly, her eyes widened and she grabbed her phone. What the Hell Is This? What the Hell Is This? This is your interaction with the Guru in ss. Someone took a photo and posted it on the schools Inte saying that the two of you must be in a rtionship. Do you know whats the sluttiest?? This new ount that seems to be the almighty actually liked the gossip posts between the two of you! Su Lidan described it with a beaming expression. In the early autumn season, my idol and my goddess met. There was only one nce in the crowd, and they secretly promised each other for life. Then, they began to secretly flirt with each other behind everyones back... Pui! Wake Up, child. This alternate ount might just be a bystander. What are you so happy about? Besides, I have nothing to do with seven. This post is just nonsense! Yu Liuliu pped Su Lidans head to calm her down. She turned her head and picked up her phone to enter the school intr. A striking photo was hanging at the front of the post. One was of Yu Liuliu and seven sitting together in thest row of the ssroom. Another was of Yu Liuliu supporting seven on the podium and standing side by side with him. The other one was probably taken unintentionally. It was a picture of Yu Liuliu lying pitifully on the table, holding her stomach with both hands. Seven lovingly ced a piece of chocte in front of her.. When the three pictures appeared, the school intr exploded! Who can tell me when my Prince Charming met my goddess, and they both cuckolded me/cried/cried... The Almighty hasnded on the schools intr. Is it considered an official announcement to give a like to this post? Tearful eating dog food/storm crying... This was considered ament from the harmony faction. There were also alumni from the detective faction. Didnt seven just return to the country? How did he get involved with Yu Liuliu? If they hadnt known each other for a long time, wouldnt it be too strange to say that two people were dating? ording to me, its most likely that someone has over-interpreted it. These few photos dont prove anything at all. As for the likes of the Almighty, please confirm that this new ount is the real almighty first, okay? No real hammer, no melon. Protect our seven! The Almighty didnt have any anti-fans. However, one couldnt underestimate a womans jealousy, so the unlucky one was Yu Liuliu. There were at least hundreds of posts that called her a vixen. This uniform rhythm opened Yu Liulius eyes. She did not know what Su Lidan was happy about being scolded so miserably. What do you know? ! Su Lidan snatched her phone away and very seriously turned her shoulder, saying earnestly. Seven just came to our a university, and there are thousands of women staring at him. I dont have much of a chance, but if you can take down the god, I will be happy for you. Most importantly, I can anger Ning Lizi to death! ... You dont know, when this post was exposed, Ning Lizi was showing off in front of me at the orientation party. She would be the host, and she would have the opportunity to be on the same stage as seven, the student representative. In the end, when she turned her face away, you took down seven. You Dont know how Ugly Ning Lizis expression was at that time, Hahaha... Oh! Su Lidans mouth was on the line. She looked up and met Yu Liulius calm and calm gaze. However, I didnt take down seven. In fact, we really dont know each other. Youre all overthinking it. Chapter 2141 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (24)

Chapter 2141: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (24)

Su Lidan:... I can tell you a piece of good news. Your Prince Charming does have someone he likes, and Im sure its Not Ning Lizi. Yu Liuliu let go of her hand, patted her shoulder, and added. Its not me either. Su Lidan:... What kind of good news was this? Yu Liuliu picked up her phone and climbed back into bed. She crawled into bed and continued to read the gossip. It was indeed a little unfair to eat the melon on her own, but the alumni were still very strong. Many people had already begun to dig up Sevens family background and past experiences.. As a person who had stirred up waves in her life the moment she came to school, Yu Liuliu gave her a great deal of respect. She carefully read all the posts about seven made by the alumni. In the end, she found that no one seemed to know where seven came from. His family background was ominous, and his past experiences were ominous. She could only guess from the awards he had received, one by one, where he had gone and what major he had studied. In the end, his imaginative schoolmate had made up a beautiful fairy tale. He imagined seven as a prince with a rich family background, and he was gifted. Because he could not fit into a normal persons life, he went everywhere to find his own world. In the end, he was tired and rested at University A Yu Liuliu looked at the Made-up nonsenseon the inte and asionally nced at her chat app. It had been a few hours since the scandal broke. Seven had not said a word to her except for the fact that he had probably liked their scandal with his new ount on the school intr. ording to normal peoples thinking, if he really had feelings for her, he would at leaste and exin to her when he saw this kind of news. But he did not. Therefore, Yu Liuliu was almost certain that the new ount that liked their scandal was not seven himself! The onlookers could disperse, and she could sleep peacefully in her beauty sleep. Before she went to sleep, she could not help but send a message to her brother. The number you gave me is empty. Do you have any other ways to contact Qiqi? No, Dad doesnt want me to contact Qiqi now. If Im caught, Ill be locked up for a month. SIS, please let me off for such a high-risk activity. I have to keep an eye on my wife. Shes going on a trip next month. I dont know if I can get into her suitcase. Yu Muyang replied to her messages very quickly. She was also very secretive about the information that Yu Liuliu had gathered. Yu Liuliu:... Her family was such a Woman over man. No matter what she did since she was young, her father was always very nervous. Her younger brother was different. He was growing like wild grass. Even when he was chasing his little wife around the world, he was able to say it without blushing or panting. He even had his fathers strong support. In a fancy way, it was said that a daughter needed to be raised well, and a son needed to be raised free. In her eyes, it was clearly a double standard! Since she couldnt get any news from her brother, Yu Liuliu was too embarrassed to ask her parents. She put down her phone and fell asleep with a lot on her mind. She went to bed early and got up early. The next day, Yu Liuliu became the first person in the ss to go to the ssroom for morning self-study. Then, she realized that every student who walked into the ssroom was looking at her with a strange gaze. It was nothing to be alone, but she could feel it too. Yu Liuliu was stunned and reached out to touch her face. She had washed her face this morning. Why were they all looking at her? Did something happen again that she didnt know about? Chapter 2142 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (25)

Chapter 2142: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (25)

Yu Liuliu was puzzled when a familiar figure appeared at the door of the ssroom. Seven was leaning on a crutch, which did not affect his image. His appearance attracted everyones attention. Including Yu Liuliu. However, Yu Liuliu only nced at him and then silently lowered her head. She pretended to not see him with some guilt. The seat she was sitting in today was not thest row. She deliberately sat in the first row. Rumors about them were already spreading on the schools Inte. At this time, the smarter thing to do was to keep a distance from seven. When everyone had seen enough of the drama and realized that nothing had happened to them, they naturally dispersed. However, she had to avoid suspicion and seven had to cooperate. The first thing, of course, was for the two of them to sit separately first. Yu Liuliu thought that since he was so afraid of trouble, he definitely did not like people gossiping about him. When he saw her taking the initiative to keep a distance from him, he would definitely cooperate and pretend not to see her. He would then walk to thest row and sit. In this way, one of them would be at the front and the other at the back. There would be no interaction throughout the entire process, and the rumors would naturally be exposed! Perfect! Take a seat inside.A maic voice rang in Yu Liulius ears. She snapped out of her thoughts and raised her head in confusion. When she saw that the person standing in front of her was seven, she was so shocked that she almost jumped up from her seat. Didnt he like to sit in the back? This is the first row! Did you see it clearly?Yu Liuliu turned to look at the people around him and reminded him with a volume that only two people could hear. Putting everything else aside, with his height, was it appropriate for him to sit in the first row? Werent you the one who sat here first?Seven looked at her innocently. It was as if he was asking, We are deskmates. If you sit here first, where else can I Sit?? Yu Liuliu choked. He took a deep breath and spoke again tactfully. Well, student seven, actually you dont have to sit with me. There are still many empty seats in the ssroom. Moreover, I feel that todays lesson is a little simple. You probably dont need to listen to it to understand, so its okay if you dont sit in the first row. You can sit wherever you like! Yu Liuliu almost didnt say it directly. A monster like him was suitable to sit in the corner of thest row where no one could see. After thinking about it for a while, she didnt say it out of kindness. Who knew that she was kind-hearted, but seven didnt feel it at all. When he heard her words, he furrowed his brows, and his eyes revealed a look of being abandoned like an orphan. Yu Liuliu, didnt we agree to be deskmates? That was yesterday,Yu Liuliu replied without hesitation. Seven acted as if he didnt hear her. He reached out and grabbed her cor, pulling her to a seat beside him. Then, under everyones watchful eyes, he calmly sat down beside her. When he met her stunned gaze, his devilish peach blossom eyes blinked at her again. Im a single-minded person. I like to be faithful to one person. Yu Liuliu:... F * ck his faithful to one person. Was this how faithful to one person was used? Yu Liuliu could not help but ask directly. Sevens brows furrowed as he looked at her in disagreement. Just as Yu Liuliu thought that he would be angry, he reached out and scratched her nose. Girls, dont swear. ... Yu Liuliu was instantly like a deted rubber ball, unable to respond for a long time. So, on the first day that she decided that she should keep her distance, they became deskmates again. If this was just the beginning of her misfortune, then what followed was her unfortunate continuation.. Chapter 2143 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (26)

Chapter 2143: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (26)

Yu Liuliu was so angry that she spent the whole morning in a daze in ss. She kept thinking of ways to get rid of seven, the brown candy. However, when the brown candy saw her lying on the table listlessly and was worried about her low blood sugar, it kept holding a piece of chocte and asking her if she wanted to eat it.. Yu Liuliu red at him without hesitation! Did he really not see the gossip posts on the schools Inte? Everyone was using the photo of him handing her chocte as an excuse, and he actually handed her chocte today. Yu Liuliu almost fainted.. Yu Liuliu, get up and answer this question,the teacher on the podium suddenly called out. ... Yu Liuliu, who was suddenly called out, stood up with a dumbfounded expression. ncing at the ckboard on the wall, she realized that there were no questions on it. Thus, she was even more dumbfounded. She had only been thinking of ways to deal with seven and hadnt listened to the lecture at all. Even though she had prepared beforehand and knew the content, she didnt know which question the teacher was asking. Thus, she couldnt answer it at all. After being stunned for a few seconds, she could only turn to seven for help. He seemed to be very serious in ss. He should know what the teacher was asking. However, when Yu Liuliu looked at him, seven, who had nced at her from time to time just now, refused to look at her now. Was he deliberately leaving her in the lurch? ! Yu Liuliu stretched out her leg and kicked him under the table. Seven slowly raised his eyes to look at her. There was a teasing look in his eyes as he opened his mouth silently. A favor. Yu Liuliu understood the simple words. This guy was taking advantage of the situation. He was ckmailing her! Yu Liuliu, have you thought about it?The teacher saw that she did not speak for a long time and his face darkened. If she did not speak, she would be found out that she was absent-minded in ss. Yu Liuliu gritted her teeth and agreed to his conditions. The next second, he wrote an answer in the notebook. She hurriedly read out the answer. Only then did the teacher let her sit down in satisfaction. At the same time, he reminded everyone to pay attention in ss.. Yu Liuliu sat down, sweating profusely. It was not a big deal if she could not answer a single question. If the teachers criticism reached her fathers ears, her father would definitely fly to a university to see her because he was worried. Now that the danger had been averted, the anger of being schemed against Rose. Yu Liuliu took out a notebook from the drawer and wrote two words in thergest font. She gave it to him. Despicable! Sevens eyes shed and the corners of his mouth curled up. He took the notebook in front of her, wrote a few words calmly, and handed it to her. Yu Liuliu nced at it and nearly vomited blood. She stared at the words Thank you for theplimenton it, and almost suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. How could he tell that she wasplimenting him? No, no, she couldnt let him lead her by the nose anymore. If this continued, she might really be angered to death.. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never lose a battle. Yu Liuliu nced at the person beside her, and the investigation about seven on the schools Inte shed through her mind. A mysterious genius youth. An unexpected transfer of schools. Mysterious... these two words did not exist in the Yu family. Yu Liuliu puffed up her cheeks and secretly took out her phone from under the table to send a message to her younger brother. Xiao Yang, help me investigate a boy. Who? Your Secret Crush? sis, dont look for me for this kind of thing. If dad finds out that I helped you get into a puppy love, he will really break my legs! ! !A strong desire to live came from a certain Yang. Yu Liuliu:... Yu Muyang, little friend, do you need me to remind you who is in a puppy love? Chapter 2144 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (27)

Chapter 2144: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (27)

A brat who could pick up girls before he could even speak, and now he was using her of puppy love? Yu Liuliu wished that he could crawl over to his cell phone signal and pull his ears to ask if his conscience hurt? Were different. My childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart are a perfect match. Most importantly, the parents agreed.Yu Muyang began to show off. She hadpletely forgotten that the day before, she had been worried that she would be able to sneak into her daughter-inws suitcase. Hehe. Yu Liuliu typed out a sarcastic message on her phone and added slowly. Do you dare to repeat this sentence in front of Uncle Qi? Yu Muyang:... Yu Muyang: Even if I dont mention Uncle Qi, youre still my biological sister. Yu Liuliu: Are you going to help me investigate or not?? I suddenly remembered that I hadnt called Uncle Qi for a very long time. He must have missed me. If I were to identally reveal the fact that a certain someone wanted to drill into his daughters luggageter... SIS, eat something to calm yourself down! Youre my biological sister. If you really do this, youll see your biological brothers corpse lying in front of you tomorrow! Yu Muyang began to panic. Without a word, he changed his tone. Seventeen years of brotherly love. Am I the kind of person who wont help you because of Daddys objection? Yu Liuliu:...you are. Tell me who you want to investigate. As long as you say the word, Ill definitely find out for you even if I have to go through Hell and back! That was more like it. Yu Liuliu looked at the message on her phone with satisfaction. Then, she turned around to make sure that seven could not see her and quickly typed in his name. She clicked send. Although her brother usually looked unreliable, no one knew better than her about this guys ability and his degree of ck-bellied ability. Yu Liuliu did not doubt at all that if this guy was not busy chasing his wife and did not have the heart to participate in anypetitions, his reputation would probably not be smaller than Sevens. Adding that face.. TSK TSK, hes also a monster! Yu Liuliu couldnt help but start topare whether her younger brother was more handsome or seven was more handsome.. If she wanted topare, she had to look more. Then, she couldnt help but take a few more nces at the person beside her. Before she couldpare who would win or lose, seven had already looked at her from the side, his thin lips slightly parted. Liuliu, if you continue to look, I might not have the heart to listen to the lecture. Yu Liuliu: O... She waited for her toe back to her senses. Liuliu? Who was her Liuliu? They were still not familiar with each other! When the ss bell rang, Yu Liuliu immediately opened her phone to look at the school intr anxiously. After making sure that no new information had been uploaded, she suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Without waiting for the others to react, she packed her things and ran. Seven sat in his seat and was not in a hurry to get up. When he saw her back view as she left in a panic, the information he had just seen on her phone shed through his mind. What was she looking for Yu Muyang to help investigate? Was she investigating him? Did she see something? Seven narrowed his eyes and took out his phone. He found the number that he had long memorized and edited a message. He sent it out. C Yu Liuliu had just run out of the school building and left Sevens death trap. She had just walked to the flower bed to catch her breath when her phone rang. It was a text message. She opened it and saw that there was only a simple sentence on it. [ until my leg recovers, Ill have to trouble you for dinner. ] Yu Liuliu stared at this sentence. One second, she was stunned, and the next second, she was overwhelmed with anger. She cursed seven from head to toe in her heart. In the end, when she thought of the favor she owed him, she could only bring him food with tears in her eyes.. Chapter 2145 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (28)

Chapter 2145: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (28)

The school Belle had be a small follower. She delivered meals to people on time every day, and once she delivered, she did it for half a month. No one would believe her if she told them, but she really did it. Fortunately, after half a month, Sevens leg, which had not fully recovered, was much better, and he did not need to rely on crutches anymore. Yu Liuliu seized the opportunity and immediately pushed back the delivery of meals. At first, he was worried that seven would take the opportunity to bring up some new conditions, but in the end, he did not have any reaction. He just nodded. He even mentioned it in passing. Ill be very busy in the next half a month. Very busy? Busy with what? A trace of doubt shed through Yu Liulius heart. Then, she realized that whether or not he was busy had nothing to do with her, and she was relieved again. Every day, she went to ss step by step. At the same time, she was on guard against sevens so-called Very busy. was he trying toe up with some kind of trick to trick her. In the end, he left after ss every day for three consecutive days. He was even more punctual than when she brought him his meals, as if he was really very busy. Could it be that he also took on the task of delivering meals to others? Yu Liuliu thought that what he did had nothing to do with her, but at least he had the affection of delivering meals for the previous half a month. Seven would also chat with him every time they ate, so she was notpletely ignorant of his matters now Seeing that he had suddenly be strange, she could not help but be a little more curious. In addition, she had paid attention to him a few times and found that the direction he had left after ss seemed to be the direction he had left the school, so she became even more curious. It was not appropriate to ask such things directly. Liuliu, the time for the orientation party has been fixed. As an outstanding senior, I have decided to dress up beautifully and appear in front of my juniors that day!Sudan held his cell phone, while giving Yu Liuliu the party notification, he rummaged through his wardrobe. Then, he screamed. Yu Liuliu was so scared that she sat up from the bed. She stared at her nkly with her eyes that were immersed in the manga. I suddenly realized that the dress i carefully selected doesnt have a suitable pair of shoes! ...thats it? She thought that the earth was going to be destroyed. Yu Liuliu put on a speechless expression. Just as she was about to lie down again, Su Lidan immediately grabbed her arm. My Liuliu, since I have time today, can you apany me to buy a pair of shoes? No, Im very busy.Yu Liuliu ignored her pitiful expression. Just as shey down on the bed, she was pulled up by Su Lidan the next second. Even theic book in her hand was snatched away. Busy my ass! As the number one beauty on campus, if you dont dress up properly and go out more to let everyone feast their eyes on you, instead, you stay in the dormitory and indulge inics every day. Are you worthy of your supporters? Are you worthy of those ssmates who helped you choose the campus Belle one vote at a time? ... Its just reading aic. Its not good to be so uptight, right? Yu Liuliu wanted to struggle a little more, but Su Lidan was already winking at him. He was trying his best to put on a pitiful look to gain sympathy. Liuliu, look, there are only the two of us in the dormitory. If you dont apany me, how pitiful will I Be... ... Yu Liuliu took a look at the empty dormitory and resigned himself to fate. He got out of bed and changed his clothes. He set off for the mall to help Su Lidan buy shoes, but in the end, he met an unexpected person near the mall Seven! And he was standing by the side of the road, waving a small g rhythmically. If she wasnt mistaken, he was... directing traffic? Chapter 2146 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (29)

Chapter 2146: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (29)

If someone had told her that seven was directing traffic on the road near the shopping mall, she would have scolded that person for being blind without hesitation. But now she saw it for herself.. The eye-catching red armband and the small g in his hand. These were the distinctive signs of people who were usually seen on the road helping the traffic police and uncles to maintain traffic order. Now, they all appeared on seven. No, she must have mistaken them. Yu Liuliu pretended that she didnt see anything and quickly entered the mall with her roommate. With her as the Military advisor,Su Lidan solved the shoe problem in less than half an hour. He also bought a bunch of snacks. Su Lidan was happily discussing with her what they would eatter when dinner time was almost up. Yu Liuliu was thinking about the figure she saw near the shopping mall, so she replied absent-mindedly. In the end, she couldnt resist her strong curiosity and turned around to give the snack bag to Su Lidan. Dandan, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I Wont be going back to school for now. You can help me take my things back. Why did something suddenly happen? Where are you going... Before Su Lidan could finish his sentence, she had already run away. She ran to the ce where she saw seven in one breath. It was the rush hour after work. The road was full of cars and pedestrians. Yu Liuliu did not see him at first nce. She thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. She stopped by the roadside and was stunned for more than ten seconds. In the end, she walked back to the intersection where she saw him just now. He squeezed into the crowd, and soon, he saw seven standing by the side of the road, cooperating with the traffic police to maintain traffic order. The temperature had dropped today. The weather was a little cold. He wore a thin windbreaker, a hat on his head, and the small g in his handmanded very neatly. Each of his movements was the same as his, exuding heroic spirit and the courage to guide the country. However, his foot injury was notpletely healed, and there was still a hint of awkwardness in the way he walked. It really was him.. Yu Liuliu was indescribably surprised. Looking at the people flowing around him, it seemed that they did not expect such a handsome man to be directing the traffic. Many people took out their phones and wanted to take photos of him. Seven very quietly reached out and pressed his hat, signaling for everyone to follow the traffic order. Therefore, those who wanted to take photos could only put away their phones in embarrassment and crowded across the road. Yu Liuliu had been standing by the roadside the whole time, neither approaching nor leaving. She just kept staring at his figure, as if she could not recover from the shock of seeing him directing the traffic for a long time. It was not until seven noticed that there seemed to be a familiar gaze staring at him that he turned his head to look at where she was standing. When he saw Yu Liuliu standing by the roadside, his pupils suddenly constricted. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. From head to toe, it was a look that she was familiar with. It had nothing to do with her blurred vision. It was really him! Yu Liuliu was caught in the act of peeping, so it wasnt easy for her to leave. She might as well greet him when there were fewer people and satisfy her desire to gossip. Theres a supervisor over there. Its not convenient for me to exin to you now. The mission for today will be over in ten minutes. Go over to the chair over there and wait for me. Seven cautiously nced at the traffic police in the middle of the road and said to Yu Liuliu in a low voice. Yu Liuliu looked in the direction he was talking about and indeed saw a few benches by the roadside. He immediately nodded and obediently walked over to the chair and sat down to wait for him. Chapter 2147 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (30)

Chapter 2147: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (30)

After a few seconds, she thought of something and stood up again. They were not familiar with each other, so why did she listen to him so much? He told her to wait, so she waited. He told her to sit, so she sat... Yu Liuliu reached out and covered her face. What was the difference between her and an obedient pet? She had lost all her face. She couldnt let her emotions get the better of her and leave just like that.. Yu Liuliu was caught in a dilemma. While she was struggling, seven had finished his work and walked to her. The weather is so cold, why dont you wear more clothes? He calmly took off his coat and put it on her. ... Yu Liuliu hadnt recovered from the shock of his appearance. Her body was heavy, and her surroundings were filled with his aura. She lowered her head to look at the mans jacket on her. Just as she was about to say that she was not cold, seven was already holding her hand and walking forward with familiarity. It looked like he was going to take her somewhere. However, didnt he think that he should ask her about it? Yu Liuliu took out the small g that he had inserted into the pocket of his jacket. She looked at it seriously and asked, Whats the matter?. You said that youll be very busy in the next half a month. Is that the reason? ... Seven stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. Seeing the little g that she was ying with in her hand, he pursed his thin lips and nodded. You even got into a car ident while driving without a license. Although you were the one who was injured, ording to the relevantws and regtions, in addition to a fine, youll also be detained. Because your injuries arent light, youll have to be hospitalized for treatment, so the detention has been changed tomunity service after you recover. This was also the first time that he had done something out of the ordinary since he grew up. And it was during hising of age ceremony.. I n to seriously take the drivers license test after themunity service ends,seven added. Previously, it was because he was not old enough to take the test. Now, he was already an adult. Seven thought of something and suddenly reached out to press Yu Liulius head. With a straight face, he lowered his voice. Breaking thews and regtions will not end well. I am a living example. You must not copy me! I have been an adult for several years. I have a drivers license. We Are Different. Yu Liuliu unceremoniously pushed his hand away. While the two of them were talking, they had already walked to the downstairs of an apartment building. Yu Liuliu happened to ask. Dont you know how to drive? Why did you get into a car ident? Come up with me and youll know.Sevens eyes shed as he reached out to press the elevator button. He pretended to be mysterious, causing Yu Liuliu to raise his eyebrows. He was pretending. It was nothing more than a rookie on the road who identally overturned his car. He even made it seem like he had a reason for the ident. The two of them quickly stopped in front of a door. Seven reached out to press the password lock a few times, and the door opened with a beep. Yu Liuliu was about to ask him if he had rented a house outside the school, but when the door opened, a ck shadow suddenly rushed out from the dim hallway! Her nerves tensed up, and just as she was about to run, the ck Shadow had already ignored her and pounced directly on seven, who was beside her! In that soul-stirring moment, she also saw clearly that what pounced out was not a monster, but a dog. Okay, okay, stop licking. Sevens leg injury had just healed. After being pounced on by a dog, he could only squat down tofort it. Who knew that the dogs head would be touched a few times, and it would be even happier to stick out its tongue to lick his face. Even the four little puppies in the house, who had just been born about a month ago, also staggered out and surrounded him, begging for attention and petting.. Sevenforted them one by one and looked up at Yu Liuliu, who was stunned. I sacrificed one leg in exchange for five lives. is that reasonable? Chapter 2148 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (31)

Chapter 2148: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (31)

... Yu Liuliu looked at the mother dog and the four furry puppies surrounding him and could note back to his senses for a long time. In the end, he was dragged into the house by seven. It was a small apartment with two bedrooms and a living room. In the living room, other than the simple furniture, the most eye-catching thing was a kennel and a dog basin ced next to the kennel. After the dog mother greeted seven affectionately, she stared at Yu Liuliu warily for a while. After confirming that she was not a bad person, she began to wag her tail at her. What happened to your car ident? Is this where you live? Then the school dormitory... Yu Liuliu was filled with questions and did not know which one to ask. Seven poured some dog food into the dog bowl and added water into the water dispenser. He stroked the dogs head and opened his mouth faintly. I was in a bad mood on the day I returned to China. I learned from others to race, but it suddenly rushed out from the roadside. I didnt have time to step on the brakes, so I turned the steering wheel in a hurry and crashed into the guardrail by the roadside. Sevens gaze became profound, as if time had gone back to the day of the ident. That day was the darkest day of his life. The 18-year-old Bar Mitzvah was a big day for everyone. He was filled with anticipation and wanted to sneak back to give her a surprise. He confessed to her. But in the end, he saw.. Sevens eyes darkened, and he did not continue thinking. He calmed down and continued. When the ambnce arrived, I was already awake, but my injuries were not light. When I was carried into the ambnce, I could vaguely see it still wandering by the roadside... As seven spoke, he rubbed the dogs mothers head hard. It was said that dogs were the most understanding of human nature. It seemed to know that he had gotten into a car ident in order not to crash into it. It was worried about his safety and did not leave immediately. After he woke up in the hospital, the first thing he did was to get someone to help him look for the stray dog around the scene of the ident. If he remembered correctly, the reason the dog did not avoid his car was because it was injured and was in a hurry to escape. That was why it jumped onto the road. As seven said this, his gaze fell on the back leg of the dogs mother. There was still a very obvious scar there. In this world, not everyone would respond with sympathy and gentleness from a stray dog. When the weather was cold, it was difficult for a stray dog to find a ce to settle down and find some food. If they met someone who hurt them maliciously, it was almost certain that they would die. When seven found the mother of the dog, her left hind leg had been bruised and sshed with paint. The infection was very serious. If he had been slower to find her, he would have had to amputate her leg. To Sevens surprise, he thought that he had adopted a poor stray dog just like him. He did not expect to hear from the veterinarian that she was pregnant very soon. On the day he was discharged from the hospital, the mother of the dog gave birth to four cute puppies. The school could not have a dog, so seven could only rent an apartment near the school. In addition, his fathers health was not very good. He had taken over the familys work a long time ago and needed an independent office, so this apartment became a new home for one person and five dogs. Actually, youre quite a nice person. Yu Liuliu listened to the story of the dogs mother and knew that its previous experience was so tragic. She gave seven extremely high praise for his rescue and adoption behavior. She was originally still brooding over the matter of him cheating her to deliver food. Now that she knew the reason for his ident and injury, she suddenly had a feeling that taking care of him was the same as taking care of the dogs mother and puppy. It wasnt so hard to ept. Chapter 2149 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (32)

Chapter 2149: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (32)

Yu Liuliu did not have any pets at home. This was the first time she had seen such a small puppy. After making sure that the mother dog would not be angry, she reached out and hugged one. Stroking the Little Things head, she saw that it was very obediently snuggling in her arms and licking her palm. Her heart almost melted. I dont know much about dogs. What kind of breed are they? The Chinese pastoral dog is what we often call a mutt,seven said with a smile. The Chinese pastoral dog was actually a big name. It had a wide range and included a lot of breeds. But in general, they were all original dogs in China. The mother of the dog seven adopted was a white Chinese pastoral dog. After washing it, it had silver white fur and looked particrly beautiful. It had a bigger tail than an ordinary dog and looked somewhat like a fox. On the other hand, although most of its four puppies were white, two of them were mixed with other colors. One of them had a small tuft of red fur on its forehead. The other one had a yellowish to reddish fur on both sides of its hind legs. The family of five were all very good-looking. Have you given them names? Yu Liuliu put down the white puppy in her hand and switched to another one. Thest four puppies all snuggled up to her as if they werepeting for her favor, but she was overjoyed. After hugging one puppy, she couldnt hold the other anymore. In the end, she simply sat cross-legged on the ground and hugged the four cute puppies in her arms, smiling with her eyes curved. No.Sevens thin lips parted slightly. He did not tell her that he deliberately did not name the dogs because he was waiting for her toe one day.. Seven narrowed his eyes and hid the light in his eyes. He walked to her side and squatted down, reaching out to touch the little dogs in her arms. I dont know how to name them. Why Dont you name them? Me? Yu Liuliu was stunned. She had never named the little dogs before. However, she really liked these furry little animals. After thinking for a moment, she asked. Do you like names that are a little taller or more down-to-earth? Its fine. Ill like whatever you like,seven answered calmly. After saying that, seeing that she was stunned, he quickly realized that he was too direct and would scare her, so he added. What I mean is that you girls should be better at naming small animals. If you cant even name them, Im afraid I wont be able to find anything I like. Yu Liuliu didnt think too much about it. She stroked the puppy in her arms and pursed her lips as she seriously thought about it. The mother is called Little Eight, right? Then the four babies are little nine, Little Ten, Little Eleven, and Little Twelve! ... Sevens body suddenly trembled as he looked at her with some surprise. His throat seemed to be choked up by something. After a long while, he finally calmed down and asked. Why do we have to use numbers as names? If it wasnt for the fact that he was certain that Yu Liuliu still didnt know who he was, he would almost think that she had given their dog such a name because their group was six, six, seven, and seven. This... Yu Liuliu had just casually said that. She felt that the numbers were easy to remember and easy to distinguish. As for why she had to start from Eight, it was because in her subconscious mind, six, six, seven, and seven already had people. Even if that person was not by her side, she could not let a dog take his ce. However, now that seven had asked, she choked. Then she thought of something and blurted it out. Im Liuliu, and youre seven. Arent you seven? This was really a good excuse. Yu Liuliu secretly rejoiced at her cleverness in the first second. The next second, she reacted and covered her face in despair! Chapter 2150 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (33)

Chapter 2150: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (33)

She had no rtionship with seven at all, and she might not even be considered a friend right now. By saying this, she was treating herself and him as the owners of the dog and forcefully forming a couple with him. I just dont want the dog and human names to collide. I didnt mean to... Numbers are good as names. Its easy to remember and differentiate. I think its not bad. Seven interrupted her rification. He reached out and picked up the smallest puppy from her arms. His thin lips parted slightly. Little Thing, youll have a name in the future. Its twelve. Are You Happy? The snow-white puppy did not understand his words, but it liked to be hugged by someone who kept licking his hand. It pounced forward forcefully and almost fell from his hand. It whimpered twice. Seven pretended that it understood and agreed and put it down. It said that it liked this name. Yu Liuliu:? ? ? Could he understand what the dog was saying? Yu Liuliu muttered in her heart, but then she thought that she had never owned a dog before. After all, seven was the one who had seen this litter of puppies when they were born. Perhaps he could really read the dogsfeelings from their reactions. Hearing him say that the puppies liked the name that she had given them, her mood brightened up as well. She hugged the other three puppies in her arms even more happily. The white one is the eldest, the one with red fur on his forehead is the second, and the one with color on his feet is the third. Although the fourth looks almost exactly like the eldest, it was born thetest. It should also be the one who suffered the most in its mothers womb. Its size is obviously one circle smaller than the eldest, so its very easy to tell. Seeing her smile, Sevens eyes became more doting as he pointed at the few puppies in her arms. Yu Liuliu followed him and memorized them, then urately called out their names to each little puppy. Finally, she looked at the mother dog who was eating dog food. You will be called little eight from now on, okay? The mother dog raised its head and looked at seven. Seven gestured at it, and the mother dog immediately barked twice. Seven closed its eyes in satisfaction and turned to tell Yu Liuliu. It agreed. Thats Great!Yu Liuliu smiled with excitement. She did not realize that this was a trick yed by someone. This was the first time Yu Liuliu hade into contact with such a small puppy, and the Mother Dogs personality was especially gentle. Time passed very quickly as she hugged the puppy and looked at the puppy.. Outside the window, the sky gradually darkened. She had just realized that it was gettingte and wanted to leave when seven suddenly spoke. Have you had dinner? ... No.She hesitated for a second and answered honestly. After shopping with her roommate, she ran to the roadside to look for him. Later, she went to his apartment to y with the puppy. She did not expect to y sote. If he hadnt asked, she would have almost forgotten that she hadnt eaten dinner. This was something that had never happened before.. Its almost eight oclock. There might not be anything to eat when we go back to the school cafeteria. There are ingredients in my fridge, and I havent eaten either. Why dont we stay and eat together? But I dont know how to cook. Do you know how to Cook?Yu Liuliu asked tentatively. She had only known how to eat since she was young. Although she had tried to learn how to cook, she had perfectly inherited her mothers idiotic talent in the kitchen. Other than being able to barely cook a bowl of noodles, she didnt know anything else. If he was counting on her to cook, they would probably be hungry today. Okay. Seven seemed to have known that she didnt know how to cook. He responded softly and turned around to walk to the kitchen. Chapter 2151 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (34)

Chapter 2151: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (34)

She opened the refrigerator, nced at the ingredients inside, and turned to ask Yu Liuliu. Do you like fish? Yes, Im Not Picky,Yu Liuliu answered quickly. As long as it was delicious, she could eat it. Moreover, she was still immersed in the amazing discovery that seven could actually cook. She watched in a daze as he took out a fish from the refrigerator to defrost, then took out some other ingredients from the refrigerator, stood in the open kitchen, and began to process them with familiarity.. She sighed in her heart. It was not easy to be a genius these days. He had the ability to go up and down the kitchen, had a face that could bring disaster to nations and people, and could even win a world-ss University Award. He was so capable. Had he ever considered the feelings of others? Yu Liuliu, who had always prided herself on her beauty and talent, felt for the first time that someone had surpassed her. She put down the little puppy in her arms, walked to the kitchen door, and asked curiously. Do you often cook? Very few boys like to cook. ... Sevens hand movements clearly paused. When he turned his head to look at her, the corners of his mouth curled into a half-smile. He exined. In my family, learning to cook is a family education. My parents think that daughters are more valuable than sons. If sons dont learn to cook, they may not be able to take good care of other peoples precious daughters in the future. However, there was only one reason why he learned to cook. It was because of her. Sevens eyes became deep. Your parents are really nice,Yu Liuliumented. Yes, my mom is very nice. As for my dad...seven paused slightly when he was handling the ingredients. He tightened his grip on the knife. His expression was a littleplicated. Whats wrong with your dad?Yu Liuliu could not help but ask curiously. Very childish. Sevens brain shed over a hundred words of ridicule in just a few seconds. In the end, he chose the most appropriate one. Since I was born, he has been nning how to send me away so that he can monopolize my mother. For example, he would prepare a betrothal gift and send him to a few uncles who had daughters in the name of marriage in advance. If one didnt work, he would change to another. Until a few uncles saw him, and they all treated him as a hooligan who wanted to abduct their little princess. Fire Prevention, Burry Prevention, childhood sweetheart prevention. They packed him up and sent him away without hesitation. He clearly only liked one childhood sweetheart.. It was the one in front of him. Sevens gaze became gentle, but what he told Yu Liuliu was true. Its true that my fathers health isnt very good, but its not that serious. He just realized that when he said he wasnt feeling well, my mothers attention would be on him, so he often deliberatelyined about his illness and pretended to be in pain. He even threatened the hospitals doctors to help him exaggerate his condition in front of my mother. This wasnt the only childish thing about his father. When he realized that he couldnt win over his son no matter what, his father sold his son to his father-inw without hesitation. Seven grew up in his grandfathers house. He had to admit that not only was he filial to his mother, but more importantly, he had an extremely childish father. You must have a very good rtionship with your father. Yu Liuliu did not hear the resentment in his words and said simply. Seven was stunned for a moment before he frowned slightly. You might have misunderstood something. My father has told me more than once that the most regretful thing in his life was for me toe to this world. If fate allowed him to make a new choice, he would not hesitate and immediately let me go back to where I came from. Yu Liuliu:... Chapter 2152 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (35)

Chapter 2152: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (35)

Yu Liuliu: Do You Need Comfort? Seven: No need. I can understand him. After all, if the positions were reversed, I might agree with what he did. Yu Liuliu:... She suddenly felt that it was not unreasonable to say, We are not a family.. Do you like braised fish or sweet and sour fish?Seven asked Yu Liuliu about her tastes during the break in the conversation. He seemed to be asking casually, but in fact, he was asking her about her preferences bit by bit. They had been separated for too many years. He was not sure if her current preferences were still the same as back then. He wanted to know everything about her. I like them all. What About You? Yu Liuliu subconsciously asked back. A good upbringing had made her ustomed to reciprocating. In fact, she had already begun to wonder if she should find an opportunity to treat him to a meal some other day when she was having dinner at his house today. Im not picky about food either. The two of them had exchanges. During this time, they chatted about theirmon interests. Yu Liuliu was initially worried that seven would say that he knew how to cook just to keep up appearances. However, when he opened fire, she realized that using the words Knows how to cookto describe his cooking skills was really too underwhelming. This sweet and sour fish is so delicious! This braised pork is also so delicious! The fried eggs you fried are so fragrant! Is this rib soup? So Sweet... Yu Liuliu sat at the dining table and kept feeding seven with food. She couldnt help but praise seven. At the end of her praise, she realized that she was talking too much and paused for a moment. Did I make too much noise and affect your eating? He didnt seem to have eaten much. All the food was in her bowl. I usually eat alone. Im very happy to have someone to apany me. Eat more. As seven spoke, he put another piece of braised pork into her bowl. Yu Liuliu had something delicious to eat, so she didnt have time to talk. After making sure that she didnt affect him, she continued to work hard. She swept all the dishes on the table into her stomach one by one. She ate until her stomach was full and she drank two more bowls of soup. She was so full that she couldnt bear to stop until she couldnt eat anymore. She praised him generously. Youre handsome, your grades are good, and your cooking skills are good. If people knew about this, your fan club would probably double! If she could eat such delicious dishes every day, she would be unable to help but be his fan. In the future, when you have no sses, you cane over often. Ill Cook for you. Seven took out his phone from his pocket, typed a string of numbers with his fingers, and then sent it to her. This is the password to my apartment. Yu Liuliu was still immersed in the delicious food, unable to extricate herself. When she suddenly heard what he said, her mind was somewhat unable to react. When she realized what he had said, she nced at the password on her phone again, and her body, which had copsed on the chair, suddenly sat up straight. No, no, no. How can Ie to your ce every day to freeload... You dont have to be polite with me. I have to take care of Lileight and the four puppies by myself. There will definitely be times when Im too busy. If you have time to freeload, you can also apany them for me. Are we even? Seven interrupted her lightly and teased her. His tone was very rxed, with a hint of a joke. If Yu Liuliu was too serious and insisted on rejecting, it would instead make things awkward between them. She could only agree first. After all, she also liked nine, ten, eleven and twelve. The appearance of the four little puppies was really very cute. Chapter 2153 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (36)

Chapter 2153: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (36)

Ill help you wash the dishes. After eating and drinking to her hearts content, Yu Liuliu took the initiative to help. Just as she stretched out her hand to collect the dishes, seven had already grabbed her wrist. He exerted a little strength, and her entire body was pulled in front of him. The two of them were almost standing face to face. The moment she raised her head, she bumped into his deep gaze. It was as if the eyes contained the entire gxy, as if they could absorb a persons soul. At that moment, Yu Liulius mind went nk. My mother said that washing detergent hurts the hands. A true gentleman can not let a woman wash the dishes. Moreover, I have a dishwasher in my kitchen. Seven pretended not to see her dazed look and continued to approach her. He almost locked her between his chest and the dining table. Their breaths soon intertwined. His arms crossed Yu Liulius body and calmly tidied up the cutlery on the dining table. Yu Liuliu had never been so close to the opposite sex before. Her heart was pounding like thunder. She wanted to make way, but he reminded her. Dont move around, or your clothes will get greasy. Ill put it away quickly. ...Yu Liuliu really didnt dare to move. But he was too slow when he said Soon.She waited for him to say Put it away.. The innocent little rabbit didnt know that if she wasnt carrying the dining table but facing the dining table, she could clearly see the person who said he was cleaning up the cutlery. His hands kept picking up and putting down the cutlery, he put it down and picked it up again, but he did not put it together.. On the other hand, the two of them had already pressed their bodies together. Yu Liuliu could not only feel the warmth of his body, she could even hear his heartbeat. Bang, Bang, Bang.. Each time, it was exceptionally clear. For some reason, she became nervous, and her mouth and tongue were dry. She kept feeling that something was strange, but she could not put her finger on it. She didnt know where to put her hands and feet.. Seven, are you ready? I Cant stand anymore,she whispered. She fanned her face with her hand as if it was very hot. If one looked carefully, her fair face had turned red, like a red apple in autumn. Im Ready.Seven sensed that something was wrong with her, so he let go of her hand. Just as he stepped back, Yu Liuliu was so anxious that she wanted to run away. She tripped over the leg of the chair because she was too quick. Instead, she threw herself into sevens arms even harder. She pushed seven, who was caught off guard, against the wall. Her head even hit his chest. Both of them grunted at the same time. Yu Liuliu was in pain, so Sevens voice was a littleplicated. It wasnt until Yu Liuliu came back to her senses and raised her head to see her hand on his chest. Then, she saw hisplicated expression. She let go of him with a whoosh and stepped back abruptly. She stared at her hand and then turned her head to look at his chest. She opened her mouth several times to exin, but in the end, she couldnt say anything. I. . . I just... I actually... Its okay. I believe that you didnt molest me on purpose.Seven suddenly opened his mouth. With a simple sentence, Yu Liulius face instantly turned red. She had only grabbed him in a moment of desperation. She didnt molest him! But before she could say anything, seven had already carried the dishes into the kitchen and was putting them into the dishwasher one by one. Yu Liuliu could only follow behind him like a little follower, trying to exin her unintentional behavior just now. In the end, she nagged for a long time, but seven did not respond. She anxiously walked behind him. Just as she was about to Tiptoe to pat his shoulder, he happened to turn around and look down at her. Two peoples lips, without warning met.. Chapter 2154 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (37)

Chapter 2154: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (37)

Oh! Yu Liulius eyes suddenly widened. She was so shocked that she wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, it seemed like she wanted to deepen the kiss. Sevens expression was also a little surprised, but he still cooperated with her. He almost told her that she could do whatever she wanted to him. Both of their reactions were very awkward, but the atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly became ambiguous. When Yu Liuliu realized how misunderstood her actions were, she hurriedly retreated to the door. She reached out to touch her lips and only found her voice after a long time.. I... I didnt mean it. I just wanted to tell you that I didnt mean to touch your chest just now. I didnt expect you to suddenly turn around... Then, she kissed him instead. Yu Liuliu didnt know how to exin her actions either. She felt like she couldnt even clear her name by jumping into the Yellow River. But it was true that she had suddenly stepped forward just now, and seven had turned around to kiss her. She couldnt just push the me onto him. If it were anyone else, they would think that she had deliberately ambushed him and taken advantage of him. Okay. Seven responded very calmly. From his voice, it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or unhappy. But if one looked closely at the root of his ears, they would realize that they were already red. Without waiting for Yu Liuliu to say anything else, he turned around and started The Dishwasher, then walked out of the kitchen. When he passed by Yu Liuliu, he stopped in his tracks. Without looking at her, he went straight into the bathroom. Yu Liuliu looked at his back and felt that she had not exined clearly, but she did not know what to say. Her mind was in a mess. Other than worrying that he would misunderstand, she also felt sad that her first kiss was given to a stranger.. They were not even friends now, right? When she saw the closed door of the bathroom, she hesitated whether she should leave first, but the bathroom opened again. Seven walked out from the bathroom. Not only did he wash his hands, but his face was also wet. He did not use a towel to wipe his face. He just casually wiped the water droplets on his face and looked up at the uneasy Yu Liuliu. If you want to go back, wait for me to take a shower to send you back. No, theres no need to trouble yourself. I can go back myself. Yu Liuliu was about to refuse when seven had already walked to the balcony to get a change of clothes. As he walked back, he opened his mouth slightly. I have ss tomorrow morning, so Im going back to school too. Well go together. ... Yu Liuliu had no reason to refuse. The bathroom door closed, and she was the only one left in the living room. Yu Liuliu tried her best to ignore his existence. She walked to the kennel and teased the four cute puppies. Eighty was eating dog food, and the four puppies had been circling around it. When Yu Liuliu approached them, the puppies immediately changed their target of ttery and stumbled around her. First, they sniffed, then they wagged their little tails and began to lick her hands. The furry little puppy was both cute and cute. It instantly cured her depression. By the time seven came out of the bathroom, she had already returned to normal. She was holding little twelve reluctantly and turned to ask seven, who was drying his hair behind her. Youre usually at school. What if they get hungry when no ones Home? I hired a part-time worker. Every day, Ille to the house regrly to be a cleaner and help me raise a dog.Seven stopped drying his hair, grabbed the towel in his hand, and went forward to squat in front of the Doghouse. His gaze was not on the family of five in the Doghouse, but on Yu Liuliu, who was holding the puppy and touching and kissing it. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He had guessed that she would like small animals, but he had not expected that she would like them so much. Chapter 2155 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (38)

Chapter 2155: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (38)

Nine, ten, eleven, and twelve are still young. Now, they are all under little eights care. After some time, when they have grown up, a part-time worker might not be able to take good care of them. Are you willing toe over and help? After seven finished speaking, as if afraid that Yu Liuliu would refuse, his eyes flickered as he continued. Little eight is a stray dog. It has a gentle temperament, but it doesnt feel safe. This kind of emotion seems to be contagious. The four little ones are the same as well. They are not afraid of humans at birth. Every time Ie back, they will follow little eight to the door to pick me up. If they can have someone to apany them, they will definitely be very happy. ... Yu Liuliu lowered her head and looked at the soft little puppy that was rubbing against her palm. When she thought of their pitiful backgrounds, she immediately felt a surge of motherly love and agreed to seven without hesitation. As long as I have time, I wille over. Its a deal! Seven nodded his head in satisfaction. He helped Yu Liuliu put the little puppies in the warm kennel and smoothed little eights fur for a while before the two of them returned to school together. Ever since she found out that seven had gotten into a car ident because he couldnt bear to hurt stray dogs, Yu Liulius impression of him had changed a lot. He had also generously written off his previous envement of her. Remembering that seven had skipped a grade to be a third-year student, he took the initiative to say something. My study materials are all here. If you need to make up for the previous courses, I can give you a reference. Its more convenient than going to the bookstore to buy reference materials. Seven subconsciously wanted to say no. After all, the fact that he could skip a grade already showed that he already had a good understanding of the courses of the previous two years. He had also passed the exams that he should have passed. However, when the words were about toe out of his mouth, he held them back. On the Empty Street, the night wind gusted, causing the leaves on the branches on both sides to rustle, forming a sharp contrast with the silence around them. Seven walked to the position where the wind was blowing, blocking the slightly cool night wind for her. He asked tentatively. Im using your information. Can you help me with my tutoring while youre at it? What?Yu Liuliu looked at him nkly, as if she didnt understand what he meant. But when she looked at her expression carefully, how was it that she didnt understand? It was that she was shocked! Seven, the mysterious genius who was famous internationally and defeated all the top students of various universities and had won countless awards, told her that she needed tutoring? She was tutoring him... was he joking with her? Seven thought about it, and it seemed that this reason was indeed too deliberate, so he changed his words. What I mean is that there might be some personal notes on the information that I cant see clearly. If theres a need, can I ask you? Of course! Yu Liuliu readily agreed. Seeing that he meant it, his expression instantly returned to normal. It just so happens that the study materials are all in the school. Ill go back to my dorm to tidy them up, and I can bring them to you tomorrow. Okay. Seven was disinterested in the study materials, but he was very interested in the person who sent them to him. He sent her to the girlsdorm and reminded her to go to bed early before leaving. Yu Liulius figure had just disappeared in front of him when Sevens phone rang. Seeing the caller ID on the phone, he quickly picked it up. Mom. Im your dad.A voice that deserved a beating came from the other end of the phone. Seven frowned. He moved his phone away and nced at the caller ID. He resisted the urge to hang up the phone and put the phone back to his ear. Dad, you stole moms phone again. How can you talk like that? What do you mean by stealing? Your mom and I are no different. I belong to her. Whats wrong with using my phone? Besides, if I didnt use her phone to call you, would you have picked up so quickly? Chapter 2156 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (39)

Chapter 2156: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (39)

Seven choked for a moment. If it were anyone else, he would have hung up the phone by now. However, the person opposite him was his biological father. He could only ask patiently, Father, why are you looking for me? You are really capable. You actually transferred to university a without saying a word. Arent you afraid that your uncle Yu will find out and bring a knife to greet you?Tang Yuansi said with a faint smile. Seven was speechless once again. He had already suspected that his father had called him today on purpose to make things difficult for him. Fortunately, Tang Yuansi knew what he was doing. He did not forget that he was joking. Lets be serious. Dont think that you can hide from that unscrupulous old man, Yu Yuehan, just because you changed your identity and transferred to another school and found a substitute to help you stay abroad. This little trick of yours is just a gimmick in his eyes. He will definitely see through it in less than a month. ... Seven fell silent. Of course, he also knew that with Uncle Yus ability, he would not be able to hide from him for long. Did such things happen very rarely when he was young? He was young and ignorant, and he had just been brought to his grandfathers house. Because he could not bear to part with his childhood sweetheart, he had sneaked back to City H during the weekend. In the end, before he could even get close to the Yu familys main gate, he was caught and beaten up by Yu Yuehan. From then on, he was discovered and beaten up every time he came back.. It was like a strange circle. No matter how many ways he thought of, the same ending could not be avoided. At first, he did not believe it. How could there be such a coincidence. Later on, he found out that Yu Yuehan had people keeping an eye on him. They were more concerned about his whereabouts than his biological parents. Once he returned to City H, Yu Yuehan would receive the news. This situation continued until he went abroad to study.. Yu Yuehan had indeed done something improper in this matter. After all, the two families had a good rtionship. However, if one were to really talk about it, it was also Sevens fault for being too pretentious. From the moment he was born, he did not acknowledge anyone but his own childhood sweetheart. When he grew up, he was even more impressive. Every day, he would mor about sleeping with his childhood sweetheart and marrying her. Later on, he even stole a kiss from Xiao Qingmei while she was asleep and Yu Yuehan caught him red-handed. At such a young age, he even argued with her and said that he would take responsibility.. From then on, he was cklisted by the Yu family and never came down again. He waspletely blocked by Yu Yuehan. As he grew older, the burden of his studies and the pressure of the family business slowly made him busy. In addition, he could not get in touch with his childhood sweetheart even if he stayed in the country, so he agreed to his grandfathers suggestion of sending him abroad to study. At the same time, he also wanted to use the opportunity of going abroad to make Yu Yuehan lower his guard. Who knew that something would happen in the middle of it, and he would be gone for many years as soon as he left.. This time, he returned to the country with a brand new identity in order to avoid Yu Yuehans eyes. When Tang Yuansi mentioned the thing that he was most worried about, seven furrowed his brows tightly. His tone also became serious. Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. You are indeed my son. You are a little smart like me.Tang Yuansi praised him in a good mood. He did not make this call to show concern for his son for no reason. He wished that his son was not around so that he could upy Shangxin by himself. After reminding seven of the situation, seven could tell that he had a way to resolve it. Of course, the next step was to negotiate the terms.. Tang yuansi coughed twice and his strong voice suddenly became weak. Father is getting older and his body is getting weaker year by year. I am also reluctant to part with your mother. I am determined to take care of my body and apany her for a few more years. Furthermore, you have already grown up... Chapter 2157 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (40)

Chapter 2157: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (40)

Dad, speak in English, dont be so emotional.Seven ced his hand on his forehead. I like people who are so straightforward! A straightforward person doesnt beat around the bush. I want to retire early and bring your mother around the world. If you can take over thepanypletely, I will help you snipe Yu Yuehans spies. I dont dare to say how many there are, but I can at least buy you another month. Tang Yuansi was extremely shameless when he set his son up. Two months.Seven did not seem to be surprised. He was negotiating very rationally. One month plus ten days.Tang Yuansis voice was no longer as rxed. Two months.Seven was still insisting on his conditions. One and a half months. I cant add any more. If I add more time, even if I agree to it now, it will be useless even if I cant hide it from Yu Yuehan.Tang yuansi opened his mouth and said. That was Yu Yuehan, not anyone else. In terms of scheming, who in this group of friends could be more scheming than him? If not for the fact that they had known each other for so many years and understood each other better, Tang yuansi would not have dared to agree to it for one and a half months. Deal. Seven had tested Tang Yuansis bottom line and agreed without hesitation. What hecked the most right now was time. If Yu Yuehan were to discover this in advance, he would be dead for sure. I want to wait for you to help me obtain the corresponding amount of time before I take over thepany,seven added immediately. Before Tang Yuansi stomped his feet, he continued. I believe in father, but time is limited. I want to focus on chasing Liuliu. Tang Yuansi:... He suddenly looked forward to Yu Yuehans expression. Initially, Tang Yuansi was not satisfied with waiting for some more time. However, when he thought about how he would be able to show off in front of Yu Yuehan every day in the future if his son really seeded, he suddenly felt that life was filled with joy. The phone call between the father and son ended here. Seven hung up the phone and raised his head. On his handsome face, there was a bigotry and ck-bellied face that did not match his age. Thats right, seven was seven. Tang yuansi and Shangxins only son, the Crown Prince of the Tang Corporation, Tang Qianqi, and Qiqi. He was someone who had been determined to be his daughter-inw since birth. He had been working tirelessly and had suffered defeat after defeat after defeat after defeat.. This year was his most desperate and most hopeful year! After all, he would finally meet the person he wanted to meet.. Tang Qianqi thought of the unexpected kiss just now, and his eyes became deep. The heat from the cold shower surged back into his heart. He cursed under his breath and left quickly. C Backstage of Hall A. Liuliu, the zipper of my skirt is stuck. Help me pull it!Su Lidans head popped out of the changing room and shouted anxiously. Coming. Yu Liuliu walked forward to help her pull the zipper. Su Lidan immediately turned around and grabbed her to ask. How is it? Isnt It Pretty? It was going to be the freshmen weing party soon. From this morning, the entire auditorium was rehearsing the program. Logically speaking, the freshmen weing party shouldnt have anything to do with their junior year. However, because Su Lidan was on the schools dance team, ording to tradition, the members of the dance team would represent the seniors in a weing party. Yu Liuliu also had a talent show because of her title as the school beauty. Therefore, she appeared at the rehearsal venue at this moment. What was special this year was that every year at the wee party, there would be a freshman speaking as the freshman representative. However, this year, there was an additional freshman who wasnt a freshman Seven, who had just transferred to a university and jumped to a junior year. The news that the god was going to attend the orientation party instantly made the venue Hot! Chapter 2158 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (41)

Chapter 2158: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (41)

Many students who had wanted to meet the god by chance but did not manage to do so had already arrived at the auditorium early. They nned to take a seat in the front row before the party started. Therefore, although there was still half a day before the wee party and they were only rehearsing, there were already quite a number of people in the auditorium. It was bustling outside, and it was not quiet backstage either. There were many programs for the weing party. The school dance team was performing the opening dance. Su Lidan had just finished changing her clothes when herpanions immediately called her to go on stage. Its very beautiful, dont worry. Yu Liuliu patted her shoulder encouragingly. Ill help you take a photo in a while. Su Lidan ran out with her skirt in hand as he turned around and shouted at her. Help me take more pictures. I want to rinse them out and hang them by the bed. This is the first time that my idol and I are on the same stage, even though its not the same performance. Yu Liuliu:... The poison was too deep. However, Su Lidans words reminded her. Although seven did not have a performance, he was going up on stage to give a speech. was he at the rehearsal venue right now? Yu Liuliu started to turn her head to search for him. She didnt find seven, but she saw someone she didnt really want to see. Ning Lizi. Ning Lizi was an art student. She specialized in ying instrumental music and was good at ying the piano. However, she wasnt here to perform, but to host. She was one of the hosts for tonight. The other three hosts with her were two men and a woman. Except for one of the boys and one of the girls, they all looked like freshmen. They should be the two pairs of hosts of seniors and juniors. Seeing that the show was about to start, they were nervously looking at the program sequence on the cue card. Yu Liuliu was about to shift her gaze away when Ning Lizi saw her. She left her partners behind and walked over. Yu Liuliu had already begun to silently recite her opening line that would never change. She did not expect Ning Lizi to be so innovative today and change her line. Yu Liuliu, dont think that just because you can perform a show at the orientation party that youre so amazing. See, this is my home ground. It was a sentence filled with a sense of superiority. Those who did not know would have thought that the entire auditorium had been contracted by her. Yu Liuliu ignored her. She did not see seven backstage and was prepared to go outside to look for him. However, just as she took a step forward, Ning Lizi had already reached out to block the path. Im talking to you. Didnt you hear me? Do you have a tutor? Her suddenly raised voice made many of the surrounding students look over. Someone wanted to remind her, but when they saw that the person who was shouting was Ning Lizi, they immediately quieted down. No one knew Yu Liulius background, but Ning Lizis background was not simple at all! Her father was a high-ranking member of the Mo Corporation, a famous phnthropist in City A. There was no need to introduce the Mo family, right? Everyone knew that it was a superrge family with a deep background. In the early years, it had been in a slump for a period of time. However, ever since the eldest daughter of the Mo family returned more than ten years ago, the Mo family had once again be one of the most influential families in the domestic and foreign business world. Ning Lizis father was a high-ranking member of such arge corporation! In addition, she had an arrogant personality and held grudges. Who would dare to provoke her? Inparison, Yu Liuliu had a good character and was extremely beautiful. However, she did not put on any airs at all. Although she would asionally reveal her powerful aura and look like a queen, there were many times when she was like a simple porcin doll. Chapter 2159 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (42)

Chapter 2159: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (42)

She was not on the same side as Ning Lizi, a spoiled youngdy. Yu Liuliu, a grassroots name, did not seem to have any powerful background. Therefore, even though everyone liked her in their hearts, they did not dare to make a sound without understanding the situation for a while. They were afraid of stirring up a beehive and offending Ning Lizi. Didnt your family teach you that when you talk to others, you should first see if they are willing to pay attention to you? Yu Liuliu frowned slightly and nced at Ning Lizi with disgust. Her gaze was like looking at a detestable dog skin ster. As the saying goes, one should kiss a gentleman and keep a distance from a viin. She really did not want to pay attention to Ning Lizi, but Ning Lizi was really too difficult to deal with. Even a y figurine had a temper, let alone her. One had to know that she grew up in the hands of her father and a few uncles, and her brothers were even more protective of her. When she was young, she was the only one who bullied others. If anyone dared to bully her, before her father could do anything, her brother would have already rushed forward to take revenge for her. Yu Liuliu tolerated it a few times, but Ning Lizi was still aggressive regardless of the asion. Her temper also rose. Her tone became unyielding. A good dog doesnt stand in the way, get out of the way! Who are you calling a dog? Ning Lizi was still proud of everyones fear of her a second ago, but when she heard Yu Liulius words, her expression instantly changed. Whoever answers will be called a dog. Is there even a need to ask? It is indeed difficult tomunicate with someone with a low IQ. Yu Liuliu spread her hands innocently. Ning Lizi:... PFFFT C Some of the students who were preparing for the program backstage could not help butugh. Thisugh made Ning Lizis expression turn even uglier. She originally wanted to use this orientation party as an important member of the student union of the host department to Suppress Yu Liuliu. She did not expect that Yu Liuliu did not put her in his eyes at all. In front of so many people, he called her a dog and even mocked her low IQ. Ning Lizi was so angry that she almost hit someone. However, when she thought about how she would not be able to stand up in front of so many people, she narrowed her eyes and sneered coldly. Its not up to you to decide whether her IQ is high or not. However, its already known that someone seduced god seven by showing off his beauty. If I Were you, I wouldnt have the face to stand here. I would find a ce to hide early to avoid embarrassing myself! It was no different from what she had said in the restaurant. Yu Liuliu and Sevens scandal had already been uploaded onto the school intr. When Ning Lizi saw it, she was so angry that she broke a pen. She wished that the woman who had be Sevens deskmate and had a scandal with him was herself. Or perhaps it would be better if it was someone else. But it was Yu Liuliu who was always suppressing her! After the scandal came out, everyone was scolding Yu Liuliu at first. She had initially feltforted and apanied them to watch the show. Who knew that someone would suddenly mention her again. While praising Yu Liuliu as a winner in life, they also ridiculed her for not being worthy of the Almightys eyes. Compared to her title of the second in a thousand years, the others were actually happy.. At that time, she almost vomited blood! She secretly made up her mind to use the opportunity of sharing the stage with the almighty at the orientation party to leave a deep impression on the Almighty. When the time came, she would find someone to secretly take a photo of her standing next to the Almighty. As long as the photo was released, would she be afraid that no one would spread rumors about her and the Almighty? Who would still dare tough at her? However, before that, she had to deal with Yu Liuliu, this stumbling block. Yu Liulius scandal with the Almighty could be used for now.. Chapter 2160 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (43)

Chapter 2160: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (43)

Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Ning Lizi crossed her arms and walked around Yu Liuliu from her side. Her tone was mocking. If the people from other schools know that the campus belle of our a university is so unreserved and pounces on handsome guys as soon as she sees them, pping our a universitys face more, Yu Liuliu, our face will bepletely lost by you! Crazy. Yu Liuliu rolled her eyes. She and seven were only deskmates, but from Ning Lizis words, it turned into seduction. Other than the fact that this person had a problem with his brain, Yu Liuliu could not think of a second exnation. Am I crazy? I think you are the White Lotus! While pretending to be innocent and telling everyone that you are not close to seven, you deliberately posted a photo of you and seven. Dont tell me that the sub-ount that likes the gossip posts is also yours? Ning Lizi spoke nonsense with a straight face. At first, no one believed her. They just thought that she was jealous of Yu Liuliu. However, the more she spoke, the more enthusiastic she became. In addition to the Ning familys connections in city a, many people suddenly began to waver. Could it be that the few photos on the schools intr were really exposed by Yu Liuliu herself? She even used Sevens name to apply for a sub-ount to like and use it to attract everyones attention.. If that was really the case, then she would truly be a white lotus scheming B * Tch! Im toozy to waste my breath on you. Yu Liuliu saw that there were more and more people around and did not want to be treated like a clown with Ning Lizi as a topic of gossip. She pushed her arm away and walked out. Ning Lizi, on the other hand, had someone stop her. Aggressive. If you didnt do it, why are you feeling guilty? Which eye of yours can tell that Im feeling guilty? Im afraid its not cataracts,Yu Liuliu sneered. If youre not feeling guilty, dont leave if you have the ability. Exin clearly about the scandal. If you can prove that you didnt do it, Ill apologize to you in front of everyone. But if you cant, then youll be tacitly admitting that youre the mastermind behind the whole thing! Ning Lizi wasnt a brainless fool. This was a rare and brilliant move. These words sounded reasonable at first nce. After careful analysis, it was simply hooligan logic. If Yu Liuliu didnt act on her own, then it meant that she didnt know who took those photos secretly. How could she find evidence to prove her innocence in such a short time? Ning Lizi also said that if she could not prove it, it would be the same as admitting that she had done it. If this was not hooligan logic, then what was? The Presumption of innocencethat wasmonly used in thew became Guilty theorywhen it came to Ning Lizi. Without evidence to prove her innocence, it was equivalent tomitting a crime. If Yu Liuliu agreed to it on a whim, it would mean that she had fallen into her trap. But if she didnt agree, with so many people watching, wouldnt she admit that she had a guilty conscience? It was a dilemma. Ning Lizis lips curled up proudly, wanting to see how anxious she was. But as she waited and waited, Yu Liulius face didnt show the slightest hint of panic. p p p! A round of apuse suddenly rang out from the quiet backstage. The one who apuded was Yu Liuliu. When she met everyones astonished gazes, she smiled faintly. Student Nings eloquence and learning art are really a waste. You should go studyw. If you be awyer in the future, this ability to turn ck into white and white into ck will definitely open up arge market. You Wont have to worry about not having enough food to eat! Im speaking the truth. If you cant produce any evidence now, youll be the one twisting the facts!Ning Lizi was still trying to stir up everyones emotions. Chapter 2161 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (44)

Chapter 2161: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (44)

At this time, if Yu Liuliu showed a little panic on her face, everyone would definitely think that she was guilty. However, Yu Liuliu was too calm. Her calm aura made the people around her not dare to make a conclusion easily. Even more so, no one dared to question her. Of course, no one dared to speak up for her. If the new ount that pretended to be Sevens likes is my own ount, then why didnt sevene forward to rify the scandal when it was exposed? So the truth behind it should be that the god that you said I tried so hard to seduce was simply falling in love with me at first sight. Maybe he was eager for someone to expose our photos, so he took the opportunity to confirm the rumor. That likes ount isnt a small ount at all. Its actually his real body! The moment Yu Liulius words left her mouth, everyone gasped. Everyone was shocked! However, the reason for their shock wasnt because they felt that what Yu Liuliu said made sense, but because they admired her exaggerated imagination. They had seen God Yseven before, but they had never seen someone so narcissistic! Yu Liuliu was very satisfied with the effect that she had brought. Especially when she saw Ning Lizis disbelieving face, she secretly felt happy. She continued to spout nonsense. Sevens secret crush on me is actually nothing. After all, there isnt a group of people who have a secret crush on me. Im already used to it. If youre really curious about our rtionship, why dont you ask seven? See if hell tell you that he fell in love with me at first sight and didnt get a response from me, so he applied for an ount on the schools intr to like our scandal thread? Im going to be a little bolder. Maybe he was the one who exposed that scandal post. TSK TSK, Im too charming! Yu Liuliu didnt try to rify anything at the end of his sentence. He hadpletely turned into a narcissist. Ning Lizi:... Everyone:... How Shameless...Ning Lizi couldnt take it anymore. Just as she was about to curse, she caught a glimpse of something from the corner of her eye, and her expression changed. At first, it was surprise. Then, it became very subtle, especially the way she looked at Yu Liuliu. It was extremely strange. Not only Ning Lizi, but everyone in the backstage had a strange expression. No matter how Slow Yu Liuliu was, he also felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He restrained his flying ego and followed everyones gaze. When he saw a familiar figure standing at the door, his heart skipped a beat. An ominous premonition rushed from the soles of her feet all the way up to her forehead. When she looked up from below, she kept praying in her heart that it wasnt him, not him, not him.. It definitely wasnt seven. He definitely didnt hear a single word of what she had said just now. But when her gazended on that handsome face, Yu Liuliu only wanted someone to knock her out so that she would forget everything that had happened today. Yu Liuliu closed her eyes in despair. Student Seven, you came at the Right Time! Yu Liuliu was in despair, while Ning Lizi was the exact opposite. Now was the best time for her to counterattack! Yu Liuliu had dared to boast so shamelessly just now, but because seven was not present, no one could p her in the face. No one had expected that seven woulde at the right time. Ning Lizi already had a premonition that the following time would be the best opportunity for her to kill Yu Liuliupletely! As long as she seized this opportunity, not only would she make Yu Liuliu lose face, but she would also leave a deep impression on seven. Without thinking, Ning Lizi beat everyone to it and recounted what had just happened. She tried her best to discredit Yu Liuliu and finally said in a considerate manner. Student seven, dont worry. We wont believe such ridiculous words! C PS: Today at the end of the Eighth Watch ~ next page, ask for a monthly ticket rmendation ~ Chapter 2162 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (45)

Chapter 2162: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (45)

After Ning Lizi finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Yu Liuliu provocatively, waiting to see her face pped in public. Yu Liuliu couldnt care less about Ning Lizi at this time. She swallowed her saliva and was hesitating whether she should exin it to seven first. Although her nonsense just now was deliberately to provoke Ning Lizi, those spections were indeed a bit arrogant. It was fine to talk about it behind her back. But if he heard it in front of seven, he would be incited by others. If he wasnt careful, seven might really misunderstand. Yu Liuliu was already worried. Could it be that her impression of seven was about to drop to the bottom the moment she changed her opinion of seven? But on second thought, seven was someone who would rather get into a car ident in order to protect stray dogs. He shouldnt be so stingy. After listening to Ning Lizis words, he seemed to raise his eyebrows at first, but his expression didnt change much. After such a careful analysis, Yu Liuliu became bolder again. Seeing seven raise his head to look at her, she immediately winked at him. Silently, theymunicated through their mouths. [ Ill exin it to you slowly. Help Me First. ] In front of so many people, Yu Liuliu didnt dare to be too obvious. It was a short sentence, but she spoke very quickly. She wasnt sure if seven understood it. Seven, although we all believe you, in order to prevent people from spreading rumors and liking things on the schools Inte, we all know that someone deliberately used your name to do it, but it just so happens that someone wants to tter themselves... When Ning Lizi said this, she deliberately nced in Yu Liulius direction. Just as she was about to continue saying something so that seven could distance himself from Yu Liuliu in public, the person in front of her suddenly took two steps forward and distanced herself from her. She nced at her coldly. Ning Lizi still didnt understand why she was hated by the god. In the next second, seven opened his mouth coldly. Who told you that it was a Smurf? What?Ning Lizi was dumbfounded and didnt understand at all. However, she was the only one who didnt understand. After being incited by her, she almost believed that Yu Liuliu had intentionally exposed the fact that he was a god. When she heard this sentence, her expression changed. One of the braver ones couldnt help but ask. If its not a Smurf ount, is that your real ount? Although that ount is your name, its level is very low. Its clearly a new ount... Halfway through his words, he suddenly came to his senses. Seven had just transferred to University A and was no different from a freshman. His schools intr ount was obviously a new ount! Before seven came, no one in university a dared to run around with an alternate ount called Seven. This would cause the gods fans to focus their fire on him! In the beginning, everyone was hopeful that if the God did note out to im it, then it might not be his real ount. But now that seven had opened his mouth.. The slower people gradually came to their senses. If the ount was the Almightys, then it meant that the like was also his. If the Almighty had personally liked the scandal posts about him and Yu Liuliu on the schools Inte, then Yu Liulius words just now were not groundless.. But this was seven! The Almighty! A Top-notch Almighty! He was a well-known figure in all the major universities in the world. Other than the fact that he had won an award and was soft-hearted, no one had ever heard that the Almighty had someone he liked. This meant that their a university would release gossip.. That was not right. If that was the case, their a university was also very awesome! Not only could they attract a figure like the Almighty, but they could also settle the matter of their lifetime in the school. Chapter 2163 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (46)

Chapter 2163: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (46)

The female fans of the god might feel a little ufortable, but the male fans felt happy instead. If this seven was always single, who would be able to see them? Now, seven had been taken down by the school belle the moment he arrived. This school Belle had been chosen by their votes one by one. Her eyes were as sharp as torches. If word got out, they would also feel proud! Therefore, the atmosphere in the backstage suddenly became less depressing, and there was even a hint of gossip. But no matter who was happy, Ning Lizi would not be happy! She did not react in the beginning. Later, when she understood what seven meant, her whole face became excited, and she rushed forward in disbelief. Student seven, did you not understand what I just said? You might have misunderstood something, I dont mind exining it to you again. Yes! Seven must have misunderstood what she meant. He thought that she was questioning him about using a Smurf ount. Even if that ount was not a Smurf ount, it was possible that it was a Likefrom a stolen ount. It might not be the Almighty. Ning Lizi was certain that seven had just transferred here and did not know Yu Liuliu. It was impossible for them to establish a rtionship so quickly. Right now, she was grasping at this life-saving straw. She wanted to hear a different answer from seven. As long as she could prove that the praise was not from the almighty himself, then it meant that Yu Liulius words earlier were her own wishful thinking. The Almighty did not put her in his eyes at all! There were many people present who had the same thoughts as Ning Lizi, but none of them dared to ask. Now that Ning Lizi rushed forward to be the first to stand out, everyone was naturally happy to see it. Seven, Yu Liuliu just said in front of all of us that you intentionally liked the post of your scandal on the school intr, that you had a crush on her. She even said that even that post might have been exposed by you. You directed and acted all by yourself just to pursue her! This time, Ning Lizi did not hold back at all. She directly asked all the questions in one go. When she saw Sevens eyebrows furrow and his eyes be more profound, she was secretly delighted! She had made the right bet! The Almighty had indeed misunderstood just now. He was only rifying that he did not open a Smurf ount, and not confirming the scandal between him and Yu Liuliu. Not to mention Ning Lizi, when the others saw Sevens reaction, they could not hold back for a moment. What exactly was going on. Was this matter going to be reversed? Yu Liuliu was already too ashamed to look at seven. It was indeed a little awkward for her to fantasize about the almighty in front of the Almighty and be said in front of him. She didnt look at seven, so she naturally didnt see Sevensplicated expression at that moment. In the eyes of others, he was angry. But in reality, someone was guilty.. After being stunned for a few seconds, in Ning Lizis eyes, it hadpletely be her victory chip. Seven did not speak. She could not wait to rush forward and question Yu Liuliu. Everyone saw it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears. Seven has nothing to do with Yu Liuliu. She was the one who deliberately tried to curry favor with the Almighty... Who said that we have nothing to do with each other? A cold voice interrupted Ning Lizis smug words. Tang Qianqi hated it the most in his life when others said that he had nothing to do with Yu Liuliu. At this moment, he coldly nced at Ning Lizi and walked towards Yu Liuliu. In front of everyone, he held her hand. Every word was spoken clearly. Im the one who liked it on the schools Inte. Im indeed pursuing Yu Liuliu, but she hasnt agreed to it yet. Its a pity. Ill try my best. Amidst the gasps, Ning Lizis face alternated between green and white. She looked in disbelief at the two mens tightly sped hands. Chapter 2164 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (47)

Chapter 2164: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (47)

But seven seemed to be deliberately trying to provoke her and create trouble for Yu Liuliu. Holding Yu Liulius hand, who was in a daze, he walked up to her. He bent over slightly, thinking that he was going to whisper something to Ning Lizi. In the end, Ning Lizi went up to him full of expectation, but she heard him threaten her with a voice that only the three of them could hear. Im a protective person, especially when ites to people I like. If anyone dares to bully her, Ill definitely do whatever it takes to bully them back! ... Ning Lizi, who had a stunned look on her face, did not know what expression to put on at that moment. She had originally wanted to watch Yu Liuliu make a fool of herself, but now it seemed that she was the biggest joke in the entire scene. She forced seven to exin the incident on the school intr. Not only did she not hit Yu Liuliu in the face, but she also forced seven to publicly announce his love and pursuit for Yu Liuliu. Moreover, was the god threatening her now? Before Ning Lizi could recover from the series of face ps, seven had already led Yu Liuliu and left the backstage. Leaving behind Ning Lizi, who was about to be treated as a joke by everyone.. C In the small forest. Thank... Thank you.Yu Liuliu did not regain her senses until she left the backstage of the auditorium and was greeted by a gust of wind. Before she could react, she had already pulled her hand away from Sevens. She looked awkwardly at seven who was standing in front of her. Others might not know, but she knew what was going on. The words seven had said just now were all to help her. But Yu Liuliu didnt expect that his acting was so realistic. He didnt give her any leeway at all. He admitted publicly that he did everything, and even lied about pursuing her.. Pursuing a hammer! If pursuing a girl meant enving her in all kinds of ways and making her work as an errand boy, then he deserved to be single for the rest of his life. Therefore, she firmly believed that what seven said just now was purely for the sake of the two of them sitting at the same table and helping her out as a friend. He could be considered to be quite loyal. Especially when he stood up for her in front of Ning Lizi, he was simply a boyfriend with Max Strength! He wasnt lying at all! In the future, if anyone became his girlfriend, they would definitely be very happy.. Yu Liuliu thought about it, and his thoughts drifted away. If I said that what I said just now was all from the bottom of my heart, would you believe it?Seven opened his mouth helplessly. Huh? Yu Liuliu looked up at him with a confused expression. It was obvious that he did not hear what he said just now. Sevens eyes deepened and he opened his mouth again. Its nothing. Its just that that person seems to be targeting you. Do you guys have a history? It was not sevens fault that he could not remember Ning Lizis name. In fact, other than Yu Liuliu, he could not see anyone else at all, not to mention that he did not know Ning Lizi at all. However, Yu Liuliu was very satisfied with his performance and hurriedly exined to him. Her name is Ning Lizi. Actually, theres nothing wrong with her. Its just the school Belle election. I won, she lost, and then... The school Belle? Seven suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Yu Liuliu seriously from head to toe. Yu Liuliu was originally excited to gossip with him, but in the end, the topic suddenly flew to him. He even looked like he was going to judge, and immediately became nervous. He couldnt help but be curious. If he were to choose, would he prefer himself or Ning Lizis style? The ssmate from a university has good taste. She cantpare to you. Sevens lips curled. With his height, he even rubbed her head. It was a very doting action, and his eyes were shining. This was the childhood sweetheart that he had liked for eighteen years. How could otherspare to her. Chapter 2165 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (48)

Chapter 2165: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (48)

Yu Liuliu was praised by him, but she unexpectedly nodded obediently. She was just short of saying that she would continue to work hard. I still have to go back to rehearse, so I wont talk to you for now. By the way, will you be at home tomorrow? I want to go over and see Lileight and its baby,Yu Liuliu asked before she left. She actually wanted to go out and look for seven just now because she wanted to ask this. Ning Lizi forcefully stopped her and said a bunch of words, and then seven came over. At home. Seven answered very quickly. When Yu Liuliu turned around, he also followed her footsteps and walked back. Meeting her nk gaze, he faintly opened his mouth. For the orientation party, Ill be on stage to give a speech. Yeah, how could I have forgotten about that?Yu Liuliu patted her forehead. Then, she remembered that they had just caused such a ruckus backstage. Now, everyone must be gossiping about her and seven. She couldnt help but remind him. Um, you shouldnt go back with me. Everyone doesnt know that you said those things on purpose to help me. Fortunately, not many people know. Other than Ning Lizi, the rest of the students arent very gossipy, so I dont think anyone will spread it around. As for Ning Lizi, she asked for it. It Wont be good for her if it gets out. So I guess the impact of todays incident wont be very wide. As long as we dont appear together, everyone will soon forget about it. After Yu Liuliu finished speaking, he even pounded on his chest like a buddy. He gave him a Come ongesture, then turned around and ran forward quickly. He deliberately kept a distance from him. ... Seven stood rooted to the ground, his brows knitted so tightly that a fly could be squashed between them. He had worked so hard for so long, but everyone was actually going to forget about it soon? Then how could he still im sovereignty? Seven didnt rush to catch up. Instead, he stayed where he was and seriously thought about what she had said just now. Then, he took out his phone and logged into the school intr. He didnt use his real id, but a real alt ount. This alt ount didnt have any special features either. He had only posted a few posts to expose the scandal between seven and Yu Liuliu. Now, there would be another post soon. Seven was a genius. Not only was he good at math, physics, and chemistry, but his literary talent was also superb. At the very least, this campus love story was embellished with emotion and moved people to tears.. It was the same scene that had happened backstage. His ability to retell the scene was many times better than Ning Lizis. Anyone who saw his post would be moved. They would wish they could help him pursue Yu Liuliu. Or, they would write in blood and ask Yu Liuliu to agree to his pursuit. Seven checked the typos and confirmed that he had exined it, then he clicked to post. This was not the end. A sub-ount might not have enough followers. He quickly logged into his main ount and used the main ount that had tens of thousands of followers to like the new scandal post! Looking at thements stacked up at an astonishing speed, he turned off his phone in satisfaction. She leisurely walked towards the auditorium of the wee party.. Yu Liuliu, who was busy rehearsing, did not expect that the things that she thought would not be known by too many people were flying at the speed of light to every corner of a university. This is Yu Liuliu, right? The school Belle is really charming... She even won seven, shes really amazing... I heard that she will have a show today, I cant wait to see it... Do you want to watch the show or watch her and group seven give out candy? ... Yu Liuliu came out from backstage. Before she went on stage, she realized that everyone around her was looking at her. Chapter 2166 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (49)

Chapter 2166: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (49)

The program she performed today was ying and singing, a guitar, and a song she wrote herself. The song had been written long ago, and she was very skilled at it. So the rehearsal was just a formality to try out the feeling of the scene, and she wouldnt really sing it once now. Moreover, she wasnt on stage right now, so why would so many peoplee to see her? Yu Liuliu initially thought that it was her imagination. She avoided the crowded ces and directly went up the stage through the performance passageway. In the end, just as she walked to the entrance of the stage, she saw that there were also quite a number of people gathered there. They were all whispering. She could vaguely hear the contents of their conversation. ... I didnt expect it to be so fast. It hasnt even been a month since school started!One of them said with his back facing Yu Liuliu. I said it when I read the post before. Its 80% true. None of you believed me. Do You Believe Me Now?Another person followed. Although he said it casually, his tone couldnt hide his surprise. Do you think they really just met? Thest girl asked. When she saw Yu Liuliu walking toward her, she immediately reached out and patted the person beside her. The other girl did not understand what was going on and frowned as sheined. Lets talk about the rtionship between God seven and the school Belle. Why did you hit me? The other two:... Yu Liuliu was confused at first. She did not take it to heart at first, but when she heard thest sentence, she waspletely stunned. What rtionship? When did she and seven have a rtionship? The girl who had let the cat out of the bag saw Yu Liuliu at this moment after being reminded by her good friend. She pulled her little sister with an awkward expression and was thinking about how to leave. At this moment, the host on the stage reminded them to prepare to enter the stage. The few of them felt relieved and turned their heads to quickly go on stage. Sigh... Yu Liuliu came back to her senses and was already gone. She stayed where she was and waited for the next show to be her turn. The words that they had said just now kept echoing in her mind. She remembered that she had never seen these three people when she was backstage. In other words, they probably didnt hear what seven said in front of Ning Lizi. Moreover, seven didnt say that they were dating at all. He only said that he was pursuing her, but what she heard just now was clearly.. Yu Liuliu suddenly thought of something and quickly lowered her head to look for her phone. She logged onto the school intr. Before she could look for it, the confession post that was pushed to the front by the alumni had already entered her eyes in an instant. It was a long post. The content was very long and the writing was moving, but in summary, it was about three points. First, the previous scandals were not scandals, they were all true. Seven personally recognized his own ID and personally admitted that he had liked it! Second, seven liked Yu Liuliu and was working hard to pursue her. He hoped that everyone could help him. Third, the two of them had not just met. As for how long they had known each other, everyone would know when seven managed to pursue Yu Liuliu. However, what they had to tell everyone now was that regardless of whether Yu Liuliu agreed to his pursuit or not.., he would not allow anyone to hurt her. When the poster had just posted the post, there were still people who questioned the content of the post. It wasnt until they saw sevens original body liking the post that the people below instantly became mute. Im just saying, I was at the scene at the time. I saw seven protecting Yu Liuliu with my own eyes. At the same time that my heart was broken, I was inexplicably fanned by his boyfriends strength circle... covering my face. Being at the same scene, I was embarrassed toe out and say this, but to be honest, the two of them are a good match. Theyre a perfect goddess-levelbination. Chapter 2167 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (50)

Chapter 2167: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (50)

I saw it too. Although I really hoped that my Prince Charming liked me at that time, if he didnt, I would rather he liked the school belle. At least the school Belle is good-looking and has excellent grades. Shes more than a hundred times better than the flirtatious girls outside! Am I the only one who thinks this post is very touching? I feel inexplicably sorry for seven. I really want miss to quickly agree to him... ... Yu Liuliu first looked at thements section. After she finished reading thements section, she quickly went back to read the content of the post. After she finished reading all of it, she was also touched. This post was too f * cking touching! The description of seven was just like the male lead in an idol drama. He was bitterly infatuated with the female lead for many years. After a long separation, they met again. Then, he had been silently giving his all, hoping that one day, the other party would understand his feelings and ept his feelings.. Such a plot would cause everyones heart to ache even if it was an ordinary boy, not to mention the male god level seven! No wonder there were so many blood letters for seven in thements below. He hoped that the girl seven liked would cherish him. Yu Liuliu sniffed. When he was almost moved to tears, he suddenly came back to his senses. When he realized that he was the female lead in the story, he could not help but spit twice. What reunion after a long separation? What deep affection? What did this moderator write? What nonsense! Although the post mentioned that what happened backstage was true, but... But.. Yu Liuliu read the post again and found that she could not be sure that it was fake. Other than exaggerating Sevens love and pursuit for her by ten thousand times, the things mentioned in the post were basically true. No wonder everyone looked at her strangely when she came out of the backstage.. What about seven? Did he see this post? Yu Liuliu bit her lip, copied the link, and forwarded the post to seven. He had been backstage just to help her and had kindly lied, but now the matter seemed to have blown up. She had to find him to discuss countermeasures. After Yu Liulius message was sent out, it sank into the sea. She did not see seven until the beginning of the New Years Eve party. However, before she went on stage, she saw Ning Lizi staring at her. That look was as if she wanted to skin her alive. When Yu Liuliu walked past her with her guitar, she vaguely heard Ning Lizi say, Well see.. She frowned and turned around to see that Ning Lizi had already walked to the waiting area for the host. The lights on the stage dimmed. There was only one beam of light in the middle, which was exactly where Yu Liuliu was going to perform. She gathered her thoughts and walked forward. Wow! In the auditorium, apuse and cheers rang out in unison. A white shirt was paired with jeans that had been washed to the point of turning white, and her waist-length hair was tied into a ponytail. Her makeup, which was so light that it was almost bare, still could not hide her beautiful face. Pure, energetic, and moving. She only sat there for a moment, but the students below had already started cheering enthusiastically and pping for her non-stop. Foxy! Ning Lizi stood behind the scenes and tightly gripped the curtain in front of her. She was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. Then, she thought of something, and her eyes became strange again. The corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile. The school Belle, right? Youll beughing at meter! Humph! Yu Liuliu was not affected by the atmosphere at the scene. She sat on the chair and began to adjust the distance between her guitar and the microphone. After a simple sound check, she was ready to y and sing. But when she opened her mouth, something was not right.. Chapter 2168 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (51)

Chapter 2168: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (51)

There seemed to be no sounding from her microphone. This was Yu Liulius first reaction. It was not her first time performing on stage. Because of her shyness and nervousness, things like forgetting to turn on the microphone would not happen. This meant that the equipment had malfunctioned. Yu Liuliu did not start ying and singing at the first moment. The audience below was stunned. They could not help but turn their heads to look at the people around them, as if they were puzzled by this phenomenon. After all, everyone had seen her open her mouth, so they all thought that they would hear her voice in the next second. In the end, after waiting for a long time, the stage was silent. Wasnt this preparation time a little too long? This was the thought that emerged in many peoples minds at this moment. As for Yu Liuliu on the stage? Although she was different from the audience below the stage, she knew that there might be a problem with the equipment, but she was just a little better than the audience. The orientation party was one of the biggest events in the first month of the new school year. Master A was well-qualified and ranked among the best in the country. He also invested in various aspects. As far as she knew, this set of audio equipment had just been updated and put into use not long ago. It was almost impossible for such a failure to ur. But everything that happened before her eyes was so real.. Lets wait and see! Ning Lizis words before she left the stage shed through Yu Liulius mind once again. Could it be her? Yu Liuliu furrowed his brows andughed softly. If Ning Lizis so-called killer move was only like this, then Yu Liuliu would really look down on her IQ. Before the performance, she realized that the equipment was broken. She was not stupid, so she braced herself to sing. Yu Liuliu did not hesitate to make a pause gesture, signaling to the staff at the side. Immediately, someone realized that the microphone must have malfunctioned. Then, the lights on the stage dimmed, and a few staff members rushed onto the stage, quickly changing the microphone in front of Yu Liuliu. In less than a minute, the microphone in front of her had been reced with the backup microphone in the hands of the host. Yu Liuliu tried it, but the quality of the sound had no effect at all. She gave a slight signal to the lighting technician beside her, and the lights in the middle of the stage quickly gathered back on her. The audience was more patient when it came to a performance that everyone was looking forward to. Especially when the person performing was the school Belle who was pleasing to the eye. At that moment, the lights once again fell on Yu Liuliu. No one knew who was the leader of the crowd, but a round of thunderous apuse rang out again. Yu Liuliu methodically repeated her actions when she went on stage, but she sped up. At the same time, she looked down the stage and maintained her interaction with everyone. However, she had never seen seven. The segment where the student representative spoke was at the end. With his personality, he probably wouldnt sit quietly backstage and wait for her turn to go on stage. Yu Liuliu always felt that he was sitting below the stage, but sitting there, it was pitch ck. She really didnt think that she could find him.. Very soon, Yu Liuliu gathered her thoughts and focused on her performance. The song she prepared was called Childhood sweethearts.. This was a song she wrote, and there were many musical instruments that could be used to apany it. What she was best at was not the guitar, but the guitar was the most suitable feeling for this song. The youthful years, the past you and me. In the blink of an eye, time passed slowly, and everyone grew up. This kind of childhoodpanionship, childhood care, through her shallow singing, skilled ying, a moment to attract everyone. Chapter 2169 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (52)

Chapter 2169: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (52)

Childhood Sweethearts... Just the beauty revealed by these four words was enough to make people yearn for them. Yu Liulius voice was very pleasant to hear. She sat on the chair and plucked the strings. Her slightly narrowed eyes seemed to be immersed in her own small world. In that Small World was her childhood sweetheart, the years they spent together. One voice after another, one sentence after another, was transmitted to every corner of the auditorium. The most shocking person was none other than Tang qianqi, who was standing alone in the shadow of the side entrance of the auditorium, avoiding everyone else. His body had been stiff ever since he heard the host announce the title of the song that Yu Liuliu was going to sing. It was not until she began to y and sing that his straight back did not rx at all. His gaze was deep andplicated as he looked at the people on the stage. A melody with the breath of youth. It contained the lyrics of a happy childhood. At first, he thought that the person in her song was Brahman, until he heard the lyrics of her song mention a small summoned beast. Kylin. Before Tang Qianqi was born, Yu Liulius favorite doll was the baby pig. But after his grandfather named him Tang Qianqi, Yu Liulius favorite doll became Kylin. When he was young, he always liked to go to the Yu family to look for her. When he sessfully snuck into her room, he was the one who slept with her. When he was blocked outside by Yu Yuehan and failed to climb over the wall, the qilin-shaped summoned beast in her room was the one who slept with her. In her heart, the word Qilinwas him. Tang Qianqi was unable to snap out of her song for a long time, and he could not believe that when she wrote this song, all she could think about was him.. To him, Yu Liulius childhood sweetheart and fan fan. But he only had her.. But in this song, he only heard himself. What did that mean? He did not even dare to think about it. Just guessing was enough to make his heart beat like thunder. Even if she did not write all about him in this song, in her heart, being able to have a ce for him was enough to make him ecstatic and happy. Tang Qianqi was excited and moved. He almost couldnt control himself as he walked onto the stage. But then, the music stopped and he froze on the spot. He looked up at the stage and Yu Liuliu revealed a surprised expression. Soon, everyone reacted. The microphone was silent again. This time was different. The performance just now hadnt started. The microphone was broken. They just needed to change it in time. Now that they were halfway through the performance, everyone was immersed in the artistic conception outlined in the song. They were all engrossed in the song. The singing stopped, and many people were a little lost. In a short while, they had already recovered from their intoxicated state. If the performance was interrupted and could not be connected, or if they were to start again, it would ruin the atmosphere and affect the audiences perception. If Yu Liuliu could sessfully finish singing this song, then she would probably be the most popr performance of the night. After all, every year after the wee party at university a ended, the freshmen present would have a chance to vote for their favorite performance of the night. The most popr performance would be chosen. Yu Liuliu had taken over this award for two years. If nothing unexpected happened today, judging from the reactions of everyone present, there was a 90% chance that it would be her. But now.. The word Pityappeared in the hearts of many people. But for Ning Lizi, who was hiding behind the scenes and nning all of this, there was nothing more satisfying than this scene! Chapter 2170 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (53)

Chapter 2170: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (53)

Deliberately giving Yu Liuliu two silent microphones before going on stage was only the first step. She was a senior host of campus events. How could she not know that arge-scale event had at least two main microphones and two backup microphones? If it was as simple as damaging two microphones, why would ning Lizi bother. She knew that Yu Liuliu was on guard against her, so the problems with the first two microphones were deliberately to make Yu Liuliu lower her guard. At the same time, it was also to suppress the rhythm of Yu Liulius normal performance. The audience had already waited for her once, but she broke down halfway through her performance. Presumably, everyone would think that her program had too many failures. This dissatisfaction with the equipment could easily be transferred to the dissatisfaction with the performers. In addition, she was already halfway through her song, so the novelty was gone. By the time the staff found the problem and handed the microphone back to Yu Liuliu, no one had any expectations for her performance. Even if Yu Liuliu could sing it again, the effect would definitely be greatly reduced. If she was unlucky, no one would want her to sing again. Ning Lizi was a major member of the club. In addition, her father was a high-ranking member of the Mo Corporation. Who would dare not give her face? Before Yu Liuliu went on stage, she had already warned the person in charge of the microphone to slow down his movements. It was best to dy her for three to five minutes. When Yu Liulius song waspletely cold, she would send the good microphone up. Now, it seemed that her n was very sessful. The microphone had only been silent for a dozen seconds, but the audience was already in an uproar. Ning Lizi was already waiting to enjoy the moment when Yu Liuliu could not wait for anyone to help her on stage. She was panicking and her reputation was ruined.. The person who was in apletely different mood from Ning Lizi was Tang Qianqi. At this moment, he could already tell that there was something wrong with her microphone again. When he saw Yu Liuliu sitting alone on the stage, he almost walked towards her without thinking, wanting to help her save the situation. But in the next second, he heard a heavenly song. It was still the same person, it was still the same song. The part where the song was broken was reconnected. The noisy auditorium suddenly quieted down. It was even quieter than when Yu Liuliu was ying. It was extremely quiet. Everyones gaze was the same as Ning Lizis. They all looked at the stage in disbelief. On the stage, Yu Liuliu was still sitting on her chair. The guitar in her hand had lost its microphone, so her voice had be very soft. However, it did not affect her singing at all. It was as if the singing from her heart was connected to each other. It was as if it had never stopped before, drifting into everyones ears. The auditorium was veryrge. Without the microphone, it was very easy to be drowned in the audience seats below. But at this moment, almost everyone heard the song. It was sweet, moving, and filled with yearning emotions. It was as if she was singing about her childhood, or she was waiting for her ymate who had not returned for a long time. In a trance, there was also a trace of uncertainly ignorant emotion.. Everyones emotions were captured in an instant. It was as if they were intoxicated, as if they were in a dream. This time, until the entire song was sung, no one was able toe out from the beautiful scene that Yu Liuliu had woven. After the singing was over, it was unknown how much time had passed before the first round of apuse broke out in the auditorium. Everyone came back to their senses, and the apuse instantly drowned the entire auditorium! Chapter 2171 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (54)

Chapter 2171: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (54)

Thank you, everyone! Yu Liuliu stood up from her chair, took the microphone from the staff, and politely took the curtain call. Then, she turned around and left. When she walked to the exit of the stage, she saw Ning Lizi standing there with an unwilling look on her face. Yes, unwilling! She had arranged it so meticulously that she had even deliberately arranged for her to go up and host after Yu Liuliu so that she could go up and stab her in the back after she lost face. She did not expect that Yu Liuliu would actually raise the volume of her singing when the microphone was broken and use her own voice to sing the entire song in one go. Her ying and singing were impable to begin with, and she also had such a beautiful ability to save the situation. Ning Lizi did not need to wait for the voting results toe out. Just by standing here and listening to the apuse outside, she knew that the most popr performance tonight would definitely be Yu Liulius. How could she be satisfied with this? ! Youre just lucky today. But next time, you might not be so lucky!Ning Lizi was already holding her breath. Seeing that Yu Liuliu did not seem to see her and was about to walk away.., suddenly, a burst of anger rose and blocked her way. She spoke rudely. Compared to her furious look, Yu Liuliu seemed to have only just seen the person standing in front of her. She blinked her eyes and asked innocently. My Luck has always been pretty good. Whats Wrong? ... Oh, but your luck might not be too good. You broke the microphone twice and I found out about it twice. Moreover, the first time I came down, I already sent a message to the teacher in charge of this evening party. Presumably, there will be a professional teacher soon to check all the equipment used for todays performance. If someone tampers with it, that person will be in deep trouble! ...Ning Lizis expression changed, and a guilty look shed across her eyes. Then, when she thought of the Mo familys supreme status in city a, her attitude became arrogant again. You Think You can threaten me? Who Do you think you are? Dont think that just because seven is protecting you in the backstage lounge, you can be proud in front of me. When I step on you, seven will definitely know that I am the person who is most worthy of him! Ning Lizi still couldnt believe that seven really liked Yu Liuliu. All men cared about face. Especially for a god like seven who had countless halos, his girlfriend definitely couldnt be any worse. Compared to other people, Yu Liulius biggest advantage was her title as the school Belle. Didnt everyone say that the god and the school Belle were a perfect match. But the school Belle might not be Yu Liuliu. If she could beat Yu Liuliu and be the school Belle herself, then wouldnt the person who was a perfect match with the god be her? Thinking of this, Ning Lizi felt that she had seen through the truth. Without any hesitation, she wanted to embarrass Yu Liuliu at the orientation party. The school Belle could not even handle a talent show. By then, without waiting for her to make a move, the spittle outside would be enough to drown Yu Liuliu. However, she did not expect her n to fail! Her design didnt make Yu Liuliu lose face. Instead, it became Yu Liulius stepping stone and helped her gain a wave of poprity. Ning Lizi was so angry that she almost vomited blood! Even when her partner on the stage asked her to go on stage to host the curtain call, Ning Lizi ignored him and insisted on staying here to wait for Yu Liuliu toe out and vent her anger on her! Did you break the microphone for Liulius performance? A cold voice suddenly sounded behind her. Ning Lizi turned her head and saw seven who had appeared in the waiting area. Her face instantly turned pale! Chapter 2172 - The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (55)

Chapter 2172: The most beautiful thing is reunion after a long separation (55)

She did not think much of Yu Liuliu, but seven... This was the man she had her eyes on. A figure on the level of a Prince Charming. If seven heard their conversation just now, wouldnt it be the same as admitting that she had framed Yu Liuliu out of jealousy in front of him? How could ning Lizi be calm when such an image-destroying thing had happened right in front of her eyes? She was so panicked that she did not notice that seven did not call Yu Liuliu by her full name, but rather by calling her Liuliu intimately. It seems that you did not remember my previous warning,Sevens thin lips parted slightly. He was originally worried about Yu Liuliu. When he found out that there was a problem with her microphone, his first reaction was to help her save the situation. However, his LIULIU was more outstanding than he had imagined. She did not need anyones help at all and reignited the atmosphere of the venue. Seven listened to the entire song below the stage. After the song ended, he was ready to go backstage to check on her condition. Unexpectedly, he happened to hear her conversation with Ning Lizi. He immediately understood that the continuous failure of the microphone was not a coincidence. Someone had used the power in his hands to deliberately set up a trap for Yu Liuliu. His face instantly darkened. It was clouded by the impending storm. His sudden appearance made Ning Lizis heart skip a beat, but she still went forward unwillingly. Seven, you may have misunderstood. The microphone incident had nothing to do with me. It was Yu Liuliu who was aggressive. I was so angry that I argued with her for a while. Dont listen to her nonsense! She deliberately ndered my image in front of you because she was jealous of me! Is that so?Seven raised the corner of his mouth and stared at her with a faint smile. At this moment, even Yu Liuliu, who was watching the show from the side, could see that seven was angry. Only Ning Lizi thought that he believed her words and was trying her best to approach him and confess her feelings to him. Seven, actually, from the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you, but I never had the chance to tell you the truth of my heart. Whether its my family background or my looks, Im not inferior to anyone. If youre willing, actually i... Actually I... Ning Lizis face turned red at the end of her speech. She had always been proud and arrogant, and only others could confess to her. However, seven didnt agree or interrupt her after she spoke for a long time. He just listened quietly. What was the meaning of this? Just as Ning Lizi was about to stop speaking, she heard him say MHMagain. Instantly, Ning Lizi felt as if she had been injected with stimnts. She mustered up her courage and continued to confess. It was not until she had spoken for almost three minutes and the skit on stage was almost finished that she could not find anything else to say. She then stopped in embarrassment. She looked at seven with anticipation. She thought to herself, since he was willing to listen to her talk so much, it should not bepletely meaningless to her, right? Would he agree? If seven really agreed to her request, it would be equivalent to giving Yu Liuliu a hard p in front of Yu Liuliu. Thinking of this, Ning Lizi became more and more excited as she waited for seven to speak. I have no interest in you at all. Seven did speak, but he rejected her mercilessly. It was as if she was just entertaining herself after hearing so much from her. Ning Lizi clenched her fists unwillingly. Yu Liuliu doesnt like you at all. Shes just using you. Seven, I really love you! Seven furrowed his brows and looked up at Yu Liuliu who was standing at the side. Just as Yu Liuliu was about to speak, he opened his mouth faintly. So What? I still like her. Chapter 2173 - Terrifying background (1)

Chapter 2173: Terrifying background (1)

So what? I still like her. This sentence was spoken so naturally and smoothly. It was as if whether Yu Liuliu would agree to it or not, he would continue to persist until she saw his existence.. The deep affection contained in his words could not be heard at once, but after careful reflection, it was also revealed. If it was an ordinary person, they would probably only sigh with emotion that deep affection did not live long. But hearing it from Sevens mouth, it was truly shocking! One had to know that this was a god! Dont look at how young he was. The word Youngwas definitely not a positive word when applied to seven. Because anyone who hade into contact with him would know that he was independent, steady, thoughtful, and had his own opinions... every step he took, he was working hard towards his own goals. This was how it was when he participated in thepetition to win an award. It seemed to be the same when he rejected the invitations of all the famous foreign universities and transferred to a university. His mental age far exceeded his actual age. would such a person chase after a person with great fanfare just because of love at first sight? Ning Lizi was really at a loss for a moment. She blurted out. Even if Yu Liuliu never agreed to you, would you not consider me? What was so great about Yu Liuliu that he was worth it? Ning Lizi clenched her fists unwillingly. When she came back to her senses, she wished she could bite off her own tongue. She asked such a question in front of Yu Liuliu. If seven said yes, wouldnt it be the same as telling her that she was really inferior to Yu Liuliu? When Ning Lizi thought of this, she didnt want to hear Sevens answer at all. She turned around and wanted to leave. But after taking two steps, she didnt want to give up. What if his answer wasnt rejection? Did that mean she had a chance? Compared to losing face in front of Yu Liuliu, it was more important to capture a prince charming like seven and be the object of everyones envy, right? Ning Lizi stopped again. She turned around and looked at seven. Seven didnt let her fantasize for a few more seconds. He put one hand in his pocket and walked towards Yu Liuliu. Under Ning Lizis jealous gaze, he held Yu Liulius hand. He opened his thin lips slightly and enunciated each word. Yes, I dont want anyone else but Yu Liuliu! Ning Lizi:... Yu Liuliu:... His exceptionally decisive words seemed to answer Ning Lizis question, but it was more like a confession. Therefore, not only did Ning Lizi feel a burning sensation on her face, but Yu Liuliu, who was being held by seven, also felt a little dazed. She also forgot to withdraw her hand and was led away from Ning Lizi in a daze.. Until seven sent her to the dormitory downstairs and left, she had forgotten to ask, did he mean what he said just now? C Yu Liuliu, who had left early, did not know what happened after the orientation party. However, her roommate was still at the venue. ording to Su Lidans description of himing back and dancing with her, the microphone did not have any problems in the following performance. However, after she left, Ning Lizis entire host.., it was aplete mess. She misstepped, introduced the wrong program, forgot her lines, and even stepped on her long dress and almost fell on the stage.. This kind of problem, which only happened to newbies, was fully demonstrated by her. At the end of the orientation party, Yu Liulius performance was undoubtedly the most popr show. At the same time, Ning Lizi was automatically voted as the worst host since the founding of a university! The contrast between the campus belle and the joke was once again boiling on the schools Inte! Another thing worth paying attention to was sevens speech at the orientation party. Chapter 2174 - Terrifying background (2)

Chapter 2174: Terrifying background (2)

Normally, not many people would pay attention to the well-behaved new student representatives speech. But now, this new student who had just transferred to another school was seven! A God who used all the world-famous universities to send out invitations, only to be admitted to a university in the end. This kind of identity was already eye-catching. In addition, there was a new scandal that broke out on the school intr today. There were many onlookers, and everyone was curious to varying degrees. Although dating was not prohibited in universities, it was not appropriate to ask directly in front of the school leaders. Therefore, when it came to the interactive segment, everyone took a roundabout way to ask if Sevens ount had been hacked. In the end, seven gave a crisp answer. I just applied for the school intr ount. Its called seven, and it has never been hacked before! Such a decisive statement was equivalent to giving a positive answer to all the onlookers. Sevensputer skills were obvious to all. If he said that he hadnt been hacked, then he definitely hadnt. From this, it could be inferred that Liuliu, the god is really chasing you! When Su Lidan said this vividly, he pped Yu Liulius thigh in excitement. Yu Liuliu almost jumped up from her chair after being pped by her tathagata palm. She rubbed her thigh, which had been pped red, and nervously stopped her. Tell me slowly if you want to chase me or not. Dont hit me anymore! It hurts so much... Yu Liuliu lowered her head and lifted her nightgown. As expected, her thigh was pped Red by Su Lidan. Su Lidan was still indignant. Are you a normal person? Seven is confessing to you and wants to pursue you! Hes a true God! My Idol! Can you show me a normal reaction? Yu Liuliu:... Yu Liuliu: If you calm down, Ill tell you a secret. Su Lidan smelled the scent of gossip and pretended to be calm. Tell me. Actually, all of you have been deceived. Seven confessed to me only because I asked him for help... Yu Liuliu pondered for a few seconds before she spoke. She told Su Lidan everything that had happened backstage, including the fact that no one else knew about the way she looked at Ambassador Seven. She touched her instantly dazed face and smiled. Now you can rest assured? Your Prince Charming is still yours. He hasnt been kidnapped. Screw You! Su Lidan pped her hand away. Although he was surprised, he didnt say anything. He turned around and was about to wash his face when he walked to the door with the basin in his hand. He could not help but turn around and mutter. I think seven might not have said those things just to help you. Otherwise, why would he like your gossip posts? In my opinion, he might be using his official position for personal gain. The Big Bad Wolf might have taken the opportunity to trick you, Little White Sheep! ... Yu Liuliu ignored her. She climbed onto the bed and fell asleep with her head covered. She slept all the way until daybreak. She habitually wanted to stay in bed for the weekend, but her cell phone rang at this time. She grabbed her cell phone in a daze and answered it. Hello? Didnt you say that youreing over to see Lil Eight and the four babies today?Sevens voice came from the phone. ... Yu Liulius sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She turned over and sat up from under the nket. After hanging up the phone, she turned her head to look at the rm clock. It was almost noon. She slept soundly this time. She washed up, changed her clothes, and wrapped herself up tightly. Yu Liuliu greeted Su Lidan, who was stillzing in bed, and left the dormitory alone. She had just walked to Sevens apartment and was about to knock when the door was opened from the inside. A person and four or five dogs were waiting at the door. When she came in.. Chapter 2175 - Terrifying background (3)

Chapter 2175: Terrifying background (3)

LilEight was the fastest. Seeing that Yu Liuliu did not enter the door immediately, she wagged her tail and went to bite on her clothes and coat, trying to pull her in. The four little dogs followed suit and staggered around Yu Liulius feet. Dont bite, dont bite, your clothes are going to be torn. Yu Liuliu hurriedly squatted down, trying tofort Lileight like seven did before, but she forgot that she did not have sevens physique at all. Little eight excitedly licked her face and directly threw her onto the ground.. Little Eight! Seven finally spoke. It was not a stern scolding, but the obedient little eight immediately realized that she had done something wrong and quickly moved away from Yu Liuliu. Are You Alright? Seven walked forward and pulled Yu Liuliu who was lying at the door. Yu Liuliu stood up again and reached out to pat her butt. Im fine. Dont scold little eight. Shes just happy to see me. Im happy to see them too. As Yu Liuliu spoke, her eyes and brows were curved into a smile. It seemed that she did not care about the small ident that happened just now. Instead, she let go of Sevens hand and bent down to pick up the smallest of the four little dogs, little twelve. She kissed its furry little head and carried it into the apartment. The heater was turned on in the apartment. Yu Liuliu was wearing too much and had been taking care of the four little puppies. Soon, she could not stand the heat anymore. She took off her thick coat and sat next to the Doghouse. She was using a specialb tob twelves hair. The little guy raised its headfortably and narrowed its eyes. It had a look of enjoyment on its face. Yu Liuliu stopped. When it was little eleven, it was still unhappy and ran around her hand a few times. It wanted to run into Yu Liulius arms again. It looked so funny. Yu Liuliu could not help butugh. Little eighty on its dog pad. Seeing that its four babies were being taken care of, it also fell asleep on its stomach. A man and five dogs, a simple and warmpany in the apartment on the weekend.. This scene made seven envious. He clearly wanted to use the name of a dog to trick people intoing here. Why was hepletely forgotten in the end? He had already thought about this question for nearly half an hour. Seeing that Yu Liuliu had finished grooming the four little dogs and was about to tease them with a dog toy, seven could no longer sit still. Cough, cough. Two inconspicuous coughs reminded Yu Liuliu that there was still a living person in the room. However, it did not have any effect. Yu Liulius attention was still on little eights family. If this continued, his efforts today would be in vain.. Have you eaten lunch? Seven finally chose to take the initiative and look for an opportunity. It was close to noon now, and lunch was indeed a good excuse. In addition, he had calcted the time it would take for the school toe to his apartment, so Yu Liuliu should have woken up ande straight over. She didnt eat anything on the way. Gulp C Yu Liuliu did not answer this question, but her stomach did. The corners of Sevens mouth curled up. He finally found the meaning of his existence. What do you want to eat? There are a lot of ingredients in the fridge. Ill Cook For You. ... will it be too troublesome? Yu Liuliu asked politely. In fact, she had not neglected the fact that there was another person in this apartment from the beginning to the end. It was just that there had been a lot of things happening the day before. Coupled with Sudans inexplicable spection, Yu Liuliu suddenly felt a little ufortable. She should have thanked seven for helping her yesterday. But now, wouldnt it be a little awkward to bring up this topic again? Chapter 2176 - Terrifying background (4)

Chapter 2176: Terrifying background (4)

And thest thing he saidst night, was it to help her, or was it serious? Should she ask? So, Yu Liuliu looked like she was taking care of the dog, but she was actually feeling apprehensive. She hesitated, of course, and didnt know what to talk to seven about, so she could only pretend that he didnt exist. Who knew that he would suddenly ask her if she wanted to eat.. Yu Liuliu could never say no to delicious food. It was already her limit to be reserved. Its no trouble. I havent eaten yet, so we can go together. Seven walked forward and patted little nine in her arms. Then, like a puppy, he patted her head and finally turned around to go into the kitchen. Yu Liuliu:... Did he think she was a puppy too? Forget it. On ount of his good cooking skills, she forgave him. Yu Liuliu could still calmly y with the dog in the living room at first, but when the kitchen began to emit the smell of cooking, she couldnt help but smell it. She rubbed against the kitchen door and leaned on the door frame to peek inside. When she saw seven turn around, she pretended to pass by casually. He turned around and looked inside again. As if he knew that she was really hungry, the dishes seven made today were notplicated. Soon, three dishes and a soup were all served. Yu Liuliu took a look. Chopped fish head with chili, stir-fried meat, boiled cabbage heart, and a white radish rib soup. Yu Liuliu had personally seen him pour thest of the sauce on the fish head with chili. The spicy taste, the fragrance.. Her stomach was no longer growling, it was drumming. Yu Liuliu helped him wash the dishes as usual, then ran out with the rice. He ced one bowl in front of him and the other in front of himself. Just as he sat down and was about to start eating, a hand pressed down on her bowl. ... Yu Liuliu looked up at him in a daze. If you havent eaten breakfast, drink a bowl of soup to nourish your stomach.As seven spoke, he scooped up a bowl of soup and ced it in front of her. Yu Liuliu heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that he had gone back on his word and refused to let her eat. Yu Liuliu finished the soup in a few bites and began to eat happily. After a few mouthfuls, she thought of something and could not help but scratch her head and speak. I havent thanked you for yesterdays matter. Its just that I seem to have dragged you down now. Yu Liuliu was really bored when she was waiting for her meal, so she went to the schools Inte again. There were already tens of thousands ofments on that gossip post, and the likes and reposts were even more exaggerated. Now, almost everyone in university a knew that seven was pursuing her, but she had rejected him.. To him, it was indeed not a good thing. Speaking of which, it might be a little embarrassing. Therefore, Yu Liuliu did not know how to start a conversation with him. HMM? Seven answered doubtfully. He saw Yu Liuliu wave her phone at him. He finally picked up the phone and entered the school intr. Very soon, he backed out again and opened his mouth again. HMM. It was still a word with an unknown meaning, but his tone hadpletely changed. He becamepletely unconcerned. His attitude made Yu Liuliu not know what to say at that moment. She just instinctively thought that he was trying to force himself. Making so many people think that his confession was rejected was a matter that hurt a boys pride. How could he really not care. Yu Liuliu pursed her lips and saw that the dishes in front of her were all her favorite dishes. Then she remembered that seven did not hesitate to help her yesterday.. Actually, if you care about other peoples opinions, I can apany you to think of a way to solve it!Yu Liuliu suddenly said. Seven was stunned and raised his eyebrows at her. You want to agree to date me? C PS: Hahaha, Qi Qi, youre a little against the rules! Todays update of the rmendation ticket for the monthly demand ticket! Chapter 2177 - Terrifying background (5)

Chapter 2177: Terrifying background (5)

...Yu Liuliu had just reached the chopsticks in front of the te and froze on top of the chopped fish head. After a long while, he did not dare to use his chopsticks. He blinked his eyes as if he suspected that he had heard wrongly. What did he say just now? Didnt you say that you wanted to think of a way to solve this matter with me? Now that everyone knows that Im pursuing you, the only way to redeem my image seems to be the pursuit that you promised me. Seven analyzed it clearly. Yu Liuliu couldnt help but nod after hearing it, confirming his judgment. But when she thought of the method that he said, she was stunned again.. They... could it be that they really wanted to.. Yu Liuliu retracted her chopsticks and looked at seven in a daze. Seven took in all of her reactions, and his eyes became dim. He probably knew what she was hesitating about, and the corners of his mouth curled into a self-mocking smile. Then, he said calmly. Are you good at acting? Dont tell me that people can tell that were a fake couple at a nce? Fake couple? Yu Liuliu was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud. So that was what he meant. She had said that they had only known each other for such a short period of time, and he did not like her. Why did he suddenly want her to be his girlfriend. Even if it was to save his image, he would not go so far as to sacrifice his own rtionship. Now that she heard this, Yu Liuliupletely understood. Since seven could cooperate with her acting, she could also cooperate with Sevens acting. As long as she told the public that she had epted Sevens secret love for her, wouldnt the matter that she had been pursuing for so long be over? Smart! Yu Liuliu gave him a thumbs up. Once the problem was solved, her attention immediately shifted to the food in front of her. She ate the food in front of her bite by bite.. Touching her round tummy, she contentedly scooped up a little puppy that had run to her feet and stroked it in her arms. She nced sideways at seven, who had already cleaned the dishes and went into the kitchen to wash them. The corners of her mouth twitched. In fact, when he had asked her if she wanted to be his girlfriend, she had almost taken him seriously. At that moment, her heart was beating so fast. It was so fast that she had forgotten how she should react. Fortunately, he did not see through it. Otherwise, it would have been very embarrassing. Yu Liuliu lowered her eyes, and Su Lidans words fromst night rang in her ears again. She picked up the little puppy in her arms and whimpered. Your Prince Charming is not setting me up. He has no interest in me at all... What do you mean by no interest? Seven had already put the dishes into the dishwasher at some point in time. He walked to the kitchen door and leaned against the door frame, looking at Yu Liuliu who was talking to herself. Yu Liuliu:... Yu Liuliu: No, its nothing. What you said just now was a good idea. Should I go to the schools Inte to reply now? No need. Its not good to be too deliberate in such things. Seven stood up straight and walked forward as he spoke. He propped one hand on Yu Liulius chair and looked down at her, his thin lips slightly parted. I like things to happen naturally. Yu Liuliu:? ? ? Such as? Do you have anything else to do today?Seven suddenly asked. Yu Liuliu shook her head. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction and turned around to enter the study room. He took a few books from there and then took a jacket before walking towards her again. Apany me to the library for self-study. C At first, Yu Liuliu did not realize how big of a hole this sentence was. It wasnt until they entered the library. The study room of the library on weekends was even livelier than usual. Most of the tables were already upied. ording to Yu Liulius personality, she would definitely sneak in and find an inconspicuous seat to sit down. Chapter 2178 - Terrifying background (6)

Chapter 2178: Terrifying background (6)

But just as they reached the door, seven suddenly stopped her. We cant go in like this. Yu Liuliu:? ? ? Was there any particr way to enter the study room? Seven didnt say anything. He reached out and took off the scarf around her neck, revealing her delicate face under the scarf. Then, he took the small bag she carried on her back and carried it himself. After making sure that everyone could recognize Yu Liuliu at a nce, he calmly held her hand and walked into the study room. He sat in the most eye-catching position! Hiss C Hiss C Hiss C It was as if there was a pathogen spreading in the study room. The sound of stifled gasps was endless. In just a few minutes, Yu Liuliu felt countless gazes sizing up her back. It was as if they were going to pierce through her body. However, the person sitting next to her did not notice and was still focused on feeding her water! Yes, Hello. This word, which was equivalent to having no self-care ability, was perfectly disyed on Yu Liulius body at this moment. Seven poured a cup of water with the lid of the Thermos sk and blew it to cool it until it reached the corner of Yu Liulius mouth. Seeing that she did not open her mouth, he even coaxed her with extra gentleness. Drink more hot water. Its good for your body. There was another round of gasps that sounded like she was about to faint. Yu Liuliu turned her head to look at him with uncertainty. She used her gaze to ask if he really wanted to do this. Seven did not say anything. He just smiled dotingly and stared at her. That gaze... even if it was said to be filled with love, Yu Liuliu would believe it. She swallowed her saliva in fear. Just as she was about to secretly praise him for his good acting skills, this show of affection not only caught the onlookers off guard, but she was also caught off guard! In the end, before she could speak, seven had already picked up the scarf on his hand and turned to her. Yu Liulius nerves froze! What was he trying to do? Didnt he just have to take this scarf off her neck? Dont move. Youll catch a cold if you dont wear a scarf. Seven opened his mouth as if no one was around. His slender fingers circled the scarf neatly around Yu Liulius neck. Like he was encouraging a child, he patted her head encouragingly. Youre already so old, yet youre still acting like a child. You like it when I help you wear a scarf. Yu Liuliu:... Excuse me? Didnt he have to take off her scarf and make her wear it? After two rounds of maniption, Yu Liuliu felt dizzy, but the crowd was excited! On the school intr, more and more news about the two of them studying together in the library grew. The news of their rtionship being confirmed gradually overshadowed the post of Sevens one-sided confession.. Some people cheered and some cried. In just a few minutes, seven had given everyone an unusual weekend with his one-sided maniption. Even Yu Liuliu, when she came back to her senses, logged into the school intr and saw all kinds of heated discussion posts. She felt that she had learned a lot! [ seven got what he wanted! Lovers will eventually get married ] [ on how the Great God conquered the school Belle or how the school Belle conquered the Great God ] [ from the beginning, Yu Liulius path to the school Belle ] [ Yu Liuliu doesnt deserve seven! Yu Liuliu doesnt deserve seven! ] [ ... ] All kinds of headlines dazzled people. Yu Liuliu found that many people were scolding her, trying to find a post that was against her and seven, thinking that seven didnt deserve her. In the end, it ended in failure. Male fans are indeed calmer than female fans,Yu Liuliuforted herself in her heart. As for those who were scolding her, she didnt really take them to heart. Instead, she turned her head and saw Sevens calm andposed look. She couldnt help but criticize him in her heart. Stupid girls, like who is not good, like such a ck-bellied man? Chapter 2179 - Terrifying Background (7)

Chapter 2179: Terrifying Background (7)

What are you looking at? Seven seemed to have noticed her gaze and suddenly turned to look at her. Yu Liuliu immediately blinked guiltily and lied with her eyes wide open. Nothing. I just suddenly realized that youre very smart. The suddenpliment stunned seven. After staring at her for a while, he returned to his demonic nature and curled his lips. You reminded me. I suddenly remembered that I came to the library today because I have a question to ask you. After Yu Liuliu said that she was digging her own grave, a certain someone really took the book in front of her and moved closer to her. He pointed at a topic that the teacher had just taught her and asked her sincerely. How do I exin this case? I seem to remember that it uses the principles of second-year economics. I cant remember clearly. Yu Liuliu:... Her head was stuck in the door. Only then would she believe that he really couldnt remember it clearly. And why was he so close to her when he could just ask her questions? He looked like he was leaning on her shoulder.. Yu Liuliu repeatedly reminded herself to calm down. She had to hold on to the evildoer that she had summoned back. However, facing seven who was at full power, she really began to reflect on herself. She was backstage in the auditorium yesterday. Why did she ask him for help? So what if she was ridiculed by Ning Lizi? Wasnt it better than eating the consequences of her own actions now? If time could be reversed, she would definitely go back to that time and tell herself that seven was poisonous, and extremely poisonous! Cherish life and stay away from seven! Because of sevens Sess wille naturally, Yu Liuliu apanied him in the study room for the entire afternoon. When she finally left the study room, she was so tired that she was about to faint. Before seven could speak, he spoke first. Lets call it a day. I see that the trend on the schools Inte has changed. It would be a little fake if we continue to act. Yu Liuliu sincerely suggested. Of course, there was also a little bit of selfishness in his sincerity. However, from a rational analysis, there really wasnt a couple that would choose to show their love in public all day long. I just want to ask you, Im preparing to have a lobster feast tonight. Do you want toe to my house for dinner? ... Yu Liuliu and the others were stunned. They couldnt help but swallow their saliva. After acting for such an entire afternoon, how could the lunch they had for lunch be enough. She was already hungry. But in her eyes, seven was now a scourge. They had just announced their rtionship. If anyone were to see theming and going in the same apartment, she was afraid.. Buzz Buzz C The ringtone of the phone interrupted Yu Liulius hesitation. She subconsciously picked up the phone. Yu Liuliu, you actually dare to tell me that youre innocent with my idol. If I ever believe your words again in the future, Ill chop off my head and use it as a chair for you to sit on! To think that I trusted you so much. You stole my idol and still kept it from me. Are you still human? Sob, sob, sob... at least tell me and make me happy... It was Su Lidans voice. The person on the other end of the phone was crying andughing, as if he had gone crazy. Yu Liuliu covered the phone and turned to look at seven. The harem is on fire. My roommate misunderstood that I stole her Prince Charming. I have to go back to the dormitory tofort her first. Lets wait for the lobster banquet another day. Bye Bye! After Yu Liuliu finished speaking, she was worried about Su Lidans condition. She did not have time to exin to seven. She waved her hand and ran away. Just as he returned to the entrance of the dormitory, he realized that the door was not closed. It was only ajar. It was quiet inside.. Yu Liuliu cautiously did not immediately push the door open and enter. Instead, he carefully approached and leaned against the door to listen for a while. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he reached out and pushed the door open. Dandan... Ah! Chapter 2180 - Terrifying Background (8)

Chapter 2180: Terrifying Background (8)

A figure pounced in front of her and hugged Yu Liuliu tightly in his arms. You Little Vixen, I thought you were my life-and-death friend. How could you hide such a big thing from me! ! I asked youst night, what did you say? You told me that you only had me in your heart and that you didnt like anyone else. In the end, I saw the news of your rtionship being exposed on the schools Inte today! Su Lidan was so embarrassed that he became angry and hugged Yu Liuliu tightly. If I want to punish you, I will punish you to be with my Prince Charming for a long and happy life? PFFT C Yu Liuliu could not help butugh out loud. She could tell from the beginning that Su Lidan was not really angry, but she was still worried that she might misunderstand, so she rushed back immediately. Now that she saw that Su Lidan was really fine, Yu Liuliu also rxed. What do you mean long-term, Happy Life? Its just a fake rtionship.It was still a fake rtionship. Yu Liuliu added in her heart. She had promised seven that she wouldnt tell anyone about the fake rtionship. But now, she felt that she couldnt exin it to Su Lidan clearly. Plus, they had been good friends for three years. She trusted Su Lidan, so she simply told her the whole story. In the end, she spread her hands. Now do you believe what I Told You Yesterday? Is It True? I really didnt have an affair with seven. It was just that he did me a favor and got implicated. Now its my turn to help him, so lets reciprocate. ...Su Lidan opened her mouth, but she hesitated. She actually wanted to ask, how could reciprocation be used in this way? But seeing how Yu Liuliu trusted seven, she held back and didnt say anything. She was just muttering in her heart. Someone who could propose a fake rtionship, could it be that they wanted to take the opportunity to have a real rtionship? Yu Liuliu didnt know what Su Lidan was thinking, but she had just rejected a big meal and was now so hungry that her stomach was growling. Seeing that Su Lidan was fine, she immediately dragged her to the cafeteria to eat. The news on the school intr only shocked everyone at first, butter, as time passed, a post suddenly appeared, causing the whole incident to begin to ferment.. Yu Liulius family background is so ordinary, and her IQ is also very ordinary. How does she deserve seven? In this world that depends on appearances, even a god is not immune? I thought the story of Prince Charming and Cindere only existed in fairy tales... ... The first person to discover these rumors was Su Lidan. She had originally wanted to go to the school intr to check out the posts about seven and Yu Liulius rtionship, but she did not expect to be attracted to a new post the moment she entered the school intr. The content of the post was very simple. It was all about seven. Among them, she sorted out sevens family background and his schooling experience. Finally, there was a shocking information table. From this table, one could infer that seven was definitely a scion of a wealthy family. In addition to his outstanding IQ and handsome face, he was simply a standard match for Prince Charming. Inparison, Yu Liuliu was much more ordinary. She had been the campus belle of a university for three years, and people had long inquired about her background. To put it simply, she did not have any background. It was said that she came from a very ordinary family. She did not say anything in person. In addition to her grassroots name, which no one could really tell what was going on, no one doubted that she was a real grassroots! On the other hand, Ning Lizi, who had always beenpeting with her for the title of campus Belle, had used her fathers position as a high-ranking member of the Mo Corporation to ruthlessly steal the limelight! C (beeping) PS: My Eyes are not feeling well these days, so I didnt pay much attention to the beginning of the 8-YEAR-OLD activity of the reader. First of all, thank you all for the support of the show-off fairies. Just do your basic tasks. If you want to give a tip, do it within your means, the main thing is that we all have fun at the event. If we work hard together, it will be the best. In addition, Christmas ising. You can tell me what gifts you want. I will prepare a few Christmas gift packs ording to Your Wish List and give you a lucky draw Chapter 2181 - Terrifying background (9)

Chapter 2181: Terrifying background (9)

On the schools Inte, some people drew a clearparison between Ning Lizi and Yu Liuliu. In terms of appearance, Yu Liuliu was pure and beautiful, and her temperament was even better. The asional queen-like appearance would be believed even if some people said that she was a youngdy from a wealthy family. This point.., the students who had sent her to the position of the school Belle one vote at a time knew it best. Inparison, Ning Lizi was pretty good-looking, but she was still a bitckingpared to Yu Liuliu. In terms of IQ, Yu Liuliu had won a schrship every year. Although her results were not as heaven-defying as Sevens, in front of ordinary people, she was still worthy of being called an excellent student. In this aspect, Ning Lizi was not bad. She was an excellent student in the Academy of Arts, and she had also won two grand pianopetitions. In fact, she was on par with Yu Liuliu. It could be said that they were on par! In terms of family background, Ning Lizi had nothing to say. Her father was a high-ranking member of the MO Group and was famous in the business world. If it was just a high-ranking member of an ordinary group, it would have been fine, but it had to be the Mo family. The strength of the Mo family was not only reflected in the size of the group, but also in the positive energy of the groups values. Protecting the intangible heritage and promoting national culture. Not everyone dared to shout such slogans. Not only did the Mo family shout out, they were also doing it in a down-to-earth manner! Over the years, news about the Mo familys culture and charity had spread like wildfire. Not only were the Mo familys businesses flourishing in City N, but they were also not to be underestimated in City A. That was why everyone was a little wary of Ning Lizi. As for Yu Liuliu.. She kept a low profile. Not everyone who kept a low profile had a strong background. Yu Liuliu was a grass-roots person. It was said that her parents were ordinary staff members and her family background was average. Initially, when everyone saw her outstanding temperament, they were skeptical of her words. However, when they saw the clothes and bags she was wearing, even though they were not ordinary, they could not recognize the brand at all. They believed her even if they did not believe her. Which rich and powerful youngdy would not even be able to afford a brand? In thisparison, one win, one loss, and one draw. At first nce, the two were evenly matched. Soon, someone from below raised a question. This Ning Lizi was indeed not as beautiful as Yu Liuliu, but she could still be considered a beauty. Wasnt a smart and beautiful woman with a good family background better than a vase? Therefore, there were many people who were incited. They jumped out and criticized Yu Liuliu for being inferior to Ning Lizi and not worthy of God seven at all! Are these people blind? Su Lidan was instantly angry. Pointing at the analysis above, he was filled with righteous indignation. How could they tell that youre just a little more beautiful than Ning Lizi? Youre obviously a lot better looking than her. In addition to the beauty of your heart, the distance between you two is clearly an insurmountable gap! Without waiting for Yu Liuliu to respond, Su Lidan pointed at the second line and continued. They only know that Ning Lizis piano is good. Do they know what level your piano is and what awards youve won? How dare theypare Ning Lizi to you? In terms of IQ and talent, youre a few hundred streets ahead of Ning Lizi, you ignorant human! Others might not know, but Su Lidan knew that Yu Liulius piano skills were definitely professional. Not to mention anything else, she had personally seen a super famous pianiste to Yu Liuliu, hoping that she could attend her own concert and perform on stage. She was rejected by Yu Liuliu. Chapter 2182 - Terrifying background (10)

Chapter 2182: Terrifying background (10)

Moreover, the results of the examination were the same. Su Lidan and Yu Liuliu were in the same dormitory. The thing that she hated the most every year was that everyone would study hard, and then there would be a guy beside her who was reading a smallic with great interest and could even get a full score! If Yu Liuliu did not keep a low profile, how could she have the chance topete with Ning Lizi for the school Belle? She could crush her in any minute! Combined with the above, it could be imagined that Su Lidans current mood was no longer filled with vulgarities. It was already her final aplishment. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. She pointed at thest analysis. Damn it, when did family background be one of the criteria to be tested in a rtionship? Do you still want everyone to be in a rtionship on an equal footing? Those who said that youre not worthy of seven, Im afraid theyre not all fairies! Su Lidan flung his phone and grabbed Yu Liulius shoulder in a very serious manner. He pulled her body over and said. Liuliu, theyre just jealous of you. You mustnt back down! You must continue to love seven bravely. I have faith in you two! ...Yu Liuliu was dumbfounded. After listening to her long speech, she did not have time to digest it. When she met her worried gaze, she instinctively nodded. After a while, she asked weakly, What are you so agitated about?. Why are you so agitated? Seven and I are fake lovers to begin with. We wont break up because of these rumors. ... This time, it was Su Lidan who was stunned. She had really forgotten that Yu Liuliu and seven were fake lovers just now. She was so angry that she felt dizzy when she saw the people on the schools Inte ndering Yu Liuliu. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she seemed to have grasped the wrong point. Her arrogance had also withered. She muttered unwillingly. But we cant let them talk nonsense. Ning Lizi is far inferior to you. Other than using her family background as an excuse, what else do they know? Well, youre right. Yu Liuliu was very touched. She put her arm around Sullidans shoulder and put a drumstick into her bowl to show her encouragement. She smiled sweetly and was full of confidence. Ning Lizi is indeed not as good as me. Su Lidan was finally in a good mood after receiving his good friends affirmation. He picked up the drumstick and took a few bites. Then, he turned his head to look at Yu Liuliu mysteriously. He whispered. Its not that Im a scoundrel. What does it have to do with Ning Lizi that your rtionship with seven was exposed? This post came at the right time and directly fired at you. I dont think its a coincidence. Maybe Ning Lizi paid someone to post it! ...Yu Liuliu narrowed her eyes. Her vignce was not so low. Even if Su Lidan did not mention it, she was already suspicious of Ning Lizi. Especially after the orientation party, Yu Liuliu now knew that Ning Lizi was chasing after seven, and she had even kicked an iron te. When her rtionship with seven was exposed, the person who felt the most ufortable was definitely Ning Lizi. Yu Liulius eyes narrowed, and a dangerous glint shed in them. Her mother often said, I wont offend anyone if they dont offend me. If they offend me... Ill get rid of them!! Look, isnt that Yu Liuliu? She actually dares toe to the cafeteria to eat? Someone noticed them sitting in the corner. What do you mean? Su Lidan hadnt finished eating his chicken drumstick. When he heard this, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and stood up to argue with that person. Yu Liuliu hurriedly held her back. Eat, eat. There are too many people in the cafeteria. We wont be able to defeat them if we get surroundedter. Its best to quickly eat your fill and leave! That makes sense! Su Lidan was also a smart person. Someone wanted to teach Yu Liuliu a lesson, but they just ignored it. They picked up the chicken drumstick and continued eating! Chapter 2183 - Terrifying background (11)

Chapter 2183: Terrifying background (11)

Once the two of them had eaten their fill, they immediately picked an exit with fewer people and ran out. That was close! Su Lidan saw the seats they had just sat on behind them. At this moment, there was a huge crowd and she patted her chest in relief. If they had run slower, they might have really been surrounded in the cafeteria. The fans of the God were really too scary! Liuliu, can you stille to the cafeteria to eat in the future?Su Lidan asked with lingering fear. Yu Liuliu frowned. Apparently, she was also worried about this problem. The master of the cafeteria cooked very delicious dishes. She was not sick of it yet.. When Yu Liuliu raised her head, she saw Ning Lizi walking toward her. Fang Huishi was also following beside her. Yo, isnt this the school belle? Shes so lucky to have met me.It seemed that Ning Lizis catchphrase would not change. Su Lidan rolled his eyes speechlessly. Enemies have a narrow road. Thest thing she wanted to see right now was Ning Lizis smug face. However, Ning Lizi did not seem to notice her disdain. She crossed her arms and walked in front of them. She arrogantly acted like a princess. She deliberately turned her head to ask Fang Huishi who was beside her. You might not know this, but our school Belle is now a famous person. She just started school and already won seven. Everyone is so envious of her. ...Fang Huishi looked a little embarrassed, as if she didnt want to continue this topic. But Ning Lizi didnt care about her, she just continued talking. Oh, I forgot. Everyone isnt envious, theyre cursing. Theyre saying that some people dont deserve it! Even if they fly up to the branches, they wont be a Phoenix! Ning Lizi, dont go too far! Su Lidan was about to rush forward when Yu Liuliu reached out to stop her. Su Lidan was so angry that he stomped his feet. Liuliu, that analysis post was definitely sent by her. Its a ssic example of her trying to be a good girl after taking advantage! Yu Liuliu nodded, indicating that she knew. Su Lidan was puzzled. Then can you still tolerate her? Yu Liuliu frowned. Did I say Im going to tolerate her? She just felt that Su Lidansbat strength was too weak and wanted to go up herself. At the same time that Yu Liuliu pulled Su Lidan, she had already taken a step forward. It was different from what Ning Lizi had expected. There was not a single trace of anger on her face. Instead, there was a smile on her face. She nced up and down at the Smug Ning Lizi. Im not worthy of seven liking me. I Cant bepared to others. I was rejected in front of everyone, yet I still have the courage to post such a self-important post. TSK TSK, what a shameless person. Im invincible in the world. You! Ning Lizis expression changed instantly. No one else knew about her confession to seven, but Yu Liuliu had seen it with his own eyes. If she were to tell others about this.. Do you think that you can threaten me like this? If people knew that I like seven now, more people would think that you dont deserve seven. Im kind and can kindly remind you that I asked my father to investigate Sevens background. Do you know who his father is? Ning Lizis expression became smug again. She was really annoying when she pretended to be mysterious. But Sevens background.. Yu Liulius eyes shed. She had also asked Xiao Yang to investigate, but this guy still hadnt given her a reply. Ning Lizi, on the other hand, made it sound like she already knew. Yu Liuliu deliberately didnt say anything, waiting for her to speak. You wont understand even if I tell you. However, theres one thing that you cant imagine. With your status, even if seven likes you, his parents will definitely not agree. Just you wait and See! Ning Lizi said confidently and prepared to leave. Chapter 2184 - Terrifying background (12)

Chapter 2184: Terrifying background (12)

? Yu Liuliu reached out her hand to stop her, but she did not delve into sevens background. That post on the school intr, was it you who asked someone to post it? So what if it was? I just let everyone know some of the truth in advance, some of the truth that was covered up by your face.Ning Lizi spread out her hands,ughing so hard that her flowers were trembling. You are Shameless!Su Lidan was once again enraged. If Yu Liuliu had not stopped her, she would have pounced on him and hit him. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person! I am Shameless? Did I say something wrong?Ning Lizi pointed at Yu Liuliu. Didnt she use her face to seduce seven? I want everyone to know that she is not worthy of seven. Seven will understand sooner orter that I am the most suitable person for him. Liuliu is relying on her face. Then what are you relying on? Showing off that your family is rich. Seven will never take a fancy to a shameless second-generation heir like you! Su Lidan was really about to explode in anger. He rushed out from Yu Liulius obstruction. He pointed at Ning Lizi and scolded. Let me tell you, dont think that your father is amazing just because hes a high-ranking member of the MO Group. Hes just a vice-president. The MO group still has a president. Im going to report your father. He cant even teach his daughter well. Even a vice-president like him is trash! Ha...after being scolded by Su Lidan, Ning Lizi was stunned for a few seconds beforeughing again. She nced at her contemptuously. With just you? Not to mention meeting the president of the MO Group, you cant even enter the main entrance of the MO Groups headquarters. Lets Go! Ning Lizis goal was to provoke Yu Liuliu. She did not put Su Lidan in her eyes at all. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared before her eyes. Su Lidan, who was still angry, was left pointing at her back. If you have the ability, dont leave. Stay and fight for 300 rounds. I will definitely beat you to death... Su Lidan turned his head and saw Yu Liuliu, who was acting as if nothing had happened. He became even angrier. Liuliu, Ning Lizi stepped on your head. Can you still endure it? What else can I do? Really fight with her? Its not that I cant win. Its just that if I fight in school, I will get a demerit, right? If Its serious, I might even report it to my parents and get expelled.Yu Liulius face was full of taboo. Forget about other things. If her parents were really notified, she was afraid that her father woulde to the school to kill them. Are we just going to let it go like this? Letting Ning Lizi spread rumors while unting her power in front of you?Su Lidan was still unable to calm down. Of course not! Yu Liuliu wasnt really in a daze. Blindly tolerating wasnt her style. Youre finally going to fight back? Have you thought of a good idea?Su Lidan excitedly moved to her side. No need to think about it. Just as you said, go find the president of the MO Corporation andin!Yu Liuliu said seriously. After saying that, she even had a face that was begging for praise. Ill Go!When Su Lidan heard that she was talking about this idea, he almost vomited blood on her face. My Liuliu, wake up! Is this the idea? Su Lidan was about to go crazy. She was just spouting nonsense just now, although she really didnt want to admit it. However, Ning Lizi was right. With their status, wanting to meet the president of the Mo Corporation was like daydreaming. Perhaps before they entered the MO Corporation, they would have already been thrown out. How was she going toin? Forget it, forget it. If Im counting on you, I might as well count on myself to scold Ning Lizi a few more times to appease my anger.Su Lidan dragged Yu Liuliu and walked back in despair. Yu Liuliu repeatedly expressed that she would really be able to meet the president of the Mo Group. Su Lidan only thought that she was crazy. Are you still nning to tell me that you are actually the secret heir of the Mo family who has never shown up, the youngdy with a worth of hundreds of billions? C PS: List of winners: I, who wants to lose ten pounds, add Group V 592875159, take the initiative to privately stamp and manage Yixuan to receive the reward ha ~ continue to solicit opinions on Christmas gifts, and tomorrow draw a little cutie to give me 8,800 book coins ~ Rmendation ticket for a monthly ticket ~ ~ Chapter 2185 - Terrifying background (13)

Chapter 2185: Terrifying background (13)

Su Lidan stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at Yu Liuliu. Yu Liuliu:... Im not. Su Lidan heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes clearly showed that he was notpletely hopeless. The next second, he heard Yu Liuliu speak. The eldest miss is my mother. People usually call me the little miss. However, it was true that she was worth a few hundred billion. This was not even including her fathers money. If she were to include it all.. She really had not calcted how much money she could inherit. Su Lidan:... Yu Liuliu:... Su Lidan:... Yu Liuliu:... The two of them looked at each other without saying a word for a few minutes. Yu Liuliu carefully stared at Su Lidan in front of her, giving her time to digest. It was not her intention to conceal her identity. Her father was worried that she would be in danger if people found out that she was studying outside alone. It was not appropriate to arrange bodyguards for her on campus. Otherwise, if people found out that she had bodyguards even when she was studying, it would be even more shameless. Yu Liuliu and Su Lidan had never talked about family matters, so Yu Liuliu did not specifically tell her. This resulted in this awkward situation.. Dandan, actually, i... Yu Liuliu was about to exin when Su Lidan reached out and quickly covered her mouth with a worried expression. Liuliu, I know that Ning Lizis words have dealt a huge blow to you. Actually, you dont have to care so much. Do you think that shes farting? No matter how powerful her father is, its still her father and not her. If you go crazy because of this, I really dont know what to do! Yu Liuliu:... Did she look like she had gone crazy? Yu Liuliu didnt ask, but Su Lidan could see it and nodded his head vigorously. What you said just now was like what a lunatic would say. If I ask you next, when do you n to go to the President of the Mo Group? Its the weekend today, so she shouldnt be in the group, right? Well have to wait for Monday... Look, look, you know that its impossible. Your subconscious is trying to stall for time. Liuliu, while the paranoia isnt serious, lets go to the hospital and get a psychiatrist to enlighten you? Yu Liuliu:... Im not sick. Im really the heir of the Mo family! Su Lidan: Yes, yes, yes, I believe you. I believe whatever you say! Lets not talk about this for now. Did you not eat enough just now? Go back to the dormitory and wait for me. Ill Buy You a Burger! Yu Liuliu could hear Su Lidans coaxing tone. She had repeated it several times that she was not provoked. When she looked up, Su Lidan had already run ten meters away in fear.. Yu Liuliu sighed silently. She could not help but reach out to touch her face, puzzled. Could it be that she did not look like a rich person? On Saturdays school intr, because of the exposure of sevens rtionship and the existence of theparison post, it was noisy for an entire day. Yu Liuliu had also been scolded for a whole day. Some people seized on the results of the analysis in theparison post and said that she was not worthy of the Almighty. As they scolded and scolded, it was as if a wave of curses had been thrown out. More and more people dissed Yu Liuliu, saying that she was not evenparable to Ning Lizi, so what right did she have to like seven. Yu Liuliu did take a look before she went to bed, but she only took a look. There was not a single reply. She had experienced this kind of thing many times, so she didnt care about it. Was she really going to break up with seven because of other peoples gossip? They werent really in a rtionship to begin with, so there was no need for her to be pretentious. Chapter 2186 - Terrifying background (14)

Chapter 2186: Terrifying background (14)

After she dealt with Ning Lizi, the matter would naturally calm down without anyone to carry the rhythm. Yu Liuliu put down her phone and fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she instinctively wanted to take a look at the situation on the school intr. She did not expect that the moment her phone logged in, the news that greeted her eyes immediately stunned her. She stared nkly at the message on the page, unable to regain her senses for a long time. Su Lidan also woke up. Just like her, hey on the bed and swiped his phone. The next second, he screamed. With a whoosh, he sat up from the bed, raised his phone, and looked at Yu Liuliu. Liuliu, is the god venting his anger on you? So handsome! So Manly! So Charming! Yu Liuliu raised her head in a daze and looked at Su Lidans phone. From the distance, she could clearly see the top of the post. She had just read the content. Someone had exposed the matter of Ning Lizi confessing to seven at the orientation party. Ning Lizis secret crush had failed, and she had schemed to frame Yu Liuliu in secret. Two microphone incidents had also been exposed. The person who had posted the post had even thrown out an ID, pointing out that the post thatpared Yu Liuliu and Ning Lizi the day before was actually Ning Lizis own doing. It was to use public opinion to achieve the purpose of ndering Yu Liuliu. The most vicious thing was that the photo attached to this post was a punishment ticket given to Ning Lizi by the school. It was aimed at Ning Lizi for using her position to bribe her ssmates at the orientation party, damaging the schools equipment and equipment, and the plot was terrible, it was a demerit. As soon as this post was posted, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Yu Liuliu had seen it before. The person who posted the post was not seven, but the person who had posted the scandal. The reason why Su Lidan was so excited was that seven not only liked this ount, but also forwarded the post to his home page. For such a post to suddenly appear on his empty home page, one could imagine how spectacr the scene was for the fans of the god.. Yu Liuliu was also stunned for a long time because of this. Seven, he.. The corners of Yu Liulius mouth unconsciously curved up. Although she could solve it herself, the feeling of having someone protecting her was really good. Tsk Tsk, the Almightys move is indeed extraordinary! Everyones attention has indeed shifted to Ning Lizi. Su Lidan scrolled through the post and became more and more excited. Ning Lizi, your name is jealousy! In terms of envy, jealousy, and hatred, there are a hundred ways. There is one called Ning Lizi. One must not be too Ning Lizi. White Lotus! Green Tea Bitch! Scheming Bitch! Su Lidan read thements below the truth post loudly,ughing so hard that his body swayed. I really want to see Ning Lizis expression now. She probably never dreamed that retribution woulde so quickly! Hahaha... ... Yu Liuliu also didnt expect it. She was nning to make a trip to the Mo Corporation on Monday, but seven had already made a move. Did this count as... Tacit Understanding? The smile in Yu Liulius eyes became more and more intense. At this time, Su Lidan leaned over to her side and muttered. Liuliu, I remember that you told me about the microphone a long time ago. We all know that the teacher will definitely find out the truth and criticize Ning Lizi for a while. However, with her fathers rtionship, the teacher shouldnt be so ruthless that he would report it to the school and even give her a demerit. This will follow her file for the rest of her life. Could it be that an expert has made a move? A master. Yu Liuliu narrowed her eyes and thought of seven at once. At the same time, she thought of Sevens identity and background, which Ning Lizi had deliberately mentioned in front of her. Who was he? Chapter 2187 - Terrifying Background (15)

Chapter 2187: Terrifying Background (15)

Yu Liuliu logged out of the campuswork and dialed Yu Muyangs number. The call was picked up very quickly. Sis, youre looking for me for something? From the sound of his voice, it seemed like he had just woken up. Moreover, his tone was deliberately low. He wasnt sleeping alone? Yu Liulius eyebrows twitched. She wanted to say something, but she felt that he should know his limits. In the end, she only reminded him. Both of you are still underage. Even if you got into the luggage of others, dont do anything rash. Be careful that Uncle Qi wille looking for you with a knife. SIS, what are you thinking about? It was just a pillow pressing on my head.Yu Muyang pushed the pillow away and her voice returned to normal. She added in a resentful tone. I want to do something rash. Uncle Qi is keeping a close eye on me. Do I Have a chance? Yu Liuliu:... Yu Liuliu chose to ignore his resentment and went straight to the point. What about the matter I asked you to investigate for me? Have you found out Sevens identity? UH... On the other end of the phone, she suddenly stuttered. Hello? Hello? SIS, Im on an isted ind. The reception here isnt very good. Ill call you back slowly! Xiao Yang...Yu Liuliu had just opened her mouth when the call was hung up. What was going on? C On the other side. Seven, who had also just woken up and was only wearing a sleeping robe, ced one hand in front of the doghouse and poured dog food into it. He received a call from someone. Seven Seven, seven, I say, can youe up with a new name?? Ites and goes with numbers. With such a low IQ name, my sister could guess it with one guess. Now she wants me to investigate, whats there to investigate?? You want me to tell her that her childhood friend has returned to the country and even used a fake name to transfer to the same ss as her? ... Thats not even the most coquettish part. The most coquettish part is that you were actually able to hide it from my sister. With My Sisters IQ, its no wonder that my father is worried that she will be abducted by you every day and wants topletely ban you. Let me tell you, if you dont give me some benefits, I wont help you lie to my sister. Yu Muyang first reprimanded seven before revealing his ck-bellied nature. Seven, who was also Tang Qianqi, was stunned. He put down the dog food in his hand and walked unhurriedly to the sofa to sit down. Didnt you already tell Liuliu that you dont have my contact information? Why do you have it now? Yu Muyang:... Yu Muyang: My Father Wont let my sister contact you. Can I give it to her? If you give it to me, youll be an aplice. My father wont beat my sister, but he will beat me! I was born with a sons life. Is it easy for me to live until now? Tang Qianqi sneered and didnt really bother with him. If Yu Muyang could solve his problem, he wouldnt have been separated from Liuliu for so many years. By the way, youre quite brave. My dad still doesnt know that youve returned to China, right? If he finds out... that mom provoked you, Im afraid someone will die. Do you want to bribe me or not? Otherwise, Im going to give you up! Yu Muyang threatened him without any restraint. Tang qianqi said, Lets have a fair deal. Its mutually beneficial. Yu Muyang said, Nonsense! Now that I have something on you, why should I discuss a deal with you? I can obviously take advantage of you empty-handed. Tang Qianqi:... Tang qianqi said, For the sake of growing up together? No matter what, Im still considered your brother, right? If you really dont want to talk about a deal, I can only call Uncle Qi first and tell him that you went into his daughters suitcase and may still be sleeping in his daughters room... Chapter 2188 - Terrifying Background (16)

Chapter 2188: Terrifying Background (16)

Hiss! On the other end of the phone, there was a gasp. How did you know about this! Your sister didnt know that we knew each other. When she was joking, she identally mentioned her cynical younger brother. I also identally remembered it.The corner of Tang Qianqis mouth was curved in a teasing manner. The second he received Yu Muyangs call, he had already guessed what Yu Muyang would say. If it wasnt for the fact that he had something on him, Tang Qianqi wouldnt have been so calm. One had to know that Yu Muyang was famous for being a ck-bellied person in his generation. He was a born king, yet he liked to pretend to be bronze. He wanted to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger and kidnap his own wife. You win! In the end, Yu Muyang gritted his teeth and agreed. With myst bit of kindness, Ill kindly remind you that lying wont end well. Although my sister is a little naive, shes definitely not stupid. Youd better find a chance to confess to my sister before my dad finds out about you. Otherwise, you might really die from internal and external problems! I know my limits. Tang Qianqi acknowledged his advice. Then, he tried to get Yu Muyang to help him think of a way to dy the time that Yu Yuehan would discover him. In your dreams! You want me to help you lie to my father? Dont say that you are my brother. Even if you are my sister, you cant do it! Dont you know what kind of person my father is? If it was so easy to deceive him, would you have failed to woo my sister until now? Have you thought about the consequences of being discovered? Dont think that just because Im your biological son, Ill be able to escape a cmity. In My Fathers heart, Im no different from someone he picked up. Yu Muyang stomped his feet in a second. Without waiting for Tang Qianqi to finish speaking, he decisively hung up the phone. He was here to reap the benefits. If he couldnt reap the benefits, how could he still do business at a loss. After hanging up the phone, he even turned off his phone. Tang Qianqi:... He had a father-inw who was different from the rest, and he had a long way to go to pursue his wife. Fortunately, he was making good progress now. Tang Qianqi turned on the camera function and took a photo of little eight, who was eating dog food, and a litter of little puppies surrounding its feet. He opened the chat box with Yu Liuliu, selected the photo, and clicked send. There was text attached. Little eight and the little puppies seem to miss you. Theyve been barking all day today. Do you want toe over and see them? There was a reply very quickly. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I can go over and apany them. When Tang Qianqi saw the message, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. She turned around and went into the kitchen to prepare the desserts that she liked to eat. On the other side. Mo groups city a headquarters. In the Vice Presidents office. Sob sob sob SOB SOB... Dad, you have to help me with this matter. That Yu Liuliu has been opposing me every day. When I didnt choose the school Belle, everyone had beenughing at me. Now that such a thing has happened, how will I be able to hold my head up high in school in the future? Ning Lizi was wearing a small dress and was crying in front of a middle-aged man. Seeing that the middle-aged man ignored her, she reached out and tugged at his sleeve, crying even harder. Dad! Alright, what did dad usually teach you? Youre a youngdy from a wealthy family. How can you do such shameful things just because youre jealous? Now that youve been exposed, why dont you go back to your room to reflect on your actions? Instead, youre crying in my office. Are you trying to anger me to death? The middle-aged man reprimanded him with an unhappy expression. After he finished speaking, he felt that his tone was a little too harsh and lightened up a little. This matter is not as simple as you think. Lets end it here. Dont Pester that Yu Liuliu anymore, do you hear me? ! C PS: List of winners: half a cup of Milkshake, plus Group V 592875159. Take the initiative to privately stamp and manage Yixuan to receive the reward Ha! Everyone, remember to vote for Yaoyaos monthly votes and rmendation tickets. Tomorrow, I will choose one of the Little Cuties who voted and send 10,000 book coins to her Chapter 2189 - Terrifying background (17)

Chapter 2189: Terrifying background (17)

I wont! When Ning Lizi heard that her father was going to side with Yu Liuliu, she immediately refused to do anything. She held onto his sleeve tightly, refusing to let go. It was as if if Ning Baizhen didnt help her, she wouldnt leave. Dad, you used to love me the most. You were never willing to scold me and only stood up for me. Now, youre just a grassroots Yu Liuliu. You can easily solve it with your fingers. Youre not even willing to help me! As Ning Lizi spoke, her tears fell like they were free. Now that things hade to this point, everyone in the school knew that she had a crush on seven. She had deliberately asked someone to post a post to defame Yu Liuliu. The matter of the orientation party had also been exposed. If she could not think of a way to fight back, she would definitely be aughingstock for everyone if she returned to school like this. When Ning Lizi thought of this, her tears flowed even more fiercely. Ning Baizhens face also didnt look good when his beloved daughter cried so miserably. He only had one daughter, and she had been doting on him ever since she was young. His daughter had also done well. Everything she learned was decent, and her academic results were even better. This was one of the top names among all the youngdies. Ning Baizhen often praised his precious daughter outside. In city a, everyone knew that he could, but never his daughter. If someone dared to say bad things about his daughter in front of Ning Baizhen, he would never let that person off, not to mention that his daughter was bullied like this in school. However, it was precisely because of this that Ning Baizhen was not in a hurry to stand up for Ning Lizi. He had specially greeted all the teachers in the school. He hoped that he could take care of his precious daughter more. If Ning Lizi had really vited the school rules, logically speaking, the teacher should have notified him first before punishing her. It wouldnt be like this, where he didnt even greet her and directly gave Ning Lizi a demerit. This would enter Ning Lizis file and follow her for the rest of her life! When Ning Baizhen heard this news, he thought that he had heard wrongly. He personally called the teacher of University A. He originally wanted to plead on behalf of his daughter. No matter what, he could not allow such a stain to appear on her resume. However, he did not expect the teacher to reject him so resolutely. Even when he proposed to reconcile with Yu Liuliu, the other party did not listen and directly rejected him. Ning baizhen immediately realized that something was wrong. After asking further, he managed to get some information, but this information made him afraid to act rashly. Zi Zi, you heard dad say that Yu Liuliu is easy to deal with, but the person behind her is not as simple as you think! Have you ever thought that just a grass-roots girl like you can make the teacher take out the past and deal with it seriously? Ning Lizi was stunned by Ning Baizhens words. Yu Liuliu had found out about the microphone. The next day, the teacher found her and criticized her seriously. But in the end, she only apologized and paid for the repair of the damaged equipment on ount of her father. In addition, Yu Liuliu didnt seem like a troublemaker. The matter was over. Ning Lizi didnt take it to heart at all. Who would have thought that these matters would suddenly be exposed on the schools Inte? Once the matter blew up, the teacher who had protected her back then naturally didnt dare to take it lightly anymore and immediately gave her a demerit. Now that Ning Baizhen had said this, Ning Lizi instantly reacted. Chapter 2190 - Terrifying Background (18)

Chapter 2190: Terrifying Background (18)

Dad, are you saying that Yu Liuliu has a very powerful figure behind her that is powerful enough to contend against you, and that even teacher doesnt dare to protect me? From the looks of it, this possibility is very high.Ning Baizhens old eyes narrowed slightly, and a shrewd look shed across his eyes. After all, he was someone who mingled in the business world. His vignce was much stronger than a young girl like Ning Lizi. I got it. Its not Yu Liuliu, its seven! It must be seven who helped her! Yu Liuliu, that B * TCH, is actually so shameless. She heard from me that Sevens background was not simple, so she went to seven to ask for help. Ning Lizi gritted her teeth in jealousy. You mean, the boy you asked me to investigate previously?Ning Bai was stunned for a moment, then asked. Ning Lizi nodded, her eyes filled with guilt. Yes, its seven. I mentioned Sevens family background to Yu Liuliu that day. I didnt expect... You!Ning Baizhens expression changed when he heard this. He reached out and poked Ning Lizis forehead. How many times have I reminded you? This Sevens background is unknown. But if Im not wrong, it should be rted to the big families in City H. No matter which one it is, we cant afford to offend them. I told you not to provoke him. Where have you been listening to me?? I just wanted to warn Yu Liuliu so that she wouldnt be able to eat a swans flesh. Who knew that she would be so shameless as to run to seven to ask for help? Ning Lizi was certain that Yu Liuliu was the one who took the initiative to ask seven for help. She secretly regretted that she didnt dare to leak the news. She was even more unwilling. She pulled ning Baizhen and acted coquettishly. Father, you all know that Sevens background is extraordinary. If I can make him fall in love with me and be together with me, wont it be helpful to Fathers career?? Yu Liuliu was just a grass root. How could she be worthy of a prince like seven? Dad, help me. If seven doesnt like me, I wont marry for the rest of my life. Do you have the heart to watch me die alone? As Ning Lizi spoke, she started to cry again. Ning baizhenforted her helplessly. Alright, Alright. Hold back a little. Let me see what else I can do. Its best if I can make this Yu Liuliu quit voluntarily. Really? Dad will really help me?Ning Lizi asked worriedly, her tears still hanging on her face. Leave this matter to me. You are not allowed to act rashly again. Let me see this Yu Liuliu first,Ning Baizhen said in a deep voice. Downstairs of the apartment. It was a rare sunny day, and the Sun had risen again. Yu Liuliu and seven took Lileight downstairs for a walk. The four little dogs were also packed in arge cardboard box and carried down. Yu Liuliu sat on the bench, picked them up one by one, andbed their hair while chatting with seven. Thank you for the school intr,Yu Liuliu said sincerely. Although she could solve it herself, she should also thank seven for helping her. By the way, how did you convince the teacher in charge of the orientation party to punish Ning Lizi? Yu Liuliu asked curiously. She had dealt with that teacher before. He was a nice person, but he was timid. Ning Lizi dared to be so arrogant because she had someone backing her up. The teacher didnt want to help her, nor did he want to offend her. Therefore, the way to deal with the matter was naturally to keep the peace. But seven had now taken out a punishment certificate.. Do you know the person who keeps posting rumors about us on the schools Inte? The one who released the evidence today. You were the one who gave him the evidence, right?Yu Liuliu asked again. Seven was stumped by two consecutive questions. Seven suddenly had a bad feeling when he met her dark eyes. She might directly ask him who he was next.. Chapter 2191 - Terrifying Background (19)

Chapter 2191: Terrifying Background (19)

Seven, actually... Little eight seems to want to go to the toilet. Ill bring it to the empty meadow over there first.Seven took the dog leash and turned around to walk away from Yu Liuliu. It was not until they were far away that his tensed nerves finally rxed. On the other hand, little eight, who was in his hand, kept looking up at him, as if he did not understand why he was separated from his baby. It kept looking back worriedly, waiting for seven to bring it back. Seven found a corner that Yu Liuliu could not see and squatted down, stroking its dog head. Little Eight, you are already a mature big dog. You have to learn how to help your master solve problems. The next time I say that you want to go to the bathroom, even if you dont want to, you have to pretend that you want to. Cooperate with Me, Okay? Woof Woof!Lileight barked twice. Seven stroked its head in satisfaction. I knew you were so smart. You would definitely agree. The Man and the dog dawdled for a while. Seeing that it was about time, seven led Lileight back to Yu Liuliu. Yu Liuliu had just smoothed the fur of the four little dogs. When he raised his head, seven appeared. I have something to doter, so I might have to leave first,Yu Liuliu put down theb and said. Where are you going? Didnt we agree to have dinner together?Seven asked vigntly. Was it because he had avoided her question just now that made her unhappy. Then should I leave after eating?Yu Liuliu asked hesitantly. She was also reluctant to give up the delicious meal in front of her. Therefore, seven sessfully made her stay by reporting a series of menus. The two of them sat downstairs for a while, and the topic unconsciously shifted to the gossip on the school intr. Ning Lizi was no longer a problem, but their rtionship had be the focus of everyones attention. Yu Liuliu always felt that the current trend was a little different from what she had imagined. Especially now that seven was sitting next to her and walking the dog with her.. It felt like a real couple. But they werent. Seven, how long are we going to act like this?Yu Liuliu asked in a low voice. After that, she specially exined. It wasnt that she didnt want to help him, she just asked in advance. After all, they wouldnt be together every day in the future. If someone found out, there had to be an exnation. Yu Liuliuforted herself this way in her heart, but when she thought of the day their fake rtionship ended, for some reason, she felt a little ufortable. Therefore, the moment she said it, she regretted it. When she turned her head and saw Sevens lifeless expression, she felt even more regretful. Just as she was about to move on from this topic, seven suddenly squatted in front of her. He was still holding onto LilEights leash. They supported each other on her knees and raised their heads slightly to look at her. He asked, enunciating each word. You want to break up with Me Now? Yu Liuliu:? ? ? What with what? What break up? What nonsense was he talking about? They werent even a couple, so how could they break up? She was clearly asking how long they were going to act, so why did he suddenly bring up the matter of breaking up. Yu Liuliu, Ive never been in a rtionship. What About You?Seven suddenly opened his mouth. Yu Liuliu was stunned. He was still immersed in the topic of his breakup and subconsciously answered. Neither have I. Thats good. Both of us have no experience. We can learn together,seven said with a smile. Yu Liuliu:... For a moment, Yu Liuliu really suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Chapter 2192 - Terrifying background (20)

Chapter 2192: Terrifying background (20)

She blinked her eyes and looked seriously at the person squatting in front of her. After looking at him for a long time, the person in front of her did not disappear. She was not dreaming. In other words, what he said just now was also true? Study together.. Not literally study together, but study together and fall in love. She and him. But didnt we pretend to be a couple to help each other back then?After a while, Yu Liuliu finally found her voice and asked weakly. Hearing this, seven finally stood up in front of her. He grabbed her shoulders with both hands and looked down at her. His gaze was focused. Seven: Liuliu, do you like little eight and its baby? Yu Liuliu: I do. Seven: Then do you want to see them every day, like now, and grow up with them? Yu Liuliu:... Seven: Liuliu, do you like eating my cooking? Yu Liuliu: I do. Seven: Then do you want to eat my cooking every day, as well as many desserts that you havent eaten before? Yu Liuliu:... Two consecutive questions stumped Yu Liuliu. Just as she was hesitating and didnt dare to casually answer, seven spoke again. This is my first time in a rtionship, and there might be some things that I havent done well. I can change, but if youre willing to give me a chance, I want to be with you. I want to watch the puppies grow up, and I want to watch Little Pat have many children and grandchildren. In the future, Ill be in charge of cooking for you. Ill be your personal chef, and you only need to be in charge of eating... so much to say, but actually, I just want to ask, Yu Liuliu, are you willing to be my girlfriend? Seven mustered up his courage and finished his sentence in one breath. For the first time in his life, he was so nervous that he held his breath. He did not rush her. Instead, he stared at her and gave her enough time to think. He wanted to consider his sentence. The time was too short. If he could, he would not choose to confess at this time. However, if he did not say it now, he was afraid that he would not have the chance. Yu Muyangs reminder was not unreasonable. He could only take a gamble first. If she liked seven, then she would definitely like Qiqi as well. Girlfriend... These three wordspletely stunned Yu Liuliu. The person in front of her stared nkly at him as if he did not understand what he was saying. Her mind instantly went nk. Only the four puppies were still rubbing against her feet. At this moment, it was as if they were also speaking up for seven, asking her to agree to him. But werent they... fake lovers? She had never thought that she would fall in love in university, and it was with a stranger whom she had known for less than a month. Even in his body, she always felt a sense of familiarity. But in the end, he was still a stranger. But the food he cooked was really delicious. She also liked Lil Eight and the four puppies. Yu Liuliu seemed to be petrified and did not respond for a long time. Until the phone in her bag rang.. She took out her phone and the moment she saw the caller ID, her expression changed. She could not wait to pick up the phone. Brother Fan Fan! Those three simple words instantly made seven feel as if he had fallen into hell. The hand that was holding her shoulder unconsciously tightened, as if he was afraid that she would disappear from his sight the moment he let go. She would never appear again. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and there was an uncontroble pain in his eyes. He forcefully endured it, not allowing himself to snatch the phone from her hand. Yu Liulius shoulder was in pain, and he furrowed his brows for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly covered the phone and exined to him first. Its a very important person. Please wait for me for a while. C PS: List of winners: Ai Yuhan, add Group V 592875159, take the initiative to privately stamp and manage Yixuan to receive the reward Ha! Tomorrow, I will draw a rmendation ticket of 11,111 book coins from the little cutie who voted and left messages! Chapter 2193 - Terrifying background (21)

Chapter 2193: Terrifying background (21)

It would have been better if she hadnt said this, but when she said this, Sevens expression became even worse. The hand that was holding her shoulder suddenly loosened and drooped down weakly. His ck eyes were filled with a wounded light. He slowly closed his eyes and took a step back. Yu Liuliu was still holding her cell phone and chatting,pletely unaware of his strange behavior. From her point of view, seven had heard what she said and deliberately gave her space to talk on the phone. At this moment, she was happily asking the person on the other end of the phone. Brother Fan Fan, have you returned to City H? Did you bring back aunt Zheng Yans two younger sisters? Fan Fan was more than a year older than Yu Liuliu. He was the eldest brother of all the children. His personality was also very steady. He had taken care of his younger siblings since they were young. Fan Fan was different from Yu Liuliu, who was a brother and a sister-inw. All younger siblings liked fan fan. After fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei got married, they gave birth to a younger sister within two years. Fan fan practically raised her by himself. Later on, he went abroad to study. His grades were excellent, and he skipped grades all the way to finish his studies. He did not stay idle outside either. He entered the fan corporation early and helped fan yu manage the corporation. Along the way, he had already known his background. He knew that he was not the biological son of Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanyuan. However, the parents of severalrge families did not care about this matter. Fan Fan had been raised by Qiao Yuanyuan since he was young, and in his heart, he had never experienced the misery of an orphan. Therefore, his reaction towards his background was calm and indifferent. So indifferent that it was almost impossible to notice that he already knew his own background. If there were any major changes in these years, it was probably only Zheng Yan who gave birth to a pair of twin daughters five years ago as an old woman giving birth. From then on, fan fan chose to go to City N to develop the fan groups new business while helping to take care of his two newly born sisters. He stayed in city n for five years. Even his masters degree waspleted when he took time to take care of his two sisters and manage thepany. His ability was so outstanding that no one could find fault with him. He also sessfully became a role model for all the children. Even Yu Liuliu, who was only a year younger than him, would call him brother fan. Not to mention Tang Qianqi and Yu Muyang, who were younger than him by many years. They called him brother wholeheartedly. You can bring your younger sister anywhere you want. Uncle Mo wont agree to bringing her back to City H,fan fan said in a mocking tone. Everyone knew that there were three devil kings in City H who treated their daughters like their lives. If one Yu Yuehan was not enough, Fan Yu would be enough. It was fine if he doted on his own daughter, but he would not even let go of other peoples daughters. As for Tang Yuansi, he did not have his own daughter to dote on. Of course, his gaze was fixated on other peoples daughters as well! Mo Yongheng had seen the dangers of Nian Xiaomu giving birth in the early years. In addition to Zheng Yans weak constitution, he had never intended to have a child. So what if she was from the Dink Family? As long as Zheng Yan could stay by his side well, he was not dissatisfied with anything. Initially, Zheng Yan did not agree to it and tried her best to recuperate her body so that she could give birth to a child for him. However, she could not get pregnant even after many years of hard work. Gradually, she hade to terms with it. In front of Zheng Yan, no one mentioned this topic to prevent her from feeling pressured. However, when the few of them were together in private, Mo Yongheng, who didnt have a child, was the target of everyones ridicule. He would be stabbed in the heart from time to time. A daughter who showed off her strength. Even if he didnt have a daughter, he had to drag his son out for a walk. It was better than nothing. Mo Yongheng is the nothing. Chapter 2194 - Terrifying background (22)

Chapter 2194: Terrifying background (22)

After being sullen for so many years, he was about to be immune to it. Who would have thought that Zheng Yan would suddenly be pregnant when other peoples children had already grown up! This pregnancy gave Mo Yongheng quite a scare. He brought Zheng Yan and examined her again and again. When Zheng Yan was young, he did not agree to her having a child. Now that she was an old woman giving birth, he was even more worried. He even had the thought of giving up on the child.. Zheng Yan herself did not expect that she would suddenly get pregnant at this time. But when she thought that this was her and Mo Yonghengs baby, she insisted on giving birth no matter what. She could not convince Mo Yongheng to agree to her taking the risk, and Mo Yongheng could not convince her to give up on the baby either. The two of them were in a stalemate. After a while, when Zheng Yan was having a prenatal check-up, she realized that she was pregnant with twins! It was a pleasant surprise! The two of them had been married for more than ten years and did not have any children. Two of them came as soon as they arrived. Zheng Yan cried at that moment. Mo Yongheng also wanted to cry. He was about to cry. He also liked children, but he was more worried about Zheng Yans physical condition. An old woman giving birth to twins meant that the risk was double. But when he saw the baby growing in her stomach day by day, and the first time he felt the baby move, Mo Yongheng couldnt help but tear up his eyes. He couldnt say anything to persuade Zheng Yan to give up the baby. In the end, he signed some disgraceful treaty and persuaded Qi Yan to bring Tan Bengbeng back from the private ind. Since Zheng Yan was four months pregnant, he had been staying in city n to help her recuperate. On the day Zheng Yan gave birth, in the corridor of the delivery room, five men who could summon the wind and rain in the business world lined up. They were like standard soldiers standing guard. Everyone was mumbling something. Mo Yongheng was praying for the safety of Zheng Yan and her son. As for the other four, they were saying the same sentence in tacit understanding: if you want to give birth to sons, you must have two sons.. Knowing that Zheng Yan was giving birth to two soft and cuddly little princesses, the four men at the door had a change of expression. They all thought of the same sentence at the same time: one has to pay for being a gangster!! However, when they regained their senses, they immediately thought of an even more insidious move. That was to snatch Zheng Yans daughter away from Mo Yongheng while he was busy taking care of Zheng Yan! However, there were only two little princesses and four of them. How were they going to divide the child? Instead of snatching the child away, the four of them started fighting first. Tang Yuansi had a heart attack and was the weakest among the four of them. He was the first to be eliminated. He stood at the side and rubbed the wounds on his face. He decided to use his wits to deal with the pain. In the end, before the three of them could decide who would win, he suggested that the two families raise a daughter together. Brothers, wake up. Do you really think that this is your daughter? We are going to steal Mo Yonghengs two daughters before he regains his senses. If we continue fighting, no one will be able to get anything if we are discovered! Tang Yuansis words yed a crucial role. The few of them pondered for a moment and realized that it made sense. In the end, they shook hands and made peace. Qi Yan, who was the best in medicine, took the lead and sneaked out of the hospital with the two little princesses who had just been born. They ran away? It was Mo Yonghengs first day as a father and he did not even get to see his own daughters. The two little princesses, who were delicate and delicate, were kidnapped by the four scoundrels! He was so angry that he almost died on the spot! Later, Old Master Mo came forward and the children were finallying back. From then on, Mo Yonghengs two little babies could go anywhere except City H! If Zheng Yan had not stopped him, he would have cut ties with those four shameless scoundrels long ago! Chapter 2195 - Terrifying Background (23)

Chapter 2195: Terrifying Background (23)

Hahaha, Uncle Mo really hates my dad, but he probably hates uncle Tang the most. Yu Liulius eyes curved into a smile when she talked about the past of the elders. Obviously, she still remembered. They had already grown up when their two youngest sisters were born. When was a daughter the cutest? If she were to ask her father and a few uncles about this, they would probably say that they were young without any hesitation. The little cuddly rice ball that smelled like milk and milk in the swaddling clothes. The little princess who had just learned how to walk and Babble. Or when she had just learned how to act coquettishly.. Those were the periods when their father had the most sense of presence. Who would have thought that their little princess would have grown up, while Mo Yongheng would wee his own spring, with two little princesses that were crying out for food at once. It was not Yu Yuehan and the othersfault for going crazy. They had joined hands to snatch the daughters from Mo Yongheng. Two daughters! In their eyes, they were worth more than two mountains of gold. Among all of them, the happiest person was Yu Yuehan, who had a daughter at the very beginning. However, there was only one daughter! Although Qi Yan and fan Yu had daughterster on, there was only one daughter! Tang Yuansi was even more miserable. Everyone had daughters, but he was the only one who did not. Initially, he could haveforted himself with Mo Yongheng, but in the end, Mo Yongheng had two daughters at once. Wasnt this stabbing him in the heart? Ah! Tang yuansi definitely had reason to suspect that one of Mo Yonghengs two daughters was originally prepared for him by the heavens. It was a coincidence that he ended up with Mo Yongheng. He tried his best to abduct Mo Yonghengs daughter. He had used every trick he could. In the end, he was decisively cklisted by Mo Yongheng. He was banned from appearing within a three-kilometer radius of the Mo family vi. When brothers reached this stage, it was unprecedented and unprecedented. When fan fan and Yu Liuliu talked about this matter, both of them could not help butugh out loud. But soon, fan fans voice became serious. Speaking of younger brothers and sisters, I actually called you today because I really have something to ask you. Has Qi Qi contacted you during this period? Qi Qi...Yu Liuliu was startled and then answered. No, why did brother Fan suddenly ask this? Did something happen to Qi Qi? I didnt. Its just that I cant contact him all of a sudden. I have some guesses in my heart, but Im not sure yet. If he contacts you, please let me know. He was only guessing that Tang Qianqi had returned to the country. Moreover, ording to the news he received, he should have returned to the country on his birthday. Why did he suddenly disappear? The Tang family didnt ask anyone to look for him. Fan Fan was just about to say something when a soft voice came from beside him asking for a hug. He could only tell Yu Liuliu to take good care of himself before he hung up the phone to take care of his two younger sisters. Brother Fan Fan Fan... Yu Liuliu had just opened his mouth when he stopped speaking. There was a hint of worry in his eyes. What happened to Qi Qi? When Yu Liuliu came back to her senses, she suddenly realized that seven, who had been standing in front of her earlier, had also disappeared. Along with the little eight in front of her and its litter of puppies, seven had already brought them back. She had been so engrossed in the conversation just now that she actually didnt notice it at all. Thinking of Sevens confession to her earlier, Yu Liuliu bit her lip lightly and lowered her eyes. Actually, she didnt hate seven. She still felt that he was very familiar and couldnt help but want to get close to him.. But she had never thought of falling in love with him. She already had someone in her heart. Even if that person didnte back at the promised time and stood her up. Chapter 2196 - Terrifying background (24)

Chapter 2196: Terrifying background (24)

But she still wanted to wait for him. Yu Liuliu didnt know how to answer seven. In the end, she didnt go upstairs. She turned around and left the apartment to go to her appointment. The person who had asked Yu Liuliu out was Ning Baizhens secretary. To be precise, it was ning Baizhen himself. However, Ning Baizhen thought highly of himself. He was a respectable elder. For a small matter, he personally went to meet a junior. In his opinion, it was degrading himself. In the negotiation field, such a position was especially disadvantageous. Ning Baizhen was a smart person. After a little analysis, he immediately decided to let his secretary use his own name to meet Yu Liuliu. Then, he hid in the private seat next to him. Through a screen, he could clearly hear what Yu Liuliu said to his secretary. He didnt show up, but he could control the whole situation. Ning Baizhen was very satisfied with his arrangements. When it was time for the appointment, Yu Liuliu appeared at the entrance of the restaurant on time. Miss, have you made an appointment?The waiter at the front desk asked politely. Yu Liuliu took out her phone, flipped through the messages the other party sent her, and reported the table number. Immediately, someone led her to a table by the window. A person was already sitting in front of the table. It was a man wearing a ck suit and ck-rimmed sses. He looked to be less than 30 years old, and his entire body exuded a sense of seriousness. After confirming that the person who hade was Yu Liuliu, he immediately stood up and extended his hand to her. Miss Yu Liuliu, I am Vice President Nings secretary. My surname is Zhou. You can call me secretary Zhou. Please have a seat. In the eyes of the experienced secretary Zhou, a young man like Yu Liuliu, who had not graduated from university, would have no difficulty dealing with her. In fact, he did not need to deal with Yu Liuliu at all. He sat down and reached for the menu to look at the dishes. When the waiter came over to ask them what they wanted to order, Yu Liuliu quickly gave them a list of dishes. Secretary Zhou was about to tell her, Order whatever you want, Dont stand on ceremony.But he suddenly choked. The other party really didnt stand on ceremony. There was no need for him to do anything unnecessary! While waiting for the dishes, secretary Zhou remembered his task. He kept beating around the bush, asking about Yu Liulius family. Yu Liuliu held a cup of water and drank it one mouthful at a time. She was a little listless,pletely different from the lively and energetic person who ordered the dishes just now. She also answered secretary Zhous question one sentence at a time. Secretary Zhou could tell that she was hungry, so he reminded himself in his heart, dont worry. When the dishes are served, he will ask slowly. In the end, he quickly realized that he was wrong. Because after the dishes were served, he simply couldnt find the opportunity to speak. Yu Liuliu ate the entire time and even encouraged him to eat together! Secretary Zhou, right? Try This. This baked seafood sd is especially delicious. This secret roasted meat is also very tasty. Do you like to eat scallops? Their scallops are really superb. If you dont eat them, youll die young! And the abalone is also not bad... ... Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. It was not because he was hungry, but because he couldnt help but swallow his saliva because he was sweating. He had seen plenty of food before, but he had never seen anything that could be eaten so well. The tall and thin youngdy had a pure and sweet appearance, and her disposition was on par with that of a rich familys daughter. Yet... In the end, she turned out to be a true foodie? This shop was a famous one in this area. Famous delicacies were also famous for being expensive. Ning Baizhen had chosen this ce to kill Yu Liulius prestige so that she could see the difference between them. But now secretary Zhou looked... the other party didnt feel anything at all and was eating very happily! C PS: The Winning List: The demonic aura in the coke monster is extremely poisonous, add group V 592875159, take the initiative to privately stamp and manage Yixuan to receive the reward ha ~ Emmmm, the Christmas present you want, no one gave me any suggestions? Then Ill continue to draw book coins ~ Tomorrow Ill draw a gift of 12,888 book coins from the little cutie who voted and left messages ~ a rmendation ticket for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2197 - Terrifying Background (25)

Chapter 2197: Terrifying Background (25)

What surprised Secretary Zhou the most was that all the dishes she ordered were the signature dishes of this restaurant. Could it be that this person ordered something expensive and she ordered something? Just as this thought shed through Secretary Zhous mind, he was stunned! A young girl who had never seen the world actually didnt feel nervous at all after entering such a luxurious restaurant. She even ordered a table of signature dishes with familiarity.. What was going on? Before Secretary Zhou came, he had sworn that he would be able toplete the mission well. After all, the other party was just a little girl who had not experienced much in the world and her family background was not that great. It would be a matter of minutes for him to ask about something. But now, he was uncertain. He kept feeling that the development of things waspletely different from what he had imagined. But what was different? He actually couldnt say anything for a while. Was it because she was too calm? Or was it because she was too calm? Or was it because she didnt show any nervousness or inferiorityplex from the beginning to the end? Noticing that she was absent-minded, secretary Zhou hurriedly sorted out his thoughts and opened his mouth again. The teaching of a university is one of the best in the country. Miss Yu must have put in a lot of effort in order to enter a university, right? Its not bad.Yu Liuliu was still eating. But she was not just eating and doing nothing. As she ate in her bowl, she was still flipping through the menu in her hand, as if she was studying if there was anything good to try in this restaurant. The only thing that did not catch her attention was secretary Zhou, who was chattering non-stop. His answer was also very perfunctory. When Secretary Zhou heard her words, he took her Not badas a polite remark, to save face for himself. A university was not a school that anyone could easily get into. The tuition fee was not low either. It was needless to say how difficult it was for a child from an ordinary family to get into such a key university. If they could not sessfully finish their studies, it was self-evident what it meant. Thinking of this, the light in Secretary Zhous eyes became more confident. He was already confident of winning todays negotiation. He slowly opened his mouth to speak. I believe that Miss Yu has already guessed the reason why I asked Miss Yu out today. In that case, I wont beat around the bush. As soon as secretary Zhou finished speaking, he reached into the pocket of his suit and took out a check, cing it in front of Yu Liuliu. He pushed it forward. Yu Liuliu was stunned. She raised her head to look at the amount on the check. There was no reaction. Secretary Zhou took in her expression and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He was certain that she was trying to hold on. One Million was not a small amount for an ordinary family. Do you want me to tell the teacher that the orientation party was a misunderstanding and help Ning Lizi get rid of that demerit? Yu Liuliu finally spoke. When Secretary Zhou heard her words, the smile on his face became even more obvious. See, he said that no one would be uninterested in money, especially a girl of her background. Secretary Zhou leaned forward slightly, put his hands together on the table, and said with a smile. This is only one of the conditions. There is another condition. What?Yu Liuliu asked. Break up with seven.Secretary Zhou opened his mouth slowly and said without waiting for Yu Liuliu to answer. You are not from the same world. Even if you are together now, it is just a game between children. There will be no result in the end. Instead of waiting for your feelings to get hurt, why dont you take the money and leave him now! Chapter 2198 - Terrifying background (26)

Chapter 2198: Terrifying background (26)

...Yu Liuliu was really stunned. She had nevercked for food or clothing since she was young, and she had never been particrly particr about anything. Her mother always told her that the most important thing in life was to be happy, to make herself happy, and to make the people around her who she cared about happy. And her mother had always been like this. Her father often said, How old are you, and youre still like a child.. He was talking about her mother. Yu Liuliu grew up in a happy environment. She was not arrogant and did not bully others with her power. She never thought that there would be a day when others would bully her and take the money to buy her love.. Although she and seven were not really boyfriend and girlfriend, the scene of them taking the money and throwing it at her was exactly like what they saw in TV dramas! Miss Yu, I hope you understand that Im here to see you today on behalf of Vice President Ning and the Ning familys position in City A. Im sure you also know that this amount of money is not a small amount. If you agree to it now, its good for everyone. Otherwise, if things really get out of hand, Im afraid that youll end up with nothing. Secretary Zhou saw that Yu Liuliu didnt respond for a long time, and his voice became heavy. There was a threat in his words. It was as if they were the righteous party. The one million yuan was not to force a girl to give up her love, but to fulfill her dream. As long as I agree to break up with seven, I can get this one million yuan? Yu Liuliu finally came back to her senses and confirmed. The confidence in Secretary Zhous eyes returned. Yes, as long as you agree, this one million yuan will be yours immediately! OH. Yu Liuliu pursed her lips and fell silent again. She picked up her chopsticks again and nned to continue eating. Yu Liuliu, dont you... Shh!! Secretary Zhou, dont be so agitated. Im not asking for an inch and a mile. Im just too happy. Im going to have a huge sum of money soon. I have to spend some time thinking about my life. Also, as you know, this sum of money is for my boyfriend. After all, weve met for a while. I have to think about it... yes, if I think about it properly. As Yu Liuliu spoke, she had already picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth, happily eating it. ...secretary Zhou. He wanted to urge her, but Yu Liuliupletely ignored him. Moreover, subconsciously, he did not believe that Yu Liuliu would dare to reject his conditions. After all, if she refused this one million yuan, it was equivalent to rejecting the olive branch that the Ning family had thrown out. How could a nobody like her dare to go against the Ning family? Time passed by minute by minute. One minute. Ten minutes. It was about to be half an hour. Yu Liuliu had not thought it through yet. Furthermore, as she was eating, she was considering and ordering a few more dishes. Secretary Zhou had an inexplicable feeling that the other party had set their sights on his treat, they were deliberately trying to eat him down.. Secretary Zhou felt a burst of perspiration on his back. Sensing that Ning Baizhen, who was next door, seemed to be getting impatient, he hurriedly interrupted Yu Liuliu. Miss Yu, its gettingte. I wonder if youve thought it through? Its not early, its just time for dinner. Secretary Zhou, are you really not going to eat a bit? The dishes in this restaurant are really delicious. Weve ordered so many, its really a waste if we dont eat,Yu Liuliu replied with a smile. Secretary Zhou:... There was no us, only her. He didnt order any of the dishes on the table. They were all Yu Liulius masterpieces. Not to mention that Ning Baizhen had lost his patience, secretary Zhou was also a little mad at this moment. Just as she was about to ask Yu Liuliu what she meant, she had already put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth calmly. Ive thought it through... Chapter 2199 - Terrifying background (27)

Chapter 2199: Terrifying background (27)

As soon as Yu Liuliu opened her mouth, Secretary Zhou immediately looked at her, waiting for her to say yes. Yes, Secretary Zhou did not doubt his judgment at all. He could find a hundred reasons for Yu Liuliu to agree, but he could not find a reason to refuse. So he was sure that Yu Liuliu was stalling for time, just to convince himself to agree. Now that she had made up her mind, of course, she had to ept the one million yuan. It was really a task that was not challenging at all. Although the dy was a little long, the oue was not surprising at all.. I refuse! Yu Liulius voice suddenly rang in Secretary Zhous ears. At that moment, he almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. What did you say just now? Say It Again!Secretary Zhou asked with a dull expression. Yu Liuliu continued to smile and obediently repeated. Werent you the one who asked me for an answer? I said that I would refuse. Although seven has some problems and his temper doesnt seem to be very good, he is really handsome. Moreover, he is younger than me. It would be a pity if such a good-looking little brother were to be given away. Therefore, I seriously thought about it and decided that I dont want this one million yuan. As Yu Liuliu spoke, he picked up his bag and prepared to leave after eating and drinking. Wait! Although Secretary Zhous face hurt a little, he finally came back to his senses. Thest bit of rationality he had left allowed him to stop Yu Liuliu without hesitation. Young man, you have to think carefully. This world is not as simple as you think. Offending the Ning family will make it difficult for you to stay in University a until you graduate. Are you sure you want to make such an impulsive decision? If Secretary Zhou had only been a veiled threat before, then this sentence was a clear threat. He was just short of telling Yu Liuliu that if he offended the Ning family, he would not be able to graduate from a university! Did a girl from an ordinary family really have the confidence and courage to go against the Ning family? He did not believe it! However, under his incredulous gaze, Yu Liuliu did not hesitate to push his arm away and slowly tidied up his skirt. He waved his small hand. He left. He really left.. When Secretary Zhou realized that the situation waspletely different from what he had imagined, he wanted to chase after him, but the waiter had already stopped him. Sir, you havent paid the bill, so you cant leave the restaurant. Ill buy it now, Hurry Up! Secretary Zhou hurriedly took out a card from his pocket and handed it to the waiter to swipe. When the waiter came over with the bill for him to sign, he saw the number on the bill and his eyes almost popped out! Are you a ck shop? Two people eating together, and you actually paid me more than 100,000 yuan! Its not my first timeing to your restaurant, those dishes are not worth that much money!Secretary Zhou held the waiter and demanded an exnation in an aggressive manner. Although the dishes at Yu Liulius restaurant were all famous and expensive, they were not that exaggerated. With the number of dishes there, no matter how much she could eat alone, she would not be able to eat more than 10 people. Tens of thousands of yuan was about the same, but hundreds of thousands was too much! Sir, ordinary dishes are indeed more than that much, but the dishes that thedy ordered just now were not ordinary dishes. She specially added seasonings at the back of each dish. All of them are top-notch ingredients, such as truffle crab, yellow croaker caviar. These are the treasures of our restaurant... Chapter 2200 - Terrifying background (28)

Chapter 2200: Terrifying background (28)

Before the waiter could finish speaking, Secretary Zhou couldnt hear anything. He took the menu and saw that it was exactly as the waiter had said. No Wonder Yu Liuliu had been eating seriously since the beginning. How could he not eat such expensive food seriously? ! No matter how slow secretary Zhous reaction was, he realized that he had been set up at this moment. He was different from Yu Liuliu. He was by Ning Baizhens side. No matter what, he was a well-known figure. He couldnt fight with others over the money for a meal. But a meal cost more than 100,000 yuan.. After Secretary Zhou swiped his card, his heart hurt. But when he came, he had already said that this meal was on him. He wanted to follow Ning Baizhens instructions and bring Yu Liuliu to see the world so that she would understand the difference. Now that he had been tricked, Secretary Zhou really did not know if Yu Liuliu could see the gap. He only hoped that Vice President Ning would reimburse him for the meal money. Otherwise, he would really cry to death. By the time Secretary Zhou chased Yu Liuliu out of the restaurant, she was already gone. He was still calm. Knowing that he could not catch up, he turned to make a call. He was initially worried that Yu Liuliu would not pick up his call. He did not expect that she would immediately pick up the call as soon as the call was connected. Secretary Zhou took a deep breath to calm himself down. However, his attitude was no longer as polite as before. Yu Liuliu, dont think that you can fool me with your little tricks. Its okay if you offend me, but youd better understand that you cant be with seven even if you give up the one million yuan. It Wont be long before you regret your decision today! If I regret it now, can you still give me that one million yuan?Yu Liuliu asked sincerely on the other end of the phone. Secretary Zhou was dumbfounded by this question. After he realized that he had been tricked by Yu Liuliu, he had actually already decided that money couldnt buy her over. However, he was really unhappy to admit defeat like this, so he called this number in order to scare Yu Liuliu. Who knew that she would change her mind again.. What was going on? Secretary Zhou was about to go crazy. After this exchange, he could not see through the young girl who he thought was easy to deal with. He, who had always been calm and self-controlled, was about to be driven to the brink of copse. Before Secretary Zhou could analyze Yu Liulius purpose, Yu Liuliu asked on the other end of the phone again. By the way, you havent told me who seven is. is his family very rich? How Rich? If I dont break up with him and wait for him to break up with me, how much do you think he will give me? If I calcte it this way, it seems like a million is a bit small. How about this, Secretary Zhou? I see that you look pretty good and you seem pretty capable. Why Dont you quit your job and be my assistant? Help me see how I can get more breakup fees and Ill split it with You? Secretary Zhou:... Miss Yu just turned around and left. She doesnt look like shes short on money.Secretary Zhous words were obviously filled with sarcasm. Im not short on money, but I dont mind having more money. Secretary Zhou, do you mind having more money?Yu Liuliu asked in a teasing manner. She wasughing very happily, but Secretary Zhou couldntugh anymore as if he was being teased like a cat. Finally, before he could not help but want to hang up the phone, Yu Liuliu returned to her normal self. She smiled coldly. I really dont care about a million dors. If vice president Ning wants to help his daughter, I can consider swapping his position as vice president. Chapter 2201 - Terrifying background (29)

Chapter 2201: Terrifying background (29)

Such arrogant words, secretary Zhou once suspected that he had heard wrong. Just as he was about to scold Yu Liuliu, Yu Liuliu had already hung up the phone decisively. Leaving behind a furious Secretary Zhou who had nowhere to vent his anger. When he returned to the entrance of the restaurant, he raised his head and saw Ning Baizhen walking out of the restaurant. Ning Baizhen was just sitting next door. He had heard the conversation between Secretary Zhou and Yu Liuliu. At this moment, his expression was not good either. That girl called Yu Liuliu has left? Vice president, she has left. Secretary Zhou went forward in fear and trepidation and returned the check that Ning Baizhen had given him previously. In the end, he did not forget to add on. This girl doesnt know whats good for her. She actually said that she doesnt care about such a small amount of money. If vice president wants to help the eldest miss, she might consider using your position as vice president to exchange for it. When he repeated this sentence, secretary Zhou almost gritted his teeth. He was an unrted person, yet he was so angry, not to mention Ning Baizhen. He was immediately furious! A brat who is still wet behind the ears actually dares to be so arrogant. I want to see how she is going to take the position of Vice President!Ning baizhen crumpled the check in his hand into a ball and gritted his teeth. Before getting into the car, he turned his head and asked Secretary Zhou. I remember that the Mo Corporation has always had an internship program with a university. Yes, there are many interns who want to join the MO Corporation every year. President Mo has instructed us to give more opportunities to young people. A university is also a famous university, so every year, there will be top-notch talents sent to the Corporation for internships. Calcting the time, next week will be the time when a new batch of interns will be decided. Secretary Zhou had already vaguely guessed ning Baizhens intention, so he quickly replied. Entering arge group like the Mo Group for internships was an opportunity that almost every university student wanted to fight for. Especially for students majoring in international finance, being able to personally experience the contents of the teachersbooks in arge group was a very valuable experience for them to get a job after graduation. However, the number of internships was limited. A university would usually select students based on their results. The most outstanding students would be sent to the MO group. The rest would also be arranged to do internships in otherpanies. After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, a disdainful smile appeared on ning Baizhens mature face. This time, you will personally go and contact the person in charge of the school. Theres no harm in adding a few more ces to a university. However, Yu Liuliu must be one of them! He wanted to see how this Yu Liuliu would be able to act arrogantly in front of him once she entered the Mo Corporation! Yes! Secretary Zhou had a premonition that the opportunity for revenge had arrived. He was so happy that he eagerly went down to make arrangements. C On the other side. Yu Liuliu made a gesture to secretary Zhou and left the restaurant after eating and drinking. However, she did not immediately take a taxi back to the school. Instead, she carried her bag and strolled on the street alone. The reason why she answered secretary Zhous call so quickly was because she had been holding her cell phone in her hand. When Secretary Zhou called, she thought it was seven.. But it wasnt. It had been several hours since she left his apartment, but seven hadnt contacted her. He didnt ask where she had gone. Was He angry? He should be. If she had confessed to Qi Qi and Qi Qi had not given her an answer and had instead slipped away, she would have been angry too. Not only angry, she might even be a little sad.. Thinking of this, Yu Liuliu picked up her phone again and opened the chat box. She asked jokingly. Brother, I just rejected the temptation of a million dors for you. Do you want to treat me to a midnight snack? C PS: List of winners: Qiu Luo quits and returns to Yan, add Group V 592875159, take the initiative to privately stamp management Yixuan to receive the reward ha ~ the monthly ticket has been overtaken by thest one. Little Cuties, remember to check if you have a monthly ticket, vote for Yaoyao for a wow ~ Rmendation ticket for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2202 - Terrifying background (30)

Chapter 2202: Terrifying background (30)

After Yu Liuliu sent the message, although she continued to walk forward, her speed obviously slowed down. She was waiting for seven to reply to her message. But after waiting for a long time, until she returned to the dormitory at a slow speed, he did not respond at all. Was he really angry? He did not even reply to her message. Yu Liuliu did not know what was wrong, but she felt a little stuffy in her chest. She said hello to Su Lidan, got into bed, and went to sleep. The next day, he originally wanted to go to ss early so that if seven came early, he could exin the situation yesterday to him when there were fewer people. However, Yu Liuliu went from the ssroom to empty. When it was time for ss, seven did not appear. He did not attend ss. He did note in the morning, nor did hee in the afternoon. The next day, the third day.. He did not appear again for a whole week. During this week, Yu Liuliu tried to contact him many times, but he could not be reached. No one answered his calls, and no one answered his messages. Yu Liuliu asked the teacher to find out that he had called in sick. However, she went to his apartment and knocked on the door, but no one answered. Could it be that he lived in the male dormitory? Yu Liuliu could not go up to the male dormitory building. Liuliu? Yu Liuliu?Su Lidan shouted several times, but the people around her did not respond. She could not hold back her temper and reached out to Pat Yu Liuliu. When Yu Liuliu raised her head, her eyes were filled with confusion. I said, Whats wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Youve been absent-minded these past few days. What are you thinking about? Oh, I know. My Prince Charming did note to school. You miss him, right? Su Lidan teased arrogantly. I dont.Yu Liuliu refused to admit it. She was indeed a little worried about seven. He had just been in a car ident, and now he was sick. He hadnte to school for a week. Even if they were just ordinary friends, she would still be worried. Moreover, there was no one in Sevens apartment, so she didnt know if Lileight and its baby were being taken care of. Yu Liuliu told herself in her heart that she only missed Lileight and its baby, not seven. At this moment, Su Lidan suddenly came up to her and asked, Liuliu, did you notice that seven is missing and feel empty in your heart? Yu Liuliu:... Did you suddenly feel that even though youve only known each other for a month, it feels like youve known each other since your previous life? His shadow has already filled every corner of your life, its everywhere... Ah, this is love! True love! Su Lidan grabbed Yu Liulius shoulder and pretended to be exaggerating in a joking tone. When she realized that Yu Liuliu was in a daze, she immediately snapped back to her senses. No Way, liuliu, I was right. Are you really thinking about seven? No, dont talk nonsense.Yu Liuliu noticed that she was in a daze and quickly changed the topic. Oh right, what were you talking to me about just now? You also know about this semesters internship. The most idealpany is the MO group, but thepetition is fierce. I was wondering if we could sessfully obtain a spot and go for an internship together. I Cant bear to part with you. As Su Lidan spoke, he suddenly reached out and hugged Yu Liuliu. Her worry was actually only worried about herself. Yu Liulius results and her usual performance would definitely not be a problem for her to enter the MO group for an internship. Although SU Lidans results were also considered excellent, it was her fault for having such a dazzling figure like Yu Liuliu by her side. Compared to Yu Liuliu, her results were indeed not enough. She waspletely in a position where she had a chance to fight for it, but she still needed a bit of luck. Chapter 2203 - Terrifying background (31)

Chapter 2203: Terrifying background (31)

Originally, the difficulty she wanted to fight for wasnt small. However, the MO group had suddenly increased the number of slots this year. This way, Su Lidans chances would be much greater. Do your best, you can do it!Yu Liuliu encouraged. The light in her eyes shed slightly. She didnt tell Su Lidan that she could help her enter the MO group. This was because in Yu Liulius heart, Su Lidan had the strength to fight for this slot. If she opened her mouth at this moment, it would be a form of contempt towards her. Dont worry, I will work hard. If it really doesnt work, I can only trouble you, the Mo familys 100 billion heir, to open a backdoor for me,Su Lidan ridiculed her in a frivolous manner. Up until now, she still did not believe that Yu Liuliu had revealed her identity, so she kept saying these words to tease Yu Liuliu. Okay, if you really dont get chosen, Ill help you,Yu Liuliu said seriously. Damn, youre really starting to take advantage of me? Okay, my 100 billion heir, dont think about seven. Think about what well have for lunch. Im about to faint from hunger... Su Lidans entire body hung onto Yu Liuliu. Seeing her indecent manner, Yu Liuliu dismissed the idea of exining her identity to her again. She helped her to the cafeteria. There were no sses in the afternoon. In order to get an internship, Su Lidan went to the library for self-study. Yu Liuliu was the only one in the dormitory. She was originally just tidying up the photo album and identally flipped to the photos of Lil Eight and the four puppies... as well as the photos of seven. Yu Liuliu still remembered this photo. When she was capturing the movement of Lil Twelve running, Lil Twelve suddenly crashed into sevens arms and was lifted up by him with one hand. The chubby little puppy was kicking its short legs and rubbing against his palm.. At that time, she snapped a photo of a man and a dog together. Now that she saw this photo, she seemed to be able to recall the happy and harmonious scene back then. Liuliu, did you realize that seven was missing and feel empty in your heart? Did you suddenly feel that even though youve only known each other for a month, it seems like youve known each other since your previous life? His shadow has already filled every corner of your life and is everywhere... Ah, this is love! True love! Su Lidans words suddenly rang in her ears, and Yu Liulius hand that was holding the photo suddenly paused. Was she really... missing seven? Yu Liuliu stopped her wild thoughts, took a coat, and left the house. She walked to Sevens apartment alone, raised her hand, and rang the doorbell. Just like every time she came, the doorbell rang, but no one opened the door. This time, Yu Liuliu did not turn around and leave like before. Instead, she raised her hand and entered the password that seven had told her before. With a Disound, the password lock was opened. Yu Liuliu pursed her lips and gently pushed the door open and walked in. When she walked into the room, she was still looking forward to seeing Hachi run out with four puppies to wee her, just like in the past. Or perhaps, she would look up and see seven, who had disappeared for a long time, sitting on the sofa in the living room. But there was no one there.. There was only a cold aura in the empty house. Yu Liuliu was stunned and turned to look at the kennel. Hachi and the puppies were not there. She vaguely guessed something and ran into the room. She did not care about her manners and reached out to open the wardrobe in front of her. Seeing that there was only a row of empty hangers, her heart seemed to be emptied at that moment.. He moved away. Chapter 2204 - Terrible background (32)

Chapter 2204: Terrible background (32)

She left without warning. Her eyes were hot and her nose was sore. She thought they were friends. Even if he was angry, he wouldnt be angry for long. She just needed to coax him when they met. She never expected that he would suddenly leave without saying goodbye. What about school? Would hee back? Or would he directly apply for suspension like he was moving.. When she thought of this possibility, Yu Liulius heart felt like it was being pinched by an invisible hand, and she felt a faint pain. She had had this feeling before. It was the day when she had heard that Qi Qi had decided to study abroad. She had sneaked to the airport behind her fathers back, but she had not had the time to send him off.. Buzz Buzz C Yu Liulius phone rang. She sniffed and picked up the call. Are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell Daddy that Daddy will teach him a lesson right away! Before Yu Liuliu could speak, Yu Yuehan, who was on the other end of the phone, had already opened his mouth to ask excitedly. Yu Liuliu was stunned. Daddy? She moved her phone away and took a look at the caller ID. It was really her father. She had anxiously picked up the call just now, but she did not expect it to be from her father. She snapped back to her senses and hurriedly exined. No one bullied me. Its just that the weather was a little cold and my nose was running from the cold. Really? Yu Yuehans tone became gentle, but there was still a hint of worry in it. Ive already said it earlier. If you were to study outside alone and no one would take care of you, you might as well stay in City H and still be able to stay at home. If you want toe back now, I can actually arrange it for you too... Dad, why are you calling me at this time? Wheres Mom?Yu Liuliu hurriedly interrupted him when she heard that Yu Yuehan was going to brainwash her again. She had gone to study outside the city, but she had worked together with her mother to fight for the welfare that she had earned after a few years. However, to Yu Yuehan, this was simply a failure in his life. He had actually made his little princess suffer outside the city all by herself... Every time the father and daughter spoke on the phone, he would always try to persuade Yu Liuliu to transfer to another school and correct this failure in his life. Your mother just fell asleep, so I secretly called you when she wasnt paying attention. You know how much your Mother Loves Me. If she finds out that the father and daughter are chatting behind her back, she will definitely be jealous. Sigh, its all your fathers fault for being so charming. Yu Yuehan was lying through his teeth on the other end of the phone. Yu Liuliu held back herughter and did not expose him. If one were to really talk about jealousy, her father was the king of jealousy. If he was even jealous of her younger brother, it would be very difficult for Yu Muyang to get close to her mother during her childhood. It was also pitiful. Later on, when she grew up, she wanted to fight for her sons family status. In the end, before she could make a move, her father said, Do you still want your daughter-inw?and firmly grasped Xiao Yangs soft spot. She knelt down on the spot and called out to her father! TSK TSK, speaking of which, she was really in tears.. The father and daughter chatted for a while, and Yu Yuehan quickly got to the point. Are the teachers and ssmates at a university treating you well? Are there any brats who dont know whats good for them who want to pursue you? Tell Daddy that Daddy is a very democratic parent, and I will help you check up on them. Yu Liuliu:... Daddy, do you have some misunderstanding about the word Democracy? Just ask her if shes in a rtionship. Yu Liuliu hesitated for a second before answering decisively. No, everyone treats me very well. My studies are also very fulfilling. No one is pursuing me. Im about to start my internship. How would I have time to fall in love? Chapter 2205

Chapter 2205: Terrifying Background (33)

The long string of words waspleted in one go. Oh, that a university students taste is pretty bad. My Daughter is so outstanding, yet he didnt even take a fancy to her. However, thats also true. Those brats must be ashamed of their inferiority in front of you and wouldnt even dare to chase after her. It was unknown who Yu Yuehan was ridiculing in the first half of the sentence, but in the next second, he suddenly changed the topic. Liuliu, you wouldnt lie to Dad, would you? Yu Liuliu:... A torture that came from the soul. For a moment, Yu Liuliu felt so guilty that she almost admitted it. However, when she thought about the consequences of her admitting it that her dad would personally fly to city a to investigate all the suspicious people around her and might even cripple a few of them Yu Liuliu immediately dismissed the idea. Seven had already left. She would be busy with her internship from now on and would not be in the mood to care about other things. This could be considered the truth. Yu Liuliu had sessfully convinced herself and also sessfullyforted Yu Yuehan. In reality, Yu Yuehan did not seem to be very wary of anyone other than Tang Qianqi. After confirming that his precious daughter was doing very well, Yu Yuehan quickly hung up the phone. On the other hand, Yu Liuliu hung up the phone and sat on the sofa. She looked at the empty apartment and her mood, which had finally calmed down, suddenly turned gloomy. Unwilling to give up, she dug out sevens phone and dialed the number. The next second, she heard the sound of a bell ringing at the door. She was stunned for a moment and thought that it was an illusion. When she raised her head, she saw a tall figure standing at the entrance of the apartment. The long white windbreaker made him look particrly handsome and upright. Together with the way he appeared, it was as if he had descended from the sky. His handsome three-dimensional facial features were extremely handsome. However, his gaze was a little cold. The moment he saw Yu Liuliu, his footsteps paused slightly. It was as if he wanted to get close, but he did not have the courage to do so. Before seven could make any movements, Yu Liuliu had already stood up from the sofa and ran in front of him. Her eyes were red as she clenched her fists and punched his chest. Bastard, why didnt you answer my calls or reply to my messages? Do you know how worried I was about you? I thought something had happened to you... As she cursed, she choked up. Her tears fell uncontrobly. Just as she was about to use the back of her hand to wipe them away, seven had already reached out and grabbed the back of her head, hugging her tightly into his embrace. It was a mixture of surprise and heartache. Surprise, her care, and heartache for her tears. Let go of me. You disappeared for a week for no reason. You didnt even say anything when you moved. Dont think that just because you said sorry to me, I will pretend that nothing happened. Moreover, you didnt even say sorry... Yu Liulius muffled voice came from his chest. Unable to break free of his arm, she stepped on him angrily. She was like a little wild cat that had lost its temper. She was about to scratch him. Whats with the one million yuan?Seven asked suddenly, not to answer her question. Obviously, he had seen her message, but he didnt reply. Yu Liuliu became even angrier. Someone gave me a million yuan to break up with you, but I refused. But now I regret it. How can you be worth a million yuan? If I had known earlier, I would have epted the check. Now, no matter what, I Am a millionaires wife... Ugh! Yu Liulius voice came abruptly. Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at the person who had suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. Was she forcefully kissed? With a bang, seven kicked the door shut. He turned around and pressed Yu Liuliu behind the door. He pried open her teeth and deepened the kiss! C PS: Young Master Han,e quickly! Someone took advantage of Xiao Liuliu. Come and beat the SH * t out of him. Today is Monday, Im begging for a rmendation ticket for the monthly pass. See You Tomorrow! Chapter 2206

Chapter 2206: Terrifying background (34)

Their breaths intertwined. As time passed, the air around them became more and more ambiguous. Yu Liuliu didnte back to her senses for a long time. She leaned against the door and allowed seven to take whatever he wanted. A thought kept running through her nk mind: they kissed.. The intimate act between lovers actually happened to them. She and seven werent even friends! At least he didnt inform her when he moved. She had sent him so many messages and made so many phone calls, but he hadnt replied to any of them! Now that he had appeared and kissed her, what was the difference between him and a Hooligan? ! Yu Liuliu was furious! Unable to push the person in front of her away, she raised her foot and stomped on the instep of his foot! Hiss C Seven grunted. He did not let go of the arm that was grabbing her shoulder, but he raised his head slightly. He stared at her dark red lips, and the depths of his eyes were naturally filled with an apologetic look. Liuliu... Dont talk to me. Let Go First! Yu Liuliu moved her shoulder, trying to break free from his embrace. She lifted her feet, turned around, and ran out of the door. Her face was red, and she was about to escape Sevens sight. But in the next second, seven had caught up to her and held her wrist tightly. I dont n to leave. Im not moving to avoid you. Its just that this apartment is too small. Lileight and a dog are barely enough. With the addition of the four fast-growing little puppies, they wont be able to stay for long. I want to give them a bigger apartment. Sevens words sessfully made Yu Liuliu stop struggling and look back at him in surprise. It was as if he was asking him with his eyes. Why didnt he tell her that he was only changing the apartment? Come with me. Seven held her hand and returned to the apartment. He pointed at a piece of paper lying on the kennel. On it was the address of the new home Lileight and his family were currently living in. I...Yu Liuliu was speechless. She had been here a few times before, but every time she knocked on the door, no one answered, so she left. Today was the first time she opened the door and came in by herself. When she thought that he had moved and might never appear in front of her again, she was so disappointed that she did not even notice if he had left her a new address. In her eyes, he had not replied to her messages or answered her calls, which was equivalent to drawing a clear line between them. Yu Liuliu came back to her senses and finally stopped being led by the nose by him. You can call me or send me a message tomorrow. You went through so much trouble to leave an address. Im not a worm in your stomach, how could I possibly know? What if she did not see it? Wouldnt that mean that she would never see the puppy and... him again. No, no, since he was not really leaving city a, then he would definitely return to school. It was impossible for them not to see her. What was there to be sentimental about. What About You? You clearly have the password to my apartment. Why did you onlye in today? Is it because of my confession?Seven suddenly asked. ...Yu Liuliu didnt know what to say. Your hesitation and hesitation are all because you dont know how to reject me, so you subconsciously avoid me. If youre already like this, isnt it normal for me, a person who is about to be rejected, to hide and be sad for a few days? Seven pretended to be rxed as he spoke, but there was an unconceble disappointment in his eyes. His tall figure stood in front of Yu Liuliu and lowered his eyes to stare at her. He opened his thin lips slightly, pausing between each word. Im ready now. If you want to reject me, say it now. Chapter 2207

Chapter 2207: Terrifying background (35)

...Yu Liuliu was stunned. She was even more shocked than when she first heard seven confess to her. I...She had originally thought that if it had been a week ago, perhaps she would have said it without hesitation. But now, seven had disappeared for a week, which suddenly made her uncertain. Did she really not like him? Then why did she feel inexplicably sad when she found out that he was not going to school and was even nning to move? When she thought that she might never see him again, she even felt a little flustered at that moment.. She had never felt this way before. Yu Liuliu bit her lip and suddenly did not know what to say.. Whats wrong? Dont tell me you cant bear to reject me with that look on your face? Or perhaps, you actually like me a little in your heart? Seven pretended to break the silence in a rxed manner. He originally wanted to remove the awkwardness between the two of them and give her a way out. Then, he caught a glimpse of her small face that instantly turned pale. His pupils suddenly constricted as he suddenly realized something. Liuliu.Seven grabbed her shoulder in surprise and pulled her to him. Do you really like me? Even if its just a Little? I dont know...Yu Liuliu lowered her head as if she was trying to avoid him, like a child who had lost his way, she mumbled softly, I already have someone I like, and I cant tell what Im thinking. I just cant bear to let you go, and Lileight and his family... Before she could finish her words, seven had already hugged her tightly. Alright, stop talking. I dont want your confession. Just dont reject me. Well be like before. Well study together and take care of little eight and its babies. Ill make whatever you like to eat. Seven spoke quickly as if he was afraid that she would regret it. He had guessed the person she liked. He was already mentally prepared to be rejected by her. However, he had never expected that she would have such a trace of liking for him. Even if it was just a one in a thousand chance, he did not want to give up. He believed that as long as he worked a little harder, perhaps one day she would think of him and be willing to ept him. Okay. Yu Liulius heart was also in a mess at this moment. She had not waited for Qi Qi to return before she met seven. Perhaps it was really Gods will. Ill bring you to see Lileight and the others.Seven was sure that she would not reject him anymore. He held her hand and walked out. Just as he took a step, Yu Liuliu had already pulled back her hand and stood where she was, ring at him. Meeting his astonished gaze, she pointed at her mouth. You havent exined to me why he suddenly kissed me just now? That was her first kiss, and he had snatched it away just like that, not intending to give her an exnation! Oh...seven realized what she was angry about, and the corner of his mouth suddenly curled up. He turned around and pressed her against the wall again. With one hand propped on her side, he lowered his head, and his thin lips almost touched the tip of her nose as he sincerely apologized. I couldnt help but kiss him. Im a first kiss, and I dont have much experience. If youre not satisfied, Im willing to ept your training, or if you feel that youre at a disadvantage, I can let you kiss me back. ...can it still be like this? Yu Liuliu was stunned for a few seconds. He caught the smile in his eyes and immediately realized that he had been teased. He angrily pressed seven against the wall! So be it, Im not afraid of You!Then he closed his eyes and kissed him on the face! Chapter 2208

Chapter 2208: Terrifying background (36)

30% exasperation, 70% bite the bullet and kiss. She was already prepared to be embarrassed. In the end, she found that his face was really soft. Kissing was like kissing lips, soft and a little sweet.. Yu Liuliu was cursing in her mind when she suddenly realized that something was wrong. The moment she opened her eyes, she realized that she was kissing Sevens mouth. She was so scared that she stepped back. Then, a strong arm had already wrapped around her waist. It pulled back the body that she wanted to step back. He lowered his head and a warm breath gushed onto her face. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious. Liuliu, your skills arent that good either. It seems that well have to work harder in the future. Yu Liuliu:...! ! Yu Liulius face instantly turned red! She originally wanted to win back the situation, but in the end, she ended up shooting herself in the foot. She puffed up her cheeks and stared at seven. She couldnt find any lines for a long time, so she could only sulk at herself. If her mother found out that she actually got off on the wrong foot and was eaten up by a boy younger than her, she would definitelyugh at her. Yu Liuliu was still conflicted about the kiss when seven had already pulled her out of the apartment. The two of them didnt go to his new house to look at the dog right away. Instead, they went to the mall first. The dog toy from before is old, so I didnt bring it with me when we moved. Come with me to buy some new ones so we can buy the ingredients to cook tonight,seven exined on the way. He hadnt gotten his drivers license yet, and the shopping mall wasnt far from here, so the two of them decided to walk over. Of course, this Decisionwas sevens decision. Yu Liuliu had been wondering if this was near the school, and if they were too conspicuous. After all, he was still on Sick leave.. I just sent a message to the teacher saying that I will go to school tomorrow,seven said without a blush or panting in the face of Yu Liulius resistance. Yu Liuliu:... She could report it, right? There was a bad kid here who had falsely reported his illness and asked for leave. The teacher quickly came to punish him! I had a fever a few days ago. I took the hospitals medical records and applied for leave. I did not falsely report my illness,seven added. Yu Liuliu was immediately stunned. Fever? Yu Liuliu looked up at him in surprise. He was fine the day they separated. Why did he suddenly have a fever. Yu Liuliu quickly thought of something and looked at him in disbelief. ... Dont look at me like that. I didnt hurt myself. I just drank some red wine because I was in a bad mood. In the end, I slept on the sofa in the living room for a night and had a fever the next day.Seven met her shocked gaze. In order to prevent her from letting her imagination run wild, he took the initiative to exin, Im sorry.. Just a few simple sentences had brought him through the weeks situation. It was just that his ownplexion was not that good. In fact, he was not only in a bad mood that day. He was almost in despair. When he saw her receiving fan fans call, he was ecstatic. When he heard her say that she was an important person and asked him to wait first, he used all his strength to restrain himself and did not snatch her phone. Instead, he chose to give in.. His alcohol tolerance was not good, not much better than pouring a ss. But that night, he almost drank a bottle of red wine alone. He was so drunk that he hugged her favorite twelve and kept asking her why she did not love him. He almost forced a little puppy to speak humannguage. In the end, he could not stand it and barked at him a few times.. He did not remember what happened after that. Chapter 2209

Chapter 2209: Terrifying background (37)

All he knew was that when he woke up the next day, he was wearing a thin shirt with Hachi and four little puppies happily drinking milk beside him. Well, he didnt just hug twelve and ask why he didnt love him that night. He even slept in the doghouse. Seven didnt want to remember such a shameful thing. Are you cold? He turned his head to look at her. He held her hand and ced it into the pocket of his windbreaker. He used his body temperature to warm her hands. Yu Liuliu was still immersed in the news of him getting drunk for her.. She recovered her senses and gently shook her head, answering his question just now. Although she wasnt cold, she didnt withdraw her hand either. She allowed him to hold her hand. Oh right, during this week when you werent around, the teacher informed me about the internship. If you want to enter the Mo Corporation, there shouldnt be any problems. However, you may need to apply in advance,Yu Liuliu reminded him. Sevens outstanding results and outstanding ability were already beyond doubt. However, the application process still had to go through. Yu Liuliu thought that they could still be interning together in the future. Just as he was about to urge him to apply as soon as possible so that he wouldnt miss the time, seven spoke first. I might not be interning at the MO Group. Oh?Yu Liuliu was stunned. His expression was a little surprised. In city a, thergest internship unit was the MO Group. If he didnt join the MO group, could it be that he was nning to find apany himself? To be precise, I am not participating in this internship. I have already submitted the relevant social practice reports to the school. As I have the same type of internship experience, there is no need for me to go there again. Seven exined softly as he kept his gaze on Yu Liuliu. He was worried that she would ask him where he interned previously. In fact, he had nevercked social practice. He had officially entered the Tang Corporation since he was 15 years old. Currently, the nominal CEO of the Tang family was Tang yuansi, but the actual person in charge was basically Tang Qianqi. Tang Yuansi was waiting for his son to take over the entire corporation so that he could retire to the second line and take Shangxin on a vacation. If he heard that Tang Qianqi was interning at the Mo Corporation at this time, he would probably go crazy. Even if seven wanted an internship, he could only stay in his ownpany. Oh, thats a pity. I originally thought that I could do an internship with you,Yu Liuliu said with some regret. The moment he said this, Sevens heart jerked and he almost regretted saying that he was going. In the end, he held it in. It was not for anything else, but for the sake of Tang yuansi, who was racking his brains to cover for him in front of Yu Yuehan and to buy time, he could not offend his own father. C The next day, seven returned to school. From that day onwards, all the taboos between him and Yu Liuliu were broken. The couple in everyones eyes had really be a couple. Yu Liuliu did not agree to his confession nor did she reject it. Seven naturally made use of everyones misunderstanding to create a series of opportunities to be together with her. After all, everyone was now certain that they were a couple. If we act too estranged, people will see through us.When seven said this, his hand was already on Yu Liulius shoulder. No couple would not eat together. I can even help you queue up for food.Under everyones eyes, seven carried two tes of food that he had just received from the canteen auntie and sat in front of Yu Liuliu. Give me your schoolbag. Ill send you back to the dormitory downstairs. Seven sent her to the dormitory downstairs, but he did not return her schoolbag. Instead, he pointed at his own face. I need a goodbye kiss. Its okay if you dont Kiss me on the face. C PS: qiqi, Wheres your face? Good night, everyone. See You Tomorrow ~ Chapter 2210

Chapter 2210: Terrifying Background (38)

Yu Liuliu looked at that handsome and indecent face and wanted to p his hand that was about to scold him for being a hooligan, but he couldnt swing it. Was he really going to kiss her? But this was the downstairs of the girlsdormitory, and there were so many peopleing and going. Seven seemed to have seen through Yu Liulius misgivings, and he calmly lowered his head and leaned in front of her. If we kiss like this, others wont be able to see us. Otherwise, were a couple. Its only realistic if someone sees us. Yu Liuliu was forced into a corner by his scoundrel. She blushed and gave him a kiss. She originally wanted to kiss his face, but who knew that he would suddenly turn around and she would instead firmly kiss his thin lips. Yu Liuliu was stunned. The next second, she realized that he did it on purpose and immediately gave him a kick. She even ran over the instep of his foot and turned around to run away. Hiss C Seven grunted and ignored his foot that had been stepped on. Instead, he reached out to touch his lips that had been kissed. The aftertaste was endless. Even his LIULIU looked so cute when she was angry. C Yu Liuliu was afraid that she would be recognized. She covered her face and rushed upstairs. Then, without stopping for a single step, she rushed into the dormitory. However, a figure flew toward her head and flew into her arms with the pillow. She was knocked back a few steps. Dandan?Yu Liuliu cried out in surprise. At the same time, Su Lidans angry roar was heard. Yu Liuliu, how dare you lie to me? Ill strangle you to Death! As she spoke, she pounced on Yu Liuliu and hugged her tightly. Ive already seen it! You kissed my Prince Charming and even lied to me that it was just a fake couple. would fake couples go to ss and eat together? Would they hold hands and return to the dormitory? Would they y kissing outside the dormitory? How could you hide such a big matter from me! My King, please spare my life! Ill confess to anything!Yu Liuliu raised her hands and surrendered. Taking advantage of Su Lidans rxation, she quickly broke free from her embrace and hugged the pillow as shey down in front of her bed. This is a littleplicated. Its a long story. In fact, Yu Liuliu couldnt tell whether she and seven were a couple or not. Although they were a couple, she hadnt officially agreed to sevens confession yet. Even if they werent a couple, the way they were interacting now made her feel like they were a couple. Dont try to muddle through it. Even if itsplicated, you have to exin it clearly!Su Lidan had already moved the small stool of gossip to her bed and was listening attentively. Yu Liuliu could only exin everything that had happened recently. After listening to the things that had happened between the two of them, Su Lidan touched his chin and sighed. Sevens way of doing things is very deep! ? ? ?Yu Liuliu looked at her with a dumbfounded expression. What? wasnt she the one who had picked up a Prince Charming in a daze? Su Lidan red at her in disappointment. Dont you think that seven was scheming when he disappeared for a week? A person who was very attentive to you suddenly disappeared from your life after he didnt get a response to his confession. He was waiting for you to miss him! ... Waiting for you to be heartbroken and unable to eat or sleep because of him, then he would appear again. Even if you didnt love him, would you still have the heart to hurt him at this time? Arent you afraid that he will continue to disappear? In the end, I wont force you. I just want to stay by your side and apany you. I will sessfully capture your heartache. In the end, I will make use of your lecherous shorings and slowly nibble away at your little heart... High! Really High! Su Lidansst sentence of Lecheroussessfully made Yu Liuliu cover her mouth. Dont talk nonsense, I am very reserved! Chapter 2211

Chapter 2211: Terrifying background (39)

Yu Liulius modesty was the biggest lie in the world. At least, that was what Su Lidan thought. Sigh, it was a pity that those little handsome guys who looked at the goddess did not dare to make a move did not know that the goddessgoal since Young was to raise a nest of good-looking little brothers.. But now it seemed that she had met the devil! Liuliu, as a good friend, I have to remind you to be careful of my Prince Charming. I have a hunch that he is a scheming boy whose goal is to eat you! Ouch!Su lidan bared his fangs and brandished his ws as he pounced on Yu Liuliu. The two of them fought, and the topic quickly became inappropriate. Yu Liuliu did not really take Su Lidans words to heart. The internship arranged by the school soon began. It wouldst for a month as part of the midterm evaluation. On the day the name list was given, Yu Liuliu specially went to look for Su Lidans name. In the end, she searched through the MO Groups internship list, but she still couldnt find him. She frowned slightly. Logically speaking, with Su Lidans results and her usual performance, she should be the one to get the additional spot. How could there not be any? What are you looking for, Campus Belle? Do you need help? A piercing voice sounded in Yu Liulius ears. Yu Liuliu subconsciously moved aside and turned around to look at the person behind her. It was Ning Lizi. She was really haunting! She was a student of the Art Institute, yet she ran to the entrance of the management institute every day. Didnt she feel embarrassed? Moreover, she heard that ever since she was given a demerit, she had note to the school. Just like seven, she had taken sick leave. Why did she appear today? Fang Huishi was also by her side. Yu Liuliu didnt intend to pay attention to them. She turned her head and continued to look at the name list. She felt that something was wrong since Su Lidan wasnt on the name list. Youre on Su Lidans name, right? Stop looking, shes not here. Ning Lizis proud voice entered her ears again. Yu Liuliu narrowed her eyes slightly. She seemed to have realized something and looked at her sideways. Did you do it? Oh, are you angry? Are you looking at me like that? Dont tell me you want to do it? Im So Scared!Ning Lizi smiled and patted her chest. Her pretentious look was indeed asking for a beating. Yu Liuliu took a deep breath to calm herself down. She said sarcastically. Dont worry, Student Ning. Youll get a demerit if you hit someone. Im not like some people who dont know how to reflect on themselves after getting a demerit ande out to ask for a beating. You...Ning Lizis expression changed when she was stepped on a sore spot. She gritted her teeth and said it on purpose. The art academy also needs internships. Hui Shi and I have both applied to go to the MO group. You know that there are only so many ces. If youre not careful, Su Lidan will be gone. However, Hui Shi is also a roommate of yours. Su Lidan wont be able to go, and Hui Shi will go in her ce. Its also good to keep the good news to herself! The meaning behind her words was clear. She was the one who had yed tricks in the dark, allowing Fang Huishi to take Su Lidans spot. Although the internship opportunities at the MO group were precious to the Art Institute, they were far inferior to the management institute. Ning Lizi was deliberately seeking revenge! I will let all of you know the consequences of offending me!After Ning Lizi finished her words, she turned around and left arrogantly. There were still quite a number of people looking at the name list around Yu Liuliu. Everyone had heard Ning Lizis words. At this moment, she was looking at Yu Liuliu with a sympathetic gaze. Although Yu Liulius spot was still there after being targeted like this, would he still have a good life after entering the MO Corporation and Ning Lizis fathers territory? Chapter 2212

Chapter 2212: Terrifying background (40)

Yu Liuliu was worried about Su Lidan. She didnt know that her spot had been reced. Yu Liuliu pursed her lips and ignored the surrounding gazes. She walked straight out of the crowd and headed in the direction of the dormitory. When she returned to the dormitory, she didnt see Su Lidan. She remembered that during this period of time, Su Lidan had been studying in the library. She closed the door and was about to go to the library to look for someone when she saw Fang Huishi. Fang Huishi was holding an internship notice in her hand. It seemed like she hade back specially to pack her luggage. She was preparing to report to the Mo Corporation. When she saw Yu Liuliu, she seemed like she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt say anything. She passed Yu Liuliu and wanted to enter the dormitory. Its your choice that youre willing to be friends with Ning Lizi. No one can interfere with you. I just want to ask, did you already know from the start that Ning Lizi intentionally let you take over Dan Dans position in this internship opportunity? The moment the two of them brushed past each other, Yu Liuliu asked. Everyone had their own aspirations. She had never felt that since they had helped Fang Huishi before, Fang Huishi should side with them in everything. However, if she knew that Ning Lizi had deliberately used her to provoke Dan Dan, and she still helped Ning Lizi, then she had truly let down Su Lidan, who had once helped her so sincerely. Yu Liuliu did not want to easily deny someone, so even though it was awkward, she still chose to ask directly. Fang Huishi stopped in her tracks. There was not much expression on her delicate face, and no unnecessary emotions could be seen from her eyes. She only lowered her head and stared at the tips of her feet, her voice carrying a hint of mockery. Is it important? Yes.Yu Liuliu turned around and looked at Fang Huishi with a burning gaze. Even though she knew that since Ning Lizi wanted to deal with them, without Fang Huishi, Ning Lizi would have let someone else take the spot. However, if it was anyone else, they would not be like Fang Huishi, causing her to feel a chill in her heart. This was because Fang Huishi clearly knew how much importance Sullidan ced on this internship, yet she still helped Ning Lizi and gave her a fatal blow! To me, its not important. I only know that every man for himself. If it werent for Ning Lizi, with my abilities, I wouldnt have been able to obtain such an internship. But now, Ive obtained it. So no matter who this internship should have belonged to, I will hold it tightly in my hands. Fang Huishi raised her head and enunciated each word clearly. Since you feel so sorry for Su Lidan, why dont you give up your spot to her? After all, she was also implicated by you. If it wasnt for helping you stand up for her, with Ning Lizis prideful personality, she wouldnt have bothered to make a move on a nobody like her. You know Ning Lizi very well. Do you really think that by following her, you can have a backer?Yu Liuliu narrowed his eyes and coldly opened his mouth. Fang Huishi did not mind. At least helping her is better than helping you. Hasnt Su Lidan always stood on your side? Didnt you see what happened to her with your own eyes? Bow down to the higher ones and trample on the lower ones. This society is so cruel. I just want to keep myself safe. ... They did not get along. Yu Liuliu had already gotten the answer he wanted. He did not say anything more and only looked deeply at Fang Huishi. I hope you wont regret your choice today in the future. C Yu Liuliu finally found Su Lidan in the librarys bathroom. She was washing her face. When Yu Liuliu walked in, her eyes were still red. Chapter 2213

Chapter 2213: Terrifying Background (41)

One could tell at a nce that she had just cried. From the looks of it, she already knew about the name list. Dandan, listen to me... Yu Liuliu walked forward. Just as she was about to speak, Su Lidan had already pulled out a piece of paper in a panic to wipe her face. Then, she squeezed out a smile and turned her head to look at her. There was something dirty in my eyes just now. It hurts so much. Why did youe to the library? Come on, a top student like you still came to study. Are you going to let us ordinary people live? Su Lidan crumpled the tissue into a ball and threw it into the trash can. He wrapped his arm around Yu Liulius shoulder as if nothing had happened and teased her. If Yu Liuliu had not seen her secretly wiping her tears just now, she would have really thought that she was fine. Yu Liulius eyes shed slightly. She thought for a moment before speaking. Dont take the matter of the name list to heart. There will definitely be an internship slot for the Mo Corporation. I guarantee it! Im fine. Its just an internship unit. I Wont be able to go to the Mo Corporation. Its the same for otherpanies. Besides, my results arent considered top-notch. If it werent for the additional spots this time, I wouldnt even have the chance topete. Its only expected that I wont be able to get a spot. It has nothing to do with you. If you really want tofort me, why dont you treat me to the red braised meat from the canteen tonight? To be honest, the chef in the cafeteria must be a star chef. His dishes are even better than the ones in the restaurant! Su Lidan talked about food with Yu Liuliu non-stop. Usually, Yu Liuliu was the one who started this topic. As long as it was about food, she could forget everything. But now.. Yu Liuliu looked at her quietly. They had been roommates for more than two years. How could she not know that the more Su Lidan cared about something, the more he would pretend that he did not care about it at all. She had been working so hard during this period of time in order to fight for this internship spot. If her performance was really bad and she did not manage to get it, it would not be a big deal, but it just had to be someone elses fault.. Lets go. Were going to eat. Ive been reading for a long time. Im starving.Su Lidan put his arm around Yu Liulius shoulder and was ready to leave. Yu Liuliu hurriedly stopped her and gestured for her to pack her things first. She wanted to go to the washroom. Su Lidan did not suspect that she was with him. He let go of his hand and walked into the study room to get his books. It was only when she disappeared that Yu Liuliu took her cell phone to an empty corner and dialed a number. Liuliu? Nian xiaomu, who was on the other end of the phone, seemed to be surprised that she would receive a call from her precious daughter. After she let out a cry of surprise, an indecentugh immediately sounded. Did you run into some problems in your rtionship and want to ask Mom? Feel free to ask. Your dad isnt around right now, and mom will definitely tell you everything! ...Yu Liuliu choked. Nian Xiaomu was still rambling on. Liuliu, you are almost twenty-two years old. Why havent you gotten a boyfriend yet? This wont do! When I was twenty-two years old, my childhood sweetheart was already worried about me. I even chose your father... if I remember correctly, you were already born at that time! I dont expect you to surpass me. Im sure you wont be able to catch up with my speed, but you cant be too far behind either. If theres a boy that you like, just do it when its time. Were not afraid of taking responsibility! ... Mommy, Im here to ask you about official business.Yu Liuliu finally managed to squeeze out a sentence after a long while. Oh, thats a pity. I originally had a secret book on how to pursue a husband that I wanted to read to you,Nian Xiaomu said regretfully. C PS: Xiao Mumu, are you trying to make meugh to death so that you can inherit my inheritance?? Hiahiahia ~ Request for rmendation tickets ~ Good Night ~ Chapter 2214 - Terrifying background (42)

Chapter 2214: Terrifying background (42)

Yu Liuliu:... This was her mother, a woman who was like a god. Only her father could control her, and she had not been angered to death yet. Tell me, what exactly do you want to ask your mother?Nian Xiaomu finally regained a trace of the seriousness of a mother. It was as if she could smell the difference in Yu Liulius emotions. The mother and daughter pair looked like sisters, and their way of getting along was even more so. Yu Liuliu would never hide her worries in front of her. She would tell her mother whatever she had in her heart. When Tang Qianqi went abroad in the early years, Yu Liuliu would run to Nian Xiaomu and cry in front of her every day, worried that her little brother would be kidnapped when he went abroad. Nian Xiaomu tried her best to persuade her, but she managed to coax her with much difficulty. In the blink of an eye, her daughter had grown up. She had grown up into a big girl and even knew how to help manage thepany. Nian Xiaomu was very pleased! Mom, I want to ask who is in charge of the Mo Corporation in City A. I have some personal matters that I want to open a back door to. Actually, it isnt considered a back door... Yu Liuliu briefly exined the matter of the recement of the Su Lidan position. Nian Xiaomu did not ask too much and told her directly. The person in charge of the headquarters in City A is your uncle Mo. . However, he has been staying at the Mo familys ancestral residence in city n to take care of your great-grandfather. If there is anything you need, give him a call and he will arrange it for you. Although Mo Yongheng was not a descendant of the Mo family, he was personally raised by old patriarch mo and had been by his side since he was young. In the end, he was reluctant to let him leave. In addition, the head of the Mo family was getting older and his body was not as strong as before. It was impossible for him not to have someone close by his side. Mo Yongheng had asked Zheng Yan for her opinion. The two of them brought the two lively and cute twin princesses to live in the Mo familys ancestral residence. The head of the Mo family was grinning from ear to ear every day and did not mention the matter of Yu Muyang changing his surname. Yu Liuliu knew all this, so he did not ask any more questions after confirming that the person in charge of city a was Mo Yongheng. On the other hand, Nian Xiaomu recalled an important matter. Ive been hearing your father talking about qiqi for the past few days. I wonder if Qiqi is going to return to the country soon. Has He contacted you? Qiqi was going to return to the country.. Yu Liuliu was slightly taken aback when he heard this news. Yu Yuehans sensitivity toward Tang qianqi wasparable to that of a first-rate police dog. He would definitely receive the news immediately if Tang Qianqi made any slight movements. Those who did not know about this would even think that he was Tang Qianqis biological father. It was precisely because of this that Nian Xiaomus reminder was especially important. If Yu Yuehan really mentioned Tang Qianqi frequently, then the day that Tang Qianqi would appear would not be far away. However, he did not contact her.. Yu Liuliu caught a glimpse of SU Lidaning out of the study room in the library from the corner of her eye. She did not have the time to chat with Nian Xiaomu too much and hung up the phone very quickly. What are we going to eat now? Its a little early, and the cafeteria might not have opened for dinner yet. Why dont we go out for spicy hot pot? Su Lidan pulled Yu Liuliu along as he spoke and walked out of the library. Yu Liulius mind was filled with the news that Tang Qianqi wasing back, and she followed her footsteps in a daze. Beep Beep!Just as the two of them sat down to eat, her phone vibrated. Yu Liuliu quickly took out her phone. She swiped open the screen and saw that it was a message from seven. Her smile widened. What are you doing?Seven asked. Her casual tone carried the sweetness of a couple. Yu Liuliu eyes curved, with a smile in his eyes, a word of reply. Chapter 2215 - Terrifying background (43)

Chapter 2215: Terrifying background (43)

Eating outside with my roommate. Roommate? That Su Lidan? I remember she was my fan and asked me for an autograph. She was the one who gave me your wechat. It was rare for seven to remember a member of the opposite sex other than Yu Liuliu. The reason was that Su Lidan had helped him get Yu Liulius wechat. Dandan, your idol remembers you. And your name is not wrong at all.Yu Liuliu flipped her hand and handed the phone to Su Lidan. Su Lidans eyes immediately lit up. Just as he was about to scream in excitement, Yu Liuliu immediately reached out to cover her mouth. Allow me to remind you that your idol remembers you based on the premise that you betrayed your true love in exchange for my wechat. You Traitor! Su Lidan pulled her hand away, still very excited. If it werent for me, a traitor, would you have been able to take down the god so smoothly? However, I still feel that it wasnt you who conquered the god, but the god who tricked you, a simple little white sheep. ...Yu Liuliu. Yu Liuliu refused to ept Su Lidans exnation and lowered her head to continue replying to the message. Its Dan Dan. Were at the snack bar next to the school. Have you eaten? She clicked send. Then, she put down her phone and ate the spicy hot soup. She closed her eyes. Sevens handsome face that could not be faulted shed across her mind. She was not a little white sheep. She was a beauty lover. Such a handsome little brother could even cook. Of course, she would not be at a disadvantage if she took him down first. Seven repliedter. Yu Liuliu only saw it after she had eaten her fill. The two of them chatted all the way, and there was no serious topic to talk about. They only talked about one thing after another. Yu Liuliu was in a good mood, but Su Lidan, who was beside her, was even sadder. The whole world reeks of love. Only I am still filled with the fragrance of a single dog. Back then, a certain someone swore to me that her rtionship with seven was pure and innocent. In the end, now... Its arge-scale true fragrance scene. We agreed to be single forever. In the end, you secretly found a boyfriend behind my back... Along the way, Su Lidan was muttering to himself. It was only when they returned to the dormitory and Yu Liuliu was about to start packing up the things for the internship that Su Lidan became quiet again. Dandan, the notice for the internship will arrive by tomorrow at thetest. You Dont have to worry. With your conditions, its their loss if the Mo Corporation doesnt want you. They wont be so stupid. Trust me! Yu Liuliu noticed the disappointment in her eyes and spoke in a serious tone. Yes, I know. Ive already packed up everything. Even if I cant go to the Mo Corporation, Ill still need to change to anotherpany for my internship. Dont worry, Im really fine. As Su Lidan spoke, he found an excuse to end this topic in a low mood. Everyone had to get up early the next day to gather and report to their respectivepanies, so they slept very early the night before. When Yu Liuliu woke up, Su Lidan was no longer in the dormitory. Her backpack was also missing. Yu Liuliu searched around for her but couldnt find anyone. When it was almost time to gather, she could only meet everyone at the gathering ce. They boarded the bus heading to the MO Group. This was the difference between the MO group and otherpanies. Students who could enter the MO group for internships were like the top students we usually talked about. Even their treatment was different. The Mo group would personally send a car to pick them up. After they arrived at the MO group, there would also be people in charge of small groups to help them connect to their respective internships and positions. Chapter 2216 - Terrifying background (44)

Chapter 2216: Terrifying background (44)

As for the students who were interning at otherpanies, they could only report to thepany themselves. Yu Liuliu boarded the car and saw the arrogant Ning Lizi. With Ning Baizhen, the vice president of the Mo Group, as her backer, even if Ning Lizi wasnt a student of the management school, she was extremely popr among the students of the management school. As soon as she got into the car, she was surrounded by many people who were asking her about the MO Corporation. This is thergest listedpany in City A. I heard that the daily ie and expenditure figures are astronomical. I wonder if we can witness it with our own eyes. The MO Corporations management system is top-notch. The teachers of our management courses are basically using the MO Corporation as an example. Im looking forward to the uing internship. What I admire the most is the MO Corporations actions towards cultural protection. I heard that the Mo familys family motto is the same... ... Everyone had a lot of questions, and most of them revolved around the uing internship. Ning Lizi was surrounded in the middle, and she wasnt in a hurry to speak. She crossed her arms, and her attitude was extremely arrogant. In her eyes, even if she was sitting in the same car as everyone else, the people around her werent on the same level as her. Just like the things that they had asked about, Ning Lizi had already seen it for herself. The reason why she had taken the initiative to apply for the internship this time was firstly to suppress Yu Liuliu, and secondly, she felt that this was such a rare opportunity. Perhaps Seven would also go. If she could embarrass Yu Liuliu in front of seven, the scene would definitely be very exciting! Unfortunately, Ning Lizi only realized in the end that seven was not on the Mo Corporations internship list. However, she was only disappointed for a short while. Seven wasnt around, but Yu Liuliu was. Ning Lizi looked up and saw Yu Liuliu getting into the car. She immediately teased him. Why is student Yu alone? Wheres your good friend? Oh, I forgot. Su Lidans performance wasnt good, so he didnt manage to get this internship. What a pity! As soon as she said this, everyone looked at Yu Liuliu in unison. Some of those who knew the inside story also looked sympathetic. No one dared to speak up for Yu Liuliu. They were afraid of offending Ning Lizi. Yu Liuliu ignored her. She carried her bag and got into the car. She walked to thest row of seats and sat down. She took out her phone and sent a message to Su Lidan asking where she was now. Then he sent a message to seven. He told him that he was about to start his internship. Both of them did not reply. The car set off quickly. Although the MO group in city a was not the real headquarters of the entire group, it was still quiterge. The entire skyscraper was filled with the office buildings of the Mo Group. It was located in the center of the city, where every inch ofnd was expensive. The car had just stopped when the people in the car were already excitedly carrying their bags as they walked towards the Mo Corporation. Everyone, wait here for a moment. There will be peopleing over to bring everyone to their respective positions to report in. Everyone, please form two lines first and take attendance. The leading teacher led everyone to an empty space in the corporate hall. Just as everyone had gathered here, the person in charge of the docking of the Mo Corporation had also arrived. Thank you, teacher Chen. Its nothing, manager Zhao is too polite. These are all the top students in our school. The name list is all here. Take a look. If there are no problems, Ill leave the names to you. Teacher Chen handed over the name list. Just as he was about to leave, manager Zhao in front of him suddenly spoke. Wait, theres still one more person. Chapter 2217 - Terrifying background (45)

Chapter 2217: Terrifying background (45)

Theres another person? Teacher Chen, who was leading the team, was stunned. She retracted her hand and looked at the name list, then checked the number of people present. There wasnt a single person missing! All fifteen people were here. Ning Lizi, who was at the side, seemed to be a little impatient as she urged her. If someone isnt here, then heste. Dont tell me he wants everyone to stay here and wait for him? Her voice wasnt loud, but because of Ning Baizhen, the moment she opened her mouth, all the students around her subconsciously moved aside. In this way, Ning Lizis not loud voice fell into manager Zhaos ears. At the same time, manager Zhao turned around and nced at her. Manager Zhao was in charge of the human resources department. He had some status in the Mo Corporation, butpared to Ning Baizhen, the vice president, he was definitely nothing. When Ning Lizi became the focus of everyones attention, she also became slightly nervous for a second. Then, when she remembered that this was the Mo Corporation, her fathers territory, she became arrogant again. She asked straightforwardly. I heard that the people in the Mo Corporation are very punctual. Although there arent overly severe punishments for employees who arete, the relevant attendance system will still make some records. As a reference for the evaluation of outstanding employees, manager Zhao, are you sure you want us to bete together? Ning Lizi raised her chin. She was certain that manager Zhao would definitely let them in first after she finished speaking. This way, everyone would naturally know how much weight her words would carry when they interned in the Mo Corporation in the future. Ning Lizi waited for a few seconds but did not hear manager Zhaos reply. Just as she thought that he was going to use silence as a response to avoid this question, manager Zhao suddenly spoke up. One word at a time. This is the MO group. Anyone here must abide by the Mo Groups rules. When the higher-ups dont speak, no one is allowed to interrupt. ...Ning Lizis face heated up. Noticing the gazes around her, she felt a little embarrassed and angry, but she didnt dare to talk back. Just as she was about to go to her father tointer, she heard manager Zhao continue. Theyll be here soon. We wont miss the registration time, and theres no such thing as beingte. Dont worry, everyone. This time, Ning Lizi didnt even have a reason toin. She was so angry that she couldnt vent it out. She could only stand in the hall with everyone and wait. Just as she was about to see who thest person was, a ck luxury car stopped in front of the Mo Corporation. The car door opened and the driver got out first. Then, he went around to the back seat of the car and opened the door. The person who got out immediately after... was Su Lidan! Boom Something seemed to explode in Ning Lizis mind. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. When she saw manager Zhao personallye forward to wee Su Lidan, her hands by her side clenched into fists. Didnt she already let Fang Huishi take Su Lidans spot? Why would Su Lidan appear here? They had alle here by bus, yet Su Lidan was receiving them in a luxurious car. He even made so many of them wait for her alone.. The moment Su Lidan appeared, Ning Lizi could clearly feel all the students around her looking at her in unison. Their eyes were filled with ridicule and ridicule. Every gaze was burning.. It was as though she was mocking her. Once again, she had turned into a joke! Liuliu! Ever since Su Lidan received the call and confirmed that she would be able toe to the Mo Corporation for an internship, his head had been spinning. His entire body felt as though he was stepping on cotton. It was only when he saw Yu Liuliu that she immediately snapped back to her senses and swiftly dashed towards her. Chapter 2218 - Terrifying Background (46)

Chapter 2218: Terrifying Background (46)

? Dandan.Yu Liuliu smiled, the corners of her eyes slightly narrowed. She hugged her happily. Hurry up and pinch me. Let me tell you, I was worried that this car was sent by a swindler and was prepared to sell me off. Why do you think the Mo Corporation suddenly informed me that I cane for an internship? Su Lidans stomach was filled with surprise and joy. At this moment, all of it spilled out in front of his good friend. Su Lidan was not stupid. Ning Lizi was right in front of him. She would not give Ning Lizi a chance to strike her down. She whispered into Yu Liulius ear. After saying that, she looked in the direction of Ning Lizi in a mumbling manner. Seeing how Ning Lizi was struck down, she suddenly felt that today should be the peak of her life! At the same time, her heart became even more anxious. Ning Lizi had clearly asked Fang Huishi to rece her, so why would the MO Corporation still inform her toe for an internship? At first, she thought that everyone had a private car to pick them up. However, when she saw the bus parked outside the door, she realized that it was also a private car, but the level of this private car waspletely different! How did she look like an intern? This was the treatment of a high-ranking official! If not for the fact that she was holding Yu Liulius hand, Su Lidan would have suspected that he was dreaming. Of course, its because you have the ability. The Mo Corporation cant bear to waste such a good talent like you. Ive already said that you can definitely enter the MO Corporation for an internship!Yu Liuliu smiled and pulled Su Lidan to her side, she stood in a row with her and officially joined the intern team. Su Lidan stood firmly. When he heard her words, he couldnt help but mutter a sentence. To make me believe that Im so outstanding that Ive attracted the attention of the higher-ups of the Mo Corporation, Id rather believe that youre the Hundred Billion Young Miss of the Mo Corporation and that youve discovered me with your discerning eyes. ...friend, youve discovered the truth. Alright, everyones here. The time is just right.Manager Zhao walked forward and raised his wrist to nce at the time. Hearing this, the others who were still in shock finally regained their senses. Everyone turned their heads to look at Su Lidan, their eyes filled with doubt. However, manager Zhao had just said that the time was up. They had to report to the various departments now. If they didnt go now, they would really bete. If an intern waste, it would directly affect their internship results. For a moment, everyone put away their curiosity and followed the staff in front of them. After teacher Chen finished the handover, it was time for him to leave. However, he was still standing at the same spot. When everyone had left, he finally couldnt help but step forward. Manager Zhao, this Su Lidan isnt on our list at all. Why did he suddenly appear? The internship list had always been decided in advance. It was rare for the MO group to have an internship spot, and a university had always attached great importance to it. There had never been such a situation before. This sudden appearance of an extra spot.. Then Ill have to ask you, teacher Chen. I heard that you will be fully responsible for the selection of the interns this time. May I ask, how did Su Lidan, who should have been on the list, suddenly get reced? And whats with that Fang Huishi? Manager Zhaos face immediately darkened when he saw that everyone had left. His gaze became sharp. The Mo Corporation provided internship opportunities in order to provide a fair tform for outstanding students to speak based on their ability. But now, someone was actually using the power in their hands to carry out secret operations. This... this... This is Vice President Nings intention! Chapter 2219 - Terrifying background (47)

Chapter 2219: Terrifying background (47)

After teacher Chen said this, he let out an inexplicable sigh of relief, as if he had found himself a good backer, and his tone became firm. Vice President Ning? I think its the eldest daughter of the Ning family, Ning Lizi!Manager Zhao sneered. One sentence had exposed the guilty teacher Chen. Teacher Chens expression changed instantly. The person who asked him to change the internship list was indeed Ning Lizi, but who didnt know that Ning Lizis father was the vice president of the Mo Group? Ning Lizis meaning was most likely vice president Nings meaning. Teacher Chen didnt think there was any difference between the two. Now that manager Zhao asked, he was stumped instead. Manager Zhao, are you saying that Vice President Ning doesnt know about this? It was only at this moment that teacher Chen realized how rash he was to change the internship list just because of Ning Lizis words. Perhaps,manager Zhao replied meaningfully. Then, his voice sank. The MO corporation will get someone tomunicate with the school for this matter. Teacher Chen, you should think about how to keep your job! Manager Zhao, I am the person personally appointed by Vice President Ning. Arent you afraid of offending Vice President Ning by doing this? Seeing that manager Zhao did not intend to do him a favor, teacher Chen directly brought out Ning Baizhen. No matter what, Ning Lizi was Ning Baizhens biological daughter. How could a father not protect his beloved daughter? Even if this matter was brought to Ning Baizhens side, it would only be settled. It was precisely because of this that teacher Chen was fearless. However, he didnt expect manager Zhao to be so domineering. When he heard Ning Baizhens name, his expression didnt even change. Instead, he sneered. Then lets see who will be the first to suffer. After manager Zhao finished speaking, he ignored the uneasy teacher Chen and followed the team in front of him. Others might not know who was in this group, but he knew very well! This was a great ancestor! Compared to her, what was Ning Baizhen? If he offended Ning baizhen, nothing might happen to him. After all, the vice-president still had the president above him. But if he offended this ancestor, if she didnt make a move, there would be a bunch of people lining up to kill him! Moreover, he still had president Mos personal instructions above him. Manager Zhao hurriedly ordered that all the interns who came this time should be treated seriously. They were absolutely not allowed to bully rookies! Especially the people from their department. They should perform well and absolutely not make any mistakes! It was a matter of life and death! As a result, the entire human resources department fell into an unprecedented positive state.. On the other side. Yu Liuliu and the other students were all brought to their respective internship positions. On the other hand, when Ning Lizi saw that manager Zhao had left, she didnt say a word to the person who was leading the way for her and went to the vice presidents office. She did not care whether someone had seen her or not. As soon as she entered the door, she immediately threw a tantrum at Ning Baizhen. Dad, I dont care. This Su Lidan absolutely can not stay! You promised to help me vent my anger. In the end, not to mention Yu Liuliu, even a Su Lidan can not be dealt with. I have already kicked her out of the internship list. Why did you still send a car to pick her up? You made me a joke just now. What Sultan?Ning Baizhen was processing documents. It was obvious that he did not know what had just happened. Seeing that the secretary was still standing at the side, he waved for him to go out first. Then, he put down his pen and raised his head to reprimand him. You, when will you grow up? Dont you know how to speak and act ording to the situation? Youre so jumpy over a small matter. Tell me, who provoked you again? Chapter 2220 - Terrifying background (48)

Chapter 2220: Terrifying background (48)

? Who else could it be?? Its Yu Liuliu and herckey. Speaking of Lackey, Im getting angry. Ive already revoked her internship slot, but the Mo Corporation sent a car to pick her up. Furthermore, its a sports car that I cant even afford to ride! Ning Lizi walked in front of Ning Baizhen and told him everything that had happened with an aggrieved expression. Thats impossible. Hes just an intern. Even if he missed something, he wouldnt have gone to the trouble of sending a VIP car to pick him up. Manager Zhao isnt such a careless person. Did you make a mistake? Ning Baizhen opened his mouth without hesitation. Hearing this, Ning Lizi, who was sure that he still didnt know, thought that she had finally found her own home ground. If dad doesnt believe me, you can ask anyone. Everyone has seen it. That manager Zhao even made more than ten of us wait for Su Lidan alone. My feet are sore from standing! ...Ning Baizhen did not believe it at first, but when he saw his daughters solemn promise, he could not hold back for a moment. He signaled Ning Lizi not to say anything. He reached out to press the inte and called Secretary Zhou, who had just left, back. Little Zhou, I heard that thepany used a VIP car today. Go and ask about the situation and who they picked up. If manager Zhao asks, just say it was my idea. Yes, Ill go now.Secretary Zhou had been waiting for today ever since Yu Liuliu tricked him and paid for a meal. He was initially curious why Ning Baizhen did not respond. Now that he heard his instructions, he immediately understood that he was going to make a move. He immediately turned around to inquire about what had happened today and returned to report back. You mean that manager Zhao personally sent a car to pick him up. Hes just an ordinary intern? After Ning Baizhen heard the news from Secretary Zhou, he immediately stood up from his office chair in shock. How was this possible? Dad, you believe what I said this time, right?? This Su Lidan has always helped Yu Liuliu in school and opposed me. I originally wanted to use suppressing her to make Yu Liuliu suffer this internship. In the end, I became a joke in everyones eyes when she came to the MO group for an internship in such a high-profile manner! Ning Lizi grabbed Ning Baizhens arm, her eyes red as she shouted. I dont care, I dont care. Dad, you must help me vent my anger this time! Dont be in a hurry to say this, let me think about it. The older the wiser. Ning baizhen calmed down and immediately felt that something was wrong. Although he was the Mo Corporations Vice President, the Mo Corporation was not his ce. The operation of the entire group had clear rules and regtions. That was why he was so surprised when he heard that manager Zhao had actually sent a VIP car to pick up an intern. Whats the background of that Su Lidan? Is He the daughter of a big family? Or is he someone from a business partner? Ning Baizhens thoughts were extremely clear as he asked. For him to be able to sit in his current position, he did not even have the ability to calmly analyze problems. He had long been reced. Ive checked. Theres nothing special about this Su Lidans family background. Hes the same as Yu Liuliu. However, hees from an ordinary family. His parents are both working ss. His grades are above average and his overall score is not bad. Therefore, he was originally on the Mo Groups internship list. Its just that... Secretary Zhou took a nce at Ning Lizi. Without him saying anything, Ning Baizhen also understood that it was Ning Lizis doing. It wasnt a big deal to change someone, but now that the person she reced had been invited back by the Human Resources Department, it was unusual! Chapter 2221 - Terrifying Background (49)

Chapter 2221: Terrifying Background (49)

? By the way, I met manager Zhao when I came up. I got some news from him... Secretary Zhou didnt say it directly this time. Instead, he moved closer to Ning Baizhen and reported in a low voice. Is what you said true?Ning Baizhens face suddenly changed. The next second, Secretary Zhou nodded seriously. Its absolutely true. The style of work of the personnel department today is not quite the same as usual. Each of them is extremely active. Although manager Zhaos business ability is usually very strong, but today it is as if he is putting his life on the line. No one will believe that there is nothing fishy about it. If thats the case, this Su Lidan... Before Ning Baizhen could finish his words, the office door suddenly rang. It was someone from the personnel department, and there was a young stranger standing next to him. Before Ning Baizhen could speak, Ning Lizi had already shouted out. Su Lidan, why are you here? The personnel department did not pay attention to her shouting and directly looked at Ning Baizhen. Vice President Ning, this is the intern who came today. Manager Zhao wants to keep her here as an intern assistant. Speak of the Devil. There was no one faster than this. After the personnel department finished speaking, they saw that Ning Baizhen had no objections and turned around to leave. Ning Lizis surprise hadpletely disappeared. The way she looked at Su Lidan was like she was looking at amb waiting to be ughtered. Exactly. There was a path to heaven that Su Lidan would not leave, and she barged into Hell without any doors. This was her fathers territory. Wouldnt it be a piece of cake for her to take care of an intern? She had already thought of a way to torture Sullidan a thousand times, but in the next second, she heard Ning Baizhen speak. Student Sullidan, right? Pleasee in, pleasee in. Treat this ce as your own home. Take a seat first. If you want to drink something, Ill get secretary Zhou to pour it for you! Dad...Ning Lizi waspletely dumbfounded. When she saw Ning Baizhen suddenly turn into a different person, she widened her eyes. Just as she was about to say something, Ning Baizhen interrupted her. Its work time now. Its time for student Ning to go back to her post. If theres anything, we can talk about it after work. Ning Lizi:... Ning Lizi looked at Secretary Zhou in disbelief. In the end, Secretary Zhou also didnt look at her. Instead, he went closer to Su Lidan and asked him. I wonder if student su prefers fruit juice or coffee? Does fruit juice have a specific vor? Does coffee prefer English or American? ...Ning Lizi waspletely confused. Su Lidan, who was surrounded by Ning Baizhen and Secretary Zhou, was also confused. When she found out that she had been assigned to Be Ning Baizhens intern assistant, all she could think about was that she was going to die. This must be a trap set by Ning Lizi, and now she was finally going to take action against her. Especially when she walked to the door of the Vice Presidents office and saw Ning Lizi inside, Su Lidan had the urge to turn around and run. But unexpectedly... unexpectedly, not only did ning Baizhen not make things difficult for her, he even asked her what she wanted to drink! When Su Lidan heard Ning Baizhen berating Ning Lizi, her eyes were wide open. She opened her mouth several times, wanting to shout 666, but in the end, she held it back. However, when she saw secretary Zhou pushing a food cart filled with snacks, fruits, and drinks in front of her, she couldnt help but raise her hand weakly. Well, Im here for an internship... We Understand! Ning Baizhen and secretary Zhou answered in unison, immediately giving Su Lidan a fright! Chapter 2222 - Terrifying background (50)

Chapter 2222: Terrifying background (50)

What was going on? Not only did vice president Ning not hate her, but he was also so passionate towards her. As expected of a leader of arge corporation, they separated business and personal matters! But if they really separated business and personal matters, they shouldnt have treated her so well.. And it was in front of Ning Lizi. Su Lidan turned his head to look at Ning Lizi who was standing in front of her desk. Uh, Ning Lizis expression was so ugly that it seemed like she would pounce on her at any moment and bite her to death. Before Su Lidan could figure out what was going on between the father and daughter, Ning Baizhen had already noticed her gaze and reminded Ning Lizi in a deep voice. Zizi, its time for you to report back to your internship! Dad!How could ning Lizi watch as Su Lidan ate and drank well in front of her? She was scolded to go to work and was about to re up. Ning Baizhen quickly reached out and grabbed her, dragging her to the resting room in the office. As soon as she closed the door, Ning Lizi had already flung ning Baizhens hand away. Dad, Whats going on between you and Secretary Zhou?? That Su Lidan is Yu Liulius sidekick. Shes been opposing me every day. Now that shes joined the Mo Corporation, not only did manager Zhao arrange such a good internship position for her, youre actually treating Su Lidan so well instead of settling ounts with manager Zhao. Arent you helping Su Lidan to p my face? ! This matter isnt as simple as you think!! Old Zhao is a practical person. Hes not someone whos good at ttery, yet he suddenly treats an intern so well. Theres only one exnation for this. He truly respects this person from the bottom of his heart. If my guess is correct, this intern called Su Lidan is most likely rted to the Mo family. You can offend anyone you want, but you absolutely can not offend her. Otherwise, I wont be able to protect you, much less you! Ning Baizhen said vehemently. He had worked hard in the MO Corporation for more than half of his life to achieve what he had today. He could not afford to make any mistakes at this time. Is it really that serious?Ning Lizi was stunned. She muttered to herself. Su Lidans family background was clearly very simple. However, when she thought of the person that even Ning Baizhen was afraid of and how he might implicate Ning Baizhen, she did not dare to say anything for a moment. Her father was one of the higher-ups of the Mo Corporation. This was the only backing she could rely on. If she really lost him, she would cry herself to death. Su Lidan was not the main target she wanted to deal with. The person she really hated was Yu Liuliu. If she could not target SU Lidan, she could at least deal with Yu Liuliu, right? When she thought of this, Ning Lizis heart calmed down again. I wont provoke Su Lidan. However, father, you cant arrange a position that is inferior to Su Lidan for me, right? You know that I cant stand others bossing me around.Ning Lizi made a new request. The positions of interns were usually arranged in advance ording to their respective specialties before they entered the MO group. But it wasntpletely impossible to make adjustments. ... For example, Su Lidans position was obviously adjusted at thest minute. Ning Lizi boasted in front of all her ssmates that she wanted to make Yu Liuliu look good. Of course, her position couldnt be too bad. Get Secretary Zhou to bring you to various departments to see if theres any shortage of manpower. If you think its suitable, then stay. Thats fine, right? This is thepany, not home. We cant allow you to act ording to your character. Control Yourself! Ning baizhenpromised while reminding her. Ning Lizi waved her hand and walked out perfunctorily. I know, I know. The father-daughter conversation ended here. Before leaving the Vice Presidents office, Ning Lizi even red at Su Lidan. She secretly gritted her teeth. If she couldnt deal with Su Lidan, couldnt she deal with Yu Liuliu? Chapter 2223 - Terrifying Background (51)

Chapter 2223: Terrifying Background (51)

Which department is Yu Liuliu in? As soon as she stepped out of the Vice Presidents office, Ning Lizi immediately turned around and asked Secretary Zhou, who was following behind her. Secretary Zhou was also a shrewd person. He had dealt with Yu Liuliu previously and suffered at her hands. He really hated Yu Liuliu. But in the end, didnt he meet Yu Liuliu back then for Ning Lizis sake? As soon as Ning Lizi opened her mouth, he immediately replied, In the finance department, Yu Liulius results were excellent. His special skills were noted to have an outstanding memory and he was sensitive to numbers, so he was arranged to be in the finance department. The finance department was the most important department in the group. Ning Lizi didnt say anything and gestured for Secretary Zhou to lead the way. Lets go and take a look at the finance department first. Yes. Secretary Zhou hurriedly walked to the front, and the two of them entered the elevator one after the other. Coming down from the Vice Presidents office on the first floor was the entire finance departments Office area. It was divided into several areas, and everyone was busy. The figures that kept shing on theputer, as well as the financial statements one after another, let people see how fast a superrge corporation operated. Even if Ning Lizi was an amateur, she could tell that this was the most suitable department for international finance internship. From the Finance Department, to the project department, and the Wind Control department.. If she could make it all the way, she would definitely improve. Yu Liuliu was actually in such a good department. Where is she? Ning Lizi didnt say her name, but secretary Zhou understood instantly. He pointed at the office of the head of the finance department. Yu Liulius academic results are excellent, and her personal ability is also very strong. Originally, I wanted her to randomly find a vacancy in the finance department. I didnt expect that when she just came to report, Head Lin of the finance department liked her very much. He explicitly asked her to follow him. Isnt she helping out in Head Lins Office? Secretary Zhou said as he looked up. Seeing that Yu Liuliu was so quick to learn the business, he was also a little surprised. He could not help but raise his sses. It was as if they couldnt believe their own eyes. Through the ss door, they could almost see Yu Liuliu sitting in supervisor Lins seat. She was rapidly entering data into theputer while supervisor Lin stood beside her with a face full of surprise. It looked like Yu Liuliu had helped her with something.. Speaking of which, supervisor Lins ability was definitely not bad to be able to sit in the position of the MO Groups financial director. What problem could it be that she could not solve it and needed Yu Liulius help? ... The two of them seemed to be able to get along well. If Ning Lizi wanted to make things difficult for Yu Liuliu, it would not be so easy. Secretary Zhou thought of something and his eyes lit up. He moved closer to Ning Lizis ear and reminded her. HMPH, the heavens are helping me. Lets see how Yu Liuliu will fight with me this time!After Ning Lizi heard secretary Zhous words, sheughedcently. She turned around and scanned the finance department. There were a total of sixteen students from University A, and seven of them were in the finance department. Everyone came in a car, so they could be considered to have gotten to know each other. When Ning Lizi saw that so many people were present, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. She was originally worried that no one would notice her imposing manner in front of Yu Liuliuter on, but now she didnt have to worry. Ning Lizi tidied up her skirt and made secretary Zhou bring her to see supervisor Lin in a high-profile manner. In the busy finance department, not many people would pay attention to themotion here. Ning Lizi deliberately made a show of herself, and with Secretary Zhou following by her side, it made many peoples attention turn to her curiously. Ning Lizi liked this kind of attention the most. She immediately raised her head and puffed out her chest like an arrogant peacock, walking towards Yu Liuliu. Chapter 2224 - Terrifying background (52)

Chapter 2224: Terrifying background (52)

Knock, Knock! The person who knocked on the door was secretary Zhou. Although he didnt like the feeling of Ning Lizi treating him like a subordinate, he still treated her respectfully due to Ning Baizhens face. When he heard the person inside let them in, he opened the door for Ning Lizi. Secretary Zhou, does Vice President Ning have any orders?Supervisor Lin saw the person and asked politely. Its not vice president Nings intention. Its just that Vice President Nings daughter is going to enter the MO group for an internship. I specially brought her around to various departments to see if theres a suitable position for her. Secretary Zhou intentionally or unintentionally revealed Ning Lizis identity to supervisor Lin. At the same time, he exined his purpose. If it was anyone else, he wouldnt be so direct. But supervisor Lin was different. Back when she entered the Mo Corporation, the person who had interviewed her was Ning Baizhen. At the same time, there were still quite a number of people who werepeting with her. Their strengths were on par. In thest round of interviews, Ning Baizhen had personally appointed her to stay. Only now did she have the chance to be promoted to the position of head of the finance department. Speaking of which, she could also be considered a talent that Ning Baizhen had personally promoted. It was time for her to return the favor This is Vice President Nings daughter, Ning Lizi. Supervisor Lin should have seen her information. She is actually one of these interns. As soon as secretary Zhou finished speaking, Ning Lizi immediately reached out her hand to supervisor Lin. Hello, supervisor Lin. My father often told me about you. He said that you are very capable and take care of the younger generation. He asked me to learn more from you. Miss Ning is too polite. Indeed, like father, like daughter. Not only is Miss Ning beautiful, her temperament is also elegant. Oh right, help me greet Vice President Ning,manager Lin politely shook hands with her and said with a smile. Hearing her praise, the arrogance in Ning Lizis eyes became more and more obvious. However, she had already suffered twice. She knew that in the Mo Corporation, it was not up to her father to decide on his own. There were many things that her father could not personally handle. If she really wanted to deal with Yu Liuliu, she would need other helpers. For example, right now.. Ning Lizi held supervisor Lins hand tightly and chatted with her intimately. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost over, she changed the topic and suddenly became concerned about supervisor Lins work. Actually, I have done some research on finance. My father always said that supervisor Lin is an extremely outstanding person. If I could stay and learn from you, he would definitely be very happy. I just dont know if theres still a position on your side... ... As Ning Lizi spoke, she turned her head to look at Yu Liuliu. Her hint was full of meaning. When she entered, she had already asked Secretary Zhou and confirmed that a supervisor could only keep one assistant. Supervisor Lin was bold enough to hire a new person because he had always helped her assistant apply for sick leave. She did not have anyone avable at the moment, so she used Yu Liuliu. If Ning Lizi wanted to stay, Yu Liuliu naturally had to leave. It must be very exciting to steal something from her in front of her! This... Yu Liulius performance is very good. She helped me when she just arrived. I feel that she ispletely qualified for the current job. If Miss Ning wants to learn, there are actually many internship positions avable in the Finance Department. Supervisor Lins expression froze, and he did not immediately agree. Both the words and the words were somewhat protective of Yu Liuliu. Supervisor Lin, lets not talk about my fathers friendship with you first. Just look at this Yu Liuliu. You must not be deceived by her appearance. She looks simple, but her intentions are actually very bad. When I was in school, it was because of her schemes that I was penalized by the teacher. I asked you to chase her away because I was actually helping you. Chapter 2225 - Terrifying background (53)

Chapter 2225: Terrifying background (53)

What Ning Lizi couldnt stand the most was someone protecting Yu Liuliu. With the intention of smearing Yu Liuliu in front of supervisor Lin, her tone became more and more harsh. I heard that the team leader would take special care of her. I dont know what kind of benefits she received or what shameful things she did... supervisor Lin, speaking of which, she doesnt even have the qualifications to stay in the Mo Corporation as an intern. My father is the kindest person and was willing to give her the opportunity to specially increase the internship quota to let her in! This...supervisor Lins expression changed as he looked at Yu Liuliu in shock. He couldnt believe that such an innocent-looking girl could be so scheming behind her back. She had admired the other partys ability just a moment ago.. Yu Liuliu had already sensed something from the moment Ning Lizi appeared. She wasnt surprised at all when she heard that she was getting close to supervisor Lin. It wasnt until she heard that she actually wanted supervisor Lin to rece her in front of her.. This person really couldnt get tired of ying with her. How Long would she need to use the same trick? ! Did she really think that the Mo Corporation was the Ning Family? ! Yu Liuliu pushed away the keyboard in front of her and stood up from her chair. Are you done spouting nonsense? Im telling the truth!Ning Lizi was certain that Yu Liuliu had no one to rely on. The two people here would definitely only help her and start spouting nonsense with their eyes wide open. The door of supervisor Lins office wasnt closed. The argument here had spread to the office area, and many colleagues were already looking over. Ning Lizi deliberately raised her voice. Do you dare to say that the reason why I was marked down by the school didnt include you? Do you dare to say that the increase in the internship quota of the Mo Corporation has nothing to do with you? Yu Liuliu, a woman like you, who will do whatever it takes, simply doesnt have the qualifications to enter the Mo Corporation... Bang C A keyboard fell in front of Ning Lizi. Standing in front of her was the gloomy Yu Liuliu. If I hear another lie, this keyboard will definitely fall on your head! ... Ning Lizis heart skipped a beat. She simply couldnt believe that Yu Liuliu had such an aura. Immediately after, she was frightened and annoyed by her words. When she saw the keyboard on the ground, she suddenly realized that her chance hade! Yu Liuliu, you are courting death. Dont me me. Ning Lizi raised her head and shouted. Look, everyone, she hit someone. I only said a few words of the truth, and she dared to damage thepanys things and even threatened me. Why are you all standing there? Call the police! As soon as Ning Lizi finished speaking, the elevator door opened, and four security guards really walked out of the elevator. They seemed to know that there was a dispute here, so they specially rushed over. When Ning Lizi saw this scene, she couldnt be happier. The Mo Corporation was indeed arge corporation. Even the security guards hade so quickly. A university had never had a student who was fired by the Mo Corporation on the first day of her internship.. Once Yu Liuliu was thrown out, she would have no face to return to school! Ning Lizi crossed her arms. Seeing that the security guards were approaching, she hurriedly pointed at Yu Liuliu. Its her, quick, catch her! In the next second, two security guards suddenly grabbed her arms and lifted her up. Ning Lizi was shocked. What are you doing? The one causing trouble is Yu Liuliu, not me. Look carefully! Youre the one whos being arrested.The two burly security guards held onto Ning Lizi tightly and were about to walk out with her. Ning Lizi struggled with all her might. Are you crazy? Im the daughter of Your Vice President Ning. If you dare to touch me, Ill get my father to fire you immediately! President Mo is here C C PS: Remember to eat dumplings during the winter solstice, and also remember to vote for Yaoyaos rmendation. Im the one who updated in advance. Awesome! See You Tomorrow! Chapter 2226 - Terrifying background (54)

Chapter 2226: Terrifying background (54)

A voice suddenly sounded, causing this space to seem as if it had been frozen. In the crowd, they unconsciously opened up a path. At the end of their line of sight was a noble figure. A ck handmade suit with a close-fitting cut outlined his tall and straight figure. His meticulous short hair was as ck as ink. Mo Yongheng raised his eyes slightly. His clear ck and white pupils flickered with a sharp and steady light. Under everyones gaze, he walked forward. So Handsome!In the crowd, a few interns who had just arrived couldnt help but exim. Didnt you say that President Mo isnt young anymore? I thought he was a middle-aged greasy uncle. Why does he look like hes only around 30 years old? His aura is so strong. A few small discussions disappeared at the same time after Mo Yongheng stepped forward. No one dared to gossip in front of him. Whats going on?Mo Yongheng put one hand in his pocket and nced at the scene in front of him with an indifferent expression. His brows furrowed slightly. President Mo, we received news that someone was causing trouble in the finance department, so we came up to stop it,said two security guards who were carrying Ning Lizi. Upon hearing this, Ning Lizi, who was so shocked that she forgot to struggle, immediately came back to her senses when she saw Mo Yongheng appear. She tried her best to kick her legs, trying to get rid of the shackles of the security guards. At the same time, she shouted loudly. President Mo, dont listen to their nonsense. The one who caused trouble wasnt me at all, it was Yu Liuliu! She was the one who smashed supervisor Lins keyboard and even threatened me in front of everyone. It was all her doing! Yu Liuliu.. These three words were like a spell that hit Mo Yonghengs expression switch. A second expression finally appeared on his face besides indifference. However, the change was very subtle. From the looks of it, it seemed like he was angry because of Ning Lizis words. After all, a new intern dared to be so impudent in the Mo Corporations finance department, smashing the keyboard and threatening people. It was indeed very excessive. President Mo, actually, Yu Liuliu didnt do this for no reason...supervisor Lin valued her talent and wanted to exin on Yu Liulius behalf. Just as she opened her mouth, Secretary Zhou, who was standing beside her, had already pulled her back. He lowered his voice to remind her. Supervisor Lin, dont Forget Vice President Nings favor. By opening your mouth, youre helping others bully his daughter. If his own daughter causes trouble in thepany, Vice President Ning wont be able to exin it to President Mo. . I...Supervisor Lin hesitated for a moment. He looked at Yu Liuliu hesitantly. He felt some heartache for this smart girl, but he still couldnt help her. Everyone in the Mo Corporation knew that President Mo had always kept a straight face. However, his expression had actually changed because of Ning Lizis words just now. This meant that he was definitely angry. Yu Liuliu was afraid that... she wouldnt be able to stay in the Mo Corporation. What a pity. Supervisor Lins thoughts were basically the thoughts of everyone present. It was as if they had a tacit understanding. Everyone looked at Yu Liuliu with sympathy. No one noticed that Mo Yongheng was looking at Yu Liuliu. However, there wasnt the slightest bit of anger in his eyes. If one were to look carefully, one would discover that there was a faint hint of a smile and doting look in his eyes. Let go of me! Ning Lizi took advantage of the fact that the security guards werent paying attention to her and forcefully broke free from the restraints. She ran in front of Mo Yongheng. She pointed at Yu Liuliu and said, President Mo, its her. Everyone saw her smash the keyboard and threaten me just now. You might not know this, but Yu Liuliu isnt a good person at school. Shes the best at using that face to pretend to be pitiful and gain sympathy. Chapter 2227 - Terrifying Background (55)

Chapter 2227: Terrifying Background (55)

Actually, shes cunning and especially seductive. If we let her stay in the Mo Corporation, it will definitely affect the atmosphere of the entire corporation! Mo Yongheng narrowed his eyes and a dangerous glint shed across his eyes. He retracted his gaze from Yu Liuliu and finally looked at Ning Lizi. He asked coldly, What do you mean? Chase her out and dont let her step into the MO Corporation again!Ning Lizi said without hesitation. She looked at Yu Liuliu provocatively. The corners of her mouth had already curled up into a triumphant smile. This time, she could finally strike Yu Liuliu so hard that she would never be able to raise her head again! The two security guards looked at Mo Yongheng. When they saw Mo Yongheng nod, they immediately walked forward. However, they did not go to catch Yu Liuliu. Instead, they lifted Ning Lizi up once again. This time, Ning Lizi didnt even have the time to cry out in rm. Mo Yongheng had already coldly opened his mouth, Throw her out, dont let her step into the MO Corporation again! Yes!The two security guards didnt hesitate to carry out the order. Ning Lizi waspletely dumbfounded. At this moment, she still couldnt understand why President Mo, who was standing on her side a second ago, suddenly changed his mind and wanted to throw her out. Did you guys get it wrong? Put Me Down... My Father Is Ning Baizhen. Arent you afraid that helle after you for treating me like this... I want to find my father... Ding C The elevator suddenly stopped on this floor. The elevator door opened. The person who walked out of the elevator happened to be the vice president that Ning Lizi mentioned, Ning Baizhen. Seeing his daughter being held in mid-air with messy hair and crying like a frightened rabbit, Ning Baizhens face darkened. What are you doing? This is the Mo Corporation, and this is my daughter. Let Go of me! ... The two guards stopped in their tracks, but they did not let go of Ning Lizi. Instead, they turned to look at Mo Yongheng. It was only then that Ning Baizhen noticed Mo Yongheng, who was standing not too far in front of him. He had also suddenly received news that President Mo had arrived at thepany and had rushed down specially. However, he had not expected to see such a scene the moment he arrived. He calmed down slightly and immediately realized that since Mo Yongheng was here, the actions of the guards were definitely his orders. If he wanted to protect his daughter, the first thing he had to do was to get past Mo Yongheng.. Dad, youre finally here. Hurry up and save me. Im clearly not the one who did the wrong thing. I dont want to be thrown out...Ning Lizi was still arrogant just a moment ago. Now that she saw Ning Baizhen, she burst into tears. Ning Baizhen:... Liuliu!Su Lidan, who hade down with Ning Baizhen, ran forward excitedly when he saw his good friend. He grabbed her arm worriedly and checked her three times. Are You Alright? Are you being bullied? Im fine. Hearing the conversation between the two girls, Mo Yonghengs cold gaze became gentler, and his expression was not as ugly as before. Ning Baizhen was an old man in the business world after all, and he immediately caught the change in Mo Yonghengs mood. Combined with the information he had gathered previously. It seemed that this Su Lidans identity was really not simple. President Mo, who had always been a serious person, was able to make an exception because of her. He had really done the right thing in fawning over Su Lidan just now! Ning Baizhen was not in a hurry to plead on behalf of his daughter. He took the opportunity to go forward and greet Mo Yongheng. President Mo, this is student Su Lidan. She just came to my side as an intern assistant. Dont tell me that the children nowadays are really smart. Student SUs performance is especially outstanding. Im nning to properly groom her! Chapter 2228 - Terrifying Background (56)

Chapter 2228: Terrifying Background (56)

After Ning Baizhen finished speaking, he saw Mo Yongheng turning his head to look at him. It was as if he had received some encouragement as he continued speaking. President Mo, dont worry. Miss Su is by my side. I Wont let her suffer, and I wont let her suffer any grievances either. Its just that this Yu Liuliu... Ning Baizhen took a detour and finally came to the topic he wanted to talk about. He carefully observed Mo Yonghengs expression. Seeing that there was no change in his expression and that he did not look like he was about to get angry, he swallowed his saliva and braced himself to say the same thing as Ning Lizi. Miss su may have good intentions, but good intentions are easily taken advantage of. I heard that Yu Liuliu often caused trouble when she was in school. My daughter, Zi Zi, has been taken advantage of by her a few times. Im afraid that Miss SU will be led astray by befriending such a person! Ning baizhen deliberately lowered his voice when he said these words. It sounded like every word he said was for Su Lidans sake. In fact, it was to plead on behalf of his daughter. As long as Mo Yongheng was certain that Yu Liuliu was a scheming person, he would naturally treat Ning Lizis mistake today as being framed. Coupled with his position in the Mo Corporation.. Mo Yongheng might even give him face. If he was lucky, the unlucky person might be Yu Liuliu! Ning Baizhens move could also be considered a drastic move. He couldnt help but want to thank manager Zhao for sending a clown like Su Lidan in front of him, allowing him to fight for this chance to escape death. What are the two of you waiting for? Let Go First!Ning Baizhen couldnt wait to order the security guards to let go of Ning Lizi. The two guards couldnt wait for Mo Yonghengs order and refused to let go. Ning Baizhen was about to push them away when a clear voice came from behind him. Uncle Mo. . Ning Baizhens body shook! He turned his head and looked at Yu Liuliu and Su Lidan who were standing together. Then, he was overjoyed. What did he say? He was really lucky today! Uncle Mo... This Su Lidan was indeed rted to President Mo! The number of people who could call Mo Yongheng uncle could be counted on one hand! This time, his daughter would definitely be saved. On ount of the good food and drinks he had served just now, no matter what Su Lidan said, he would be embarrassed to embarrass him. A smile appeared on Ning Baizhens face. Just as he was about to approach Su Lidan, he saw that the person who walked in front of Mo Yongheng was Yu Liuliu! Could that Uncle Mojust now be.. You, sneaking into your ownpany, what do you look like?Mo Yonghengs tone sounded like he was reprimanding her, but it sounded like he was trying to coax his daughter. Moreover, he even smiled.. Mo Yongheng smiled. It was the first time that their stern president Mo had smiled in front of so many people! He even rubbed Yu Liulius head.. Wait a minute! What did President Mo just say? His ownpany. His own family. Yu Liuliu... surnamed Yu. The only heir of the Mo Corporation, the mysterious eldest daughter of the Mo family, was married to someone with the surname Yu. The famous young master Han of City H, Yu Yuehan! Everyone was used to calling Yu Yuehan young master, so they were not that sensitive towards his surname. No one had expected that an ordinary intern would actually be the heir of the Mo Corporations Hundred Billion Yuan.. Im not sneaking around. Im here to do my internship openly. Its a good opportunity for me to secretly investigate the internal situation of the Mo Corporation,Yu Liuliu replied with a smile. He reached out to pull Su Lidan, who was standing at the side in a daze, and introduced him to Mo Yongheng. Chapter 2229 - Terrifying Background (57)

Chapter 2229: Terrifying Background (57)

Uncle Mo, this is my roommate and good friend, Su Lidan. Su Lidans nerves trembled as he subconsciously reached out his hand. Hello President Mo, Im Su Lidan. Hello, just like Liuliu. Just call me uncle.Mo Yongheng opened his mouth. ... uncle.Su Lidan was already dumbfounded. She lowered her eyes and stared at the hand that Mo Yongheng had held. She was dumbstruck. She wasnt dreaming. She had really met the president of the Mo Corporation and even shook his hand. This was her idol on her career path. Her life wasplete.. Su Lidan couldnt help butugh out loud. Heughed like a silly roe deer. He grabbed Yu Liulius arm and shook it with all his strength. Liuliu, president mo shook my hand. He really shook my hand! Yes, yes, yes. Its not a dream. Its real.Yu Liuliu knew what she was thinking and echoed with great foresight. Its all thanks to you, Liuliu. Youre really my lucky star. If it wasnt for you... you...Su Lidan was halfway through his words when he suddenly couldnt continue. She had been immersed in the high and mighty President of the Mo Corporation, yet he had actually noticed the pleasant surprise of a small figure like her. At this moment, her reason for leaving gradually returned to her. She finally remembered the main point of Mo Yonghengs words just now. The main point was.. F * ck! Are you really the Mo familys little princess, the Mo Corporations Hundred Billion heir? ! After Su Lidan shouted these words, a muffled sound suddenly rang out. The person who fell was not Su Lidan, but Ning Baizhen, who was standing behind her. Ning Baizhen pressed his chest, as if he had a heart attack, and his entire body was trembling. Medicine, wheres my medicine... Secretary Zhou, who was beside him, quickly took out the medicine bottle he always carried from his pocket and poured one into his mouth. Just as he was about to catch his breath, the two security guards holding Ning Lizi spoke again. President Mo, she seems to have fainted from shock. As the security guard spoke, he stretched out a hand and forcefully pinched Ning Lizis body. Ning Lizi screamed and opened her eyes. Shes awake,the security guard reported expressionlessly. Ning Lizi was awake, but at this moment, she would rather continue to faint. She had always relied on her father being a high-ranking member of the MO Corporation to strut around outside. She never thought that she would bully the Little Princess of the Mo family. Ning Baizhen was the vice-president of the MO Group. Ning Lizi had heard a lot about the Mo family since she was young. She heard that the person that Old Master Mo loved the most in the Mo family was the little princess of the Mo family. At one point, he did not even care about his own granddaughter and wanted to leave all his assets to his great-granddaughter. The Mo family alone was scary enough. However, this little princess was also the Little Princess of the Yu family. Yu Yuehan was the nanny of the Yu family and had raised her from a young age. It was said that the graves of those who had bullied his daughter were already three meters tall.. Ning Lizi could already see herself being dismembered and dismembered. Her face turned pale, and she tilted her head before fainting again. She closed her eyes tightly and pretended to be dead. Yo, fainting again? Dont move, Ive learned first aid, let me do it!Su Lidan shouted loudly. Just as he was about to say something, he turned his head and picked up a ss of water from the table beside him. He rushed forward and aimed it at Ning Lizis face. Hua C A full ss of water poured over Ning Lizis heart. Yu Liuliu, who was standing by the window, moved his hand and pushed open the window. A gust of wind blew in. Ning Lizi suddenly twitched. Its so cold! C PS: Todays update is over. Good night, everyone Chapter 2230 - Terrifying background (58)

Chapter 2230: Terrifying background (58)

Ning Lizi raised her head and wanted to curse, but when she saw Mo Yongheng standing in front of her and saw that it was Yu Liuliu who opened the window, she forcefully swallowed her words. She never thought that the person she hated the most was someone she couldnt afford to offend. She had always relied on the Mo familys influence to bully others, but in the end, she even bullied the little princess of the Mo family.. Drops of water dripped down Ning Lizis face. Her delicate makeup had been melted by the water, and she was in a sorry state. She opened her mouth to ask Ning Baizhen for help, but Ning Baizhen could not save himself. Secretary Zhou helped him up from the ground after a long time. Ning Baizhen looked at the sorry state of Ning Lizi and subconsciously wanted to scold Su Lidan, but when he saw Yu Liuliu standing beside her, he could only hold it in. This was the Mo familys most precious little princess. Compared to Mo Yongheng, who was adopted by the Mo family, Yu Liuliu was the true heir of the Mo family! This huge MO group would be hers in the future. He didnt try to curry favor with such a figure and even deliberately set her up. He wanted to embarrass her and chase her out of the Mo group.. Ning Baizhen never dreamed that after being in the business world for so many years, he would actually be so stupid as to treat a pearl like a fishs eye. In front of Mo Yongheng, he kept saying bad things about Yu Liuliu. President Mo, what happened today was all a misunderstanding. I can exin it.Ning Baizhen regained his senses and hurriedly walked in front of Mo Yongheng. Su Lidan beat him to it andined to Mo Yongheng. President Mo, Ning Lizi usually uses the Mo Corporations name to bully others at University A. she has bullied Liuliu more than once and spread rumors about liuliu. Not only did vice president Ning not discipline his own daughter, but she actually helped her. She used her official position for personal gain and got someone to rece my internship slot. She got Ning Lizi to deliberatelye to the finance department to make things difficult for Liuliu. You Cant let this father and daughter off so easily. Otherwise, who knows how they will tarnish the MO Corporations reputation. If you dont believe me, you can ask our ssmates at university a! Su Lidan casually pointed his finger, and the surrounding a university students nodded their heads. Ning Lizi was an arrogant person, and no one liked her. However, due to the Ning familys influence, they could only hold it in. Now that they could tell the truth, they naturally wouldnt hide it for her. ... You Shut Up!Ning Baizhen panicked. Just as he was about to scold Su Lidan, Su Lidan immediately imitated Ning Lizis earlier behavior and stepped back, shouting while pointing at him. Everyone, Look! Vice-president Ning is about to hit someone. He dares to threaten me in front of everyone. If it wasnt for president mo being here today, I would be in trouble if I said a few words of the truth... Su Lidan spoke over and over again as he pitifully wiped his non-existent tears. Then, he looked at Yu Liuliu. He was a fool who repaid kindness with resentment. For people who did not know how to repent, he should teach them a harsh lesson and let them understand what it meant to do to others what one did not want to do to oneself! ... Liuliu, how do you want to deal with this?Mo Yongheng nced at the few people in front of him and asked indifferently. Yu Liulius eyes shed. The state has the state, thew has the family rules, and the Mo Group has the MO Groups management system. Deal with it ording to the system. If thats the case...Mo Yongheng narrowed his ck eyes and looked at Ning Lizi. He ordered the security guard, Throw her out and expel her from her internship. Dont let her take another step into the Mo Group! ...Ning Lizis knees went weak and she waspletely paralyzed. Chapter 2231 - Terrifying Background (59)

Chapter 2231: Terrifying Background (59)

Just as she was about to plead on her behalf, Mo Yonghengs gaze turned towards Ning Baizhen. Ning Lizis nerves tightened! It was fine if she was thrown out of the Mo Corporation, but if even her father was expelled, how would she be able to hold her head up high in the future? President Mo, President Mo, you cant be so heartless. Im the one who did the wrong thing, it has nothing to do with my father. Hes been working diligently at the MO Corporation for so many years, you cant fire him! Working hard?Mo Yongheng read out these four words yfully. Immediately, the assistant beside him handed a document to him. Mo Yongheng casually threw it in front of Ning Baizhen. What happened with the previous tenders? Vice President Ning received so many gifts and opened so many backdoors. You should know very well in your heart that the old patriarch sent me to city a this time to clean up the parasites in the corporation. Its just that I didnt expect you to actually interfere with the internship position reserved by the MO Corporation for University a! With every word from Mo Yongheng, Ning Baizhens face turned even paler. If the heart attack just now was an act, then it was real now.. He had always thought that he had done it very discreetly, but who would have thought.. I wont fire you. As the vice president of the Mo Corporation, its illegal for you to use your position to take bribes. From today onwards, youll be suspended from all your positions and wait to cooperate with the police investigation. The color drained from Ning Baizhens face as he suddenly copsed onto the ground. He stretched out his hand and wanted to grab Mo Yonghengs pant leg. President Mo... President Mo, on ount of the fact that Ive worked hard for the MO Corporation for half my life, you fired me... You fired me right away, dont make me go to jail... If I knew this would happen, why did I do it in the first ce! Not just you, the MO Corporation will not spare any of the people around you who have dirty hands and feet!Mo Yonghengs voice sank, the first person that his sharp gaze swept over was secretary Zhou, who was beside Ning Baizhen. The security guards moved quickly. Following Mo Yonghengs orders, they immediately went forward to arrest everyone and bring them away. The mor in the finance department had temporarilye to an end. When supervisor Lin saw Ning Baizhen and secretary Zhou being taken away, he thought of Ning Lizi who had been thrown out and broke out in a cold sweat. He was secretly d that he did not help Ning Lizi to nder Yu Liuliu. Just as he was about to raise his hand to wipe his sweat, Mo Yongheng had already walked up to her. Mo, President Mo... Vice President Ning has helped me before. Its just that I really dont know about him taking bribes. I havent done it either... I just want to tell you that the Mo Corporation selects talents based on strength. You were able to enter the MO Corporation and take up your position today because of your hard work. Its not because of Ning Baizhen. You Cant set your attitude straight and stick to small favors. Its because you dont care about the cultivation the MO corporation has given you. Mo Yongheng slowly opened his mouth, enunciating each word. The deliberately raised volume was heard not only by supervisor Lin, but also by the people around him. It was easy to deal with Ning Baizhen, but it was not easy to prevent arge group from copsing from the inside. ... Yes, I understand. Thank you, President Mo. .Supervisor Lin was stunned for a few seconds before he gradually recovered. It was as if he had finally found his position in the Mo Corporation. His eyes were filled with gratitude. ... Mo Yongheng narrowed his eyes and did not say anything else. He asked Yu Liuliu to follow him to the office. Dandan, wait for me for a while first.Yu Liuliu muttered a few words to Su Lidan before he turned his head to follow Mo Yonghengs footsteps. In the Presidents office. Yu Liuliu entered the door and when he saw that there was no one around, he immediately rushed towards Mo Yongheng! Chapter 2232 - Terrifying background (60)

Chapter 2232: Terrifying background (60)

Uncle Mo! There was an outsider present just now, and Yu Liuliu had been holding it in. Mo Yongheng was also holding it in. Now that there was no one else, Yu Liuliu immediately pounced into his arms like a child. Mo Yongheng also pinched her face with a doting expression. Youre already so old, yet you still make people worry. If your father and the family head knew that you were being bullied, Im afraid that the world would be thrown into chaos. Ning Lizi is a little annoying, but I didnt really let her bully me. Didnt I secretly ask you for help? I just didnt expect you to personallye to thepany to support me. At first, I was worried that if I said that I was the young miss of the Mo family, no one would believe me. Yu Liuliu blinked her eyes yfully. Mo Yongheng immediately understood that he hade too early and ruined a certain someones prank. It seems that if I didnt appear, Ning Baizhen and his daughter would definitely suffer a great loss, and I even helped them? Thats right! If Uncle Mo didnt appear, I was prepared to beat Ning Lizi up and let her know how powerful I am.Yu Liuliu waved her fists and joked with a smile. Mo Yongheng tapped her forehead. Your personality is very simr to your mothers. Its just that youre more obedient than your mother. You Dontin about wanting to keep a handsome little brother every day. When your father knew that I wasing to city a, he was especially worried and asked me to check if you were in a puppy love rtionship. I think hes thinking too much. ...Yu Liulius body stiffened. She stole a nce at Mo Yongheng and swallowed her saliva. After hesitating for a few seconds, she spoke weakly. Uncle Mo, Ill tell you a secret. Can you not tell anyone else? ...Mo Yongheng. That, I really didnt keep a good-looking little brother. I only found a good-looking little brother, and I only found one...Yu Liuliu carefully stretched out a finger. The smile on Mo Yonghengs face froze. He stared at her finger as if he was facing a great enemy. He changed his calmness and hurriedly asked. Whats Your Name? Where do you live? What do your parents do? are your grades good enough? Do you know how to take care of people? How Old Are you this year? Height, weight, three measurements, and your birth characters... Yu Liuliu:... Uncle Mo, you werent like this just now. A second ago, you were still mocking my father. Have you forgotten? No, I have to inform your father and have him investigate this kids situation.Mo Yongheng took out his phone and was about to make a call. ... Yu Liuliu hurriedly pressed his hand down. Uncle Mo, calm down. If you make this call, my budding love will be cut off by you. ... His name is seven. He is from our school and has excellent academic results. He is also a very nice person. Most importantly, he is very good-looking. Although he is younger than me, he is very good at taking care of others... Furthermore, we have just started dating and we have yet to talk about marriage. Isnt it too early to ask about his birth date? Mo Yongheng frowned in disapproval. Dating without marriage is just acting like a hooligan. However, the name seven stunned Mo Yongheng. He had not forgotten that the little brother whom Liuliu liked the most when she was younger was Tang Qianqi, the Little Devil in Tang Yuansis house. What a coincidence. That Brat was also called Seven Seven. He had promised Liuliu not to inform Yu Yuehan, but he did not say that he could not investigate the matter himself. He was different from Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan was reluctant to let his little princess get married. He was kind-hearted. As long as Liu Liubie liked the son of Fan Yu and Tang Yuansi, she could like anyone. Chapter 2233 - Terrifying Background (61)

Chapter 2233: Terrifying Background (61)

Yu Liuliu knew that Mo Yongheng hade to city a for a mission, so she didnt stay in his office for long. However, now that everyone in the Mo Corporation knew her identity, there wasnt much point in continuing to stay in thepany as an intern. What Yu Liuliu was more worried about was that the news of Ning Lizi being expelled would definitely spread to the school soon. By then, seven would also know that this matter was rted to her and her identity.. Would he me her for hiding it? But on second thought, didnt he also hide his identity? Ning Lizi had hinted to her more than once that his family background was not simple. Yu Liuliu did not ask before because at that time, they were not really boyfriend and girlfriend. But now, they were already a couple.. If she were to tell him about her background, would he be honest with her? Speaking of which, other than knowing that his name was seven, she knew nothing else. After Yu Liuliu sent a message to Su Lidan, she left the MO Corporation alone. The first thing she did when she walked out of the office building was to call seven. The number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter... Yu Liuliu called five times, but none of the five calls were answered. There was also no reply to the messages she sent him. In the end, she decided not to take a taxi and slowly strolled back to school. Along the way, she would check her phone from time to time, waiting for seven to return her calls. After waiting for almost half an hour, her phone finally rang. I was just giving little eight and the four little dogs a bath, but I didnt hear my phone ring. Shouldnt you be doing your internship at this time?Sevens voice came from the other end of the phone. There was a hint of doubt in his tone. Immediately after, his voice sank. Did someone bully you? No, no, no. Who in the Mo Corporation Can Bully Me? I have something to tell you. Are you at the apartment? Ill go look for you.Yu Liuliu changed the topic guiltily and asked for his location. Seven seemed to have thought of something as well and stopped asking if anyone had bullied her. When he heard that she was going to look for him, he was stunned. Your internship ended? ... It can be considered to have ended. Its a long story. Can We meet to talk about it?Yu Liuliu was not good at lying. In just a few sentences, she was about to tremble over the phone as she asked pitifully. Seven did not continue asking. He smiled and said, Lileight and his family have already settled down. Im nning to return to the school to hand in some materials. Coincidentally, theres a restaurant near the school thats opening today. Wait for me at the school gate. After handing in the materials, Ill go out to pick you up. Okay.Yu Liuliu hung up the phone and quickened her pace towards the school. She calcted the time to arrive at the school gate. She was a little slower than seven. The two of them had been chatting the whole time. She knew that seven had already handed in the materials and was about to arrive at the school gate, so she wasnt in a hurry. She hummed a little tune very easily and kicked the little rock in front of her. The next second, someone suddenly patted her shoulder. Yu Liuliu was stunned. She thought it was seven, so she smiled sweetly and turned around. When she saw the person standing behind her, her eyes widened in surprise. Brother Fan Fan! Fan Fan, who was dressed in a suit, stood in front of her. His handsome face and gentle gaze looked like an older brother, looking at her dotingly. He was holding a box in his hand. Yu Liuliu was too surprised and jumped into his arms without hesitation. Fan fan hugged her with one hand and smiled. You hugged her so tightly. Dont you want the gift? Of course I want it! Yu Liuliu was about to snatch the gift box from his hand when he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing at the school gate, staring at them. Chapter 2234 - Terrifying background (62)

Chapter 2234: Terrifying background (62)

I originally wanted to give you a surprise, but I didnt expect to bump into you at the school gate before I even entered the school. Its so cold, why are you standing here alone?Fan Fan took a step back, a hand was ced on Yu Liulius head, and she lovingly rubbed her hair. Her tone was filled with love for her younger sister, and there was a hint of gossip in it. When you saw me just now, you seemed to have mistaken me for someone else. Yu Liuliu:... She had been hesitating just now whether she should let fan fan know that she was in a rtionship. If he were to spill the beans in front of the elders and her father were to hear about it, seven would be in danger. But now that she heard what he said, Yu Liuliu suddenly felt that she could not hide it even if she wanted to. She raised her hand and pointed in the direction where seven was standing. She whispered, Wait for him. I just got a boyfriend. Youre the first person to see him. ... Fan Fan was stunned. Although he had some guesses, he was still a little surprised to hear Yu Liuliu admit that she was in a rtionship. He had thought that she would keep waiting for that person.. Fan fan looked in the direction of her finger and when he saw the person standing at the school gate, his pupils constricted! What was going on? Brother Fan Fan, wait for me for a while. Ill go get him.Yu Liuliu ran away. Liuliu...fan fan had just opened his mouth when the person in front of him could no longer be pulled away. He ran happily to seven and stood still. When he opened his mouth to speak.., he was still panting a little. Why are you standing there? Hurry up ande over. Ill introduce you to a very powerful person. Hes my older brother who grew up with me since young. Hes only a year older than me, but he knows a lot of things... Yu Liuliu held sevens hand and kept telling him about fan fan. Since she had already decided to be together with seven, she had to be responsible for him. The first thing she had to do was to tell him about her identity. At first, Yu Liuliu was worried and didnt know how to tell him. But now, Fan Fan was here. Fan Fan was now her breakthrough. She would first introduce seven to her powerful brother. Then, seven would be curious. If her brother, who was not rted by blood, was so powerful, then would her family be even more powerful.. She would then be able to tell him everything about his family. It was simply perfect! When Yu Liuliu thought of this, she started to praise fan fan even more. You dont even know that brother fan is not even an adult yet. He is already living and studying independently outside of the city. He can even help my uncle fan manage hispany. I admire him a lot. Actually, I have always been suspecting that there is nothing that he doesnt know how to do. ... Did you know that not only can he handle big matters, he can even take care of a newborn baby. My Uncle Mos twin daughters really like him! Oh right, theres also my Uncle Fans sister. I heard that when she was young, she didnt like my uncle fan at all. She only liked her own brother, Haha... ... Yu Liuliu was focused on praising fan fan. She didnt notice that the person beside her had be very gloomy. His lowered eyshes blocked the destion in his eyes. All that shed past his eyes were the images of him standing at the school gate and seeing her face full of surprise as she threw herself into fan fans arms. She had never smiled at him like that before. Fan Fan was indeed different to her.. Now that fan fan was back, would she regret agreeing to be with him? Chapter 2235 - Terrifying Background (63)

Chapter 2235: Terrifying Background (63)

This is my brother fan. Isnt he handsome? Many girls like him!Yu Liuliu pulled seven in front of fan fan and introduced him to the two of them with a smile. Brother Fan, this is seven. Fan Fan:... Seven:... Yu Liuliu was strictly controlled by Yu Yuehan and did not allow Tang Qianqi to have any chance to interact with her. However, fan fan was different. He was the eldest brother of a group of children, and he was also a boy. No one would stop him from looking at Tang Qianqi. Therefore, it was not to the extent that he would not be able to recognize Tang Qianqis appearance. The two of them looked at each other. They were supposed to be brothers, but in the end, they were all frozen on the spot by Yu Liulius unfamiliar introduction. No one came back to their senses. Tang Qianqis mind had been on Yu Liuliu. He had never thought that fan fans appearance would expose his identity. Now that he thought about it, fan fan had already seen him. There was no time to run. Tang Qianqi narrowed his eyes as if he had made up his mind. He suddenly looked at Yu Liuliu and said, Liuliu, actually i... Hello, Im Fan Fan.Fan Fan suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out his hand. Tang Qianqi was stunned and turned to look at him. Seeing his calm expression, he furrowed his brows and hesitated for a few seconds before holding his hand. Seven. It was a simple greeting and could be considered as a greeting. However, the two of them did not let go of their hands and kept sizing each other up with their eyes. Yu Liuliu stood at the side and tilted his head so that his neck was sore. Seeing that they still did not let go, he was at a loss. Could it be that they were looking at each other and seeing each other? Yu Liuliu quivered all over and quickly squeezed between the two of them to stop them from looking at each other. UM, didnt seven just say that theres a new restaurant near the school? Do you want to bring me there to have a taste? Lets go take a look together. I have no objections,fan fan was the first to reply. Okay.Tang Qianqi narrowed his eyes and held Yu Liulius hand as they walked in front. The three of them entered the restaurant together. The restaurant was newly opened and the environment was very good. Along with the theme of Winter Christmas, there was a Santa us Doll ced on each table. There was also colored paper pasted on the window ss. It looked very festive. Tang Qianqi had booked a private seat in advance and it was near the window. As soon as they reported their names, someone brought them over. As soon as the three of them sat down, Fan Fan and Tang Qianqi picked up the menu on the table at the same time and handed it to Yu Liuliu. Lets see what you want to eat. Lets see what you want to eat. The same words came out of the mouths of both of them at the same time. Yu Liuliu, who was surrounded by thousands of doting dotes, did not notice anything wrong. He reached out to take the two identical menus and opened them with his left and right hands at the same time. Then, he stared at the delicacies on them and ordered them one by one. Its good to have more people. You can order a few more dishes when you eat, and you dont have to worry about not finishing them all. A certain foodie ordered the dishes and sighed with delight. The two men at the dining table looked at each other, but no one answered. I know that brother fan likes to eat fish. This steamed wild grouper is perfect, and the organic cauliflower that you like to eat...Yu Liuliu ordered two of fan fans favorite dishes and two of his favorite dishes, finally, she raised her head and asked seven. What do you like to eat? Ill order two for you too. ...Tang Qianqis expression stiffened when he heard her urately tell him what fan fan liked to eat. The next second, when he heard her ask him what he liked to eat, his heart suddenly tightened. Noparison, no harm. He finally felt it. Chapter 2236 - Terrifying background (64)

Chapter 2236: Terrifying background (64)

Yu Liuliu had treated fan fan very well in the past. But at that time, they were all children. Fan fan was older than all of them and was the older brother of all the children. Yu Liuliu liked to stick to fan fan and Tang Qianqi would not mind. He had naively thought that Yu Liulius reliance on fan fan was only because she treated fan fan as her older brother. If he had not heard her say those words herself.. Seven, Whats wrong? Why do you look so strange all of a sudden? Are you feeling unwell?Yu Liuliu could not wait for an answer. When she saw Sevens absent-minded look, she asked worriedly. Seven came back to his senses and forced a smile. Its nothing. I probably didnt sleep well yesterday. Im not picky about food. Just order two more of your favorite dishes. Oh, then I wont stand on ceremony.Yu Liuliu smiled and her eyes curved. She quickly picked up another dish, a dessert. She often went to Sevens ce for free meals now, and seven always followed her taste. Yu Liuliu herself didnt realize that she was taking advantage of seven more and more as a matter of course. But even if she found out, she wouldnt care. They were boyfriend and girlfriend, so it was normal for them not to distinguish each other. Three people, five dishes, a soup, and dessert. This was all thanks to Yu Liuliu, the foodie. The waiter had just taken the menu away when Yu Liuliu could not wait to ask. Brother Fan Fan, thest time I spoke to you on the phone, you said that you were not free. Why did you suddenlye to city a? There was a problem with thepany. Uncle Mo wanted toe over to deal with it and insisted on bringing the two little princesses with him. I had no choice but to follow him.Fan fan spoke of the reason why he came to city a with a helpless tone. The Open and hidden strugglesof the previous generation were really endless. The moment Mo Yongheng went on a business trip, the mens gang led by Yu Yuehan would start to think of ways to swindle the two little princesses from Zheng Yans hands and bring them back to their own homes to be raised. They would never get tired of the drama of snatching the children back and forth. They would learn from their mistakes. Mo Yongheng was not a fool. After discovering the scheming intentions of those guys, he would not go on a business trip if he could. If he had to go on business trips, he would bring his wife and children along. The two babies were small after all. Zheng Yan would have a hard time going out with them. Mo Yongheng might as well force fan fan toe along. The two babies liked him anyway. They followed behind him and called him Big Brotherevery day. They were even more popr than Mo Yongheng as a father. If it were not for the big age difference, fan fan would probably be the first person on Mo Yonghengs cklist. PFFT!Yu Liuliu couldnt help butugh out loud. If uncle fan finds out that it was you who helped uncle Mo and caused him to not have the chance to abduct his two younger sisters, he will definitely send you to solitary confinement! Thats right, Im not a person inside and out right now.Fan fan also sighed, but his gaze never left Tang Qianqi. He picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip. His long fingers drew a circle around the rim of the cup as he opened his mouth nonchntly. Seven, what about you? I heard from Liuliu that you just returned to China not long ago. When did youe back? Does your family know? ... The sudden question caused the atmosphere at the dining table to suddenly be gloomy. Tang Qianqi pursed his thin lips and was hesitating on how to answer, yu Liuliu had already answered before him, Brother Fan, although you are very good, seven is not bad either. He has won many international awards and rejected many invitations from world famous universities toe to a university. How could his family not know? His family... Oh right, seven, why would your family agree to your transfer? Tang Qianqi:... C PS: Good Night, everyone Chapter 2237 - 77? Qiqi? (1)

Chapter 2237: 77? Qiqi? (1)

If he had only met her for the first time in his life, he would still choose to use this method to return to her side. However, he would definitely confess to Yu Liuliu before he met Fanfan. Tang Qianqi was sitting on the chair. Although she appeared calm andposed, she was actually feeling uneasy. She took a deep breath silently and opened her mouth as if nothing had happened. My parents have never interfered too much in my matters. Furthermore, they know that I have a reason toe to a university. Tang Qianqi was speaking the truth. Shangxin had always respected her sons decision. Although she felt sorry for her son for being sent abroad at such a young age, Shangxin would not interfere as long as it was for his own good. There was no need to mention Tang yuansi. As long as his son did not appear in front of him, he would be so happy that he wished he could buy firecrackers to set off. Moreover, Tang Qianqi was going to kidnap Yu Yuehans little princess and bring her back to his daughter-inw. He had already restrained himself by not shouting for the more the merrier, let alone stopping such a lucrative matter. Tang Qianqi managed to brush off this topic with great difficulty. He was afraid that Yu Liuliu would ask about his family matters again, so he quickly changed the topic. I heard that the dim sum in this restaurant is also quite good. Do you guys want to try it? Sure!Yu Liuliu nodded without hesitation when he heard about the food. Tang Qianqi took the opportunity to call the waiter over to add more dishes. It was lunchtime, and there were many people in the restaurant. The waiter was busy greeting the guests sitting next to him and did note over immediately. This gave fan fan fan a chance to continue speaking. So, you knew about this even when you went back to the country? Did you go home to take a look?Fan fan raised his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Qianqi. He did not deliberately expose Tang Qianqis identity, nor did he deliberately cover for him. He looked like a normal older brother who was concerned about his younger brothers daily life. Yu Liuliu had always had a big heart for people he trusted. He could not tell that fan fan and seven were very familiar with each other when they spoke. They did not sound like strangers who had just met. On the contrary, he was very happy that the two of them were getting along. When he heard fan fan speak, he echoed his question. I dont think Ive heard you mention your family before. By the way, since youre renting a house in city a, then you shouldnt be from City A. Which City are you from? Tang Qianqi:... Tang Qianqi was already sweating profusely. Yu Liuliu was sitting next to him. When she asked him a question, she blinked her beautiful eyes and moved closer to him. Her crystal-clear eyes were sparkling, and her eyes seemed to be full of stars. If it were any other time, her intimate actions would definitely make him ecstatic. But now, faced with such a fatal question, Tang Qianqis forehead was covered in cold sweat. His Adams apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. May I ask if you guys would like anything else?The waiter walked to their dining table and asked politely. Tang Qianqi was relieved when the conversation was interrupted. Without thinking, he turned his head and said, And three more of your stores signature desserts. Do you need drinks? We have an event today. Buy One, get one free,the waiter asked. Tang Qianqi nced at them. There were three of them. If they bought one, get one free, they would definitely be left alone. Just as he was about to say something, Yu Liuliu was already in front of him and said, Then we want two cups. Four cups of drinks for each of you. Ill drink two cups each. Tang Qianqi:... Fan fan: Youre still so good at eating. It seems that Uncle Yu doesnt have to worry that you wont be able to take care of yourself out there by yourself. Thats true. Even the most important thing is not as important as eating.Yu Liuliu was not modest at all as he talked about the importance of eating. Chapter 2238 - 77? Qiqi? (2)

Chapter 2238: 77? Qiqi? (2)

She usually ate in the cafeteria, and asionally she would go outside the school to have a meal. The main thing was to taste fresh food. She ate all kinds of new restaurants, and then summarized a set of gourmet strategies. Sevens own good cooking definitely couldnt fool him. Now that Brahman appeared, how could Yu Liuliu let go of such a good opportunity. Pulling him along, she started to crazily rmend thendmark restaurants near a university to him. Brother Fan Fan Fan, I dont want to brag, but Ive already eaten most of the delicious restaurants in the vicinity. Follow the directions that Ive pointed out to you, and Ill definitely guarantee that youll be able to eat to your hearts content every day when youre in a city. Oh right, I remember that theres a shop that has extremely delicious baked biscuits. Lets buy someter and go visit your aunt and two younger sisters! Yu Liuliu suddenly suggested. Tang Qianqi saw that she hadpletely ignored him in the first half of the conversation and kept on chatting with fan fan. His heart was filled with sour bubbles. The next second, when he heard her suggestion, his body, which was sitting on the chair, trembled and he almost fell off the chair! The chair moved on the floor, making an ear-piercing sound. Yu Liuliu, who was sitting next to him, turned his head to look at him in surprise. Whats wrong? Is there something under the table?Yu Liuliu said as he subconsciously tried to lift the tablecloth in front of him. Tang Qianqi grabbed her hand and coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment. Its nothing. I identally kicked the leg of the table. Yu Liuliu did not doubt him. Then be careful. Itll hurt if you kick it. ...he could not be careful. If she continued to sing along with fan fan, he might suffer a heart attack before he finished the meal. The restaurant quickly began to serve the dishes. With food, Yu Liulius words suddenly became much less. She lowered her head and focused on tasting the delicious food in front of her. Tang Qianqi saw that she was eating happily and kept helping her put food into her bowl. Eat slowly, dont choke. Seeing that the corner of her mouth was dirty, he took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth. Yu Liuliu was very cooperative throughout the whole process. The food he put in her bowl was all her favorite food. He stuffed them into his mouth. Seven had just picked up a tissue when she had already raised her head obediently and was waiting for him to wipe her mouth. It was a matter of course. It could be seen that she had always been taken care of like this.. Fan fan sat opposite the two of them and slowly ate the dishes in front of him. He was also forced to eat dog food. His expression remained calm and elegant. His eyes were deep, when he caught the light in Yu Liulius eyes, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Coincidentally, at this moment, Yu Liuliu identally ced the sd on Tang Qianqis sleeve. Tang Qianqi took out a napkin to wipe it, but he did not wipe it off. He stood up and said, Its okay, you eat slowly, Im going to the bathroom. He turned around and left. Fan fan picked up the napkin in front of him and gently wiped the corner of his mouth. After about ten seconds, he stood up as well. Im going to the washroom too. You guys are really too much. Even when youre going to the washroom, you still have to hold hands. Its so cool...Yu Liuliu took the time to tease them while she was eating. Fan Fans lips curled into a indulgent smile. He ignored her teasing and walked towards the washroom. By the time he reached the door of the washroom, Tang Qianqi had already entered the cubicle. Fan Fan was not in a hurry. He walked in with his tall and straight body and leaned against the wall near the door, counting the time. Kacha C Very soon, Tang Qianqi came out from thest cubicle in the washroom. Just as he was about to wash his hands, he saw fan fan standing by the wall and stopped in his tracks! After pondering for a few seconds, he took the initiative to speak, Brother Fan. Chapter 2239 - 77? Qiqi? (3)

Chapter 2239: 77? Qiqi? (3)

These three words were equivalent to admitting his own identity. Fan Fan stood up straight and raised his eyebrows slightly in response to his greeting. Then.., he asked directly, Whats going on? You Didnt tell Liuliu when you returned to China and even created a fake identity toe to a university to be her ssmate. What kind of trick is this? Fan Fan had noticed Tang Qianqis strange behavior not long ago and had also called Yu Liuliu to ask about it. Of course, they had all thought that if Tang Qianqi returned to the country, he would definitely inform Yu Liuliu. Who knew.. He didnt inform Yu Liuliu, but instead, he came straight here. He even created a fake name and became Yu Liulius boyfriend. If all of this was said to be a coincidence, fan fan would not believe it. I can understand if you want to hide your return from Uncle Yu. After all, if uncle Yu knew that you were back, you might not even be able to see Liuliu. However, you have already returned, yet you still did not let Liuliu know. You even used a fake identity to get close to her. Qiqi, what are you thinking? ...Tang Qianqi lowered his ck eyes slightly, and there was an obscure light in his eyes. His thoughts had to start from the day of his eighteenth birthday. However, that was the part of the past that he did not want to recall the most. Fan fan stared at him for a moment, as if he could read his thoughts, he said faintly, You have had your own thoughts since you were young. However, there are some things that are difficult to understand. Have you ever thought that if you can hide it from Liuliu for a while, you can not hide it for the rest of your life? Sooner orter, she will find out who you really are. After fan fan finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Tang qianqi suddenly said, To you, Liuliu is nothing. Sister, to me, Liuliu is like my biological sister.Fan fan stopped in his tracks and turned around, looking straight at Tang Qianqi. Just a sister? What if she doesnt just see you as a brother?Tang Qianqi did not avoid the question and asked stubbornly. This question seemed to have poked fan fans sore spot. Not long ago, he had also heard such a question. He had no way to resist and could only flee. But that was not liuliu.. Fan Fans hands by his side unconsciously clenched into fists, forcing himself to calm down. He did not want to confuse the two of them. His voice was slightly deep. I dont understand what exactly happened to make you misunderstand. But I can tell you with certainty that I have always seen Liuliu as a little sister. To Liuliu, I am only an older brother. Is that so?Tang Qianqi opened his mouth faintly. It was hard to tell whether he believed it or not. After a moment, he looked at fan fans back as he left and opened his mouth slowly. But I heard it with my own ears. She said that she likes you... C Seven and fan fan went to the washroom. They had gone for ten minutes and still had not returned. Yu Liuliu was full and could not help but yawn. After waiting for two more minutes, she could not help but call the waiter to go to the washroom to take a look. Finally, she saw fan faning back. Why are you alone? Wheres seven?Yu Liuliu stuck her head out and looked behind fan fan. She did not see seven and asked worriedly. Without waiting for fan fan to speak, she had already circled him three times. Liuliu, what are you doing?Fan Fan was about to be confused by her. He reached out to pull her back and opened his thin lips slightly. I was checking to see if you were injured! The two of you went to the washroom for so long, I definitely have reason to suspect that you locked each other in the washroom and fought!Yu Liuliu said with her cheeks puffed up. Chapter 2240 - 77? Qiqi? (4)

Chapter 2240: 77? Qiqi? (4)

Her small eyebrows were tightly knitted together as she muttered. If youre not injured, then youve won the fight. If thats the case, wont my little seven die a miserable death? I knew that such a handsome boy like him wouldnt know how to fight. Brother Fan, why dont you go easy on him... Tang Qianqi slowly walked back from the washroom. When she heard Yu Liuliu circling around fan fan and mumbling to herself, she was slightly stunned. When he heard that she was worried about him, his eyes became gentle. He quickened his steps and opened his mouth gently. Are you full? Seven, youre still alive?Yu Liuliu saw the person in front of him and jumped in front of him in surprise. She checked him from top to bottom to make sure that he was alright and heaved a long sigh of relief. She quickly exined. My father and a few uncles of mine doted on me and were always worried that I would be kidnapped. Brother fan doesnt have any ill intentions towards you. If he threatened you, he must only want you to treat me well. You mustnt be scared by him. Hes actually not fierce at all, really! Compared to her fathers reaction when he heard that she had a boyfriend, fan fan did not flip the table on the spot. He was definitely being polite. Yu Liuliu secretly added in her heart. After she finished speaking, she suddenly thought that since the two of them were not injured, it meant that they did not fight. If you did not fight, why did you stay in the bathroom for so long? The sd dressing on your sleeve is not easy to handle, so it took a little longer. Youre thinking too much.Tang Qianqi held her hand and took in all the light in her eyes. He caught her attention and in his mind.., suddenly, the words that fan fan fan had said to him in the bathroom shed across his mind. Those who were involved were confused.. What was fan fan hinting at? If the person Liuliu liked wasnt fan fan, then who was the person she liked? Tang Qianqi had just held Yu Liulius hand and sat down when fan fan, who had taken a seat first, opened his mouth slowly. He looked at Tang Qianqi with a hint of ridicule. Seven is in a rtionship for the first time, right? Liuliu is the first girl you like? ...Tang Qianqi was stunned and looked at fan fan in confusion. They had already made things clear in the washroom. Since fan fan already knew his identity, this sentence was unnecessary. Why would he still ask? Yes.Although Tang Qianqi was puzzled, he still answered cooperatively. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. As expected, fan fan heard his answer and immediately looked at Yu Liuliu beside him and teased. Then you are at a disadvantage. The first boy Liuliu likes is not you. If you dont believe me, let her say it herself. She has a childhood sweetheart. Tang Qianqi:... Yu Liuliu:... Both of them were stunned at the same time. Tang Qianqis eyelids twitched. Childhood sweetheart? Uh...Yu Liuliu met his gaze and felt a little guilty. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but after thinking about it, he nodded his head honestly. There is such a person. ...Tang Qianqis heart skipped a beat. If there were only the two of them here, Yu Liulius words might have caused him to misunderstand and think that the childhood friend she was talking about was fan fan. But now, the person who said these words was fan fan. That meant that the childhood friend she admitted to was definitely not fan fan. If it wasnt fan fan, then there was only.. Thats my uncle Tangs little brother. His name is Tang Qianqi.Yu Liuliu made the final decision. ...Tang Qianqi. What was a surprise? What was an ident? Tang Qianqi looked at fan fans teasing gaze and finally understood what it meant to throw a rock at ones own feet. With thest trace of uncertainty, he asked, Do you like him very much? C PS: Todays update waspleted. Qi Qi, who was waiting for death, was found. Yes, I am my biological mother Chapter 2241 - 77? Qiqi? (5)

Chapter 2241: 77? Qiqi? (5)

...Yu Liuliu choked. Her expression was a littleplicated. Wasnt it a little silly to recall her childhood sweetheart in front of her current boyfriend? She repeatedly confirmed that seven really wanted to hear her talk about the past. In the end, she realized that his expression was as conflicted as hers. So, was she going to say it or not? Or should shepromise a little? I want to hear the truth, but I wont care about who youve liked before,Tang Qianqi suddenly said as she slowly realized theplicated feelings in her heart. The nervousness in her eyes gradually turned into anticipation, waiting for the answer he wanted to hear from her. Are you really not angry?Yu Liuliu looked at him suspiciously, a little worried. She didnt know what men were thinking, but it was definitely a lie for a girl to say that she didnt mind her ex being assured. When he really confessed, she would start to make all kinds ofparisons. Yu Liuliu stared at seven at this moment. She deeply felt that his indifference was actually because he was being stubborn. But she still chose to confess. Hes the only boy Ive liked since I was young... speaking of which, hes a little shy. Ive liked him since before he was born. Although at that time, I only treated him as my younger brother, I dont know what happened after that. He came to crawl into my bed every day and brought me delicious food every day. He even promised me that he would marry me when he grew up... Although it was a little childish, I really believed him at that time. After we separated, I actually waited for him toe back for a very long time. Its just that... She did not wait for the person she wanted to wait for, and seven appeared. Human emotions were so strange. Yu Liuliu had once thought that other than Tang Qianqi, she might not fall in love with anyone else in her life. When seven first appeared, she did not have a good impression of him. If it were not for the familiar feeling he gave her, which reminded her of Qi Qi, she would have beaten him up long ago. Who would have thought that she would fall in love with him one day.. Yu Liuliu didnt continue speaking, but raised her head to look at seven. ...Tang Qianqi was already dumbfounded. Ever since he heard Yu Liuliu say that she had only liked him and had been waiting for him toe back, he had been stunned on the chair and entered a dazed state. She liked him.. She had always liked him. There was only him and no one else. So his sadness, pain, loneliness, and even unbearable pain were all self-inflicted? If he had mustered up the courage to go in and ask, perhaps they would have been together a long time ago! At that time... Something was wrong! You said just now that you only had a childhood sweetheart and only liked Tang Qianqi. Are you sure you havent confessed to anyone else? Seven turned his body sideways with a burning gaze and looked at Yu Liuliu. At that time, he had heard with his own ears that she had only treated him as her younger brother in front of Uncle Fans little princess, Fanny. The person she liked was Fanny. That day, he had brought a gift specially prepared for her. He had been looking for her with anticipation, avoiding uncle Yus eyes. The moment he had walked to the door and heard the conversation between her and Fanny, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. That kind of pain was heart-wrenching. He would never forget it for the rest of his life. When I was young, I was a little careless. When I saw good-looking little brothers, I couldnt help but like them. But I promise, thats not the same as liking you!Yu Liuliu raised three fingers in a particrly serious manner. Then, as if recalling something, she pursed her lips nervously. I think there was a serious confession once, but it wasnt real. It was for acting... Chapter 2242 - 77? Qiqi? (6)

Chapter 2242: 77? Qiqi? (6)

Acting? When these two words entered Tang Qianqis ears, he immediately had a bad feeling. Yu Liuliu would not run to Fanny for no reason to act, unless... Tang Qianqis gaze was directed at Fan Fan. Fan fan replied with a very annoying smile, indicating that this matter really had something to do with him. Tang Qianqis heart skipped a beat! Yu Liuliu continued, Its a long story. To put it simply, Brother Fan fan came to me for help and cooperated with him to put on a show. It doesnt even count as an official confession. After all, the male lead wasnt present. He only said it on purpose for others to hear. Hehe. Yu Liuliu couldnt exin fan fan and Fannys problem to seven in a few sentences, so she simply used the simplest way to exin it. On the other hand, she suddenly thought of something andughed out loud. Tang Qianqi was feeling depressed when he suddenly saw her waving at him with a smile. He subconsciously leaned towards her. Let me tell you in secret. Actually, I didnt do it all to help brother fan. That day was my childhood sweethearts 18th birthday. He said that he would return to the country when he became an adult, so I wanted to sneak out to look for him. However, my father was very strict with me. I deliberately said that I didnt like Qi Qi in front of my father and only treated him as a younger brother so that my father would let down his guard. ...the corner of Tang Qianqis mouth twitched slightly. He really couldnt smile anymore. Was there anyone in the world who was more miserable than him? After all this time, what she said the other day was actually a lie... Fortunately, he heard it and believed it. Because he lost control of his emotions for a moment, he almost died in a car ident. But now, he even hid it from her and used a fake identity to appear by her side and fall in love with her. He should be happy. Even if she did not recognize him, she would still like him. Or should he be sad that she had Fallen in love with someone else? This was not the worst part. Now that they were officially together, they would have to start getting to know each other. He could not possibly not tell her who he was forever. Tang Qianqi suddenly felt a chill on his back. After the shock, shock, and ecstasy, he felt his heart palpitate! He suddenly realized what fan fan had said to him in the bathroom. Yu Liuliu did not realize that he was Tang Qianqi at all. When he had talked to him about Tang Qianqi, he had been a little cautious, worried that he would be jealous. If she knew that he was Tang Qianqi. The person who had caused her to wait for so many years had appeared in front of her without a word, and he had lied to her for so long. He used all kinds of tricks to test her intentions.. Tang Qianqi felt that he was going to die. He was beaten to death by Yu Liuliu. It was not easy to get a girlfriend. After knowing the truth, it was very likely that he would be a single dog again in a fit of anger. Why do you have a weird expression? Do you not like to talk about qiqi? To be honest, I dont like him anymore either. That guy used to say that he woulde back and marry me when he became an adult. In the end, he still hasnt appeared. If I were to see him, I would definitely give him a good beating! Yu Liuliu was very considerate of her boyfriend, so she deliberately said in a fierce tone. It sounded like she was really angry. However, she was muttering in her heart. She had deliberately said that she hated Tang Qianqi. He should be in a good mood now, right? However, when she turned her head, Sevens expression became even worse. She could still find some color in her blood just now, but now she had a pale and handsome face. She sat stiffly on the chair like a little wife who was about to be abused. Chapter 2243 - 77? Qiqi? (7)

Chapter 2243: 77? Qiqi? (7)

He picked up the cup and put it down. He put it down, picked it up again, and put it down again. He felt like he couldnt even hold the cup anymore, so he asked faintly, How ruthless? Huh?Yu Liuliu was stunned for a moment, but then he realized that he was talking about beating up Tang Qianqi. Seeing that he seemed to care about Tang Qianqis existence, Yu Liuliu immediately waved his fist to show off his nonexistent muscles. Dont worry, if I dont beat him up until his teeth are all over the floor, my name wont Be Yu Liuliu! With a bang, the cup in Tang Qianqis hand could no longer be held and it fell on the table. Fan Fan had seen enough of the show and finally opened his mouth to say, Girl, dont talk about beating people up so easily. Yes, yes, brother fan is right.Tang Qianqi felt as if he had been pardoned and agreed gratefully. The next second, he heard fan fan continue to say, You have a brother and a younger brother. If youre really angry, let us do it. You just stand on the side and Shout 666. ...the corner of Tang Qianqis mouth froze. He couldnt even fake a smile. However, Yu Liuliu still felt that fan fans words were quite reasonable. They discussed and discussed how they would teach Tang Qianqi a lesson the next time they saw him. Tang Qianqi himself:... His emotions were a littleplicated, but he still had to pretend that this matter had nothing to do with him. Seven, Ive decided! Ill give you a chance to kill your love rival. Do you want it?Yu Liuliu suddenly asked excitedly. ...did he hit himself? Was it that cruel? But even fan fan could tell that Yu Liuliu was deliberately trying to make him happy. How could tang Qianqi not feel it. Although his heart was perturbed, it was already a mess. He held her hand and wrapped her delicate fingers in his palm. As long as I know the person you like, nothing else is important. Yu Liuliu was still worried that he would go back on his EXs words. When he heard his words, he was so touched that he threw himself into his arms. Seven, youre So Nice! Tang Qianqi hugged her and sighed silently. A Thousand words stuck in his heart, but he was unable to open his mouth. Fan Fans phone rang at this moment. He nced at the two people who were hugging each other and his eyes shed. He stood up and walked to the side to answer the phone. After half a minute, he hung up the phone and came back. I have something to doter, so I have to go. So soon? Cant you stay a little longer?Yu Liuliu came out of Sevens arms and asked somewhat reluctantly. It was not easy for them to get together, but they had to leave so soon? She still wanted to go with him to see the two little sisters. Dont be like this. I reckon that I will stay in city a for a while. Lets meet again another day,Brahman said in a doting tone. He looked at Yu Liuliu with his big brothers humble expression. Yu Liuliu was in a good mood when he heard that they could meet again, he turned around and mumbled to seven, Ive only known one person since I was young who could call brother fan away. Do you want to know who it is? Its a secret that wont be leaked. Liuliu, dont talk nonsense!Fan fan tightened his grip on his coat. Aplicated look shed across his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something. He cleared his throat and suddenly said, I didnt n to tell you guys so quickly, but this blind date is based on marriage, so you guys will know about it sooner orter. Blind date? No Way!Yu Liuliu was the first to stand up in shock. She was speechless With her condition, brother fan, did he need a blind date to find a partner? Not to mention Yu Liuliu, Tang Qianqi, who was sitting next to her, also looked at fan fan in surprise. With who?Yu Liuliu couldnt help but ask. Chapter 2244 - 77? Qiqi? (8)

Chapter 2244: 77? Qiqi? (8)

A blind date with marriage as the premise, then it was for real. It was hard for Yu Liuliu not to be curious. Fan Fan did not keep her in suspense. He put on his coat and called the waiter over to pay the bill. At the same time he handed the card to the waiter, he looked at Yu Liuliu and opened his mouth. You shouldnt be unfamiliar with that person. Its Zhong Rui Shu. Zhong what book? How Do I know her...Yu Liuliu was halfway through his mumbling when his eyes widened and he looked up in disbelief. Who did you just say? Rui Shu? Zhong Rui Shu was another girl from the art academy in Yu Liulius dormitory. Unlike Fang Huishi, Zhong Rui Shu studied painting. That was why she often went out to sketch with her teacher. This semester, Yu Liuliu had only seen her once on the first day of school. It was because school had just started and everyone had to report back to school, so they bumped into each other. After that, Zhong Rui Shu did not show up. They had been roommates for more than two years. Due to Zhong Rui Shus specialty and her well-to-do family background, she rarely went back to her dorm, so everyone was used to it. Speaking of which, the person with the best temper in their dorm was Zhong Rui Shu. She was a fair-skinned, beautiful, and long-legged fairy. She did not like to talk, but she was very polite to everyone. She never lost her temper. She was the most patient person Yu Liuliu had ever met. Speaking of which, the thing that impressed Yu Liuliu the most about Zhong Rui Shu was that she often stayed in the studio for an entire day, painting pictures on the drawing board.. But now.. Brother fan and Zhong Rui Shu. No matter how hard Yu Liuliu tried to imagine the two of them, she could not imagine them together. The Zhong family and the fan family are business partners. Ive met CEO Zhong a few times, and CEO Zhong has a good impression of me, so he mentioned to father that he wanted to introduce his daughter to me,fan fan said calmly, a simple sentence could be considered to exin the origin of this blind date. However, this exnation could not convince Yu Liuliu and Tang Qianqi. They knew that fan fan was not the biological son of Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei. However, they knew that in fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfeis hearts, Fan Fan was their biological son. They would never force fan fan to marry someone he did not like. There was no such thing as a business marriage. Unless.. I agreed to it myself. Great-grandfather Zhong and my great-grandfather are friends. My biggest wish is to see the two families get married. It just so happens that Im single. Zhong Rui Shu might be a good choice as well. Lets go meet her first. Maybe she wont like me. Fan fan said in a rxed tone as he wrapped the scarf around his neck. The waiter happened to bring his bank card back. Fan Fan took the pen, signed the bill, put the card away, and was about to leave. Yu Liuliu quickly tugged at the corner of his shirt, looking a little sad. Must it be like this? Im not saying that Rui Shu is bad. You know very well that Xiao Ni... Im worried about Xiao Ni... Liuliu, stop talking.Fan Fan stopped her, his brows furrowed. Then, he loosened his grip. He reached out and rubbed Yu Liulius head. You are both my sisters. Even if she knew, she would give me her blessing. ... she would never do that,Yu Liuliu muttered confidently. Fan fan pretended not to hear her and looked at Tang Qianqi. The corners of his lips curled up. I say, if you have time to worry about me, why dont you worry about yourself? Uncle Yu still doesnt know that youre in a rtionship, right? Yu Liuliu:... Tang Qianqi:... -... PS: [ important notice ] : the double monthly ticket has begun. Weve worked hard for a year, and there are only three days left! Im very grateful to everyone for staying with me for so long. Whether or not endless life for youcan finally make it onto the annual list, and whether or not it can get a good ranking, all depends on thest three days! I really want to win the most important award for Endless Life, for the show-off fairies who have always supported me! ! I hope you can continue to support the show-off elves and apany me to thest moment to beg for a monthly ticket! ! ! Chapter 2245 - 77? Qiqi? (9)

Chapter 2245: 77? Qiqi? (9)

Yu Liulius attention was immediately diverted. He did not have time to worry about fan fan. He reached out and grabbed sevens arm, pretending to be calm. Dont worry, my father is very democratic. If he really wants to expose us, I wont agree either. Tang Qianqi:... Yu Yuehan was Democratic. This was probably one of the funniest jokes he had heard this year, but he could notugh now. Yu Liuliu only had to worry about what he would do if his parents found out. He also had to worry about the consequences if his girlfriend found out about his true identity. Otherwise, why would there be a saying that said, If you dont act, you wont Die. Tang Qianqi felt that he was doing a good job right now. However, Yu Liuliu stillforted him at this moment. Seven, let me tell you. My father only opposes me being together with Qi Qi. If it were anyone else, he might not be so angry. You have to be more confident in yourself. ...seven was about to cry. He was Tang Qianqi. How could he be confident? His heart was filled with regret! Tang Qianqi turned around and reached out to hug Yu Liuliu, like an insecure child, Liuliu, if one day I make you angry, you can hit me and scold me, but dont break up with me. Alright, Alright, we wont be separated.Yu Liuliu was like a little puppy, tiptoeing and lovingly stroking his head. Fan fan saw the two of them hugging each other and could not help but smile when he saw their handsome faces. He turned around and walked away. He had driven here by himself. The car drove out of the parking lot of the restaurant and even circled around the vicinity of a university. Finally, he found a ce where Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu would not pass by and parked the car. The car window rolled down. His gloomy face was revealed. He reached into the hiddenpartment of the car and took out a cigarette case and lighter. He pulled out a cigarette and lit it up. He took a deep breath and exhaled a faint puff of smoke. His agitated mood seemed to have eased a little. Yu Liulius words rang in his mind again. Must it be like this? Im not saying that Rui Shu is bad. You know very well that Xiao Ni... Im worried about Xiao Ni... ... she wont. Thats right. Even Yu Liuliu knew that with Fannys personality, if she knew that he was going on a blind date, she would definitely turn the world upside down. She had never been a person who could ease peoples worries. A hint of helplessness shed across fan fans eyes, but the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile because he thought of something. The helplessness in his eyes also turned into indulgence. There were some things that he could lie to others, but not to himself. * Buzz Buzz... * his phone rang. Fan fan picked up the phone with a different hand holding the cigarette. A clear female voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. Hello, Im Zhong Rui Shu. Is this fan fans phone number? Im Fan Fan.Fan Fan sat up straight. He did not expect to receive a call from his blind date at this time. He put out the cigarette, and the emotions in his eyes disappeared. After he blew out thest puff of smoke, he had returned to his usual appearance. He was handsome, calm, and capable. His every move carried the demeanor of everyone. The person on the other end of the phone was sure that he had found the right person. He paused for a moment, then, he spoke again, I heard that you are the blind date that my family arranged for me... Well, Im sorry, Im not used to this kind of way of meeting, especially when my parents are present. So, I want to ask you, can we... can we meet alone? Chapter 2246 - 77? Qiqi? (10)

Chapter 2246: 77? Qiqi? (10)

Zhong Rui Shu stuttered, as if she had been mentally preparing herself for a long time. Fan Fan was slightly taken aback. Zhong Rui Shu did not wait for his reply and thought he was angry, so she apologized first. Her voice was gentle and apologetic. Youve misunderstood. Im not angry. Theres really no need for us to get to know each other ording to the requirements of the older generation. If you have time now, I can pick you up. Ill cancel the restaurant we booked. Lets Find a coffee shop and have a cup of coffee first. Fan fan said very gentlemanly. After he finished speaking, he could clearly hear Zhong Rui Shus relieved voice on the other end of the phone. His eyes narrowed slightly. She seemed to be against blind dates? There were many children in the Zhong familys generation, but only one daughter. Zhong Rui Shu was quiet and gentle. Coupled with her filial piety, she was very popr with old master Zhong. Fan Fan had checked her information in advance and saw that she had participated in quite a number of events. He thought that she was just like the daughters of the upper-ss society, ustomed to the phenomenon of blind dates or marriages between the variousrge families due to business cooperation. Now, it seemed that he had made a judgment too early. Zhong Rui Shu was a little different from what he had imagined. The two of them agreed on the location of their meeting. Fan fan started the car again and drove away from the vicinity of a university. Zhong Rui Shu did not really ask him to pick her up. She even asked for his location considerately and chose apromise location based on the distance between the two of them. Fan Fan was used to taking care of his younger siblings. This was the first time he was being Taken care ofby a girl. He drove himself and arrived earlier than Zhong Rui Shu. He took a look at the time and guessed that she should be arriving soon. He parked his car and walked straight to the entrance of the cafe. He did not go in immediately. Instead, he stood at the entrance and waited. In less than three minutes, a white figure walked over from the sidewalk. Her long ck hair draped over her shoulders and hung down to her waist. As the wind blew, her hair and the white gauze skirt that revealed her coat fluttered slightly, giving her a sense of elegance. She was very immortal and very clean. Fan fan had seen Zhong Rui Shus photo before and recognized her from afar. However, the person who greeted her first was Zhong Rui Shu. Im sorry. I thought I would be the first to arrive. I didnt expect you to wait.Her voice was as gentle and polite as it was on the phone. Its okay, I didnt run into any red lights along the way. I was lucky to arrive early.Fan fan ced one hand in the pocket of his windbreaker. As he spoke, he pushed the door of the cafe open for Zhong Rui Shu. In reality, he was not lucky. After knowing the distance between the Zhong family and the cafe, he had calcted the time she would need toe here. Then, he calcted his own position. He could easily tell that she had deliberately chosen a ce that would allow her to arrive earlier than him. She would rather wait for him herself. Unfortunately, the men of the fan family were all well-known gentlemen. There was no reason for a girl to wait. In order to arrive earlier than her, fan fan had sped all the way here and managed to snatch three minutes away from her. At the thought of this, fan fan turned to look at the girl beside him. Zhong Rui Shus facial features could not be considered stunning. They could only be considered delicate and pretty. However, there was a sense of tranquility about her. For some reason, it made people think of the words Untainted by mud. The air of a little fairy filled the air. Thank you.Zhong Rui Shu walked past fan fan and turned around to wait for him when she entered the cafe. Fan Fans eyes shed. Seeing her uneasy look, he asked the waiter to arrange a quiet spot for them. He asked directly, You dont like me? Chapter 2247 - 77? Qiqi? (11)

Chapter 2247: 77? Qiqi? (11)

Fan Fan was not the one who had casually asked this question. He was not a fool. When a girl met her blind date, she did not show any pride at all. Instead, she was considerate and considerate. When she considered a guy, it meant that she did not even have any intention of examining him, she only treated him as a guest. Zhong Rui Shu had just sat down on the chair that he had pulled out. When she heard what he said, she turned to look at him in surprise. Fan fan tidied up his coat and walked over to sit across from her. The two of them sat face to face. They could clearly see the expression on each others faces. Zhong Rui Shu pursed her lips. I. . . Dont know how tomunicate with people. Great-grandfather told me that youre very outstanding and wanted us to get to know each other, so... So you obediently came out to get to know me, but you werent mentally prepared to go on a blind date with me or Get Married?Fan fan continued with a smile. Zhong Rui Shu was a little surprised, but she still nodded sincerely. She held the hot water that the waiter had just brought over with both hands, lowered her head, and took a sip. She did not say anything else. Lets order something first.Fan Fan was a boy, so he asked her about her preferences in a gentlemanly manner. A cup of caramel mhiato, thank you. Hearing that, fan fan was slightly taken aback, and aplicated look appeared in the depths of her eyes. Caramel mhiato, Fan Xiaonis favorite coffee. A girl who did not like the bitter taste of coffee and insisted on drinking coffee, caramel mhiato was her favorite. Fan Fan was stunned for a second, then quickly closed his eyes and called the waiter over. He ordered a caramel mhiato for Zhong Rui Shu and a cup of ck coffee for himself. After that, the two of them fell into silence again. Fan fan was not a talkative person. Under normal circumstances, he would choose to remain silent if he could. On the other hand, Fan Xiaoni was a little chatterbox. Ever since she was young, she liked to stand around him and chatter non-stop. Most of the time, she was the one who talked, and he was the one who listened. When he heard that she needed to respond, he reached out and patted her head. She would continue talking for a long time as if she was encouraged. asionally, when he was busy with his studies and needed silence, she would sit by his side and hold her cheeks with both hands. Without saying a word, she would just stare at him with her big round eyes. She looked pitiful, as if she was asking him when he would be able to finish chatting with her. At times like this, fan fan would notst more than three minutes.. Fan Fans eyes sparkled as he looked at Zhong Rui Shu, who was sitting opposite him. He did not speak, and neither did she. Neither of them yed with their phones. They just sat quietly. The coffee had not been served yet. She was drinking water. She held the cup of hot water with both hands and sat quietly in her seat. The quiet scene made it seem as if she was the only person in the world.. If she had not taken the initiative to ask him out, even fan fan would have suspected that she was unwilling to see him and was forced toe. That was why she deliberately kept silent. However, the girls innocent eyes told him that she did not have that intention. She seemed to really not know how to get along with others. She could only keep quiet. Actually, with your condition, you probably dont need a blind date,Zhong Rui Shu finally spoke. It seemed that she also realized that it was rude of her to keep silent when she asked someone out. She took the initiative to find a topic to talk about. Arent you the same?Fan Fan said affirmatively. Zhong Rui Shus looks were not stunning enough, but she was still considered pretty and charming. Coupled with her personality and family background... there should be quite a number of men who liked her. Chapter 2248 - 77? Qiqi? (12)

Chapter 2248: 77? Qiqi? (12)

Im different.A different expression finally appeared on Zhong Rui Shus face. The smile on her face was a little bitter as she looked down. Ive only liked to sit in the studio and draw since I was young. I have a slight social disorder. ... Ive tried to change before, so I always attend the banquets arranged by my family. Later, I found out that I would only find a quiet ce to sit until the end of the banquet and would not talk to anyone. Zhong Rui Shu tightened her grip on the ss of water, her eyes darkening. The Doctor said that Im sick and asked me to cooperate with the treatment, but I dont think theres anything wrong with me,Zhong Rui Shu said softly. She had very few friends around her because of her personality. Girls would not take the initiative to be friends with her, and boys would think that she was cold and aloof. They would keep hitting on her without any response, so naturally, they would not look for her again. Actually, it was not that she did not like to talk to others, it was just that she did not know what she should say.. Was this a sickness? You are indeed not sick, its just that your personality is a little cold. Theres nothing wrong with that. Fan Fan took off his scarf and hung it on the back of his chair. Just then, the waiter came up with a cup of coffee. He pushed the caramel mhiato in front of Zhong Rui Shu. You are just like my sister. She likes to drink this too. Really? I just dont think caramel mhiato tastes that bitter.Zhong Rui Shu gave him a rare mischievous smile. Fan Fan shook his head and smiled. Even the reason is the same. Fan Fan stirred the coffee in his cup and took a sip. I heard that youre a professional painter. What style of painting do you like? Italian Renaissance paintings. Although I majored in sketching, I also like oil paintings with bold colors. The extreme simplicity and extreme brightness are very eye-catching... Zhong Rui Shu started to talk about her hobby. She did not drink the coffee in front of her. Instead, she heard fan fans asionalments and realized that he seemed to know a lot about painting. The conversation became more active. The two of them chatted for nearly half an hour. Fan Fan was almost done drinking the coffee in his cup. Zhong Rui Shu was about to ask him if he wanted to refill his cup, but when she opened her mouth, she suddenly sensed something and fell silent. Instead, fan fan smiled. Actually, theres nothing wrong with you. Its just that youre shy and cant find a suitable topic to talk about. If someone is willing to talk to you about something you like, you should have no problemmunicating with them. ...Zhong Rui Shu was still a little stunned, as if she was thinking about what he said. Soon, she seemed to realize that he did it on purpose. She looked up at him, her eyes rippling. Thank you. You dont have to be so polite. Youre Liulius ssmate, so you should be one year younger than me. You can call me brother fan like she did.Fan fan finished the coffee in his cup and raised his hand to nce at his watch. He looked at Zhong Rui Shu again. Its not a good time to take a taxi. Ill send you back first. Fan Fan stood up from his chair as he spoke. Zhong Rui Shu followed him and stood up. She wanted to say something when she saw that he was paying, but she did not say anything in the end. She followed him out. When she reached the door, she suddenly grabbed his arm and asked awkwardly, If you go to the restaurant that you canceled today, will there still be seats avable? Fan fan looked at her in confusion. Zhong Rui Shus face turned slightly pale. She mustered up her courage and said, I want to treat you to a meal. Chapter 2249 - 77? Qiqi? (13)

Chapter 2249: 77? Qiqi? (13)

...fan fan raised an eyebrow in surprise. Dont misunderstand me. I just wanted to thank you,Zhong Rui Shu quickly exined. Fan fan understood. He had originallye out to meet Zhong Rui Shu and cultivate their rtionship. His eyes sparkled and his thin lips quivered. You can go over and take a look first. If its not possible, you can change to another restaurant. Alright.Zhong Rui Shu nodded and followed him into the car. C At University A. Seven had been carrying Yu Liuliu ever since fan fan left. When the two of them left the restaurant, they were hugging each other. Yu Liuliu felt embarrassed and wanted to push him away. Seven immediately looked as if he was about to be abandoned and stared at her with a mournful expression. Yu Liuliu had no choice but to let him carry her. They returned to Sevens new house together. The house with three bedrooms and two living rooms was indeed much bigger than the small apartment from before. The house was on the first floor, and there was a courtyard in front of it. Little eight could run away. The four little dogs were now bolder. They did not stick together anymore and split up to cause trouble in the courtyard and the living room.. From time to time, they would get into a fight in groups of two or three. Little Twelve had been the smallest since he was born, and he was always at a disadvantage when he fought. Yu Liulius heart ached for him, and every time he came, he would always be the first to hug him. This time, he had just carried little twelve and sat down on the sofa when seven walked up to her and asked. You were in a hurry to meet me earlier. What did you want to tell me? ...Yu Liulius arm that was hugging little twelve froze. She suddenly remembered that she hade to look for seven today because she wanted to tell him about her identity. When they were eating earlier, she had wanted to use the opportunity of chatting to tell him about it. In the end, seven did not react at all to the few powerful uncles that she had mentioned. Instead, she was unable to connect with them. Now that he had suddenly asked, Yu Liuliu was suddenly stuck. She did not know how to respond at all. During your internship, did someone bully you?Seven guessed. But on second thought, she was interning at the Mo Corporation. who could bully the Little Princess of the Mo Family? Unless she did not want others to know her identity, she would rather endure it alone. This was what he was most worried about. So when he received her call, he immediately wanted to see her. In the end, he was still afraid that she would be bullied. It was only when he heard her talking to fan fan about uncle Mo during dinner and knew that Mo Yongheng hade to thepany for an inspection that the worry in his heart had really disappeared. The three words Yu Liuliuwere not only supreme existences in the Yu and Mo families, but also supreme existences in the unclesfamilies. After all, before they had their own daughter, Liuliu was the source of happiness for them. She kept calling them Uncles, acting like a spoiled child and calling them so much that they were overjoyed. Even seven believed that Mo Yongheng and the others treated Yu Liuliu as their own daughter. With Mo Yongheng around, anyone who dared to bully Yu Liuliu would be courting death. There was indeed a problem with the internship, but the biggest problem wasnt the internship. It was my uncle Mo who found out that I was in a rtionship, and I even praised you in front of him... Yu Liuliu spoke weakly. She thought that so many people had seen how she dealt with Ning Lizi in the Mo Corporation. Perhaps the schools Inte had already spread. Instead of waiting for seven to discover her identity, she might as well confess now. Take the initiative! Yu Liuliu steeled her heart and continued, Actually, I have something that Ive been wanting to tell you. You should have already felt it. My father doesnt like my puppy love. Actually, its not just my father, my uncles also... Chapter 2250 - 77? Qiqi? (14)

Chapter 2250: 77? Qiqi? (14)

Now that Uncle Mo knows, it means that my father will probably find out soon. If my father finds out, he will definitely rush to the school to look for you and inspect you... actually, I have said so much. I just want to tell you that my father is a little overbearing... Yu Liuliu saw Sevens face instantly turn pale. Feeling a little heartache, he threw away little twelve and reached out to hug him. He consoled him. Dont worry, dont worry. Although my father is a little overbearing, hes not fierce at all. He also wont casually hit people. Ever since he was young, he only beat up Qi Qi among the boys who came to my house. Hes still very polite to others. ...Sevens expression became even worse. He lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Liuliu, who was trying her best tofort him. His heart had already turned cold. He was the person that her dad wanted to beat up the moment he saw him. Yu Liuliu saw that he didnt say anything and had already said so much. She might as well tell him the worst oue. My dad is very rich, so he might very well give you a huge sum of money and ask you to leave me.Yu Liuliu raised her head and looked at seven, thinking that he would definitely lose his cool and ask her who her dad was. In the end, seven did not ask. She repeated what she had just said, but seven still did not ask. Her heart suddenly thumped. He was so abnormal, could it be.. Will you take my fathers money and break up with me? ...seven almostughed out of anger. In his heart, no amount of money couldpare to a strand of her hair. However, her nervous look made him suddenly realize something. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely ask his girlfriend who her father was. He never asked, as if he was telling her that he wasnt interested in her family. Seven could only ask despite knowing the answer, Who is your father? Yu Yuehan, the CEO of the Yu Corporation,Yu Liuliu answered without hesitation. She wasnt in a hurry to show off, but she was worried that if she spoke too slowly, she wouldnt have the courage to say it. She let out the biggest secret in her heart in one breath and let out a long sigh of relief. Before seven could speak, she had already begun tofort herself in her heart. It was fine. He had never asked her before. This wasnt considered hiding anything. He shouldnt be angry. But after waiting for three minutes, when seven still didnt speak, Yu Liuliu started to lose herposure. She turned around and sat on hisp, reaching out to wrap her arms around his neck. Staring at his handsome face, she blurted out, Are you afraid by not saying anything? Are you afraid of my father, so youre breaking up with me? ...seven did note back to his senses for a moment. When he heard Yu Liuliu say the three words Yu Yuehanso directly, his mind was filled with thoughts. Should he take this opportunity to tell her that he was Tang Qianqi? Her childhood sweetheart did not stand her up. He hade back to look for her. Would she be happy, or would she feel that she had been deceived and dump him in a fit of anger? Before seven coulde to a conclusion, Yu Liuliu suddenly questioned him in an aggrieved manner, interrupting all his thoughts. He came back to his senses, hugged her with both hands, and opened his mouth with certainty. I will never break up with you in this lifetime! Then why do you have such a hopeless expression on your face?Yu Liuliu wanted to get off him, but just as she jumped to the side, Sevens cell phone rang on the sofa. A call came in. Yu Liuliu was shocked by the ringtone and sat on his cell phone. She was in a hurry to get out of his way, but she identally picked up the call and even put it on speaker. She had just turned around to see the caller ID on his cell phone with Momon it when she heard Shangxins voiceing from the phone the next second! Chapter 2251 - 77? Qiqi? (15)

Chapter 2251: 77? Qiqi? (15)

QIQI, hows the situation on your side? Have you caught up with Liuliu? You told mom before that you have five dogs. Can you take care of them by yourself? If you cant, you can ask Liuliu to help you. Liuliu has liked small animals since she was young. As long as you act pitiful, she will definitely agree. Yu Liuliu:... Seven:...! ! Sevens nerves suddenly tensed up. Just as he was about to reach for his phone, Yu Liuliu had already taken the initiative to grab his phone. He did not hang up the phone. Instead, he narrowed the chat window, grabbed sevens finger, used it as a fingerprint to unlock the phone, and opened his address book. He found the phone number marked Mom. With just a nce, Yu Liulius pupils constricted! As if she could not believe her own eyes, she reached into her pocket and took out her phone. She found the phone number marked Aunt Shangxinand clicked on it. She put the phone numbers stored on the two phones together andpared them one by one.. They were exactly the same! Shangxin did not know what had happened in the phone that had not been hung up, she reminded him, Qiqi, although only your father and I know about your return, we cant hide it for too long. Youd better be mentally prepared... Qiqi? Tang Qianqi? Aunt Shangxin, is that you?Yu Liuliu finally found her voice and asked in disbelief. ... Liuliu?Shangxin was stunned. The other end of the call was silent for a few seconds before she abruptly hung up. Yu Liuliu:... Seven:... At this moment, no expression could be seen on Sevens face. If one were to take a closer look, his body would have already stiffened. From the moment he heard Shangxin call out his name, he felt that he had been pushed to the edge of the cliff and was on the verge of copsing. Now that he saw Yu Liulius small face, which was so shocked that it was pale, his heart sank bit by bit. Liuliu, I can exin this!Seven, who was Tang Qianqi, had just opened his mouth when Yu Liuliu avoided his hand and dodged to the side. Her crystal-clear eyes revealed an unconceble shock and astonishment. She looked at the person in front of her in a daze. The outline of the face in front of her kept shrinking, shrinking... shrinking to the appearance that she used to be familiar with, it was actually so simr.. Seven, thats right, even the name was the same. No wonder she felt that he was so familiar from the first time she saw him. No wonder when they first met, he always ordered her around and enved her, but she was actually not angry at all. She would even feel heartbroken because of his asional pitiful expression. No wonder.. Are you really Qi Qi?Yu Liuliu suddenly asked after a while. Tang Qianqi stood in front of her. From the moment he saw her avoiding his hand, his heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley. He wanted to exin himself, but when he opened his mouth, it seemed that there was nothing to say. He could only wait quietly, afraid that she would ask for a breakup. When he heard what she said, he was slightly stunned. When he met her nk gaze, his eyes shed. This time, he did not hesitate and nodded seriously. Its me. Im back. He was back. From the beginning, he did not break his promise. On the day he turned 18, he returned to her side as an adult. He brought a gift that he had prepared meticulously for her. He wanted to solemnly promise her the rest of her life. However, due to a misunderstanding, he did not have the time to say his confession. Chapter 2252 - 77? Qiqi? (16)

Chapter 2252: 77? Qiqi? (16)

Hes back. These four words sounded different in Yu Liulius ears. The person she had been longing for was back, and she was thest to know. They had just been at the dinner table talking about her childhood friend. She was worried that he would mind, so she had been carefully paying attention to his feelings. In the end, she told her that the person in front of her was her childhood friend whom she had not seen for many years. Did he change his identity and return to her side to test her? ! Yu Liuliu stood up from the sofa with a whoosh. She carried her bag and turned to walk out of the door. Liuliu!Tang Qianqi came back to his senses and wanted to chase after her. Just as he grabbed her hand, Yu Liuliu had already shaken him off with force and rushed out at lightning speed. In order to raise a dog, Tang Qianqi had specially changed the house on the first floor. In the end, it had be the biggest bug! Yu Liuliu did not need to wait for the elevator. As soon as he ran out of the courtyard, he immediately rushed to the road and stopped a car. Tang Qianqi had never expected her reaction to be so intense. When he came back to his senses and wanted to chase after her, Lil Eight and the four little dogs realized that the atmosphere here was not right. They all ran in front of him and circled around him. Tang Qianqi was stuck. When he chased her out of the courtyard, he only had time to see Yu Liuliu get into the taxi and leave.. He gritted his teeth and wanted to call her, but he realized that he did not have his phone with him. He turned around and went back to the living room to get his phone. The first second he dialed her number, he let out a sigh of relief. However, the next second, his phone was hung up. When he called her again, her phone was turned off. The student dormitories of university a were strictly managed. Male students were not allowed to enter the female dormitories. If there were any special circumstances, they would need to show proof. Tang Qianqi was unable to woo her to the female dormitories. She had encountered the internship period of the international finance major and did not have the opportunity to meet Yu Liuliu in ss. In such a short period of time, Tang Qianqi could not even see her once.. When shangxin called him that night, he was lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling with a face full of despair. Qiqi, you were thoughtless in this matter. How could you hide the news of your return to China from Liuliu just because you misunderstood her and did not know what had happened? You men always think that you are smart and can hide the truth from the world. The facts have proven that you have paid the price in the end. After Shangxin said this, Tang Qianqi clearly heard a muffled groan from the other end of the phone. If nothing went wrong, his father must have been beaten up. Then, there was a guilty plea, That Brat did something wrong, why did you hit me? Its not like I made him stupid. Tang Qianqi:... Thats right, the whole world now knew that he was stupid and had lost his good girlfriend. He wouldnt die if he didnt do it. Qiqi, actually, mommy is also responsible for this. I shouldnt have called you and let Liuliu realize that she had been deceived before she was even mentally prepared.Shangxin seemed to sense the disappointment in her son, she apologized guiltily. At the same time, she suggested, Do you want to give your aunt a call?? Xiao Mumu had doted on you since you were young. She had even said that she would let you and Xiao Liuliu get married as a child. Your Uncle Yu would only let this matter go after he objected to it being too intense. If you were to ask her for help, she would definitely put in a good word for you. Dont worry, Mommy. Im fine. Ill hang up first.Tang Qianqi put down his phone and his eyes darkened as well. He was just being stubborn earlier on. In fact, he had something to do and it was a big deal! Chapter 2253 - 77? Qiqi? (17)

Chapter 2253: 77? Qiqi? (17)

The childhood sweetheart that he had spent so much effort to chase had dumped him when she heard his true identity. He had been worried that he wouldnt be able to get past his father-inw, but now, he didnt even see his father-inws shadow. He had already died in the first round. And this time, he waspletely dead.. Tang Qianqis cell phone rang again. He nced at the caller ID and picked up. Uncle Mo. . The person who called was Mo Yongheng. Tang Qianqi had roughly guessed the purpose of Mo Yonghengs call from the conversation he had with fan fan at the dinner party. As expected, the moment he heard him call out Uncle Mo. . Mo Yonghengs voice immediately sank. Brat, is it really you, seven? You changed your identity to avoid Yu Yuehans spies and then returned to the country to kidnap Liuliu? You actually let a Brat like you seed! Mo Yongheng obviously did not expect that he would be able to find Tang Qianqi after investigating Yu Liulius boyfriend. Life was full of surprises! Tang Qianqi:... Yes, everyone knew his motive, but no one knew that he had already been dumped. Tang Qianqi was at a loss for words. At this moment, he did not know if he should tell Mo Yongheng that Yu Liuliu had just left him in anger and might never want to see him again. Tang Qianqi thought for a moment and decided not to say anything. After all, he knew very well that if Mo Yongheng heard this news, not only would he notfort him, he might evenugh three times and scold him for what he deserved. His heart was already cold enough. If he were to be hit again, it would be cold enough. However, he thought that if he didnt say anything, he wouldnt be hit. In that case, he might really think that Mo Yongheng was too kind. When Mo Yongheng saw his listless look, he thought about it for a moment and seemed to have understood something as he teased him. Dont tell me that not only did you hide it from our elders, but you also hid it from Liuliu. Now that you have been discovered, you have been kicked out? Tang Qianqi:... Hahahaha, did I guess correctly?? Aiyo, this is such good news. I should really share it with Tang Yuansi and ask him what it feels like to see his son trying to abduct someone elses little princess back home. In the end, he dropped the ball at the crucial moment and ended up with nothing. Mo Yongheng did not provoke Tang Qianqi but turned around to provoke Tang yuansi instead. If it were any other time, Tang Qianqi would definitely be extremely nervous and fawn over Mo Yongheng when he was discovered. He would ask Mo Yongheng to help keep the secret and not let Yu Yuehan know about it. However, Tang Qianqi felt that he could not be any more miserable now. It did not seem to make much difference whether Yu Yuehan knew or not. After all, he had already returned to being single in the first second after he regained his true identity.. Woof Woof! Little Twelve, who was lying on the carpet beside his feet, did not feel the pain and despair of its master at all. Instead, it continued to y with the leg of his pants. Tang Qianqi carried it up and stared at its chubby little head as he asked, Do you think that if I told Liuliu that you were sick, she would stop by to visit me because she felt sorry for you? AWOO...little twelve whimpered softly, as if he was saying that he didnt understand. Tang Qianqi ignored him. Instead, he felt that his method was very clever. Yu Liuliu was angry with him, so she refused to see him or answer his calls. However, he could send messages. As long as she saw the news that little twelve was sick, she would definitely feel sorry for him. Tang qianqi found some props and Madelittle twelve look miserable, as if he was going to die at any moment. Chapter 2254 - 77? Qiqi? (18)

Chapter 2254: 77? Qiqi? (18)

He then found a few angles, took a high-definition photo, and sent it to Yu Liuliu. The message was sent sessfully, but he didnt feel rxed at all. In the next few days, whenever he heard the phone ring, he would rush to the location of the phone no matter what he was doing. Yesterday, because the phone rang while he was showering, he was so excited that he fell in the bathroom and almost broke his newly recovered leg. After waiting for three days, he did not receive a single message from Yu Liuliu on his phone. At the same time. In the female dormitory of a university. It was the weekend for his internship, so Su Lidan could finally return to the dormitory. The moment he entered the dormitory door, he immediately pounced on Yu Liulius bed. Alright, You Little Vixen. Youre the Little Princess of the Mo family, yet you kept such a big matter from me for so long. Im going to eat you... Su Lidans teasing did not end. A pale and haggard face emerged from under the nket. AH C Su Lidan suddenly let go of his hand and took three steps back. With an expression as if he had seen a ghost, he stared at the person in front of him. His hand even picked up a fruit knife from the table beside him. He was so nervous that he stuttered, You, you, you... youre Not My Liuliu. Who Are You? ! Yu Liuliu reached out and pushed aside her hair that was hanging on both sides of her face. She stared at her panda eyes and nced at Su Lidan who was standing in front of her. Dandan, youre back. ...Su Lidans hand that was holding the knife paused. Then, his eyes widened. Liuliu, whats wrong with you? You look... like chastity!Su Lidan thought for a long time and finally came up with the most appropriate adjective. He threw the fruit knife in his hand away and sat in front of Yu Liuliu again. He raised his hand and touched her forehead. You dont have a fever. Why do you look so pale? Are you not feeling well? Why didnt you call me?Su Lidan sensed that something was wrong with her. He lifted her quilt and supported her to take her to the school infirmary. Im fine. Ive just been hungry for two days. Im a little weak,Yu Liuliu said weakly. Her gaze fell on her phone, which had been switched off for three days. She avoided her gaze. In fact, she hadnt eaten anything for almost three days. On the first day, she had even randomly picked up two mouthfuls of rice, so she didnt know how to taste the food. The next two days, she really couldnt eat a single mouthful. If it wasnt for Su Lidans return, she might have starved herself to death in her bed. Su Lidan was so excited that he almost jumped up. You havent eaten anything for two days and you still say youre fine? ! This was Yu Liuliu! A top-notch foodie! The motto of life was: If you cant eat to your hearts content, then you might as well die. And now... She wanted to starve herself to death? Su Lidan felt that she was sick! And very sick! As she turned her head to take out the shoes and coat for Yu Liuliu, she couldnt help but ask, Didnt seven not go for an internship? Why didnt you ask him to apany you if you werent feeling well? Seven. Qiqi. This name seemed to have poked Yu Liulius nerves. She suddenly burst into tears. The sound of her crying made Su Lidans hands tremble in fear, and his jacket fell to the ground. Dandan, Im heartbroken...Yu Liuliu raised her head with a choked up voice as sheined with Snot and tears. That B * Stard Seven is my favorite bamboo-horse QIQI. He secretly returned to the country behind my back and didnt tell me. Instead, he hid by my side to test me! ... The name Tang Qianqi was not unfamiliar to Su Lidan at all. She was stunned for a few seconds before she quickly figured it out. Are you angry that he was testing you, so you want to break up with him? Chapter 2255 - 77? Qiqi? (19)

Chapter 2255: 77? Qiqi? (19)

Su Lidan understood. After all, he was the boy that she had secretly liked for so many years. In the end, when the other party returned, not only did he not contact Yu Liuliu, he even tried to probe her. Anyone would feel a little sad and feel that they were not trusted. However, if there was a reason for this, it was not unforgivable. Su Lidan was just about to persuade Yu Liuliu to calm down and think things through first when Yu Liuliu raised her head and looked at her with a dumbfounded expression. Her eyes were full of tears. Why did I break up with seven? Su Lidan:? ? ? She was not the one who said that seven was testing her. Was she very angry? He even said that he had broken up with her. Didnt that mean that he was going to break up with seven? Su Lidan felt that he had not misunderstood at all. Yu Liuliu reached out and wiped her tears, she pursed her lips. Qi Qi is so handsome, hes good at studying, and he knows how to cook. In the future, he can even earn money to support me. Thats why I cant bear to break up with him. Im just worried that when he tries to test me, I wont be able to control myself. If he finds out that apart from liking Qi Qi, Ill also like seven... do you understand what I mean? Su Lidan:... Dandan, do you think Qi Qi will break up with me because Im not faithful enough?Yu Liuliu asked nervously. At that time, she was aware of this problem, so she didnt dare to listen to what Tang Qianqi was going to say next and ran away. She always felt that as long as she didnt give him a chance to break up, they wouldnt break up. She hid in the dormitory alone for a few days and didnt even dare toe out. She couldnt eat or sleep. She had been feeling uneasy. Could it be that she had just gotten a boyfriend and was about to be broken up... how could she be so miserable? ... it seems like Im not being faithful enough.Su Lidan had just opened his mouth when Yu Liulius tears, which had just stopped, began to flow out again. Its over. Even you think that Ive gone too far. That Kirin will definitely be even angrier. He must be waiting to break up with me now. Im about to be a single dog. When I just lost my internship, Ill lose my handsome little boyfriend! Yu Liuliu felt that her life was about to turn dark. Su Lidan was afraid that she wouldnt be able to take it lying down, he hurriedly hugged her. Think about it from another angle. Even though youve fallen in love with seven, seven is your little childhood friend. In other words, the person youve fallen in love with from start to finish is the same person. Hes the real deal! Isnt that enough to prove that youre very loyal? Moreover, seven used a fake identity to test you. Hes also at fault. If it really cant be done, you can me him first. ... can I?Yu Liuliu raised her head from her arms, her face full of surprise. Why cant I? !Su Lidan patted her shoulder, he said confidently, When ites to dating, it depends on who loves you more. As long as he loves you enough, youll be reasonable even if you dont have a reason. Besides, isnt it because hes like your childhood friend that you fell in love with seven? ...it seemed to make sense. Yu Liuliu was still hesitating when Su Lidan grabbed her phone and stuffed it into her hand. He urged her, Call seven and ask him to meet you. Tell him everything! Now?Yu Liuliu had just taken the phone when she immediately hugged a hot potato and was anxious to throw it out. Su Lidan refused to let her. Now! You call him and arrange a time for me to apany you to wash your face and have a meal. Well use our most beautiful posture to wee the challenge from our Prince Charming! Yu Liuliu was terrified and did not dare to turn on her phone. She was afraid that once she turned on her phone and saw Sevens breakup message in advance, the courage that she had worked so hard to muster would disappear in an instant. Chapter 2256 - 77? Qiqi? (20)

Chapter 2256: 77? Qiqi? (20)

UM, can I borrow your phone to call Qi Qi?Yu Liuliu asked weakly. Su Lidan did not say a word and handed her his phone. Yu Liuliu had a good memory. She remembered Tang Qianqis phone number. She closed her eyes and typed the phone number. She struggled for a long time but could not make the call. In the end, it turned into a text message. She asked him if he was free for dinner tonight... and then wrote her name. The moment the text message was sent sessfully, Yu Liulius heart was instantly in suspense. She was worried that Tang Qianqi would reply to her message or simply break up with her in the message. In the end, before she could worry much, the person on the other end of the phone replied almost instantly. On the phone, there was only a simple Yes. He agreed to her request for a meeting and did not object to her choosing to eat in the school cafeteria. Just like that... he agreed to meet with her? This is the god that I think highly of. As expected, he is bursting with manliness!When Su Lidan saw the reply on his phone, he immediately pulled Yu Liuliu to wash her face and wash her hair. After a long struggle, he finally tidied up the neither human nor Ghost Yu Liuliu into the appearance of an exquisite doll. I feel that it is very necessary for you to put on some makeup and put on that very beautiful and immortal dress of yours. This way, even if seven wants to break up with you, he will still be reluctant to abandon you when he sees your beautiful face.Su Lidan stared at her exquisite face, he suggested sincerely. Yu Liuliu nced at her. Am I the kind of woman who relies on her face? I clearly rely on her inner qualities. She paused, then she added, Actually, its very important to have inner qualities, but you cant lose your face either. After all, I like Qiqi, and arge part of it is because hes handsome. So you should help me put on some makeup. My skirt is hanging in the wardrobe. As Yu Liuliu spoke, she reached out to take a skirt from the shelf of the wardrobe. After changing, she sat on the chair. She waited for Su Lidan to put on her makeup. After waiting for a long time, Su Lidan did not respond. Yu Liuliu could not help but raise her head, su Lidan quickly exined, Ive decided to take back what I said earlier about you putting on makeup. I now feel that you look like a little fairy with such a in appearance. Youre so beautiful that its not worth your life! Therefore, under Su Lidans insistence, Yu Liuliu dressed herself up beautifully. Before she went out, she even ate a piece of bread and drank a ss of milk to replenish her energy. With Su Lidans encouragement, she took the first difficult step: to meet Tang Qianqi alone! After Yu Liuliu arrived at the canteen, she found a corner and sat down. It was her first time entering the canteen. She was not in a hurry to get food. Instead, she carefully turned her head around to look for Tang Qianqis figure. On second thought, since he did not live in the school, he definitely did note here as fast as her. Yu Liuliu went to buy herself a drink to boost her courage. When she sat down again, she found that many people around her were looking at her. At first, she didnt understand what was going on until someone passed by her, she couldnt help but say, The campus belle of our a university is really as beautiful as a little fairy.Yu Liulius little face stiffened and then turned red. She lowered her head to look at the Battle robethat she had specially changed into and covered her face with both hands. She should not have listened to Su Lidans words. She was dressed so ceremoniously. If she were to be dumpedter, how embarrassing would that be? Yu Liuliu decided to take advantage of Tang Qianqis absence to return to the dormitory to change her clothes. Just as she put down her hands, a familiar figure had already walked up to her. Liuliu... Chapter 2257 - 77? Qiqi? (21)

Chapter 2257: 77? Qiqi? (21)

A deep and affectionate call. The call made Yu Liulius heart tremble. Tang Qianqis life these three days was not much better than hers. She had lost a lot of weight, and the dark circles under her eyes were very obvious. Before going out, she had specially tidied herself up and changed into a clean set of clothes. At this moment, standing in front of her, she still looked dignified and handsome. On the surface, she looked calm, but the hand that was ced in her windbreaker unconsciously clenched into a fist. When her gaze fell on her stunning outfit, her eyes tensed up slightly, and her heart began to pound. Did she dress so beautifully just to break up with him? He remembered that he had seen in an Ex-girlfriend guidethat before a girl decided to break up with her boyfriend, she would dress herself up especially beautifully and then break up with him without looking back, just like a queen. When he thought of this possibility, Tang Qianqis heart instantly tightened. He pulled the chair back carefully, afraid that she would break up with him just because he moved too much. He had just sat down when he saw that there was only a cup of drink in front of her. He immediately stood up and said, Ill go buy you some food. Tang Qianqi turned around and walked to the dining window. As soon as he walked away, Yu Liuliu was suddenly thrown back into the water like a fish that was on the verge of death. She let out a long sigh of relief. It wasnt until Tang Qianqi returned with two tes and saw that the tes were filled with dishes that she liked to eat that her nose suddenly felt a little sour. She secretly thought to herself that he was still so considerate of her today. was he preparing to have a good farewell meal with her and then part on good terms? Yu Liuliu stared at the food in front of her. She was hungry just now, but now she had no appetite at all. Why arent you eating? Dont you like todays food?Tang Qianqi felt conflicted when she asked this question. These were the dishes that he had specially chosen. She usually liked to eat them. Now that she suddenly didnt like them, was she hinting at something? For example, did he stop loving the person that she usually loved? Tang Qianqi told himself to be calm. He had to be calm. However, seeing her abnormal behavior, he really couldnt calm down. After putting down his chopsticks and thinking carefully, he chose to speak first. I can exin why I used my fake identity to return to the country. I can exin why I fell in love with seven. Yu Liuliu spoke almost at the same time. Thus, after the two of them said the first sentence, they were both stunned. They looked at each other, as though they were trying to figure out what the other party meant by that sentence. After an unknown amount of time, they spoke at the same time. Yu Liuliu asked, Will you break up with me? Tang QIANQI said, If you want to break up with me, I wont agree. Yu Liuliu:... Tang Qianqi:... What was the situation now? The two of them opened their mouths slightly and were suddenly a little dumbfounded. After a while, the surrounding atmosphere was frighteningly quiet. Yu Liuliu gradually came back to her senses. She seemed to have discovered something extraordinary from his words. So, Qi Qi was not angry at all because she had fallen in love with seven. Instead, he was especially worried that she would break up with him because of his probing? After figuring this out, Yu Liuliu didnt give Tang Qianqi a chance to think. She took the lead and said, Im indeed very angry about you probing me! Tang Qianqi:... Just a second ago, Tang Qianqi had smelled a glimmer of life in her words. Just as he was hesitating whether he had missed out on something, he suddenly heard her question. With great difficulty, his heartbeat returned to normal, and he fell to the bottom in an instant. So, was he really going to be a single dog in a second? Chapter 2258 - 77? Qiqi? (22)

Chapter 2258: 77? Qiqi? (22)

Although Im very angry, Ill forgive you for your good looks as long as you promise to never do this again!Yu Liuliu added. Tang Qianqi:? ? ? What did it mean to have a narrow escape from death? What did it mean to see hope at the most desperate moment? It was exactly what he was doing now! Tang Qianqi did not even want to think about what her previous two sentences meant. As long as she promised not to break up, no matter what she said, he would agree! Although SU Lidan was unreliable, she was right about one thing. In the game of love, it was always first to fall in love and lose. Whoever loved more wouldpromise first. After Tang Qianqi was sure that he would not be a single dog, he decisively carried Yu Liuliu to hisp. This is the canteen!Yu Liuliu realized that he cared about her far more than she cared about him. Although she was happy in her heart, she could not help but remind him. There were other people around. They were... too intimate. Tang Qianqi endured three days of lovesickness and ignored her protests. Yu Liuliu had not seen his handsome face for three days. He was still immersed in his shock from worrying about her breakup to being in control of the overall situation. He could not bear to really push him away. He allowed him to hug her and feed her. At the same time, he listened to him pretend to be pitiful. You ignored me for three days. You didnt pick up your phone or reply to your messages. Even little twelve misses you and wants to get sick. So Do I. Okay.Yu Liuliu swallowed the food in her mouth. After starving for three days, she suddenly realized that Tang Qianqi wouldnt break up with her. She even had the upper hand, and her mood was so good that she could eat a cow. She gave a perfunctory response to hisint and continued to Pat the back of his hand, instructing him to give her a piece of braised pork. She hadnt eaten properly for three days, and she didnt know how many more meals she would have to eat to make up for it. At this time, the world was vast, and eating was the biggest... eh, something seemed to be wrong. Yu Liuliu suddenly realized that if Tang Qianqi had not wanted to break up with her from the start, then her phone would have been turned off for three days. Would that have been in vain? Also, what messages had he sent her these past few days? Yu Liuliu took advantage of the time when he was feeding her, took out her phone from her pocket, turned it on, and waited for the signal. During the process, Tang Qianqi nced at her with a hesitant look in his eyes. It seemed like he wanted to stop her, but when he thought of how he had just gone from a Death sentenceto a Suspended death sentence,he could only silently pretend not to see it. Out of the corner of his eye, he watched Yu Liuliu turn on her phone and catch a glimpse of the unread messages on her phone. Finally, his hand could not help but cover the screen of her phone. Ahem, its nothing. Stop looking. ... There was a ghost. Yu Liuliu ignored him, pushed his hand away, and directly opened the message. [ Liuliu, I can exin why I hid the fact that I went back to China from you! ] [ I admit that I misunderstood. I came back with a gift for you and heard your conversation with Fani. I thought... the person you like is brother fan... ] During those three days, Tang Qianqi had told him everything that had happened since he was about to return to the country through text messages. The past that he had been in so much pain that he did not want to recall, such as the girl who might lose him, was not worth mentioning. Yu Liuliu flipped through the text messages on his phone and looked at the words that looked like he was talking to himself. His eyes suddenly turned red. Your leg... Its already healed.It was rare that Tang Qianqi did not act pitiful and exined very seriously. Her tears made him panic. Just as he was about to reach out to wipe her tears, Yu Liuliu suddenly reached out his hand in front of him. What About My Gift? Tang Qianqi:... Chapter 2259 - 77? Qiqi? (23)

Chapter 2259: 77? Qiqi? (23)

When she saw his text message, her first reaction was not that she felt sorry for him, but that it was a gift of concern for her? Tang Qianqi did not know whether she should cry orugh. She scooped a mouthful of rice, fed it into her mouth, and said faintly, I broke it in the car ident. ...Yu Liuliu puffed up her cheeks and red at him with dissatisfaction. She stopped chewing her rice and just stared at him. It was as if she was questioning him. Why didnt he fix it if it was broken? This was a token of love that he wanted to give her! Do you want it?Tang Qianqi suddenly asked. Yu Liuliu:...nonsense, that was a gift that he gave her. Of course she wanted it! Yu Liuliu was about toin when she looked up and saw his deep eyes. It was as if there was a deep pool in them, sparkling and full of deep affection. She was stunned for a second and quickly understood what he meant. This was a gift that he was prepared to use to confess his love. If she wanted it, it meant that she agreed to ept his confession. Yu Liulius small face turned red. She lowered her head and slowly ate her meal. At the same time, she muttered in her heart, Who would confess their love like him? Its never serious. Would it kill you to confess your love once? Would it kill you?? She wouldnt fall for it. She was someone who wanted to be a queen. In the end, she didnt manage to swallow a mouthful of rice. Yu Liuliu couldnt hold it in any longer. I want it. Alright, after we finish eating, Ill bring you back to get it.Tang Qianqi lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. Yu Liuliu stared at his handsome face. The Little Reserve in her heart instantly disappeared without a trace. What Queen or Queen? Forget it. With a good-looking little brother, everything could be discussed! The fierce battle that both sides had expected had inexplicably turned into a confession. When Yu Liuliu walked out of the school cafeteria, she received a greeting from Su Lidan. Hows the situation? Have you settled the God? Yu Liuliu nced at the text message on her phone, then turned her head to look at Tang Qianqi, who was holding her hand and strolling on the school path. She smiled sweetly with her eyes curved. What do you mean by settledor not settled? Am I such a shallow person? Im in love with Qi Qi.When Yu Liuliu replied to Su Lidan, she took a photo of her holding hands with Tang Qianqi. Her hands were sped tightly together. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like a bowl of dog food. Su Lidan:...Liuliu, youve changed. You used to be shameless, but now youve lost your face. Face: Im Yu Liulius face. She doesnt want me anymore. Yu Liuliu put her phone into her pocket and held Tang Qianqis arm with her other hand. Tang Qianqi turned to look at her. Whats wrong? Is It too cold? When Tang Qianqi said this, he had already pulled her into his arms and wrapped her tightly with his coat. Yu Liuliu snuggled into his arms. His body was warm. She happily narrowed her eyes. She really hoped that Su Lidan woulde and take a look at her at this time. With such a considerate boyfriend, what was the use of having face? Tang Qianqis new house was not far from a university. The two of them did not take a taxi. Instead, they held hands in a high-profile manner and strolled around the school for a while before walking over. At the same time, posts about Yu Liulius identity popped up on the schools intr like bamboo shoots after a rain. [ the mysterious daughter of the Mo Group has appeared in a low profile! She is definitely someone you wouldnt expect! ] [ Yu Liuliu is the eldest daughter of the Mo family! Yu Liuliu is the eldest daughter of the Mo family! Yu Liuliu is the eldest daughter of the Mo family! Repeat the important thing three times! ] Chapter 2260 - 77? Qiqi? (24)

Chapter 2260: 77? Qiqi? (24)

[ those who said that Yu Liuliu is not worthy of seven,e out and take a look. The one hundred billion heir of the Mo family, its blinding your eyes! ] [ can I say something weak, is Ning Lizi a good schemer? ] [ whats a schemer? Using the Mo familys power to bully the eldest daughter of the Mo family and getting pped in the face is ridiculous! Who can be stronger than Ning Lizi in the annual drama? ] [ its over. Not only is my goddess excellent in her grades, shes also young and beautiful. Now, she has a worth of hundreds of millions. Will she not love me anymore? ] [ wake up, the boyfriend above is called Seven! ] [ ... ] Those who had once dissed Yu Liuliu crazily on the school intr and were unworthy of seven all fell silent at this moment. However, there were some people who suddenly realized something and could not help but ask. Is the eldest daughter of the Mo family the heir to the Yu Corporation?? Yu Liulius father is Yu Yuehan?? The Mo family plus the Yu family is equivalent to the Mo Corporation plus the Yu Corporation... I dont dare to calcte anymore. Im afraid that the money that falls from the sky will crush me to death. What should I do? I suddenly feel that seven is no longer a match for Yu Liuliu... Emmmm, add one to the top. [ seven is the best in the world! Seven is the best in the world! Seven is the best in the world! ] [ can the brainless fans on the post above stop? ] [ ... ] Such posts were endless. Because Yu Liulius love affair had been boiling for a while on the school intr, it had reached the peak of boiling once again! The students on the school intr are getting more and more insightful!When Yu Liuliu flipped through those posts, she couldnt help but show off in front of Tang Qianqi. Tang Qianqi looked at her in confusion. Finally, he saw the post on her phone that said he was not worthy of Yu Liuliu. His eyes narrowed slightly! The poprity of that post was not low. Many people followed the post and gave a series of reasons why he was not worthy of Yu Liuliu. The most powerful one was: Whats the use of having talent? Just because youre good at studying now doesnt mean you can earn money in the future. Yu Liuliu not only has good grades and looks, but shes also extremely rich! The words Extremely richwere especially eye-catching. Some people even analyzed whether Tang Qianqi liked Yu Liuliu because she was rich. After all, the Prince Charming was so cold and aloof. Why was it that he treated Yu Liuliu differently? They became deskmates on the first day of school and even took the initiative to attack and protect her.. No one believed that there was nothing fishy going on. Some people even boldly spected that Tang Qianqi transferred to a university because he was here for Yu Liuliu! As long as he married the 100 billion heirs of the Mo and Yu families, he would instantly be a winner in life! Some people even jumped out to scold seven for being a gigolo. Although he was soon drowned out by Sevens fans, Tang Qianqi still saw it. Hahaha, let me take a look.Yu Liuliu raised his head and pinched Tang Qianqis chin with two fingers. He looked left and right, and finally clicked his tongue. With this appearance, you do have the potential to be a gigolo! Tang Qianqi:...he couldntugh anymore. He hugged Yu Liuliu into his arms and reached out to tickle her. Yu Liuliu couldnt take it anymore and quickly raised her hands to surrender. Im sorry, Im sorry. I Wont call you a gigolo anymore. Youre My Little Darling, okay? Tang Qianqi was stunned. Yu Liuliu took the opportunity to stand on Tiptoe and kiss him on the cheek. He suggested. Those people dont know your identity. If they knew, they definitely wouldnt say that. Why Dont you tell everyone that youre Tang Qianqi? The Tang corporations scale was indeed notparable to the Yu Corporations, but its assets were frightening enough. Chapter 2261 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (1)

Chapter 2261: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (1)

Plus his grandfathers Shang Corporation. Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu were definitely a match made in heaven. No,Tang Qianqi rejected without thinking. He did not like being treated as a gigolo, but he had just confirmed that he would not be broken up with and had not discussed with Yu Liuliu how to deal with his future father-inw. Was he waiting for his father-inw toe looking for him with a knife by announcing his identity at this time? Tang Qianqi decisively took Yu Liulius phone and put it into her pocket. At the same time, he said earnestly. The most important thing in life is to be calm. I dont mind such rumors at all. Ptui, youre clearly afraid that my father will find out that youve returned to China,Yu Liuliu mercilessly exposed him. Tang Qianqi:... Was it easy for him to have a father-inw who was obsessed with his daughter? His girlfriend did not feel sorry for him and evenughed at him. She was tired and did not love him. The two of them returned to Tang Qianqis house outside the school. Lil Eight was already standing at the entrance of the courtyard with four cute little puppies to wee them. One big and four small puppies were wagging their tails vigorously. After seeing Yu Liuliu, Tang Qianqi, who had decisively abandoned her, surrounded Yu Liuliu. They wagged their tails and licked her hands. Those who did not know better would think that Yu Liuliu was the owner of the five puppies. Humans are inferior to dogs.Tang Qianqi leaned against the door and said sourly when he saw Yu Liuliu hugging a few small dogs. They were kissing and raising them high. She had never been so intimate with him. Yu Liuliu heard it and pretended not to hear it. He reached out to pick up the lively little twelve and turned his head to ask him, Little twelve is clearly not sick. Whats up with the photos you sent me? Tang Qianqi:... Yu Liuliu: You actually used little twelve to pretend to be sick to deceive me! Woof Woof!The little puppy in Yu Liulius hand barked twice as if it was also helping Yu Liuliu to scold him. Tang Qianqi:... Tang Qianqi decisively skipped this topic and pulled little twelve out of Yu Liulius arms. He casually ced her on the ground and pulled her into the room. Yu Liuliu wanted to settle the score with him, but he immediately began to act pitiful. I missed you too much. You didnt pick up my calls or reply to my messages. I thought you were going to break up with me. ... I left your gift in the closet. Do you want to go and get it yourself?Tang Qianqis words sessfully diverted Yu Liulius attention. Yu Liuliu remembered the love token he had prepared for her. She walked past Tang Qianqi and took the initiative to enter his room. Standing in front of the wardrobe, she opened the door and started to look for something simr to a gift box. She didnt notice that Tang Qianqi had followed her into the bedroom and closed the door quietly, blocking the five dogs outside. Qiqi, which floor of the wardrobe do I put my gift on... Ah!Yu Liuliu had just raised her head when Tang Qianqi had already walked behind her and hugged her from behind. Just as she was about to turn around, Tang Qianqis arm had already raised its head in front of her and stopped in front of her. A ne hung on her slender fingers. A pendant shaped like the starry sky hung in front of her. It had a unique design of stars and moons. The small diamonds on it flickered with the swaying of the ne. Yu Liuliu was stunned. She stared nkly at the ne in front of her and counted the small diamonds on it. One two three four five six on the left and one two three four five six seven on the right. It was indeed six and seven! Do you like it?Tang Qianqi hugged her with one hand and pressed her hot chest against her back. She lowered her eyes and asked. Chapter 2262 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (2)

Chapter 2262: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (2)

Actually, he had already brought the ne with him when he went to look for her today. Originally, he had nned that if she insisted on breaking up with him, he could hold the ne and talk about the car ident in a pitiful manner, asking for her forgiveness. In the end, the development of the matter... Well, although it was a little unexpected, it went much more smoothly than he had expected. They didnt break up, and Yu Liuliu even asked him for a gift. There were too many people in the school cafeteria, so Tang Qianqi deliberately didnt tell her that the ne was on her body. She was waiting for this moment, a romantic moment that belonged to the two of them. The stars on this ne, are they me and you?Yu Liuliu poked the small diamond shaped like a star in front of her and asked. Her voice could not help but tremble slightly. Yes, you are on the left, and I am on the right,Tang Qianqis thin lips pressed against her ear and whispered softly. The warm breath gushed onto her ear, making it a little itchy. Yu Liuliu was so touched that her eyes turned red. She nodded like she was pounding garlic. I like it, I like it very much! Six, six, seven, seven, seven, symbolized their ne. There was no better love token than this. When Tang Qianqi heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. As long as he liked it, everything he did was worth it. It was worth it to wait for so many years. Tang Qianqi helped her put on the ne. The pendant hung to Yu Liulius chest and went into the cor of her clothes. Yu Liuliu took it out again and looked at it lovingly over and over again. She mumbled softly, The left side is six, the right side is seven. When Tang Qianqi heard her childish voice, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a loving smile. His gaze was especially gentle as he lowered his head and kissed her ear gently. Its a little itchy.Yu Liuliu subconsciously avoided it. When she turned around, she just happened to bump into Tang Qianqis lips. The unexpected kiss made Tang Qianqis eyes deepen. He reached out and hugged her waist. With a little force, he pressed Yu Liuliu against the wardrobe, making it convenient for him to deepen the kiss. Oh... Yu Liuliu was hugging the ne he gave her and giggling foolishly when she was suddenly kissed. She was a little dazed. She only felt that the air in her lungs was about to be squeezed dry by someone. Just as she was about to push him away, Tang Qianqi had already let go of her. However, she did not retreat. Instead, she took a step closer and ced her arms on the sliding door of the wardrobe, locking her in his chest. She lowered her eyes and stared at her blushing face. She was so nervous that she had nowhere to put her hand that was grabbing the hem of her clothes. She opened her mouth faintly. I have a reason for Uncle Yu to agree to be with us. Do you want to hear it? ...Yu Liulius intuition told her that it would not be a good idea. She could not resist her curiosity and nodded. Tang Qianqi leaned into her ear and only said one sentence. Yu Liulius face turned red. From her face to her neck, it was as if she was on fire.. You, you, you... Hoodlum! After Yu Liuliu finished speaking, she wanted to run away, but Tang Qianqi was already prepared and held her firmly in her arms. If you dont agree, I wont force you. Im just worried that if Uncle Yu finds out that Im back, hell definitely think of ways to break us up. Do you have the heart to never see me again? Tang Qianqi began to y the victim. Even though he was ying the victim, 90% of what he said was the truth. Yu Yuehan did not realize that he was back. If he did... Tsk Tsk, the consequences would definitely be tragic. Madam... Its too early.Yu Liuliu was so shy that he could not raise his head with just a few simple words. Chapter 2263 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (3)

Chapter 2263: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (3)

Tang Qianqi hugged her tightly and solemnly promised, We will not be separated for the rest of our lives. I will be responsible for you. This sentence seemed to poke into Yu Liulius heart. Yes, they would never be separated for the rest of their lives. What did it matter if they were separated earlier orter? Moreover, he was younger than her. It seemed that she was the one who took advantage of him.. Her mother often said that if she liked someone, she should take action as soon as possible so that she wouldnt be kidnapped if she waste. Now, she wasnt afraid that her qi-qi would be kidnapped. She was afraid that her father woulde looking for her and find out that she was secretly dating Qi-qi at school. In a fit of anger, he would take Qi-qis dog life. Speaking of which, his suggestion seemed to make sense. Yu Liuliu nodded her head. Her hands tightly gripped tang Qianqispels as she leaned into his embrace. The shirt that was pressed against his chest, she could hear his heartbeat at this moment. He was also nervous. Yu Liuliu did not know that Tang Qianqi was nervous, but he was more excited. She had agreed. Tang Qianqi knew very well what this meant. In this life, he would only have her, and she would only belong to him.. Tang Qianqi cupped her face with both hands and nted a kiss on her forehead. He solemnly promised, Liuliu, I love you. Ive only loved you in this life, and I will only love you alone. ...Yu Liuliu did not say anything. She gently bit her lips, and her eyes reddened. Tang qianqi bent down and carried her. He turned around and walked to the bed behind him. The door was closed, so the five dogs couldnte in to cause trouble. However, they could hear the whimpering sound of dissatisfactioning from the door. Feeling as if someone had discovered that they wanted to do something shameful, Yu Liuliu shyly grabbed the pillow and covered her face. The two inexperienced people were somewhat reserved. Boys always had a stronger learning ability than girls in certain aspects, and they even taught themselves without a teacher. Tang Qianqi dominated almost all the rhythm. He was also trying his best to restrain himself and give her enough time to adapt. If you feel ufortable, let me know. Ill stop first.Tang Qianqi saw that she was so nervous that she kept crawling into his arms, and his heart was a mess. The two of them were almost honest with each other. There was no headlight in the room, only a bedsidemp, and the light was a little dim. However, it was enough for Tang Qianqi to see the flush on her body clearly. Her heart felt hot, and she could not control the urge to take her as her own. She was afraid of hurting her, so she could only open her mouth to remind her. Yu Liuliu was so embarrassed that she could not speak. Other than nodding, she just nodded. At the beginning, she still had the courage to think about the idea of turning over a new leaf. Later, she simply gave uppletely. Compared to Tang Qianqi, her skin was still a little thinner. At this point, she knew what was going to happen next. She was already lucky that she wasnt so nervous that she ran away. The more Yu Liuliu was like this, the more soft-hearted Tang Qianqi became. She tried her best to control herself and slow down a little. She gently kissed her trembling eyshes, grabbed her arm, raised it above her head, and sped her fingers tightly. He slowly leaned over.. Buzz Buzz Cat the critical moment, a sudden ringtone suddenly rang in the room. Its my phone.Yu Liuliu was stunned. She pushed him away and sat up, reaching out to look for her phone. Ignore it.Tang Qianqi grabbed Yu Liuliu, who was bending over to look for her phone in the clothes he had taken off. Just as he was about to continue kissing her, Yu Liulius hand had already covered his mouth. This is the special ringtone that I set for my family. I cant ignore it. Chapter 2264 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (4)

Chapter 2264: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (4)

? Yu Liuliu took out her phone from her pocket and her expression changed slightly. Tang Qianqi moved closer to her and almost fell off the bed when he saw the name on the screen! Yu Liuliu saw that the call was about to end and quickly picked up the call. She tried her best to steady her voice and called out sweetly, Daddy! Why did you pick up Daddys call sote? Who Are you with? Your Voice doesnt sound right either. Are you guilty of doing something behind Daddys Back?Yu Yuehans deep voice came from the other end of the call. Yu Liulius instincts, which wereparable to Sherlock Holmes, scared the phone out of her hand. Tang Qianqi picked up the call and pressed the speakerphone to hold it up for her. His face was also pale. He lowered his eyes and stared at his crotch... yes, he had already put on his pants the second he realized that Yu Yuehan was calling. However, at this very moment, he still felt that his little brother was a little dangerous. The pressure from his future father-inw.. If Yu Yuehan knew what they were doing now, Tang Qianqis sexual happiness for the rest of her life would definitely be ruined. It took Yu Liuliu quite a while before she found her voice again. Dad... Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? Youre getting more and more mysterious. Someone in my dormitory is sleeping. I purposely took my phone outside to answer the call, so I was a little slow. Yu Liuliu was not a good liar. After holding it in for a long time, she finally thought of a reasonable reason. However, Yu Yuehan clearly did not believe her. What Time Is it now? Why is your roommate sleeping so early? I remember that girl called Dan or something is a night owl. Your other two roommates often dont return to the dormitory. Who is sleeping? Yu Liuliu:... Look, this was her father. He was a man who knew her situation like the back of his hand even though he was not by her side. Even the rules of her roommates life did not escape her fathers grasp. He was asking if she was afraid? ! Yu Liuliu threw this question to Tang Qianqi. Tang Qianqi held up his phone and knelt down for her. He told her to stop ying and answer her future father-inws questions properly. Otherwise, he might not live until the sun rose in the morning tomorrow. He would be dismembered by his father-inw who had rushed over in the middle of the night! It was Dandan who was sleeping. She was sick and was not feeling well, so she slept very early. By the way, father, why did you suddenly think of calling me?Yu Liuliu tried to change the topic. Seeing that she had a good attitude, Yu Yuehan did not continue to ask, instead, he snorted coldly. You are bing less and less fond of father now. In the past, when you received my calls, you would be very happy. Now, you only have a look of disgust on your face. Do I need to pick a time to call my precious daughter? Yu Liuliu:... Yu Liuliu had been taught a lesson, and she red at Tang Qianqi aggrievedly. Wasnt it all because of him! She had secretly gotten a boyfriend, and now she felt guilty whenever she saw her fathers phone call. Tang Qianqi hurriedly used spokennguage to express, Yes, yes, yes, its all his fault.. Only then did Yu Liuliu be coaxed, she continued to answer Yu Yuehan, Its not that I dislike Daddy. I just feel that its strange. In the past, you would only call me on weekends and spend the rest of your time apanying mommy at work. Dont you need to apany Mommy Today? Your Mom was by my side. She heard about what happened at the Mo Corporation and was worried about you, so she asked me to call her to ask.Yu Yuehans thin lips parted slightly. He sessfully pushed his paranoia onto Nian Xiaomu. Then, a muffled groan came from the other end of the phone. It seemed like someone had been beaten up. Just as Yu Liuliu was about to ask, Yu Yuehan spoke first, If you are fine, I will hang up first. Chapter 2265 - Ding! Death Warning from father-in-law (5)

Chapter 2265: Ding! Death Warning from father-inw (5)

Dad...Yu Liuliu looked at the phone that had been hung up and was dumbfounded. What happened to her father? Although Yu Liuliu was dumbfounded, she managed to cope with it. The moment her tensed nerves rxed, she copsed into Tang Qianqis embrace. Tang Qianqi was also drenched in cold sweat. The romantic atmosphere that the two of them had painstakingly cultivated had already disappearedpletely. Now that they were hugging each other, they started to think about the miserable life they would lead once their rtionship was discovered by Yu Yuehan.. C City H. Yu Corporations Presidents office. The office that was originally a single-person office had now been transformed into a double room. In the huge presidents office, two identical desks were ced right in front of them. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu sat at the same desk each to handle their work. Compared to Yu Yuehan signing the documents directly, Nian Xiaomu was more focused on video-chatting with the higher-ups of the Mo Corporation and managing thepany remotely. Nian Xiaomu had protested that she wanted to stay at the Mo Corporation to work, but her protest was futile. Yu Yuehan could not ept that she would be out of his sight for a long period of time. If Nian Xiaomu did note to the Yu Corporation, he would get special assistant Yang to send the documents of the Yu Corporation to the Mo Corporation and move to the Mo Corporation to work on his own. As time passed, it became a beautiful scene in the Mo Corporation. Nian Xiaomu saw that all the young girls in herpany were mesmerized by him. The time that they spent in the presidents office to report on their work was also getting longer and longer. In the end, she could not take it anymore and kicked Yu Yuehan out. Then, she was tricked by Yu Yuehan intoing to the Yu Corporation.. In a fancy way, it was called: a married couple follows. It was already after-work time, and Nian Xiaomu had a temporary international video conference, so Yu Yuehan specially stayed behind to apany her. However, at this time, neither of them were working overtime. Instead, they were sitting on the sofa. Cough, cough. To be precise, Yu Yuehan was being pressed against the sofa by Nian Xiaomu. He was still holding the cell phone that he had just hung up on. You used my name to deceive Xiao Liuliu again!Nian xiaomu rebuked indignantly, How many times have you done this? When you bullied Xiao Yang, you used my name. Now, you are supervising Xiao Liuliu to use my name as well. Furthermore, you are doing this in front of me. This is intolerable. Do I not care about my face? Yu Yuehan was being ridden by her. He raised his eyebrows and took a look at the current posture of the two of them. He looked very pleased as he said, Honey, calm down. If you really cant calm down, you can do whatever you want to me. Nian Xiaomu:... Did he have any sense of shame? Just as Nian Xiaomu was about to look down on him, Yu Yuehan could no longer hold himself back. He flipped over, carried her up, and carried her into the lounge. In the end, Nian Xiaomu seeded with her husband, but it was only on the bed.. After the fight between the two immortals ended, Nian Xiaomu was so tired that she did not have any strength left. Shey on Yu Yuehans chest and bit him unhappily. It was the same every time. The moment he realized that she wanted to talk to him about the childs education, he would start to act shamelessly. However, every time she looked at his bewitching face, her stance was not firm enough. A mans lust would cause the country to go astray! Nian Xiaomu, apany me to city a,Yu Yuehan suddenly said as he hugged her with one hand. Hey, thats enough. Xiao Liuliu is already so old. Is it appropriate for you to always spy on Your Daughter Like This?Nian XIAOMU flipped over and was about to get off the bed when Yu Yuehan grabbed her back. He hugged her again and reiterated his stance. Am I that kind of overbearing parent? I am going to City A, not university a. I heard that Mo Yongheng brought Little Fox and Little Fox to City A. I Cant see my own daughter, but I can always see someone elses daughter. Chapter 2266 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (6)

Chapter 2266: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (6)

Little Fox and Little Fox were the twin daughters of Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan. Mo Yongheng was born with a poker face and was used to being expressionless. However, Zheng Yan was famous for her beauty. Her face was as if she was made to be a vixen. The two little princesses hadpletely inherited her beauty. They were extremely cute and beautiful at such a young age, just like Little Fox. Hence, their nickname was little Fox and Little Fox. Recently, Yu Yuehan felt that something was amiss, but he could not pinpoint what it was. Even though Tang Qianqi was still abroad, he had a feeling that someone was trying to steal the pearl in his hand. He was prepared to personally supervise his little princess. If he found out that there was no problem, he would not have to worry abouting all the way here in vain. He could even go and steal Mo Yonghengs daughter killing two birds with one stone! Dont think that I dont know what you are thinking. If you want to go, you can go yourself. Im not going. Nian Xiaomu could not struggle out of his embrace. When she saw that it was not time for the video conference, she simply pulled the nket over her head and prepared to sleep for a while. Yu Yuehan lifted the nket over her head and suggested with a serious expression, Its fine if you dont go. I will stay behind to apany you. We can work harder and pursue a third child? Maybe we will be lucky enough to give birth to another little princess who is as pretty as jade. Nian Xiaomus waist was still sore. When she heard what he said, she was so frightened that her entire body trembled. She was not Zheng Yan. An old woman could give birth to two little princesses. She already had a child and was satisfied. If she wanted her to have another child, she might as well take her life. Nian Xiaomu shot a nce at Yu Yuehan and thought seriously about it. Even if a fellow Daoist died, he would not die. The one who went to city a was Mo Yongheng, and the one who did not go to city a was herself. Of course, it was.. I also feel that I havent seen Zheng Yan for a long time. Why dont we go to city a together and take a look? Yu Yuehan had sessfully achieved his goal and stroked her head lovingly. Alright. C City A. Achoo! Achoo! Achoo! Mo Yongheng woke up early in the morning and sneezed three times in a row. He felt a chill down his spine. He turned around and hugged Zheng Yan, who had been woken up by him. He frowned. Did I Wake You Up? Do you want to sleep a little longer? Zheng Yan did not say anything. She looked at the time, rubbed against his arms, and then got up with him. It was eight oclock. If she did not get up, he would have to go to the office. She did not want to eat breakfast alone. Mo Yongheng knew what she was thinking, so he did not stop her. They washed up together, changed their clothes, and walked out of the room holding hands. The two little princesses were still sleeping. The breakfast prepared by the chef was already on the dining table. Mo Yongheng had just pulled out a chair for Zheng Yan to sit down when the doorbell rang. Its so early. Who wille?Zheng Yan turned her head and asked curiously. Mo Yongheng did not answer. He frowned slightly, and his eyes revealed the same doubts as hers. In addition, he had an indescribable ominous premonition. Ill go open the door.Mo Yongheng patted Zheng Yans shoulder, indicating for her to sit down first. He turned around and walked towards the door. He reached out to open the door and was stunned for about three seconds. Then, he mercilessly closed the door and walked back to Zheng Yan. In the face of her inquiry, his expression did not change. I dont recognize you. I knocked on the wrong door. Ding Dong C Ding Dong Ding Dong C Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong The frantic ringing of the doorbell was followed by a furious roar. Mo Yongheng, are you human? You actually pretended not to know me. Im your father!Yu Yuehans voice could be heard clearly through the soundproof door. Mo Yongheng:... Zheng Yan:... Chapter 2267 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (7)

Chapter 2267: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (7)

My father is already dead,Mo Yongheng said coldly. His first reaction when he came back to his senses was to reach out and press Zheng Yan down. This bastard must be here to kidnap my daughter again. Dont open the door for him! Mo Yongheng was born as a secret guard, so his ability to control his emotions was exceptionally good. Other than Yu Yuehan, there was no one else who could make him copse in an instant. He had already made up his mind that he would not open the door for Yu Yuehan no matter what. At this moment, Zheng Yans cell phone rang. Just as she was about to reach out to answer the call, Mo Yongheng had already held her down and said, Theres no need to look. It must be Yu Yuehan Calling. It seems to be Xiao Mumu.Zheng Yan pushed Mo Yonghengs hand away and picked up the call hurriedly when she saw that it was really nian Xiaomus number disyed on the cell phone. After she heard this, she stood up from the dining table and walked toward the door. Mo Yongheng quickly hugged her and asked cautiously, What are you doing? Its Xiao Mumu. She is right outside the door,Zheng Yan said helplessly. If she could not open the door for Yu Yuehan, she could not not open the door for Nian Xiaomu. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time and were thinking about each other. Nonsense. The person outside the door is clearly Yu Yuehan. Can I mistake him for that B * Stard?Mo Yongheng hugged her tightly and refused to let go. It was as if the two cute little princesses would be abducted the moment he let go of her. Xiao Mumu is here too. She said that she is here to inspect thepany and that she cane with you.Zheng Yan was hesitating and did not know how to convince Mo Yongheng when Yu Yuehans voice suddenly disappeared from outside the door. The doorbell rang again. Then, Nian Xiaomus clear and shallow voice came through the door and sounded a little blurry. However, she could tell that it was her. This time, Mo Yongheng could not speak anymore. He could lock Yu Yuehan outside the door without any hesitation, but he could not treat Nian Xiaomu this way. If the old patriarch were to find out that he had locked his precious granddaughter outside the door, he was afraid that he would be beaten up. Rx. With Xiao Mumu around, young master Han wont do anything rash,Zheng Yanforted him. When she saw that Mo Yonghengs expression wasnt that ugly, she stepped forward and reached out to open the door. Xiao Mumu! Zheng Yan shouted happily when she saw that the person standing outside the door was really Nian Xiaomu. I missed you so much.Nian xiaomu reached out to hug her. In the blink of an eye, the two women were already hugging each other tightly. Yu Yuehan stood behind Nian Xiaomu, and Mo Yongheng, who was standing behind Zheng Yan, red at each other with a look of disdain. If possible, Mo Yongheng did not want Yu Yuehan to take even half a step into his house. Sensing Mo Yonghengs thoughts, Yu Yuehan directly ignored the two women who were hugging each other and took the lead to walk in. His gaze swept across the living room, but he did not see the two little princesses. Just as he was about to walk into the room, Mo Yongheng blocked his way. This is my house. Guests should know how to behave themselves. Do you understand? Im not looking at you. Dont say anything.Yu Yuehan ignored his warning and was about to continue walking forward when Mo Yongheng refused to budge. Kacha!After a soft sound, the door of the guest room opened. Two pink little figures heard themotion outside and walked out one after another. The little princess had just woken up. Her hair was fluffy and she was carrying a little fox doll in each of her arms. She was rubbing her eyes with her fists as she looked for her mother sleepily. In the next second, when they caught a glimpse of Yu Yuehan standing in the living room, the two little princesseseyes instantly widened and they ran forward happily. Uncle Yu! Chapter 2268 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (8)

Chapter 2268: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (8)

Little Fox was the older sister. She walked in front and called out to Yu Yuehan when she saw him. Little Fox also called out to her. Then, both of them excitedly walked with their short legs and pounced into Yu Yuehans embrace! One on the left and one on the right, they hugged Yu Yuehans thighs tightly and begged for a hug. ...Mo Yongheng waspletely ignored and his entire being was in a bad mood. This was the reason why he hated Yu Yuehan! His daughter was clearly his, but the person he loved the most was not him, the father, but Yu Yuehan. Was it easy for him to have two daughters who liked handsome uncles? A wave of bitter tears! Mo Yongheng was feeling bitter, but Yu Yuehan had squatted down and hugged his two daughters, giving him a provocative look. In front of Mo Yongheng, he asked the twin sisters to kiss him. Yu Yuehan, dont go too far!Just as Mo Yongheng was about to explode, Zheng Yan rushed forward and gestured for him to calm down. She personally invited Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu in and instructed the butler to prepare two more servings of breakfast. The number of people eating breakfast changed from two to four adults and two children. Little Fox, Little Fox,e to Daddy.Mo Yongheng stretched out his hand toward the two sisters. Little Fox was the first to raise her head and take a look at him. She blinked her big ck eyes and said, Daddy, you can eat by yourself obediently. I have uncle Yu to take care of me. Me too.Little Fox raised the little spoon in her hand and agreed with a smile. After it finished speaking, it tilted its head and turned to ask Yu Yuehan, Uncle Yu, do you like to eat vegetables? I can give you the vegetables in my bowl. If a child was willing to share food with you, it meant that he really liked you. When he heard this, Mo Yonghengs face darkened, and Yu Yuehan became even more smug. He opened his mouth and let the little roon feed him. Yu Yuehan, can you be a little more shameless?Mo Yongheng was furious. Yu Yuehan was extremely calm as he said, Do you me me for being handsome and lovable? Mo Yongheng:... Zheng Yan quickly tugged at him and said, Mo Yongheng, calm down. You are already an adult. The Little Fox and the Little Fox definitely have you in their hearts. Its just that they havent seen young master Han for a long time, so it was a novelty for them. Nian Xiaomu did not stay idle either. She nudged Yu Yuehan with her elbow, indicating that it was about time for him to stop. How could he be so arrogant when he was a guest at someone elses house? He had gone too far! With the two women intervening, the situation finally eased up a little, but it did not ease up much either. The main point was that Yu Yuehans face was too good at causing trouble. The five-year-old sisters kept calling him Uncle Yuand surrounded him, wanting to hug him one by one. Seeing this, Mo Yonghengs heart was filled with jealousy. If Zheng Yan had not kept stopping him, he would have been unable to hold himself back and went up to fight Yu Yuehan. Wife, when will he get lost?Mo Yongheng was once again stopped by Zheng Yan due to jealousy. He hugged her waist and asked. Zheng Yan was slightly stunned when she was hugged to the waist. She turned her head to look at Yu Yuehan in the living room, as well as her two daughters who were lying in his arms and refused to get down. She coughed lightly. To be honest, other than Yu Yuehan, the Little Fox had never been so attached to anyone else. She had given Yu Yuehan the treatment that even her biological father did not get. Mo Yongheng could not be med for being envious of this scene. However, no matter how much the child liked Yu Yuehan, he was still the biological father of the two little princesses. Zheng Yan stroked his head and said, Set an example for the child. Be Magnanimous. Zheng Yan had just finishedforting Mo Yongheng when Yu Yuehan had already started chatting with the two sisters. Little Fox, Little Fox, do you like uncle?Yu Yuehan asked. Chapter 2269 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (9)

Chapter 2269: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (9)

I Like It!The two sisters said in unison. The corners of Yu Yuehans lips curled up into a triumphant smile as he continued to ask, Uncles house has a lot of candies and toys. Do you guys want toe over to uncles house as a guest? The moment these words were said, Mo Yongheng had already stomped his feet before the two little princesses could reply. Zheng Yan hurriedly hugged him. Mo Yonghengs strength was so great that she almost could not hold him. What did I say? He has no good intentions! Let Go of me, Im going to kill him!Mo Yongheng carried Zheng Yan and walked toward Yu Yuehan. Zheng Yan could not stop him, so she could only call out to Nian Xiaomu. It was toote. Nian Xiaomu was also worried that the two of them would really fight in front of the child, so she quickly helped to stop Mo Yongheng. At the same time, she turned around to warn Yu Yuehan. Speak properly. If you continue like this, I will get angry too! TSK TSK, look at all of you. The Little Fox and the Little Fox like to y with me, yet you insist on stopping me. Dont you know how to respect the child?Yu Yuehan pretended to be obedient even though he had taken advantage of the situation and opened his mouth arrogantly. Mo Yongheng stared at him with contempt and said, Pui! Do you know how to respect the child? If you have the ability, dont stop Xiao Liuliu from getting a boyfriend. I will believe your nonsense! How can that be the same? I only have Xiao Liuliu as my daughter. Ill die of anger if someone kidnaps her. However, you dont have to worry about Little Fox and Little Fox liking me. Im helping you raise your daughter for free. Ill return it to you after some time. Yu Yuehan said this in a reasonable manner. At first nce, it sounded reasonable. After careful consideration, he still felt that he was shameless. Mo Yongheng had finally managed to get two pretty little princesses. It was toote for him to cultivate a rtionship with his daughter. Who asked him to help raise her? ! Yu Yuehan was clearly trying to take his daughter for himself! Mo Yongheng did not forget what the few of them had done at the hospital when the Little Fox and Little Fox were just born! He walked forward, picked up the two little princesses who were snuggling in Yu Yuehans arms, turned around, and walked out. Zheng Yan was stunned and followed behind him to ask, Mo Yongheng, where are you taking your daughter? I ran away from home! Before Yu Yuehan leaves my house, I will not let him see my daughter again!Mo Yongheng said without turning his head. In the blink of an eye, he had already walked to the door and was about to leave after putting on his shoes. His actions were so fast that Zheng Yan did not even have time to react.. On the other hand, Yu Yuehan, who was sitting in the living room, let out a smugugh. Look at how promising you are. You cant evenpare to Qi Yan. Speaking of the Fearless King of Hell, seeing Yu Yuehan now was no different from seeing a ghost. Yu Yuehan would not abduct Little Bengbeng, but the Yu family had Yu Muyang! The moment Qi Yan saw Yu Yuehan, he immediately thought of that rascal who pestered his daughter every day. He even treated Yu Yuehan with respect and indifference. Yu Yuehans words could be considered as a group of mockery. Not only did he taunt Qi Yan, but he also taunted Mo Yongheng. Mo Yongheng had just taken a step when he turned around and red at a certain someone who hade uninvited. What? Did I say something wrong? If you have the ability, dont run. Yu Yuehans tall and straight body leaned against the sofa. He crossed his legs leisurely and held the remote control in his hand. He was changing the channel. He chose a childrens channel and the cartoon that was currently ying immediately attracted the attention of the two little princesses in Mo Yonghengs arms. The little girls who were wearing the same princess dress kicked their legs in unison and struggled to slide down from Mo Yonghengs body. In a sh, they ran back to Yu Yuehans side. Mo Yongheng:... They had entered his house and wanted to abduct his little princess. They even mocked him. They absolutely could not tolerate this! Chapter 2270 - Ding! Death Warning from father-in-law (10)

Chapter 2270: Ding! Death Warning from father-inw (10)

Mo Yonghengs deep eyes were gradually filled with anger. It was unlikely that he would want to fight Yu Yuehan in front of Nian Xiaomu and Zheng Yan. Furthermore, Mo Yongheng did not dare to do so. If he were to scare his precious daughter, he would not be the one who would feel sorry for her. They were both adults. When adults fought, sometimes they did not need to use force and could outsmart Yu Yuehan! Beforeing to city a, Mo Yongheng indeed did not have the confidence to win against Yu Yuehan. But now... it was different! Zheng Yan and Nian Xiaomu looked at Mo Yongheng worriedly, afraid that he would rush forward to fight with Yu Yuehan. In the end, after waiting for a while, they realized that not only did Mo Yongheng not make a move, the anger on his face had also disappeared. At this moment, he was slowly taking off his shoes that he had just put on and walking back. Step by step, he walked in front of Yu Yuehan. He stood still calmly. One must be kind-hearted. Otherwise, one will easily suffer retribution. Do you believe me?Mo Yongheng sneered. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows. He held little fox in his left hand and little roon in his right. Lifting his chin happily, he said, Retribution like this? I dont mind having more. You...Mo Yongheng almost broke his technique in a second. At thest moment, he could not hold it in anymore. He took a deep breath repeatedly and opened his mouth again. We are brothers. Dont me me for not reminding you. You are always thinking about other peoples treasures. Be careful not to lose your own. ... What do you mean?Yu Yuehans expression changed abruptly. Mo Yonghengs hint was too obvious. He immediately thought of something and waited for Mo Yongheng to confirm it. In the end, Mo Yongheng deliberately changed his tone. Its nothing. I just feel that the heavenly axiom has a cycle. You want to y psychological warfare with me?? Do you think that I would suspect that Xiao Liuliu is in a rtionship behind my back with just a casual sentence? Im not afraid to tell you that I just spoke to my daughter on the phonest night. She told me personally that she doesnt like any of the boys in their school. She Wont fall in love before she graduates from university. Yu Yuehan made a solemn vow. He was well aware of his own daughter. He had long known that Xiao Liuliu liked that brat, Tang Qianqi. If not for this, he would not havepletely locked down Tang Qianqi and never let that Brat have the chance to see Liuliu. Tang Qianqi was not in the country, so who could Xiao Liuliu fall in love with? How could mo Yongheng deceive him if he did not even make a rough draft of his lie? Yu Yuehan only felt nervous for a second before he regained hisposure. Mo Yongheng smiled at him meaningfully. That may not be the case. Sometimes, things like fate just happen... besides, I did not mention that Xiao Liuliu fell in love just now. That was what you said yourself. Mo Yonghengs expression that he had promised to keep a secret and that he would never reveal it made Yu Yuehan extremely ufortable. He wished that he could pry open his mouth and let him speak clearly. However, he knew very well that Mo Yongheng was waiting for him to lose his cool. Yu Yuehans eyes flickered when he thought of the uneasiness that he had felt over the past few days. He stood up from the sofa. He did not waste any time with Mo Yongheng. Instead, he walked to the window and called his assistant. Very soon, news of the investigation came back. Yu Yuehan deliberately turned on the loudspeaker function on his phone and walked in front of Mo Yongheng. He wanted to p Mo Yongheng in the face, but in the next second, Special Assistant Yang stuttered, it came out of his phone. Young Young Master Han, young miss, she... She really has a boyfriend. I heard that she has already cohabited. Chapter 2271

Chapter 2271: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (11)

Bang!The phone in Yu Yuehans hand fell to the ground. His face, which had been filled with joy just a moment ago, turned dark in an instant. Little Boyfriend. Cohabitation. These few words were like ice spikes, drilling into his ears. However, Mo Yongheng was stillughing beside him. What did I say? One must be kind-hearted!Thest two words were emphasized. Yu Yuehans originally ugly face was now clouded by the looming storm, and his voice sank. You knew about it long ago? Just a little earlier than you. I was worried that Liuliu would be at a disadvantage, so I specifically asked around, but in the end...Mo Yongheng suddenly stopped at this point and shot him a meaningful nce. It was a little unexpected. Yu Yuehan:... What did he mean by unexpected? After hearing that his daughter was dating behind his back, Yu Yuehan had another ominous premonition. Mo Yongheng would not be so kind as tofort him at this time. ...... Logically speaking, after he had just gloated in front of Mo Yongheng, Mo Yongheng should have added fuel to the fire when he heard the results of Special Assistant Yangs investigation. In the end, not only did he not add fuel to the fire, he even said such a weird sentence. Yu Yuehans instincts told him that there was even worse news waiting for him. However, could there be worse news than his daughter finding a boyfriend behind his back? No, there wasnt any more! Yu Yuehan turned around and was about to leave. With his aggressive appearance, one could easily guess that he was definitely going to University A to look for his daughter. Yu Yuehan, calm down. Wait for me...Nian Xiaomu snapped back to her senses and hurriedly chased after him! C On the other side, at Tang Qianqis residence. Even though the crucial rhythm had been interrupted by a phone call, Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu, who did not need an internship, were still lovey-dovey with each other at this moment. As long as they could stay together, even if they did not do anything, the air was filled with a sweet scent. Yu Liuliu woke up from Tang QIANQIs embrace. As she opened her slightly hazy eyes and looked at the handsome face that was magnified in front of her, she felt as if she was dreaming. I used to think that it would be great if I could see you lying next to me every day when I wake up. I didnt expect it to be real,Yu Liuliu mumbled softly. Her voice was so soft that it sounded like she was talking in her sleep. When Tang Qianqi heard it, his heart stopped. He stretched out his hand and pressed her against his chest. He didnt tell her that he was thinking the same thing as her. He had been waiting for this day for too long. Every day when he was abroad, he would dream about her. He would dream about how when they were young, he would sneak into her room every day when Uncle Yu was not paying attention and sleep with her. They were childhood sweethearts, and they had never guessed each other. That beautiful period of time had been the biggest motivation for him to be alone outside for so many years. He was not a true genius. He only had a reason to be strong, and there was someone he wanted to protect. Now, that person had finally returned to his life. It was as if the missing part of his heart had finally been mended. Tang Qianqi lowered her head, she nted a kiss on her forehead. We wont be separated from each other in the future. When my parents return in a few days, I will personally go to the Yu family to talk to Uncle Yu and get him to agree to our marriage as a prerequisite. When Yu Liuliu heard this, her heart warmed and she nodded with a red face. After thinking for a moment, she was about to remind Tang Qianqi to prepare herself to be beaten up by her father when her phone rang the next second! Chapter 2272

Chapter 2272: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (12)

The sudden call stunned both of them. Tang qianqi asked subconsciously, Who is it? Let me see.Yu Liuliu picked up the phone and saw the caller ID. His eyes shed as if he had guessed something. He gestured at Tang Qianqi and walked to the window to pick up the phone, he called out softly, Xiao Ni ~ Fan Ni, her nickname was fan Xiao Ni. The daughter of Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei. With a daughter-obsessed fan yu, she was truly the apple of her eye. She was the darling of her heart. At this moment, she suddenly called Yu Liuliu. Without saying a word, she started crying. Yu Liuliu instantly panicked. What happened? Xiao Ni, Dont cry yet. Tell me what happened to you first. If you cry like this, Im going to cry too. The person on the other end of the line was still crying. She was crying very sadly. She couldnt say anything at all. After a long while, she finally said, Brother Fan has a girlfriend. ...Yu Liuliu immediately understood. In fact, when she saw Fan Nis phone call, she already had a premonition of the reason why fan ni called her. ...... However, she didnt expect fan nis reaction to be so intense. She cried right away. Yu Liuliu did not feel good when she heard her crying so badly. However, she had once pretended to be Fannys girlfriend to deceive her. She did not know how tofort her now. Yu Liuliu was hesitating on how to reply when Fanny opened her mouth again. Why not you?? Sister Liuliu, if it were you, it would be fine. I was bornter than you and I liked brother fanter than you. If you really liked brother fan, I could let go. However, the person who is with him now is not you,Fanny said, then she burst into tears again. Like a child who had beenpletely abandoned, she did not know who to talk to, so she could only talk to Yu Liuliu. Yu Liuliu was even more flustered. Because when Tang Qianqi heard Fannys words, he suddenly walked to her side, reached out and pinched her waist, using his eyes to ask her if she really liked fan fan. How should she answer? Fanny was still on the phone with her. Wouldnt she be exposed the moment she opened her mouth? But if she didnt say it... she might be a single dog. This was really troublesome. Yu Liuliu blinked and finally raised his head to kiss Tang Qianqi on the lips. While he was stunned, he turned his head to hug his phone and continue tofort Fanny. Xiao Ni, think it through. Just because I like brother fan doesnt mean that brother fan has to like me. He has someone he likes now. As his sister, we should give him our blessings, shouldnt we? ...Fanny was silent for a few seconds before she mumbled softly, I dont want to be brother and sister with him. Yu Liuliu:... Sigh, that was the problem. Fanny liked fan fan, but fan fan did not like Fanny. They still had the status of brother and sister. Although all of them knew that fan fan was not the biological son of Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei, he was not rted to Fanny at all. However, they were brother and sister in name after all. Furthermore, fan ni was pampered and brought up by Fan Yu. The amount of time he spent taking care of fan ni was probably more than fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfeibined because he had the identity of Brother and sister, therefore, Fan Yu did not pay attention to her at all. Little did he know that just like Yu Yuehan, he was trying his best to prevent his daughter from falling in love at a young age. He would never have thought that the person that his daughter liked was precisely the person that he did not guard against.. At that moment, Yu Liuliu did not know how to persuade Fanny. Fanny suddenly asked, Sister Liuliu, have you really fallen in love with Brother Fan Fan?. Sister Liuliu, have you really liked Brother Fan? Chapter 2273 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (13)

Chapter 2273: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (13)

Yu Liuliu:? ? ? Why did this kind of death sentencee back to her? Yu Liuliu turned her head guiltily. Tang Qianqi had already recovered from the pleasant surprise of being kissed just now. At this moment, he seemed to have realized that Yu Liuliu was just brushing him off and diverting his attention. Her face was dark, he stared at her with eyes full of jealousy. How was she supposed to answer him? Yu Liuliu swallowed her saliva and walked in front of Tang Qianqi again. Before he could react, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him again. She knew her limits very well. She could not use the same move twice, but she had only kissed him once just now. This time, it was a deep kiss. With such a level of ttery, he should be happy, right? As expected, Tang Qianqi had never seen Yu Liuliu so proactive. Seeing that she had kissed him twice in a row, he almost floated up. He hugged her waist and was about to continue conquering the city when Yu Liuliu pushed him away and held his phone to chat with Fanny again. They were still talking about the same topic. Xiao Ni, but whether we like brother fan or not, it doesnt matter. What matters is who brother fan likes. Do you understand? I dont understand.Fannys voice was still a little choked up, she sounded a little aggrieved. Sister Liuliu, you definitely have never really liked brother fan. If you really like someone, you cant be reasonable. As long as I see him with another woman, I will feel bad. ...Yu Liuliu fell silent. She knew that Fanny cared about her family very much. She cared about fan fan very much. Hence, after she misunderstood that Yu Liuliu liked fan fan fan and that fan fan liked Yu Liuliu, she took the initiative to quit and went out to travel alone. ...... Actually, even if Fanny did not say it herself, Yu Liuliu knew that she was hiding and licking her own wounds. Yu Liuliu had never thought that she would ask Fanny to quit so quickly because she liked Fanny. Speaking of which, the person who understood her the most was still Fanny. Fanny had probably guessed from the beginning that the only person who could make Fanny quit was Yu Liuliu, so she had asked for her help directly. But now, even if she was kind enough to help, she could not hide the truth. She could not really be with fan fan... The scariest thing was that she had even implicated herself! Tang Qianqi had been duped twice in a row, so even though he was slow-witted, he still managed to react. Yu Liuliu was feeling guilty, so he had tried so hard tofort him, all so that he could continue chatting with fan ni. He narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous light shed across his eyes. When Yu Liuliu was still in a daze, he took a step forward and forcefully pulled her into his embrace from behind. Yu Liuliu was so frightened that she was about to speak when Tang Qianqi had already reached out for the phone. He turned on the loudspeaker and said, Hello.. You are? On the other end of the phone, Fanny seemed to have not expected to hear the voice of a boy. She was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise. Then, as if she had thought of something, she asked in surprise, Are You Liuliu Jies boyfriend? Oh My God, if my uncle Yu finds out that you are dating my Liuliu Jie, he will definitely break your legs! Tang Qianqi:...this real world simply did not give people a way out. The whole world knew that he had a daughter-obsessed father-inw. Even Fanny, who was crying bitterly for her unrequited love, could enter a mocking mode in a second. It was like an invisible dagger stabbing straight into his heart! Fanny, can you speak? Im your brother no matter what. Brother, youre not my brother. Brother Fanny wouldnt speak like that... Chapter 2274

Chapter 2274: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (14)

Fanny paused abruptly, then raised her voice, she almost shouted, Are you qiqi? Damn it, youre back in the country? Does Uncle Yu Know? Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt recognize Mount Tai. I made a mistake just now. If I had known, I wouldnt have said anything about breaking my leg. ...when Tang Qianqi heard this, his mood instantly improved. Just as he was about to say that she wasnt that stupid, the next second, fan ni blurted out. If Uncle Yu were to date sister Liuliu, how could this be something that one leg can solve? Im afraid it would take your life! Tang Qianqi:... Fan Xiaoni, if you still cant find a reason to be single, then he can help her conclude that her mouth is poisonous! ording to Tang Qianqis current thinking, Fan Xiaonis mouth should be lonely for the rest of her life. Fan Fan didnt choose her. It was definitely a mans intuition, the right choice! Tang Qianqi was about to say something when Yu Liuliu hurriedly snatched back his phone. Stop fooling around. Xiaoni is in a bad mood, dont add fuel to the fire. How could I? Cant you see that shes trying to hurt me? Besides, Im helping her divert her attention. Look how much shes mocking me now.Tang Qianqi secretly ground his teeth. Yu Liuliu said, Dont be so stingy. Xiaoni didnt do it on purpose. Tang qianqi said, Unintentional mockery is even more fatal. This meant that everyone knew that he would probably only live until the day his future father-inw discovered him. He couldntugh. ...... Yu Liuliu:... Sister Liuliu, are you really together with Qiqi?Fanny still couldnt believe it. After all, Yu Yuehan guarded against Tang Qianqi like he was guarding against thieves. Who among them did not know that? Ever since she was young, Fanny had heard a joke. Young Master Han, who was omnipotent in the business world, was unafraid of anything. He was only afraid of the young master of the Tang family. Furthermore, he had been afraid of him since he was young. Although it was a joke, the authenticity of the joke was too high. Among the few of them, who did not know that Tang Qianqi had been forced to go abroad by Yu Yuehan to study abroad in name. With such a Historical background,it was no wonder that fan nis reaction was so surprised that she had forgotten about her sadness. She had been in a state of shock ever since she found out that Yu Liulius boyfriend was Tang Qianqi. Who are you calling qi? Im your brother!Tang Qianqi frowned and corrected fan nis address. Fan Ni pouted. Youre just a little more than a year older than me. Do people of the same age have to be so calctive? Im still your older brother even though Im a year older.Tang Qianqi was very insistent. Fanny did not mind. I only have one older brother. Tang QIANQI said, Oh, its Fanny? I remember that it was someone who said that she did not want to be Fannys brother and sister? Fanny said, You... eavesdropped on other peoples phone calls. Youre a Scoundrel! I was just trying to remind you out of kindness. Your sixth sister has only liked a scoundrel like me since she was young. Im the only one in her heart. Do you understand?Tang Qianqi suddenly opened his mouth in a serious tone. His domineering tone was an oath of sovereignty. Fanny subconsciously wanted to ridicule him. She moved her lips and suddenly came back to her senses. You mean to say that Sister Liuliu has never liked Brother Fan? Then the words that they said to me back then were all fake? Fake, they were actually fake! If fan fan and Yu Liuliu did not say such things in front of her because they were in love, then that meant that they were deliberately putting on an act in front of her.. It was fan fans idea! At that moment, Fanny seemed to have understood everything. She gripped her phone tightly in excitement. Im not going to tell you guys anymore. Im going to find brother fan and ask him about it! Chapter 2275 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (15)

Chapter 2275: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (15)

Xiao Ni!Yu Liuliu heard their conversation and was about to stop them when Fanny hung up the phone. She could only turn her head to look at Tang Qianqi. You know that Xiao ni likes brother fan, but brother fan doesnt like her. Now that she knows that brother fan and I were only acting to deceive her, she will definitely misunderstand that brother fan likes her. Brother fan already has a new girlfriend now. Isnt she looking for trouble bying to find him like this? Yu Liuliu was worried. She turned around and wanted to change her clothes to find Fanny. Fortunately, she knew that Fanny was in city a right now. If Fanny wanted to see Fanny, she would definitelye here as well. As long as she could stop her first. What are you panicking about?Tang Qianqi reached out his hand and stopped her. Isnt this panicking enough?Yu Liuliu could notugh. There was a kind of obsession, as if it was fated. The obsession she had for her younger brother back then, and the obsession she had for Tang Qianqiter on... This kind of concern in her heart was never something that could be put down just like that. Yu Liuliu could understand Fannys thoughts about fan fan best. Other than feeling sorry for her, she was also worried that she would do something stupid. I have to go and take a look. At least I have to inform brother fan first, in case Xiao Ni suddenly looks for him and he will be caught off guard. Yu Liuliu had just taken out her phone when Tang Qianqi held her hand and said in a low voice, Do you really think brother fan doesnt like Xiao Ni? What?Yu Liuliu was stunned and blinked her eyes. He does like her. Xiao Ni is his sister. He has doted on Xiao Ni since she was young, but its not the kind of love that Xiao Ni wants... ...... What if it happens to be?Tang Qianqi interrupted her. Yu Liuliu said,... what nonsense are you talking about? Brother fan fan has always treated Xiao Ni as his own sister. He told me personally that his feelings for Xiao Ni are only brother and sister. Even if they are not rted by blood, he doesnt want to change anything. So he asked me to help him put on an act to make Xiao Ni give up. As Yu Liuliu spoke, his voice suddenly became softer. Gradually, he couldnt continue. As if he suddenly realized something, he looked at Tang Qianqi with obvious surprise in his eyes. You also discovered it, right? Tang Qianqis lips curled into an evil smile as he spoke with certainty. If it was really just brothers feelings for his sister, Brother Fan fan wouldnt have needed to deliberately find you to act. He only needed to tell Fanny honestly that he didnt like her, or he could have seriously found a girl to fall in love with, and that would have solved the problem. However, he chose the mostplicated method. I guess there are two reasons. First, he knows Fanny better than anyone else, and hes certain that Fanny wouldntpete with his sister for the person she likes. If he knew that the two of you were a couple, he wouldnt pester him anymore. Second, he simply couldnt say that he doesnt like Fanny! ...Yu Liuliu was shocked and a ray of light appeared in his eyes. Fan fan liked Fanny. This was something that she had never thought of. Because in her heart, from the moment fan fan asked her for help, it was equivalent to cutting off all possibilities between him and Fanny. In such a decisive way, wouldnt it be too cruel to treat the person she liked? Not only was he cruel to Fanny, but he was also cruel to himself! I still dont understand. Brother fan is not rted to Xiao Ni by blood. If he really likes Xiao Ni, he can try to fight for her. Uncle and aunt fan are not unreasonable people. Well... at least aunt fan is not unreasonable. Chapter 2276 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (16)

Chapter 2276: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (16)

To some people, there are many things that are far more important than love.Tang Qianqis eyes shed slightly. Such as family affection, such as kindness. Especially the kindness of raising him. Fan Fan was not the biological son of Fan Yu and Qiao yuanfei, but it was better than being biological. Fan Fan had been in the fan family since he was young, from the old master who helped the fan family adopt him to the housekeeper and servants of the fan family, all of them regarded him as the real eldest young master of the fan family. Because in the hearts of Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei, he was their biological son! On the day fan fan fan came of age, at hising of age ceremony, Fan Yu announced in front of everyone that half of the shares of the fan group would be transferred to Fan Fans name. Over the years, fan fan had held an extraordinary position in the fan group. Other than himself, almost no one dared to imagine that he was not the biological child of the fan family. Such treatment would not only make fan fan fan feel love, but also a lot of pressure.. Because fan yu and Qiao yuanfei were too good to him, so good that he could not repay them. Such good treatment also told him that fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei had already treated him as their own son. How could they ept that their own son had fallen in love with their own daughter? Wasnt that ridiculous? Qiao yuanfei might still have some room for negotiation, but Fan Yu was a daughter-obsessed person. If he were to find out that he had left his daughter in the care of a little wolf and was eaten by it in the end, the fan family would be in an uproar! ...... Fan fan should know this better than anyone else. Therefore, he had been suppressing his feelings for fan ni ever since he realized it and was trying his best to think of a way to avoid it. Otherwise, how could he exin that such a filial person like Fanny had been hiding in City N for the past two years, using the excuse of helping Mo Yongheng take care of the Little Fox and refusing to go home? He wasnt asking to learn, nor was he busy with work. He just couldnt face his own heart. He wasnt willing to admit it. Before Fanny discovered that he liked him, he had already realized that his feelings for Fanny had also be different.. Little Ni is no longer a child. She is about to be an adult. There are many things that you can not work together to deceive her and let her face them on her own. Tang Qianqi pulled Yu Liuliu into his arms and stared at her face, which only worried about others, as he opened his mouth faintly. Dont you think that Im the most pitiful person right now? Compared to uncle fan who can kill people, I think the probability of Uncle Yu killing people is higher. Yu Liuliu:...that makes sense. Yu Liuliu: If you were really killed by my father, I promise to burn more paper money for you so that you can continue to be a rich second generation in the Netherworld. Tang Qianqi:...didnt he have a fake girlfriend? was she still the childhood sweetheart who loved him to death? You were the one who loved me to death back then, not me. Im very reserved,Yu Liuliu heard what he subconsciously said and corrected him seriously. Her mother had said that even if she loved him to death, she should not say it out loud first. Otherwise, it would be very easy for him to eat her alive. She now felt that her kirin had be very ck-bellied. He even knew to change his name and use a fake identity to test her. She could not let him continue to becent. Yu Liuliu turned around in his arms, she poked his chest and warned, Im telling you, you have to treat me better. Otherwise, Ill call my father and report that you sneaked back to the country and even went to school to flirt with his precious daughter! Chapter 2277

Chapter 2277: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (17)

Just as Yu Liuliu finished speaking, her cell phone rang. She picked up the call and called out obediently, Mommy.Just as she was about to ask Nian Xiaomu why she had called her at this time of the day.., nian Xiaomus nervous voice could already be heard from the other end of the phone. Liuliu, is qiqi with you right now? Your father has already found out about his return to the country and is on his way to look for the both of you. Tell Qiqi to use whatever means he can to avoid the limelight for now... Before Nian Xiaomu could finish her sentence, the call was cut off. The only sound that could be heard on the other end of the phone was Du du du. It must have been cut off by someone who had discovered it. Yu Liulius posture as she held the phone was a little stiff, and she did not regain her senses for a moment. Tang Qianqi, who was hugging her, was the same. The two of them were hugging each other. When Yu Liuliu answered the phone, he did not need to turn on the loudspeaker to hear what the person on the phone was saying. The two of them looked at each other. In this second, they could see the confusion on each others faces. Then, in the next second, their expressions changed! Uncle Yu came to city a? Did my father notice that youre back? The two of them said in unison. Then, Tang Qianqi released Yu Liuliu with a whoosh, as if he had been electrocuted. Yu Liuliu also retreated quickly, putting some distance between the two of them. His first reaction was to rush to the door, m it shut, and lock it. ...... He turned around and looked at the sofa in the living room. He thought that locking the door might not be enough. Should he move the sofa to block it? No, no, my mother just said that my father already knows everything. Hes already on his way here. Locking the door will definitely be useless. We have to leave this ce before hees! Yes, leave! Yu Liuliu finally regained her senses and turned around to call Tang Qianqi. Tang Qianqi had already put on his coat and picked up his phone and wallet. He was already prepared to run for his life. He held her hand and walked out of the door! Dont worry about Xiao Ba and the four little dogs. I will get someone toe over and take care of them on a regr basis. I will book two tickets now. We will go abroad andy low for a while. We wille back and apologize to uncle Yu after he has calmed down a little... Tang Qianqi told Yu Liuliu about his n as he pulled Yu Liuliu out of the house. Yu Liulius mind had gonepletely nk ever since she heard Nian Xiaomus tip-off. Instinctively, she followed him out of the house. She thought that it would be good for her to stay out of the limelight for now. With her fathers temper, if he were to find out that she was not only dating Qi Qi, but also living together at this time... she did not even dare to imagine what would happen to her! Screech! Screech! Chi C As soon as they reached the main door, the sound of a few brakes screeching could be heard from outside the door. Following that, there was the sound of a series of orderly footsteps apanied by a familiar roar. Surround this house from the front, back, left, and right. Dont let even a fly fly out! Tang Qianqi:... Yu Liuliu:... This was the scary part about Yu Yuehan. Once he was about to do something, he would not allow any idents to happen. Tang Qianqi could not help but shiver all over, and his heart palpitated. He managed to calm himself down, locked the main door, and pulled Yu Liuliu toward the back door. They are not as familiar with this ce as I am, so they wont be able to find the back door so quickly. Lets slip away from the back door immediately! Tang Qianqi pulled Yu Liuliu and went around the front yard to the back door. When he saw the bodyguards guarding the back door through the crack in the door, Tang Qianqi could not help but curse softly. Too Fast! Yu Yuehan was afraid that he had already gotten someone to investigate the situation of this house before he came knocking on the door. Chapter 2278

Chapter 2278: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (18)

Tang Qianqi could almost imagine Yu Yuehan sitting in the car and leaning against the back cushion. His face was dark as he calmly flipped through the structural design of the house in his hands and instructed the bodyguards to surround them with amanding tone.. From the half-lowered car window, he narrowed his eyes and sized up the appearance of the main door. Tang Qianqi let go of Yu Liulius hand and signaled her to wait. Then, she walked to the wall and nimbly climbed up. She stuck her head out and nced at the wall. In less than three seconds, she came back. How is it outside? Are there people outside the front door and the back door?Yu Liuliu asked anxiously. Tang Qianqi didnt say anything but nodded. Then, he felt that his nod wasnt clear enough, so he exined, Have you seen the movie about zombies surrounding the city? The number of bodyguards outside is probably as many as the zombies in the movie. Yu Liuliu:... Yu Liuliu: What Should we do now? Tang Qianqi also wanted to ask this question. He couldnt run away, so he could only face his future father-inw.. Tang Qianqis handsome face turned a little pale, and his thin lips pursed slightly. Liuliu, no matter what Uncle Yu sayster, you have to promise me that you wont break up with Me, okay? ...... Up until this moment, Tang Qianqi was not worried that he would lose his life. Instead, he was worried that Yu Liuliu would be pressured into breaking up with him. Whats the use of worrying about this now? You should worry about yourself first. My father has always disapproved of us being together. Now that he has brought so many bodyguards, he definitely wants to take your dog life before Uncle Tang and Aunt Shangxin arrive! Yu Liuliu was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Seeing that they could not escape, he pulled Tang Qianqi and ran back. They entered the living room and closed the door. Then, they pushed Tang Qianqi into the bedroom, opened the closet door, and let him hide inside. My father only knows that we live here and does not know that you are at home. I will open the door in a while and tell him that you are not at home at all. If you say some nice words to coax him, he should be able to pass the test. You cane out after we leave... Before Yu Liuliu could finish her reminder, a loud noise came from outside the door. She rushed to the window and looked outside. Arge excavator was parked at the door. A huge mechanical hand easily ttened arge door.. Lil Eight and the four little dogs were locked in the cage by Yu Liuliu and started to bark. Yu Liuliu could not be bothered tofort the dog anymore. She turned to look at Tang Qianqi, who was standing behind her. Tang Qianqis expression was much more pitiful than the dogs. With a pale and handsome face, she passed Yu Liuliu and looked at the door that had been pushed down outside. It was as if she could see her body that was about to be ttened by the excavator.. It was bloody! Before Yu Liuliu couldfort him, her father had already gotten out of the car and personally got onto the control panel of the excavator. He drove the excavator into the courtyard! Tang Qianqi, I advise you toe out on your own within three seconds. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences! Yu Yuehans voice was clearly transmitted into the room through the loudspeaker. Following his warning, the mechanical arm of the excavator was already aimed at the house where they were hiding and was raised up high. How were they supposed to hide? Yu Yuehan, what are you doing? Lets talk this out nicely. Dont scare the Child!Nian Xiaomu pushed the bodyguard aside and ran in. Just as she was about to persuade him, Yu Yuehan had already gotten someone to stop her and started the countdown. Three! Two! One C Chapter 2279

Chapter 2279: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (19)

Kacha Cwith thest sound of his countdown, the door opened from the inside. Yu Liuliu was the first toe out from the inside, acting coquettishly and pitifully. Dad, youre so fierce, you scared me... Tang Qianqi walked behind her. Hearing her words, he stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him, using his body to protect her. Yu Liuliu immediately reached out and poked his back, muttering softly, I lied to my father on purpose. Dont cause trouble! Tang Qianqi was stunned and did not move aside. At this point in time, avoiding the problem would not solve it. It would only make Yu Yuehan feel that he was irresponsible and worried about handing his daughter over to him. Hey, arent you afraid of Death? Let me tell you, not only did my father find out that I was dating the rascal that he hated the most, he also found out that we were living together... although nothing happened, living together is a capital offense. Do you understand? Yu Liuliu reminded him secretly. If her father had not gone crazy from anger, would he have been able to drive the excavator and charge in on his own? The situation was too grim! Shh, dont say that again. It might be my life-saving charm in the end.Tang Qianqi pressed her cherry lips lightly with his long fingers and made a gesture. Yu Liuliu instantly quieted down. The two of them held hands and faced the furious Yu Yuehan side by side. Yu Yuehan stared at Tang Qianqis hand that was holding his daughters hand. With two clicks, he adjusted the direction of the excavators mechanical hand and was about to smash his head. ...... Yu Yuehan, think about it carefully. Qi Qi is the only son of Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. Tang Yuansi is your brother, and he only has one son. Shangxin was the one who risked her life to give birth to Qi Qi back then. If you smash Qi Qi to death, it is equivalent to taking their lives! Nian Xiaomu was blocked by the bodyguards and could note over. When she saw the dark look on Yu Yuehans face, she was really afraid that he would take Tang Qianqis life in a fit of anger and shouted anxiously. When she saw that the excavator that Yu Yuehan was driving did not stop, she could only push the bodyguards aside and walk in. Dont Stop Me! Otherwise, I will tell Yu Yuehanter that all of you are deliberately taking advantage of me, and you will die an even more miserable death! The bodyguards:...they could not afford to offend them! Nian XIAOMU entered the courtyard in a pretentious manner. She ran to the side of the excavator in a sh and pretended to climb onto it. Nian Xiaomu, do you not want to live anymore? !Yu Yuehan saw her actions and stopped the excavator in a hurry. The door of the drivers seat opened, and he leaped down from the inside with his tall and straight body. Carrying Nian Xiaomu in his arms, he took a few steps back and lowered his head to check on her nervously. Do you think that you can climb on something as dangerous as the cars crawler belt? Youre going to scare me to death, arent you? Im fine. Look at me. I have good arms and legs. Im just worried that you might get angry, but I would get anxious too.After Nian Xiaomu was reprimanded, it was rare that she did not argue with him as she usually did. Instead, she softened her voice, she also snuggled into Yu Yuehans embrace and reached out to hug his neck. Yu Yuehan, dont be angry. I get scared whenever you get angry. Im worried that your body will get angry and anxious. You were the one who said that the children will definitely have their own lives now that they have grown up. We have to grow old together with each other. ... Nian Xiaomus few words instantly softened Yu Yuehans heart to a mess. After a long while, he snorted coldly and said, Dont think that I cant tell that you are only trying to plead on behalf of that Brat, Tang Qianqi. You are deliberately trying to make me happy. Nian Xiaomu:... Chapter 2280 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (20)

Chapter 2280: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (20)

Even so, Yu Yuehan was still coaxed by her. He hugged the person in his arms tightly and said in a muffled voice, Nian Xiaomu, you are relying on the fact that I love you! Will you always love me then?Nian Xiaomu suddenly raised her head and asked. Time seemed to treat her exceptionally well. Even though her daughter was already at the age of marriage, Nian Xiaomu still did not look much different from the past. Yu Yuehan exuded a steady charisma and was filled with the charm of a mature man. When he heard her words, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Not wanting to keep her waiting for too long, he opened his thin lips and said, I will love you until the day I die. A certain someones words of love would always catch people off guard. Sometimes, Nian Xiaomu would be moved by his serious confession even if it was on a whim or when he acted coquettishly. Just like at this moment, she started to me herself in her heart. She had helped her daughter hide her rtionship and even went against him in front of everyone. Wasnt this unfair to him... Nian Xiaomu did not notice at all.., the corners of Yu Yuehans eyes shed. It was as if he had already predicted that she would be soft-hearted, that her heart would ache, and that she would choose to stand on the same side as him. Holding her hand in satisfaction, she walked into the house. When they reached the door, Yu Yuehan did not look at his daughters pitiful expression. Instead, he raised his hand and pointed at Tang Qianqi as he instructed the bodyguards, Tie this brat up and beat him up First! ...Yu Liuliu was stunned. When she saw the bodyguards surrounding them, she hurriedly pulled Tang Qianqi into the living room. When Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu sat down, she immediately knelt down in front of them. ...... Daddy, Qi Qi and I are truly in love... Dont say anything! If you say something like that at this time, it will only make me want to beat him up even more!Yu Yuehan cut Yu Liuliu off mercilessly and repeated in his heart, I want to be a loving father. I want to be a reasonable father.. He could not scold his little princess. Otherwise, he would be pushing her out and falling right into Tang Qianqis trap. Then you cant beat up Tang Qianqi either. He was injured in the car ident and his leg has been recovering for a long time. It hasnt fully recovered yet. The Doctor said that if he were to get injured again, he might not be able to walk properly in the future.Yu Liuliu was lying through her teeth, she magnified Tang Qianqis condition infinitely. Really?Yu Yuehan narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously. Yu Liuliu nodded his head vigorously. Its true. Its more real than real gold! Thats great! The two of you...Yu Yuehan turned his head and casually pointed at the two bodyguards. He continued, Break his leg right in front of me so that I can vent my anger! Yu Liuliu:... Tang Qianqi:... Dad!Yu Liuliu was really anxious. Liuliu, do you still treat me as your dad? Is Dad so domineering in your heart that you have to hide your rtionship from me? I remember that I asked you not too long ago if there was a boy that you liked. How did you answer me back then? Wouldnt your conscience hurt if you lied to Dad Like That? Yu Yuehan asked back. Yu Liuliu felt guilty for a second and whispered, Its true that I dont like our male ssmate from a university. Qiqi has just transferred here. Furthermore, he is my childhood sweetheart. He doesnt count... Yu Yuehan was exasperated.... Now, he wished that his precious daughter liked someone else! Everyone was better than this brat, Tang Qianqi! Youre prejudiced. Qi Qi is very good.Yu Liuliu argued. Heh.Yu Yuehanughed coldly. His head hurt. Chapter 2281 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (21)

Chapter 2281: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (21)

He had not forgotten that his daughter was only five years old and a certain brat who was still wearing a diaper could already crawl into her bed. He did not forget to flirt with his daughter while holding a milk bottle in his mouth and ced a piece of chocte in front of him as a betrothal gift, saying that he would marry his daughter when she grew up.. The deeds that Tang Qianqi had done were uncountable! Yu Yuehan kept reflecting on what sins he hadmitted in his previous life? What Sins had hemitted in this life? ! Did the heavens want him to savor the horror of his little princess being kidnapped every day since his daughter was five years old? ! The fact that he did not kill Tang Qianqi was already the greatest mercy he had ever shown in his life! So what if he was prejudiced now that he was being prejudiced? He could ept anyone his daughter liked, but not Tang Qianqi! Alright, Alright. Father and daughter, calm down and have a drink of water. We can talk things over properly.Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Nian Xiaomu stepped out to smooth things over and said at the same time. The floor is cold. Get Up First and get someone to pour you a cup of hot water. Thank you, Mommy. Yu Liuliu was about to pull Tang Qianqi up when Yu Yuehan shot a cold nce at Tang Qianqi. Tang Qianqis legs instantly went weak, and he gently pushed Yu Liulius hand away. He opened his thin lips slightly and said, Go to Aunt First. Ill kneel down. Then Ill kneel down with you.Yu Liuliu knelt down again. It was obvious that she wanted to advance and retreat together with him. Liuliu, youll only make Uncle Yu even angrier if you do this. Im really fine.Tang Qianqi shook her hand andforted her. Yu Liuliu was not acting out of spite, she lowered her voice and whispered into his ear, My father is a paper tiger. He loves me the most. In half an hour at most, I can make him soften his heart just by saying a few words about how my knees hurt. If you were the only one kneeling... He was afraid that he would not be able to get up. Tang Qianqi immediately understood what Yu Liuliu was trying to say. The two of them held hands once again and knelt in a row. Yu Yuehan could tell that it was his daughters idea, and his chest instantly constricted. He was so angry that he almost wanted to give Tang Qianqi a kick! You should be more open-minded. When our daughter grows up, she has the right to choose her own life. Even if we are parents, we should learn to respect her. I think that Qiqi is quite good. He is handsome, handsome, and knows his roots well. We will not lose out if he ispatible with our Liuliu! Nian Xiaomu had already started to make ns. In the future, when the two families became inws, they could be even closer. Yu Yuehan reached out and covered her mouth. Stop talking. I am afraid that I will die of anger from you. When Nian Xiaomu was silenced, Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu did not dare to speak. The atmosphere became tense once again. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu sat on the sofa. Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu knelt in front of them and straightened their backs. Ten minutes had passed. Twenty minutes had passed. Half an hour had passed.. Yu Yuehans attitude was not the least bit soft, and Yu Liuliu did not act coquettishly like how she had told Tang Qianqi previously. She was seriously kneeling down to admit her mistake and wanted to fight with Tang Qianqi to get Yu Yuehan to agree to them being together. Nian Xiaomu noticed that the situation was not right and wanted to advise her, but Yu Yuehan did not let her speak. If this stalemate continued, both father and daughter would definitely not be able to handle it. Uncle Yu, I really want to know why you have been so against me being together with Liuliu since you were young?Tang Qianqi suddenly opened his mouth and broke the deadlock. Yu Yuehan was angered by his words andughed. Youre asking me? You actually have the cheek to ask me this question. Dont you know what kind of good deed you have done? Chapter 2282 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (22)

Chapter 2282: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (22)

Tang Qianqi:... Uh, although he was young, he still remembered some of the things that happened when he was young. Tang Qianqi felt a little guilty when Yu Yuehan pointed this out. If he were to put himself in Yu Yuehans shoes, if he had a daughter in the future and had a brat who did not know the difference between life and death, pestering his daughter from a young age, he did not think that he would have the tolerance that Yu Yuehan had and would still be able to let that brat grow up properly. When he thought of this, he could not help but feel a little sympathetic toward Yu Yuehan. Tang Qianqi swallowed his saliva and said, Uncle Yu, I was still young at that time. I did many things based on my instincts and did not intentionally go against you. For so many years, Liuliu and I have always been separated from each other. I have neverined about you. I understand your position as a father. You only did it for Liulius good. However, we have already grown up and I am sincere toward Liuliu. We have already missed out on a lot of time and I do not want to continue missing out on her. I implore uncle Yu to give me another chance. Both Nian Xiaomu and Yu Liuliu were touched by the sincerity and sincerity in Tang Qianqis words. They turned their heads to look at Yu Yuehan in unison. Yu Yuehan was expressionless, as if he was a merciless killer. What if I dont agree? Tang Qianqi:... Yu Liuliu:... Nian Xiaomu:... This was a reply that did not surprise them at all. Without a doubt, the atmosphere fell into a stalemate once again. Yu Yuehan was not in a hurry and continued to spend time with Tang Qianqi. There was no need for him to say anything now. As long as he did not agree to Tang Qianqi dating his daughter, it would be enough to make Tang Qianqi feel as if he was on pins and needles! Seeing that the situation was not right, Nian Xiaomu took out her cell phone quietly and was about to call Tang Yuansi and Shangxin. However, Yu Yuehan noticed it the moment she took out her cell phone. He had snuffed out any hint of her tipping him off. The next second, Special Assistant Yang suddenly walked in from outside the door. With a panicked expression, he said, Young Master Han, President Tang and Miss Shangxin are here. Quick, quick, invite them in!Nian xiaomu heaved a sigh of relief and instructed before Yu Yuehan could say anything. Special Assistant Yang Shot Yu Yuehan a careful nce. Seeing that Yu Yuehan did not speak, he turned around and walked out. Before Special Assistant Yang could leave, Tang Yuansi had already brought Shangxin in from the outside. The moment they entered the living room, Tang Yuansi immediately stopped in his tracks and turned around to help shangxin tidy up the dust on her clothes. Its not a big deal. You even used an excavator. Dont you think that the dust will choke you? Tang Yuansi opened his mouth casually and took good care of Shangxin. The moment he lifted his head, he seemed to have discovered Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu kneeling in the middle of the living room. His expression was joyful and contained a hint of mockery. So everyone is kneeling inside. I was wondering why it was so quiet. Be more serious. Havent you seen how miserable qiqi is?Shangxin tugged at him. Tang yuansi nodded his head. Then, he said, Liuliu, the ground is cold. You should get up quickly. Qiqis skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Just let him kneel by himself. Yu Liuliu:... Tang Qianqi:...was this his biological father? He must have picked him up, right? He came very quickly. You must have been waiting for him,Yu Yuehan said coldly. There was a hidden meaning behind his words. Tang Yuansi did not deny that he was also one of the aplices to his sons evil deeds. When he and Shangxin received the news that Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu had arrived in city a, they did not think much of it. They only assumed that their son had been discovered and rushed over immediately. Luckily, they had arrived fast enough! Tang yuansi held Shangxins hand and walked forward. Turning his head around, he instructed the people beside him, Go and find a rope to trap Tang Qianqi. beat him up first! C PS: What Did I do wrong? Why do they all have to beat me up? Chapter 2283 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (23)

Chapter 2283: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (23)

Tang Yuansis words stunned everyone present. Was he sure that this was his biological father and not his stepfather? Yu Liuliu thought that Tang Qianqis backer had arrived. However, when he heard Tang Yuansis words, he widened his eyes in shock. Yu Yuehan raised his eyebrows slightly and narrowed his deep ck eyes. He sized up Tang yuansi, who was suddenly on the same side as him, suspiciously. What was this? Was he nning to use a trick to make him soften his heart? The assistant brought the rope over very quickly. Tang Yuansi did not hesitate at all. He took the rope and was about to tie Tang Qianqi up. Shangxin had initially thought that he was just putting on an act. However, at this moment, she could not hold it in any longer and said, Are you really going to tie up QIQI? He is your son! Uncle Tang, if you want to tie him up, then tie me up as well. Qiqis leg has just recovered and he can not take another beating!Yu Liuliu blocked Tang Qianqis path. Tang yuanstone ignored him and instead lectured Yu Liuliu. Liuliu, although Uncle Tang likes you a lot and wants you as his daughter-inw, you cant go against your parentsorders. Your parents have worked so hard to raise you up, you still have to listen to them. After Im done teaching that Brat Qi Qi a lesson, if hes still alive, well talk about the rtionship between the two of you. Tang yuansi tied Tang Qianqi up tightly and strolled around the living room. He picked up a baseball bat and walked back to Tang Qianqi. After spitting twice in his palm, he raised the baseball bat and was about to hit Tang Qianqi. Uncle Tang!Yu Liuliu was so scared that she turned around and hugged Tang Qianqi. You will definitely beat Qiqi to death! Tang yuansi stretched out his hand and pulled her away. Liuliu, dont bother yourself. This time, its Qiqis fault. How could he hide it from your father and secretly date you? If I dont teach him a lesson, he wont know his ce! As soon as Tang Yuansi finished speaking, a baseball bat was already aimed at Tang Qianqi. En!Tang Qianqi grunted and her face turned pale. Tang Yuansi was really going to hit him! He did not show any mercy at all. With such a thick baseball bat, he almost knocked Tang Qianqi down with just one hit. Stop hitting him, stop hitting him...Yu Liuliu felt a sharp pain in his heart as he protected Tang Qianqi tightly. Seeing that he could not persuade Tang yuansi, he knelt down and moved in front of Yu Yuehan, he grabbed his arm and pleaded, Dad, save Qiqi. I was the one who liked qiqi first. It has nothing to do with him. If you want Uncle Tang to hit me, just hit me. Dont hit Qiqi anymore. If this continues, Qiqi will really be beaten to death. ...Yu Yuehan did not say a word. He nced at Tang qianqi, who was still alive and kicking, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. It was only one strike. He would not die. Yu Liulius plea did not seed. In the blink of an eye, Tang Qianqi was hit again. This time, he could not even kneel down. He was half-sprawled on the ground with his face turned sideways. His gaze never left Yu Liuliu, and he used his gaze to tell her that he was fine. Yu Liulius heart ached even more when she saw him like this. She blinked her eyes, and tears streamed down her face. Bean-sized teardrops all fell on the back of Yu Yuehans hand. She sobbed, Dad, do you not want Xiao Liuliu anymore? You Wont help Xiao Liuliu now. Xiao Liuliu is so sad. I dont want to Love Dad Anymore! ...Yu Yuehan was stunned. He lowered his gaze and stared at the little princess who was kneeling in front of him. What did she just say? That she no longer loved her father? Just because of this brat, Tang Qianqi? Repeat what you just said,Yu Yuehan asked in disbelief. Chapter 2284 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (24)

Chapter 2284: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (24)

Father clearly knew that I cared about qiqi, yet he insisted on separating me from Qiqi. He even wanted Uncle Tang to beat Qiqi to death. You Dont care about me at all,Yu Liuliu said as he wept. Yu Yuehan was dumbfounded. What does it have to do with me if Tang Yuansi wants to beat up his son? I didnt even touch him with a single finger. Yu Liuliu teared up. Uncle Tang wanted to beat up Tang Qianqi because you were angry and refused to forgive him. If you were willing to plead on behalf of Tang Qianqi, Uncle Tang would definitely not beat up Tang Qianqi anymore. Yu Yuehan:... This logic was right, but why did he feel that something was wrong? So now, not only was he unable to beat up Tang Qianqi, he even wanted to plead on behalf of Tang Qianqi? Yu Yuehan was still struggling internally. When Yu Liuliu saw that Tang Qianqi had been beaten up again, blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth, and his tears fell uncontrobly. Pushing Yu Yuehan away, he ran back and blocked Tang Qianqis path with all his might, he did not want Tang Yuansi to make a move. Nian Xiaomu and Shangxin could not bear to see the two of them in such a miserable state. They wanted to plead for mercy, but they knew that it would be best if they did not do so now. Yu Yuehan had to let him let go of that knot in his heart. Otherwise, even if Tang Qianqi were to date Yu Liuliu, he would not have a good life. It has already been three strokes. If this continues, Im afraid that Qi Qi will not be able to take it,Nian Xiaomu reminded Yu Yuehan in a low voice. If he only wanted to vent his anger, then Tang Yuansi had indeed helped him to teach Tang Qianqi a harsh lesson. If this continued, no one knew what would happen to Tang Qianqi if anything were to happen to him. Yu Yuehan, look at how upset Liuliu is. If you dont let go of me now, I might really abandon you as a father.Nian Xiaomu had poked a sore spot in Yu Yuehans heart. Yu Yuehan took a nce at Tang Qianqi, who was half-dead, and lifted his eyes slightly. With an indifferent expression, he said, Alright, I will teach him a lesson these few times. I am not a petty person who would argue with a junior. ...Tang Yuansi stopped his hand immediately and did not touch Tang Qianqi again. Yu Liuliu quickly helped Tang Qianqi up and reached out to touch his pale face. QIQI, how do you feel? Does it hurt very much? I will send you to the hospital...Yu Liuliu was anxious and wanted to help him up. However, Tang Qianqi held her hand and turned to look at Yu Yuehan. He coughed lightly and opened his mouth with great difficulty. Uncle Yu, I really like Liuliu. Can I ask you to agree to our rtionship? Qiqi, lets go to the hospital to take a look first. We can talk about your rtionship with Liuliuter,Shangxin advised from the side at this moment. After all, he was their biological son. Tang Yuansi did not feel sorry for him, but Shangxin did. Tang Qianqi shook his head and refused to leave no matter what. He reached out and pushed Yu Liuliu away gently. Then, he stood up from the ground and walked in front of Yu Yuehan again before kneeling down. Uncle Yu, I know that I often made you angry when I was young. I also know that you dont really hate me. You just dont want Liuliu to get married and want her to stay by your side for a few more years. I promise you that I will definitely treat Liuliu well. Furthermore, I am not yet neen years old. There are at least four more years before I reach the legal age for marriage. Liuliu can always stay by your side and no one can snatch her away from you. ...when Tang Qianqi finished saying this, Yu Yuehans eyes lit up. His little princess had already reached the legal age for marriage. If she were to fall in love, it would only take one or two years for her to get married. Chapter 2285 - Ding! Death warning from his father-in-law (25)

Chapter 2285: Ding! Death warning from his father-inw (25)

If he was with Tang Qianqi, the situation would be different. Tang Qianqi was not of the legal age yet. Even if they were to initiate a rtionship before marriage, they would have to wait at least a few more years. With Tang Qianqi watching over them, he did not have to worry about which rascal would kidnap his little princess. He did not seem to lose out on this deal.. Yu Yuehan looked at Yu Liuliu, who was still angry and turned his head away from him in a fit of pique. Yu Yuehan was instantly frustrated. After careful consideration, he dly epted the fact that his little princess was in a rtionship and set out his own conditions. Isnt it a little too simple for me to agree to your rtionship just like that? However, since you are still considered sincere, I will reluctantly agree to it. The probationary period willst for four years and it will depend on your performance. ... The living room suddenly fell into silence. Everyone only widened their eyes in slight astonishment,pletely unable to react in time. Tang Qianqi had mentally prepared himself for the worst. The moment he heard Yu Yuehans words, he was so excited that tears were about to fall. Could this be considered as a long-term wife bing a mother-inw? He had finally obtained the approval of his father-inw! Liuliu, pinch me quickly to see if Im Dreaming.Tang Qianqi grabbed Yu Liulius hand and ced it on his face. He had had such a dream before. When he was overseas and missed her so much that he was going crazy, he couldnt even see her again. As hey on the bed, his dreams were filled with the images of them being together every day after Yu Yuehan had given his consent. The images were so beautiful that he did not even need to wake up to know that he was dreaming. Until this moment, when he heard Yu Yuehans words with his own ears, he could not help but suspect that he was still in the dream. Its true. You are not dreaming. My father has really agreed to let us be together!Yu Liuliu hugged him andughed happily. The Tears on her cheeks had not dried yet. Hugging Tang Qianqi, the two of them cried andughed at the same time. Theirpletely released emotions infected everyone in the living room. Why are they crying like this? Am I going to Lose My Daughter? I feel like I have be a bad person for no reason. Nian xiaomu, didnt I agree to let them be together just now?Yu Yuehan turned his head around and asked with a puzzled expression. Nian Xiaomus eyes were slightly red, and she was probably feeling happy as well. When she heard Yu Yuehans words, she shifted her butt and leaned into his embrace. Lifting her head up, she kissed his chin and said, Its none of your business. I was too touched. I didnt expect that the rtionship between the two children would be so deep and that they would be so determined to be together. She thought of the time when she and Yu Yuehan were young. Every time they separated, she was afraid that she would never see each other again... it was the same now. They were willing to have one persons heart and never part. There were only a few short decades in life. A Day would pass when they closed their eyes and opened them. A lifetime would pass when they closed their eyes and did not open them. Fortunately, in these short and long decades, they found a person worthy of being together. Holding the hand of their son, they would grow old together. It was just like the lyrics of a song: for the rest of your life, the wind and snow will be you, the in will be you, the poor will be you; the glory will be you, the gentleness in your heart will be you, and wherever your gaze goes, it will also be you. The rest of my life will be long, and as long as it is you, the future will be fearless. Qi Qi, Qi Qi!Yu Liuliu suddenly shouted twice. Everyone looked at Tang qianqi, who was leaning in her arms, and only then did they realize that Tang Qianqi had already fainted. Ambnce, quickly call an ambnce C Chapter 2286 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (26)

Chapter 2286: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (26)

In the hospital. At the entrance of the ward and in the corridor. Tang Yuansi was trying his best to coax his wife. I really didnt do it on purpose. I just gave him a few random punches. Who knew that his body would be so fragile and that he would even faint... the doctor has already said that its nothing serious. If you are really worried, you should be able to let Qi Yan take a look at you the next time Qi Yanes back, right? It hasnt even been a year since Qiqi got into a car ident, and he is now in the hospital. How can I be at ease with you?Shangxin pushed his hand away and red at him. Her heart ached when she thought about how her son had been beaten up by Tang Yuansi until he was in the hospital. I am doing this for his own good. Think about it carefully. If I had not beaten him up a few times, would yu Yuehan have been able to calm down? At the very least, I was mindful of the rtionship between father and son and did not hit him ruthlessly. If Yu Yuehan were to reallye, would Qi Qi have the chance to be admitted to the hospital? Im afraid that its time for the funeral! Tang yuansi analyzed the situation logically and logically. Shouldnt he be praised for being so smart? Do you dare to say that when you hit Qi Qi, you didnt have any intention of using your official position to benefit yourself?Shangxin had a look of disbelief on her face. Tang Yuansi:...Yes, a little. Speaking of which, Yu Yuehan was not the only one who suffered. Tang Qianqi had spoiled tang Yuansis good deeds since he was young. It was not appropriate for Tang yuansi to make a move in front of Shangxin. Later on, when his son grew up, it was not appropriate for him to make a move as well. Now that the good opportunity was right in front of him, how could tang Yuansi not take revenge for him? He wanted to settle this score! He did not expect that he would be a little too harsh.. Uncle Tang, Aunt Shangxin.A familiar voice suddenly sounded from the corridor. Tang yuansi and Shangxin turned around and saw two peopleing down from the elevator. The One walking in front was fan fan, who was dressed in a white suit and looked calm and handsome. On the other hand, it was the girl who was following beside him.. Tang yuansi and Shangxin did not recognize her for a moment. I heard that Qi Qi was hospitalized, so I came over to see him.Fan fan walked forward and paused for a moment. After exining, he looked sideways at the person who was standing beside him. This is Zhong Rui Shu, my girlfriend, Rui Shu. This is my uncle Tang and Aunt Shangxin. Hello, Uncle Tang and Aunt Shangxin.Zhong Rui Shu took the initiative to greet him politely. When she shook hands with shangxin, she added, I have seen the video of your fashion show back then. I was once your little fan. Shangxin used to be a well-known top model. Although she returned to her family for Tang yuansi, she still paid attention to the modeling industry. When she heard Zhong Rui Shus words, she was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled and said, You like to watch shows too? Lets go together if we have the chance. Sure, its my honor to be able to watch shows with you,Zhong Rui Shu said happily. Shangxin had always been very distant from strangers. On ount of fan fan, she was rather friendly with Zhong Ruishu. After chatting for a while, she realized that Zhong Ruishu did not say those words on purpose to curry favor with her. Instead, she really liked her and had her own opinions about the fashion show, shangxins impression of Zhong Ruishu immediately increased significantly. During their conversation, Tang Yuansi lowered his voice and reminded her that this girl was a blind date that the fan family had arranged for fan fan not long ago. Shangxins expression changed slightly. She could not help but pull Zhong ruishu along and ask a few more questions. When she remembered that they were here for qiqi, she quickly changed the topic. Qiqi was beaten up and his injuries were not light. Hes inside. Ill go in and take a look. Fan Fan was about to enter the ward with Zhong Ruishu when the elevator door opened. Fan Ni walked out with a backpack on her back! Chapter 2287 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (27)

Chapter 2287: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (27)

The 17-year-old girl was full of youthful spirit. She had a beautiful face, exquisite facial features, and between the corners of her eyes and the tips of her eyebrows, there was a charming yfulness. She wore a pale yellow blouse, a white denim skirt, and a pair of simple canvas shoes. The little yellow ducks backpack was a little cuter. It was neither as gentle as fan Yus, nor as beautiful and gentle as Qiao Yuanyuans. There was a unique aura about Fani that made her look young, confident, and energetic. It made people feel rxed and happy when they saw her. Uncle Tang, Aunt Shangxin! Fani was also a nice person. When she saw Tang Yuansi and Shangxin when she got off the elevator, she immediately ran up and greeted them before pouncing into Shangxins embrace. Auntie, I miss you so much! Shangxins heart softened instantly and she hugged her back, she teased with a smile, I miss you too. I was a little worried about Qi Qi being hospitalized at first, but now that I see all of you appearing one by one, I suddenly dont feel so worried about Qi Qi anymore. Let me take a good look at her. After not seeing her for a while, Xiao Ni has already grown into a youngdy. Thats right. If Qi Qi didnt already have Xiao Liuliu, I would have wanted him to bring Xiao ni back to be my daughter-inw,Tang Yuansi teased from the side. Among their group of friends, he was the most miserable. He only had a single son. Back then, when Mo Yongheng and Zheng Yan were weing the Twinslittle princess, his life was like a living hell. However, it was different now. There was a saying that went, The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years.. The children had all grown up. When they reached the age where they could talk about marriage, who was the happiest? Of course, it would be him! Other people would not be able to eat or sleep well, and they would be worried that someone woulde and kidnap their own little princess. Tang Yuansi was theplete opposite. He only had a smelly son, and anyone who wanted him would take him away. If he was lucky, he would even be able to bring back someone elses sweet-smelling little princess. Tang Qianqi had done his best and managed to kidnap Tang Yuansis favorite, Xiao Liuliu. When Tang Yuansi sent Yu Yuehan off earlier, he saw Yu Yuehans dark face and thought about how hard he had worked to not show off since the two children were not married. Now that he saw fan ni, he could not help but worry for Fan Yu. This little princess who was in his hands had grown up and was still so cute and yful. What if he was deceived by some hooligan? Why didnt he give birth to another son back then? ! He wondered if it was still toote to adopt one now.. I knew that Uncle Tang dotes on me the most. I love Uncle Tang the most!Fanny turned around and hugged Tang Yuansi. The moment she opened her mouth, a series of rainbow farts gushed out, instantly coaxing Tang Yuansi to his hearts content, she took her cell phone and walked to the side to give fan Yu a call to show off. Done! Fanny pped her hands lightly. Growing up in a family where women were superior to men, Fanny simply did not know how to make a few uncles happy. Seeing that Tang Yuansi had gone to make a call, she greeted shangxin. Just as she was about to enter the ward to see Tang Qianqi, she turned around and saw fan fan standing at the door of the ward... and Zhong Ruishu standing beside him. Fan Nis body stiffened and the smile on her face disappeared instantly. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze and looked at the two people standing in front of her from a short distance away. Her gaze moved downwards bit by bit until itnded on their hands that were sped tightly together.. Her pupils constricted abruptly and her heart felt as though it had been pricked by a needle. It was so painful that she wanted to bend down. Was this the girl that he liked? Quiet, quiet, easy-going... nothing like her. Chapter 2288 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (28)

Chapter 2288: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (28)

Fanny remained in a daze for a long time, trying her best to look normal. The only thing she could do was to grab the shoulder straps of her backpack so hard that her fingertips were turning white. She knew that she should greet the person in front of her now, as she usually did. However, she moved her lips a little, but her throat seemed to be choked by someone, and she could not say a word. She could not lie to herself. Fanny, is this the sister you told me about?Zhong Rui Shu broke the silence. She turned to look at Fanny, her eyes filled with confusion. However, she knew what she was doing and did not show it on her face. Yes, this is my sister, Fanny.Fanny continued, aplicated look shing across his eyes. Soon, he returned to his usual nonchnt self. He held Zhong Rui Shus hand and stepped forward, rubbing Fannys head. Why are you in city a? Why didnt you tell your family? Dad called me yesterday and told me that youve been running off to God knows where all day. Let me tell you about you. Hello, Im Zhong Rui Shu. Nice to meet you,Zhong Rui Shu extended her hand in a friendly manner. The two of them spoke one after the other, looking extremely much like a loving elder brother and sister-inw, caring for their immature younger sister. Fanny was still stunned when she was touched on the head. Upon hearing Zhong Rui Shus greeting, logic told her that she should respond to Zhong Rui Shu. The standard line was, Hello, Im Fan Fans younger sister. My name is Fanny. Everyone in my family calls me Xiao Ni.. I suddenly remembered that I have other matters to attend to. I will be leaving first. I will visit Qi Qi another day,fan ni said out of the blue. She rushed into the elevator without looking back and pressed the button for the first floor. Xiao Ni! Shangxin was the first to regain her senses and called out. Tang Yuansi had just hung up on fan Yu and turned around to walk over. The two of them did not know what had happened. All they saw was fan ni disappearing before their eyes in the blink of an eye as though she was running for her life. Shangxin and Tang Yuansi looked at fan fan subconsciously. Did you educate her? ...Fan fan was silent. His expression had turned extremely ugly from the moment he saw fan nis back. He pursed his thin lips tightly and did not want to speak. As an outsider, Zhong Rui Shu did not understand fan nis personality. When she saw her leaving like this, she thought that she had said something wrong. Does your sister not like me? Its none of your business. Shes just spoiled.Fan Fans thin lips parted slightly. On his handsome face, there was a dark expression. His gloomy eyes were filled with a light that no one could understand. After giving a simple exnation to Tang yuansi and shangxin, he brought Zhong Rui Shu into the ward. In the middle of the White Ward was a hospital bed. The bed in the VIP ward was slightly bigger than that of an ordinary ward. However, it was also a single bed. At this moment, there were two people lying on that single bed. Brother Fan.Yu Liuliu instinctively wanted to get up from the bed when he saw fan fan. The moment he moved, an arm had already crossed her waist and pushed her back onto the bed. When Tang Qianqi saw Yu Liuliu ring at him, he immediately squeezed out a pitiful expression andined that his chest was hurting and that he needed to beforted. Yu Liulius heart softened and he leaned back into his arms, gently rubbing his chest. At the same time, he asked fan fan fan and Zhong Rui Shu to find a ce to sit themselves. This is the first time Ive seen you being eaten alive by a boy.Zhong Rui Shu walked to the chair by the window and sat down, unable to resist teasing him. Chapter 2289 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (29)

Chapter 2289: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (29)

She and Yu Liuliu were roommates. Although Zhong Ruishu rarely stayed in the school dormitory, she was not too estranged from her own roommates. Seeing how close Yu Liuliu and Tang Qianqi were, they looked like a couple in love, unlike her.. Zhong ruishu thought of something and looked up slightly at fan fan. Fan Fan did not look at her. His focus was not even on the ward, but on the outside of the window. It was raining outside. The drizzle was apanied by a gentle breeze, and the temperature was a little low. The sparkling raindrops fell on the windowsill, blurring the view outside the window. Zhong Rui Shu looked over. It was all a blur outside. She could only vaguely make out the outline of the building across the street. She did not know what he was looking at, but he was so engrossed in it. Zhong Rui Shu poured him a cup of hot water. Just as she was about to pass it to him, fan fan suddenly looked away from the window and looked at her. I have something to do. Ill be out for a few minutes. Ill be back soon. Wait for me here. ...before Zhong Rui Shu could reply, the person in front of her had already walked out of the ward in a hurry. His footsteps were as hurried and messy as when fan ni left a few minutes ago. Did something happen? Why are you leaving so soon?Yu Liuliu got up curiously and looked at Zhong Rui Shu in confusion when he saw that Fanny had left. Zhong Rui Shu looked down and did not reply. She recalled the moment when Fanny had suddenly turned around and held her hand when she saw Fanny at the entrance of the ward.. It was the first time that Fanny had taken the initiative to hold her hand since they had known each other for so long. C In the hospital building. Fanny rushed into the elevator and went straight down to the first floor. When she walked out of the elevator, she saw peopleing and going outside. She bit her lip in annoyance and knocked on her forehead. She was such a fool! She hade to city a to look for that person, but when she was in front of him, she was so terrified that she did not dare to say a word and ran away. Now, it was not only uncle Tang and Aunt Shangxin who felt that it was strange. The girl called Zhong Rui Shu should also feel that she was strange, right? Fanny reached out and rubbed her face hard, but her face was still very pale. She walked to the exit of the hospital building. It was a cloudy day outside, and she did not know when it had started to drizzle. Her originally depressed mood instantly turned gloomy. She hated rainy days. She had hated rainy days since she was young. Whenever it rained, her mood would be very bad. When she was a child, she would lose her temper because of this. Whenever this happened, her brother would be the only one who would patiently coax her, patiently exining to her that rainy days were just a natural phenomenon, not real angels crying... but now.., her brother would never coax her again. The image of him holding Zhong Ruishus hand and standing at the door of the ward shed before Fannys eyes again. She had never seen such an intimate gesture with their fingers sped together. Fannys eyes suddenly felt hot. She looked at the rainy sky outside and subconsciously walked out. Just as she was about to walk out of the hospital in the rain, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm. Fanny subconsciously turned her head and saw fan fan standing behind her. His breathing was unsteady as if he had jogged all the way down. She did note back to her senses for a long time. It was as if she was in a dream. She stared at him nkly. Its been raining a lot recently. Where do you live? Ill send you back.Fan fan held her hand tightly, his eyes filled with worry. Fanny finally came back to her senses. She was sure that the person in front of her was not her hallucination. The tears that she was holding back suddenly fell down and she turned around and threw herself into his arms. She cried out loud! Chapter 2290 - Ding! Death warning from father-in-law (30)

Chapter 2290: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (30)

When Fanny Cried, the space between her brows instantly tightened. She raised her arms slightly, wanting to hug her, but in the end, she put them down. Her voice was steady. How Old Are You? Why are you still crying so easily? ...Fanny paused for a moment, tears streaming down her face. She raised her head to look at him in a daze. Seeing his handsome face and indifferent expression, her heart sank into the ice cer. She wiped away her tears and retreated from his embrace. She turned to look behind him nervously. Her expression softened slightly when she did not see Zhong Rui Shu. She apologized sullenly, Im sorry. I was in a bad mood and dirtied your shirt. As Fanny spoke, her fair fingers pointed at the white shirt on his chest, which was wet with tears. Fanny looked down and followed her gaze. When she saw the moistness, her eyes narrowed slightly. Her chest inexplicably became a little annoyed. Just as she was about to raise her hand to pull her tie, she saw Fanny being very careful. Before her hand touched the tie, she had already held her hand and pulled her to the parking lot. You dont have to send me off. I can take a taxi and go back. Then sit in the taxi and cry into the rainy sky?Fanny stopped in her tracks and turned around to nce at her. Fanny lowered her head guiltily. But in her heart, she was mumbling, did he have to remember her embarrassing incident so clearly? He even took it out to mock her from time to time. If not for the serious expression on his face, when he said those words, he would definitely sound like a sharp-tongued brother in a TV series mocking his own sister. He was obviously very gentle with others. Get in the car.Fan fan led her to the underground parking lot, reached out to open the car door, and said in a low voice. Fan Ni nced at the car in front of her, but did not move. She grabbed the shoulder straps of her backpack with both hands and slid them up and down. If you send me back, what about Zhong Ruishu? Fanny rested one hand on the car door. When she heard her words, she lifted her eyes slightly and stared at her for a few seconds. Her thin lips parted slightly. Ille back to pick her upter. This has nothing to do with you. You two are dating. Even if shes my future sister-inw, how can she be okay with it? Its the right thing for a smart sister to do to build a good rtionship with her sister-inw in advance,Fanny analyzed logically. Fannys brows furrowed even more tightly, as if she was unwilling to discuss this topic with her. She grabbed her shoulders, shoved her into the car, and closed the door! She went around to the drivers seat, opened the car door, and got into the car. She looked at Fanny, who was stunned in the passenger seat, and said, Put on your seatbelt. I dont want to, its ufortable.Fanny was throwing a tantrum. She was a well-developed girl, and she only wore a light yellow t-shirt, which could not hide her proud curves. When she said this, she was a little proud, and her small mouth also pouted. She was straightforward, but there was also a hint of childishness. She simply disliked the difort of wearing a seatbelt. She did not expect that Fanny would suddenly take off her coat and throw it at her. Then, she crossed the gear area and reached out to help her put on the seatbelt. Meeting her dull gaze, she sat back in her seat expressionlessly, but her ears were still quietly stained with a touch of red. Before Fanny could react, the car had already started and drove out of the parking lot. Fanny saw the scenery flying past the window. She turned her head and looked at the person who was driving beside her. The atmosphere in the car was so depressing that it was hard to breathe. Chapter 2291

Chapter 2291: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (31)

She pursed her lips and was about to break the silence when Brahmans phone suddenly rang. In the car, his ringtone was echoing. It was her favorite song. His ringtone seemed to have never been changed. Ever since she could remember, it had always been this song. It had been so long that Fanny could not tell if it was because he used it as a ringtone because she liked it, or if it was because he liked it, so she liked it too.. Help me answer it.Fan fan held the steering wheel with both hands and said calmly. His phone was connected to the cars stereo. Fanny heard what he said and quickly reached out to answer the phone for him. Before she could look at the caller ID on the phone screen, she heard Zhong Rui Shus voiceing from the phone. Where have you been? Are you going back to the hospital? ... Fannys body stiffened. She slowly retracted her hand and sat quietly in her seat. A hint of disappointment shed across her lowered eyes. Then, she tried to take a deep breath to prevent her emotions from showing on her face. However, her ears still perked up involuntarily, waiting for Fannys reply. Its raining. Xiao Ni doesnt have an umbre with her. Ill send her back first. Ill be back soon. After fan fan finished speaking, the other end of the phone went silent for a second. Zhong Rui Shu seemed to be stunned. When she came back to her senses, she quickly replied, Okay.She also reminded him to be careful on the road and not to rush over. Safety first. ...... When fan ni heard these words, her heart felt like it was being stabbed again. Zhong Rui Shu was actually very nice. She could feel that Zhong Rui Shu had a very good personality. She looked gentle and weak, and she had a good temperament. She was more worthy of fan fan than a wild girl like her. Now that she heard Zhong Rui Shus concern for fan fan, Fanny felt thatpared to Zhong Rui Shu, she was like a child who would never grow up. She could only let others worry about her. It was no wonder that he did not like her like this. She suddenly felt a little disgusted with herself. Its not safe for you to stay in a hotel alone in City A. Uncle Mo and the others are also here. Ill send you to his ce. Your two sisters will be very happy to see you.Fan Fan drove the car to the main road and opened his thin lips slightly. Fanny was stunned. She looked up and her eyes were clear. She no longer looked as depressed as before. Im not going to Uncle Mos house. Qi Qi is in the hospital and his house is empty. Im going to stay at his ce. I heard that he has five dogs. I can help him take care of his dogs. You take care of dogs?Fan Fans brows were furrowed and his face was filled with disapproval. Fanny puffed up her cheeks. Whats the meaning of that expression? Dont look down on me. Although Ive never raised a dog before, I can still help take care of the dog for a few days. ...fan fan nced at her and chose to remain silent. The car turned around and drove towards Tang Qianqis residence in City A. Tang Qianqis house was not considered luxurious, but the location andyout were very good. The small house had a courtyard facing the sun. It was not big, but it was decorated warmly and brightly. Unfortunately... it had been ruined by the excavator. Now, it looked like the courtyard was in ruins. In order to let the dogs take a walk in the courtyard, Yu Liuliu immediately ordered people to repair the gate and the fence of the courtyard. Although it did not look that bad, it still looked a bit deste after being severely damaged.. In addition, Tang Qianqi didnt arrange any servants to take care of the dogs. Since Fanny lived here, it meant that she had to take care of not only herself, but also the five dogs. Chapter 2292

Chapter 2292: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (32)

Can She Do It? Ill send you to Uncle Mos ce...just as fan fan opened his mouth to speak, Fanny had already pushed open the car door and got out of the car. She returned the coat she was wearing to him and carried her backpack as she walked inside. Fanny!Fan fan frowned and shouted. Fanny did not turn her head. She waved her hand behind her back and stood still at the main door. She bent down and took out a key from the crack of the door. This was the ce where Yu Liuliu had told her to hide the key in advance. Fan Ni took the key and quickly opened the door to enter. She closed the door behind her, blocking fan fans line of sight. Fan Fan pushed open the car door and wanted to go in to take a look. However, he realized that the door was already locked and he was still unable to enter. This girl.. Did she think that a door like this would be able to stop him? Fan Fan was just about to climb over the wall when his cell phone in his pocket rang again. He took out his cell phone and nced at the caller ID. When he saw that it was fan yu calling, his eyes lit up and he quickly picked up the call. Dad. Xiao Ni went to city a, did you know?Fan Yus slightly anxious voice came from the cell phone. ...... Fan fan raised his head and looked at the door in front of him. He told the truth, I just found out and Ive already seen her. Shes doing very well now.It was just that her temper was still as stubborn as ever, and no one could do anything about it. Fan Fan did not say thest sentence, but fan yu could hear his helplessness. He teased with a smile. At first, I was worried that she would run out and get cheated. It seems that she only missed you. She knew that you were in city a, so she ran to city A to look for you to y. With you, her brother, taking care of her, Im very relieved. ... Oh right, forget about the rest. Xiao Ni has a wild personality and has listened to you since she was young. You have to keep a close eye on her and make sure that she doesnt fall in love at a young age. Once she finds out that something is wrong, be it those that she knows or those that she doesnt, give her a beating First!! I just heard that Xiao Liuliu was cheated away by Tang Qianqi. Its really heartbreaking to hear it, and I even made a phone call to mock Yu Yuehan. Dont let me be pped in the face right away. Xiao Ni is still young and she definitely can not fall in love so early! Fan Yu warned Chunchun. I got it.Fan fan held his phone and did not tell fan yu that fan ni had locked herself out of the door just a second before he called. Thest thing she wanted to hear right now was what he had to say. How are you getting along with the little girl from the Zhong Family?? Although this marriage was arranged by the elders, I have seen that little girl from the Zhong family before. She has a good temperament and treats people well. She just doesnt like to talk much. I see that you have been tortured by little ni quite badly and you dont like it when its too noisy. So when you heard that the girl arranged by your great-grandfather is a gentle and obedient girl, you agreed on your behalf. Do you still get along well? After fan Yu was done caring for his daughter, he did not forget to take care of his son. Speaking of which, among his brothers, Fan Yu probably had a son, and his son was especially caring. Since he was young, he would never spoil his ns, and the rtionship between the father and son had always been good. He did not neglect his son just because he cared about his daughter. Zhong Rui Shu is very well, we are dating now.Fan Fan hesitated for a second and said faintly. Fan Yu believed him, he smiled happily. Your great-grandfather has always been worried that you might be suffering from some hidden illness. Now, it seems that you havent met the right person. If you have time to tell him the good news, he will definitely be very happy. Yes, I will.Fan fan chatted with fan Yu for a while more before he hung up. Chapter 2293

Chapter 2293: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (33)

In just a few minutes, his body seemed to be in a cast and was very stiff. His hands that were hanging down were tightly clutching the phone in his hand. If someone were to open his hands at this moment, they would find that his palms were already full of sweat. The light in his eyes was extremelyplicated. His emotions were all suppressed in his heart. He took a few steps back and raised his head to look at the courtyard in front of him again. He could easily climb over that short courtyard wall with just a light leap. But at this moment, it looked like a mountain that he would never be able to climb over. C The first thing Fanny did when she walked into the house was to throw her backpack on the ground. Then, she walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Her posture was standard, like a primary school student who was about to be examined by a teacher. Her eyes were fixed on the direction of the door, as if someone woulde in the next second. One minute passed. Two minutes passed. After waiting for a full ten minutes, it was still so quiet outside the door that no sound could be heard. ...... As a result, the house was exceptionally quiet. Only the five dogs in the kennel were staring at her as if they were wary of strangers. Hachi even revealed his canine teeth and let out a low Woo Woosound. The four puppies all followed their mother and stood up from the kennel in unison. When Fanny walked up, poured dog food into the bowl and called their names one by one, the attitude of the five puppies changed. Although they did not say that they were close to her, they were at least friendlier. Fanny followed the way Yu Liuliu had taught her and got familiar with eighty and the four puppies. Atst, she was no longer ostracized. When she came back to her senses, half an hour had passed. Fanny thought of something and turned to the door. She opened the door and looked out of the yard. The car that had sent her back had long disappeared. The person she liked had also left. He did note in.. He even said that he was worried that she would not be able to take care of herself, so he did not even want toe in to take a look. Fanny sniffed, trying to suppress the sourness in her heart. She closed the door again, turned around, and walked to the kennel. She looked at Hachi, who was eating dog food, and said indignantly. Men are all hypocrites. They say one thing, but they are actually doing another thing. I will never believe their words in the future! Woof, Woof! Hachi ignored her, but little twelve thought that his mother had been yelled at, so he barked at her twice. Fanny:... She was really a fool. She was a fool, but she still had to bring her dog along. What did they know. She actually hoped that the dog couldfort her. Im going to take a shower. From tomorrow onwards, Ill be independent and self-reliant. Ill forget about these scumbags!Fanny secretly set up a g. She turned around and picked up her backpack that she had thrown on the ground. She found the guest room and locked herself in the bathroom. The sound of water soon came from the bathroom. It had been ringing for a very, very long time.. When Fanny opened the bathroom door again, she was only wearing a bathrobe. Her long hair was wet and casually draped over her shoulders. Her cheeks had been flushing for a long time, and they were a little pale. Her eyes were frighteningly red. It was obvious that she had cried, but her emotions had already calmed down. She would even go to the kitchen to pour water for herself. After drinking it in one gulp, she suddenly remembered something very important. She put down the cup and walked to the front of the kennel. The five dogs had not showered for a long time and looked a little dirty. Yu Liuliu specifically asked her to help the dogs bathe, but she would not.. At this moment, her phone rang. Fanny walked back to the sofa and took a look at her phone. It was a call from Fanny. She hesitated for a few seconds and picked up! C Fanny PS: Good Night Chapter 2294

Chapter 2294: Ding! Death warning from father-inw (34)

Brother,Fanny called out. Are you used to living alone? If you regret it now, I can pick you up now and send you to Uncle Mos house.On the other end of the phone, Fannys indifferent voice sounded. At first nce, it sounded like she was mocking Fanny. After all, she was seventeen years old, not seven years old. How could she not even know the basic life skills. But Fani knew that he was not mocking her. Ever since she was young, with fan Yu as her daughters lover and fan fan as her sisters lover, Fani was a typical bully in the fan family. She was the King! She did not need to do anything she wanted, eat or drink. Fan fan would always take care of her. Over time, she seemed to have gotten used to his care. In fact, when she was very, very young, Fanny knew that fan fan was not her biological brother. Fan Fan had told her this himself. It was the spring festival, and all the houses were brightly lit. Every house had couplets and colored lights hanging outside their doors. ...... At night, when she stood in the yard, she could see the sky full of fireworks when she looked up. They were dazzling. She was just a little girl then. She sat on the grass in the courtyard and leaned against his chest. She was not looking at the fireworks, butining to him that when her father went out in the morning, he only kissed her mother and did not kiss her little face, did he not love her anymore. Fan fan indulged her very much and listened to her muttering quietly. She could not remember how long she talked. She only remembered that when she looked up, she saw his lost and lost face. His dark eyes were like beautiful obsidian, staring at her without blinking. Seeing that she was stunned, he even reached out to touch her head and told her seriously, Daddy will love you, and so will mommy. Daddy and Mommy also love brother!She thought that fan fans disappointment was because she thought that Daddy and Mommy Loved Her more than they loved him, so she said it very obediently. Who knew that fan fan would hear her words? He lowered his eyes and answered softly, Yes, I know. She did not like to see her brother unhappy. Just as she was about to coax him, fan fan suddenly asked, If I wasnt your biological brother, would you still be like this? Would you still like your brother? I do!She answered without thinking. At that time, she still did not understand the difference between a Biological brotherand a Brother. She thought that since her brother loved her so much, of course she would like him. The next morning, in order to figure it out, she went to ask her mother if her brother would leave them if he was not her biological brother. She could not bear to see her brother leave. After she asked that question, she saw her mothers expression change. Then, she saw her brother who came out of the room and was stunned behind them.. From that moment on, she understood that she had umted good karma in her previous life, which was why she had such a good brother in this life. Speaking of which, she was really like a child raised by her brother. I just finished bathing and was about to help the dogs bathe.Fanny stared at the five dogs in front of her and said as if nothing had happened. It sounded like she was taking good care of herself. Youre helping the dogs? Do you need help?Fanny asked incredulously. Fanny almost could not contain herself when she heard his concern. Suddenly, she thought of Zhong Rui Shu, who was waiting for him at the hospital. He had a girlfriend to take care of now. She needed to learn how to take care of herself. No need. Ill go back to work. Fanny hung up the phone in a hurry. When she looked up, she saw five pairs of dog eyes filled with distrust when they heard that she was going to help bathe.. Chapter 2295

Chapter 2295: You are the best gift (1)

Fannys heart sank. She was really not that bad. Her IQ was very high, but shecked some practical experience. Fanny put down her phone, cleared her voice, and mustered up the courage tomunicate with the dogs. Well, although this is my first time, I have checked the procedures for bathing the dogs, and I guarantee that I will give you a bath. Which one of you is willing to go first? ... The five dogs didnt know if they understood what they were saying, but none of them made a sound. They all took a step back at the same time and stuck to the edge of the kennel. They stared vigntly at Fanny, who was about to reach out her Devils wat any moment. Youre the youngest, so its up to you.Fanny ignored the collective disdain of the dogs and hugged the youngest, twelve. Pick the soft persimmon and pinch it. Twelve was the smallest, so it was definitely the easiest to wash. Woof Woof! Eighty was gentle. Seeing that Fanny was only carrying twelve and did not hurt it, it barked twice and quieted down. Although it was unwilling to let its dog baby be carried away, it still followed Fanny closely. ...... At first, twelve struggled a little, but Fanny smoothed its fur. Immediately, it shamelessly snuggled into her arms and raised its head to lick her chin. Fanny immediately smiled proudly. Sixth sister really didnt lie to her. Little twelve was the most shameless and cute, so it was the easiest to get along with him. Fanny carried the dogs into the private bathroom. The four little puppies were still young, so they could use a bathtub. There was a small bathtub specially prepared for them by Tang Qianqi in the bathroom. Fanny poured water into the bathtub as she recalled the steps mentioned in the guide for bathing dogs. She avoided the dogs eyes and protected its ears. Then, she put little twelve into the bathtub and wetted him before giving him a dog-specific shower gel.. Im such a genius! Fanny could not help but sigh when she saw little twelve, who was sofortable that his eyes were half-closed. He asked her to help him bathe. This was the first time she had helped a dog bathe, and it was so perfect. Her brother had underestimated her. He was actually worried that she would not be able to handle it alone. She really should have asked him toe over just now and let her see her excellent operation. He would definitely be dazzled! Fanny finished scrubbing twelve. She was just about to carry him out of the bathtub and rinse him with running water. She didnt expect that when she picked up twelve, little eight, who was waiting at the side, thought that it was his turn to wash. He kicked his leg and.., jumped into the bathtub. Ssh C The bubble water that filled the bathtub sshed all over Fannys body. There was also a ball of foam that sshed on top of her head, fluttering in the wind... it slowly turned into water and flowed down from her forehead.. Fanny was stunned. Eighty, who had done something wrong, was also stunned. Its big body was squatting in the small bathtub. Its head looked left and right as if it was wondering why the bathtub could not fit it. The worst thing was that this time, eighty had led the few puppies behind it astray. All of them were iling around the bathtub, trying to climb into the bathtub. Its not your turn yet. You guys wait first. I have toe one by one. Dont be like this...Fanny held twelve, who had not been washed clean yet. She did not have time to change into her wet clothes and hurriedly maintained order. She wanted to chase the three little dogs out of the bathroom first, but eighty was squatting in the bathtub. How could the three little dogs leave? Fanny was careless, and twelve jumped out of her hand. Just as he stood firm on the ground, he immediately shook the dogs head and then his body again.. Fanny was shocked! Chapter 2296

Chapter 2296: You are the best gift (2)

Wait...she had just opened her mouth when it was already toote. Little twelve shook the floor full of foam and also gave her a mouth shake. Bah! Bah! Bah!Fanny spat out the foam that floated into her mouth and looked at the messy five dogs in the bathroom. Her face was full of despair. Ding Dong! The doorbell rang. Who Was It? Fannys heart was filled with doubt. Then, she thought, could it be that Yu Liuliu was worried about her bathing the dogs alone, so he came back to visit her with Mercy? Fanny happily took a tissue and wiped her face casually. She turned around and ran out of the bathroom, running straight to the door. She opened the door forcefully. Sister Liuliu, the dog that you and Qi Qi raised is too naughty. Im alone... Fannys words were choked when she saw that it was Fanny standing outside the door. She widened her eyes in a daze and looked at the person who suddenly appeared at the door. Brother, why are you here? ... Fanny was silent as she looked her up and down. Then, her gaze fell on the bathroom door and looked at the five dogs that had followed her out because of her. ...... One of the puppies was still wet, and there was foam on its body that had not been washed properly. Its mother was half wet. When she ran out of the bathroom door, her body shook and water droplets fell all over the floor. The puppies behind her slipped and fell.. They were about to run onto the sofa. The scene was really messy. Lileight, wait a minute. You Cant get on the sofa like this!Fanny was so scared that she rushed forward and hugged Lileight tightly. However, she could hold Lileight, but she could not hold the four little dogs behind Lileight. Especially Liltwelve who was still covered in foam. Wherever he went, it would be the scene of the disaster. Just as Fanny was at a loss, Fanny had already walked to the kennel. She reached out to open the cab next to her and took out a pack of dog snacks from it. The bone-shaped biscuits were cute and smelled delicious. They were the favorite of dogs. When they smelled it, not only the four little puppies, but Hachi also struggled out of Fannys arms and ran to Fanny, wagging his tail at him. You have no moral integrity!Fanny looked at the five dogs that he had tamed in one second and was so angry that she cursed in her heart. It was just some dog biscuits. She had just fed them dog food. Why were they wagging their tails at her? Why were they so angry at her? Which one did you take a bath with?Fanny steadied the five dogs and looked sideways at Fanny. He was not wearing a suit, but only a white sportswear. However, his tall and straight body stood beside the kennel, and he still had the air of a leader. Before Fanny had time to think, her mouth had already answered automatically, I only washed twelve. When I was Flushing, eighty went into the bathtub to cause trouble. She did not say which dog twelve was. Fanny nced at the five dogs in front of her and already got the answer. Fanny handed the dog biscuit in her hand to her, her thin lips slightly opened. Dogs cant eat too many dog biscuits at once. You feed them, control the rhythm, and try to y with them. Ill go and help this little one finish bathing. ... Fanny held the dog biscuits in her arms. When she looked up, Fanny had already carried twelve into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water came from inside. She touched her nose and stood where she was, whispering, I can actually handle it. I didnt ask for your help. You were the one who insisted on helping me. Dontugh at me for not being able to handle a few dogster. Chapter 2297

Chapter 2297: You are the best gift (3)

Fanfan really has a way. From his appearance, Fanis status was instantly reduced to assistant, watching him take the dogs one by one into the bathroom, wash them one by one, take them out of the bathroom, and hand them to her, teach her how to help the dog blow-dry. He washed one, she blew-dry one, the two of them worked very well together. After half a day, the four little puppies and their mother had all been washed. They were lying on the ground with their eyes closed and stretchedfortably. Achoo C Fanny suddenly sneezed and rubbed her nose. She suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to change her clothes after being wet by Hachi. After wearing it for so long, it was almost dry. She seemed to have caught a cold.. She had been busy blowing the dogs fur and had not noticed it. Now that she had stopped, she suddenly felt a chilling from her body. Remembering that Fanny was still there, Fanny was worried that she would be scolded. She subconsciously pretended that nothing had happened and reached out to pick up Liltwelve who was lying on the ground. She stroked its little head and looked at Fanny with a smile. I didnt expect them to be so good-looking after they were cleaned. Dont you think it looks like a little fox with such a special fur color? Oh right, I forgot to ask. Why did you suddenlye here? ...... Thank you for your help. Eighty and the puppies have already showered. If you have anything to do, you can leave first... Before Fanny could finish herst sentence, a coat had already covered her head. Her vision went ck and she was shocked. She hurriedly pulled the coat off her head and found that it was Fannys coat. His body temperature was still on the coat. Fanny was stunned. She held the coat in her hand and looked up at him in a daze. When she met his angry eyes, she felt so guilty that she couldnt say anything. Put on your clothes and take a hot bath. Ill Cook a bowl of Ginger Soup for you,Fanny said in a low voice. A trace of self-me shed across her eyes. She seemed to be ming herself for being careless and not noticing that her clothes were wet at the first moment. Im not actually feeling bad,fani muttered as she stared at his back. Just as she finished speaking, she sneezed again. This time, without waiting for Fanfan to look back at her, she had already turned around quickly and returned to her room. After she finished showering, she changed into a set of clothes and came out. In the living room, there were only five dogs strolling around like a king patrolling his territory. On the dining table, there was a bowl of hot ginger soup. There seemed to be a note under the bowl. Fanny walked forward, took out the note and nced at it. It was fan fans handwriting. He had been practicing good calligraphy with fan yu since he was young. The handwriting on the pen looked like it was written in calligraphy, and it was very lively. There was only one simple sentence: drink all the ginger soup. It was an indisputable tone. The real culprit.Fanny stuck out her tongue and picked up the ginger soup in front of her. She did not like the taste of Ginger. She always felt that ginger tasted exactly the same as a certain Chinese medicine form. Fan Fan knew that she did not like it, so he had specially left her such a note. Fanny pinched her nose and took a sip. She stuck out her tongue in difort. She could not stand the smell anymore. She turned around and searched the living room. Finally, she went to the kitchen to make sure that Fanny had left. A hint of disappointment shed across her eyes. She then looked down at the ginger soup in her hand. Suddenly, a hint of resentment appeared in her eyes. She only took a sip and pretended that she had finished it. She put the bowl into the sink and added water.. Chapter 2298

Chapter 2298: You are the best gift (4)

Achoo! Fanny sneezed as soon as she walked out of the kitchen. She bent down and picked up twelve, who had run to her feet. She rubbed its little head and asked, Why didnt you catch a cold when you were running around wet? ...twelve licked her chin attentively and wagged its tail as a sign of goodwill. Both of its eyes were filled with the desire to eat snacks. No, why should I drink medicine? You can eat snacks, no!Fanny carried him to the sofa and sat down. She grabbed the remote control and turned on the television. She said that she would not give him snacks, but in the end, she gave little twelve snacks that he could eat. As she fed the dog, she wondered what Fanny was doing in such a hurry to leave. It was sote. He must have gone to pick up Zhong Rui Shu, right? Since they were in a romantic rtionship, they would probably have dinner together. What about after dinner? A movie date or going home.. As fan ni thought about it, she did not know if she was feeling unwell or not. She sniffled, put twelve down, and turned around to go back to her room. She got into bed and wrapped herself up tightly. Not a single strand of her hair was exposed. ...... She even received a phone call midway. It was from her ssmate Lin Haolin. He asked her if she wanted to study abroad after her college entrance exam. They were members of a practice group. Although Fanny had been well protected by her father and brother since she was young, she was not spoiled at all in school. She had excellent academic results, and she had done her homework well. She also spoke fluent English. Before the college entrance examination, many foreign schools had already offered her an olive branch. Lin Haolin asked her if she wanted to go abroad, but it wasnt a casual question. They were both Rich second generation, so Lin Haolin was a veritable underachiever. He was a burden in Fannys practice group. But his family was really well-off, and he was the only child in his generation. He was even more golden than a golden lump. The blessings umted by his ancestors were all enjoyed by Lin Haolin. If he wanted to study abroad, his family could donate a huge sum of money to the school and arrange for him to get out. He and Fanny were simply the two extremes of the Rich second generation! When Fanny was in the practice group, she was often angered by him to the point of blowing her beard and ring at her. At this moment, she was feeling ufortable when she received a call from him, he was not polite at all. Lin Haolin, look at your smug face with the blessing of your ancestors. Dont you feel ashamed? If you have the ability to get a ce to study abroad,e and ask me this question again. I might tell you when Im in a good mood. Dont be like this. If you have money, you dont have to use it. Why do you need to go through so much trouble... Before Lin Haolin could finish his words, Fanny could no longer listen and hung up on him. Worried that he would call again, she muted her phone and threw it to the side. When she was half-asleep, she seemed to hear footsteps outside. But then she thought about it. She was the only one in the house now. Where did the footstepse from? It must be the dogsmovements. Fanny felt a little warm on her body. She turned around and kicked away the nket, then went back to sleep. While she was half-asleep, she seemed to hear someone talking to her. She tried her best to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open them. Her body was also on fire, so hot that she could not help but pull at her clothes. Fanny did not realize that her half-opened clothes were exposed in the eyes of Fanny, who was about to feed her fever medicine. What kind of stimtion was that! Chapter 2299

Chapter 2299: You are the best gift (5)

Fan Xiaoni, dont move!Fan fan cursed under his breath and reached out to hold her hand that was tearing her clothes. She had a fever, not because she had worn too much. What was the use of tearing her clothes? Hot...fan fans reminder received a reply. He was stunned. He looked up and saw that the person on the bed had woken up. She was staring at him with a pair of innocent eyes, as if asking him why he did not take off her clothes when she was hot. Sanskrit. She grabbed her arm and helped her up. Open your mouth and take the Fever Medicine. Who are you? You look a little like my brother, but you are much more fierce than him. My brother has never been willing to be fierce to me.Fanny stretched out a finger and poked his handsome face. Her elk-like eyes were filled with innocence. She was sincerelyining. Fanny wanted to cooperate with him and smile, but she could not. Was He very fierce now? He had only left for an hour and bought some things nearby. When he came back, he found that she had poured out the ginger soup and covered herself with the nket. Shouldnt he be angry? The more you look at me, the more you look like my brother. Handsome, is it convenient for me to ask your name? Leave a contact number or something. Its fate that we meet. Well keep in touch in the future... Mmm! Fannys flirtatious words were covered up by fan fans fever medicine. She did not have time to defend herself and almost choked on the Fever Medicine. She took the cup from fan fans hand and gulped down the entire cup. ...... Then, she returned the cup to fan fan, her eyes widened. How are you? I was just talking to you when you suddenly fed me something and almost choked me to death... Oh right, what did you feed me? The taste is a little bitter. Poison.Fan fan remembered that she was sick and still had the mood to ask for contact information from a strange man. His face darkened as he got up and was about to leave. Fannyy in bed, still a little confused. She stared at his back and shouted, Hey, where are you going? Im going to be poisonedter. Can you call an ambnce for me? My parents love me very much. If I die, they will definitely be very sad. Fan Fan:... He wanted to use a pillow to suffocate this retard so that his parents would not die of anger. Why is this person not speaking again? Is there something wrong with his brain? What a waste of a handsome face...Fanny was still mumbling behind him. Fan Fan took a deep breath and tried his best to stay calm. He turned around and walked back to the bed. He stretched out his hand and pressed her back onto the bed. Lie down and dont move. If I see you getting off the bedter, youll be hungry. Handsome, how old are you? You talk like a little old man and you like to threaten people. Do you want to add me on wechat? Ill introduce you to a partner who will definitely bepatible with you. Hes my brother... Ouch! Fannys head was pressed down by the pillow. She pushed the pillow away and there was no one in front of her. She smacked her lips and thought that she was dreaming. She rolled up the nket and continued to sleep. Outside the door. Fan Fans handsome face was covered withyers of haze. His ears were slightly red from a certain someones teasing. It was hard to tell if it was because of the teasing or because of the anger. The person who was clearly in a daze with a high fever was fan ni. At that moment, his chest was so stuffy that he could not breathe. He tugged at the cor of his shirt in frustration. He never thought that in his heart, he was an existence like a little old man. He did not like to talk, had a problem with his brain, and liked to threaten people... her evaluation of him really made him Surprised! Chapter 2300 - You are the best present

Chapter 2300: You are the best present

Van Gogh walked into the living room and looked at the five dogs who were sleeping in the kennel after eating and drinking. His eyes shed. She had arranged the dogs well, but howe they didnt know how to take care of themselves? He cooked the ginger soup and couldnt find the spare cold medicine in the room. He looked at the empty kitchen and thought that if he didnt buy any food, he would have to order takeout for dinner. So, he left a note for her, reminding her to finish the ginger soup and go out to buy medicine and ingredients. But when he came back.. The person who was fine before he left had already been burned into a Little lunatic. He only knew how to speak nonsense. With his ability to take care of himself, he still dared to say that he could do it alone in front of him. Fan fan rubbed the space between his eyebrows as he felt a headache. He walked into the kitchen to deal with the ingredients he had just bought. Fan Ni had not eaten dinner. If she slept like this, she would definitely wake up hungry in the middle of the night. Fan fan took out the fish and prepared to stew it. Just as he was about to put the ingredients into the pot to stew, his phone rang. He nced at the screen and picked up the call. Are you done?It was Zhong Rui Shus voice. ...... Fan fan stared at the fish soup that was not ready yet. He thought of the little lunatic in the room who had been burnt to a crisp. The corners of his lips curled up into a self-deprecating smile. Im afraid it wont be that soon. Im sorry to have let you take a taxi home alone today. Its alright. Is Fanny Alright? I heard from your tone on the phone just now that she seemed to be sick?Zhong Rui Shu asked concernedly. Fan fan sighed and did not avoid the question. She caught a cold. Shes a little feverish now. Ill have to stay behind to take care of her for the next two days. I understand. Ill tell the elders at home that youve been busy with work for the next two days. I also have to hand in an assignment, so I dont have time for a date,Zhong Rui Shu said considerately. Fan fan replied, Thank you. Zhong Rui Shu smiled graciously. You dont have to be so polite. Didnt we agree to help each other out? Ill look forward to your guidance once my drawing is done. Alright.Fan fan smiled. After confirming that Zhong Rui Shu was fine, he hung up the phone. Just as he was about to put his phone on the shelf next to him, he suddenly felt that something was not right behind him. He turned his head and saw that the person who was supposed to be sleeping on the bed had somehow floated behind him. She was blinking her eyes and staring at him. Fan Fans heart skipped a beat. He was not sure how much fan ni had heard just now and how much she had understood. Just as he frowned slightly, he saw that she was stepping on the cold tile floor barefooted. He immediately frowned and walked forward. Didnt I tell you not to get out of bed and wait for me on the bed? The sudden anger shocked Fanny. Her red face turned pale. Fanny was annoyed. She softened her tone, Why didnt you wear your shoes when you came out? Fanny licked her lips and finally found her voice, Im thirsty. I want to get up and have a ss of water... Fannys voice was trembling. She was still in a daze. Her mind was trying to figure out if the person in front of her was a dream or if it was real. If this was real, then what about what she saw in her dream? It was the one she had flirted with earlier.. Fanny swallowed hard. She wanted to ask something, but when she saw Fannys expressionless face, she felt that it was more important to save her life. She decided to y dumb. She turned around and ran back to her room, closing the door with a bang. The second she got into bed, she suddenly remembered that she had gotten up to drink water, but she hadnt had it yet.. Chapter 2301

Chapter 2301: You are the best gift (7)

Forget it, its better to die of thirst than to be beaten to death. Sleeping, sleeping, and waking up might all be a dream. Kacha C Fanny was trying her best to hypnotize herself when a faint sound came from the door. It sounded like someone had opened the door and entered. There were also footsteps.. Fanny was hesitating whether to open her eyes to take a look when Fanny had already ced a ss of water on the bedside table. At the same time, she said, Drink the water and sleep for a while. When the fish soup is ready, Ill call you. ... Fish Soup? Fanny opened her eyes and turned to look at the bedside table. Standing there, Fanny had already left the room. However, what he said just now was still echoing in Fannys ears. Didnt he just leave? Didnt he just go to buy fish to make fish soup for her? The fish soup that she loved the most.. Fanny heard the sound of the door closing and sat up from the bed with a whoosh. She picked up the ss of water that was ced on the bedside table. ...... She took a sip. It was warm, neither cold nor hot. She was thirsty, so she gulped it down and put the empty ss back. Then she thought of Fanny who was making Fish Soup for her. Fanny suddenly felt that she was not burning anymore, and she did not feel ufortable anymore. She hugged the quilt and rolled around on the bed happily. After a while, she realized what she was happy about, but she secretlyined that she was useless. When fan fan fan finished cooking the fish soup and came in to call for her, Fanny was finally able to say something. She quickly got off the bed, went into the bathroom to wash her face, and followed him into the dining room. Do you still have a fever?Fan fan ced a bowl of fish soup in front of her and asked. Before he could finish his sentence, his hand had already touched her forehead. Seeing that the temperature on her body had already subsided, but her face did not look too good, he was slightly relieved and reminded her, Drink more fish soup, and dont kick the quilt when you sleepter, to prevent the fever from recurring again. Just as he said that, fan fan suddenly thought of something and suddenly raised his eyes to nce at Fanny. Fanny felt ufortable under his gaze. She could not help but touch her face and asked, Is there something on my face? Fan fan looked at her meaningfully and said coldly, Its nothing. I was just thinking that after saying so much just now, are you scolding me in your heart for being naggy? Fan Ni:...did she say something like that? Impossible! At most, she was just thinking about it in her heart. How would she dare to say it in front of him, unless it was in a dream.. In a dream. Something suddenly shed through fan nis mind, and her eyes widened. Could it be that the person she was flirting with in her dream.. Cough Cough Cough Cough Cough!Fan Ni was so frightened by her bold idea that she choked on a mouthful of fish soup and started coughing violently. Drink slowly, no one is fighting with you.Fanny frowned and stood up to take out a piece of paper for her. She patted Fannys back to make sure that she was alright. She wanted to say something, but she remembered her evaluation of her, she could not help it anymore. He was not a little old man, he did not nag. He had to restrain himself, he could not leave such a stereotypical impression in her heart. As for what she said about teasing him.. Fan Fans gaze shifted slightly. After a moment of contemtion.., he felt that he should teach her a lesson. A girl should be reserved. Dont casually flirt with a good-looking boy. Its not appropriate to just joke around. If people take it seriously, you will be in danger. PFFT Cthis time, fan ni was so scared that she spat out the fish soup in her mouth. Holding the spoon, she looked at him in astonishment. Brother... I just... you...Fanny held it in for a long time, but she didnt have the courage to ask if he was the one she was teasing. Chapter 2302

Chapter 2302: You are the best gift (8)

Fanfan did not seem to want to bring up such a shameful matter. He said lightly, Have some soup. Its gettingte. Go to bed early. What About You? Are You Leaving Tonight?Fanni blurted out. After saying that, she realized that this sentence was a little strange. She quickly added, What I mean is, its already sote. If you want to leave, drive safely. Im not leaving tonight. Im staying in the room next to yours. If you feel ufortable, just go next door and call me. Ill send you to the hospital. Fan Fans expression did not change as he lowered his head and drank the soup. He ced the fish meat that had been shaved clean into a small te and handed it to Fanny. When Fanny saw the small te in front of her, her eyes turned red again. She sniffed. She liked to eat fish since she was young, but her mouth was stupid, so she couldnt cut the fish bones. After eating fish ten times, she would get stuck by the fish bones eight or nine times. At that time, she was still small, so she would only cry if she got stuck by the fish bones. One time, it was very serious, and the fish bones were very thin. When it got stuck, it didnt clean up, and a broken thorn fell into her throat. The next day, she got infected and became inmed, causing her body to have a fever, which almost burned her into a fool. She was kept in the hospital for a few days. Ever since then, her expression changed when she smelled fish. No matter how much she liked to eat fish, she was so scared that she did not dare to eat fish. ...... Later, her brother hugged her especially gently. In front of her, he clearly separated the flesh of a fish from the fish bones. Just like an autopsy, he taught her how to eat fish. She could not learn it, so her brother was not angry. He just patiently shaved the fish bones clean for her and then fed her the fish meat. From that year onwards, she was never stuck by the fish bones again.. Thank you, Brother. Fanny stared at the small te of fish meat, her voice like a mosquito fly. She was no longer a child. It was not that she did not think that her brother could not take care of her forever. She had to learn how to take care of herself. Especially when she heard her parents mention for the first time that her brother was not young and should find a suitable person to fall in love with. Although she had thought that she was not rted to her brother by blood, if she could be with her brother, he could take care of her for the rest of her life. But on second thought, it was too hard for her brother. She had grown up and had to learn to take care of herself and her brother. She was learning very hard. Even though her father always said that her daughter was born delicate and unwilling to let her learn to do housework, she still secretly learned. In fact, she had thought about it. Even if she really got together with her brother in the future, she would learn how to be a good wife and mother. She even thought that when she learned all her life skills, she would be able to show off in front of her brother in the future, it would definitely be interesting to see his surprised expression. She had also thought about it.. However, she did not expect that before she had the chance to show off the Surprisethat she had created for him, he had already given her a surprise. He had announced his rtionship. A rtionship based on marriage.. With the eldest daughter of the Zhong family, Zhong Rui Shu, who everyone could not help but say, You two make a great couple.. Why are you suddenly so polite to say thank you to me? Have you gone crazy from the Fever?Fan fan furrowed his brows and asked in puzzlement when he heard the words that sounded like she was talking to herself. Fan Ni came back to her senses and blinked her eyes. She curled her lips and said, Ive always been very polite. Its just that I didnt know what was good for me in the past. I didnt know what was good for me when I was blessed. Now, Ive learned to cherish my blessings. Thats right, she had learned to cherish her blessings. Even if it was just a piece of fish meat with a fish bone, it was still a blessing that she should cherish. But... was it still toote? Chapter 2303

Chapter 2303: You are the best gift (9)

Fanny suddenly realized that even if fanfan did not like her and only treated her as a sister, she could not bear to be angry with him and did not want to cut off contact with him. In the past, she was not sensible and always pestered him because of her small emotions. She always felt that it was natural for her brother to treat her well. Her brother was hers, and she liked him first. She did not care whether her brother liked her or not, nor did she want to let him go. But now she understood. Her brother had his own life, his own life he wanted to live. If he really did not like her, then her insistence would only annoy him and embarrass herself. Zhong Rui Shu might have noticed something, but she did not say that she thought of her as a mischievous sister. If it were someone else... or perhaps one day, fan fan would get tired of her mischievous behavior and would no longer be willing to tolerate her, how would she be able to live with herself in front of him? She had never thought of any of these questions. All she did was rely on her brothers love for her. She could not bear to leave her alone and do whatever she wanted. Earlier, I was mocking Lin Haolin, but I suddenly realized that Im not much better than him. Lin Haolin was able to lie down and let himself be mocked by his ancestors, but Im amazing. With the love of my family, I still think Im so awesome... What are you mumbling about?Fan fan stopped drinking the soup and raised his eyebrows to look at the mumbling Fani in front of him. There was confusion in his eyes, as if he did not understand when she had learned to recite scriptures. ...... The little tyrant actually knew how to reflect on himself by reciting scriptures, but.. Who is Lin Haolin? This was the first time fan fan fan had heard the name of another boy from her mouth. He could not tell if it was because of fan Yus advice or his own selfishness. He looked at the fish soup in front of him and suddenly lost his appetite. He put down the spoon and looked at Fanny seriously. My ssmate, a second-generation kid who is ignorant and ipetent. He takes advantage of his familys money and only sleeps in ss every day. He is rankedst in the exams and even tried to cheat to get answers from me. He is a scoundrel who has been beaten up by me several times.Fanny did not even raise her head, she ridiculed him in one smooth breath. At the mention of Lin Haolin, she was filled with a bellyful of bitterness. Especially this scoundrel, he was so righteous and confident. He looked like he was from a wealthy family, and those who mocked him because they were poorer than him were all jealous. Fanny had never seen such a shameless person. It just so happened that this person was still in her practice group, trying to curry favor with her by acting like they were brothers every day. At first, it was for the sake of her, the group leader, passing the practice assessment. Later, she found out that her results were really good, and she felt that if she had a good rtionship with Lin Haolin, she would be able to cheat on Lin Haolins exam without having to worry about failing.. Fanny could count Lin Haolins shorings for three days and three nights. Speaking of which, no one was perfect. No matter how bad a person was, they would always have one or two advantages. But Fanny thought about it carefully. Lin Haolin really did not have any advantages. If she insisted on finding one, she would probably only be left with Lying t and being mocked. She would never defend herself with this advantage. To be able to ruin the image of a Rich second generationto this extent, Lin Haolin was also a talent! Those who get close to the Vermilion Bird will be the scarlet bird and those who get close to the ink will be the ck bird. Such a person, stay away from him in the future.After listening to her ridicule, the stuffy feeling in Fannys chest dissipated. She then continued to slowly drink the fish soup while exhorting. Im not familiar with him to begin with. Its him who likes to stick to me.Fanny pursed her lips. Chapter 2304

Chapter 2304: You are the best gift (10)

Hearing this, fan fan was very satisfied. Then, he felt that he should Caremore about his sisters improper ssmates so as not to let them affect her studies. However, he would not tell fan ni about this thought. Take your time to drink, Im going to reply a message.Fan Fan picked up his phone, walked to the Windowsill, edited a message and sent it to Fan Yu. The content of the message was very simple. There was only one name. At the same time, he told fan yu that this brat called Lin Haolin was pursuing fan ni. Yes, Fan Fan was a man. He knew very well that a teenager would find an excuse to pester a young girl like a fly. Other than a secret crush, he could not think of a second reason. Fortunately, fan ni did not realize it at all and did not take him to heart. Otherwise.. Fanny frowned. Otherwise, he did not know what would happen to him. He even avoided thinking about it. After sending the message, she put her phone back into her pocket and walked back to the dining table. Fanny had finished the soup in the bowl, and the fish in the small te had been eaten up. ...... She patted her belly and burped. Then she began to yawn again. Go to sleep, Ill clean up here.Just as Fanny was about to reach out to clean up the dishes, she stood up and took the dishes and bowls in front of him first. She tidied them up quickly, and then picked them all up in one go. She turned around and walked to the kitchen, urately putting them into the sink. When she found that there was a dishwasher in the kitchen, she praised Tang Qianqi in her heart for being a good family man. She turned around and said to Fanny, Brother, you go take a shower and rest, Ill clean up the dishes. ...fan fan stood outside the kitchen and looked at the familiar girl who was putting the dishes into the dishwasher. His eyes deepened. She was not trying to be brave. She really knew how to do it. However, he had never known that she knew how to do housework. Did her parents not stop her? Fan Fans emotions becameplicated. Looking at fan ni in front of him, he kept feeling that he had not been at home for the past two years. Many things had be different from what he had imagined. He had always been reluctant to let her go and learn things, but she had quietly learned them all. In the end, he still had not taken good care of her. Brother? Brother?Fani put all the bowls into the dishwasher and turned around to see fan fan standing at the door, not leaving. She called out a few times in a daze. Seeing that fan fan was ignoring her, her expression did not look right either. She wiped the beads of water off her hands, walked forward on Tiptoe, and touched his forehead. You scared me to death. I thought I had infected him. Fan Fan:... Fan Fan: Im going to take a shower. If you dont have any clothes on you, you can wear Qi Qis pajamas. Ive helped you to take a look inside just now. Many of his pajamas are new, but there doesnt seem to be any new underwear. You might not be able to change them...fani whispered from behind. Fanny staggered. Hearing her words, she almost fell to the ground. She red at her with a dark face. Shut up, dont Talk! Can I say onest thing?Fanny shrank her neck and raised a finger weakly, she said quickly, I searched with my phone. There is a supermarket that is open 24 hours a day a few hundred meters from here. There should be mens underwear sold there. Fan Fan:... Im going to bed. Good night.Fanny rushed into her room and mmed the door shut. After making sure that fan fan fan would note in and beat her up, she left the door and could not help but burst outughing. Chapter 2305

Chapter 2305: You are the best gift (11)

I didnt expect my brother to be so shy. His blushing face is so cute. Fanny covered her face with her hand and smiled like a silly roe deer. She turned around and threw herself onto the bed. She covered her head with the quilt to prevent herself fromughing too loudly. Outside the door. Fan Fans handsome body was standing in the living room. His mind was still filled with the words of someone who had reminded him to buy underwear with a serious expression. When he realized that he had been teased, his face was filled with frustration. When he returned to his senses and looked at the guest rooms door, he did not need to go forward to know that the door was definitely locked. After that, Fan Nis stifledughter could be hearding from the room. The way she was hiding under the nket andughing secretly was better thanughing in front of him. Fan fan tried to take a deep breath to remind himself not to be affected by her words. In the end, he could not help but grab his phone and walk to the windowsill. He called his assistant and asked him to send him a change of clothes. The next day, when fan ni woke up, she rubbed her hair and walked out of the room in a daze. The first thing she heard was, Fan Xiao Ni, the daily necessities on the coffee table in the living room are for you. What?Fanny was confused. She didnt need any daily necessities. ...... She had brought her luggage, and Tang Qianqis house had everything that she needed. She only needed to bring her personal belongings. Fanny walked to the sofa in a daze and found several big bags on the coffee table. From shampoo, shower gel, fragrance... to pajamas, slippers, and bathrobes, they were all brand names that she used at home. They were all well-prepared. But she didnt need them! Other than the personal items that she brought herself, she didnt pick the brand name for the other daily necessities. Living outside and still having to fuss about it, how tiring would that be. Just looking at these big bags of things gave her a headache. Brother, did you buy all these things?Fanny pointed at the things on the coffee table with difficulty. Fanny had already changed into the white sportswear she wore yesterday. Today, she was wearing a white shirt and khaki-colored casual pants. She looked more delicate and handsome. He also wore a pair of ck-framed sses on the bridge of his nose. He looked very homely with the TV remote control in his hand. Oh, that was not a remote control. It was a dog toy to y with the dog. Fanny raised her hand. Lil Eight ran forward and took the toy away from his hand. Fan fan pped his hands and walked up to Fanny. He used the hand that had just touched Lileights head to touch her head. He spoke clearly, one word after another. No, my assistant brought it over when he came overst night to bring me my change of clothes. Fan fan emphasized the words Change of clothes. Fanny:... Fan fan: You can use these things if you want to. If you dont want to use them, you can keep them. You can use them when Qi Qi and Liu Liue back. Okay. Fanny carried a fewrge bags and returned to her room. She cursed silently in her heart. He wasnt buying her daily necessities. He was clearly looking for an opportunity to tell her that he had changed his underwear yesterday. Fanny held back herughter. When she carried the things into her room and closed the door, she couldnt help butugh out loud. In the living room, Fan Fan, who thought that he had won her back, was speechless.? ? ? Could it be that his hint just now was not obvious enough? Did she not understand? Fan fan furrowed his brows. He took out his phone and sent a message to Zhong Rui Shu in a daze, asking her about the situation when the girl suddenlyughed out of nowhere. Poor Zhong Rui Shu was also a slow-witted person. After analyzing for a long time, she still could not figure it out for him. Chapter 2306

Chapter 2306: You are the best gift (12)

But he replied with uncertainty, Maybe its because you bought something for her and she is happy? Brahman: No, I think she isughing at me. This was a mans intuition. Until Fanny came out of the room, Brahman did not understand. But Fanny took the initiative to ask, Are you going out today? Do you want to go out?Fanny asked instead of answering. Yes.Fanny nodded, I went to the hospital yesterday and didnt see Kirin. I want to see him today. Your fever has just subsided. Your immunity is too weak at this time. Its not suitable to go to a ce like the hospital.Fanny frowned in disagreement. Fanny circled around in front of him, opened her arms and looked at herself from top to bottom. My Fever has subsided a long time ago. I feel that Im in a good condition now. I even n to ride my bike to the hospital and train my body at the same time. Is that so? Thats great. Now that the fever has subsided, lets talk about how you had a cold yesterday and spilled the ginger soup. Also, you grabbed me and called me handsome. You insisted that I give you my contact information. Finally, youined to me that your brother is like an old man and likes to threaten people... Fanny was petrified. She stood stiffly in front of fan fan. After a few seconds, she suddenly came back to her senses and reached out to cover her forehead. I suddenly feel a little dizzy. I dont want to go out anymore. I want to go back to my room and lie down for a while. ...... She ran away! Fan fan reached out and urately grabbed her cor, pulling her back. Fanny could not run away. She immediately pinched her earlobes with both hands and looked pitiful. She looked at him with an aggrieved expression. Brother, I was wrong. Who taught you to say those things? Why didnt I know?What Fanny cared about was that she actually knew how to flirt with men. And she was so skilled at it. When Fanny saw that he was asking about this, she did not hesitate to betray her teammates. Sister Liuliu, shes really amazing. She said that it was aunt who taught her. Thats the Yu familys tradition. Even the Yu familys daughters have to know how to Flirt! ...fan fan felt a headacheing on. She had an indecent aunt who had taught Xiao Liuliu badly. Now, she had even infected fan ni. What kind of girl would want to keep a handsome man just because she saw him? What if she was cheated if she wasnt skilled enough? Sister Liuliu is really amazing. Look at how badly Qi Qi was eaten by her. He would rather be broken by uncle Yu than be with her. Aunt Xiao Mumu is right. Girls shouldnt be too timid. If you like him, you have to fight for him bravely. If you cant even say that you like him openly, how can you expect him to respond to your feelings? Fanny mustered up her courage to finish her sentence. After being red at by fan fan, she pinched her ears and lowered her head. Fan fan: I like handsome guys. You guys arent courageously pursuing love, youre acting like hooligans! I dont like handsome guys just because I see them. I just like you...at the end of her sentence, Fannys voice became softer and softer, so soft that she could not hear it clearly. She lowered her head and did not dare to look into Fannys eyes. If she raised her head at this moment, she would definitely see the shock and forbearance in Fannys eyes. She almost could not control herself and held her in her arms. She could only clench her fists tightly. She pretended that she did not hear anything. The atmosphere instantly froze. The silence deepened the suffocating atmosphere. Just then, the doorbell rang. Ding Dong C Ding Dong C Ding Dong C The consecutive ringing of the doorbell brought fan fan fan back to his senses. He collected his emotions and turned around to walk towards the door. The second he reached out to open the door, Lin Haolin suddenly hugged him from outside! Fan ni, its me. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? C PS: updated on time at 8 pm. See You Tomorrow Night. I beg for a rmendation ticket for the monthly ticket! Chapter 2307

Chapter 2307: You are the best gift (13)

Who is it? Fan Fan was caught off guard and was hugged tightly. When he came back to his senses, his eyes turned cold! He pushed Lin haolin away abruptly and like ice, hended on Lin Haolins body. He narrowed his eyes and sized him up. Lin Haolin did not expect that he would hug the wrong person. When he raised his head and saw that the person in front of him was a man, he was so shocked that he was stunned for a few seconds. Fan fan pushed him away but he did note back to his senses and almost fell to the ground. After a long while, he finally remembered what he was here for. He quickly said, My name is Lin haolin, Im Fan Nis ssmate. I heard that she came to city a, and I specially came to look for her to y. Who Are You? Why do you live together with Fan Ni? Fan Fan:... Who else did he think he was. Lin haolin, he had just finished tattling to his father, and he had already delivered himself to Lin Haolins door. Fan Fan took out his phone from his pocket and nced at fan Yus reply: [ find him and kill him. Dont show any mercy. Dont let Xiao Ni be abducted by this brat. If you cant break his legs, youll just have to wait for them to break! ] Such a simple and crude instruction was extremely pleasing to fan fan fans eyes at this moment. Fan fan turned his head and scanned the living room, thinking about what tool he could use to break the legs of this second-generation heir who dared toe and abduct his sister. Lin Hao Lin, why are you here?Fan Nis voice came from behind them. Fan fan thought of something and turned around to look at her. ...... The expression on her face was not much better than fan fans. She was also stunned. Her rtionship with Lin Hao Lin was not good enough to the point where they would hang out during the holidays. As soon as fan ni opened her mouth, Lin Hao Lin saw her and immediately jumped over fan fan excitedly, pouncing towards her.. The bear hug that he had used to open the door shed past fan fans mind. When he saw Lin Haolin running straight towards Fanny, he narrowed his eyes and stretched out his leg without saying a word. Ouch C Bang C Two consecutive sounds rang out. Lin haolin, who had been tripped, fell to the ground like a dog eating SH * t. His chin hit the floor and he was in so much pain that he could not speak. He reached out to support his chin and looked at Fanny with tears in his eyes. It was as if she was asking, Why is your floor so hard?? Fanny did not expect Lin Haolin to suddenly fall in front of her. The sound was painful to hear. Moreover, she seemed to have seen her brother deliberately trip Lin Haolin just now.. Fanny came back to her senses and quickly went forward to help him up. She said mysteriously, Are you okay? There are more dogs at home and there are often dog toys on the floor. Its easy to trip people. Let me help you up first. As soon as Fanny finished speaking, Lil Eight seemed to understand. He immediately picked up a dog toy and ced it next to Lin Haolin. It looked like he really tripped over the dog toy and fell. Lin Haolin stood up and rubbed his chin. He was in so much pain that he wanted to get angry. He was the only son in the family. He had been treasured since he was young. When had he ever suffered like this? However, he could not lose his temper at a dog, which would affect his image. Forget it, Im fine. It was my own fault.Lin Haolin turned around and hugged Fanny happily after he finished speaking. Fanny was about to step back when a strong arm was already ced in front of them, firmly holding Lin Haolins arms. Fanny looked sideways and met Fannys expressionless face. She heard him say with a cold tone, Do you know that the Brat who tried to take advantage of my sisterst time is now several meters tall? Lin Haolin:? ? ? Chapter 2308

Chapter 2308: You are the best gift (14)

Lin haolin came back to his senses and looked shocked.... You Are Fannys brother? The two of you dont look alike at all. Fanny:... Fanny:... Otherwise, Lin Haolin was an ignorant and ipetent second-generation heir. He could not even speak a single word. Who would say that the two of you did not look alike when they knew that the other person was brother and sister? His parents were really lucky to have protected him to this age. One of them definitely looks like dad, and the other one looks like mom.Lin Haolins EQ finally came online. The person who knew that he was carrying the wrong girl was Fannys brother. He quickly apologized and then introduced himself again. Im Fannys ssmate and a member of a practice group. Were still good friends. I heard that she came to city a, so I came here to y with her. I didnt expect my brother to be here. Um, I dont know if uncle and Auntie are here, but Ill also meet the parents... As Lin Haolin spoke, he was already looking for other people in the living room. He didnt see the elders, so he looked a little disappointed. You should be d that my parents arent here.Fan fan caught his expression and said coldly. Otherwise, if Lin Haolin had tried to hug Xiao Ni just now, both of his arms would have been broken. ...... Hehe...Lin Haolin scratched his hair andughed foolishly. Even though he was a spoiled brat, he was still a good guy who knew how to Reincarnate. He had money and was the only son of this generation. He also had a handsome face. When he smiled, the dimples on his lips were a little cute. The corners of his eyes were raised, and there was a hint of wickedness. He was a guy who could pretend to be cool, but could also act cute. Lin Haolin was not really stupid. He could tell that fan fan did not like him, he immediately turned to Fanny and pretended to be pitiful. Kiddo, its my fault that I came to your house without informing you beforehand. I apologize to you, but I flew here early in the morning and Im so hungry. Can I have a meal at your house? ...Fanny didnt say a word and looked at fan fan. She didnt know how to cook and was still hungry. There were ingredients in the kitchen, but she didnt need to ask to know that Lin Haolin definitely didnt know how to cook. Hence, if she wanted to fill her stomach, she could only look to her brother. But looking at her brothers attitude towards Lin Haolin, even if he didnt beat him up, he would still show mercy. Cooking for him... forget it, forget it. Lets order takeout... Before Fanny could finish her sentence, fan fan had already walked towards the kitchen. She took out the ingredients from the fridge and started cooking. Phew She let out a long sigh of relief. She was really worried that her brother would pack her and Lin Haolin together and throw them into the trash can,beled Non-recyble. Fanny had escaped a cmity. She flipped her hand and aimed it at Lin Haolins forehead and gave him a p, she lowered her voice and flew into a rage. You bastard, I didnt tell you where I lived. How did you know? You actually came knocking on my door without saying a word. If it were my father today, you would be dead for sure! ... girl, be gentle.Lin Haolin didnt fight back even though he was hit. He covered his head and ran around. Fanny was in a rage, she chased after him and hit him. You still have the face to say that were good friends? Whos your good friend? ! Ive been unlucky enough to be your ssmate for eight lifetimes. Even in my dreams, I wanted to distance myself from you. You still have the face to say that were friends everywhere. Ill beat you to death! Hearing this, Lin Haolin threw himself onto the sofa and grabbed a pillow to cover his face. Girl, dont hit my face! Chapter 2309

Chapter 2309: You are the best gift (15)

Dont call me a girl! Who Is Your Girl? !Fanny put her hands on her hips. She was so angry that she was about to curse when she thought about how Lin Haolin made her lose face in front of her brother. Lin Haolin took out a lollipop from nowhere and handed it to her with a smile. Here, I brought it for you. Its your favorite strawberry vor. Calm Down? Fanny grabbed the lollipop, unwrapped it, and put it into her mouth. The sweetness filled her heart, she was still angry. Dont think that you can bribe me with just a lollipop. Let me make it clear that youre not allowed to tell others that were friends in the future. I dont have friends like you who dont want to improve themselves. If my parents find out, theyll definitely think that Ive learned something bad. Lin haolin shook his hair and smiled nonchntly. He leaned back on the sofa and crossed his long legs, he smiled sinisterly. Its just that my exam results were a little bad. Look at how you described me as a monster. To tell you the truth, its not that I cant learn it. I just think that those things are too simple and I despise them. Bah!Fanny almost spat the lollipop in her mouth onto his face. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the kitchen. After making sure that Fanny was not looking outside, she reached out for the lollipop and immediately kicked Lin Haolin. The hand that was holding the lollipop pointed at his unruly face. The person who is at the bottom of the grade in every exam actually has the nerve to say such words. If you dont feel ashamed, I will feel ashamed for you. If you fail the next exam, dont Expect Me to pass your practice report! What if I pass? Is there a reward?Lin Haolin asked back. Fanny was stumped. Then she thought, can this guy pass the exam? Even a sow can climb a tree. ...... He just wanted to be straightforward and didnt want to be too embarrassed. If you really can pass the exam, I will acknowledge you as a friend and wontugh at you in the future, Okay?After saying that, Fanny rolled her eyes at the sky. She didnt have any expectations for Lin Haolin in her heart and purely thought that she was doing a good deed, she encouraged the delinquent. Lin haolin, on the other hand, patted his thigh and stood up from the sofa in high spirits. He stretched out his little finger at her. Pinky swear. Its a deal. Fanny had just reached out to touch his finger when there was a loud sound from the kitchen. It was like a pot had fallen to the ground. Brother! Fanny snapped back to her senses. She withdrew her hand without hesitation and ran to the kitchen. Lin Hao Lin stared at his little finger for two seconds before he closed his eyes and followed her into the kitchen. When the two of them walked into the kitchen, they immediately saw the pot that had fallen to the ground and the hot water that had spilled out from the pot. Fan Fan stood by the side and his pants were a little wet. At that moment, he was holding onto his hand. Fan Ni panicked and walked forward to grab his hand, wanting to look at it. Fan fan furrowed his brows slightly and allowed her to hold onto his hand and take a shower of cold water under the faucet. He nced at Lin Hao Lin who was standing at the door. His gaze was filled with scrutiny. He had heard everything that they had said in the living room just now. This ruffians half-truths... he was actually someone that he could not see through. Im going to look for the medicine chest...Fan ni was about to run out when fan fan stopped her. Its just an idental burn. Im fine. Its just that its not convenient to handle the ingredients. I need someone to help me. Ill do it.Just as Fanny was about to roll up her sleeves, fan fan had already smiled and held her hand. If Daddy finds out that I, as your big brother, let you do the housework by yourself, Im afraid hell be angry. Youre not the only one here.Fan Fans thin lips parted slightly, his gaze fixed on Lin Haolin. Chapter 2310 - You are the best gift (16)

Chapter 2310: You are the best gift (16)

At this point, even if Lin Haolin was an idiot in the kitchen, he had to do it. He couldnt let Fanny do the work in front of her family while he watched from the sidelines. Kiddo, go sit in the living room. Ill help my brother.Lin Haolin greeted Fanny as if he was familiar with her. He rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen. His young face was filled with an unruly smile. It was hard to tell if he was serious when he said Brotherjust now, or if he was just casually calling her Brother. If he deliberately corrected him, it would seem like he was being a little calctive. Fanny narrowed her eyes in displeasure and remained calm. She stood to the side to make room for Lin Haolin. Lin Haolin did not hesitate. He bent down and picked up the pot that had fallen to the ground. He washed it ording to Fannys instructions and added more water to boil it. Fan Ni did not go to the living room. Instead, she stood at the door and watched worriedly. She did not leave. Lin Haolin worked even harder. He would do whatever fan fan said. He was usually unreliable, but now, he seemed to have disappeared. He did whatever he wanted. If not for fan ni recognizing this face and confirming that it was Lin Haolin, she could not help but wonder if the person in front of her had been reced. Was this still the second-generation heir who only knew how to score in her practice group? ...... He looked quite decent.. That face was also a little handsome. Not to mention when he was doing things seriously, he really had the ability to make girls scream. Fanny was so engrossed in looking at Lin haolin that she did not notice that Fannys face had be more and more gloomy. It was not until she suddenly stuffed a few bowls into her hands and let her take them to the dining room that Fanny came back to her senses. She nced at the bowls in her hands and was about to turn around when Lin Haolin took them for her. He said considerately, The dishes are all ready. Ill take them over. Go Wash your hands and prepare to eat. When Fanny saw the two people walking towards the dining hall together, thest smile on her facepletely disappeared.. At the dining table. There were three people, four dishes and a soup. There were meat and vegetables. It was not considered sumptuous, but it was very nutritious. The person in charge of the kitchen was fan fan, and Lin Haolin was just a helper. However, the situation at the dining table was like this: Girl, try this steamed sea bass. Its my first time cooking. Although Im only helping out my brother, I think this dish is especially good! Girl, do you like the fried tofu? Its crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Theres also the stir-fried lettuce. Dont all girls like to eat vegetarian food? Theres a lot of fiber and vitamins in the food, and its not easy to get fat... Lin Haolin was like a sparrow, and he didnt stop eating ever since he got to the dining table. He kept putting food into Fannys bowl. Fanny lowered her head and didnt even have time to finish eating. The bowl was already stacked oneyer higher. Just as she was about to tell him to stop, fan fan, who was sitting next to her, put down his chopsticks with a Pasound. Fanny had grown up with fan fan since they were young, and she could clearly feel that he seemed to be angry. She turned her head to look at him nervously. No matter how thick Lin Haolins nerves were, he realized that something was wrong. Just as he was about to say something, fan fan had already stood up from the dining table and turned to walk towards the kitchen. Ill go get a ss of water. As soon as fan fan left, Fanny immediately grabbed her chopsticks and knocked Lin Haolins head. Stop it. If you continue to put food into my bowl, Ill m the bowl onto your face. I wont even be able to dig it out! So what if I put food in your bowl? You just said that you treat me as a true friend.Lin Haolin was not convinced. Fanny: That was after you passed the exam! Lin haolin spread his hands and opened his mouth. Alright then. Feed me a piece of tofu and I wont put food in Your Bowl. Fan fan carried the cup of water out of the kitchen. When he heard those words, he suddenly stopped in his tracks! Chapter 2311 - You are the best gift (17)

Chapter 2311: You are the best gift (17)

?

He raised his head in shock and looked at Lin Haolin in disbelief. For a second, he suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. What did this bastard just say? Let Xiaoni feed him tofu.. Fan Fan had just finished digesting this sentence and before he could get angry, Xiaoni had already picked up a piece of tofu and ced it into Lin Haolins bowl. Ill give you a piece and you can eat it yourself. Dont make a scene,she said in a coaxing tone. She was a baby herself and fan fan was usually the one who coaxed her at home. This was the first time fan fan fan had seen her coaxing others! And it was even coaxing a little wolf dog! Fan Fan was furious and just as he was about to step forward, he heard Lin haolin open his mouth unyieldingly. My hand was sshed by hot oil when I was frying the tofu just now and it still hurts a little. Feed me one piece and Ill give you one piece! Fan Fans brows were so tightly knitted that he could squeeze a fly to death. This was the first time he realized that someone could lie to such an extent just to get a piece of tofu. That te of fried tofu was clearly made by him. Lin Haolin had only helped to wash one pot from start to finish. What did it have to do with him? ! He even said that he had sshed his hand with hot oil. Why didnt he just say that the hot oil had sshed onto his brain and burnt his brain? Alright, Alright, stop pretending to be pitiful. Ill only feed you one piece.Fanny seemed to be helpless against him. She reached over the dining table and grabbed Lin Haolins chopsticks. She picked up a piece of tofu and stuffed it into his mouth. Her actions were so fast that fan fan did not have time to stop her. When he walked back to the dining table, what he saw was Lin haolin eating the tofu that Fanny had fed him. He was leaning against the back of the chair, chewing and swallowing slowly. The smug look on his face that was slowly savoring the aftertaste... he really deserved a beating! Bang!Fanny could not bear it any longer and ced the ss of water heavily on the dining table. He red at Lin Haolin and turned his head to ask Fanny. Didnt you say that you wanted to go to the hospital to see the Kirin? I happen to be free today. Ill send you over in a while. The most important thing now was to separate Fanny from Lin Haolin. When Fanny thought of this, she calmly sat down on her seat. Fan Ni had originally nned to go to the hospital, but when she heard his words, she hesitated for a moment, she said: Thats not very good. Yesterday, in order to send me back, you didnt even send your girlfriend back. Arent you going to treat her to a meal today to exin? I can take a taxi to the hospital to see Qi Qi. Im free today, I can apany you.Lin Hao Lin saw the opportunity and said. Fan Fan:... He had originally wanted to separate the two of them, but how did it turn out to be a chance for them to be alone? Fan Fans eyes narrowed and his thin lips opened slightly. Student Lin, you should be underage, right? Do your family know that you ran out alone? With your situation, Im afraid its not suitable for you to apany Xiao Ni. Lin Haolin did not expect fan fan fan to suddenly use such a serious tone to speak to him. He paused and suddenly raised his head to look at fan ni. Fan Nis eyes also shed with hesitation. She did not need anyone to apany her, but if she rejected Lin Haolin, she would be her brother. Her brother had a girlfriend now and kept pestering her brothers sister. She was not a good sister. Lin Haolins eyes shed. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number. In front of fan fan and Fan Ni, he reported his schedule to the family. In the end, he even got the permission of the parents and sent a chauffeur to pick them up. After hanging up the phone, Lin Haolin raised his eyebrows confidently. Dont worry, Brother Fan Fan. I will take good care of the girl. Fan Fan:...! ! Chapter 2312 - You are the best gift (18)

Chapter 2312: You are the best gift (18)

Im full. Ill go in and get something.Fanny didnt want to discuss this anymore. She put down her chopsticks, stood up from the chair, and went back to her room to get her bag. She pulled Lin Haolin and quickly left the living room. In the house, there was only Fanny and five dogs waiting to be fed. Fanny didnt expect Fanny to move so quickly. When he stood up, he only had time to see her pulling Lin Haolin and walking out of the door. The two hands that were holding each other were particrly eye-catching. His pupils constricted slightly, and his heart skipped a beat. When Fanny saw him with Zhong Rui Shu, did she think the same? No, they were different.. C In the courtyard, Fanny pulled Lin haolin out without stopping. They did not stop until they reached the courtyard door. Kiddo, dont go. Just wait for the bus here. Ive already told my family to hurry up. The driver should be on his way,Lin Haolin pulled Fanny and said with a smile. His Bright Eyes were full of joy. He had lost count of how many times he had looked at Fanny and took his hand.. Every time he looked, he would smile foolishly. In the end, she moved closer to Fanny, Smiling Evilly. Girl, I think youre very gentle and beautiful today! ...Fanny raised her head and nced at him, not saying a word. She did not hear what Lin Haolin had said at all. All she could think of was to get out of Fannys sight as soon as possible, so that she would not be influenced by him again. At that moment, she was suddenly pulled back by Lin Haolin. She looked at him instinctively like a child who had lost her direction. When she recalled his expression, fan nis brows immediately furrowed. Then, she let go of his hand that was holding her hand and wiped it on his clothes in disgust, Dont talk to me in such a disgusting tone. You have to know that even if you blow rainbow farts on me for an entire day, I will not admit that you are my friend until you pass the exam! ...the smile on Lin Haolins face froze, and he immediately shook his head indifferently. Woman, your other name is heartless. Fanny pretended to be deaf. After waiting for a while, she didnt wait for the Lin familys chauffeur toe pick them up. She turned to Lin haolin and said, We can take a taxi in front. Why Dont we take a taxi to the hospital? Its still early. We can still make it even if we take it slow. Why are you panicking?Lin Haolin put one hand in his pocket and casually looked back at the courtyard behind them. You seem to be afraid of your brother. Look at the way you dragged me out just now. People who dont know would think that youre nning to elope with me. You wish! Im not blind,Fanny retorted without thinking. Then, she thought of something and her eyes darkened again. She lowered her head slightly and stared at her toes. She was not afraid of her brother. She just did not know how to face him.. Perhaps, she should not havee to City A. It was meaningless to witness the person he liked with her own eyes, except to embarrass herself. Girl, Whats Wrong? Did I say something wrong? Dont Cry!Lin Haolin didnt expect Fanny to suddenly lower her head and wipe her tears with one sentence. She became anxious. They had known each other for a long time. Lin Haolin had only seen Fanny go crazy and deal with people. He had never seen her like this, soft side. With red eyes, she looked like a little rabbit, which made his heart hurt. Chapter 2313 - You are the best gift (19)

Chapter 2313: You are the best gift (19)

She just wanted to reach out and hug her to give her somefort. However, when she reached out her hand, Fanny had already pped it away. Im fine. Its just that theres sand in my eyes.Fanny wiped her face casually and sniffed. She looked up at the front and asked impatiently again, Why isnt the car here yet? Why dont we go and get a taxi? She was anxious to leave this ce. Okay, okay, okay. As long as youre not angry, well get a taxi now.Lin Haolin held her hand and led her to the side of the road. He gged down a taxi and opened the door for her. He gave her the address of the hospital. Fan fan came out slowly. The door was empty. He frowned slightly. He took the car keys and drove himself to the hospital. When he reached the hospital ward, Lin Haolin and Fanny were already inside. Yu Liuliu pulled Fanny to the windowsill and whispered to each other. The two sisters were mumbling something. Lin haolin, on the other hand, was not idle at all. He had been standing by the bed and chatting with Tang Qianqi. Hello, my name is Lin Haolin. The Vast Expanse, the rain that falls from the sky. I know who you are. Ive heard about you from the girl a long time ago. I heard that youre a genius and have won many international awards. Our teacher even mentioned you in ss. At that time, the girl was very happy. Such a way of chatting that did not know who the target was andplimented him first was really able to satisfy ones vanity. No matter how bad-tempered a person was, when faced with Lin Haolins smiling face and his words of ttery, they could not bear to give him a cold face. Although Tang Qianqi did not fall for this trick, it was rare to hear Fanny praising him. He could not help but raise his tail and said, Im average. I Cant be called a genius, but I do have some talent. After Tang Qianqi said that, he turned his head and looked at Yu Liuliu and Fanny who were by the window, he lowered his voice and forced a confession, I say, do you like my Xiao Ni? Youve already chased her all the way to City A. Dont talk to me about being ssmates. Im not that stupid fan Xiao Ni. I Wont believe your nonsense. Hehe...Lin Haolin touched the back of his head andughed foolishly. He neither admitted nor denied it. Tang Qianqi nced at him and raised his eyebrows. Seeing that he didnt say anything and didnt care, the two of them chatted for a while more before Lin Haolin turned around to look for Fani. It was at this moment that fan fan came in. He had heard the conversation between Tang Qianqi and Lin Haolin. Seeing hime in, Tang Qianqi didnt look surprised at all, as if he already knew that he was outside. Brother fan fan, as a younger brother, I have to remind you that there are some things that people can not escape from. It is better to face it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be toote to regret. ... Fan fan ignored Tang Qianqi and looked straight at fan ni. She stood by the windowsill. Her white t-shirt shone under the sunlight and covered her fair face. She had a smile on her face and her eyes were curved. When she saw him appear, the smile on her face suddenly froze. Then, it disappeared from her mouth. After a while, she called out, Big Brother.. Fan Fans heart seemed to be choked by something. Fortunately, Yu Liuliu was there, and she immediately pulled fan ni to chat. The atmosphere seemed to have returned to before fan fan appeared. But only fan fan himself knew that it was different. She was avoiding him.. Were brothers. Do you need any help?Tang Qianqi suddenly moved closer to Fanny and asked. He winked at him. Fanny narrowed her eyes and nced at him. Have you recovered? Tang Qianqi immediately sat up, patted his arm and kicked his leg. Chapter 2314 - You are the best gift (20)

Chapter 2314: You are the best gift (20)

This little injury is nothing? My father is my biological father. Do you really think that he would be willing to be so cruel to me? He was just putting on an act in front of Uncle Yu. My injury is nothing at all. I just need to stay in the hospital for a few more days to calm uncle Yu down. If you need my help, I can... Uncle Yu is here.Fan Fan suddenly looked towards the door and opened his thin lips. Just as he finished speaking, Tang Qianqi fell back onto the bed with a bang, he hugged himself and started to wail, Brother fan fan fan, although my injuries are very serious, I dont me my father at all. I definitely dont me Uncle Yu. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have hidden it from my elders and secretly dated liuliu. Fan Fan:... Mr. Tang, its time to change the dressing.The young nurse who came in through the door was stunned when she saw Tang Qianqis acting skills that wereparable to a textbook. PFFFT C A few people in the ward burst outughing at the same time when they saw the scene just now. Tang Qianqi:? ? ? Tang Qianqi turned his head and saw that there was only one nurse who came in through the door. Where did uncle Yue from? No matter how slow Tang Qianqi was, he knew that he had been yed by fan fan. At that moment, the nurse consoled him seriously, Mr. Tang, dont worry. Although youre injured, its really not that serious. Well keep you under observation for a few more days. If theres nothing else, you can be discharged. As soon as the nurse left, Tang Qianqi immediately grabbed fan fans arm. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly shouted at the door in surprise, Zhong Rui Shu. ...fan fan was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. Do you think Ill believe the same trick? You already know its the same trick. Do you think Ill use it?Tang Qianqi let go of his arm and pointed at the door, indicating for him to see for himself. Tang Qianqi knew his limits in certain aspects. Hearing what he said, fan fan quickly turned to look at the door. He was slightly taken aback when he saw Zhong Ruishu standing outside. It was as if he had not expected to see her here. Fan Ni was also taken aback. Her hands, which were hanging by her side, subconsciously clenched tightly. Yu Liuliu was not the only one who could feel her tense body. Even Lin Haolin could feel it. Zhong Rui Shu was still dressed in a long white dress. Her loose long hair hung on her shoulders. Her frail figure always carried a hint of aloofness that was isted from the rest of the world. She met all their gazes and took the initiative to walk up to fan fan. She said softly, I was bored at home, so I thought ofing to the hospital to chat with Yu Liuliu. I didnt expect all of you to be here. After Zhong Rui Shu finished speaking, she reached out to shake fan fans hand. With just a light touch, her hand was released. The moment their bodies made contact, Zhong Rui Shu whispered something to fan fan. It was only one sentence, and fan fans expression changed slightly. He looked down at her in shock. It was as if he was trying to confirm the authenticity of the news from her eyes. Its true. Zhong Rui Shu saw his reaction and felt a little uneasy. She said softly, Im sorry, I just received the news. I called you, but no one answered. I was too anxious toe here. The calmness on Fan Fans face gradually disappeared. He took out his phone and opened the page. After confirming that the news was not out yet, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he thought of something. He pulled Zhong Rui Shu along and left without looking back. Brother Fan Fan!Yu Liuliu called out. He seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at fan ni. Fan Ni stood where she was. Her face was so pale that it made ones heart ache. She stared nkly in the direction fan fan and Zhong Rui Shu had left. Chapter 2315 - You are the best gift (21)

Chapter 2315: You are the best gift (21)

Xiao Ni...Yu Liuliu was the one who knew the situation between Fanfan and fani the most. When she saw the situation, she grabbed Fanis hand worriedly. She grabbed her hand a little harder. Fani came back to her senses and looked at her, she smiled bitterly. Im fine. My brother and Miss Zhong are boyfriend and girlfriend. They left together. They should be going on a date. I can understand. I happen to be apanying my ssmates. I dont have the time anyway. Fanny didnt know what she was talking about. She was a little incoherent. At the end of her sentence, she pulled Lin Haolin and walked out of the ward. Brother Qi, rest well. Ille to see you guys another day. Xiao Ni!Yu Liuliu shouted. Fanny had already pulled Lin haolin away. She turned around and looked at Tang Qianqi. She reached out and pped his shoulder. Xiao Ni is obviously not in a good mood. You were beside her just now. Why didnt you hold her back? I think shes fine. The person whos not in a good mood is brother fan. Are you worried about the wrong person?Tang Qianqis shoulder hurt. He reached out to rub it and defended himself. Shes already called you brother Qi. Isnt that abnormal enough?Yu Liuliu retorted. Tang Qianqi:...he couldnt continue the conversation with those words. C .. Fan Ni pulled Lin Haolin out of the ward and walked straight to the outside of the hospital building. Standing on the busy street, she suddenly stopped and looked up at the traffic in front of her. She suddenly felt a little lost and didnt know where she should go. Girl, are you hungry? Lets Find a ce nearby to have afternoon tea?Lin Haolin pulled her and asked. I...Fanny wanted to say that she was not hungry. They had juste out after eating, but when she opened her mouth, she felt that something was wrong with her. She quieted down and let Lin Haolin hold her hand as they walked to the coffee shop next door. There were many types of desserts in the coffee shop. Lin Haolin did not ask anything. He directly ordered a cup of caramel mhiato for Fanny and a strawberry-vored cake for her. Then, he handed her a fork. Its all sweet. You like the taste. Try It and you might feel better. Thank you.Fanny took the fork from his hand and dug a piece of cake into her mouth. Just like what Lin Haolin said, the sweet taste melted in her mouth and the bitterness in her heart seemed to have been diluted. She blinked her eyes and looked at Lin Haolin. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. You dont have to exin anything to me. As long as you make yourself happy, I can not ask anything.Lin Haolin met her gaze and teased her with a smile. Hearing his words, Fannys heart rxed. She didnt say anything else and lowered her head to eat quietly. Before she could finish a piece of cake, her cell phone rang. Whos calling?Lin Haolin asked when he saw that she didnt pick up the phone. Fanny clenched her cell phone tightly and pursed her lips. My great-grandfather. Fanny came back to her senses and picked up the phone. Fannys great-grandfather, which was also fan Yus grandfather, was already ny-nine years old this year. The old man had been recuperating abroad. He was old and could not bear the torment, so he rarely returned to the country. Usually, if Fanny wanted to see her great-grandfather, she would specially go abroad to visit him. She had less contact with him on a daily basis. It was only when she suddenly received a call from the old man that she was so surprised. Less than a minute after the call was picked up, Lin Haolin saw that her expression had changed. Then, Fanny hung up the phone. What happened? Why are you so surprised?Lin Haolin grabbed her arm and shook the stunned Fanny. Chapter 2316 - You are the best gift (22)

Chapter 2316: You are the best gift (22)

Fanny came back to her senses and almost shouted, My great-grandfather is back in the country! ... He just flew to city A and is now at the Zhong familys residence. He knows that Im also in City A, so he asked me to go over.Fanny suddenly thought of fan fan, who had just left in a hurry with Zhong Rui Shu. At first, she thought that fan fan was in a hurry to go on a date with his girlfriend. Now that she received this call, she suddenly realized that fan fan must have known that her great-grandfather had returned to the country and was in a hurry to visit him. However, if she was only going to visit her great-grandfather, they were already together at that time. Why didnt her brother ask her toe along? Her great-grandfather loved her the most.. Fannys mind was a mess. She didnt have time to think too much. She stood up and wanted to hail a cab to the Zhong family. My father sent a driver to the hospital. Ill send you there.Lin Haolin was worried and held her back. Fanny didnt reject his kindness. Her mind was indeed a little unclear now. Moreover, her instincts told her that something would happen today. The uneasiness that surged up from her heart made her feel a little ufortable. Follow me.Lin Haolin held her hand and led her out of the coffee shop. The two of them waited by the roadside and soon, the chauffeur who came to pick them up arrived. What was bad about the Lin family was that they were rich and powerful. Although city a was not an important city where the Lin familys businesses were distributed, the car that Lin Haolins father sent was still a luxury car. If it were to stop by the roadside, it would attract a crowd of onlookers. Lin Haolin opened the car door for Fanny and sat in the car with her. When he heard Fanny anxiously give the Zhong familys address, he didnt say anything. He helped her fasten her seatbelt and sat quietly beside her. The Zhong family was considered a reputable family in city a. their aura was definitely not as imposing as the fan familys, but speaking of which, they were also a wealthy family. Their families were harmonious, their brothers and brothers were respectful, and their children were filial. This was a good atmosphere that was not found in manyrge families. It could be seen in the Zhong family. The old master of the fan family and the old master of the Zhong family had been friends for decades. Now, both of them were half-dead people, and they rarely saw each other. When the Zhong family received the news that the old master of the fan family was visiting the Zhong family, they immediately began to prepare meticulously. They even started to make preparations inside. Fani had just arrived at the door of the Zhong family. Just as she was hesitating on how to reveal her identity and enter, the Guard standing guard outside had already recognized her with a photo. He took the initiative to step forward and said, Miss Fan, Old Master fan is already waiting inside. Pleasee in. Fani nced at the unfamiliar courtyard in front of her and thought about how her great-grandfather did not return to City H to visit her parents first. Instead, he came to city as Zhong family first. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and walked in. Before she reached the door of the living room, she could already hear theughtering from the living room. There was also Old Master fans deep voice, Good, you two good children. I knew that you two were fated. Let great-grandfather see, the two of them standing together, they are a perfect match! They are a perfect match, a perfect match. Who would have thought that the fan family and the Zhong family would have the chance to marry inws in this generation?Immediately following that was the voice of another elder. It sounded like the old master of the Zhong family. Fanny quickened her pace and walked into the living room. As soon as she entered, she saw fan fan and Zhong Rui Shu standing side by side in front of her two grandpas. No one noticed her presence. Old Master fan was holding Zhong Rui Shus hand and asked kindly, Little girl Rui Shu, are you willing to marry my fan fan? Chapter 2317 - You are the best gift (23)

Chapter 2317: You are the best gift (23)

? Fannys body trembled slightly. Just as she was about to step back, she bumped into Lin Haolin who had followed her in. Lin Haolin did not have time to react. The two of them bumped into each other and mmed into the door frame at the side. With a bang, everyone in the living room looked at them! Lin Haolin, let go of me quickly!Fanny growled. She lowered her head and stared at Lin Haolins nervous hand that was holding her waist. When the two of them bumped into the door frame, Lin Haolin was so scared that he hugged Fanny tightly. The two of them were still hugging each other at this moment. Those who did not know what was going on would definitely misunderstand that they were a couple when they saw this scene. Oh, okay.Lin haolin heard Fannys words and knew that he could not be cheeky in this kind of situation. He immediately let go of her. However, his entire body weight was on Fannys body. When he let go of her, his entire body slid down against the door frame, he fell to the ground. Ouch! His butt hit the doorsill. His anus was not too good. Lin haolin screamed. Fanny quickly turned to look at him and helped him up in a hurry. Even old master fan let go of Zhong Rui Shu and got someone to help him up from the chair. What happened? is everyone okay? No, Im fine...Fanny turned to look at Lin Haolin, whose face was flushed red and he was in so much pain that he could not speak. She spoke for him out of kindness. At a time like this, she could not say that something was wrong with his anus. However, even if Fanny did not say anything, the people in the living room had already seen it. At this moment, when they saw Lin Haolins expression that was filled with unspeakable pain, they tried their best to hold back theirughter. They helped Fanny to help Lin Haolin sit down on the nearest sofa. After making sure that Lin Haolin was fine, Fanny turned to look at old master fan and greeted him politely, Great-grandfather. Come,e to great-grandfather. Let me take a good look at my little darling. She has grown taller and more beautiful!Old Master fan waved his hand and pulled Fanny to his seat, asking her to sit beside him, he pointed at the other people in the living room and introduced them to her. This is your great-grandfather zhong and the other elders of the Zhong family. I called you here specially for you toe and recognize him. Your great-grandfather Zhongs family are all well-read and reasonable people. Learn from your brothers and sisters and they will be able to treat your arrogant character. Old Master fan introduced them to Fanny one by one, and Fanny obediently called for them. The Zhong family was different from the fan family. The Zhong family had many children, and there were three older brothers who were the same generation as Fanny. However, they were much older than Fanny. Their eldest and second brothers were already married, and they had children. Only their third brother was still single, and it was said that he was about to get married. Old Master fan finally pulled Fanny and pointed at Zhong Rui Shu who was standing in front of them, Xiao Ni, this is your great-grandfather Zhongs granddaughter and your brothers girlfriend. Ivee back for their marriage. If they really get married, Rui Shu will be your sister-inw from now on! The word Sister-inwmade Fannys ears hurt. Although she had already guessed it, when she heard her great-grandfather say it, her heart still hurt. She tried her best to act as if nothing had happened and called out with a smile, Sister-inw. Zhong Rui Shu was stunned and did not reply. She turned to look at fan fan. Fan fan narrowed his eyes slightly. From the moment he saw fan ni pulling Lin haolin into the Zhong family home and hugging him, his attention was no longer on Zhong Rui Shu, but on fan ni. When fan ni called out Sister-inw, the person who lost hisposure the most was not Zhong Rui Shu, but him. Chapter 2318 - You are the best gift (24)

Chapter 2318: You are the best gift (24)

Great-grandfather, Ive only known brother Fan for a short time and weve only just started dating. Isnt it a little too soon to talk about marriage?Zhong Rui Shu averted her gaze from Fan Fans face and spoke under pressure. Whats there to be unhappy about? You two have always been dating for the purpose of getting married. Now that the two of you like each other, the earlier we settle the marriage, the better it will be for me and your great-grandfathers worries,old master fan said kindly. With that, he looked at the Zhong familys old master who was sitting beside him. Old Master Zhong nodded in agreement. Stroking his beard, he teased, The earlier you settle the marriage, the better. If you get married early, perhaps the two of US old men will have the chance to see the birth of your child. Fan Fan, you are a boy, what do you think? ... Fan Fans palm tightened, his thin lips pursed tightly. He looked away from Fanny, and aplicated look appeared in his eyes. Some people were destined not to be his from the start. He had never thought about it, and he was not willing to lie to himself. When he found out that his family was going to arrange a blind date for him, he could not refuse, but he had made up his mind to tell the other party everything. To his surprise, the other party had the same thoughts as him.. His rtionship with Zhong Rui Shu was toply with the wishes of his elders, and it was also an agreement with her. He did not want to marry her, and neither did she. If the two of them got together and pretended to be each others other half, they could avoid a lot of trouble. They had long agreed that if the other party met someone they liked and wanted to be together, they would announce a peaceful break-up when the time came. However, no one expected that old master fan, who had always lived abroad, would suddenly return to the country and personallye to the Zhong family to settle the marriage. Dating was different from talking about marriage. Once they had agreed to it, the two families would have to start preparing for the wedding. The fan family and the Zhong family were both prominent figures in the business world. The marriage between the two families would definitely be reported in the newspapers. When the news got out, it would be a foregone conclusion. Now that the elders of both families were here, there were still many rtives and friends of the Zhong family. If fan fan fan rejected the marriage, it would be embarrassing for Zhong Rui Shu in front of everyone. Fan Yu had taught him to be a gentleman since he was young and to take care of his younger siblings. He could not say anything that would embarrass Zhong Rui Shu. But if he did not say anything, it would mean that he had tacitly agreed to the marriage.. Great-grandfather, can we just let the matter between brother Fan and I go with the flow?Zhong Rui Shu had never liked to talk, but now that she realized fan fan fans difficulties, she had already spoken in front of him twice in a row. However, the two old men ignored her, thinking that she was shy about her marriage. She continued to ask fan fan with a smile. Fan fan, everyone is here to watch. Tell me yourself, do you want to marry Rui Shu? After the two old men finished speaking, the living room fell into silence. Everyones eyes were focused on fan fan, waiting for his answer. Including fan Ni. The smile on her face was almost gone. Seeing the joy and anticipation in the eyes of the people around her, she just wanted to run away from this ce, not wanting to hear another word. But she couldnt leave. Fan Fan?Old Master Fan, who had been waiting for a long time for an answer, lowered his voice. Many of the elders of the Zhong family around them began to whisper among themselves. ...fan fans hands, which were hanging by his side, subconsciously clenched into fists. His thin lips were tightly pursed. He could not answer this question. Once he asked for the marriage to be postponed, the elders would definitely ask for a reason. However, this reason was a secret that he could not tell them. Chapter 2319 - You are the best gift (25)

Chapter 2319: You are the best gift (25)

Old Master Fans face was already dark, not to mention Old Master Zhong, who was sitting next to him. The two old masters were of the same age as the elders in the family. They had personallye forward to discuss the marriage between the two juniors, yet they had been rejected. If it were not for the rtionship between the two families, they would have gotten angry long ago. The situation had be a little tricky. Zhong Rui Shu stood beside fan fan, and knew what he was thinking the best. Fan fan could not say no, and her words were ignored. The current situation was like a dead end. If they could not think of any other way, fan fan would have no choice but to agree to the marriage in order to save her face. Zhong Rui Shu bit her lip, and from the corner of her eyes, she nced at fan ni, who was sitting in the old mans seat. Aplicated look shed across her downcast eyes. From the beginning, she only knew Fanny because she could not reject the familys arrangement. She only wanted to brush it off. Later on.. Fanny was really good. He had an elegant and gentlemanly manner. He spoke in an extraordinary manner. No matter what he said or did, he always took extra care of her feelings. More importantly, he was the first person to tell her that she was not sick, but that the people around her did not understand her. They did not spend much time together, but as long as she was with him, Zhong Rui Shu could not tell why she felt so rxed. If she did not know that he had someone in his heart and that he would not fall in love with her, Zhong Rui Shu thought that she might have already fallen in love with him.. She knew very well that as long as she refrained from speaking, fan fan would definitely agree to the marriage under the circumstances. He was a responsible person. If he agreed to marry her in front of so many people, he would definitely fulfill the marriage agreement. Once they were married, she could slowly work hard to make him fall in love with her. This might be the only chance she could take. As long as she kept quiet and did not say or do anything, it would be fine. However, she could not do it.. Zhong Rui Shu closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes had regained their rity. She let out a soft sigh. Before anyone could react, she suddenly turned around and ran out shyly with a red face. Rui Shu! Rui Shu! The few of them shouted at the same time. Fan Fan was the first toe back to his senses. He seemed to havee back to his senses all of a sudden and chased after her without a second thought! This child is usually shy and blushing like that. She must be shy,said grandfather Zhong. Someone beside him teased, Fan fan was also shy and didnt say anything, but when he saw Rui Shu run away, he chased after her quickly. There must be too many of us today, making the two children shy. Let them rest for a while. That makes sense. I think the two of them are together right now. Youre looking at me blushing, and Im looking at you blushing! Hahahahaha... The elders in the living room teased each other, and the atmosphere became harmonious again. One after another, they began to guess that if fan fan and Zhong Rui Shus future children were not shameless, they would probably be blushing all the time. No one noticed that fan nis eyes dimmed when she saw fan fan fan chase after Zhong Ruishu. She found an excuse and left the Zhong family home. She walked out in a daze. She had even forgotten about Lin Haolin. As she walked, her eyes turned red. The image of fan fan being asked if he wanted to marry Zhong ruishu kept echoing in her mind. He was never one to hesitate. If he did not want to marry Zhong Rui Shu, he would not date her, and he would not hesitate to answer the question. Chapter 2320 - You are the best gift (26)

Chapter 2320: You are the best gift (26)

No one knew what he was thinking, but Fanny thought she could guess a little. He was probably trying to save her some face. She had just told him that she liked him, and he had promised to marry another woman in front of her. wasnt that a p in her face. If she had been the little bully in the past, she would definitely have made a scene in public. When that happened, not only would her great-grandfather get angry, but the fan family would also lose face. The scene of him chasing after Zhong Rui Shu without hesitation had already given everyone an answer. Werent the elders in the Zhong familys living room already happily preparing for their wedding. What did Fanny not understand? She had already figured it out, but she still felt ufortable inside. It was as if her heart had been emptied. She wanted to cry but could not. She only felt that her chest was so tight that she could not breathe. Girl...the moment she stood up, Lin Haolin had already followed her out, silently following behind her. Seeing that she had walked out of the Zhong familys courtyard and onto the street, he quickly reached out to pull her. Be careful of the car! Fanny stopped in her tracks and looked up to see a car passing by in front of her. With a pale face, she turned to look at Lin Haolin. Lin Haolin didnt say anything. He just spread his arms around her and let her lean against his chest. I dont trust you to be alone like this. Where do you want to go? Ill send you. I want to go home.Fanny didnt cry, but her voice was a little choked up. To my parentsce. The Fanny family was in City H. Fanny meant that she wanted to leave this ce. Okay, Ill book the ne tickets now. The holiday is about to end, so I n to go back.Lin haolin called the driver over and booked the ne tickets for the two of them. He asked the driver to send them back to get their things before going to the airport. Fanny sat quietly in the back seat of the car. Seeing that he had arranged everything, she did not say anything. Halfway through the car, she seemed to be very tired. She leaned against the car door and fell asleep. Lin Haolin gently held her head, helped her up, and leaned into his arms. He lowered his eyes and stared at her somewhat haggard face. A hint of heartache shed across his eyes. The driver was the driver sent by Father Lin. When he saw that Fanny was asleep, he then reminded her, Young master, President Lin already knows about the news of you being at the bottom again in the mock exam. He asked me to tell you that he no longer expects you to get good results in the college entrance exam. He only asks you to give him a definite letter as soon as possible. Do you want to study in a university in China or do you want to go abroad so that he can donate everything that he needs to see if he can get a ce for you? Im just afraid that with your results, even if he donated ten teaching buildings, no school would be willing to ept you. Lin Haolin:... His father might not be his biological father, but Fanis biological father. The two of them spoke exactly the same thing. Was he really that bad? Lin Haolin looked at Fani, who was sleeping soundly in his arms. He could not help but reach out to scratch her nose and raise his eyebrows. As if he had made up his mind, he suddenly opened his mouth. Tell my father that he doesnt have to worry about it. Ill take the test for whatever school I want to go to. When the driver heard this, he was so scared that his hands trembled. He almost drove the car to the guardrail and regained his senses, he turned around and looked at Lin Haolin in disbelief. Young master, isnt it bad to be so stubborn? Youve never passed the test since you were young. What do you know? Lin haolin nced at Fanny who was snuggling in his arms. The corners of his mouth curled up into a happy smile. I didnt meet her before. Chapter 2321 You Are The Best Gift (27) Fanny slept soundly. When they arrived at the airport, Lin Haolin didn''t even n to wake her up. He nned to carry her inside. Fortunately, Fanny woke up by herself. Otherwise, she would have made a fool of herself at the airport. "Are you hungry? Our flight is still early. Let me apany you to eat something first."Lin haolin took Fanny''s backpack and carried it on his back. He held her hand with an empty hand and led her inside. Fanny was in a low mood. She was not in a good state, but she was not stupid. She pulled her hand back and red at Lin Haolin. "Speak up. Don''t take advantage of me. I''ll Beat You Up!" "TSK tsk, woman, you don''t know what''s good for you. I''m the one who escorted you all the way. I can be considered your bodyguard, right? If you don''t thank me and are still so fierce, you won''t have any friends."Lin haolin nced at his empty palm, the warmth and softness of his palm still made him unable to forget it. When he met Fanny''s wary gaze, the mischievous look in his eyes disappeared, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. "Alright, I know you don''t treat me as a friend. You''re in a bad mood, yet you''re still so guarded. I''m so handsome and carefree, do I look like a bad person? I''ll definitely pass the next exam. You Won''t have anything to say." "..."Fanny really had nothing to say. She was just casually saying it just now. She did not really doubt Lin Haolin''s intentions. He was very good. He had been following her. He had clearly seen everything, but he did not ask anything. Fanny had been worried all the way. If Lin Haolin asked her what she was upset about, how would she answer. But he had silently sent her to the airport all the way. Now, he had to take the same flight as her and send her home. Fanny licked her lips, she softened her voice. "Don''t wait for the exam. I admit that you''re my friend... But you can''t forget the promise of the exam. You''re one year older than me. You''re an adult, and you still failed the exam. Do you think it''s appropriate for your family to worry about you?" "Will you worry about me?"Lin haolin stared at her with a burning gaze. Fanny was frightened by his gaze. She felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell what it was. She stammered, "What does it have to do with me? I Won''t be worried about you." "Oh..."Lin Haolin was not surprised. His eyes could not help but darken. Soon, they returned to normal. He pulled Fanny back to the restaurant in the airport. He ordered a sweet dessert and a sweet drink for her. Fanny dug into the cake as sheined, "Why do you always bring me here for dessert? If I eat like this, I will soon be a fat man." Although she said she did not want it, her body was very honest. Fanny had almost finished Lin Haolin''s order. She only dared toin at thest bite because she was afraid that Lin Haolin would be angry and not let her eat. "It''s not what you girls say. If you eat more sweet things, your heart won''t be so bitter."Lin Haolin saw that Fanny had finished eating the cake. He took a piece of tissue for her and handed it to her. Then, he slowly opened his mouth. Fanny:"..." Fanny looked at the tissue in front of her and lowered her eyes. A tinge of pain shed across her heart, but she still took it as if nothing had happened and wiped her mouth, she smiled and looked up. "Did any of the girls you know tell you that there are some things that Zhou Yu is willing to do? Some people are not afraid of suffering, but they are not even worthy of suffering." Just like her feelings for fan fan fan, she liked him when he was young, but when he married Zhong Rui Shu, they would only be brother and sister. Chapter 2322 You Are The Best Gift (28) She was not a person who could not figure things out. It was precisely because she understood everything that she felt so sad. Her first love, her secret crush, from this moment on, it was all over.. - Outside the Zhong family''s vi. Fan fan chased after Zhong Rui Shu, who had just reached the door. Zhong Rui Shu was running very fast. Seeing that he was the only one who had chased after her, she finally stopped to catch her breath. She pressed her hand against her chest and leaned against the wall, her face as white as a sheet. "I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to react in time and chase after me outside. If you stayed inside, you would be forced to get married by great-grandfather and the others,"Zhong Rui Shu said as she gasped for breath. She finally recovered and looked at fan fan who was walking towards her. At that time, she really had no other choice. If she continued to stay in the living room, Fan fan would not be able to refuse the marriage in front of so many elders, and she would not be able to say anything either. The only thing she could think of was to run away. As long as fan fan fan chased after her, both of them would be able to escape. When the elders had mostly dispersed, they would have a long-term n. But.. "I''m sorry, I''ll make you chase after me like this. Fani might feel ufortable."Zhong Rui Shu looked at fan fan worriedly. He did not look too good. He had not said a word since he had chased her out. The two of them were pretending to be a couple. They were also worried that they might give themselves away in front of their elders, so they had prepared a secret signal beforehand. Whenever the other party suddenly got close to them or overreacted, there would usually be a situation. At such a time, the other party only needed to cooperate unconditionally. That was why fan fan fan had chased Zhong Rui Shu out without any hesitation. It was precisely because he knew that Zhong Rui Shu was looking for an excuse to help him escape. He ced both his hands in his pockets and strolled to her side. Just like Zhong Rui Shu, he leaned against the wall. The white shirt was properly worn on his clothes-like body. He looked up at the sky expressionlessly. After a while, he opened his mouth faintly. "After today, she won''t feel ufortable anymore." "What?"Zhong Rui Shu was confused. She turned to look at fan fan. She realized that there was no joy on his face. There was only sadness, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.. "Fani, she..."Zhong Rui Shu suddenly realized something. She looked surprised. "Do you need me to exin it to her?"? "Just tell her that we were just acting from the start. She''ll understand what you''re doingter and that we''re not getting married at all. Everything that happened today was just a misunderstanding." "There''s no need."Fan fan closed his eyes gently to hide his emotions. When he turned to look at Zhong Rui Shu, his eyes had be calm. There was no emotion in his eyes. A gentle smile appeared on his lips. "It has nothing to do with you. Ever since we started dating, I''ve been anticipating this ending. Now, it''s just a little earlier than I expected..."it made him feel a little ufortable. It had never been possible between him and Fanny. Now that she had given up, he should feel relieved. She still had Lin Haolin by her side. However, as time passed, she would realize that she was still young. He was just an insignificant part of her life. As long as she was willing to let him go, she would not have to bear any rumors, she would be able to enjoy her life to the fullest. As for him... he should be happy for her. He was someone who should never have appeared in her life. It was the mercy of fate that allowed him to have a family, a foster parent who doted on him, and an obedient and cute little sister. He had already received enough. Chapter 2323 You Are The Best Gift (29) One must learn to cherish blessings. This sentence was told to him by Fanny that he could not lose to his sister. But in his heart... it was as if it was hollowed out. It hurt so much that he could not stand straight. In the end, he still lost her. For the rest of his life, there would be no one like her, whose every frown, every smile, every anger, every anger, all moved his heart. If only he was not adopted by the fan family. If only they could meet in a different identity, that would be great. However, there were no ifs in life. "Eldest miss, young master fan, the two old masters would like to invite you to the study room,"the Butler said as he hurriedly found the two of them. Zhong Rui Shu looked at fan fan worriedly. Fan fan did not seem to be any different. He only opened his thin lips slightly. "Let''s go, it''s time to end this." Zhong Rui Shu:"..." No one knew what happened after that day. They only heard that the old master of the fan family had only stayed in the Zhong family for one day when he returned to the country. The next day, he did not even return to the fan family. He did not even visit his precious grandson, Fan Yu. He just took a ne and left. There were also people who said that before old master fan left, Fan Fan had stayed alone with him in the study for more than half a day. When the grandfather and grandson came out, old master fan looked fine, but fan fan could not even walk, he was helped out by someone. The next day, Old Master fan left, but Tang qianqi had a new patient in the ward next door. It was fan fan. The two brothers held hands and sighed about how difficult life was. A few monthster, fan fan and Zhong Ruishu didn''t get married and announced a peaceful break-up. The fan and Zhong families kept their mouths shut about the rtionship. Fan Fan''s whereabouts were unknown.. Fani didn''t know about any of this. After she came back from city a, she felt like apletely different person. She locked herself in her room all day long and didn''t go out to y. She also didn''t like to talk to anyone. It was as if she had locked herself in an independent world and refused tomunicate with anyone. She focused all her attention on her studies. Qiao Yuanfei was worried that her daughter wouldn''t be able to take it and felt that her condition wasn''t quite right, so she told Fan Yu in private. Fan Yu held a cup of coffee and a financial magazine in his hand. He floated to the door of his daughter''s room and stood behind Qiao Yuanfei to take a look, he did not mind. "I think Xiao Ni is really great. The college entrance exam is in a few months. Isn''t it good that she is preparing for the exam so seriously? I think it''s very good." Qiao yuanfei rolled her eyes at him. "I think that as long as your daughter doesn''t fall in love, you will think that everything she does is good." Fan Yu''s thoughts were exposed. He lowered his head and took a sip of coffee, pretending not to hear anything. He took the magazine and sat down on the sofa. He sincerely advised Qiao yuanfei, "Our daughter is old and has her own thoughts. Don''t worry about her. Our daughter will definitely know her limits when she does things, just like me." Qiao Yuanfei:"..." Young master fan, I hope that when your daughter brings her boyfriend back in the future, you will still remember what you said. Fan Yu ignored her, and Qiao Yuanfei was worried about nothing. She had secretly chatted with Fani a few times, and even said things like "If your family is rich, you don''t have to worry even if you really can''t get into the exam". She was sure that Fani only wanted to prepare for the exam, it wasn''t that she couldn''t ept it, but Qiao Yuanfei was finally relieved. A few families were happy, and a few families were sad. While the fan family was worried about their daughter, the Lin family was also like a pot that had been uncovered recently, bustling with noise and excitement. The only son of the Lin family in this generation, the only child, had never received a single red flower since kindergarten. The young master, Lin Haolin, who had failed his exams once, had been obsessed with his studies for the past few months. Chapter 2324 You Are The Best Gift (30) From the bottom of the entire grade, from the bottom of every exam, from the passing line can not touch, all the way to the top 100 of the grade. This month just ended the mock exam, in one breath, he entered the top three of the grade! The Lin family was so excited that they almost bought all the firecrackers in the city, the whole world was celebrating! In the end, before they could rejoice, Lin Haolin was invited back by the school. There was no other reason. Everyone knew that Lin Haolin was a piece of trash. No one believed that a person who talked about "If you have money in your family, why are you still working hard in this life?"would suddenly work hard and turn around to be a top student. His exam results this time were too heaven-defying. He was reported and suspected of cheating in the exam venue. After checking the monitoring of the exam venue, he was confirmed to have not cheated. He was also suspected of having paid off the teacher in advance... just like that, Lin Haolin was invited back to the school. It was not considered cooperating with the investigation if there was no evidence, it was just the "Friendly concern"of the school to ask about his preparation for the exam this time. Father Lin was shouting that the school was humiliating him by doing this. He wanted to seek an exnation for his son. At the same time, he secretly asked his secretary to inquire about the news and ask if there was really someone who leaked the questions for Lin Haolin. Speaking of which, no one could be med for being suspicious. Even his own father could not believe that this was the result of his son''s exam. The Secretary went out for a trip and did not find out if there was anyone who leaked the questions for Lin Haolin. He was so scared by the news that he rushed back to Father Lin''s study room like a ghost. His voice was trembling as he spoke, "Lin, chief Lin, I just received news from the school. It said that young master... Young Master He..." "What''s wrong with Haolin? Did he really cheat and get caught?"Worry and shame were written all over father Lin''s face. He stood up from his chair with a Whoosh and walked out with his head lowered with his arms behind his back. "What did I say?"? I knew that this brat had never done anything serious since he was young. He had never scored 60 points in a single test, so how could he get such good results in one go? I''m really... I''m really... I''m so happy for him for nothing! He thought that he could buy the answers for the mock exam, so how could he buy the answers for the college entrance exam? Stupid! He might as well admit defeat to me honestly and ask me to arrange a school for him... I''ll go to the school right now and see how far he can embarrass me." When Father Lin walked to the door, the secretary had alreadye back to her senses. She hugged his waist with a panicked look on her face. "No, chief Lin, you''ve misunderstood." "..." "After young master arrived at school, he did not defend himself. He only asked the teachers present to give him a test question on the spot. He did it on the spot, and then... and then..." "And then what? He got it all wrong?"Father Lin asked in despair. He was already a little reluctant to listen to the Secretary''s answer. He did not notice that the secretary''s face was full of admiration at that moment. "Young master got it all right. It''s even better than the mock exam. It''s a full score!" If he did it on the spot, there was no possibility of buying the answer. And it was a full score.. This was enough to prove Lin Haolin''s ability. Father Lin suddenly raised his head and stared at the secretary. "What did you say just now? Repeat what you said just now... No, repeat it ten times!" Full score! Was this still his son? "Chief Lin, you didn''t hear wrong. Young master didn''t cheat. He took the top three grades and got a full score. There are more than ten invigtors on the spot. It can''t be fake!" Chapter 2325 You Are The Best Gift (31) When Father Lin heard the secretary''s words, he turned around and was about to go to school. The Secretary thought that he didn''t believe it and was about to stop him when Father Lin pushed him away andughed, "It''s not that I don''t believe it, I''m going to pick up my son. You''ve given me too much face!" Before the secretary coulde back to his senses, Father Lin, who had a look of disbelief on his face just a moment ago, had already walked to the door. This speed... how happy must he be? Before he left, he did not forget to instruct the butler to buy firecrackers and inform the elders toe for dinner. The whole family would celebrate together. "Dad." Father Lin did not go out, but Lin Haolin had already returned. A youth dressed in casual clothes, with a cap on his head, gently lifted the cap and pushed down his flying bangs. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his every move carried a bit of a ruffian''s aura. If it was any other time, Father Lin would definitely say that he did not stand properly. However, at this moment, he was stunned at the door. For a long time, he only looked at his son. His old eyes were red, and he could not speak. After an unknown amount of time, he finally said, "You Little Brat... I knew that you had my outstanding genes, so you definitely wouldn''t be bad. I just didn''t expect that I would actually live to see the day that you would be sessful." Father Lin was so excited! Without Tears, he was already very restrained. The news of Lin Haolin''s performance in school and his answer questions, which wereparable to a genius youth, had gradually spread. The entire Lin family was so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. In the entire upper-ss society of City H, who wouldn''t mention the fact that the useless little ancestor of the Lin family had suddenly be sessful. Just like that, Lin Haolin suddenly went from being a disgraced second-generation heir to bing the model of a straight-a student. In order to encourage everyone to learn from him, the school specially praised his progress at the g-raising ceremony on Monday. Lin haolin appeared obedient on the surface, but in private, he didn''t care about everyone''s praise. He had already said that he wasn''t stupid, he was justzy. In the past, he thought that his grades were good or not, but now it was different. The girl he liked had too good grades. If he was an underachiever, he felt that he did not have the qualifications to be friends with her. This time, his exam results were second in the entire grade, only three points away from the first ce. The school had arranged for him to take that test alone, and he got full marks. Everyone was looking forward to whether he would be able to achieve a breakthrough next time, and go from being thest in the grade to bing the real first. Only Lin Haolin himself knew that he would not. Because the person in front of him was Fanny. Second ce was enough. Seeing their names appear side by side on the same list, that feeling was really indescribablyfortable! When Lin Haolin received the report card, his long fingers flicked the crisp paper. He looked at the name in front of him, he said something sweet, "I''ll stand behind you and you''ll see me when you turn around. Girl, when will you see me?" Lin Haolin took the report card and walked to the windowsill. He found the brightest spot and spread it out. He took a few photos of the two names next to each other and then chose the most clear one, he sent it to Fanny. After sending out the photos, he put the report card into the drawer. Hey on the bed with one hand on his head and waited quietly for a reply. After waiting for a long time, he did not receive any news from Fanny. He made a call. He was ready to show off his results and get some benefits from her, such as having a meal or watching a movie.. Chapter 2326 You Are The Best Gift (32) In the end, no one answered his phone. Lin Haolin made several calls in a row, but no one picked up. In a hurry, he directly called the fan family Vi. From the butler''s mouth, he found out that Fanny had been sick for the past two days and had not left her room for the entire weekend. Before Lin Haolin could think of an excuse to visit Fanny at the fan family, his room door rang first. "Knock Knock!" There were two crisp knocks again, but there was no response. Father Lin, who was outside the door, immediately shouted at the top of his voice. "Haolin, why are you hiding in your room with your report card? The elders in the family heard that you got good grades and came to visit you. Hurry up ande out to have a chat with everyone. Remember to bring your report card out!" Having raised his son for more than ten years, he was finally able to hold his head high. Father Lin''s mood was even more smug than him getting full marks. He wished he could put a rope around Lin Haolin''s neck and lead him to visit his family and friends from door to door, letting everyone know that his son got into the top three of the grade. How could he tolerate him hiding in his room with his report card in his hand. Hearing his words, Lin Haolin narrowed his eyes. A dim light shed in his eyes as he abruptly sat up from the bed. He walked forward and opened the door. He saw father Lin, who was grinning from ear to ear outside the door, suddenly, he said, "Dad, it''s just a mock exam. Let''s put aside the celebration for now. I have something more important to tell you. It''s a matter of whether or not I can get into a top-ranked school during the college entrance examination!" Father Lin:"..." - At the fan family Vi. Fan Ni was sick. She was so sick that she suddenly had a fever. It took her an entire night before someone noticed. She was rushed to the hospital and hung up the water. She slept for half a day before she woke up in a daze. Whatever fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei asked, she said that she did not know. When they asked her why she had a fever, she hesitated for a long time before saying that it was probably because she read toote at night. She fell asleep on the table and caught a cold. She was still sick. Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei''s hearts ached for her. How could they bear to scold her anymore. After bringing her back to the vi and making sure that her fever had not rpsed, Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei went out of the room quietly and closed the door for her. Just as they were about to order the butler to prepare some porridge for fan ni to drink when she woke up, the Butler ran in from outside the door with a panicked expression. "President fan, there are people outside the door... there are many cars..." "What are they? Are they here to cause trouble?"Fan Yu frowned and reached out to pull Qiao Yuanfei to his side. He subconsciously protected his wife first. "They are not here to cause trouble, they are here to give gifts. There are dozens of cars full of gifts. From the entrance of our vi all the way to the street, the traffic at the intersection has been blocked. The person in charge of giving gifts has been shouting outside the door, asking the guards to let them in. However, I took a look at the leader and did not recognize him at all. This gift is a little strange." The Butler managed to find his voice with great difficulty and finished his sentence in one breath. The Butler had been in the fan family for many years and was not someone who had not seen the world. It was not a small matter for him to lose hisposure. Fan Yu held Qiao Yuanfei''s hand and walked out. When he reached the front door of the vi, he saw a row of luxurious cars and a pile of gift boxes on top of the cars. His footsteps paused slightly. "What''s going on?" Fan Yu was about to continue walking when Qiao Yuanfei suddenly stopped him. "Fan Yu, don''t you think that the people outside don''t look like they''re here to give gifts, but to offer betrothal gifts?" Fan Yu:"..."! ! Chapter 2327 You Are The Best Gift (33) Betrothal? Betrothal? whose betrothal? ! Fan Yu''s expression changed instantly. He stared at the row of luxury cars outside, and the more he looked, the more frightened he became. His daughter was not an adult yet. If anyone dared to betrothal, he would break that Brat''s legs! "Butler, no matter whoes, Chase them out!"A trace of hostility shed across fan Yu''s gentle face, and he ordered without hesitation. He was not in the mood to watch the show anymore. As soon as he heard Qiao Yuanfei''s words, he wanted the mess to disappear immediately. "Hey, wait a minute!"Qiao yuanfei pulled him back and looked at the situation outside the gate. The dozens of luxury cars stopped at the gate of the fan family. Such a big scene had been known by everyone. If they chased them out without asking clearly, who knew what would happen then. If someone took the opportunity to spread rumors, it would really be bad for their daughter. "Since they are here, you should at least ask clearly. I was just guessing. What if I guessed wrong?" Fan Yu did not say anything. Qiao Yuanfei had already instructed the butler to go out and ask whose family had sent this carriage of gifts. "Yes, I will go out and ask."The Butler reached out his hand to press the winter hat on his head and hurriedly walked out. Fan Yu did not stand to listen to the news. He pulled Qiao Yuanfei and walked out of the door. Seeing that the Butler had asked a few people in a row and no one knew what was going on, Fan Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "You are only responsible for delivering things. Then, you should know who this thing is for, right?" "The Lin family. It was chief Lin who ordered us to deliver it." As soon as he finished speaking, two people suddenly got out of thest car. The ones walking at the front were father Lin and Lin Haolin. The Lin family was a well-known figure in City H. together with the virtue of their ancestors, they had done many good deeds and were somewhat famous in City H. Father Lin''s name was Lin Yao. He was a decent and optimistic person. He had many dealings with fan Yu in the business world. As soon as he got out of the car, he immediately walked forward and extended his hand to Fan Yu. "Director fan, we meet again!" "Hello, Uncle Fan."Lin Haolin followed beside Lin Yao. He had changed into a white shirt and suit pants. At this moment, he was wearing a bow tie around his neck. He was as well-behaved as he could be. In Lin Yao''s words, he looked like a dog and was quite good at scaring people. Lin Haolin also pretended to be very well-behaved. When he saw fan yu shaking hands with his father, he greeted him respectfully. Fan Yu nced at him but did not reply. His gaze stopped on Lin Yao. Then, he nced at the motorcade behind them and slightly opened his thin lips. "Director Lin, what is the meaning of your disy today?" Fan Yu did not show any emotions on his face, but in his heart, he had long wanted to curse. What did he say? If he was being solicitous for no reason, he was either a traitor or a thief! Qiao Yuanfei did not believe him and said that there might be another reason. Did you see it now? Lin Yao had personally brought his son to his house and brought so many gifts with him. If he was not here to make a betrothal, could he havee to his house to meet his younger sister? If Fan Yu did not think that the two families had some sort of rtionship in the business world, he would have chased Lin Yao away without even bothering to ask! No, why didn''t he send someone to the Yu family just now to borrow Yu Yuehan''s excavator in case he needed it. Lin Yao did not know what fan Yu was thinking. When he heard what fan Yu said, heughed so hard that he could not close his mouth. Thatughter made fan Yu feel guilty when he heard it. The fan family and the Lin family did have a coboration, but Lin Yao did not need to smile so apologetically for the amount of business they had done together. Chapter 2328 You Are The Best Gift (34) Usually, if someone took the initiative to express their goodwill, it was most likely because they had a guilty conscience. For example, the brat from the Lin family had kidnapped his daughter! Fan Yu was about to re up when Lin Yao spoke first. "This matter is really embarrassing. However, I came here today to sincerely thank President fan... And Your Daughter. I wonder if Fanny is at home? "I want to meet her. President fan, look at all these things I brought. I haven''t even had the chance to tell you. These gifts are all for Fani. President fan, you have taught your daughter well. Our Lin family will also benefit from it." Fan Yu:"..."! ! He had guessed correctly. The Lin father and son were here for his precious daughter. His daughter was not even an adult yet. were the Lin father and son even human? ! Fan Yu''s face darkened. "Butler, kick them out and close the door!" Lin Yao:"..." Lin Haolin:"..." Lin Haolin reacted before father Lin could react. He rushed to Fan Yu and stopped him from leaving. "Uncle Fan, let me exin. Fanny and I... Ouch!" Before Lin Haolin could finish his sentence, Fan Yu had already punched him in the left eye. Half of his eyes instantly turned ck. "I''m warning you. If you dare to tell me that you and Xiao Ni are truly in love with each other and that you want me to fulfill your wish, I''ll beat you to Death Today!"Fan Yu gritted his teeth and said. The examples of Tang Qianqi and Xiao Liuliu were still in front of him. Now that Fan Yu saw Lin Haolin, he felt his eyes turn red. Lin Haolin:"..." Lin haolin: "Uncle Fan, I''m just a ssmate of the girl. I came here today just to thank her." Fan Yu:"..." The anger on Fan Yu''s face froze. His expression stiffened. "What did you say just now? Say It again." "Are you really just ssmates?"Fan Yu asked warily. Lin haolin nodded. Fan Yu stretched out his hand and pointed at the pile of gifts outside the door. He sneered, "But why did you bring so many gifts from your parents? People who don''t know would think that you''re here to Betroth." Lin Haolin:"..." He wanted to betroth, but he needed Fanny''s permission. He wasn''t thinking that although Fanny still didn''t like him, he already regarded fan yu and Qiao Yuanfei as his future parents-inw in his heart. This was the first time they were meeting officially. Bringing more gifts would give him a good impression. Now it seemed like she was shooting herself in the foot. The first time they met, she was already being guarded like a wolf. Lin Haolin''s mind was quick. When he saw Fan Yu''s attitude change and the scene in front of him, his eyes narrowed and he looked at his own father. Father Lin was indeed a person who worked in the business world. His reaction was fast enough. When he saw the opportunity, he immediately squeezed in front of Fan Yu and exined. "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s my fault for not exining clearly. Actually, I personally brought Hao Lin here today to thank fan ni for helping Hao Lin with tutoring. I''m afraid that President fan has also heard about it. This rascal of mine used to know how to eat, drink, and y. Ever since he met Fan Ni and became her ssmate, he changed his ways. This time, he managed to get me second ce in the mock exam... I was both happy and excited. I was thinking ofing to the fan family with his mother to personally thank her benefactor." "Tutorial?"Fan Yu startled, turned to see qiaoyuanfei. Chapter 2329 You Are The Best Gift (35) Qiao Yuanfei was not sure either, so she whispered, "I didn''t hear Xiao ni mention anything about tutoring, but I think I heard her mention something about a ssmate whose grades are very bad, and she even dared to bet with her that she would definitely pass the exam..." "That ssmate is me." Lin Haolin heard Qiao Yuanfei''s words, so he did not care whether it was polite or not, and anxiously pointed at his own nose to admit it. When he heard this, Fan Yu''s expression turned slightly better. Then, he snorted coldly, "Who knows if you''re using the excuse of tutoring to kidnap my daughter." Qiao yuanfei nudged fan Yu with her elbow, telling him to restrain himself. How Old was his daughter? He kept saying that he was going to be a joke if word got out. Lin Haolin felt guilty and did not dare to reply. When he saw Qiao Yuanfei helping him, he quickly raised his hand and promised, "Uncle Fan, I really came to thank the girl. Also, I heard that she''s sick and I''m very worried about her. Can I go in to see her?" "Sure, sure. Come in."Qiao yuanfei rushed in front of Fan Yu and asked the butler to bring Lin and Lin Haolin in first. Her gaze fell on the cart of gifts outside the door and she could not decide whether to ept them or not. "Let the Butler Open the door first and move all the cars in. It will take some time to decide whether to ept them or not. There are so many cars blocking the road. The traffic police will be here soon. Don''t make a big deal out of this." After Qiao Yuanfei gave her instructions, she pulled fan yu into the living room. Qiao Yuanfei was gullible, but Fan Yu was not. His instincts told him that this rascal Lin Haolin definitely had designs on his daughter. Fire, burr, and male students! Especially male students who liked to look for his daughter for tutoring. It was one thing tomunicate together in ss, but to study together after ss. As time passed, and his little princess was so lively and cheerful, it was hard to guarantee that they would not have any puppy love. On the way from the courtyard to the living room, Fan Yu told Qiao Yuanfei about his thoughts. Qiao yuanfei rolled her eyes at him. "That''s enough. Don''t act like you''re as mysterious as young master Han. Have you forgotten what Xiao Liuliu said to you in private? Didn''t your godfather promise Xiao Liuliu that you would definitely be more open-minded than young master Han and would not interfere with her daughter''s normal social life?" Fan Yu:"..." Fan Yu: "Can I be the same as Yu Yuehan? This is a reasonable deduction!" Qiao yuanfei: "Come On, I think the two of you are birds of a feather. Don''t talkter, I will entertain the guests." Fan Yu:"..." - In the living room. Lin Yao and Lin Haolin sat on the sofa. Both father and son sat in a very well-behaved manner. Lin Yao was an elder. Although there was no need for him to be formal, the moment he thought about how his son had taken a fancy to the good daughter that the fan family had painstakingly groomed and even used the excuse of learning from each other to visit her.., the dilemma in his heart as an aplice was really...plicated. He then nced at his son from the corner of his eyes. Oh, this rascal. I''ve never seen him sit so upright before, have I? His hair was cut, his clothes were changed, and his body was stiff. The more he looked at him, the more he looked like he was when he was young. "Dad, I haven''t seen the girl yet."Lin Haolin''s mind waspletely focused on Fanny. As soon as he entered the living room, he had already looked around. He did not see Fanny. He sat on the sofa, but his heart was still empty. He only knew that Fanny was sick. He did not know how she was doing. It was not appropriate for a junior like him to ask such a question directly. Lin Yao heard his words and coughed twice. He raised his head to look at Qiao Yuanfei. Chapter 2330 You Are The Best Gift (36) "About that, when I was outside just now, I thought I heard the butler say that Fanny was sick. I wonder how she''s doing?" Lin Yao rubbed his hands, he blushed. "As you all know, my son has never been sessful since he was young. I didn''t expect him to do well in the exams. I nned to sell my old face to donate something and ask for a favor. I wanted to see if I could arrange a decent university for him. It was Fanny who saved him and even helped him to turn over a new leaf. To put it bluntly, Fanny is not only the benefactor of Hao Lin, but also the benefactor of our Lin family. When I heard that she was sick, I was so anxious that I couldn''t sit still... I wonder if I could see her?" Lin Yao''s words were sincere. Lin Haolin was moved when he heard it, not to mention Qiao Yuanfei. "Xiao Ni just came back from the hospital. Her fever has subsided and she''s sleeping inside. You guys sit down for a while. I''ll go in and see if she''s awake."Qiao yuanfei turned around, lin Haolin immediately gave his father a thumbs up. He did not hold back in his praise, "Dad, it''s a pity that you''re not going to act." After he said that, he received a p on the back of his head. Father Lin huffed, "You still have the face to say that? Don''t you think about who I''m doing this for? If you were half as obedient and sensible as Fanny, I would be able tough even in my dreams." "As long as I can be with Fanny, I''ll learn everything from her in the future,"Lin Haolin expressed his stance quickly. Lin Yao had nothing to say. Ever since he found out the reason for his son''s improvement in his studies, not only did Lin haolin urge him to visit him to thank him, even if Lin Haolin did not request it, Lin Yao would stille. His Lin family only had one child, and he could not be counted on. Now, he had be a gifted student. Lin Yao''s words just now were a little exaggerated, but most of them were true. "Kid, you better be serious. If you dare to bully Fanny, not only will the fan family not let you off, even I will not forgive you!" Lin Haolin did not reply. His thoughts had already flown to the door of Fanny''s room. He wanted nothing more than to immediately go in and see her. Seeing Qiao Yuanfei waving at him, he walked forward without a word. "Auntie." "Xiao Ni is awake, but she is not in good condition. I asked her. She heard that it was you who came and said that she could see you."Qiao Yuanfei opened the door for Lin Haolin and motioned for him to go in. Lin Haolin was about to run in when he thought of something. He held back and turned around to say "Thank you"to Qiao Yuanfei. Then, he raised his hand to knock on the door and called out to the person in the room. "Ni, I''ming in." He walked in slowly. The moment the door closed, he turned around to look at Qiao Yuanfei''s expression that was full of praise. He praised himself in his heart. He turned his head, and in the room, Fanny was leaning against the headboard of the bed, looking at him with disdain. "You acted well. Do You Need an award?" Their eyes met, and Lin Haolin was stunned. Then, he pounced on her. "Girl, I missed you so much..." Fanny was hugged by him, and when she came back to her senses, she pushed his chest and gritted her teeth. "Hey, can you be a little more shameless? You acted so gentlemanly in front of my mother just now, and instantly became a beast!" "I''m really worried about you."Lin Haolin suddenly let go of her and stood up. His dark eyes stared at her haggard face as his gaze darkened. "Girl, you''re sick because of your brother..." "Lin Haolin!"A trace of panic shed across Fanny''s eyes as she reached out to cover his mouth. Chapter 2331 You Are The Best Gift (37) "What nonsense are you spouting?"Fanny anxiously turned her head to look at the door. After making sure that no one had entered, she suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Haolin took in all of her reactions. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Girl, if I''m just spouting nonsense, why are you panicking?" Fanny:"..." "If you don''t want to talk about city a, I can pretend that I don''t know anything. But you have to promise me that you''ll take good care of yourself and don''t make me worry... What I mean is, if you fall sick, who will be able to supervise my studies?"Lin haolin propped himself on the headboard with one hand, he bent down and approached Fanny. The distance between the two was too close. Fanny raised her head and almost kissed him. She was so scared that she shrank back. She red at him. "If you''re talking, then talk. Why Are You So Close? If my dad sees you, he''ll definitely break your legs." "You''re worried about me?"Lin Haolin raised his eyebrows and asked in a light tone. It seemed that his mood had suddenly improved. Fanny rolled her eyes at him, she mumbled, "I really don''t know if you''re really stupid or pretending to be stupid. I''m looking down on you. Men and women can''t be intimate. It''s the same for male and female students. If you take advantage of me again, be careful that my father doesn''t find out. You''ll be beaten up by me until your teeth are all over the floor." "I don''t believe it. You Can''t bear to part with me."Lin Haolin still pretended to be obedient even though he had taken advantage of her. The girl he liked was right in front of him. It was fine if he couldn''t confess, but if he did everything ording to the rules, he would have to wait for a long time before she found out about his existence? Fanny waspletely helpless against his shameless ways. She simplyy down, pulled the nket over her chest, and said, "I''m going to sleep. If you''re fine, you can leave.". However, Lin Haolin pretended not to see her and even reached out to touch her forehead. "What are you doing!"Fanny frowned. Lin Haolin sat next to her, and the teasing in his eyes disappeared. He asked seriously, "Has the fever really subsided? Are you still feeling unwell?" "No... I''m fine. It''s nothing to begin with. Don''t look at me like that. I Can''t take it,"Fanny stammered. She was still more used to Lin haolin messing around with her. Although he wasn''t serious, at least he didn''t put any pressure on her. He suddenly became serious. She didn''t know how to talk to him. "Girl, are you really okay? If you''re in a bad mood, you don''t have to hold it in. You can tell me. I promise, I won''t say a word."Lin haolin raised his hand and promised, seeing that she pursed her lips and did not say anything, she thought for a moment and said. "Actually, I know in my heart how your illness came about. You know in your heart too. But have you thought about it? You''re already sick. It''s impossible that your brother didn''t receive the news. He knew that you were sick and still didn''te back to see you..." "Lin Haolin, stop talking!"Fani red at him angrily. She grabbed a pillow beside her and threw it on the ground. It was unknown whether she was angry at Lin Haolin or at herself. Her eyes were slightly red. She bit her lips and tried hard to suppress her emotions. Seeing her like this, not only did Lin Haolin not stop talking, he continued to speak. "Let me tell you something that you might not know. Your Brother broke up with his girlfriend. I just heard the news. It''s said that they broke up peacefully. Whether it''s really peaceful or fake peace, I don''t know." "..." "I just want to tell you that he has already broken up. Now that he has no ties and you''re sick, he still hasn''te back to see you. This proves that he doesn''t have you in his heart at all." Chapter 2332 You Are The Best Gift (38) "If it were me, the girl I like would be sick. Even if I can''t see her, I would try my best to meet her,"Lin Haolin said indignantly. At first, he didn''t know that Fanfan and Fani weren''t biological siblings. Seeing them in city a didn''t seem right, so he didn''t think too much about it. Later, when he found out, although he was shocked, he didn''t think much about it. They were not rted by blood. If they really wanted to be together, they only needed the fan family to cancel the adoption procedures for fan fan. Legally and ethically, it was all logical. However, Lin Haolin saw fan fan had a girlfriend with his own eyes. In the Zhong family, he chased after Zhong Rui Shu without hesitation.. He was the only one who felt sorry for his girl. "They broke up..."Fan ni mumbled in a daze. She looked at Lin Haolin in surprise and licked her lips nervously. "Do you know why?" "No one said anything. It seems like it was because of a bad personality. That''s what the Zhong family said. They didn''t say anything either. It seemed like they had an agreement and didn''t cause any trouble. The matter passed just like that. They did, but you got sick." Lin Haolin wanted to say something, but he stopped when he saw that Fani didn''t look too good. He thought for a while and asked again. "Kiddo, your brother broke up with his girlfriend. Will you... forget it. Why would I ask such a question that would make me unhappy? Your Fever has subsided, so you can''t just lie there and not go out. My dad is here too, and he brought you a lot of presents. Do you want to go out and take a look?" "..." Before Fanny could recover from his words, Lin Haolin had already pulled her up from the bed. He helped her put on her coat and pushed her out. "Slow down, my slippers are going to fall off..." "Wait, I haven''t washed my face and my hair isn''t tied..." "Lin Haolin..." "Girl, my dad is just here to thank my benefactor. It''s not like an ugly daughter-inw wants to meet her inws. Why Are You So Nervous?"Lin haolin smirked and teased her. Hearing this, Fanny was stunned and used her elbow to press against his chest. Lin Haolin felt the pain and grunted, "Little girl, it hurts." "Let''s see if you still dare to spout nonsense."Fanny said that she did not care. She reached out her hand to pull at her hair twice and put on her coat before following Lin Haolin out. In the living room. Lin Yao was chatting with Qiao Yuanfei. The content of their conversation was all about the child''s education. To be more precise, Lin Yao had been praising Fanny and Qiao Yuanfei for their good education. He praised Fanny for being smart and well-educated, so that her parents would not have to worry, unlike his own son. "This B * stard... This brat has never let me breathe a sigh of relief ever since he was born. When he was young, I had to worry about his health. When he grew up, I had to worry about him even more. Even when he was studying, he made me beg for help from my grandparents. I really did not expect that he would one day be able to use his own abilities to make me proud. Speaking of which, it was all thanks to your fan Ni." "You''re too kind, chief Lin."Qiao Yuanfei had a good impression of Lin Haolin and praised him with a smile. Fan Yu, on the other hand, remained aloof the entire time. He sat at the side with an expressionless face and took out his phone to send Yu Yuehan a message. Lend Me the excavator! Yu Yuehan did not lend it to him and took the opportunity to mock him: [ the fan family has such a big business. Can''t you afford an excavator? ] Fan Yu gritted his teeth. Could it be that he could not afford it? ! Who would be like Yu Yuehan, who would always have an excavator at home and wait to dig into the walls of someone else''s house? ! Yu Yuehan scoffed, "What do you know? This is called ''better safe than sorry''. You Don''t care about it. Don''t borrow it from me now. When your daughter is kidnapped, I will personally drive an excavator to congratte you." Fan Yu:"..." Chapter 2333 You Are The Best Gift (39) Can''t he just live a good life? Why did he want to borrow an excavator from Yu Yuehan? Fan Yu was just about to stuff his phone into his pocket when Yu Yuehan continued to send a message, [ I think you will probably need it frequently in the future. For the sake of being brothers for many years, I advise you not to borrow it from me. Buy One yourself. We always have an excavator at home so you can sleep at ease. ] Fan Yu:"..." He almost believed it. Fan Yu stared at the message that popped up on his phone and imagined Yu Yuehan''s smug face on the other end of the phone. His warm eyes shed slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. He typed slowly: [ you are amazing because you have an excavator. So what? Xiao Liuliu was still kidnapped. ] Yu Yuehan:"..." Fan Yu looked at the Speechless Yu Yuehan with satisfaction and felt extremelyfortable in his heart! He put his phone into his pocket and raised his head. When he saw Lin Haolin and fan ni walk out of the room side by side, his pupils constricted. His eyes were filled with vignce. He was desperately trying to save face when he chatted with Yu Yuehan. Although he said that he did not care about it, he really did care about it in his heart. His daughter was only seventeen years old! She was not an adult yet. If she were to give him a boyfriend at this time, he was afraid that he would be so angry that he would faint on the spot.. Fortunately, Lin Haolin and fan ni only walked out side by side and did not hold hands. There was still a distance of half a body between the two of them, so they did not look like a young couple. "Father, mother."Fan Ni walked in front and called out obediently. Then, her gaze fell on the middle-aged man on the sofa. She recognized that he was Lin Haolin''s father and greeted him politely, "Hello, Uncle Lin." "Good, good, good."Lin Yao smiled so much that his eyes narrowed into slits. He kept praising Fanny. "Haolin is insensible. It''s all thanks to you that he can make such progress now. Uncle Lin specially came to see you today to give you a gift." "Uncle Lin is too polite. Actually, it has nothing to do with me. It''s Lin Haolin''s own efforts."Fanny''s fever had just subsided, and her face was still pale. Hearing Lin Yao''s words, she replied politely. After saying that, Lin Yao looked at her with even more fondness. He had thought that the fan family was big and that Fan Yu and Qiao yuanfei only had one pearl in their hands. However, they would definitely dote on each other as much as they wanted. It was inevitable that they would be spoiled. He did not expect that not only did Fanny have exquisite facial features, she also had an outstanding temperament. She was also well-mannered and graceful. He could not see any trace of the arrogance of a rich and powerful youngdy on her. If such a good girl could really be together with the rascal of his family, it would definitely be a virtue of his Lin family in his previous life. Seeing the rascal of his family working hard for the Smile of a beauty, he was afraid that he would not have to worry in the future. Killing two birds with one stone! It was just that the two children were too young.. Lin Yaoposed himself and decided to take things one step at a time. He cleared his throat and said. "Uncle Lin really likes obedient children like you. You Don''t have to stand on ceremony with me. Although the gifts outside are nothing, they are all from the Lin family. From now on, you are our Lin family''s benefactor!" "Uncle Lin, I... I can''t bear it..."Fanny''s face was muddled. Just as she was about to decline, Lin Haolin interrupted her. "I can bear it, I can bear it. What my father said was from the bottom of my heart. It''s all thanks to you that I was able to get to where I am today. After you ept the gifts, I feel embarrassed to continue disturbing you and ask you to tutor me. Girl, did you forget that you said that you would treat me as a friend and help me tutor?" Chapter 2334 You Are The Best Gift (40) "..."Fanny paused and nced at Lin haolin with disdain. In front of Lin Yao, she did not roll her eyes at him. This guy was really addicted to acting. When did she tutor him? She was clearly mocking him back then and was certain that he would fail the exam. She did not expect that not only did he pass the exam, but he was also doing so well now. Fanny admitted that she had underestimated him back then, but giving him tutoring was something she had never done before. She could not ept this gift without merit. Fanny licked her lips in front of the elders, she gave Lin Haolin some face. "I can''t ept the gift, but if you need tutoring in the future, you cane to me. I will try my best to help you... but with your current results, you don''t need toe to me for tutoring, right?" "There''s no end to learning. Of course I need it,"Lin Haolin said without hesitation. Fan Ni:"..." Let him be. As long as he was happy. Fan Yu had never agreed to keep the gift in the first ce. Now that he heard that his daughter had the same thoughts as him, the worry in his heart instantly disappeared. If he didn''t want to keep the gift, then it definitely wasn''t a dowry. Even if it was a dowry, the fan family had already sent it back. His little princess was still his. When he saw that the two children were really just ssmates, Fan Yu''s attitude immediately became polite. Even the way he looked at Lin Haolin was not as unpleasant as before. He politely sent the Lin father and son away. Fan Yu turned around and hurriedly called his assistant with his phone. Qiao yuanfei asked in puzzlement, "What do you want?" Fan Yu did not even raise his head. "Get Someone to buy an excavator. Yu Yuehan is right. Xiao Ni will be having hering-of-age ceremony soon. Although today''s incident was a blunder, we can''t guarantee that a real incident will happen soon. Better safe than sorry!" Qiao Yuanfei:"..." In the courtyard, Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei had a dispute over the matter of buying an excavator. Fan Ni did not participate in the discussion. After sending Lin Haolin and his son away, she went back to her room and closed the door. The weather these two days was a little warmer. When the winter sun shone on people, it would make them feel warm. But she still felt cold. It was the kind of cold that seeped out from her bones. She had been pampered since she was young. She had no other shorings except that her body was weak. There was nothing wrong with taking good care of her. If she was not careful, she would easily get sick. The cause of this fever was also very simple. She was in a bad mood and secretly drank half a bottle of red wine from the wine cab. After drinking, she was a little drunk. She leaned on the windowsill and looked at the moon outside the window. As she looked at it, she fell asleep.. She even had a dream. In the dream, she was very brave. She rushed to her brother alone, grabbed his clothes, and waved her fists to ask him why he could not like her. But before he could answer, she started to cry herself. She grabbed his clothes with her nose and tears, and promised him that she would not pester him in the future. She would try to forget him, even if she couldn''t. In the dream, he was not as cold as reality. He would look at her with his heart aching, and he would reach out to hug her. He would touch her head and tell her not to cry, saying that he actually liked her. It was a dream.. When Fanny woke up, her clothes were wet. She must have cried in a dream. She blew on the windowsill again. When she got up, she had a fever and was confused. For a moment, she really thought that she was not dreaming. Her brother was really back. Chapter 2335 You Are The Best Gift (41) But when she woke up in the hospital bed, she knew that everything was her own wishful thinking. Fanny shook her head, not letting herself think about the past. She took off her coat andy back on the bed. The high fever had just subsided, and she only went out for a walk, but she felt cold and dizzy. She crawled into the nket and wrapped herself tightly in it. She closed her eyes and wanted to go to sleep. However, when she closed her eyes, she saw fan fan chasing after Zhong Rui Shu and Lin Haolin telling her that fan fan had broken up with Zhong Rui Shu.. Didn''t he like Zhong Rui Shu very much? Why did they break up? He had not returned home once in the past few months. His mother had called him, but he had not returned. Even though fan ni did not ask a single question, she knew better than anyone else. Fan Fan was avoiding her. He probably did not even want to see her. She had initially thought that it was because of Zhong Rui Shu. After all, he already had a girlfriend, so it was only right for him to keep his distance from the other members of the opposite sex. Even her sister, who was not rted by blood, should also keep her distance. But now... he had broken up with Zhong Rui Shu. Why? Was it because of her? Fanny''s mind was a mess. She was obviously very sleepy, but she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She picked up her phone and wanted to give him a call to ask about it. However, before she could make the call, she thought of something and put her phone down with a self-deprecating smile on her face. What was she still waiting for? She had promised to let him go. She had been trying so hard for so long. Was it just because she heard that he had broken up with her? Even if he did not love Zhong Rui Shu, it would not be her. He had made it very clear that he only treated her as his sister. There was no possibility between them.. He did not want to go home. Perhaps it was because he could not bear to break up with Zhong Rui Shu. He was somewhere, reminiscing about his lost love. Fanny wiped the tears from her eyes and waited for her emotions to calm down. She took out her phone and sent a message to Lin Haolin, answering a question that he had asked her countless times, but she had never answered. [ after the college entrance exam is over, I will study abroad. ] - - City A. In the hospital ward. Tang Qianqi was holding a lunch box with one hand and pushing the door open with the other. He turned his body to the side and let Yu Liuliu, who was following behind him, enter first. He walked in slowly and closed the door with a lift of his foot. The two of them walked side by side to the only bed in the VIP ward. "Auntie called again to ask. Today, even uncle fan said that he would let you go home when you have time. Don''t let the family worry. Brother fan fan, are you really not going to tell them?"Yu Liuliu said as soon as he walked into the ward, he immediately lost his cool and said. "Ahem!"When the person on the bed saw theming, he tried to sit up. The moment he moved, he immediately coughed a few times. Yu Liuliu quickly went to the head of the bed and poured him a cup of warm water. "You have really grown up. You can take care of people now. If uncle Yu finds out, he will be very pleased."Fan fan drank a mouthful of water and teased with a smile. His handsome face was pale from his long illness. Yu Liuliu pursed his lips and said, "You''re changing the topic again. Every time you bring up this issue, you start avoiding it. You''ve been sick for So Long..." "It''s not a serious illness. I''ll be fine after recuperating for a period of time. If the family finds out about this, they will only be more worried."Fan fan put down the ss of water and opened his mouth. Hearing this, Yu Liuliu immediately refuted in disagreement. Chapter 2336 You Are The Best Gift (42) "What minor illness? You''ve been sick for almost three months. If Qi Qi and I hadn''t gone to look for you on a whim, no one would have seen you die from your illness. The Doctor said that you didn''t take your body seriously enough to cause your cold to umte in your lungs. If you hade a littleter, I''m afraid it would have turned into pneumonia!" Yu Liuliu still felt a lingering fear when he recalled what they had seen at fan fan''s house when they had gone to look for him. The house was in a mess and there were empty wine bottles all over the floor. It was no different from a rubbish dump. Fan Fan was the only living thing in that rubbish dump. He waspletely drunk. If they had not gone there, he would not know how long he would have been drunk. He did not even know that he was feeling unwell. All he did was talk nonsense and shout a person''s name.. Yu Liuliu could be considered to have grown up with fan fan as a childhood friend. He only knew that he was good in every way. He had never seen him look so down and out. It was as if his entire body had been hollowed out, leaving only a shell. Every time he thought about it now, he could not bear it. Only fan fan himself could pretend that nothing had happened. "Doctors like to exaggerate things. It''s not that serious. Don''t you see that I''m Fine Now?"Fan Fan''s eyes shed as he took the lunchbox that Tang Qianqi handed him. He opened it and saw the in porridge inside. His brows furrowed slightly. Tang Qianqi knew what fan fan was going to say. He spoke first, "If you don''t listen to the Doctor''s advice, you will end up like this if you don''t treasure your body. You can only eat porridge." Fan Fan:"..." The two of them were in sync today. They wanted to make things difficult for fan fan. "I will call home in a few days and tell my family personally."Fan fanpromised. Tang Qianqi pulled a chair beside him and sat down on it. He then carried Yu Liuliu to hisp, he teased, "I''m not worried about uncle and Auntie fan. I just want to know what happened between you and Zhong Rui Shu."? "Didn''t you already talk about marriage? Why did you break up all of a sudden?"? "And your great-grandfather, he suddenly left after only returning to China for a day. I heard that you were punished to kneel in the study the other day and couldn''t even walk when you came out. The Zhong family is really tight-lipped. I''ve been asking around for a long time, but I still haven''t found out what happened that day." "..." "And Xiao Ni, if she didn''t see you for three days, she would definitely make a big fuss and look for you everywhere. This time, you disappeared for a few months, and she didn''t even ask a single question. This isn''t normal, this is too abnormal... Ouch!" Before Tang Qianqi could finish his sentence, Yu Liuliu suddenly pinched his thigh. He couldn''t help but shout out in ecstasy. Yu Liuliu ignored him and looked up at fan fan. When he saw that fan fan''s face had turned pale in an instant, he angrily pinched Tang Qianqi again. What''s the point of mentioning Xiao Ni when you''re just gossiping. He knew that this was a lightning strike. Why did he have to bring up this topic. Tang Qianqi was beaten up twice in a row and he was on the verge of tears. Seeing that Yu Liuliu was about to make a move.., he quickly raised his hands in surrender. "I was wrong, I was wrong. I Won''t say anymore, Alright? Besides, brother fan and Xiao Ni can hide for a while, but they can''t hide forever. In name, they''re still brother and sister, and they have the same parents. In the end, they still have to meet." "You still say..."Yu Liuliu stepped on Tang Qianqi''s foot again. Although he scolded him, he actually agreed with Tang Qianqi''s words in his heart. Coincidentally, she had just learned of a piece of news today. Yu Liuliu pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds before she slowly said, "Brother fan fan, I heard that Xiao Ni is going abroad." Chapter 2337 You Are The Best Gift (43) "..." Fan Fan''s body froze on the hospital bed. The expression on his face did not change much, but the color of his blood had faded even more. The light in his eyes dimmed in an instant, making Yu Liuliu feel a little ufortable. He could not hold himself back and revealed everything that he knew. "Xiao Ni is sick. I just found out about it. I heard that she has a fever. Her fever is quite bad. She was in the hospital for a whole day and was just brought home." "She has a male ssmate who brought his parents to her house. I heard that he brought dozens of carriages of gifts. He said that he came to thank her, but from the looks of it, it''s almost like he came to propose marriage." "Then, there was the news that Xiao Ni was going abroad... Brother Fan, as an outsider, it''s not convenient for me to interrupt some things, but I think that my mother is right. If you like someone, you should work hard to win them over. Those who have not worked hard or have not asked for the other party''s opinion, and make decisions that they think are good for the other party, to put it bluntly, are all cowards and selfish. I... I''m not lecturing you, I''m just worried that you will regret it in the future..." Yu Liuliu said a lot in one breath. Tang Qianqi had been standing by her side, holding her hand. She was also holding his hand tightly. Some words that she didn''t dare to say, as long as the two of them held each other''s hands, they would have strength in their hearts. This was love. Love was the most beautiful thing in this world. If you could hold it tightly, you wouldn''t have to let go so easily. Tang Qianqi and Yu Liu arrived at six o''clock. Each of them had a beginning and an end. After they finished speaking, they left. The ward suddenly became empty. The air seemed to be filled with loneliness. Fan fan drank a few mouthfuls of porridge. His mouth was tasteless, and his heart was filled with bitterness. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he put the lunchbox aside. Yu Liu''s words kept echoing in her ears. Fanny was going abroad.. She finally decided to let it go and start a new life. Wasn''t this the result that he had been looking forward to all this time? Why did his heart feel so ufortable at this moment? His heart throbbed as if it had been emptied. Fan fan reached into the drawer of the bedside table and took out his wallet. He opened it gently, and there was a small photo in the middle of the wallet. The edge of the photo was a little yellow, and it had traces of being rubbed. It was an old photo. The young girl in the photo was smiling sweetly. Her curved eyebrows and deep dimples made it hard for people to look away. This was the girl he had watched grow up. She was finally going out to soar. He should be happy for her. Fan Fan''s lips curled into a smile, like a smile, but also like a self-deprecating smile. In his mind, other than fan ni''s stubborn expression, there was also the scene of him confessing to his great-grandfather in the Zhong family that day. In order to consolidate their position in the upper-ss society, it wasmon forrge families to form marriages with each other. Fan Fan knew very well that his great-grandfather had not set him up with someone to form a marriage with, but only because he cared about him. He did not want to beat around the bush in front of the old man. "Rui Shu is a good child. Do you really not like her?"Old Master fan was stunned when he heard that he was here to break off the engagement. Seeing fan fan''s determined attitude, his bright eyes blinked a few times as he asked seriously. "Since you don''t like her, why did you agree to go out with her in the first ce?" "..." Old Master fan had lived for nearly a hundred years after all. He could see through many things at a nce. Any one of his questions almost overwhelmed fan fan fan. Chapter 2338 You Are The Best Gift (44) This was not something that could be brushed off with just a simple "Inappropriate". Fan fan knew better than anyone that such a reason could not be hidden from his great grandfather. Before fan fan could think of how to exin it to the old man, Old Master fan had already sat down in front of him. He picked up his teacup and took a sip before slowly opening his mouth. "Fan fan, tell great grandfather, is there someone else in your heart?" Fan Fan had already forgotten how he had reacted back then. He was surprised but also a little guilty. After a few seconds of hesitation, he nodded and said, "Yes." "B * Stard! Since you already have someone in your heart, why did you stille and provoke Rui Shu? Just because I arranged the blind date, and you''re too embarrassed to refuse, you''re just going to brush me off and brush the Zhong family off? "How am I going to exin this to the Zhong family? !" Old Master fan put down his teacup forcefully, his face darkening slightly. "It''s my fault, I will personally exin this to the Zhong family."Fan Fan did not clear his name and knelt down in front of old master fan. Old Master fan was so angry that he stood up and walked towards him with his walking stick. His hands were trembling as he pointed at fan fan who was kneeling on the ground and admitting his mistake. His voice was trembling with anger. "You''re still trying to brush me off at this point in time? Fan Fan, you''re great-grandfather''s adopted child. Great-grandfather has watched you grow up since you were a child. Do you think I don''t know what kind of personality you have?" "..." "You grew up without biological parents. You were raised by my silly grandson and granddaughter-inw. You''re sensible and filial. Great-grandfather knows all of this. However, it''s because you value family ties too much that you like to make yourself suffer. As long as you can make your elders happy, you''ll do your best to do it. Based on this point, great-grandfather believes that you''re not a person who ys with other people''s feelings. Did you have apelling reason for agreeing to date Rui Shu?" "..." Fan fan pursed his thin lips and remained silent. If it had been anything else, he might have chosen to confess from the moment he entered the room. But he knew what kind of impact this would have on old master fan. No matter how strong the old man''s body was, he was still an old man and could not stand the stimtion. Fan Fan did not dare to take the risk. "If you don''t say it, how will great-grandfather make the decision for you? Even if you don''t want to marry Rui Shu, everyone knows that you two are dating. If you say you don''t want her, then you don''t want her. Where will the Zhong family put their face?" Old Master fan was really angry. He could not understand what could have happened that fan fan fan would not tell him a single word. "Then you can at least tell great grandfather which family you like, right?"Old Master fan asked. Seeing that fan fan did not say anything, he was furious. "You''ve grown up, and your wings have hardened. You did not say anything when great grandfather asked you, so why did youe to me today? Just because you don''t want to marry Rui Shu, you want me to help you break off the engagement?" "... I''m sorry, great-grandfather."Fan fan struggled to open his mouth. "What''s the point of me asking you to apologize? You..."old master fan raised his walking stick and hit fan fan on the back. He heard him grunt and wanted to hit him again, but he could not bring himself to do so. In the end, he still felt sorry for his grandson. He gritted his teeth and angrily walked back to his desk to sit down. "Just kneel down and kneel until you''re willing to talk!" The grandfather and grandson were in a fit of pique in the study and stayed there for the entire day. Old Master fan even leaned back on his chair to take a nap. After drinking a few cups of tea, Fan fan did not feel sofortable anymore. After kneeling for a long time, he still stood up straight and gritted his teeth to persevere. Chapter 2339 You Are The Best Gift (45) In the end, it was old master fan who felt sorry for his grandson and admitted defeat first. "Forget it, the child has grown up and has his own ideas. It''s up to you."Old Master fan instantly aged a lot. He stood up with his cane and prepared to return to his room to rest. When he passed by fan fan''s side, his footsteps paused slightly. "I really can''t tell great grandfather, who do you like?" "..."fan fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and a dark light shed in his eyes. It wasn''t that he couldn''t say it, it was that he didn''t dare to say it. People who were destined not to be together, it didn''t matter whether they said it or not. There was no need to say it out loud to make great grandfather worry. "Alright, it''s good that you know what you''re doing. In great grandfather''s heart, you''re my biological grandson. You Don''t have to suffer too much and don''t worry too much. Great grandfather only hopes that you can live a more free and easy life. As for you and the little girl Zhong... It''s a pity. But for matters of fate, I can''t force it. Perhaps the heavens have better ns." Old Master fan said meaningfully. He slowly walked out of the study. Not long after old master fan left, Zhong Rui Shu entered the study. When she saw fan fan kneeling on the ground, she quickly went forward to help him up. "Are you okay? Can you still stand?" Zhong Rui Shu saw that his expression did not look right. She could not help him up by herself, so she could only call for help. Fan Fan was carried out of the study. The next day, Old Master fan booked a ne ticket and saw him alone before he left. Only fan fan knew what he had said.. Fan fan came back to his senses from his memories. He stroked the small photo in his hand and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Before his great-grandfather left, he only asked, "Fan fan, are you happy?" "..." "Child, life is full of ups and downs. Everyone has their ups and downs, but the most important thing to do in life is to make yourself happy. If you have an obsession, then you''re deceiving yourself. Great-grandfather is afraid that you''ll hurt yourself... You''re still young, after all. How would you know what your parents and elders are thinking? They just want their children to be happy. Why Can''t you ept that?" "..." Fan Fan''s heart skipped a beat when he recalled that sentence. He kept the photo in his wallet and was just about to get out of bed when the nurse pushed the door open and came in for rounds. The young nurse could not handle a handsome man like fan fan and she greeted him with a red face, "Mr. Fan, do you need anything? I''ll help you while you lie down." "No need, I just need to change my clothes. and..."fan fan turned to look at the nurse and suddenly said, "I want to go through the discharge procedures as soon as possible." "Discharge?"The nurse was startled, she reminded him worriedly, "Your body is recovering well, but you still need to recuperate. If you live alone, and the same thing happens again, I''m afraid it will affect your recovery." "I don''t live alone."Fan Fan picked up the shirt and pants hanging on the hanger and turned to enter the changing room. He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the nurse with a smile. He opened his thin lips and enunciated each word. "I''m going home." His parents and elders only wanted their children to be happy.. How could he be so stupid? Only now did he understand this logic. - City H. Fan family Vi. Fan Yu, who had just arrived at the fan group, rushed back to the fan family Vi because of a phone call. Fanny''s body had recovered and she had already returned to school for sses. However, teacher Fanny came to visit the fan family. Fanny was not at home. The teacher-in-charge had deliberately chosen this time toe. Such a thing had never happened before. Chapter 2340 You Are The Best Gift (46) When Fan Yu received the phone call, he immediately felt that something was wrong and rushed back without stopping. When he walked to the door of the living room, he coincidentally heard the teacher speak. "... Fani is very obedient and her performance is also very good. However, in the past few months, her condition has obviously deteriorated and the frequency of her daydreaming in ss has be increasingly high. I suspect that she has fallen in love at a young age." "Bang --" Fan Yu, who had just reached the door, staggered and knocked his head against the door frame. The sudden movement immediately attracted the attention of the two people in the living room. Before the people in the living room could regain their senses, Fan Yu had already rushed forward with his hand on his forehead. With a face that looked like he was about to suffocate, he asked, "Teacher, what did you say just now? My daughter fell in love at an early age? !" The form teacher:"..." Qiao Yuanfei:"..." "I''m not sure if it''s true, but looking at Fanny''s recent situation, there is indeed something wrong. The college entrance exam ising up soon, and her results are very outstanding. Her future is limitless. I''m also worried that something might affect her performance in the exam, so I specially came here. I hope that your parents can be more concerned about her psychological state." The teacher-in-charge wanted to say something, but she hesitated. There were some things that the teacher could manage. There were some things that the teacher could not manage, so the parents could only cooperate. She was also concerned about her favorite student. She was worried that Fanny would dy her studies because she was young and insensible, so she made this trip. After she finished speaking, she saw that fan Yu''s expression was frighteningly gloomy, so she did not dare to stay any longer and left. Once the teacher left, Fan Yu went crazy. "What did I say?"? "Ever since that kid surnamed Lin brought his parents to our house that day, my intuition told me that something was wrong. As expected, my guess was right. He was using the excuse of tutoring to kidnap my daughter. I should have gone to the Yu family''s house to dig an excavator and dig a grave for him!" Fan Yu ced his hands on his waist. He was so angry that green smoke was rising from the top of his head. "What nonsense are you making? There''s no chance of anything happening."? Didn''t the teacher say that Xiao Ni''s condition wasn''t right? She wasn''t sure if it was puppy love. If people found out that you were making such a fuss, wouldn''t you be putting pressure on Your Daughter?" Qiao yuanfei stretched out her hand to pull him back. How could fan yu remain calm. "Other than puppy love, what else could it be?"? "My daughter has been a little unruly and unruly since she was young, but she has always had a sense of propriety and never let me worry about her. Ever since Lin Haolin appeared, Xiao Ni has either fallen ill or her condition has deteriorated. If it wasn''t because of him, what else could it be?" Fan Yu sharpened his knife as he instructed the butler to call Lin Haolin and ask him toe over to the fan family after ss. Qiao Yuanfei was about to stop him when the Butler made a call. When Lin Haolin heard that fan Yu wanted to see him, he agreed happily without a word. After ss, he pulled fan ni back home in high spirits. However, just as they entered the front door of the fan family''s vi, they were tied up by the butler and carried into the living room. "Father, what are you doing?"Fan Ni followed him into the living room with a stunned expression. When she saw fan yu standing in the living room with a cane in his hand, she asked in astonishment. "Xiao Ni, don''t meddle in this matter. Father knows that it has nothing to do with you. You must have been deceived by this brat''s flowery words. Father will definitely avenge you today!"Fan Yu gave her a look, he asked Qiao Yuanfei to bring Fanny back to her room first. Fanny looked at the scene in front of her in confusion. She only came back to her senses when she heard fan yu ask about Lin Haolin''s rtionship with her. Did her father misunderstand that she and Lin Haolin were dating? Fanny took another look at Lin Haolin who was tied up like a dumpling. She quickly went forward to stop him. Just as she was about to exin, she caught a glimpse of fan fan who had appeared at the door from the corner of her eye.. - PS: Next Page, requesting a rmendation ticket for the monthly ticket, jom-mi ~ Goodnight ~ Chapter 2341 You Are The Best Gift (47) The moment Fanny was stunned, Lin Haolin, who was tied up like a dumpling, finally understood what was going on. He stared at the pressure that fan Yu was giving him, without thinking, he said, "Uncle Fan, I really like that girl. And I promise you that I will work hard for her. I will not be as unreliable as before." Fan Yu:"..." Fan Fan:"..." Fan Ni:"..." Fan Yu raised the vine in his hand and gritted his teeth. "You Little Brat, what did you say? If you have the guts, say it again!" What did he say? He had ill intentions! He had guessed correctly. He actually dared to admit it in front of him and ask for his consent. His consent was a ghost! "Xiao Ni, Tell Daddy, is what he said true? Are you guys really in a rtionship?"Fan Yu wanted to beat Lin Haolin to death, but in front of his daughter, he endured it and turned his head to ask. He wanted to wait for a definite answer so that he could kill the bastard who dared to abduct his daughter. Fan Ni:"..." Fan Ni really did not expect Lin Haolin to admit that they were in a rtionship in front of Fan Yu. But they were not in a rtionship at all. If it was before she saw fan fan, Fan Ni would definitely exin it clearly. But in front of fan fan, if she denied that Lin Haolin was the person she liked, then Fan Yu would definitely ask her who she liked.. When the time came, how would she answer? Fan Ni had a headache. She had not been in a good state recently, but she had not fallen behind in her studies. After she had decided to study abroad, she had already prepared the relevant courses in advance. She had never expected that her teacher would be worried that she would visit her at home at this time. Her father had even dragged Lin haolin into this because of a misunderstanding. Now, denying her puppy love would not work, and admitting that she could not be together with Lin Haolin would not work either. Fanny waspletely dumbfounded. Her silence, in everyone''s eyes, was equivalent to admitting it. Fan Yu''s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot, and a vineshed onto Lin Haolin''s body. "Dad!" Fanny panicked and subconsciously protected Lin Haolin in front of her. Her father had doted on her since she was young, and could not bear to touch her even with a single finger. Fanny only did not want fan Yu to identally hurt Lin Haolin. She had not expected that, in the eyes of others, her act of protecting Lin Haolin without risking her life had be true love. Fan Yu stopped in his tracks. He could not swing the vine that he had lifted up no matter how hard he tried. He stared fixedly at fan ni who was blocking his way. "You... you told father that the person you love the most is father. Have you forgotten that you are reluctant to leave father?"Fan Yu''s heart softened and his eyes turned red as he recalled the past. Compared to worrying about his daughter''s results, he was more worried that his little princess would be kidnapped and he would end up worse off than Yu Yuehan. Fan Yu was secretly sad. "You promised Daddy that you wouldn''t fall in love so early. Have you forgotten... you''ve forgotten all the promises you made to Daddy when you were three years old..." Fan Ni:"..." Fan Ni: "Daddy, I haven''t forgotten, I..." When fan ni saw fan fan standing at the door, she did not know how to exin herself. She simply turned around and untied the ropes on Lin Haolin''s body first. Lin Haolin grabbed her hand and looked touched. "Girl, I only know now that I''m so important in your heart." Fani:"..." Fani lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "If you''re not dead, you can go home first. I''ll settle the score with youter for the nonsense you said in front of my father!" Chapter 2342 You Are The Best Gift (48) "... My Back Hurts."Lin Haolin knew everything. It was easy for him to act pitiful. Fan Yu was really merciless when he hit him just now. It was not an act for him to cry out in pain now. Fan Ni was worried that something really happened to him. She asked the butler to get the medical kit and pulled Lin Haolin into her room. Fan Yu was in the living room. When he saw this scene, he was so angry that he almost fainted. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuanfei holding him back, he would have followed her in and pressed Lin Haolin to the ground. He would have punched him a few more times and ''applied the medicine''properly! "Fan Fan."Qiao Yuanfei was trying her best to pull fan Yu who was about to go crazy. When she saw her soning in from outside, she called out in surprise. Fan Yu turned around to take a look as well. Fan Fan, who had been standing at the door the whole time, saw the situation and walked towards fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei. "Dad, Mom." "When did youe back? Why didn''t you tell Mom in advance? And why do you look so pale?"Qiao Yuanfei asked as soon as she saw her son, she immediately let go of Fan Yu''s hand and held onto her son who she had not seen for a few months. "You''ve lost weight, and you look haggard. Are you upset because you broke up with the Zhong Girl? You haven''t been home, and I''m worried about you." Fan Yu:"..." Fan Yu wanted to interrupt a few times, but he could not. He stood at the side, feeling stifled. He had just lost his daughter''s love, and now that he was about to lose his daughter-inw''s love, he felt terrible. The front yard lost, the back yard on fire... Fan Yu in addition to dry stare, a can not hit can not scold. Heartburn. It''s depressing! I Can''t live like this. Fan Yu Huffed and turned to go upstairs. "Where are you going?"Qiao yuanfei took the time to ask. Fan Yu did not look back: "Pack your bags, run away from home!" Qiao Yuanfei:"..." -" In the room. Fan Ni took the medical kit from the butler and asked Lin Haolin to take off his clothes. Lin Haolin''s face was red as he covered his chest. "Girl, do you have to be so fast? I''m a little shy." Fan Ni rolled her eyes and almost rolled her eyes. "Didn''t you say that you were in pain? If you don''t take off your clothes, how am I going to apply medicine to the wound on your back?" Lin Haolin:"... Just Apply Medicine?" "What did you think? You''re so beautiful! Do you really think that you''re my boyfriend just because you spouted some nonsense in front of my dad?"Fanny saw that he was stunned and did not move. She reached out her hand to lift up the clothes on his back. Just as she reached out her hand, Lin Haolin reached out and grabbed her hand, suddenly, he said seriously, "I said that just now. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. I know that you don''t want people to find out who''s the reason why you''re in a bad state recently. I just thought that as long as I admit it, your parents won''t suspect anyone else. Uncle Fan and my dad are the same kind of people. He''s just fierce with his words, so he won''t really make things difficult for me." "..."Fanny''s throat tightened as she looked at Lin Haolin in surprise. She did not expect that there was a delicate heart hidden beneath his casual exterior. She was touched in her heart, but her mouth was still fierce. "Don''t look down on my father. His only weakness is me and my mother. If we find out that someone is trying to kidnap his daughter, he might really break your legs." Lin Haolin raised his eyebrows indifferently. "What does that matter? You will definitely save me." Lin Haolin''s eyes were burning as he stared at Fanny. He recalled the scene where Fanny stood in front of him and protected him. There were some words that he could not stop himself from saying. "Girl, I really like you. I know that you have someone in your heart. I don''t mind. You Don''t have to give me any answers. Just let me stay by your side." Chapter 2343 You Are The Best Gift (49) "I''m not asking you to give me a response right now. As long as I can see you every day, I feel in a particrly good mood. Even my hard work has be meaningful,"lin haolin said sincerely. "..." Fanny was stunned. Her face was full of surprise. Lin Haolin was usually not serious. He always liked to tease her shamelessly. She despised Lin Haolin and liked to tease him, but she was used to this way of dealing with him. She did not think that Lin Haolin''s love was serious and that he would suddenly confess to her so seriously. Fanny came back to her senses and looked a little panicked. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what she should say at this time. She had good grades and was beautiful. She was often confessed to since she was young, but every time she was confessed to, her father and brother would help her deal with the aftermath. This was the first time that Fanny had.., to face a confession by herself... she stood rooted to the ground, somewhat at a loss. Lin Haolin did note back to his senses even after he left. It was not until Qiao Yuanfei saw that she had been alone in the room for too long that she knocked on the door and called for her to eat. When Fanny walked out of the room, the entire family was there. Fan Yu had run away from home, but it was only a ruckus. Qiao yuanfei only needed to coax him a little. However, because of Lin Haolin''s matter, his face was still dark. He crossed his arms and sat at the dining table without saying a word. He was like a child who was angry and did not eat. He was waiting for someone to coax him. "It''s fine if you don''t want to coax him. Just let him be angry."Qiao yuanfei stood beside fan ni and reminded her softly. Fan ni nced at her mother. She thought for a moment and walked forward. She reached out and tugged at the corner of Fan Yu''s shirt. She called out obediently, "Daddy!" Fan Yu ignored her. "Daddy, I know I''m wrong."Fanny let go of the corner of his shirt and pinched her earlobes with both hands. She said obediently, "If Daddy is angry, just hit me. Don''t be angry and damage your body. My Heart Will Ache for you." "Do you only have that Brat named Lin in your heart now? Do You Still Have Daddy?"Fan Yu asked jealously. Fanny quickly continued, "How can hepare to Daddy? In My Heart, Daddy is the most important person in the world. I Love Daddy the most. I swear!" "... Really?"Fan Yu raised the corner of his eyes slightly and nced at her suspiciously. The corner of his mouth could not help but float up. He forced himself to be calm. "If you really care about dad, break up with that kid surnamed Lin. You''re still young. Dating now will affect your studies... if that doesn''t work, you two should keep a low profile. You''re not allowed to show off your love in front of me. You''re not allowed to go out on dates at night and note home. I can turn a blind eye to other things." "..."Fanny almost could not hold back herughter. She really wanted to give Yu Liuliu a call and ask her toe over and take a look. Compared to Uncle Yu, her father was simply too merciful. Fanny was so touched that she reached out and hugged fan Yu''s neck. She kissed him on the cheek and said, "I knew that Father is the best to me. I will listen to father in everything!" Fan Yu waspletely at his wit''s end. What could he do about the little princess that he had pampered so much? Of course, he would continue to pamper her! After coaxing fan yu, fan ni finally heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair beside her. Just as she was about to pick up her chopsticks to eat, she thought of something and her hand paused slightly. She raised her head to look at the opposite side. Fan Fan was sitting opposite her. He was eating with his head lowered and his face expressionless. It seemed that he was not affected by the farce just now. And he did not care if she had a boyfriend... Fanny''s palm tightened. She looked at the table full of dishes that she liked and suddenly lost her appetite. Chapter 2344 You Are The Best Gift (50) Fan Fan did not raise his head but he knew that someone was looking at him. When he noticed her gaze, he subconsciously wanted to look at her. However, when he thought about how she had protected Lin Haolin just now, his chest felt as if it was stuffed with something. The chopsticks were still sending food into his mouth, but he could not taste the food. He was worried that he would lose control of his emotions and let his parents sense something in front of him. He lowered his head and continued eating. She could only ask herself again and again if he hade backte... she no longer liked him and had fallen in love with someone else.. At the thought of this possibility, the light in fan fan''s eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. His face, which had just recovered from his illness, grew paler and paler. He clenched the chopsticks in his hands tightly. "Fan fan, why are you only eating and not eating? These are all your favorite dishes. There''s your favorite tofu. I made it for you personally. Have a taste."Qiao Yuanfei picked up a piece of tofu from fan fan''s bowl, her heart ached. "You''ve lost weight after staying outside for a few months." "..."fan fan looked at the tofu in his bowl and his eyes sparkled. Actually, the person who liked eating tofu was not him, but fan ni. She had liked eating tofu since she was young. There were all kinds of tofu. She liked all kinds of tofu as long as it was tofu. However, she liked too many dishes. No matter how biased her parents were towards their daughter, they still had to take care of their son. The dishes prepared at home were usually prepared ording to the siblings''preferences. Fan Fan was used to taking care of his younger sister, so he deliberately reported his own dishes ording to her preferences. Every time, the dishes at home seemed to be prepared ording to their preferences, but in fact, they were all dishes that fan ni liked to eat. This tofu was the same. Fan fan came back to his senses, picked up the tofu and took a bite. He swallowed it and said, "Thank you, Mom." "What do you mean thank you? You''re home now. If you like to eat, I''ll Cook for you every day."Qiao Yufei picked up a few more pieces of tofu into his bowl and said with a smile. While she was putting food into her son''s bowl, she also put some into her daughter''s bowl. Fan fan saw that Fanny had not eaten anything but only two pieces of tofu. His eyes twinkled as he answered qiao yuanfei, "Okay." Qiao Yuanfei was very pleased. It was said that the older her son was, the more thoughtful he would be. He would not be as close to his parents as he was when he was young. Seeing that fan fan was still the same as before and liked her care, Qiao Yuanfei was really happy. She could not help but ask. "Where have you been these past few months? I''ve also heard about the Zhong family. Why did you break up with that child, Rui Shu?" With a thud, fan ni knocked over the ss of water beside her. Some of the water spilled on her clothes, and she quickly stood up. "I''m going to change." Fan Ni ran away. When fan fan saw her back, disappointment shed across his eyes. He exined a few things to Qiao Yuanfei and continued eating. When she was changing, Fanny did not take long before she returned to the dining table. Seeing that Zhong Rui Shu''s conversation was over, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she sat down, Qiao Yuanfei spoke again. "Fan Fan, you''re not young anymore. It''s fine if you''re not fated to be with Rui Shu, but you don''te home to stay. You Don''t Tell Mom and dad what happened to you outside. You Don''t have anyone to take care of you, and you look so pale... I think I''ll have to introduce you to a girlfriend. Tell me what kind of girl you like." Hearing this, Fanny unconsciously looked at Brahman. Brahman met her eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "Mom, I have someone I like." - Chapter 2345 You Are The Best Gift (51) When she said this, not only Qiao Yuanyuan''s eyes widened, fan Yu could not help but look up at him. Fanny''s chopsticks fell to the ground. She bent down to pick them up. She clearly saw the chopsticks right in front of her, but she could not reach them no matter how hard she tried. Ayer of mist appeared in her eyes. She reached out to wipe her eyes. When she saw the chopsticks in front of her clearly, she quickly grabbed them. Just as she was about to stand up from under the table, she heard Qiao Yuanfei Ask. "Whose child is it? Bring it back for mommy to take a look. You Child, how can you hide such things from your family? You should have told your parents earlier or brought it back for us to take a look." After Qiao Yuanfei finished speaking, she was afraid that fan fan would feel pressured, so she added on. "Don''t worry, your father and I are both open-minded people. As long as it''s a girl that you like, we won''t Be Picky." "..." When fan fan heard this, his eyes flickered slightly and his expression was a little moved. He wanted to say something but felt that the timing wasn''t right. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said. "She hasn''t agreed to be with me yet. When she has confirmed her rtionship with me, she will ask for my parents''consent." "Alright, Alright. I Won''t rush you. As long as you and Xiao Ni can take good care of yourselves, you can be with whoever you want. Xiao Ni is a little young. Dating at this time will easily dy her studies, but it won''t be absolute. I think that child from the Lin family is also a sensible person. Perhaps if the two of you are together, you will improve faster in your studies." After Qiao Yuanfei was done caring about her son, she continued to talk about her daughter. Her words were deliberately said for fan Yu to hear. Fan Yu snorted and pretended not to hear and did not respond. Fan Ni had no way to exin, so she could only change to a pair of chopsticks and eat with her head lowered. Fan fan pondered for a moment and then said in a pertinent manner, "Lin Haolin may look innocent and harmless on the surface, but he is actually a ck-bellied guy. Xiao ni will be at a disadvantage if she is with him." Fan Ni did not expect him toment on Lin Haolin in such a serious manner. She was stunned. Qiao Yuanfei did not reply. Fan Yu was high. He put down his chopsticks and almost stood up excitedly to apud fan fan. "You are absolutely right! You are indeed my son. Fan Fan, repeat what you just said to your sister ten times... No, a hundred times!" Fan Fan:"..." Fan Ni:"..." "Love makes women blind. Only we men have sharp eyes."Fan Yu found an ally. After being sullen for so long, he could finally spit it out. He pulled fan fan and criticized Lin Haolin thoroughly. Fan fan just listened quietly. From time to time, he would look at fan ni. When fan ni did not respond, he was expressionless. When Fanny defended Lin Haolin, he was still expressionless, but his eyes could not help but sh with disappointment, and the uneasiness in his heart grew. After the meal, the atmosphere at home returned to normal. Fan Yu pulled fan fan to drink tea, talking about recent work arrangements. Fanny was not like in the past, when she saw fan faning home, she clung to him. She came out of the dining room and went straight to her room. Fan fan saw her go back to her room and closed the door. His pupils contracted slightly. ? Fan Yu saw it too and snorted with jealousy, "This girl used to say that she loved her father and brother the most. Now that she has a little boyfriend, she doesn''t even care about us anymore." Fan Fan''s heart ached. After discussing with fan yu about the work arrangements of the fan corporation, she went back to her room andy on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled with images of fan ni rushing forward to block fan Yu''s vines for Lin Haolin and protecting him. Chapter 2346 You Are The Best Gift (52) Did he really...e backte? Sleepless night. The next morning, Brahman got up very early and personally went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Then he went to wake up Fanny. Fanny waszing in bed. She did not hear clearly who was calling her out of bed. She buried herself in the quilt and directly said that she would not eat. Outside the door, Fanny felt ufortable again. It was different from the past. In the past, when he did not have time to make breakfast for her, she would always pester him and want to eat his food. Now that he had finished making breakfast and brought it to her, she no longer cared. Fanny looked at the breakfast that was just made in her hand and brought it back to the kitchen sadly. When Fanny woke up, Fanny had already gone to the office with Fan Yu. She sat on the bed alone, her hand reaching out to rake her messy hair. Her eyes were zed over from staying up all night, and there were also dark circles under her eyes. She had returned to her room very early yesterday, but she had slept veryte. She kept thinking about who fan fan was referring to when he said he had someone he liked. In her memory, other than her and Zhong Rui Shu, he had never had any private contact with any other girls, not even those at work. The men of the fan family were famous for their clean bodies. What made Fanny''s heart palpitate was that when fan fan answered Qiao Yuanyuan''s question yesterday, he was looking at her.. Her heart skipped a few beats at that time. She reminded herself to stop dreaming. She had been dreaming for so many years, could she still not wake up. However, when she thought of the look in his eyes at that time, her heart could not help but beat faster. Her thoughts ran wild until midnight, when she fell asleep in a daze. She vaguely remembered that when she closed her eyes, the outside of the window had already turned white. It seemed that someone hade to wake her up in the morning, but she did not hear it. Forget it, forget it, forget it. Ever since she had seen fan fan fan chase after Zhong Rui Shu with her own eyes, she had told herself that she had to give up and give up. Since she had already decided to study abroad and start a new life, she could not let her imagination run wild just because of his careless words. If he really liked her, he would not have broken up with Zhong Ruishu for a few months and note back to visit her. Fanny got out of bed, put on her slippers, and went into the bathroom to wash up. After washing her face, she opened the window to get some fresh air. The cool breeze blew on her face, bringing with it a hint of coolness. It instantly woke her up from her delusional thoughts. Fanny let out a light sigh, casually put on a coat, and turned to walk out of the door. There was actually a ss today, but Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei noticed that she was not in a good condition. They were worried that she would not be able to take it, so they asked for a day off for her. Fanny woke up at this moment and it was almost noon. There was no one in the house. She was the only one. She floated into the kitchen to find some food and floated out again. She held a cup of water and sat cross-legged on the sofa. Looking around, the empty room made her suddenly miss lil eight and the four little dogs. She wondered if Tang Qianqi would agree if she asked him to raise a little dog. Forget it. It would be faster to find sister Liuliu than Tang Qianqi. Fanny had just taken out her phone and was about to call Yu Liuliu when the butler walked in from outside. There was someone behind him. "Miss, Miss Liuliu is here." "Sister Liuliu..." Fanny was stunned on the sofa. She nced at Yu Liuliu who appeared in front of her and then looked at her cell phone. It was as if she suspected that she was hallucinating. She was just about to look for Yu Liuliu when Yu Liuliu appeared. Chapter 2347 You Are The Best Gift (53) "Xiao Ni, I''m here to see Brother Fan. Are You At Home?"Yu Liuliu followed the butler in and greeted Fani first before asking hesitantly. Hearing this, Fani was stunned. "My Brother isn''t here. He should have gone to the office with Dad. So should mom. I''m the only one at home." Fanny''s mood improved a lot when she saw Yu Liuliu. She pulled her to sit on the sofa and the Butler went to pour some tea for Yu Liuliu. It seemed that he wasn''t going to let her leave. "Sister Liuliu, why are you back? Did Qiqie back with you? Why isn''t he here? You Don''t even know. Dad helped me apply for leave to not go to school, and there was no one at home. I was bored to death by myself. I was just about to ask you to borrow little twelve to raise him, but now that you''re here, I''m not bored anymore." As soon as Fanny finished speaking, she realized that Yu Liuliu was not listening at all. She kept turning her head and sizing up the fan family''s vi. Fanny tugged at her arm. "What''s wrong? You''re acting weird today." "No, it''s nothing. If Brother Fan isn''t home, I''ll be leaving first. Are you feeling better? I''lle visit you another day."As Yu Liuliu spoke, he was about to stand up from the sofa. Fanny noticed something and grabbed her arm tightly. "What happened? Is It rted to my brother?" "... It''s nothing. I just Miss Brother Fan. I want to visit him."Yu Liuliu forced a smile. Fanny had grown up with her. How could she not notice when Yu Liuliu was smiling for real and when he was pretending. Fanny''s heart sank to the bottom of the ocean. She recalled what Fanny had said at the restaurant yesterday, and a shocking thought suddenly came to her mind, she blurted out, "Sister Liuliu, don''t tell me that you and my brother... he just broke up with Zhong Rui Shu, and yesterday at dinner, he told my mother that he has someone he likes... And Now you insist on looking for him..." Fanny was shocked, her words were a little incoherent. In the end, she did not even know what she wanted to say. Yu Liuliu was also shocked when she heard that. "What nonsense are you spouting? I have Qi Qi. I came to see him because I''m worried about brother Fan''s health. Besides, he''s always liked you, what does that have to do with me?" Yu Liuliu spoke too quickly, and it was toote to retract her words. Seeing the shocked expression on Fanny''s face, she covered her eyes with her hands and did not look at her. When she came back to her senses and wanted to leave, Fanny had already grabbed onto her. Her voice was trembling as she said, "Sister Liuliu, you said just now... my brother has always liked... liked who?" Yu Liuliu:"..." Yu Liuliu wanted to pretend to have amnesia now. She did not know if it was toote. "Sister Liuliu!"Fanny did not wait for her to speak. She stood up from the sofa and said, "If you don''t tell me, I will ask him myself." "Wait!"Yu Liuliu pulled her back with a hesitant look on her face. On second thought, when fan fan heard that fan ni was going abroad, she immediately rushed home from the hospital. She probably could not bear to part with her. Fan Ni was so emotional right now. If she was really asked to go to thepany to ask fan fan, who knew how things would turn out. Yu Liuliu could not avoid it. She could only ept her fate and pull fan ni back to the sofa. She sighed and said, "Brother fan did not say anything. It was just that I identally heard it..." Yu Liuliu told Tang Qianqi about how he and Tang Qianqi went to look for fan fan on a whim. In the end, they saw him fall ill in the rubbish heap. "Brother Fan Fan was delirious from the fever. He was so drunk that he fell to the ground and kept calling out your name." Chapter 2348 You Are The Best Gift (54) "When we sent him to the hospital, the fluid in his lungs was already very serious and almost turned into pneumonia. If it wasn''t for the coincidence that I went with Qi Qi, I don''t know what would have happened to him..." Before Yu Liuliu could finish his sentence, Fanny''s eyes were already red with disbelief. She bit her lips tightly and controlled her emotions. "He didn''t avoid me on purpose during the few months he disappeared. Was it because he was in the hospital?" "..." "When he was sick, I was the one who kept shouting at him?"Fanny asked the second question, tears streaming down her cheeks. She had always thought that Fanny did not want to go home for the past few months because he did not want to see her. Later on, when she found out that he had broken up with Zhong Rui Shu, she also thought that he might be in a bad mood because he had just ended a rtionship and wanted to go out for a walk. Fanny had never expected that fan fan was sick. His cold had dragged on until his lungs were filled with water. He was already so sick, yet he was still drinking.. What shocked her the most was that before fan fan fainted, she was the one who had been shouting at him! So, it wasn''t that she was unrequited. Her brother liked her too, right? "I can''t be sure about the matters of love either. I can only tell you what I know. Moreover, I''ve thought about it carefully. If brother fan doesn''t like you, there''s no need for him to find me to act and lie to you. The reason he found me was actually because he knew that you wouldn''t fight with me for the person he liked. But think about it, why did he have to go through so much trouble? He might as well tell you that he doesn''t like you ande straight to the point. Qi Qi has analyzed it with me. He spected that brother fan liked you too much and was unable to reject you personally. He could only use me to set you up so that you would know when to back off." Yu Liuliu whispered. He told her everything he knew, and then he told Fanny his purpose foring here today. "I knew that you were nning to go abroad, so I couldn''t control myself and told brother fan about it. I didn''t expect him toe back from the hospital soon. The Doctor said that although his body has fully recovered, he still needs to rest for a while... anyway, remember to take good care of yourself and try to take care of him. I''m leaving." After Yu Liuliu finished speaking, he was worried that he had said too much and did not dare to stay any longer. Without waiting for Fanny toe back to her senses, he patted his butt and left. As soon as he walked out of the door of the fan family, he immediately sent a message to Tang Qianqi. He asked him to book a flight back to City A. Tang Qianqi was dumbfounded. Yu Liuliu did not bother to beat around the bush and said directly, "I''ve revealed all of Brother Fan''s secrets. I have a feeling that something big is going to happen. If I don''t leave now and wait for Brother Fan toe back, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave." Tang Qianqi:"..." - In the living room. Fan Ni had been sitting on the sofa in a daze. Yu Liuliu had been walking for almost an hour and her posture had not changed at all. During this one hour, her mind had been filled with many things. At first, she had wondered if fan fan really liked her. After she had convinced herself that fan fan might really like her, she had started to think again. If fan fan liked her, why did he keep pushing her away? Was it because he was worried about the eyes of the secr world, or was it because he was worried that his parents wouldn''t be able to ept it? Also, Yu Liuliu said that he came back for her, but he hadn''t said a word to her since he came back. If he didn''t say anything, what should she do? Should she go abroad ording to the original n, or should she take the initiative to talk to him? Fan Ni waspletely at a loss.. At this moment, her phone rang. It was a call from fan Yu''s assistant. "Miss, Fan said that youring of age ceremony is next week. He asked me to ask you what you want for your birthday. He can fulfill one of your wishes." Chapter 2349 You Are The Best Gift (55) Her birthday.. She almost forgot her 18th birthday. Fani was holding her cell phone. When she heard her assistant''s words, she seemed toe alive. "I do have a birthday wish..." - Fani''sing of age ceremony arrived in the blink of an eye. Although fan Yu had two children, he only had one daughter. She had been pampered and pampered since she was young. She was even more precious than a golden lump. Theing of age ceremony meant that her daughter had grown up. In the future, she would have to learn to leave her parents and fly alone. How could fan yu bear to see her suffer? He was going to use thising of age ceremony to invite his family and friends to attend. He was going to properly recognize her face. If he saw his precious daughter outside in the future, he would be able to help take care of her. With Fan Yu''s words, the entire fan family was doing their best to arrange it. The banquet was held in the banquet hall on the first floor of the five-star hotel under the Fan Corporation. The number of guests attending the banquet that day was as many as ants gathered together. Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei held their wine sses and toasted to the guests who wereing and going. Fan Ni hid in the dressing room alone. Therge dressing room was prepared by fan Yu for his precious daughter. It was already filled with gift boxes. Fan Yu had announced in advance that fan ni would not ept gifts for hering of age ceremony. The gifts in the dressing room were all from the fan family and uncle Yu and the other uncles. Fan Ni sat by herself for a while. She thought of something and turned her head to look through the gift boxes. After searching for a long time, she only found the gifts that Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu had given her. Yu Muyang and Little Bengbeng had already flipped through the gifts, but they could not find fan fan''s gifts. Fan Ni pouted in disappointment and sat back down on her chair. Fan Fan was not here yet.. He must have been dyed by something. Since he was not here, it was normal for him to not have his gift here. Fan Ni thought of her n for today. She sniffed and tried to cheer herself up again. Since she had already decided to do it, she should not regret it or hesitate. Fanny clenched her fists and pumped herself up. She looked up at herself in the mirror. Her skin was very good. It was white and red. It was full of cogen. She did not need makeup at all. Today''s asion was very formal. Qiao yuanfei specially hired a stylist to help her with her style. Her waist-length hair was braided on both sides. Then, she tied it into a bun at the back. On top of it was a small diamond crown, paired with a custom-made princess dress.. There was a hint of nobility in her yfulness. Today''s Fanny was absolutely beautiful and moving. Her temperament was outstanding. "Knock Knock --" Not long after Fanny entered the dressing room, someone came to urge her. "Miss, president fan said it''s about time. He wants you toe out and prepare to cut the cake." "I''ll be right there!" Fanny let out a breath and stood up from the chair. She lifted the hem of her dress and walked out. She had something on her mind and she felt a little dizzy walking. When she walked out of the door, she tripped on her dress and almost fell down. A strong arm firmly held her waist and helped her up. Fanny looked up and saw that it was Fanny who was helping her up. She blinked nkly and said, "Brother, you''re here." "Yes."Fan Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw her. Then, he returned to normal and opened his mouth. "Everyone is waiting for you to cut the cake. I was worried about you, so I came to look for you." He was wearing a white suit today. He had a handsome face and his facial features were deep. Chapter 2350 You Are The Best Gift (56) He was assigned by Fan Yu to take care of his younger sister as soon as he arrived at the venue. Actually, he did not need fan Yu''s instructions toe and look for her. There were some words that had been kept in his heart for too long.. Fan fan narrowed her eyes and hid the emotions in her eyes. She extended her arm towards her and said, "Hold my hand. I will bring you there." Just like Yu Yuehan, Fan Yu had protected his daughter very well since she was young. There were many people who had heard of the name of the eldest daughter of the fan family, but very few had seen her in person. Fan Ni followed fan fan fan into the venue. When the lights dimmed and the spotlight fell on them, the surroundings were filled with exmations. "She is so beautiful. The eldest daughter of the fan family really lives up to her reputation." "She has such a good temperament. I heard that she is also a straight-a student. It is said that she has money, looks, and an extraordinary IQ. She Won''t let ordinary people live." "If you win her heart, you won''t be an ordinary person." "I wouldn''t dare. I heard that fan is famous for his daughter fetish. Not long ago, he beat up Lin Haolin because Lin Haolin was chasing his daughter." "As long as I notice that the eldest son of the fan family is also very handsome?" "No, you''re not the only one. I''ve been staring at him for a long time..." Fan Ni''s words were all over his ears. There were also some people who were praising fan fan fan. Fan Fan had never pretended to be mysterious. He had taken over the fan corporation a long time ago and often walked around outside. However, he was very handsome and had an imposing aura. Many of the people who came to the fan family''s banquet had brought their daughters with them. When they saw fan fan fan, they could not help but scream. Fanny turned to look at fan fan. Seeing that he did not have any expression on his face, she was just about to look away when the hand that was holding her suddenly tightened. Fan fan met her gaze and the corners of his mouth curled up. "Just listen to thesepliments. Don''t take them seriously." Fanny:"..." Was heplimenting him or her? Did he know how to chat? Fanny cursed in her heart and imitated him as she walked forward expressionlessly. She walked all the way to the front of the banquet hall and stood in front of the table where the cake was ced. Fan Yu and Qiao yuanfei were already standing there, waiting for their children. Seeing that fan Yu had brought Fanny over, fan Yu immediately went forward and brought Fanny to the front, introducing her to everyone solemnly. Throughout the entire process, Fanny was very obedient. With a faint smile on her face, she greeted the guests in the hall. However, as soon as fan yu turned around, she immediately slipped away. Thinking about her own n, she did not forget to drag fan fan along as she slipped away. "Xiao Ni, where are you going?" Fan fan frowned. He was about to remind her that this was an official asion and she could not mess around. However, seeing that she took the initiative to hold his hand, his eyes shed and he chose to indulge her. In one breath, fan ni pulled fan fan out of the banquet hall and stood on the empty grass outside. She finally stopped to catch her breath. "It''s too noisy inside. It''s so noisy that my ears hurt. I can''t even speak properly."Fanny paused and turned to look at fan fan. She swallowed nervously. This was the first time she had heard from Yu Liuliu that her brother had been alone with her since that day. It hadn''t been that long, but she felt as if it had been a very, very long time. It was so long that she felt as if it had been a lifetime since she could look at him so quietly. She had a lot of things to say and many questions to ask. For example, did he like her or not? For example, did his sudden return have anything to do with her? And what Yu Liuliu said, was it true.. People were sometimes so strange. The closer they got to the truest answer, the more afraid they were. Chapter 2351 You Are The Best Gift (57) Worrying about everything is just wishful thinking. Today is her birthday and hering of age ceremony. She is no longer a child. Fanny gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage to say, "Brother... you... i. . . Where is my birthday present?" After saying that, she wanted to p herself twice. What happened to not being afraid and using the adult method to solve the problem? Why did she dare to ask for a birthday present at such a critical moment.. Fanny carefully raised her head. When she met his gentle gaze, her heart trembled slightly. He was.. "Come with me."The corners of Fanny''s mouth curled up. She reached out to hold Fanny''s hand and avoided everyone as they walked forward. He turned around and walked to the lobby of the hotel. He swiped his card and entered the elevator. He pressed the button for the top floor. Fanny''s dress today was a little long. He was holding her hand, and she was nervously holding the hem of her dress with one hand. When she came back to her senses, she saw that van fan was going to take her to the hotel room. Her eyes blinked in shock. Wait, wasn''t this the script that she had originally nned? She had been worrying about how to trick him into the hotel room and create a chance for the two of them to be alone together. She had taken the opportunity to ask the answer that she wanted. It was only at the critical moment that she had given up and pulled him to the grass. Why was he the one bringing her upstairs now? The space in the elevator was a little small. Because of her wild imagination, Fanny suddenly felt a little thirsty. Her heart was beating wildly, and she was unspeakably nervous. With a ding, the elevator arrived. She could not help but sneak a nce at Fanny. She could not see anything from his face. Fanny could only follow him until Fanny brought her to thest presidential suite in the corridor. Using the card in his hand, he swiped open the door. "Do... Do you want to go in?"Fanny stood at the door, licking her lips as she asked softly. "Didn''t you want a birthday present? It''s inside."Fan fan smiled as he pushed open the door. Seeing that she was not moving, he went in first. Then, he pulled her and strode into the bedroom. "Wait a minute..." Fani saw the big bed in the room and stopped in her tracks. Her heart was beating a little fast. A man and a woman were in the same room together. She turned her head and looked around. There wasn''t even a gift box in the room. Could the birthday present he was talking about be... himself? "Swish --" While Fani was distracted, Fanfan walked to the window alone and stretched out his hand to pull open the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling window in the bedroom. The bright moonlight shone through the window and onto the floor, giving off a faintyer of splendor. "Fanny,e here."Fanny was bathed in the moonlight and stretched out her hand towards her like a prince. Fanny was still indulging in her wild thoughts. When she saw the hand that he stretched out towards her, her heart trembled. She had already forgotten how long it had been since he had looked at her with such a doting gaze and called her by her nickname so intimately. Fanny did not even have time to think before she instinctively stepped forward and walked in front of him. ? She swallowed her saliva and was about to speak when Fanny suddenly reached out a hand and covered her eyes. "Brother..." Fanny had just called out when Fanny had already let out a "Shh". Then, she gently turned her body to face the floor-to-ceiling window. Her voice was deep and maic, "Are You Ready?" "What?"Fanny was dazed. "Your birthday present."As soon as Fanny said this, the hand that was covering her eyes suddenly moved away. Fanny''s attention was still on his hand. She blinked her eyes in difort. Then, when she saw what was shing outside the window, she was stunned. Chapter 2352 You Are The Best Gift (58) What is this thing? Fanny was attracted by the light in front of her eyes. She unconsciously leaned against the window and leaned against it. She found that there was a circle of fluorescent lights hanging outside the window. The fluorescent lights were not the main point. The main point was that the shape of the lights was... Heart-shaped. Fanny''s heartbeat suddenly became very fast. She was so excited that she wanted to turn around to look at fan fan. At that moment, fan fan suddenly stepped forward and walked behind her. His strong chest was almost pressed against her back. For a moment, Fanny felt that she could hear his heartbeat. "Look down. Look Downstairs."Fan Fan''s gentle voice rang in her ears. Fani''s mind was empty. He had never been so close to her and used such an ambiguous tone to talk to her. When he spoke just now, she could even feel his warm breath on her ear. Itchy. Fani came back to her senses and followed his words, lowering her head to look down. When she saw the picture on the grass downstairs, she was shocked! As if she could not believe her eyes, she reached out and rubbed her hands. Then, she pushed open the floor-to-ceiling window and rushed to the balcony. She grabbed the guardrail and leaned her body to look outside. "Be careful."Fanny reached out and grabbed her shoulder, but she did not block her line of sight. Fanny could clearly see that on the grass downstairs, fluorescentmps were emitting a dazzling light. They were pieced together to form "Happy Birthday, Fanny!". In the middle of the fluorescentmps, arge bunch of roses was quietly ced there. Just like the arrangement upstairs, the Roses in the grass were surrounded by a circle of heart-shaped fluorescentmps. The fiery red petals reflected each other under the sparkling white light. The moment Fanny looked down, it was as if she had received a signal. The fluorescent lights on the grass, which were originally still, suddenly began to throb. They even flew up with the rhythm of the shing lights.. Was it her imagination? Fanny''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the scene in front of her. She was shocked beyond words. "Fireflies! It''s actually Fireflies!"Fanny realized what she had seen and eximed. She turned around and looked at Fanny in surprise and joy. "Why are there so many fireflies in this season?" "Do you like it?"Fanny reached out to tidy her bangs that were messed up by the wind. When she saw the smile on her face and the excitement in her eyes, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. "I Like It!"Fan Ni really liked it. She liked this unique gift and the person who had meticulously prepared this gift for her. Did hee to the venue sote just to prepare this surprise for her? "As long as you like it, even if it is not something that should be present in this season, I will still send it to you."Fan Fan''s deep eyes swept away his previous forbearance and hesitation as he enunciated each word clearly. "..." Fanny was stunned once again. She just looked at him and did not dare to speak for a long time. Was it a psychological effect? Why did she feel that her brother today was a little different. What was different about him? She could not put her finger on it. He was so gentle. He was also a little overbearing. Moreover, he had a perfect score for his love talk... What he said just now, could it be considered love talk? But why would he talk to her about love talk? The scene in front of her was too unreal, it felt like a dream. Fanny pinched her own face, it hurt a little. And she remembered that today was really her birthday. Then, she pinched Fanny''s face again, she heard him groan in pain and suddenly let out a sigh of relief. So it was not a dream. Chapter 2353 You Are The Best Gift (59) But the more it was like this, the more Fanny felt insecure. She had never seen such a Fanny before. Could it be that he deliberately lied to her because it was her birthday... it was not considered lying. After all, he was only wishing her a happy birthday, not confessing to her. It was her own imagination. What if she was really thinking too much.. "Brother, my heart is beating a little fast. Can you let me have a ss of wine to calm my nerves?" "..." Fan fan furrowed her brows. It seemed like she didn''t agree to her drinking, but it also seemed like she was surprised that she actually wanted to drink at this time. Before he could speak, Fanny had already passed him and ran into the living room. She picked up the red wine prepared in the presidential suite and gulped down a ss of wine in one go. When she put down the empty ss and heard the crisp sound of the ss colliding, the chaotic string in her mind suddenly sounded. She remembered her original n for tonight. She nervously pursed her lips and poured the red wine into the two empty sses in front of her again. She turned around and looked at fan fan, who came out of the room a step slower. Her bright eyes blinked. "Brother, can you drink with me?" "..."fan fan stared at the red wine ss in her hand, his eyes twinkling. His gaze finally fell on her flushed cheeks. He walked forward, took the red wine ss from her hand, and drank it in one gulp. Fan Ni was about to continue pouring, but fan fan had already reached out and pressed her down. His brows raised slightly, "What, are you trying to get me drunk?" Fan Ni''s eyes suddenly widened, "I didn''t... I didn''t..." What should she do now that her intentions had been seen through? She was waiting online, and it was urgent! Fanny''s heart was in a mess for a moment. Just as she was at a loss as to how to exin herself, Fanny pulled out the chair in front of her and sat down. She took the wine ss from her hand and took another sip. She took a sip and nced at the chair opposite her. Fanny instinctively pulled the chair that he was looking at and sat down obediently. She picked up the ss of red wine in front of her and was about to drink it when Fanny pressed down on her hand. "You''re slightly allergic to alcohol. Drink less." After saying that, he raised his head and drank all the wine in the ss for her. He put down the ss in his hand and picked up another ss. He then drank all the red wine in the ss. Fanny looked at him in a daze, forgetting how she should react. ? In the blink of an eye, he had finished three sses of red wine. He raised his eyes slightly, met Fanny''s gaze, and opened his thin lips, "Do you want me to drink more?" Fanny:"..." It was obvious on his face that he was trying his best to cooperate with her acting. "Fool."Seeing her shocked expression, the corners of Fanny''s mouth curled into a doting smile. He had seen all kinds of social events ever since he joined the fan corporation as an intern. It was just a few sses of red wine, how could he possibly get drunk. He was just curious about what she was nning to do in order to get him drunk.. Fan Fan was just about to ask when he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. There was a hot breath in his lower abdomen that was spreading to all directions of his body. His breathing became a little hurried. He reached out to hold the edge of the table and raised his head to look at Fani. However, there was ayer of mist in front of his eyes and he could not see clearly. The emptiness in his body made him want to grab something. Just as he reached out his hand, he grabbed a slender arm. "Brother, what happened to you?" Fani looked at fan fan in front of her in surprise. When she met his confused eyes, she waved her hand in front of him and asked carefully. As soon as she said that, Fanfan suddenly lifted her up by her waist! Chapter 2354 You Are The Best Gift (60) "AH --" Fanny was shocked. She lost her bnce and subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. Her instinctive reaction seemed to have stimted van fan. His breathing became heavier and heavier. Carrying the person in her arms steadily, she strode into the bedroom and ced her on therge bed covered with white sheets. The moment Fanny touched the soft bed, she was so frightened that she wanted to sit up. The moment she moved, Fanny had already grabbed her upper arm and raised it above her head. "Brother, can we talk first?"Fanny stared at his strange expression. Although she was afraid, she still asked stubbornly. She coaxed him to drink because she wanted him to tell the truth when he was drunk. In order to ensure the effect, she even went to look for uncle qi and wanted some medicine that could make people tell the truth. However, it was unfortunate that she didn''t see Uncle Qi. She only saw Uncle Qi''s family''s young miss, Qi Rou. She thought to herself that uncle qi and aunt Bengbeng were both medicine kings and doctors. Sister Rou Rou had followed her parents since she was young and had been influenced by them. Her medical skills should be pretty good too. She told Xiao Rou about her purpose ofing here. Xiao Rou did not say anything. She just turned around and went into Uncle Qi''s pharmacy to get a pill for her. She was worried and wanted an extra pill, but Xiao Rou refused to give it to her. Just saying one pill would make fan fan listen to her. Although fan ni felt that this sentence was a little strange, she did not think too much about it. "Listen"and "Tell the truth"did not seem to mean much different things. If she could make people listen to her, then she would definitely say whatever she asked. Thinking of this, Fanny did not care about the awkward posture of the two of them. She raised her head and looked at fan fan who was pressing on her body. She licked her lips, she spoke again, "Brother, there is something I have always wanted to ask you. Today is my birthday. Can you answer me seriously?" "..."fan fan''s brows were tightly knitted together. Her face was abnormally red as she stared at the person beneath her. Her sexy Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. The distance between the two of them was too close. The young girl''s fragrance on her body was constantly stimting his senses. His mind was a little muddled, but his strong self-control was not so strong that he could not distinguish the person in front of him. He could hear the nervousness in her words. Even though he was feeling all kinds of difort, he still held his temper and gave a soft "HMM". "Then can you let me sit up first? I''m a little nervous with you pressing on me like this,"Fanny said again. "No,"this time, Fanny''s answer did not go through any thought. Fanny:"..." Fanny took a deep breath. This was a rare opportunity and she did not care about the question of posture. Her eyes blinked and the words that Yu Liuliu had told her earlier appeared in her mind. She seemed to have finally mustered up her courage and her cherry lips moved. "Sister Liuliu said... you asked her to help you pretend to be your girlfriend in order to act in front of me and hide the fact that you like me... is that true?" "... Yes."Fan Fan''s eyes sparkled and his thin lips parted slightly. His mind was getting heavier and heavier and he was almost unable to think. He could only answer the question ording to his instincts. As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized something and looked at Fani in surprise. What did she say just now? Yu Liuliu told her... When did they meet? She had thought of ways to get him drunk just now so that she could ask him if he liked her? But he had gone out of his way to surprise her today, to be alone with her, just to confess his love to her. She was such a fool that she had beaten him to everything. It really frustrated him. Chapter 2355 You Are The Best Gift (61) Brahman was frustrated, but when Fanny heard his answer, she was ecstatic. He said "Yes". He did not deny it like before, he admitted it! He admitted that he liked her. But would he wait until he sobered up and tell her that the kind of like he said was the kind of like his brother had for his sister? Fanny quickly asked again, "Is it for lovers?" She was surprised, happy, and a little shy. Her face was flushed, and she did not even dare to look at Fanny. She also did not notice the blush on Fanny''s face. It was more exaggerated than hers, and there was a hint of unusual warmth in the redness. Hearing her words, Fanny did not answer this time. She lowered her head and kissed her cheek. This kiss stunned fan ni. She reached out and touched her face, as if she could not believe it. She looked up at fan fan in shock. Fan fan did not avoid her gaze. His dark eyes looked at her deeply. The answer she wanted could be seen in his eyes. It was true.. He really liked her. Wait a minute.. Fan Ni suddenly realized something. Her white fingers poked fan fan''s face. As if she was not sure, she touched Fanny''s face with her palm again. "Brother, do you feel ufortable? Your Face is a little red. The Way You Look at me is also a little strange. It seems like you want to eat me up." "Yes."Fanny nodded. He felt ufortable all over and wanted to eat her up. His intuition told him that something must have been added to the few sses of wine he drank just now. But it was Fanny who had brought the wine to him. If something had really been added to the wine, it was also added by her. Fanny did not avoid her true thoughts. She lowered her head and kissed her lips, then began to eat her. Fanny was still a little dizzy. When she heard his "HMM", she was wondering if he was saying that he was not feeling well, or if he wanted to eat her... before she could think of a result, a sudden kiss.., it stunned Fanny. In the next second, her eyes widened. She looked at Fanny, who was taking off her clothes, in disbelief. He... He... was he ying a hooligan and taking advantage of her? "Fanny, don''t look at me like that."Fanny met her gaze, and the corner of her mouth curled up. Her fingertips touched the tip of her nose, and her tone was full of affection. The question she asked earlier was not right. She should not have asked him if he liked her. He did not just like her. He loved this silly and cute look, but she looked at him with such a shocked and innocent gaze that he could not bring himself to do it. He took a deep breath and suppressed the agitation in his heart. Fan fan held her chin and raised it slightly. Mimicking the tone she used to question him earlier, he asked, "You haven''t told me what your rtionship with Lin Haolin is. Do you like him?" "Father has misunderstood. We are just ssmates, we are not dating,"Fani said straightforwardly. Fan Fan was very satisfied with this answer. He wanted to give her an encouraging kiss, but as soon as he met her, there was a voice in his head that kept moring for more. Fan fan narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on Fani''s chin. His breathing became heavier as he tried to hold on to hisst bit of rationality. He opened his thin lips slightly and said, "Fani, did you add the stuff in that ss of wine?" Fanny panicked and wanted to deny it subconsciously. However, when she met his eyes that saw through everything, she shrunk her neck and said,"... Yes." Just as Fanny was about to apologize, fan fan had already lowered his head and kissed her lips urately. In a trance, she seemed to have heard him say "Very good". After that, she could not hear anything anymore.. - PS: First Day of the month, ask for a monthly ticket rmendation! Chapter 2356 You Are The Best Gift (62) When Fanny woke up, the outside of the window was still gray. She did not know if it was because the curtains were not fully opened, but she felt that the room was a little dark. In the darkness, she reached out and touched a warm body beside her. The man''s muscr chest was distinct, and the temperature was different from the palm of her hand. As soon as Fanny touched it, she seemed to realize something and immediately pulled back nervously. Shey back in her original position, pulled the quilt to her chest, and closed her eyes. She thought to herself, "It''s all a dream. I''ll be fine when I wake up.". She must have wanted to be with her brother so badly that she dreamed that her brother confessed to her and did such a shameful thing to her.. Fanny thought of Fanny''s domineering and demanding behaviorst night, and her face turned red. She wanted to pull the quilt over her head, but when she exerted strength in her arms, a strange ache suddenly came over her body. It reminded her faintly that this did not seem to be a dream.. Fanny''s sleepiness disappeared in a second. She opened her eyes abruptly and turned her head to look at her side. The person she had touched just now was still lying there. Fan Fan''s well-defined handsome face was slightly tilted. Half of his face was buried in the pillow, and the other half was covered by the soft light outside the window. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, it was as if he had dreamt of something happy.. Fanny swallowed hard. When she saw that the fan fan in front of her was not an illusion, she was so shocked that she almost jumped up from the bed! She pressed her hands on her chest and tried hard to take a deep breath. She forced herself to calm down and think about everything that had happened after they left the banquet hallst night. First, she had dragged fan fan away. Then, fan fan had brought her to the hotel suite to give her a surprise for her birthday. And after that? Fanny narrowed her eyes. She remembered that she had added the medicine Qi Rou had given her to fan fan''s wine. She wanted to ask fan fan for his truth. The medicine was so effective. After fan fan ate it, he admitted everything and even confessed to her. What happened after he confessed? Fanny''s expression suddenly changed. There was a hint of panic in her flushed face. She remembered that after fan fan drank the wine with ingredients yesterday, there was something wrong with his eyes. After that, he suddenly kissed her and even said a lot of strange... words of love to her. It wasn''t that those words were strange, it was that they came out of fan fan''s mouth and looked very strange. Fanny remembered that when she couldn''t help but cry out in pain yesterday, it was as if she heard him say "I love you". He even said that he was going to tell her father to allow them to be together. He even said that he was sorry, that he shouldn''t have made her wait so long, that he should have let her know his intentions earlier.. At that time, Fanny waspletely kissed by him until she was dizzy, and her mind waspletely muddled. Now that she thought about it, she was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. So, she used a ss of wine to sleep with Fanny during hering of age ceremony? Fanny shuddered and came back to her senses. She did not care about the difort on her body. She crawled out of the bed, put on her clothes, and ran away! She ran out of the hotel room in one breath, hailed a taxi, and quickly got into it. At the same time. In the presidential suite of the hotel, Fan fan turned around, wanting to hug the person next to him. When his arm failed to reach out, he opened his eyes. When he turned around and saw the empty seat next to him, he suddenly sat up from the bed. He got out of the bed and searched the room, but did not see fan ni. His face darkened. Running away after sleeping, was she... abandoning him? Chapter 2357 You Are The Best Gift (63) Fan fan bent down to pick up her suit pants from the ground and put them on calmly. She took out her phone from her pocket and dialed someone''s number without hesitation. The call did not go through and the phone was turned off. Very good, not only did she slip away early, her phone was also deliberately turned off. Fan Fan did not believe it and was about to call again when he suddenly realized that there were a lot of missed calls and unanswered messages on his phone. He flipped through the messages and saw that they were all calls from Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu. Last night was Fanny''sing of age ceremony. The few of them were waiting in the banquet hall to celebrate Fanny''s birthday. In the end, after Fanny finished cutting the cake, she had disappeared without a trace. They searched around but could not find her and found fan fan. Who knew that fan fan had also disappeared for a night.. Thest message was from Tang Qianqi, he sounded like someone who had been there before. "Brother fan fan, Xiao Ni is with you, right? "This lonely man and woman are having a passionate love affair... take it easy, I''ve sealed their mouths for you, but if Uncle Fan finds out that you''re noting home for the whole night, even brothers can''t help you. I heard that Uncle Fan ordered an excavator yesterday and it will be delivered to the fan family Vi Today..." Fan Fan''s temples throbbed. He turned off his phone and reached out to pick up the coat on the ground. Just as he was about to put it on, he looked down and saw the scratches on his chest. His frustration instantly cleared up. The image of Fanny''s blushing facest night and the way she buried her face in his chest shed through his mind.. He narrowed his eyes and exhaled lightly. He calmed himself down and thought of something more important. She actually dared to use medicine on him. Where did she get this medicine from? ! Fan fan put on his clothes and left the hotel room. When he walked to the lobby of the hotel and heard the respectful greetings from the front desk, Tang Qianqi''s reminder shed across his eyes. He was not afraid that Fan Yu would know that he liked fan ni. He hade home this time to tell fan ni about his feelings and confess to his parents together with her. However, the development of the matter had already exceeded his expectations. He did not regret it, but he was worried that fan Yu would be even angrier if he acted first and reported the matterter. Fan fan thought for a moment and walked towards the front desk. "Good morning, eldest young master."The youngdy at the front desk greeted him immediately when she saw the usually quiet eldest young master. Her face turned red after greeting him. Fan Fan was not fan Yu''s biological son. His facial features were different, but his temperament was simr. For people who did not smile often, the magic of his smile was even more astonishing. When the youngdy at the front desk saw him smiling at her, she was so nervous and shy that she could not even straighten her tongue. She stammered, "Young master... What can I do for you, Young Master?" "Yes, I have a favor to ask you,"fan fan said straightforwardly. The front desk was ttered, "If you say so, I''ll definitely do it." "Delete my room records from Last Night."Fan Fan''s thin lips opened slightly. The front desk was stunned, "Ah... delete? What do you mean?" "I drank too much yesterday and did not attend the banquet. I don''t want anyone to know, so..." Before fan fan could finish, the front desk staff immediately had a look of "I understand"and followed his words, "Don''t worry, Young Master. I''ll help you delete the records now. No one will find out." "Thank you."Fan fan nodded slightly and turned around to leave. He walked out of the hotel and drove straight home. Just as he arrived at the fan family''s vi, he saw the butlere out to wee him. "Young master, you are finally back." Chapter 2358 You Are The Best Gift (64) "Is there something going on at home?"Fan fan saw the butler''s strange expression and frowned. The butler quickly replied, "It''s nothing, it''s just... It''s just that the excavator that master fan ordered has arrived. It''s So Big and I''m hesitating where to put it. Can you help me ask Master Fan?" After the Butler finished speaking, fan fan looked in the direction that he was pointing and realized that there was really a brand new excavator parked in the huge courtyard of the fan family vi. The eldest daughter of the fan family had turned 18 years old, and she had grown up like a flower. She had just made a public appearance at theing of age ceremony yesterday, and it immediately attracted the attention of the young masters in the upper-ss society. In order to prevent someone from trying to kidnap his little princess, Fan Yu did not have the time to argue with Yu Yuehan. He just bought it as he said, and the family always had an excavator at home in case of any mishaps. The corner of fan fan''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw the excavator. He narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth as if nothing had happened. "Yes, I got it. is father at home... wait, where is little ni?" Fan fan changed the topic and decided to ask fan ni first. He stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes and rubbed his temples worriedly to remind himself to stay alert. "The eldest miss seemed to havee back this morning, and now..."before the butler could finish his sentence, fan fan heard that Fanny had gone home, so he immediately quickened his pace and entered the living room. He did not find anyone in the living room, so he paused for a moment and walked back to her room. "Knock Knock!"Fan Fan stood at the door and raised his head to knock twice. The room was quiet and there was no response. Fan Fan''s frown deepened. He turned around and saw the butler following him. He instructed the butler to get the spare key. "... Yes."The Butler did not understand what was going on, but seeing that fan fan''s expression was not good, he did not dare to hesitate and quickly brought the spare key to Fan Ni''s room. Fan fan took the key and knocked on the door again. "Xiao Ni, I know you are in the room. Open the door." Fan fan waited for a few more minutes. After making sure that the person in the room would not open the door for him, he used the key to open the door and walked in. He had never been a greedy person. He had never made any excessive demands on his parents. The only greedy person in his life was probably fan ni. He wanted her. He wanted her to know how he felt. Yesterday''s incident happened too quickly. He was not gentle enough and considerate enough. Because of the medicine, he might have been a little rude... he could ept anything, but he could not ept it. She avoided him. Did she regret it? When Fanny thought of this possibility, she quickened her pace and entered the room. She looked around the room. When she did not find Fanny, his eyes narrowed. He looked at the butler standing at the door and said, "Didn''t you say that Xiao Ni came back this morning?" "... the eldest young miss dide back. I saw here in with my own eyes. I even called her back then. But the eldest young miss seemed to be in a hurry. She ignored me and went into the room. As for when she left, I really did not pay attention to that." The Butler answered slowly. Hearing that, fan fan was about to call his assistant. Before the call could be made, he received a call from fan Yu. "Dad..."fan fan only heard it for a few seconds before his expression changed. He clenched the phone tightly in his hand as if he was going to crush it. He asked in disbelief, "Dad, what did you say?" Fan fan hung up the phone and stood rooted to the ground. He came back to his senses and went straight past the butler to the fan corporation! - PS: Good Night Chapter 2359 You Are The Best Gift (65) In the Yu family vi. Fanny hugged her backpack and curled up on the sofa. When Yu Liuliu heard the sound and rushed down, her small face was still white and pale, lookingpletely devoid of blood. Her pair of eyes stared nkly at the tips of her feet, as if her soul had disappeared. She did not look the slightest bit excited from having justpleted hering-of-age ceremony. Instead, her entire body was filled with fear. What happened? "Xiao Ni,"Yu Liuliu called out as soon as she came down the stairs. Fanny, who was on the sofa, heard her voice and looked up. "Sister Liuliu." Yu Liuliu went forward and hugged her. "It''s me. What''s wrong with you? You look terrible. We couldn''t find youst night. I was just about to call you when you came over..." When she heard Yu Liuliu mentionst night, Fanny''s face turned even paler. Her Lips quivered as she squeezed out a sentence after a long while. "Sister Liuliu, I did something badst night." "What? What Bad Thing?"Yu Liuliu looked at her guilty look in shock. She wanted to ask her in detail, but the sound of footsteps could already be heard in the living room. They looked up and saw that Yu Yuehan had just returned from outside. He happened to walk into the living room and took off his coat and handed it to the butler. "Daddy." "Uncle Yu." Yu Liuliu and fan ni greeted him at the same time. Yu Yuehan was stunned. He turned around and saw that the person standing in front of him was not only his little princess, but also fan ni. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. "Yo, Xiao Ni,e here. Let Uncle Yu take a good look at you. It''s rare for your father to allow you toe to the Yu family vi. I thought that he would have to hide you at home for the rest of his life,"Yu Yuehan teased. These few brothers had been together for their entire lives, but they had also cheated each other for their entire lives. Other families would kidnap their daughters if they could, but their own daughters would only watch them carefully, afraid that they would be kidnapped if they were not careful. When it came to the people who were the best at kidnapping their daughters, Yu Yuehan would definitely not let them go. Fan Yu would not stop fan ni from going anywhere since she was young. However, Fan Yu would definitely object to hering to the Yu family vi. He was afraid that it would be easy for his little princess toe in, but she would not be able to leave after she came in! "Uncle Yu isughing at me again."Fan Ni''s small face was slightly red. She did not say anything, but she still stood up obediently from the sofa and walked over to Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan stroked her head lovingly and immediately turned his head to instruct the butler to prepare some good food for her. "Xiao Ni likes to prepare more food. There is also a guest room..."Yu Yuehan paused when he said this, he looked sideways at fan ni and said, "Xiao Ni, do you want to stay at Uncle Yu''s ce for a few days? Ever since your sister Liuliu has a boyfriend, the person she loves the most is no longer uncle Yu." Yu Yuehan reached out and wiped the nonexistent tears from the corner of his eyes. He squeezed out a sad expression and said, "If even you don''t Love Uncle Yu and are unwilling to apany Uncle Yu, Uncle Yu''s heart... His Heart..." "Uncle Yu, I can stay."Fanny bit her lips lightly. "Really?"Yu Yuehan returned to normal in a second and looked at her in surprise. It was as if he could not believe that he had convinced Fanny so quickly. Fanny had agreed to it, but there was still some hesitation on her face. Yu Yuehan was worried that she would say that she wanted to go back and ask fan yu about it, but in the next second.., however, he heard her ask, "Uncle Yu, can you not tell anyone about what happened at the Yu family vi... I mean, not even father and brother?" Yu Yuehan was stunned. He did not expect such conditions. Without a word, he agreed and asked the butler to prepare the guest room. Chapter 2360 You Are The Best Gift (66) "The Yu family is your home. You can stay as long as you like. I promise that I won''t tell anyone!"This made fan yu extremely anxious. Yu Yuehan kept thetter half of his sentence in his heart silently. He went upstairs happily to look for Nian Xiaomu. The moment Yu Yuehan left, Yu Liuliu immediately pulled fan ni into the room. Fan Ni stammered for a long time, but she was too embarrassed to tell him about what happenedst night. In the end, Yu Liuliu found the Hickey on her chest and asked her in surprise who she was withst night. Fanny couldn''t hold it in any longer and confessed. "My goodness, you must have eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts to actually dare to pounce on brother fan. More importantly, you even seeded."Yu Liuliu sighed. Recalling her current progress with Tang qianqi, she sighed, "Compared to you, I suddenly feel that you''re more like my mother''s biological daughter. You''re fast and urate!" Fanny:"..." Fanny:"... The Medicine was given to me by Sister Xiaorou. I didn''t know it was this medicine at first. I thought... I only found out about itter." But it was toote. Fanny covered her face in despair. No one would doubt the efficacy of Qi Yan''s medicine. When fan fan drank that ss of wine, she was bound to be knocked down by her. At first, Fanny was both happy and embarrassed. She really believed fan fan fan''s confession. When she woke up in the hotel, she would run away. It was only because she was shy and did not know how to face fan fan. It was not until she ran out of the hotel and returned home. The moment she turned on her phone and saw the message qi ROU had sent her that she truly understood what she had added to fan fan''s wine.. She did not dare to imagine what kind of look fan fan would look at her when he woke up and knew what had happenedst night. The more fan ni thought about it, the more afraid she became. In the end, she did not dare to stay at home. She packed her backpack and ran to the Yu family''s vi to look for Yu Liuliu. "Sister Liuliu, can you not tell brother and let me stay here for a few days? I want to calm down first,"fan ni licked her lips and said. Yu Liuliu pondered for a few seconds, she nodded. "I can not say it, but with fan GE''s ability, it won''t be difficult for him to find you. Moreover, this is City H. Other than the Yu family, the fan family has the widest distribution of spies. You had better be mentally prepared. Fan Ge might not even pass today and he will find you here." Fanny:"..." Fanny''s face turned pale again. Yu Liuliu was afraid that she would scare herself, so heforted her for a while. He analyzed the reasoning in detail with her. "He has already done it. Maybe brother fan will be very happy even if he doesn''t say it out loud. I think he will not lose his temper even if he finds you. He will probably take the opportunity to let you take charge and drag you to meet the parents." "Will that happen?"Fanny''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Yu Liuliu in surprise. "If it were Qi Qi, he would definitely be so shameless. As for Brother Fan... when ites to the girl he likes, the boys should all have the same routine, right? What did my mother say about this? Oh, you''re still acting like a good boy after taking advantage of me!" Fanny:"..." ording to Yu Liuliu, if fan fan had her in his heart, he would definitely find her very quickly. First, he would pretend that he had suffered a loss and make her feel guilty for a while, wanting topensate him. Finally, he would take the opportunity to take her down and drag her to see the parents. "Then what should I do now?"Fan Ni was at a loss. Yu Liuliu touched his chin and looked like someone who had experienced it before. "Wait! Don''t do anything. If the enemy doesn''t move, I Won''t move!" Fan Ni swallowed her saliva and asked humbly, "Then what if brother Fan really finds me tonight?" - PS: Happy New Year''s Eve Duck! The year of the pig hoped that everyone would be happy and prosperous! The most important thing is that you can''t get fat just by eating Chapter 2361 You Are The Best Gift (67) "You must endure it. You must not admit your mistake first. Yes... you must never admit your mistake. If he really asks about you, you will push all the me on Rourou about the winest night. Anyway, with Rourou''s personality, she will definitely not care about this. Then, you will tell brother fan that although you are having an affair now, you do not need him to be responsible for it. Let brother fan be anxious first and chase you for two days to take revenge for the past!" ? Yu Liuliu counted on his fingers and calcted. Yu Liuliu remembered how Fanny had chased after Fanny and how Fanny had coldly rejected Fanny, hurting her heart. It was not toote for the little girl to take revenge. It was time for Fanny to be anxious! Don''t think that eating it would be foolproof. Kirin had taken the initiative to admit his mistake and had been beaten up, not to mention Fanny, who had been courting death from beginning to end. "If we let brother fan chase after him... will he chase after him?"Fanny asked worriedly. Yu Liuliu patted his chest and promised, "Of course he will. In my opinion, he is just a coquettish person. He will definitely love you to death in his heart. He wants to trick you into confessing your love and then he will naturally ept it. As long as you hold back and don''t say anything, he will definitely be more anxious than you. Don''t you want to hear his confession again?" "..."Fanny was silent. Her heart moved slightly. She wanted to. Although her head was a little dizzy yesterday, she remembered every single word that fan fan had said to her. The soft murmurs that he whispered into her ear were especially pleasant to the ears. This was a scene that only existed in her dreams. If those words yesterday were not because he was drunk and said those drunk words, she would have been able to fulfill her dream. Fanny could not resist Yu Liuliu''s suggestion. Her nervousness and worry had turned into anticipation in an instant. She hoped that fan fan would appear. She hoped that he would not be like what Yu Liuliu had said. He really cared about her.. However, she had waited for three days. Fan Fan had not appeared. Fanny''s mood had gone from nervousness and anticipation at the beginning to sadness and disappointment. In the end, it gradually became numb.. Was it ufortable? It would be. As time passed, her heart, which had been hanging in her throat, gradually rxed. She only felt that her chest had been empty, as if her body had been hollowed out. He did note. There was no apology, no confession, no anger... all the scenes that she had expected did not appear. City H was only so big. With the fan family''s connections and the rtionship between the fan family and the Yu family, it was impossible for fan fan to not know that she was hiding in the Yu family vi if he really wanted to find her. Moreover, she was not hiding at all. Yu Liuliu saw that fan fan had note two days ago. She was worried that Yu Yuehan was trying to cause trouble and prevent the fan family from finding out fan ni''s whereabouts, so she deliberately went to the fan family vi to inform them. In the end, after waiting for another two days, fan fan still did note. Instead, Fan Yu came. He came to pick up his little princess, but he did not even meet her. He was blocked by Yu Yuehan. It was unknown what kind of bet the two of them had made, but fan yu actually did not insist on picking up his daughter and left. Yu Liuliu could not get any news. She had been surrounding fan ni for the past two days, worried that she would not be able to let things go. "Sister Liuliu, I''m really fine. I''m sleepy and want to sleep for a while,"fan ni looked up at Yu Liuliu and said softly. Yu Liuliuforted her a little more before leaving the room. Fan Ni sat on the bed alone and lowered her eyes. After a long while, she seemed to have finally made up her mind and dialed Fan Yu''s number. "Father, I want to study abroad immediately." Chapter 2362 You Are The Best Gift (68) Fan family''s vi. The night had just fallen, and the bedroom was not lit. In the dim light, a lonely figure stood in front of the French window. The curtains were not fully pulled open, and a bright light shone through the gaps of the window, hitting the young and handsome face of the man. Fan fan lowered his head and looked ahead in a daze. In his mind, the shock and panic from three days ago when he had just received fan Yu''s call kept shing past. "Fan Fan, your parents are here..." He had been in a daze for a long, long time. In his heart, Fan Yu and Qiao yuanfei were his biological parents. He had never thought that one day, he would be able to meet his biological parents. After the shock and panic, he thought about a lot of things. Actually, he had thought about all these questions many years ago when he found out that he was not the biological son of Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei. After he found out about his birth, he even secretly asked old master fan. It was old master fan who told him personally that his biological parents had died. From then on, he was no longer obsessed with his birth. He had never thought that if his biological parents did not die, he would still be able to see them one day.. Especially when he heard this news from fan Yu. When he regained his senses, he immediately realized that something was amiss. He dialed Fan Yu''s number again and asked about everything on the way there. It turned out that a middle-aged couple had taken his birth records and photos when he was just born and imed to be his biological parents. They hade to the fan corporation to look for Fan Yu. Their goal was not to recognize their son, but to threaten fan yu. If they did not want people to know that fan fan fan was his adopted son, they would give them a sum of money as hush money. As long as the money fan Yu gave was sincere enough, they were willing to disown fan fan and take the money to leave. They would never appear in this lifetime. Fan Yu was so angry that he almost beat someone up. If he had not seen the other party holding fan fan''s birth certificate and the photo of him when he was just born, he was worried that they might really be fan fan''s biological parents. He would have ordered people to kick them out long ago. Since someone dared toe knocking on his door, Fan Yu was not afraid to deal with them. He had asked fan fan fan to go to the fan n not to ask fan fan fan to acknowledge his ancestors. He had only wanted to catch him off guard and have fan fan fan do a paternity test with him. Fan fan had already grown up. Fan Yu would not make decisions on his own and do things that were supposed to be for his own good behind his back. "This sum of money can not be given!"Fan Fan had heard everything at that time. After he recovered from his shock, he enunciated each word clearly. "It seems that father and son havee to the same conclusion. Regardless of whether these two people are your biological parents or not, they have already lost the right to be treated with respect and respect by you. Father and mother will not interfere with how you want to deal with them. You can decide for yourself." After fan Yu said that, he really did not care anymore. For the past three days, fan fan had been in the hospital. Other than dragging the two people who imed to be his biological parents to do a paternity test, he had also asked a lot of questions about his childhood. Actually, he had always wanted to know why his biological parents did not want him.. Now, everything was over. It waspletely over.. Fan fan narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched the photo of the family of three in his hand. After a while, he rxed and carefully put the photo in his hand into the drawer. Then, he turned around, picked up his coat from the clothes rack and walked out. "Young master, it''s already sote. Where are you going?"The Butler asked worriedly. Fan Fan did not stop walking but his eyes turned gentle as he said, "To the Yu family''s vi and bring her back." Chapter 2363 You Are The Best Gift (69) Fanny went to the Yu family vi. Fanny knew about it three days ago. If it were not for the unexpected situation, he would have gone to the Yu family Vi three days ago and caught the person who sneaked out after sleeping with him. Fanny took the car keys from the butler and Strode out of the vi. He drove to the Yu family vi alone to pick Fanny Up. These few days, not only did he think a lot about his biological parents, he also thought a lot about fan ni. The appearance of his parents made him have to admit that all along, what he cared about was not just their rtionship as siblings. There was also his background.. The difference between him and her. She was a true favored daughter of heaven, while he was just an orphan. Because of his luck, he received the bone marrow donated by Fan Yu and thought that he was lucky enough to be adopted by Qiao Yuanfei. The word that was most closely rted to him seemed to be "Luck". All these years, he was the eldest son that the fan family relied on the most. He was the son that Fan Yu and Qiao Yuanfei doted on the most. However, these were all seen by outsiders. He knew very well that if he was not lucky, the him at this moment.., was probably the same as the other children in the orphanage. No, if he had not met Fan Yu, perhaps he would not have lived until now. What right did he have to promise Fanny''s future? He had never thought that one day, he would feel inferior. But when he faced his true heart, he had to admit that he felt inferior. Feeling inferior in front of her, he was afraid that one day, she would regret her choice. He was afraid that her current liking was just a young girl''s ignorance and frivolity. If there was such a day, he would rather never have it.. He had always avoided it and was unwilling to face his own heart. Other than not being able to face fan yu and Qiao yuanfei, who had always doted on him and treated him as their own son, he was also worried that he would not be able to bear the pain of losing them. But now, he had thought it through. If he did not fight for it because he was afraid, it would be truly foolish to hurt the person who loved you because he felt inferior. He shouldn''t underestimate Fani and her feelings for him. He wanted to see her, he wanted to see her immediately, he wanted to tell her everything that had happened in the past three days, he wanted to tell her his true thoughts. He wanted to tell her that he loved her! When he thought of this, the hand that was holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened. He stepped hard on the elerator, and the car sped towards the Yu family vi. "Swish --" The dazzling sports car stopped steadily at the entrance of the Yu family''s vi. Fan fan lowered the car window and greeted the doorman at the entrance. He asked the doorman to open the door for him. Just as he was about to drive in, he heard voicesing from the Yu family''s vi. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said those things to Xiao Ni. Xiao ni must be heartbroken right now. She Won''t let me send her off. Her eyes are still red. She definitely doesn''t want to leave..." "You said that she went abroad. Who will take care of her?" "She has such a strong personality. She must say that she doesn''t need anyone to take care of her. But I still feel uneasy. Do you think I should call brother Fan?"? "Although Xiao Ni doesn''t want me to contact brother Fan, the truth can''t be kept secret. It doesn''t matter if I tell him sooner orter. It shouldn''t be a problem for me to inform him, right?" "..." Fan fan recognized Yu Liuliu''s voice, and his heart sank when he heard the person she mentioned. He pushed open the car door, got out of the car, and Strode forward. He bumped into Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu who wereing out of the car. His pupils constricted as he asked, "Who did you say was going abroad?" Chapter 2364 You Are The Best Gift (70) Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu did not expect to meet fan fan at this time. Yu Liuliu came back to his senses and did not rush forward as usual. Instead, he greeted fan fan happily and puffed up his cheeks in anger. "Brother Fan fan, why are you only here now? Xiao Ni has been waiting for you for three days!" For three whole days, Yu Liuliu watched from the side and felt his heart ache. Fan Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. He did not care about anything else and asked directly, "Where is she? You guys just said that she was going abroad. Who Wants to go abroad?" "You''rete. Xiao Ni has been waiting for you for several days but you did note. She said that she doesn''t want you anymore and she wants to go abroad to start over."Yu Liuliu nced at fan fan and curled her lips. At this point, she no longer wanted to speak up for fan fan. After some thought, she added, "Xiao Ni has just left for the airport. If you rush to the airport now, you might be able to make it in time." Before Yu Liuliu could finish his sentence, fan fan suddenly turned pale. Without hesitation, he turned around and got back into the car. "Brother Fan Fan..." Fan fan could no longer hear what Yu Liuliu said after that. He stepped on the elerator frantically, with only one thought in his mind: she must wait for him... She must wait for him.. Halfway through, he received a phone call. It was from Tang Qianqi. He kindly told him the flight number and departure time information that fan ni had booked. Fan fan hurriedly thanked him and stepped on the elerator even harder. He sped all the way to the airport. The moment the car stopped, he immediately took out his phone and searched for Fanny''s flight ording to the information that Tang Qianqi had told him. When he saw the departure time shown on the screen, his pupils constricted. He quickly pushed open the car door and rushed into the crowd. Without stopping, he ran straight to the counter. "Sir, I''m sorry that you''rete. The flight you''ve checked has already taken off."The staff''s voice was clearly transmitted into Fanny''s ears. You''rete.. These four words were like a magic spell, echoing in fan fan''s ears. He waste, she had already left. She didn''t want him anymore. The color on fan fan''s face faded bit by bit. His hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched into fists. His body was very taut, like a bowstring that had been pulled to its limit, and could break at any time. "Brother Fan Fan!" Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu were worried and rushed to the airport. They saw the flight information and the time on the big screen of the airport. They also saw fan fan''s dazed expression and guessed something. A second ago, Yu Liuliu was still feeling sorry for fan ni. Now, he felt sorry for fan fan. He walked forward and hesitated for a while before he said. "Brother fan fan fan, don''t get carried away. Even if Xiao Ni went abroad to study, she would definitely go home." "I''m just worried that she might not be able to take care of herself overseas." "I heard that there are a lot of golden-haired, blue-eyed, and handsome little brothers overseas. Xiao Ni is also beautiful. I wonder if she will be deceived." Yu Liuliu was still mumbling. When she looked up, fan fan had already walked three meters away. She was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses, she quickly chased after him and asked, "Brother Fan Fan Fan, where are you going? If you are in a bad mood, Qi Qi and I can apany you. Why don''t we go and have a drink? A drink to relieve a thousand worries?" Fan Fan''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Yu Liuliu. His eyes were deep and bright, and there was a faint smile on his face as he said, "There''s no need. I don''t have time." Yu Liuliu was stunned. Fan Fan had already walked to the ticket counter and bought a ticket to the same city as fan ni. He turned around and smiled. "I''ll go pick her up." Chapter 2365 So Beautiful And Sweet (1) Fan Fan did not go abroad after all. Because fan yu called him back. In the fan family vi, the atmosphere was strange. Fan Yu sat on the sofa. He was wearing a white shirt, just like when he was a teenager. Time seemed to treat him especially well, and did not leave too much of a mark on his handsome face. Fan Fan sat opposite him. The two of them were clearly not biological father and son, but their auras were exactly the same. At first nce, they seemed to have been carved from the same mold. It was just that one was a juvenile version, and the other was a mature version. Fan Fan did not expect fan Yu to call him back at this time. He lowered his eyes slightly, as his intuition told him that it had something to do with what happened to Fanny. He was just not sure how much fan yu already knew. Did he find out that he was in love with fan ni, or did he even know what happened during Fan Ni''sing of age ceremony. Fan fan pursed his thin lips and was about to say something when fan yu suddenly turned his head and asked the butler to pour him a cup of tea. Fan Fan was stunned and looked at fan Yu who was suddenly so polite to him. Fan Yu opened his mouth and said, "You are Xiao Ni''s brother and she usually clings to you the most. Tell Daddy honestly, is Xiao Ni secretly dating behind my back?" "..." Fan Fan did not have the time to say anything before fan yu picked up the Teacup in front of him and took a sip of the tea, he opened his mouth with a hint of jealousy and said, "When she was unhappy when she was young, she would tell me. Now that she has grown up, she would not tell me even if I asked her. You Don''t even know. Before hering of age ceremony, she specially gave me a call and mentioned a wish to me. Guess what wish she mentioned." "What wish?"Fan Fan''s heart tightened slightly. He unconsciously swallowed his saliva and his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. Then, he heard fan yu snort coldly, "She actually told me that she doesn''t want anything. As long as I promise her that after her birthday, she will confess something to me and tell me that no matter what happens, I''m not allowed to be angry." When he heard this, wasn''t it just his little princess secretly having a boyfriend behind his back and was nning to tell him about it after her eighteenth birthday? Fan Yu had been angry and worried for the past few days. Every day, he spent his time struggling to convince himself that he was an open-minded parent and to "Ruthlessly cut off this rtionship". He did not expect that the day he did not wait for the truth to be revealed woulde when Fanny changed her mind and wanted to call him to leave the country ahead of time.. "Not only did she secretly have a boyfriend behind my back, she should have broken up with him,"fan yu said decisively. Fan Fan:"..." He was still immersed in the fact that Fanny had actually made a request to fan yu before his birthday. Fan Yu did not understand, but he did. She was nning to make a final gamble. After confirming his feelings, she would announce it to her family. She was worried that Fan Yu would beat him to death in a fit of anger, so she had used her birthday wish in advance to get a life-saving charm for him. However, he had disappointed her.. Had she been waiting for him for the past three days? Was she very sad and disappointed when she finally decided to leave the country? When fan fan thought of this, his heart started to ache. The hesitation he had previously had now turned into heartache and guilt. He clenched his fists tightly and raised his head to look at Fan Yu. The nervousness from before had disappeared and was reced by an urge to be brave for her once. "Father, the person that Xiao ni likes is actually..." "Bang --" The door that was ajar was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A beautiful figure appeared at the door! Chapter 2366 So Beautiful And Sweet (2) "Director fan, Miss Xiao Rou is here."The Butler followed closely behind and appeared outside the door. He reported anxiously. He stood behind qi rou, drenched in cold sweat, and reached out to wipe his forehead. Qi Rou''s gaze swept across the living room and finallynded on fan Yu. She called out lightly, "Uncle Fan." "Xiao Rou."Fan Yu stood up happily. He recognized the person in front of him and immediately broke into a smile. He turned around and instructed the butler, "What are you waiting for? Quickly go and prepare something delicious. Prepare it ording to the recipe that Xiao Rou likes. Oh right, she likes to drink tea. Bring out all the good tea that I have in my collection and let Xiao Rou have a taste." After fan Yu finished instructing the butler, he raised his head to look at Qi rou and asked expectantly, "Xiao Rou, did youe specially to visit Uncle Fan?" Qi Yan lived alone on the ind all year round. Before he met Tan Bengbeng, he was mischievous and capricious. After he met Tan Bengbeng, he became a wife ve. From the moment Tan Bengbeng was pregnant to giving birth, he personally took care of her. After Little Bengbeng was born, he became a daughter ve again. He kept thinking about how to give his little princess a good name. After thinking about it, he kept putting it off. Qi Yan was worried that his daughter''s personality had followed Tan Bengbeng''s and was too aloof and independent. In the end, he decided to give his daughter a gentle name. She would be called Qi Wenrou. After being beaten up by Tan Bengbeng, he changed her name to Qi Rou. In the end, he still could not change the ending of Qi Rou''s personality, which was exactly the same as Tan Bengbeng''s. Compared to tan bengbeng, Qi Rou''s personality was indifferent, but there was also a trace of Qi Yan''s casual arrogance. He was neither cold nor warm to anyone. With Qi Yan as her daughter''s ve, Qi Rou was protected too well. Other than Yu Muyang, who had been chasing after her daughter-inw since she was young, it was difficult for anyone else to even meet her. It was no wonder fan Yu was so excited when he saw her. "Uncle fan, Xiao Rou and I are here to look for Xiao Ni."Qi Rou did not speak, but a casual voice came from outside the door. In the next second, a head appeared behind Qi Rou. He had a handsome face and delicate facial features. He was dressed simply and casually with a British style. His figure was tall and straight. The moment he appeared at the door, it was a beautiful scenery. Yu Muyang''s cheeky smile was a stark contrast to Qi Rou''s indifferent expression. When fan yu saw that the person behind Qi Rou was Yu Muyang, he was slightly startled and blurted out, "Why are you two together?" Without waiting for Yu Muyang to speak, he added on, "Qi Yan actually didn''t beat you to death? !" Yu Muyang:"..." Qi rou answered defensively, "My father didn''t know that he was following me. Previously, he had been hiding in my suitcase. When he was on the ind, he was only active in my room." When Yu Muyang saw fan Yu''s incredulous expression, it was already toote for her to cover her mouth. On the other hand, Qi Rou did not seem to know what she had said wrong. When she saw Fan Yu''s expression, she looked at Yu Muyang in a daze. On the other side, Fan Yu regained his senses, he had already cried out in shock, "How could you let this kid move around in your room... In Your Room... Tell Uncle Fan, don''t tell me that you two are also..."sleeping together at night? Fan Yu was too shocked and did not know how to ask for a long time. Qi Rou reached out to grab her pretty short hair, her expression still nk. Yu Muyang quickly said, "Uncle Fan is happy that our rtionship is so good." Fan Yu:"..." F * ck his happiness that their rtionship was good. Right now, he only wanted to light a candle for Qi Yan. His daughter had been kidnapped right under his nose, and he was still in the dark. It was too tragic! Chapter 2367 So Beautiful And Sweet (3) Fan Yu was still hesitating whether he should rmend the excavator he had just bought to Qi Yan. Qi Rou had alreadye back to her senses and remembered her purpose foring here today. She asked directly, "Uncle Fan, I''m here to look for Xiao Ni. Is she at home?" "Looking for Xiao Ni?"Fan Yu was stunned for a moment before he said, "She went abroad. Today''s flight just left." "..."this time, the person who was stunned was Qi Rou. She blinked her eyes and muttered to herself, "She left so quickly. Then who did she give the medicine to..." "What medicine? Xiao ni asked if you had taken the medicine?"Fan Yu''s nerves tensed up. Was His little princess sick? Why didn''t he know? "It wasn''t the medicine for her illness. Xiao ni told me that she wanted some... Oh!"Before Qi Rou could finish her sentence, Yu Muyang, who was standing behind her, quickly reached out and covered her mouth. He continued, "Xiao Ni is fine. She''s just suffering from insomnia due to the pressure of the college entrance exam. She wants some medicine to help her sleep." "This child didn''t even tell us."Fan Yu wanted to say something, but Yu Muyang had already taken the initiative tofort him. "Uncle Fan, don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. Xiao ni probably didn''t want you to worry, so she didn''t tell you. Anyway, there''s nothing serious now." Fan Yu looked suspiciously at Yu Muyang and then at the hand that was covering Qi Rou''s mouth. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "If you''re talking, then speak properly. Why are you bullying Xiao Rou? Let Go!" Yu Muyang:"..." How Easy was it for him to have a few daughters-obsessed uncles? Fortunately, Fan Yu didn''t continue to ask. He took his phone and went out to call Qi Yan to show off. Yu Muyang heaved a sigh of relief. "Take your hand off."Qi Rou pulled his arm off and red at him coldly. Yu Muyang quickly exined, "I didn''t bully you. How could I bear to do that? I was just worried that uncle fan would not be able to take it if you spoke so directly. Moreover, you only want to know who Xiao Ni gave the medicine to. Can''t I tell you?" "You know?"Qi Rou pursed her lips and looked up at him. Yu Muyang was only born half a month earlier than Qi Rou, but he was a head taller than her. His tall and straight body naturally carried the temperament of a noble. When he did not speak or smile, he was so noble that people did not dare to look at him directly. However, in front of Qi Rou, his posture was so low that it was as if he had bloomed a flower for her. However, Qi rou could not understand it. She only thought that he had made a mistake and was afraid of being punished by Yu Yuehan, so she followed behind her every day to take refuge. She saw that he was pitiful, so she took him in. Seeing that she was really worried about fan ni, Yu Muyang did not keep her in suspense. After confirming that fan Yu had left, he pointed in the direction where fan fan was standing and pursed his lips. "The horizon is right in front of us." ? Fan Fan:"..." Qi Rou:"..." "Why do the two of you have such strange expressions?"? "I am not at home all year round, but I have a gossipy elder sister. Thest time I called her, she had already told me about Xiao Ni''s feelings for Brother Fan. She even berated Brother Fan in front of me, saying that his type of physique was... Oh, destined to be alone forever,"Yu Muyang added slowly. Fan Fan:"..." Qi Rou:"..." Yu Muyang caught a glimpse of Qi Rou''s shocked little face, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in curiosity. "Didn''t you just give Xiao ni some drugs to boost her mood? If her self-control was a little stronger, she could just take a cold shower and it would be over. Even if Xiao Ni was mistaken about the effects of the drugs, Brother Fan wouldn''t really bully her. was there a need for you to look for her so anxiously?" Qi Rou''s eyes sparkled. "Without the antidote, I can''t stand it..." Chapter 2368 So Beautiful And Sweet (4) Yu Muyang:"..." Fan Fan:"..." In the living room, the atmosphere instantly turned treacherous. Yu Muyang looked at fan fan in disbelief, his eyes filled with envy and jealousy. He had chased his wife around the world, burrowed into his luggage, and slept on the floor. In the end, he could only hold hands. He was the one who took the initiative to take advantage of her. In the end, fan fan had slept with fan ni before he had even gotten his wife. Furthermore, Qi Rou was the one who pushed him. How could he bear it? Yu Muyang turned to look at Qi Rou, feeling wronged. "Xiao Rou, do you still have that medicine? I want to take it too." Qi Rou:"..." Fan Fan stood at the side, ignoring Yu Muyang who was pretending to be pitiful. His mind was filled with the words he had just heard. The medicine that fan ni had added into his wine was given to him by Qi Rou? So, her original intention was not what he had thought. She did not take the initiative to be with him. It was just a coincidence.. So, she was in such a hurry to leave the country. was she really regretting it? Fan Fan''s brows furrowed tightly, and his heart sank bit by bit. "Brother fan fan, did Xiao Ni really give that medicine to you to eat?"Qi Rou ignored Yu Muyang''s nagging and turned her head to ask fan fan. Fan Fan did not deny it and nodded his head. Thinking that fan ni no longer wanted him and was leaving the country alone, he suddenly said, "Do you still have that medicine? I want some too." Yu Muyang:"..." Qi Rou:"..." "Brother fan fan, Xiao Ni is not in the country. What do you want this medicine for? Are you going to cheat on her? That''s not good, right? !" Yu Muyang jumped in front of Qi Rou and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. "Xiao Rou, don''t give it to him. Give it to me. I promise not to eat it recklessly unless there''s only the two of US left." Qi Rou:"..." Qi Rou looked at the person who had suddenly snatched the medicine in front of her with a dumbfounded expression, she pursed her lips. "He stole the medicine from my father. When he realized that the medicine was missing, he thought that I had taken it. At that time, I didn''t think too much about it and said that I had given it to Xiao Ni... My father will definitely inform uncle fan about this..." As Qi rou finished speaking, she stared fixedly at fan fan. This way, fan fan would have to get fan ni back before fan Yu found out and admit his mistake. Otherwise, when fan Yu found out the truth, the fan family would probably turn upside down.. "Wait! Who did uncle fan say he was going to call?"Yu Muyang suddenly thought of something and shouted. When they heard this, fan fan and Qi Rou''s expressions changed and they raised their heads! The next second, they saw fan yu walking in with an ugly expression on his face. He was still holding the phone in his hand. He looked at Qi Rou in shock. "Xiao Rou, tell me honestly. What medicine did Xiao Ni get from you?" Qi Rou:"..." Fan Fan:"..." Yu Muyang:"..." "Uncle fan, Xiao Rou and I have some matters to attend to with brother fan. We''ll take our leave first. Let''s chat another day!" Yu Muyang was the first to regain his senses. He grabbed one in each hand and ran out. In one breath, he went past fan Yu and headed straight for the car outside. He caught a glimpse of the hesitant look on fan fan''s face, he reminded him directly, "Xiao Ni is not here right now. You are a threat to both sides. If you confess now, it would be as good as courting death. Just to be safe, let''s Get Xiao Ni back first. Maybe uncle fan will soften up when he sees Xiao Ni and agree to let the two of you be together." Yu Muyang sat in the driver''s seat and pointed at the excavator in the courtyard. "Brother Fan, think about it from a different perspective. Do you have the heart to let uncle fan poach someone from your own family?" Fan Fan:"..." Chapter 2369 So Beautiful And Sweet (5) Fan fan: "My dad didn''t know that Xiao Ni liked me. He would probably try to poach Lin Haolin''s family. It just so happens that I don''t like him." Yu Muyang:"..." Qi Rou:"..." In their eyes, fan fan had always been a considerate Big Brother and a gentleman. No one had ever seen him so ck-bellied. Even Yu Muyang was stunned at this moment and asked hesitantly, "Then are we still leaving?" "Yes,"fan fan replied without hesitation. Yu Muyang was stunned and could not help but ask, "Didn''t you say that with Lin Haolin taking the me, Uncle Fan wouldn''t think of You?" "I''d rather father think of me than Xiao Ni getting involved with other people."Fan fan saw fan yu chasing after them and reminded Yu Muyang to drive quickly. The three of them escaped from the fan family''s vi. Yu Muyang checked the rearview mirror to see if anyone was chasing after them and asked fan fan fan. "Brother Fan Fan Fan, where are we going now?"? "Xiao Rou and I sneaked out from the ind. If uncle Qi finds out that Xiao Rou is with me, he will definitely chase me to the ends of the Earth. Why Don''t you help us exin when you see Xiao Ni and I will leave first?" "Drive well and head to the airport."Fan Fan''s eyes shed with aplicated light. He then turned to look at Qi Rou. "Xiao Rou, did you take that medicine? Did It have any side effects?" "No."Qi Rou shook her head. Qi Yan was the medicine king. The safety of his medicine was guaranteed. Qi Rou answered without hesitation. Fan fan seemed to have guessed it as well. He pondered for a few seconds and asked qi rou seriously, "Xiao Rou, can you do me a Favor?" Qi Rou:"? ? ?" "Help me give Xiao Ni a call and tell her that I''ve taken the wrong medicine and that I''m very sick now." Qi Rou:"..." "Didn''t you want to exin the medicine to her face to face? I thought about it. It''s too troublesome for us to go abroad together. Why don''t we ask her toe back? What do you think?"Fan fan asked nervously. ? Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Muyang had already answered from the side, "Brother Fan is afraid that even if he sees Xiao Ni, Xiao Ni won''te back with you, right? So he deliberately asked Xiao Rou toe out and trick Xiao Ni intoing back first." "..." "When the timees, all you have to do is lie down on the hospital bed and say that the medicine has side effects. The culprit is still Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni has to be responsible for you no matter what." After Yu Muyang finished speaking, he sighed in his heart. Why didn''t he think of such a good idea? He couldn''t help but turn back to look at Qi Rou. "Xiao Rou, can you give me one of the medicine that you gave Xiao Ni?" Qi Rou ignored him and only looked at fan fan with a hesitant expression. "I won''t lie. Xiao Ni will find out." "Then you do it."Fan fan pointed at Yu Muyang, at the same time, he interrupted him. "Don''t tell me that you won''t lie. I remember that Uncle Qi''s number is still in my phone. If you help me, I will help you hide the news of you and Xiao Rou together." Yu Muyang:"..." Brother Fan, you''ve changed! - H City International Airport. Fan ni dragged her suitcase out of the airport exit. She reached out and twirled the strands of hair that had fallen to her temples, hanging them behind her ears. She raised her head and looked at her familiar hometown. She had never expected that she would return here so quickly. Thinking of the news that Yu Muyang had told her on the phone, Fanny did not dare to dy. She pulled her luggage and strode towards the airport before getting into a taxi. "To the first hospital." - PS: I wish everyone a Happy Valentine''s Day. All of you are my true love. I love all of you. Mwah Chapter 2370 So Beautiful And Sweet (6) Fanny sat in the taxi, clutching her phone tightly. Several times she wanted to call to ask about Fanny, but she picked up the phone and put it down, unable to make a call. Her face was pale, her lips were red from her biting, and her lips were almost torn. It was not until the taxi driver reminded her that she had arrived that she came back to her senses in a panic. She paid the fare, pushed open the door and got out of the car. Looking up at the hospital building in front of her, she swallowed her saliva guiltily. She really did not expect that the medicine that she had gotten from Qi Rou, which could make people tell the truth, would turn into a strong... strong... recalling what had happened that night, Fanny''s face turned red. Not to mention that she had even made Fanny stay in the hospital because of the side effects of the medicine. No matter how she looked at it, she was the main culprit and needed toe back and take responsibility. However, she had not thought about how she would take responsibility. "Buzz Buzz..."before fan ni was mentally prepared, her phone rang. It was Yu Muyang calling. She was in a daze and quickly picked up the call. "Xiao Ni, what time is your flight? Do you need me to pick you up at the airport?"Yu Muyang''s voice came from the phone. At the same time, there was a coughing from the phone. The voice was not loud, but Fanny could tell that the owner of the voice was fan fan. He was still coughing. Was He very sick? She just wanted to hear what he was thinking. She really did not expect things to turn out like this.. Fanny panicked and braced herself to say, "There''s no need to pick me up. I''m already downstairs at the hospital." "We''re here... We''re in the VIP Ward. Come up quickly."After Yu Muyang finished speaking, he hung up without giving Fanny any time to speak. Fanny looked at the ck screen on her phone. After a while, she regained her senses and heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Muyang had sent her Fanny''s ward number a long time ago. Fanny put her phone into her bag and walked into the ward. Her father had taught her from a young age to be responsible. She had to be brave enough to admit what she had done. Even if... even if she already knew that fan fan did not like her and only had sex with her because of the medicine, but now that he was in the hospital because of her medicine, she should alsoe back to see him.., to see how she could salvage the situation. Fan Ni quickly walked to the front of the ward. The scenes of the past were still right in front of her eyes. She had only left for two days, but it felt like a lifetime ago. She had not thought about how to greet Fanny as if nothing had happened. "Hi, we meet again." No, no, they were still brother and sister in name. What did she mean by "We meet again"? Fanny reached out and rubbed her face, trying to put on a smile. "Brother, I''m back." It didn''t seem right either. She kept feeling that this sentence was weird. They had parted on bad terms. Now that she was back, he should not be happy. He was hospitalized because of her. She heard from Yu Muyang that he was seriously ill.. Fanny lowered her eyes and stared at her toes. After thinking for a while, she finally mustered up the courage to knock on the door. The first second she pushed the door open and entered, she did not even raise her head and said directly, "I''m sorry..." "Bang --" A soft sound suddenly exploded in her ear. Before Fanny could react, the red rose petals had already fallen from the sky andnded in front of her eyes. Everywhere she looked, there were red rose petals. A bunch of heart-shaped roses were quietly ced on the hospital bed. The pink balloons that could be seen everywhere were also heart-shaped. Fan Fan, who should be dying, was standing in front of her with her eyes burning in her suit.. Chapter 2371 So Beautiful And Sweet (7) Wasn''t he... sick? Yu Muyang clearly said that he was so sick that he couldn''t even get out of bed. Why was he standing in front of her now? Fanny was stunned. She didn''t even dare to blink her eyes. She was afraid that she was hallucinating. The Sea of roses in front of her and the affectionate Fanny was probably a beautiful bubble dream that would burst with a poke. When Fanny thought of this, she held her breath. She stared at the man in front of her without blinking. She originally thought that he would also stand still, but who knew that he would suddenly walk towards her in the next second. He was holding a beautiful small box in his hand. ording to the plot of the TV series, what was in the box should be a proposal ring.. Fanny''s heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her throat. She gripped her clothes tightly and swallowed her saliva. It must be her illusion. If Fanny liked her, he would not have stopped looking for her after they had sex. After she went abroad, he did not appear. How could he propose to her now? It would be good if he did not pounce on her and beat her up. Fanny tried her best to hypnotize herself, trying to calm herself down. However, when she saw Fanny Open the box in her hand, she was still stunned. Inside the boxy a ring. There was also a ne. The ne went through the ring. It looked like the diamond ring had be a pendant. The pink diamond at the front of the ne was emitting a bright light. "Xiao Rou, do you like diamonds? If you like them, I''ll buy them for you too."An inappropriate voice came from the corner of the ward. Qi Rou did not even raise her head. She pped Yu Muyang''s mouth and said, "I don''t like them." Yu Muyang pulled her hand away and insisted, "If you like diamonds, I can buy other gemstones as well." "Don''t talk."Qi rou nced at him with disdain, as if she disliked him for ruining the atmosphere. Yu Muyang ignored her and leaned closer to her. She lowered her head and leaned on her shoulder, her face filled with envy and jealousy. "Brother Fan''s confession has nothing to do with me. I only care about you, and I hope that you care about me too..." Fan Ni could no longer hear what Yu Muyang said after that. Two words kept echoing in her ears: confession. Fan Fan was confessing to her. The red rose in the ward, the ring and the ne in his hand, were not her hallucinations. Fani raised her head and looked at the person standing in front of her in disbelief. "You just became an adult, it''s still too early to wear a ring, so I bought a ne. If you want, you can wear the ring around your neck... Xiao Ni, I''m sorry, and I Love You." Fan fan gazed at her with deep affection. He gently held her hand and ced the ne with the ring in the box into her hand. As if afraid that she would reject him, fan fan held her hand and refused to let go. From his eyes, one could clearly see a trace of unease and nervousness. Feigning illness to lure her back was his initial n. Taking this opportunity to confess, it was Yu Muyang who instigated it. He said that pretending to be sick for a moment and chasing his wife to the crematorium, it was better to be ruthless and get the job done in one step. But at this moment, seeing Fanny with red eyes, biting her lips and not saying a word, he was a little flustered. If she didn''t agree and didn''t refuse, did it count as a sessful confession? Fanny hesitated whether she should say anything more, but Fanny finally opened her mouth, "Are you pretending to be sick to deceive me?" - PS: There have been rumors recently, saying that I''m less because I''m writing a new book. Actually, it''s not that. If I want to write a new book, I''ll first finish writing the rest of my life for everyone. My current work n is to finish the rest of my life in February, i only started writing a new book in March. I''ve been in the industry for six years. Every year during the spring festival, I spend my time with myputer. I ignore my family and friends, and I also ignore my own health. To be honest, novels may be just a pastime for you, but for me, it''s my own effort. When I''m really in a bad state, I don''t want to be perfunctory. I also hope that I can be responsible for you. After thentern festival, I''ll leave my parents. I''ll go into seclusion and start writing the ending of the rest of my life, i Won''t let you down for the rest of your lives Chapter 2372 So Beautiful And Sweet (8) Fan Fan:"..." Was that the main point? Wasn''t the main point the gift that he had meticulously prepared and his confession? Fan fan felt stifled. However, when he met Fan Ni''s serious gaze, he could only brace himself and exin, "I was sick and missed you." Caught off guard, he stuffed a mouthful of dog food into Yu Muyang and Qi Rou''s mouths. Yu Muyang clicked his tongue and stretched out his hand to turn Qi Rou''s face away. He did not want Qi Rou to look at fan fan and continued to tease her. Qi Rou pped his hand away and Yu Muyang immediately grumbled unhappily, "If you don''t fall in Love Yourself, what''s there to look at other people?" "I''m curious."It was rare that Qi rou did not ignore his words. After pondering for a few seconds, she asked seriously, "Is this how it is when you fall in love? One pretends to be sick and the other says something but doesn''t mean it." Fan Fan:"..." Fan Ni:"..." Qi rou seemed to see the awkwardness on their faces. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry, I was just spouting nonsense. You guys don''t have to pay attention to me. Since both of you are fine, I''ll be leaving first." Since she was leaving, Yu Muyang naturally had to follow her. As he thought of something, Yu Muyang walked to the door and stopped. He turned around to look at the two people in the room who were still hesitating. He kindly reminded them. "Well, if you two like each other, don''t torture each other. Don''t forget, Uncle Fan doesn''t know about Xiao Ni''s return, but he should know by now. Shouldn''t you two think about how to exin it to the parents?" Fan Fan:"..." Fan Ni:"..." Are you two demons? Once Yu Muyang and Qi Rou left, only fan fan and fan ni were left in the ward. From the moment fan ni heard fan fan''s confession, she was stunned. It was only when she saw the person left in front of her that she seemed to snap out of her surprise and asked uncertainly, "Am I Dreaming?" "No,"fan fan replied firmly. Noticing the joy in her eyes, his tensed nerves rxed slightly, however, he did not dare to rxpletely. "Xiao Ni, I used to worry too much and not be brave enough. I know it''s toote to say anything now, but if you''re willing to give me a chance, I want to tell you that I like you. You like me earlier and I like you more." Fan fan cupped her face with both hands and nted a kiss on her forehead. "Are you willing toe home with me and confess to Mom and Dad?" "I''m willing... But are you willing?"Fanny suppressed the joy in her heart and asked softly. No one knew better than her how important family was to fan fan. "Dad''s excavator is still parked in the yard..."Fanny added weakly. Fanny:"..." He had once let her go out of concern. Now, he would not make the same mistake again. Compared to losing her, there was nothing more frightening to him. Fanny did not answer her. She took out the ne from her hand and put it on her. Then, she walked out of the ward with her. His car was parked downstairs of the hospital. When Fanny sat in the front passenger seat, her hand was still holding the ring that was used as a ne pendant. Her head was dizzy. She just wanted to go back to China to visit him. Why was she suddenly confessed to him? Oh right.. "You haven''t taken the Roses that you gave me yet. That''s the first time you''ve given me flowers!"Fanny shouted. Fan Fan did not stop. He drove the car out of the hospital. "I''ll buy them for you next time. You Can''t take the flowers home at this time." Before he could finish his sentence, a familiar sports car suddenly stopped in front of them. Fan Fan was forced to stop. The next second, he saw Fan Yu step out of the car in front of him! Chapter 2373 So Beautiful And Sweet (9) Fan Fan Zi''s pupils constricted! He wasn''t really sick, so he naturally wouldn''t inform his family. Today''s scene was only for fan ni. Logically speaking, Fan Yu shouldn''t have appeared. But now, Fan Yu came.. He came without any warning, which was surprising. Fan Fan didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Because he had just confessed to fan ni, he felt so guilty facing fan yu that he didn''t dare to look him in the eye. When he saw fan yu walking towards them and saw Fanny sitting in his car through the car window, he shouted in surprise, "Little Ni, when did you return to China?" Fan Fan:"..." Fanny:"..." Fan Fan took a deep breath, pushed open the car door and got out of the car with Fanny. He took the initiative to call out, "Daddy." "Daddy."Fanny called out as well. She did not exin why she was here, but turned to look at fan fan. Fan fan pursed his thin lips and was thinking about how to speak. Before he could think of anything, Fan Yu''s brows were already tightly knitted together and he suddenly opened his mouth. "What''s going on with you two siblings?"? They were all puzzled. It was one thing for little ni to be insensible, but fan fan, you''re the elder brother. You''re not feeling well and you''re in the hospital. You Didn''t tell your family and you even deliberately hid it from your parents. Is this what you should be doing?" If it wasn''t for the fact that the fan corporation was working with the hospital, and his assistant had identally heard that fan fan was hospitalized, he would still be in the dark. He was worried that Qiao yuanfei would be worried if she knew, so she came over to check on the situation without telling her wife. However, as soon as he reached the entrance of the hospital, he met fan fan. Fan Fan was still with fan ni, who was supposed to be overseas.. This scene made fan Yu, who was calm andposed, unable to recover from his shock. "Dad, actually, I..."Fan Fan was about to say that he was fine when another car stopped beside them. The car door opened and the assistant hurriedly got out of the car. He was holding a bunch of red roses in his arms. He did not see fan fan and fan ni standing at the side and walked straight to fan Yu. Fan Ni quickly tugged at fan fan''s sleeve and whispered, "These flowers look a little familiar..." Before she could finish her sentence, the assistant reported, "Director Fanny, I just heard from the hospital that the eldest young master has been discharged. I don''t know what illness he is suffering from, but I went to the ward he stayed in to take a look. I didn''t see anyone, but I saw a floor full of rose petals in the ward, and there was such a big bouquet of roses on the bed. I don''t know what happened." Fanny''s worries were confirmed and they were exposed.. At that moment, both of their bodies became extremely stiff. Fan Yu:"..." Fan Yu''s gaze swept past the Roses in front of him and then to Fanny and Fanny who were standing side by side in front of him. He caught the guilty look in their eyes and a white light shed in his mind! Their Hearts sank, unwilling to believe it. "Fan Fan, tell me, why are there so many roses in your ward? Did a friende to see you and specially bring them to you?" Fan Fan:"..." Fan fan: "Dad, actually, Xiao Ni and I..." "I like my brother. I was the one who insisted on being with him. If dad is angry and wants to hit me, then hit me!"Fan Ni said before fan fan fan could. Her words were too clear. Even if fan Yu wanted to deceive himself, he could not pretend to be ignorant. His guess was confirmed and he almost could not catch his breath. He took the rose from his assistant''s hand and threw it at fan fan. "You want to kidnap my daughter with just a bunch of Flowers?" - PS: Good Night Chapter 2374 So Beautiful And Sweet (10) The fan family Vi. The door was wide open, and the new excavator in the courtyard shone with a metallic light under the sunlight. In the living room, the atmosphere was stifling yet strange. Fan Yu sat on the sofa with a livid expression. Beside him was Qiao Yuanfei, who was still in a daze after learning that her son and daughter were in love. Fan Fan and fan ni knelt side by side in front of them. The most unique thing was that on the sofa opposite fan yu and Qiao Yuanfei Sat Yu Yuehan, Tang Yuansi, and Mo Yongheng, who should not have appeared in the fan family''s vi.. Qi Yan was on his own private ind and was too far away. He did not have the time to gloat over his misfortune. "It''s hard to guard against a thief even if we defend day and night."Qi Yan, who was not present, was the first tomunicate his current state of mind through the phone. Fan Yu''s expression, which was already difficult to exin, turned even uglier when he heard what he said. These words were also his true thoughts. "My Liuliu only got a boyfriend when she was almost twenty-two years old. Xiao Ni has just be an adult... Tsk Tsk, brother, my heart aches for you."Yu Yuehan crossed his legs and opened his mouth emotionlessly. It was fake to feel heartache, but it was real to stab him in the back. As if fan Yu had not been stimted enough, Yu Yuehan gave him a look, and his assistant immediately sent fan yu a copy of the hotel records. Needless to say, the two people who had booked a room were naturally fan fan and fan ni. The time was on the day of Fan Ni''sing of age ceremony. "Under your nose, if it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t find Xiaoni that day, I got someone to pay attention and discovered this... Fan Yu, Oh Fan Yu, isn''t your biological father a fake father?" Fan Yu:"..." The truth came too quickly, like a tornado. Fan Yu flipped through the records in his hands and raised his head to re at fan fan. "Is this true? The two of you are really... already..." "It''s not brother''s fault. I took the wrong medicine from Xiao Rou and let brother take it, so..."Fan ni was too embarrassed to finish her sentence and lowered her head to admit her mistake with a red face. "..." Fan Yu''s chest tightened and he almost had a stroke. He raised his hand and threw the information in his hand onto fan fan''s head. "You''ve done well! You brought Xiao Ni to the hotel and even colluded with the hotel staff to help you hide it. You''re really my good son!" Fan Fan was hit by the hit. He lowered his eyes and stared at the floor. He did not open his mouth to exin himself. However, his hand was still holding onto fan ni tightly. Fan Yu was even more furious when he caught this detail. What was this? Pretending to be mute to show his sincerity? Qiao yuanfei felt sorry for her son and hurriedly pulled him back. "Speak properly, don''t make a move." "He was the one who made the first move!"Fan Yu was like a child as he opened his mouth in a childish manner. "He even made a move on Xiao ni behind my back, why should I be polite to him? I didn''t beat him to death on the spot, it''s all because I''m Kind!" Qiao Yuanfei:"..." Fan Yu: "Do you see the excavator in the courtyard? I painstakingly ordered it, what are you using it for now, to steal from your own family? What Sins Did Imit in my previous life, to have given birth to the two of you in this life..." "Fan Fan wasn''t born by You,"Qiao Yuanfei said again. She looked sympathetically at Fan Yu who was already dizzy from anger. They had been together for so many years, but she had never seen him like this. She was so angry that she was dumbfounded. Fan Yu:"..." Was that the main point? Wasn''t the main point that his little princess had been kidnapped? And it was right under his nose! He had seen Yu Muyang with Qi Rou not long ago, and he had even mocked Qi Yan. Karma hade too quickly, and he could not ept it! - PS: I Wish Everyone A Happy Lantern Festival and a happy family reunion! Chapter 2375 So Beautiful And Sweet (11) "It''s quite tragic indeed. Xiao Ni is the youngest, and even the daughter of the Qi Yan family has yet to fall in love. Xiao Ni is already well-prepared for this,"Mo Yongheng, who had been watching the show silently, suddenly said. It would have been better if he did not say anything. However, when he did, Fan Yu felt even more stifled. It was true. Other families''daughters would at most fall in love at an early age. As a father, he could even threaten that little rascal who abducted his own daughter. Look at Yu Yuehan. Back then, when he was operating the excavator in City A, how much fun did he have? He had almost dug tang Qianqi''s head out. It was great when it came to him. The little rascal who had eaten his daughter without saying a word, and the little wolf cub that he had raised by himself... What kind of sin had hemitted? ! At this stage, it was neither right for him to agree nor wrong for him to not agree. He felt extremely aggrieved. When Fan Yu saw that all of them had rushed over and were waiting for him to make a fool out of them, he was furious. "Butler, send the guests off!" What was he looking at? He was in a bad mood and was not going to let them see! "We are all brothers. Why did youe all the way here to see you off?"Yu Yuehan shifted his butt and calmly ced his long legs that were crossed together. He sat on the sofa as steady as Mount Tai and did not move. Tang yuansi smiled and did not say anything. He continued to cross his arms and continue to watch the show. He was the only person in this group who did not have a daughter. In the past ten years, his life had been the most difficult. Now, he had made a name for himself. His son was a promising man. He had taken Xiao Liuliu, whom he had grown up with, as his wife. He had picked up a soft and cuddly little princess for nothing. Furthermore, he was able to see the people who had mocked him back then suffer. This was called the saying, "The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years!"! It was really impossible for them not to be happy. Yu Yuehan, Tang Yuansi, and Mo Yongheng... of these three people, either their daughters had been taken away, or they did not have daughters. Mo Yongheng was the only one left. His twin little princess was still young, and it would be at least another ten years before they could discuss marriage. All in all, they were fearless. Today, they hade specially to watch fan Yu make a fool of himself. "Do you guys still have any sense of shame? I feel embarrassed for your childishness in front of the children!" Fan Yu was so angry that his face turned red when he saw that they were not leaving. However, he was a well-known gentleman, a gentle young master. No matter how angry he was, he would not be able to scold them. Yu Yuehan and the rest leaned on the sofa without feeling any pain. Tang Yuansi was leisurely munching on the melon seeds that he had brought with him when he heard fan Yu''s words, with a straight face, he spouted nonsense, "We are just concerned about our child. If I Were you and my daughter had someone that she liked, I would definitely graciously fulfill her wish. After all, you can''t keep her even if you want to now. Why are you struggling?" "You don''t have a daughter, what do you know!"Fan Yu finally could not hold it in anymore and swore. Mo Yongheng flicked the dust on his knees that did not exist at all and raised his eyebrows. "In the future, if little fox has someone that she likes, I will definitely graciously grant them their wish." Fan Yu:"..."he did not believe it! Fan Yu was about to retort when he noticed that Yu Yuehan was staring at him. He subconsciously paused and turned his head to look in his direction. In the next second, when he saw Yu Yuehan spread his arms, he opened his mouth sympathetically and affectionately. "Come on, Wee to hell!" Fan Yu:"..."! ! Fan Yu was about to explode, qiao yuanfei quickly stopped him. "Fan Yu, calm down. Fan Fan and Xiauni like each other. It''s a good thing to look at it from another angle. A son bes a son-inw and a daughter-inw bes a daughter-inw. The benefits don''t flow to outsiders. You haven''t suffered a loss!" Chapter 2376 So Beautiful And Sweet (12) Fan Yu:"..." How could it be like this? Fan Yu could not help but ask what was on his mind. Qiao yuanfei nodded decisively. "Of course. Look at young master Han. Xiao Liuliu is married, and Xiao Yang is busy chasing after his wife. He clearly has two children, and neither of them is by his side. It''s natural for him to be mentally unbnced, but you''re different." "How is it different?"Fan Yu was still in a daze. He was still angry that his little princess had been kidnapped. Wasn''t he just as miserable as Yu Yuehan? "The both of you are different in every way! Fan Fan is your son and he and Xiao Ni are in love. You helping the two children is equivalent to keeping Xiao Ni in the fan family. Your son and daughter will always be by your side. Think about it carefully and think about it carefully. Have you made a profit?" Qiao yuanfei analyzed on his behalf with reason and evidence. Upon hearing this, Fan Yu was stunned for a few seconds. He had been immersed in the anger of his little princess being kidnapped when she had just reached adulthood. He hadpletely forgotten that fan fan was also his son. Even if they were not rted by blood, they were still rted in name. In the future, when he married fan ni, he would definitely stay in the fan family and inherit the family business. Compared to Xiao Liuliu marrying Tang Qianqi and benefiting Tang yuansi, Xiao ni marrying fan fan was equivalent to producing and selling herself. Not only did fan yu not suffer any losses, but he also did not have to worry that someone woulde and steal his precious baby for the rest of his life. There was no harm in anything. As for the rtionship between Fan Fan and Fani in name, as long as he appeared and persuaded Old Master Fan to cancel the adoption procedures for fan fan, the rtionship between Fan Fan and Fani would be legitimate. "I''ve earned it..." ? Fan Yu was also a smart person. He did not regain his senses for a moment because he was too shocked just now. Now that he thought about it, what else could he not figure out? "Haha, that''s right. My Son and daughter are all mine. I didn''t suffer any losses. If I didn''t suffer any losses, then I''ve earned it!"Fan Yu suddenly pped his thigh andughed out loud happily. He was happy, but the few of them who had also figured out the crux of the matter could notugh anymore. Tang Yuansi stopped halfway through eating the melon seeds and turned his head to look at Yu Yuehan. Mo Yongheng''s expression was not too good either. He lowered his eyes and did not say a word. However, the two of them could still be considered good whenpared to Yu Yuehan. How Happy Yu Yuehan was when he had dealt a blow to fan yu just now was how frustrated he was at this moment. Tang Yuansi had taken his little princess as his daughter-inw, and the Little Fox was still by Mo Yongheng''s side. Needless to say, Fan Yu was afraid that Xiao Ni would never be able to walk out of the fan family for the rest of her life. It was only him! His daughter was gone, and his son was raised on behalf of Qi Yan. Was there anyone else who was more miserable than him? Such a tragic incident was truly heartbreaking to hear, and tears flowed down the ears of those who heard it. He could not bring himself tough.. "Fan fan, Xiao Ni, what are you still kneeling for? Quickly get up, your father is no longer angry."Qiao yuanfei noticed the change in the situation and quickly winked at fan fan and fan ni, hinting for them to take the opportunity to plead for mercy. When Qiao Yuanfei insisted on adopting fan fan, she really didn''t expect that a pair of children would end up together. She was the most shocked and also the happiest one. Whether it was her biological child or the child she adopted, they were all children that she had raised. Being able to live happily and still be by her side was her greatest wish. As soon as Qiao Yuanfei finished speaking, fan fan immediately held fan ni''s hand and walked over to Fan Yu. "Father, I''m sorry." Fan Yu walked past them and turned to look at Yu Yuehan with an extremely smug expression. He deliberately said, "Young Master Han, why don''t you think about it for me? Should I agree to let them be together?" Chapter 2377 So Beautiful And Sweet (13) Yu Yuehan:"..." The pot came from the sky while the person was sitting on the sofa. What did he do wrong? Why did he have to answer such a heart-wrenching question? Yu Yuehan used a part of his thumb to think. He knew that fan Yu definitely did not really want to listen to his opinion. This fellow was deliberately showing off in front of him. "Uncle Yu..." After fan Yu finished speaking, fan fan and fan ni were the ones who were anxious. The two of them turned their heads to look at Yu Yuehan at the same time and stared at him pitifully. Yu Yuehan:"..." Forget about fan fan. There was nothing to feel sorry for his son. Fan Ni was the little princess that Yu Yuehan had watched grow up from a young age. When she was young, she especially liked to stick by Yu Yuehan''s side. Yu Yuehan was constantly showing off in front of Fan Yu. At this moment, she stood in front of him obediently and begged for mercy. Indeed, Yu Yuehan could not bring himself to do it. However, when he saw Fan Yu''s smug face, he thought of the little princess who had already been kidnapped.. Yu Yuehan lifted his leg and kicked Tang Yuansi who was beside him. "It''s already sote, yet you still want to eat melon seeds. If it weren''t for your son, My Xiao Liuliu would still be clinging onto my arms and acting coquettishly." "Aiyo!" Tang Yuansi was just munching on melon seeds when he was caught off guard and received a kick. He almost fell off the sofa. "If you can talk, then don''t do it. Don''t you have any manners?" Tang yuansi shook the remaining melon seeds in his hands and ced them on the coffee table. Then, he pped his hands, he becamecent as well. "You really can''t me me for this. My Son is promising and he only likes Xiao Liuliu. I also like Xiao Liuliu as his daughter-inw... Moreover, weren''t you the one who agreed to let the two children date back then? Why? Are you envious of Fan Yu now that he can produce and sell himself? "Forgive me for being blunt, but even without my Qi Qi, Xiao Liuliu and Xiao Yang are still real siblings. You Don''t have the fortune of being able to produce and sell yourself!" Yu Yuehan:"..." Did he say that he wanted to produce and sell himself? Did he say that he was envious? "What are you so proud of? It''s as if everyone doesn''t have a son."Yu Yuehan rolled his eyes at Tang Yuansi. His son was even more promising. Ever since he was young, he liked to chase after the little princess of the Qi Yan family. He was just a little kid who had already decided on a wife for himself when he was still a baby. As long as his son could sessfully bring Xiao Rou to the Yu family vi, he would not lose out. Yu Yuehan could not sit still when he thought of this. Ignoring fan Yu and Tang yuansi, who were showing off their toys to their children, he walked to the side with his cell phone and dialed Yu Muyang''s number. "Rascal, where are you now?" "Dad... No, are you concerned about me? You finally remember me as your son, right?"On the other end of the phone, Yu Muyang was so touched that she was on the verge of tears. She hugged her phone and could not control herself. "I knew it. I am your biological son. It is impossible for you to not have a son like me in your heart... I have finally waited for this day..." "..." Yu Yuehan furrowed his brows and moved his phone out of his ear. He nced at the number disyed on the screen and confirmed that he had not dialed the wrong number. Then, he slowly interrupted Yu Muyang''s words. "Of course I remember that I have a son. When You Were Young, you fought with me for my favor every day in front of Nian Xiaomu. I had hoped that you would not exist. As for now... Don''t be moved too early. I am calling this number just to remind you that if you can''t get Xiao Rou, don''t go home." Yu Muyang:"..." Was he really not picked up? Her desire to live made Yu Muyang turn her head and hug Qi rou without hesitation. She squeezed out a look of grievance and took the opportunity to say, "Xiao Rou, my dad won''t let me go home. Can you take me in for a few more days?" Chapter 2378 So Beautiful And Sweet (14) When Yu Yuehan heard the words from the other end of the phone, he hung up the phone in satisfaction and walked back to the sofa. He ignored fan Yu''s smug expression, he opened his mouth indifferently and said, "I''m magnanimous. I Won''t argue with you and let you be proud for once. As for these two children, it''s a good thing that they are blessed to be together. As an open-minded parent, would I make things difficult for the children?" You would! This was what everyone present thought at the same time. However, no one said it. Yu Yuehan''s "Kindness"towards his brothers had a prerequisite. None of them wanted to vite the taboo. Yu Yuehan suddenly became amiable and fan Yu was no longer in the mood to gloat. In the end, he still could not bear to part with his daughter. Although he was always in the fan family, his state of mind was different. The little princess whom he had held in his hands since Young had abandoned him as a father when she had just reached adulthood. Now that she had someone whom he liked even more, it would be a lie if he said that he was not disappointed. Especially when he had raised the Little Wolf Cub who had abducted his daughter by himself. Do you think it''s Sad? Do you think it''s hopeless? After sending off his brothers who were watching the show, Fan Yu locked himself in the study room. Other than Qiao yuanfei, no one else was willing to see him. Fan Fan kneeled at the door of the study for a few hours, wanting to apologize to Fan Yu. In the end, Qiao Yuanfei persuaded him to leave. Just as he stood up, he was pulled into the room by Fanny, who quietly closed the door. She took out the dinner that she had prepared for fan fan fan. "It''s important to make daddy happy, but it''s also important to take care of your health. Daddy''s temper is the best. He''s definitely not really mad at you. It''s just that he can''t ept the fact that I have someone I like so quickly, so he''s jealous of you. He''ll be fine in a few days." Besides, the person that Daddy loved the most was his mother, and she was only second in line. Now that the person who was first in line was being coaxed, there would definitely be no problem. Fanny pulled out a chair and sat across from fan fan. She rested her chin on her hands and stared at him with a smile. Fan Fan''s originally depressed mood was met with her bright and beautiful smile, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. Fanny hurriedly pushed the lunchbox in front of him to him. "Hurry up and eat. Talk after you''re full." "..." The light in Fanfan''s eyes became doting. Seeing that she was so worried, he nodded and reached out to open the lunchbox in front of him. With just a nce, he was slightly stunned. In the lunchbox, there was ayer of white rice at the bottom. On top of it was the shape of a rose made of vegetables and meat. Along with the fragrance of the ingredients, it drifted into his nose. It was very fragrant and very beautiful. Fan Fan''s heart skipped a beat. He looked up at Fani who was sitting in front of him. She was... giving him the rose that he had given her in another way. Was it a confession? Fan Fan''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. He could not help but want to kiss her. His thin lips were just close to her forehead when something shed in his mind. He suddenly stopped and asked faintly, "I suddenly remembered something very important." "What?"Fan Ni saw him approaching and thought that she was going to be kissed. She held her breath shyly and when she heard what he said, she blinked her eyes nkly. Fan Fan''s gaze moved down andnded on her cherry red lips. His fingers finally pinched her chin gently and said, "On the day of youring of age ceremony..." "The medicine was given by Xiao Rou, it''s none of my business!"Qi Rou thought that he was going to dig up old debts and sold qi rou without thinking. Since Qi Rou was not around, even if fan fan wanted to settle the score, there was no way to do so. If it was her, it would be different.. Fan ni swallowed her saliva nervously. She did not have the time to think about anything else as she stared intently at fan fan''s expression. The next second, fan fan revealed a helpless expression. "That''s not what I wanted to ask." Chapter 2379 So Beautiful And Sweet (15) "Oh, then continue."Fanny heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t an old matter. Fanny''s eyes shed. "It''s fine if you sleep with me, but what do you mean by running away after you sleep with me? Are you regretting it?" Fanny:"..."what happened to not bringing up the old matter? "I didn''t know that the effect of the medicine was so strong... anyway, I didn''t sleep with you on purpose. I was worried that you would get angry when you woke up... I felt a little guilty and didn''t know how to face you, so... so I ran away." After Fanny stammered, she carefully looked at Fanny''s expression. Then, she thought of something, her cheeks puffed up. "You''re still talking about me, aren''t you the same? You Didn''te to find me even after I ran away. Sixth Sister said that if you really liked me, you would definitelye on the first night, but I waited for you for three days." Fanny seemed to remember those three dark days. She lowered her eyes, and her eyes became disappointed. She was really sad at that time. She couldn''t sleep on the first day, and couldn''t sleep on the second day... when he still didn''t show up on the third day, she couldn''t even feel the pain anymore. "I''m sorry."Fan fan held her face with both hands and kissed her gently between her eyebrows. His voice was low, with traces of heartache. "It''s My Fault." Fan Ni''s attention was not on his apology, nor did she notice the sh of pain in his eyes. Instead, she thought of another possibility and suddenly grabbed his hand. "Did you decide to be with me because I suddenly left the country? You Were Afraid that I would take things too far, so you wanted to take responsibility for me..." Fanny''s lips were pressed down by a slender finger. Fanny did not let her continue. She pursed her thin lips and said in a low voice, "The only thought I had when I woke up was to look for you. It was just that some idents happened." Fanny paused and let out a light breath. As if she had adjusted her emotions, she opened her mouth calmly and indifferently, "My parents havee." "What? !"Fan Ni''s eyes widened in shock, and she almost stood up from her chair. She asked in surprise, "Didn''t great-grandfather say that your biological parents died not long after you were born?" Compared to the fact that fan fan fan''s biological parents came to find him, fan ni was even more surprised that his biological parents did not die. This meant that fan fan was abandoned by his biological parents. This hurt him too much. How could they bear to do this? ! Fan Ni clenched her fists, not knowing how tofort fan fan. "Don''t feel sorry for me. My parents are already dead. The two people who came to find me are imposters." The corners of fan fan''s lips curled up, and his smile was slightly bitter. In just a second, he regained his rationality. He reached out and rubbed fan ni''s head as he spoke. "The couple who came are distant rtives of the family. When my parents passed away, they left behind a lot of inheritance, so they adopted me and abandoned me in the end." "Despicable!"Fanny cursed angrily. Seeing her honest appearance, the corners of Fanny''s mouth curled up into a doting smile, she continued, "They seized the inheritance my parents left me, but did not have the ability to manage thepany. In the end, they also lost all the assets in their hands. By chance, they found out that I was adopted by the fans, so they wanted to use this rtionship to take a detour to ask father for hush money." "Shameless!"Fanny was so angry that her face turned green. "Do they still have any shame? After doing such a thing, they still dare toe and ask for money. God really should strike them down with lightning!" Chapter 2380 So Beautiful And Sweet (16) After Fanny finished speaking, she looked at fan fan hesitantly. Fan fan did not like her scolding people. Every time he heard her scolding people, he would pat her head and tell her, "If you have anything to tell your brother, your brother will stand up for you. Girls are not allowed to swear.". However, when fan fan met her gaze today, it was rare that he did not correct her. Instead, he smiled and said, "Yes, they are very shameless, so I called the police and used them of extortion. They are now in jail." To be precise, the person who called the police was fan yu, but the person who asked him to do so was fan fan. He did not want to pursue the past. He did not care about the property his parents left him. It was just that he could not stand that someone was using his deceased parents to hurt his parents who had raised him since he was young. "... sentenced?"Fan Ni''s small mouth opened slightly as she stared nkly at fan fan, as if she did not expect him to be so decisive. Although she hated that cunning couple, if fan fan''s previous behavior was any different, he probably would not have bothered with them. At most, he would not give them money. "They have already been taken away. The specific case is still under investigation. The assistant will follow up."Fan Fan''s eyes shed, hiding the disappointment in his eyes. Money, humanity, morality.. Some people would do all kinds of unimaginable things for their own selfish desires. Fortunately, although God had made him experience a lot of pain, in the end, he still prepared the best for him. Fan fan narrowed his eyes and reached out to grab Fanny''s hand. He pulled her in front of him and kissed her gently. "Thank you foring into my life." "..."the confession came unexpectedly. Fanny''s face instantly turned red. Then, she smiled with her eyes curved. She said sweetly, "I also have to thank your biological parents. Although they are no longer around, they left you so good to me." At this point, Fanny hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "Since that couple adopted you, they should know about your biological parents. Have you asked them? What kind of people are they?" "I did, but it wasn''t me who asked. It was father who asked,"said Fanny Softly. There was a clear sign of emotion in her eyes. Fanny and Qiao Yuanfei had been extremely kind to Fanny, but they had never asked Fanny for anything. Instead, they had always given him enough respect and choice. They had never even avoided mentioning his biological parents. When Fanny''s distant rtives came looking for him, Fanny had already followed the clues and found out about Fanny''s background. He had even handed over the information of his biological parents to Fanny. "My father is a businessman, and my mother is a university professor. My mother''s physique is not good, so they were married for many years before they had me..." When he mentioned his biological parents, fan fan''s gaze became profound. His biological parents were very loving, and they were a model couple. Although the scale of his father''s business was not asrge as the fan family''s, his life was stillfortable andfortable. He often wondered where he would be and what kind of life he would be living if it were not for that ident. However, he did not think about it because there were no ifs in life. What he had now was enough to make him grateful to the heavens. Fan fan seemed to have thought of something. He held Fanny''s hand tightly and lowered his head to finish all the rose-shaped dishes she had prepared. He slowly wiped the corner of his mouth, he said, "I will arrange for you to continue studying when you return to China. If you are free tomorrow, I will take you somewhere." Chapter 2381 So Beautiful And Sweet (17) "Where?"Fanny''s mind was a little muddled as she asked in a daze. Her attention was always on the hand that was holding her. His fair and slender fingers were really beautiful. His soft fingertips, as if on purpose, kept rubbing her palm. It itched. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but she could not break away from his control... This feeling of being addicted and unable to get out was very simr to the night they had sex. Fanny''s face turned slightly red as she thought about it. She was hesitating whether to ask him to let go when she suddenly heard his words. Her eyes blinked innocently, filled with doubt. Fanny wiped the corner of her mouth, put down the napkin, and opened her thin lips slightly. "Date." Fanny:"..." - .. After Fanny and Fanny''s rtionship was told to their parents, they officially fell in love. As if to make up for their initial alienation and indifference, Fanny and Fanny did everything that a couple could do. They went shopping, ate, and watched movies. They bought bags, clothes, and jewelry. Fan Ni wanted to stay in the country to attend university, so fan fan became her personal tutor. Apart from dating, her academic results could also rise steadily. "It''s said that once a person who is dull bes bright and flirtatious, he will definitely be the best. I believe it now,"Yu Muyangmented with a face full of envy and jealousy after learning about the current rtionship between the two of them. For this reason, Tang Qianqi carried Yu Liuliu and transformed into a moaning monster. He asked Yu Liuliu to apany him back to the Yu family and begged Yu Yuehan to let them live together in advance. However, Yu Liuliu rejected him. After that, Tang Qianqi shut himself off. Recently, he had be addicted to the game of whack-a-mole. It was said that fan fan''s name was stered on every whack-a-mole.. The most abnormal person this month was still fan Yu. Fan Yu had been sulking for a month. After all, even if he understood some of the logic in his heart, it would still be difficult for him to ept it immediately. Especially when he saw with his own eyes that the little princess that he had been protecting and protecting in his hands was kidnapped by the Little Wolf Cub that he had raised and was still showing off their love in front of him.. It was heart-wrenching! The result was that when fan fan fan finally coaxed fan ni and wanted to announce their rtionship to the public, he realized that the adoption procedures of the fan family had not been lifted yet. He and Fanny were still direct rtives in the eyes of thew.. Thus, after fan fan fan and Fanny had spent a month of sweet days together, they stood at the door of Fan Yu''s study with pale faces and knocked on the door carefully. "Come in."Fan Yu''s expected voice came from the study. Fan fan walked in front and subconsciously shielded Fanny behind him. He pushed the door open and walked in. In the huge study, the first thing he saw was a bookcase leaning against the wall, filled with all kinds of books. At the front of the bookcase, there was a wooden desk. From the structure, it seemed to be connected to the bookcase. Fan Yu was sitting in front of the desk, looking down at the documents. When he heard the door open, he looked up. When he saw the two people walking in from outside, he lowered his head and continued to read his documents. In the study, it was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a pin dropping. The father and son seemed to bepeting over who had the better self-control. Fani did not want topete with them. After standing for a while, she walked over to Fan Yu''s desk with her legs sore. She pulled out a chair and sat down, resting her chin on her hands, she smiled cutely and asked, "Dad, have you been too busy recently and forgot to cancel the adoption procedures for your brother?" "I didn''t forget. I did it on purpose."Fan Yu put down the pen and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Fanny suddenly covered her mouth with her hand. "Urgh --" Chapter 2382 So Beautiful And Sweet (18) Fan Yu was stunned by the sudden retching. He stared nkly at Fani who had vomited a few times but did not spit anything out. He seemed to have thought of something and his eyes widened as he looked at her stomach in disbelief. He swallowed his saliva nervously. Was He... going to be a grandfather in advance? If he had given birth to a pretty little princess... life was too good, Fan Yu did not dare to continue thinking about it. He quickly stopped and carefully opened his mouth, "Xiao Ni, Tell Daddy, are you feeling unwell? I mean, do you feel that you are not quite the same as usual?" "..." Fan Ni patted her chest twice. When she saw Fan Yu''s nervous look, her eyes were a little lost. Pausing for a moment, she said, "I''m not feeling unwell. It''s just that my appetite hasn''t been very good these few days. I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel a little nauseous." After Fanny finished speaking, she grabbed fan Yu''s arm and said coquettishly, "Father, I''m fine. Don''t change the topic. You''ve already promised to let me be with my brother. Why Don''t you go ahead and cancel the adoption procedures? This is called going back on your word!" If it was a minute, if Fanny dared to say that, Fan Yu would definitely say without hesitation that he was regretting it. He had gone back on his word. But now.. Fan Yu''s heart was filled with surprise and joy. He could not regain his senses for a long time. He wanted to ask, but he was too embarrassed. Faced with Fanny''s Crazy Act of acting cute, in the end, he could only stammer and agree to her first. He had toe forward and cancel the adoption procedures for Fanny. He was thinking that if Fanny really had his granddaughter in her belly, he had to do something quickly. He could not allow his little baby''s birth to be tainted in the slightest! With that thought in mind.., fan Yu did not dare to dy any further. "There''s no need to wait for another day. Daddy will go find your great-grandfather now to discuss the cancetion of the adoption procedures for Fanny. Also, I''ve thought about it. Since you''ve already decided to be together, then Fanny is only my adopted son''s matter. I have to find a suitable opportunity to tell everyone. I think there''s no need to dy. Let the elders in the family pick a good day to hold an official engagement party for you all. Hurry up and get engaged!" Fan Yu did as he was told. As soon as he finished speaking, he closed the documents in front of him and stood up from his desk. He ignored fan fan and fan ni who were standing in front of him and left the study room. Fan Fan did note back to his senses even after he had left the study room for a long time. He put one hand in his pocket and first nced at fan yu who had left. Then he turned around and looked at fan ni who was sitting in front of the desk with a smile on her face. When he thought of the scene of her retching, fan fan zi''s pupils constricted. He stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. He asked nervously, "Xiao Ni, could you be..." "Shh!" Fan Ni covered his mouth with her hand and looked at the door cautiously. When she was sure that Fan Yu had gone far away, she mumbled with a red face, "I''m not pregnant. I did it on purpose. It''s none of my business. It was mother who taught me." "Mom?"Fan fan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Fani nodded, "Mom said that dad didn''t want to go through with the adoption procedures. Actually, it''s not just because he''s angry at you. It''s mainly because he doesn''t want me to get married. If we want to convince him to hold the engagement ceremony for us happily, we have to give him new ideas. For example, let him know that without a daughter, he can still have a granddaughter." Before Fanny could finish, a look of shock appeared on her face. She tightened her arms around Fanny and repeated, "So, you''re really not pregnant?" Chapter 2383 So Beautiful And Sweet (19) "I really wasn''t pregnant. How could it be so coincidental? It was only one time, and..."Fanny''s face was red as she rubbed against his chest. She was so embarrassed that she could not continue. Because she suddenly remembered that the battle that night was intense. They had actually fought more than once. Fanny was so embarrassed that she could not even lift her head up. She refused to continue this topic with Fanny. Fanny knew that she was not pregnant. Although she was a little disappointed, she did not show it on her face. They were still young. There was no need to worry about the child. However.. "Father might have been too happy just now. What if he came back to his senses and wanted to take you to the hospital for a checkup before the engagement party? What do you n to do?"Fanny suddenly asked. Fan Ni clearly had not thought of so much, she hugged his waist tightly and said, "In any case, father believes me now. Once the adoption procedures are lifted, we will no longer be brother and sister. If father does not get us engaged, I will steal the household register in two years and go with you to get the marriage certificate." Fan Ni''s lonely and brave appearance shook fan fan. He temporarily dispelled the worries in his heart and lowered his head to kiss her lips. - On the other side, Fan Yu, who had no idea that he had been cheated, pulled Qiao yuanfei along excitedly and personally went to look for the elders of the fan family. He followed the procedure to cancel the adoption procedures for fan fan and let the elders look after the day ahead. He set the engagement party for the two children on the second day after the adoption procedures were officially canceled! The speed was so fast that it shocked the brothers who were waiting to watch a good show. On the day of the grand engagement party, everyone had arrived. Yu Yuehan, Tang Yuansi, Mo Yongheng, and even Qi Yan, who had not shown up for a long time, had all rushed over from their private ind. The scene shocked the entire City H. The most puzzling thing was that fan Yu, who everyone had initially thought would be in a bad mood on this day because his daughter had been kidnapped, had greatly disappointed them. Fan Yu was in such a good state that he flew into the air. He personally stood at the entrance to wee the guests and toasted the entire ce with red wine. Those who did not know better would have thought that he was the one who was getting engaged today. Was this person still one of the founding members of their daughter-controlled club? He was probably a fake. "I bet a dor that he is faking it and forcing a smile."Tang yuansi fished out a coin from his pocket and made a solemn bet. Mo Yongheng did not say a word. He took out a hundred-dor bill from his wallet and ced it in Tang Yuansi''s hand. With his actions, he expressed his absolute support for Tang Yuansi''s guess. Yu Yuehan was not in a hurry to express his opinion. He merely turned his head and nced at the surroundings of the venue. Then, he said faintly, "Didn''t you say that Qi Yan has already arrived? Why isn''t he here?" "When did you be so concerned about Qi Yan? I remember that you thought that his low IQ was contagious and did not want to y with him,"Tang Yuansi teased on purpose. Yu Yuehan curled the corners of his lips and opened his thin lips slightly. "If he doesn''te, why don''t you be cannon fodder to test fan Yu?" Tang Yuansi:"..." Mo Yongheng:"..." What did Qi Yan do wrong in his past life to have a brother like you in this life? Before the few of them could discuss who would test fan yu, Fan Yu had already seen them and walked forward with a smile while holding a ss of wine. The smile that came from the bottom of his heart did not seem to be forced at all. Tang Yuansi and Mo Yongheng looked at each other. Mo Yongheng reached out his hand silently and took back the hundred-dor bill that he had ced in Tang Yuansi''s hands earlier. He had decided to back out of the bet. Tang Yuansi:"..." Fan Yu''s smile turned smug again. "Where''s Qi Yan? Why isn''t he here yet? I happen to have a joyous asion here and I would like to ask him to confirm it for me." Chapter 2384 So Beautiful And Sweet (20) Speak of the Devil. As soon as fan yu asked about Qi Yan, Qi Yan held Tan Bengbeng''s hand and entered the banquet hall slowly. There were many people in City H who knew about Yu Yuehan, Fan Yu, and Tang yuansi, but very few people had seen Qi Yan. Furthermore, Qi Yan did not like to deal with strangers and did not put on any airs. He held Tan Bengbeng''s hand in a low-key manner and walked in front of the group of brothers. Before he could speak, Tan Bengbeng, who was in his embrace, took the initiative to ask, "Why are there only the few of you? Where are Xiao Mumu and the others?" "They are in the lounge with Xiao Ni,"fan yu replied. "Then I will go too."Tan Bengbeng did not hesitate at all and decisively abandoned Qi Yan as she walked toward the lounge. Qi Yan lowered his gaze and stared at his empty embrace for a second, he opened his mouth faintly and said, "Do all of you know why I''m unwilling toe back now? Every time I return to a ce where Nian Xiaomu is around, I suspect that the person Bengbeng loves in her heart isn''t me." The brothers:"..." Although they really wanted to sympathize with him, how could theyugh if they wanted to? "Do all of you still have any brotherly love? I''m already in such a miserable state and no one is there tofort me."Qi Yan red at the four people around him. Yu Yuehan spread his hands and said, "My daughter has been abducted, and I am not in a good mood. I have isted myself." Tang yuansi stuck out his head from behind him and added weakly, "My son has abducted his daughter. I am in a good mood, but I am afraid that if I am too smug, I will end up in a state of extreme joy and sadness. That is why I have temporarily isted myself." Mo Yongheng said, "I..." Mo Yongheng was about to speak when fan yu was already in front of him, "Ignore them. Even though my daughter has been kidnapped, my mood is still very beautiful. Because the one who kidnapped my daughter is a wolf cub that I raised myself. hahahaha, can you imagine how self-produced and self-sold it is?" The brothers:"..."so, how long do you want to Gloat? Fan Yu ignored the res around him, he continued to gloat to Qi Yan: "Self-produced and self-sold is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that even though my daughter has been kidnapped, I am lucky. I might be about to be a grandfather soon hahahahaha!" Fan Yu had always been gentle and a modest gentleman. He rarely lost hisposure. No one had ever seen him smile like that today and act like a fool. The most important thing was the content of his words. "What did you say? Xiaonie is pregnant? !"Tang Yuansi was the first to shout. When he realized that the surrounding guests were looking at them, he immediately lowered his voice, "Are you telling the truth or not? I don''t believe it. How can there be such a coincidence?" Tang yuansi shook his head like a rattle-drum. Even though he said he did not believe it, his heart had already sunk. Fan Yu was not Yu Yuehan, and he liked to use tricks to trick them. The things that Fan Yu said out loud were most likely true. Before he could even wait for Qi Qi to wee Xiao Liuliu to the Tang family''s beautiful days as his daughter-inw, Fan Yu was already going to have a granddaughter.. No, he didn''t want to hear it! "Xiao Ni is still in school, isn''t it too early? Don''t think that you''re the only one who came up with it. We''re brothers, so I''m kind enough to remind you that hypochondria is a disease that needs to be treated!"Mo Yongheng pondered for a moment and said. Fan Yu raised his eyebrows, unable to hide the smile at the corner of his mouth, he deliberately said, "It''s a little early. I also thought that it should be a few yearster, but if it really happens, then it naturally needs to be born. When my little princess is born, Feifei and I will take care of her. Xiao Ni can also continue to go back to school and take a year off. It Won''t be a problem." Chapter 2385 So Beautiful And Sweet (21) As soon as these words were said, the expressions of everyone present changed. They were still worried about the marriage of their children. Even Fan Yu''s grandfather and grandfather were going to be part of it. This was not a losing battle. Even Mo Yongheng, who had a pair of twin princesses, felt that he had lost at the starting line. "Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up? Have you been diagnosed?"Mo Yongheng stepped forward and asked. Fan Yu took a sip of red wine, he said slowly, "I saw Xiao ni throw up the other day. She even said that her appetite hadn''t been good recently and she kept feeling nauseous. From the looks of it, she definitely has a child. I wasn''t thinking that her marriage with fan fan hadn''t been decided yet. If the news of her going to the hospital for a check-up spread too early, it would be bad for the two children''s reputation. So I wasn''t in a hurry and let Feifei take care of her first. She didn''t even let Xiao Ni wear high heels at today''s engagement party. As a man, it''s fine if I was wrong, but Feifei had given birth before. When she went to take care of Xiao Ni, she felt that Xiao ni already had a child. This matter isn''t far from the truth. I''m just waiting for Qi Yan to check her pulse." After fan Yu finished speaking, a few gasps could be heard. The only one who remained calm was Yue Han. He merely pursed his lips and said, "Don''t be happy too early. Let Qi Yan take a look first." How could it be so easy for a little princess. Fan Yu ignored his cold words, he continued to gloat, "You are jealous of me. I know that epting me as the first person among all of you to have a little princess of the grandchild generation will make all of you very unbnced. I am magnanimous and will not argue with all of you." "I also think that we should take a look first. Otherwise, we might make a mistake and end up being happy for nothing,"Tang Yuansi said as he watched the show. After all, he was the happiest person apart from fan yu right now. He could still remain calm. The other three people did not show it on their faces. However, they were definitely not feeling good in their hearts. If they really allowed fan yu to produce and sell his own products sessfully, and he even managed to have a little princess in front of all of them, many of them might not be able to ept it.. "The lounge is over there. I remember. I will lead the way."Mo Yongheng came back to his senses and took the lead to walk in front of the rest of the group and walked straight to the inner side of the banquet hall. In the lounge, besides fan ni, there was also a group of Aunties who hade to bless her. Qiao Yuanfei was sitting at the very front. She held fan ni''s hand and seemed to be exhorting something. Nian Xiaomu and tan bengbeng had not seen each other for a long time. They were sitting together and chatting. Zheng Yan sat at the seat closest to the vanity mirror. She was fiddling with the jewelry box on the vanity table to match Fanny''s outfit, she muttered, "Don''t worry, Auntie is here. I guarantee that you will dress up beautifully. Once Fanny sees you, her eyes will only be glued to you... Eh, why are all of you here?" Zheng Yan paused when she heard the knocking on the door. She turned around and blinked in astonishment when she saw the few people who had pushed the door open. Qiao Yuanfei and fan ni looked at each other. A hint of panic shed across fan ni''s eyes when she saw Qi Yan. Qiao Yuanfei took a deep breath and grabbed her hand to signal for her not to panic. Nian Xiaomu and tan bengbeng were the only ones who were still chatting as if there was no one else around. They were chatting so passionately that even Qi Yan was envious. How could he still remember what he and Fan Yu were here for? He walked up to Tan Bengbeng and pulled her away from Nian Xiaomu. "I''m hungry. Come out and eat something with me." "I''m not hungry. If you want to eat, you can go out and eat yourself."Tan Bengbeng pushed him away. Just as she was about to sit back down on the sofa, Qi Yan stopped her again. "I can''t see you and can''t eat." Chapter 2386 So Beautiful And Sweet (22) "... stop fooling around. I''m busy. Is that why you came in?"Tan Bengbeng red at him as if she had sensed that something was wrong with him. Qi Yan felt guilty from the re and confessed without hesitation. "I wasn''t the one who wanted toe in. It was fan Yu. He thought that Xiao Ni was pregnant and asked me to take a look." Tan Bengbeng:"..." Nian Xiaomu:"..." Zheng Yan:"..." "Xiao Ni is pregnant? !"Nian Xiaomu stood up from the sofa and turned to look at fan ni, who was sitting beside her. Tan Bengbeng and Zheng Yan followed closely behind and surrounded fan ni at the same time. They stared at her stomach at the same time. Fan Ni:"..." Qiao Yuanfei:"..." "I didn''t. It''s just that my appetite hasn''t been very good recently."Fanny came back to her senses and quickly waved her hand. Then, she thought of something and reached out to cover her mouth. She looked at Qiao yuanfei anxiously. Qiao Yuanfei was the one who taught her to use this trick to trick fan yu into agreeing to her engagement with Fanny. During this period of time, in order to prevent fan yu from being suspicious, she had to pretend to be nauseous from time to time. If she pretended too much, she would almost believe it. Now that she saw the concerned gazes of the few aunties, Fan Ni was at a loss. Her reaction was seen by the others, and they were even more worried for her. They were afraid that she was young and inexperienced and did not even know that she was pregnant. "Qi Yan, Mo Yongheng, and Bengbeng all have medical skills. Since they are all here, it''s better to take a look. After all, Xiao Ni is still young. We can''t be vague about such things,"Nian Xiaomu was the first to speak up. "Yes, yes. There are many people now. If we let professionals take a look, we can feel at ease even if we are unprofessional."Zheng Yan threw down the decorations in her hands and hurriedly chimed in. Tan Bengbeng did not say anything and only looked at Fanny quietly. When she saw her embarrassed look, she thought that she was embarrassed and said softly, "Xiaoni, if you are shy, I can ask them to leave. I will examine you alone." After Tan Bengbeng finished speaking, she turned around and was about to chase him away. Qi Yan had finally managed to mingle with his wife, so how could he be willing to leave. Furthermore, his wife was still with Nian Xiaomu, so he did not feel safe. "I have the absolute right to speak about the medical skills of the people in this room. I am not leaving. I will stay and help." "I want to stay and help too,"Mo Yongheng, who was at the side, said. It was just a pulse check. Any one of the three of them would be enough. He wasn''t staying to help. He wanted to stay and watch the show. After all, Fan Yu was right. Everyone was curious if Fanny really had a baby in her stomach. If she really did have a baby, it would be the first grandchild in their group.. How could it not make one''s heart ache and want to know the news immediately? "What are you guys doing? What are you guys doing? This is my little princess. What does it have to do with you guys? Why are you all standing around and not leaving?"Fan Yu finally stood up and berated them with a smug look on his face. Even though he did not say anything, his eyes could see everything clearly. What were Qi Yan, Mo Yongheng, Yu Yuehan and Tang Yuansi, who were standing at the door and refusing to move, thinking about? How could they escape from his eyes? As soon as fan Yu thought about it, the moment that he had been holding back for most of his life had finally arrived. He could not be happier. He was going to be a grandfather soon, and he would be able to have a pretty little princess soon. She would spit out milk bubbles, cling to his arms and act coquettishly. She would let him hold her hand and take a walk. In the future, she would even call him "Grandfather"in a childish voice.. Chapter 2387 So Beautiful And Sweet (23) No, no, no, no. His blood vessels were almost empty. Life was too beautiful. If he continued to think about it, he felt that he was going to float away! "We are just concerned about Xiao Ni. As a father, can you be more steady?"Yu Yuehan pulled his hands out of his trouser pockets, walked forward, and opened his mouth calmly. He reached out and pulled Nian Xiaomu to his side. Lowering his head, he leaned in close to her ear. He did not know what he said, but Nian Xiaomu''s eyes suddenly widened and she asked in shock, "Really?" "What do you mean by ''really''?"Zheng Yan could not help but gossip when she saw that the couple was acting all weird. Nian Xiaomu moved her lips and hesitated for a few seconds, in the end, she told Zheng Yan, "If Xiao Ni did not know that she was pregnant, she definitely did not take the folic acid tablets. Yu Yuehan just told me that a friend of his did not take the folic acid tablets when he was preparing for pregnancy and that the child had a congenital neurovascr malformation." "Hiss --"Zheng Yan gasped. Fan Yu''s expression changed as well. He didn''t have the time to show off and reached out to pull Qi Yan. He asked him to go forward and check on fan ni''s pulse to see if she was really pregnant and if the child was healthy. "I..." Fan Ni was about to reject him when fan yu grabbed her hand and said earnestly. "Daddy knows that you''re shy, but if you really have a baby, the most important thing now is to check on the child''s condition, don''t you think so?" Fanny:"..." She was not pregnant and did not have a baby in her stomach. There was no need to look at her at all. Fanny opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she did not dare to. She could only swallow her saliva and allow fan yu to pull her to sit in front of Qi Yan and let Qi Yane up to take her pulse. It was quiet in the lounge. This ce seemed to have been isted and no one was concerned about how the engagement party was going. At this moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on Qi Yan. Seeing that he had checked his pulse for a long time without saying anything, Tang Yuansi could not help but urge him, "What''s going on? Could it be that something has really gone wrong?" As a congenital heart disease patient himself, he was deeply affected by the illness that he was born with. "Don''t spout nonsense. My granddaughter will definitely be fine."Fan Yu shouted in a low voice. Although he sounded rxed, he had already squeezed his way to the front, carefully, he asked, "Qi Yan, I can take it. Tell me honestly, how is my granddaughter''s condition?" "..." Qi Yan turned around and nced at the two of them. Without saying a word, he carefully checked his pulse again. Just as Fan Yu was about to lose his cool, the corners of his mouth curled up and he said slowly, "Don''t worry, your granddaughter will be fine. After all, she doesn''t exist yet." Fan Yu:"..." Everyone:"..." "What do you mean by that? What do you mean by she doesn''t exist? Speak properly!"Fan Yu came back to his senses and a hint of confusion shed across his handsome face. Then, he thought of something and pointed at Qi Yan. "I know now. You must be lying to me on purpose because you''re jealous of me, right?" Yes, that must be the case. This bunch of sly old foxes might have colluded with each other. He didn''t believe that they could trick him just like that! Fan Yu was stunned for a few seconds before he turned to look at Mo Yongheng. After sizing him up, he seemed to think that Mo Yongheng was unreliable as well. He skipped over Mo Yongheng and pulled Tan Bengbeng to him. "Bengbeng, I know your temper. You definitely don''t want to be like them and lie to me. I only trust you. Help me take a look at Xiao Ni and see if what Qi Yan said is true." Tan Beng:"..." Tan Beng was still in a daze when she received the order and sat in front of Fanny. Chapter 2388 So Beautiful And Sweet (24) Qi Yan, on the other hand, let go of her hand generously. "It''s up to you. If you don''t believe my words, no one would be able to find out the baby even if they checked her pulse,"Qi Yan said firmly. Tan Bengbeng did not waste any time. If Fan Yu asked her for help, she would help. Coincidentally, she was also worried about Fanny''s condition. Seeing Qi Yan let go of her hand, she focused slightly and put her hand on Fanny''s wrist. After checking her pulse for a while, she frowned slightly. "How is it? Don''t just purse your lips and not say anything. Let''s not talk about whether the child is healthy or not. Just tell me, is Xiao Ni really pregnant?"Fan Yu bent his waist slightly and ced one hand on the armrest of the sofa as he asked anxiously. He had even thought about how to take care of his granddaughter in the future and what kind of dress to buy for his granddaughter. If he were to tell him now that his granddaughter was just a dream... he would not be able to ept it if he had a bad heart. "Stop it. Tang Yuansi is the one who has a heart attack, not you. Stop pretending. Beng Beng, just tell him the answer and make him give up,"Qi Yan urged from the side. Whether one was pregnant was different from other things. A professional doctor only needed to check his pulse for such a thing. She could not even pretend to be pregnant even if she wanted to. Tan Bengbeng was indeed not a person who would lie. She hesitated for a moment, still, she said frankly, "Xiao Ni is indeed not pregnant and will feel nauseous. It may be because her stomach is weak and she ate the wrong thing. Qi Yan has some medicine to regte her stomach. I will bring some for her when the timees." "... it''s just that her stomach is weak and it causes nausea. Isn''t it because she is pregnant?"Fan Yu was dumbstruck. For a long time, he did not recover from this terrible news. Yesterday, he had already gotten someone to customize a crib and had even gotten the butler to start setting up a nursery in the vi. In order to make himself appear less anxious, he deliberately hid it from everyone. He nned to wait until after the engagement party was over to confirm that his little princess was really pregnant. Then, he would give her a surprise. Now that the surprise was gone, he was only left with a shock.. "Xiao Ni is still young and is not pregnant yet. She will definitely have a child in the future,"Tan Bengbengforted him. Even though she knew that she could notfort fan Yu. "Are you really not pregnant?"Fan Yu still did not give up and asked. Before Tan Bengbeng could reply, a series ofughter had already sounded beside him, apanied by Qi Yan''s annoying voice, "Hahahaha, what did I say? You Don''t even believe in my medical skills. You must have gone crazy thinking about your granddaughter, right?" Fan Yu:"..." "Brother, although I really want to console you, to be honest, I also feel that it was a little funny when you thought that you were going to be a grandfather in advance just now."Tang yuansi patted fan Yu''s shoulder sympathetically. How was he consoling him? He was clearly trying to stab him in the back. "Funny + 1."Mo Yongheng used the least number of words to stab him the deepest. Fan Yu did not want to look at Yu Yuehan anymore. His instincts told him that this old fox, Yu Yuehan, had been keeping quiet all this while. He must be holding back his trump card. If he had not inexplicably mentioned the matter of folic acid to Nian xiaomu earlier on, he would not have been in such a hurry to get Qi Yan to check Xiao Ni''s pulse. It turned out that Yu Yuehan had long guessed that Xiao Ni was not pregnant. However, how could he have known.. Fan Yu furrowed his brows and a hint of suspicion rose in his heart. He had a hunch that he must have missed something when he had been immersed in joy earlier on. Turning his head to look at fan ni, he caught a sh of guilt in her eyes. Then, he recalled when fan ni had retched in front of him for the first time, a sh of white light suddenly shed through his mind. "Xiaoni, Tell Daddy honestly. Did you deliberately pretend to be pregnant so that I would agree to your engagement with fan fan ahead of time?" Chapter 2389 So Beautiful And Sweet (25) It was over. She had been discovered. Without hesitation, Fanny hid in Qiao Yuanfei''s arms and stammered, "I didn''t say that I was pregnant. It was all father''s wild guess." Fan Yu:"..." What he said was so reasonable that he couldn''t refute it. So, he had really been scammed? Wait, even if he had misunderstood it, during the time Qiao Yuanfei had been taking care of Xiao Ni, how could she not see if Xiao Ni was pregnant? Could it be.. "Even you were bribed by your daughter to lie to me together?"Fan Yu looked at Qiao Yuanfei in disbelief. Qiao yuanfei protected her daughter and knew that she could not hide it. She could only tell the truth, "I''m just worried that you won''t be able to bear to part with your daughter. I want you to have other thoughts. Look at how happy you''ve beentely..." Fan Yu:"..." The two women he loved the most worked together to deceive him. Other than forgiveness, what else could he do? "Fan Yu, think about it. Whether Xiao Ni and fan fan are engaged or married, they have to stay in the fan family. Today is a good day. Isn''t it good for our family to be happy?"Qiao yuanfei saw that Fan Yu''s expression was not good, she walked to his side andforted him in a low voice. "Good... very good..."Fan Yu held his breath, but he could not bear to send it to the mother and daughter. He happened to see fan fan who was looking for his fiance in the lounge, so he red at him without saying a word. "You Brat, you''ve grown wings. How dare you team up with your mother and sister to lie to me!" "..."fan fan took a knife in the eye and looked at the atmosphere in the lounge. He vaguely sensed something. He took the me and took the me. In the end, he promised fan yu sincerely, "Don''t worry, Daddy. I will work hard and strive for you to be a grandfather and grandfather as soon as possible." Fan Yu:"..." Fan Yu couldn''t help but give him a kick. "Did I say I was in a hurry? Don''t use me as an excuse to bully Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni is still young. After you get engaged, you must sleep in separate rooms until you get married!" "Still working hard. You better work hard and reflect on yourself..." The engagement party ended happily in a farce. The few brothers who rarely got together did not really have a grudge because of their teasing. After the engagement party ended, they still got together and started drinking. Tang Qianqi and Yu Liuliu were dating. Fan Fan and Fan ni were engaged. The Little Fox was still young and was not old enough to talk about marriage. Among the few of them, only the little princess of the Qi Yan family was old enough to date, but she had not been kidnapped yet. Therefore, at the wine table, Qi Yan received the "Care and sympathy"from his brothers. Fan Yu, who had just held the engagement party for his daughter, drank the red wine in his ss with red eyes. He put his arm around Qi Yan''s shoulder and said sincerely. "Brother, I''m not going to lie to you. I''m going to tell you the truth. I''m going to defend myself day and night, but I can''t prevent my daughter from getting married. Don''t listen to Yu Yuehan. Why buy an excavator? If you''re unlucky, who knows if you''ll end up in a corner of your own house. For safety reasons, prepare some quick-acting heart-saving pills for yourself. Don''t be too exhausted and die!" "What fan Yu said makes sense."Tang yuansi raised his wine ss as well, he moved closer to Qi Yan and said, "Our children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. It''s going to rain today and our mother is going to get married. We Can''t stop her either. Why Don''t you rx and be a grandfather sooner?" "Ptui!"Qi Yan pushed Tang yuansi away. "You don''t have a daughter, of course you can say that easily." Chapter 2390 So Beautiful And Sweet (26) Tang yuansi avoided Qi Yan''s saliva, he frowned and said, "Why don''t you know what''s good for you? So what if I don''t have a daughter? My son kidnapped Xiao Liuliu to be my daughter-inw. Am I showing off? I''m teaching you how to be a good person. Why Don''t you listen to me? When your Xiao Rou is kidnapped, don''te crying to me." "Speaking of Xiao Rou, why didn''t I see her today?"Mo Yongheng put down his wine ss and asked casually. Then, the few of them thought at the same time that Qi Rou really didn''t appear with Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng. It was rare for Qi Yan to go out and not bring his little princess to show off. At this point, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Qi Yan''s face. He said proudly, "Don''t think that I don''t know that Xiao Liuliu and Xiao Ni are already taken. You must be plotting against Xiao Rou now. Do you really want that Brat Yu Muyang to kidnap Xiao Rou? Do you want to see me suffer the same fate as you? Let me tell you, no way!" "..." "Xiao Rou has already returned to school ahead of time. Furthermore, I hid her academic records. Don''t even think about finding out where she is studying now. If you want someone to kidnap my daughter, you can wait for your next life. Ahahaha!" Everyone:"..." - In a certain well-known university. "Achoo-" "Achoo-" "Achoo-" Qi Rou sneezed a few times in a row. She reached out and rubbed her nose, frowning. Standing beside her was Yu Muyang, whom Qi Yan had said would never be able to find Qi Rou. Yu Muyang looked at Qi Rou eagerly and passed her a tissue like a loyal dog. "Why did you sneeze? Did you catch a cold?" As Yu Muyang spoke, she took off her coat and was about to put it on Qi Rou. "I''m not cold,"Qi Rou said coldly. Before Yu Muyang could put the coat on her, she was already holding the book in her arms and walking quickly to the teaching building. Just as she reached the teaching building, the evening self-study bell rang. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Yu Muyang, who was not in the same major as her and was not even in the same teaching building as her. "Don''t follow me. You''ll dy your studies." She actually wanted to say that if he did not leave now, he would bete for his evening self-study. However, she knew that she could not persuade Yu Muyang. Her eyes shed slightly as she carried the book into the building. Yu Muyang escorted her all the way until he saw her enter the ssroom. He then turned around and left. With one hand in his pocket, he slowly walked towards his own professional teaching building. He was unlucky. As soon as he reached the door of the ssroom, he met their year''s counselor, Old Ji. Old Ji was good at everything, but he was too strict. When he went to university, he basically followed the same rules as high school when it came to managing students. He said that strict entry and exit was the true way to produce talents. K University was also a rare ce. When he went to university, he strictly assessed the students for evening self-study. Other than the majors that had to go out for internships in their senior year, everyone else had to attend evening self-study. When Yu Muyang had just turned around, he could not believe that there was actually a university in this world that required evening self-study! When Yu Muyang saw Old Ji, his first reaction was not to call for help, but to run away. "Yu Muyang, stop right there!"Old Ji''s slightly chubby body steadily blocked Yu Muyang''s path into the ssroom. He had no choice but to brake and stop. "Why are you running? If you run earlier, will you bete for the evening self-study session? You''re a transfer student, and it''ll take some time for you to get used to our school. I understand, but look at you. Do you even have the slightest bit of a serious attitude that you should have towards your studies?" Chapter 2391 The Super Genius Lurking Around (1) "All of you kids nowadays think that getting into a prestigious university is the end of it. Let me tell you, once you enter society, you''ll know..." Old Ji was still rambling on, but Yu Muyang had already memorized what he had said. Because Old Ji had repeated the same words at least a few hundred times since the start of school. The students in the ss seemed to be used to such situations. A few of the students by the window started to gossip. Someone asked, "What kind of background do you think Yu Muyang has? A scumbag actually managed to get into K University. I heard that he actually scored 52 points on his first professional test after transferring here. He didn''t even pass the passing line. Do you guys believe it?" "Is that for real? If he didn''t pass his professional ss, he shouldn''t be able to transfer here so easily. How did he get in? K University is famous for its strict rules. From the looks of it, he doesn''t seem to have any impressive background." "Who knows? He goes to ss every day and sleeps. After ss, he runs even faster than a rabbit. If I didn''t see Old Ji constantly chasing after him and scolding him, I wouldn''t have believed that he was actually in the same major as me." "But he''s really handsome. Even if he''s a bad student, he''s still the most handsome guy out of all the bad students!" "The world that looks at faces is simply shallow..." The girl who praised Yu Muyang''s good looks was quickly ridiculed by another boy. Yu Muyang didn''t continue listening to the content of their argument. This was because Old Ji was finally tired of reading and was nning to let him into the ssroom. "If I catch you skipping ss or beingte again, I''ll have to contact your parents and invite them toe to the school. Please do it well!" "..." Yu Muyang shook his head and walked into the ssroom nonchntly. Just as he sat down in his seat.., he was immediately pulled back by his deskmate GE Yue. "Brother, I heard a few people gossiping about you over there just now. They were guessing what kind of mysterious background you had that could make a ck-faced God like old Ji let you off so many times. Just a second before you came in, they were talking about whether you were old Ji''s illegitimate child..." "PFFT!" Yu Muyang had just picked up the bottle of mineral water on his table and took a sip when he choked on Ge Yue''s words. He turned his head to look at the person who was gossiping about him by the window. Finally, he turned back to look at Ge Yue and sat down as if nothing had happened. "Don''t y with them in the future. It''s easy to affect your IQ if you listen to fools''words too much." "No!"GE Yue stretched out a finger and waved it in front of Yu Muyang. He was not tall and was a little chubby. He looked very simple and honest. His short finger had an inexplicable sense of humor. After shaking it twice, he said seriously, "They are not fools. In their eyes, you are the most foolish person in the ss." Yu Muyang:"..." GE Yue: "From this, it can be seen that they are all foolish humans. If they knew that you are actually..." Before ge Yue could finish his sentence, Yu Muyang suddenly covered his mouth with one hand and reached out to button his ears. "I have just beenmemorated by the old man for half an hour. Let Me be quiet for a while." "You are not a brother. You said that you could clearly intimidate the entire finance department, NO, the entire K University. Why did you hide behind me and be a floor-sweeping monk? I can guarantee that with your ability, as long as you move your fingers..." "Then what? You could shake the entire K University and get my little wife? She doesn''t like straight-a students."Yu Muyang interrupted Ge Yue. She casually opened a book, buried her face in it, and closed her eyes to rest. Chapter 2392 The Super Genius Lurking Around (2) Yu Muyang, handsome and suave, suave and suave. He was born with a photographic memory and a handsome face that was hated by the heavens. From birth, everything went smoothly. He had everything he wanted, and the only setback he encountered.., it was also the biggest setback in his life -- Qi Rou. Qi Rou looked like Qi Yan, but her personality was like Tan Bengbeng''s. At such a young age, she was like a little olddy. She kept her pretty face taut all day long, without any sadness or joy. For so many years, Yu Muyang had tried his best, but he could not conquer this iceberg. Due to Yu Yuehan''s strict orders, he quickly packed up his luggage and secretly transferred to Qi Rou''s university with Qi Yan on his back. Although they had different majors, they were schoolmates at least in the same school. In the evening self-study ssroom, the surrounding students were all engrossed in their studies. Yu Muyangy on the table and did not fall asleep. In her mind, she was thinking about how to let qi rou know that he was not a simple childhood sweetheart to her, instead, she was harboring "Evil thoughts". Yes, what Yu Muyang was most conflicted about now was Qi Rou''splete trust in him. They had grown up together, and Yu Muyang had been chasing after his little wife for quite some time. Qi Rou waspletely defenseless against him. They had even been alone in the same room together.. Unfortunately, in Qi Rou''s heart, he was a "Brother", a brother who was less than a month older than her. This really worried Yu Muyang to death. The most difficult math and programming problems had never given him such a headache before. In this situation, if it was in a television drama, he would be the second most miserable man. The childhood sweetheart that he had carefully taken care of had never noticed his feelings. In the end, he watched her throw herself into another man''s arms while he was secretly sad.. Bang Yu Muyang raised her head from the table. GE Yue, who was beside her, was not paying attention and was so scared that he almost fell off his chair. "What are you doing?"Yu Muyang raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Ge Yue, who had a guilty look on his face. Ge Yue finally came back to his senses and sat down in his seat. He bent down to pick up the exercise book that he had thrown on the ground in fear and pushed it in front of Yu Muyang. "I just finished a very difficult high math question and couldn''t solve the answer. I was about to ask you, but you suddenly looked up and gave me a fright." "..." Yu Muyang''s eyes shed. Seeing that no one around them was paying attention to them, she reached out to pick up GE Yue''s pen, nced at the question on the exercise book, and started to write the answer. After a minute, he finished the difficult questions Ge Yue had mentioned and pushed the answers back to him. Ge Yue saw the clear notes in his exercise book and the smooth way of solving the questions. He thought of everyone''s misunderstanding of Yu Muyang and was about to say something when the bell for the evening self-study ss rang. Yu Muyang did not give him a chance to speak. He was the first to stand up from the table and left smoothly. He still had to rush to pick up his little wife.. - Yu Muyang''s university life was very regr. He slept during ss and picked up his little wife after ss. If he ran into Qi Rou, he would not rush her. He would just wait by the side and send her back to the dormitory after she was done with her work. This rhythm seemed to have formed a habit, whether it was for him or Qi Rou. On this day. "Qi Rou, your brother is here to pick you up. You two are really close."When Qi Rou''s deskmate saw the person standing outside the window, he immediately nudged qi rou with his elbow. With both his hands supporting his chin, he stared at Yu Muyang with a face full of infatuation. Yu Muyang was really handsome. Originally, K University had a campus belle. She was the president of K University''s high IQ club. Her name was selection. Chapter 2393 The Super Genius Lurking Around (3) However, ever since Yu Muyang transferred to K University, the title of the school''s top student was automatically transferred to him. He even skipped the referendum segment and everyone agreed by default. Qi Rou studied liberal arts. After she went to university, most of the girls in her ss were girls. Every time Yu Muyang came, it would always cause a group of girls to scream. Qi Rou was afraid of trouble. Whenever someone asked her about her rtionship with Yu Muyang, she would say that she was her older brother. As time passed, everyone had a new name for Yu Muyang -- sisterplex. However, wasn''t a handsome Prince Charming who loved his younger sister even more charming? Therefore, as soon as Yu Muyang came to pick up Qi Rou, there would always be people in Qi Rou''s ss who would make a fuss and push theirpanions to ask for Yu Muyang''s contact information. "You''re already an adult. You have to learn to take care of yourself. I Can''t always take care of you. Moreover, you''re wasting too much time picking me up every day like this."Qi Rou suddenly stopped when she walked out of the teaching building with her book in her arms, she turned around and said to Yu Muyang who was following behind her. Yes, from what Qi Rou knew, Yu Muyang came to pick her up every day not to take care of her, but to take care of him. Because he was chased out by his father, he was homeless. In this huge city, she was his only family. Yu Muyang used this excuse to be a small tail and follow by her side every day. "I don''t think it''s a waste of time... Xiao Rou, don''t you want me anymore? Are you abandoning me because you find me troublesome?"Yu Muyang squeezed out a pitiful look and moved closer to her. She was like an ska that needed its owner to Pat its head. Coupled with the difference in height between him and Qi Rou, there was an inexplicable contrast between them. "I didn''t..."Qi rou stared at him and wanted to exin. In the end, she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, she couldn''t do anything to him and continued to let him follow her. They had exchanged countless times on the same topic since they were young. Every time she wanted to reject him to follow her, Yu Muyang would have this weak, pitiful, and helpless expression on her face. Qi Rou had practiced kung fu before. Qi Yan and Tan Bengbeng were worried that she would be bullied outside by herself, so they had taught her self-defense techniques since she was young. Qi Rou was able to remain calm even when faced with a viin who was twice her size, however, she couldn''t face Yu Muyang who was acting shamelessly. "Suit yourself." Qi Rou did not know whether she was angry with Yu Muyang or with herself. She hugged her book and lowered her head as she quickened her pace. Yu Muyang''s legs were long, and she followed behind her slowly. She only turned around and returned to the dormitory after sending her to the female dormitory. K University had strict discipline and management, but the conditions of the dormitory were far ahead of the other universities. There were two specifications for the male dormitories. One was a four-person room, and the other was a two-person room. Yu Muyang lived in a two-person room. Besides him, he had a roommate in the dormitory. When he returned, his roommate was sleeping. Hey on the bed and stared at the two schedules that he had stuck on the headboard. One was his professional ss schedule, and the other was Qi Rou''s. University sses were not as full as high school sses. For example, this afternoon, he and Qi Rou had no sses. It was rare for them to have no sses for half a day during the week. He reached out and touched his cheek, wondering if he should ask someone out for a date or something. However, when he went to pick up Qi Rou, he seemed to have heard her teacher giving her a lot of homework. She should be catching up on her homework at this time.. "Brother Yang, you''re back?" While Yu Muyang was still struggling with her big ns for her date, her roommate who was sleeping next to him climbed up in a rustling manner. Chapter 2394 The Super Genius Lurking Around (4) The moment he saw Yu Muyang, it was as if he had seen his savior. Hugging theputer on his bed that had not been switched off yet, he suddenly jumped onto Yu Muyang''s bed. "Brother Yang, you''re finally back. I''ve been debugging this program for the entire night yesterday, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get it to work. I''ve seen the Code of the program, and there''s no problem at all. I just don''t know what''s going on..." Yu Muyang''s roommate was aputer science student, Fang Ji, who was also known as the "God ofputers.". He was a top-notch student who had received a national schrship and was guaranteed admission to K University. He had won variousputer science awards, and together, he could fill up a wall of bookshelves. Smart people all had their own pride. Fang ji was the same. In the eyes of outsiders, Fang Ji was already like a cloud on a mountain peak, so far away that they didn''t dare to touch him. However, Fang Ji, who was in front of Yu Muyang, was like a waiter. He handed theputer in his hand to Yu Muyang and immediately went to pour him some water. He ced the ss of water beside Yu Muyang and even warmed his palm to massage his back. He exined, "This is a group assignment for our department. The requirements given by the teacher were not that difficult. I increased the difficulty myself. I did not find any problems during the design process. For some reason, there were problems during the debugging process. I thought that if I could sessfully solve it, it would be a new idea for programming in the future." "That''s why you didn''t sleep at allst night and did this?"Yu Muyang nced at him from the corner of his eye. When he saw Fang ji reaching out to touch his head in embarrassment and his sallow face after staying up all night, he lowered his eyes and didn''t say a word. This was the so-called saying, "A smart person is far more hardworking than you.". Behind every person''s sess, there was a sacrifice that others couldn''t see. Yu Muyang still admired fang ji. Fang ji did not have the cold air that the top students pretended to have. He only admired the strong. As long as someone was stronger than him, he would admire them. Just like Yu Muyang in front of him.. "Too fast." Fang ji stood behind Yu Muyang and saw him typing code on the keyboard with both hands. Even though he was called a "Computer god", he could not react in time. Watching him operate theputer was simply a form of enjoyment. Fang ji could not help but exim, "It''s such a waste that you didn''te to ourputer science department." "..."Yu Muyang''s hands paused, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. "Theputer god gave me such a high evaluation?" "No, no, no. You called me the Computer God. I keep feeling that something is strange, but I''m serious. If you want to transfer to another department, I can help you tell our counselor that with your skills, no one dares to im to be number one in ourputer science department." As Fang Ji spoke, Yu Muyang had already helped him debug the program and handed theputer to him. "Forget it. Theputer science department has too much homework, and I''m toozy to deal with it. The finance department is pretty good. They often do math problems and can even prevent dementia." Fang Ji:"..." Fang ji could tell that he was trying to shirk his responsibility, so he did not continue to persuade him. Others did not know why Yu Muyang came to k university, but Fang Ji knew. The reason why he did not want to transfer to another department was definitely not because he liked doing math problems, but becausepared to theputer science department, the Finance Department''s building was closer to Qi Rou''s professional building. Fang ji hugged hisputer and seriously tried out the algorithm that Yu Muyang had modified a few times. When he realized that the program had really been sessfully debugged, he excitedly grabbed him to ask for the solution. Finally, he turned off theputer in satisfaction and was about to crawl back to his bed when he thought of something and nced at Yu Muyang in a daze. Chapter 2395 The Super Genius Lurking Around (5) "Brother Yang, did you receive any news?" "What?"Yu Muyang was just about to wash his hands when he heard his words and stopped in his tracks. He was a germaphobe. As long as he touched theputer, he would definitely wash his hands before returning to bed. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep. "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I was in ss today, I heard some rumors in our department."Fang Ji''s expression was a little hesitant, and his eyes were full of evasions. He seemed to be conflicted about whether he should follow Yu Muyang or not. His gaze finallynded on hisptop. He remembered that every time he encountered a difficult problem, Yu Muyang would help him think of a way to solve it. The revolutionary friendship was deep. Fang ji ced theptop back on his bed and climbed onto Yu Muyang''s bed again. He lowered his voice to inform Yu Muyang, "There''s someone in our department who wants to pursue Qi Rou." Yu Muyang:"? ? ?" He had already been following him closely every day. He was only one step away from imitating a dog and peeing on Qi Rou to announce to the world that this person was his. There was actually someone who did not have eyes? "What''s his name? What kind of person is he?"Yu Muyang''s eyes darkened, and a hint of anger appeared in his eyes. Yu Muyang was always smiling mischievously. This was the first time fang ji had seen him angry. He was a little afraid, trembling, he said, "I can''t say that. Anyway, he''s a big shot. Before you came to our school, someone had paired them up. I didn''t pay much attention to this kind of gossip, but during ss today, I identally heard someone say that Qi Rou had no sses in the afternoon and wanted to invite her to watch a movie, so i... Sigh, brother Yang, where are you going?" Before Fang ji could finish his sentence, Yu Muyang had already put on the jacket that he had just taken off and walked out of the dormitory. Fang ji chased after him to the door, only to see his elegant figure disappear into the corner of the corridor. Fang ji finally understood that in Yu Muyang''s heart, nothing couldpare to a Qi rou.. - The distance between the male and female dormitory buildings in k university was not too far. Yu Muyang''s legs were long, so he would not have to walk for more than ten minutes. He would be there in less than ten minutes. Just as he walked to Qi Rou''s dormitory building, he saw a boy with a crew cut holding a bouquet of roses. He was standing at the entrance of the dormitory building and shouting. "Qi Rou, I like you --" "Qi Rou, I really like you --" "Qi Rou, can I pursue you --" He shouted until his face was red and his ears were red. His voice was hoarse. There was a circle of onlookers surrounding the boy. It was a spectacr scene. Yu Muyang took in the scene in front of him and narrowed his eyes. He was calcting in his mind whether he could hear Qi Rou''s confession on the floor where she lived. Finally, he walked through the crowd to the boy who confessed and handed the mineral water in his hand to him. "Brother, you can''t hear me. Stop shouting. If you keep shouting, the housemother ising." "..."when the confessor heard what he said, he warily turned his head and looked around. Seeing that the housemother had note out, he pushed Yu Muyang''s water away and continued to shout. It was as if he would not stop until Qi Rou was called out. There were already quite a number of people around who had joined in themotion, wanting to help him call out for Qi Rou. Yu Muyang walked over to the Confessor and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "Listen to your brother''s advice. Stop messing around. It''s useless even if you shout for her toe down. She already has a boyfriend." "Nonsense!" The confessor was shocked and his lips turned pale. "Qi Rou is single. I''ve asked around and we were ssmates in high school. I''ve liked her for a few years and it wasn''t easy for me to muster up the courage to confess..." "Bro, look at my face clearly. I''m her boyfriend. How many years have you liked her? Heh, I''ve liked her since I was born. We''re childhood sweethearts and have no guesses, understand?" Chapter 2396 The Super Genius Lurking Around (6) Yu Muyang pointed at her own nose. The bridge of her tall nose glowed under the sunlight. The confessor was stunned and stared at him in shock. After a while, he finally found his voice. "I don''t believe it. Qi Rou never said she had a boyfriend..." "Why don''t you understand? If she didn''t have a boyfriend, wouldn''t she appear when she heard someone confessing? At the very least, she had toe down and see which Guy had opened his eyes and had such good taste in her, didn''t she? "But look, you''ve been struggling for so long. has she appeared?" Yu Muyang analyzed logically. However, she was sneering in her heart. Qi Rou''s dormitory was on the top floor. Based on the height and the noise in the surroundings, she might not be able to hear it. Even if she could hear it, Qi Rou''s character would not care about such things. She would only pretend not to hear it. Yu Muyang was certain that Qi rou would not appear, so she was naturally at ease to take care of the cult herself. The confessor was also stubborn and insisted on seeing Qi Rou. Yu Muyang''s patience was exhausted. Just as she was about to use her ultimate move, she suddenly saw a sh of light above her head from the corner of her eye. She quickly dodged to the side. Ssh -- A basin of water was poured down from upstairs, drenching the Confessor''s heart. "What are you shouting about in the middle of the afternoon? Are you still going to let me sleep? I still have sses in the afternoon. If You Yell at me again, I''ll call the Police!" An angry scolding came from the second floor. The surrounding crowd dispersed a little. Everyone seemed to have remembered that they still had sses in the afternoon, so they did not bother to watch the show and turned around to leave. The scene instantly became much quieter. Yu Muyang took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to the Confessor. She took a look at his hopeless expression, the weaselforted the rooster by saying, "Wipe it off, I''ll give you the handkerchief. Treat it as a tribute to your dead first love. You''ll start a new life tomorrow." The confessor was really hit by the blow. He took the handkerchief, gave an "Mm", wiped his face, and ran away with red eyes. Yu Muyang pped her hands. She was very satisfied with the result. At the same time, she wondered if she had been too low-key when escorting Qi Rou. There were actually people who thought that she was single. Yu Muyang narrowed his eyes. Since they were already at the female dormitory building, he did not n to go back like this. It just so happened that they did not have sses in the afternoon. He took out his phone and prepared to call qi rou to invite her to watch a movie. Just as he took out his phone and was about to call her, a familiar figure walked out from the entrance of the female dormitory building. "Xiao Rou..." Yu Muyang was just about to go forward when he realized that Qi Rou wasn''t looking at him at all. Instead, she walked straight to the other side of the female dormitory and stopped in front of a male student. It was the campus Belle from before, the selection. The president of K University''s high IQ club, theputer science department... So, the person fang ji mentioned who wanted to ask Qi Rou out wasn''t the guy with a crew cut who confessed to her just now, but the selection? Yu Muyang''s expression turned bad again. He had just dismissed a blind man, but in the blink of an eye, another one came. The crew cut Guy was obviously not high enough. He shouted for a long time downstairs, but Qi rou still could note down. This selection was quite capable, to actually make qi roue down to see him personally. He seemed to be holding a box in his hand, as if he was going to give qi rou a gift. The second Yu Muyang saw Qi rou reach out to take it with a smile on her face, her eyes instantly darkened. Others might not understand qi rou, but he did. She looked cold and indifferent and was not close to anyone. In fact, she was really cold-hearted and did not pretend to be. Chapter 2397 The Super Genius Lurking Around (7) Qi Rou was born with a one-track mind, the kind of mind that was good at romance. The people who had interacted with her had the most opinions of her. They probably felt that she was like a robot and had no feelings for her. They also never liked to ept other people''s things, so they were polite and distant. But now, Qi Rou actually smiled at the selection and even reached out to take the gift in his hand.. This was simply intolerable! "Thank you."Qi Rou had just thanked him and was about to take the box from the selection when a hand with sharp fingers suddenly interjected and snatched the box away in front of her. Qi Rou was stunned for a second and turned her head to look at Yu Muyang who was standing beside her. She blinked her eyes and subconsciously asked. "Didn''t you go back to the dormitory?" "I haven''t eaten my fill for lunch and I''m hungry again. Do you want to apany me to eat something?"Yu Muyang ced the box under her arm and held Qi Rou''s hand as if it was a matter of course. Before Qi Rou could say anything, he added on. "Let''s go to your favorite restaurant." "..." Qi Rou struggled for a second before giving up. She allowed Yu Muyang to pull her forward. After walking for a short distance, she suddenly thought of something and turned back to look at the selection who was still stunned downstairs. The selection seemed to have wanted to invite her to a movie, but Yu Muyang was here.. Qi Rou was still thinking about something when Yu Muyang suddenly tightened his grip on her hand. She frowned in pain and raised her head to look at him. He, the main culprit, instead asked innocently, "Did I hurt you? I was thinking about how painful it would be for you to forget about that guy called the selection." "..." "Do you like handsome guys? He''s not as handsome as me. If you like handsome guys, I''ll print out a stack of my photos and hang them on your bed. I''ll be the first person you see when you open your eyes every day." Qi Rou looked at him nkly for a while and asked seriously, "Do you have a problem with the selection?" From what she knew, Yu Muyang was not an unreasonable person. Although he was arrogant, he was not arrogant. He would not bully others with his power either. It was rare for him to be hostile towards a stranger. Most of the time, he was careless and not serious. She had never seen such a situation like today. "No, I don''t know him,"Yu Muyang denied. Qi rou asked, "Then how do you know his name?" Yu Muyang stopped in his tracks, turned around, and pushed qi rou to the wall. With one hand on the wall, he looked down at Qi Rou, who was locked in his embrace. There was not a hint of shyness or fear in her eyes, only calmness. Yu Muyang sighed. "Don''t tell me you don''t know that K University''s previous top talent was the selection, but now it''s me. I''ve never seen him before, so I naturally have an impression of him after hearing so much about him. Oh, I admit it, I''ve seen his photos before. There are a bunch of them on the school intr." "I don''t care about that,"Qi rou said matter-of-factly. Yu Muyang couldn''t find any fault with it. After all, this was Qi Rou. If she were to be like those little girls who would have their eyes lit up at the sight of a handsome man and couldn''t move their legs, he would have gotten his wife back long ago. The women in his family were clearly all about looks. Why was it that when it came to Qi Rou, they werepletely useless? Could it be that all the uncles and brothers in the family were too good looking and Qi Rou was tired of looking at them? Yu Muyang let go of her and once again held her hand as they walked forward. Qi Rou''s personality was cold, but she wasn''t difficult to get along with. She was only picky about the food she ate. She wasn''t picky about the food, only the freshness of the ingredients. She wouldn''t eat anything that wasn''t fresh. This was quite simr to the Qi family''s daughter. Qi Yan was able to be the medicine king, so his mouth, which could taste a hundred herbs, yed a crucial role. Chapter 2398 The Super Genius Lurking Around (8) Qi Rou had been extremely talented in the pharmaceutical industry since she was young. Qi Yan wanted to groom her to be his sessor, but Tan Bengbeng did not agree. He wanted Qi rou to go out and see more things. If she still liked this industry in the end, she coulde back and inherit the family business. Yu Muyang could always follow Qi rou. Other than pretending to be pitiful, she also had a killer skill, which was delicious food! "Boss, as usual, we''ll open a small private room and make a few dishes with the freshest ingredients."Once Yu Muyang brought Qi rou into the restaurant, the boss immediately made an OK gesture. Yu Muyang chose the ce and ordered the dishes. Qi Rou only needed to be responsible for eating. For people who didn''t like trouble, it was the mostfortable thing. Qi Rou sat in front of the table and slowly drank the tea in her hand as she waited for the dishes to be served. She seemed to be in a good mood. Yu Muyang''s mood was not as good as hers. After all, he had just witnessed the two of them confess to the girl they liked one after another, and one of them even gave him a gift. The box that was chosen for Qi Rou was still in his hands. Qi Rou did not know if she really trusted him, or if she hadpletely forgotten about this matter, but she actually allowed him to keep it. Yu Muyang passed by the trash can a few times and wanted to throw the box into the trash can. In the end, he gritted his teeth and held himself back. "Are you very close to the selection?"Yu Muyang pretended to be nonchnt as he ced the box in his hand on the table and asked with a smile. Qi Rou was stunned and put down the ss of water in her hand. As if she suddenly remembered the box that she had ced at Yu Muyang''s ce, she picked it up very gently. First, she wiped the dust off the box, then she carefully opened the box. After making sure that the things inside were intact, the corners of her lips curled up into a happy smile. Qi Rou rarely smiled. Her cold appearance was already beautiful enough. When she smiled, everything around her seemed to be brighter and more beautiful. Her otherworldly beauty was breathtakingly beautiful. When she opened the box, Yu Muyang took a careful nce at it. When she saw that the thing inside the box was actually a medicinal herb, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. He took out a small notebook and wrote it down in his heart. It seemed that this selection would be a formidable opponent for him in the future. After so many years, he had dealt with at least 800 love rivals, but no one had ever discovered that qi rou liked medicinal herbs very much. The gifts used to woo her were either roses or chocte, which were clichs. Not to mention Qi Rou, even Yu Muyang was tired of looking at them. She didn''t expect a high-level love rival to appear and deliver a gift to Qi Rou''s heart. Qi Rou was sure that her things weren''t damaged, she raised her head to answer Yu Muyang''s question. "I''m not very familiar with them. The Zhen family is in the medicinal herbs business and has dealt with the Qi family before. I wanted a medicinal herb that I couldn''t find myself. I tried to contact the Zhen family to help, but I didn''t expect the selection to deliver it to me personally." "..." Yu Muyang raised her eyebrows in surprise. So, she wasn''t smiling because of the gift from the selection. No, this wasn''t a gift at all. The selection was just a delivery? "Why are you smiling so strangely all of a sudden?"Qi rou pointed at the curve of his lips. Yu Muyang couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart andughed out loud. "It''s nothing. I just wanted to tell you that if you want any medicinal herbs in the future, tell me. I''ll sell myself to find them for you!" Qi Rou:"..." The Yu family did not deal in medicinal herbs, so who was he going to sell his body to? Chapter 2399 The Super Genius Lurking Around (9) Qi Rou ignored Yu Muyang''s odd reaction. When she saw the waiter serve the dishes, she picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks. Just as she was about to put it into her mouth, she thought for a moment and brought it to Yu Muyang''s mouth. Yu Muyang looked at her with a ttered expression. She was so touched that tears were about to fall. His little wife was finally moved by him. was she going to discover her love for her? "This meat doesn''t look very fresh. Try It first."Qi Rou''s next sentence made Yu Muyang''s heart, which had just been floating in the air, fall back to the bottom of the valley. He resigned himself to his fate and became a food tasting ve. He tried all the dishes once and only let qi rou eat after he confirmed that there were no problems. Qi Rou lowered her head and stared at the dishes that he had picked up from her bowl. Her sparkling eyes flickered slightly. This was the first time she was faced with delicious food. She was not in a hurry to taste it. Instead, she was a little lost in thought. When she saw that he was smiling so happily just now, she actually subconsciously wanted to feed him the food. Later, when she saw his shocked reaction, she found an excuse at thest minute. From the beginning, that piece of meat was meant to be fed to him.. "Does uncle Yu know about your transfer to another school?"Qi Rou suddenly asked as she ate. Yu Muyang was nning to specially send qi rou herbs during the selection process. He probably didn''t have any good intentions, so when he heard what she said.., without thinking, he replied, "My dad knows. He was the one who arranged this. He was hoping that I would be able to... ahem, what I meant was that my dad hasn''t liked me for a long time. He was hoping that someone would be able to take me away." As Yu Muyang spoke, he squeezed out a pitiful expression. He looked like an abandoned little animal. Qi Rou''s heart ached when she saw him. She couldn''t help but put a piece of meat into his bowl. "Eat more. Uncle Yu is probably just angry. If you behave better, he''ll still care about you as his son." Yu Muyang: "I''m afraid that''s impossible in this life unless..."you''re willing to go home with me. Yu Muyang swallowed the second half of his sentence. After lunch, Yu Muyang was about to take the opportunity to invite Qi Rou to watch a movie. However, before he could say anything, Qi Rou had already dragged him to the library. "Your grades are too bad. Furthermore, I heard that you always sleep in ss. This won''t do. If uncle Yu finds out, he''ll be even angrier. At that time, he might even cut off your funds and let you starve to death outside." Qi Rou knocked on the textbook in front of Yu Muyang and said seriously. Yu Muyang quickly grabbed her hand and said sincerely, "Xiao Rou, you''re all I have left. If my father really doesn''t give me money, will you take care of me?" Qi Rou:"..." She just wanted to remind him to be vignt and work hard to improve. Why was his brain not quite the same as others? He just wanted to be taken care of. Qi Rou was led astray by him and subconsciously replied, "Dad left me a lot of money. I can keep you, but..." "I''m relieved that you''re willing to keep me."Yu Muyang naturally hugged her arm and yawned before getting ready to take a nap in the library. Qi Rou:"? ? ?" QI ROU: "Aren''t you afraid that Uncle Yu will cut off your funds?" Yu Muyang: "I''m not afraid. Didn''t you say that you would support me?" The corners of Yu Muyang''s mouth curled up into a devilish smile. He did not tell her that he was no longer spending the family''s money. He had stopped spending a few years ago. Great-grandfather wanted to trick him into taking over the Mo family''s business. He had been threatening and bribing him in an attempt to cut off his funds. Yu Muyang was extremely smart. How could she possibly have a fatal weakness in her hands. Chapter 2400 The Super Genius Lurking Around (10) In the past few years, he had used the red packets he received during the Chinese new year to make some "Small investments"himself. Although he was not considered to have a big business now, it was definitely more than enough to support himself and his little wife. However, he felt that it was good to have no money now that he had a wife to take care of him. Being able to stay by her side as a matter of course, his small life was still very happy. "Even if I can support you, you can''t dy your studies."Qi Rou pushed his head away. Yu Muyang was afraid that she would be angered, so he epted his fate and opened his textbook to review this finance textbook that he had read in junior high. He closed his eyes and pointed at an example question above. He leaned over to take advantage of Qi Rou. "This question is so difficult, I can''t understand it. Can you teach me?" It was fake to ask Qi rou to teach him the questions, but it was real to take advantage of it. Qi Rou liked to make medicine, and her body always carried a faint medicinal fragrance. It was very special and also very nice to smell. Yu Muyang loved to lean on her shoulder and fall asleep smelling the medicinal fragrance on her body. There was a feeling that as long as I smelled your body, I felt like I had the whole world. This was probably how Yu Muyang felt about Qi rou. "Wait a moment, let me take a look at the questions first."Qi Rou took the textbook in his hands and started to read the sample questions seriously. Although she was not a finance major, her grades were really good. In addition, the Qi family also had businesses that needed to be managed. Qi Rou hade into contact with a lot of knowledge in this area since she was young. It was too difficult for her to understand, but she could still understand simple questions. Moreover, she was facing Yu Muyang, who was a scumbag, so it was not difficult for her to exin an example question to him. Qi Rou was so engrossed in studying the question that she did not notice that the people around her were getting closer and closer to her. The closer they got, the more stable they became. Almost all the weight of their bodies was on her. "This question talks about thews of the market economy..."Qi Rou finally finished reading the example question with great difficulty and lowered her voice to exin it to him. Yu Muyang''s expression was very serious, but his gaze was not on the textbook, but on Qi Rou, who was focused on exining the question to him. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Why was his little wife so pretty? Her eyes were pretty. Her nose was pretty. Her mouth was pretty too. She had a good personality and was gentle and patient with him. She was obviously cold to everyone, but it was different for him.. Yu Muyang was thinking happily when she suddenly heard her ask, "Do you understand what I''m saying?" Yu Muyang:"..." Who was going to tell him what she had just said? "I... I don''t quite understand what I''m saying. Can you repeat it again?"Yu Muyang relied on her strong reflexes on the spot and managed to dodge the bullet. Qi Rou exined the topic to him again. This time, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. Instead, he really listened to what she said. The questions were not difficult. He could do them with just a nce. However, when he saw that she was holding his pen and seriously marking the difficult points and possible test points for him in the textbook, Yu Muyang''s heart suddenly moved slightly. His heart seemed to have been hit by something. He could not help but call out, "Xiao Rou." "Oh?"Qi Rou was taking notes for him when she heard his voice and turned to look at him. Just as she raised her head, Yu Muyang lowered her head and kissed her lips urately. Qi Rou:"..." Yu Muyang:"..." Qi Rou:"..." Yu Muyang:"..." The air seemed to freeze at that moment. After a while, Yu Muyang let go of her and licked his lips. Just as he was about to apologize, Qi Rou, who had been in a daze, raised her arm and punched his left eye! Chapter 2401 The Super Genius Lurking Around (11) Yu Muyang had applied for leave. For the first time in his life, those who had never missed a ss during their enrollment did not go to the ssroom to sleep. Instead, they applied for leave. "Hiss --" "Brother Yang, don''t move. Don''t move at all. Let me take a good look."Fang ji pinched Yu Muyang''s chin with one hand, turning left and right, in the end, he came to a conclusion. "This punch was definitely practiced. It was just right, right in the middle of the eye. It didn''t deviate at all, and it definitely didn''t show any mercy..." "Shut up. be quiet and apply the medicine for me."Yu Muyang pushed his hand away and red at him unhappily. Just as he moved, his left eye squinted in pain again. He couldn''t help but curse softly. When he watched TV dramas chasing girls, didn''t they always hold hands and kiss each other whenever there was a disagreement? Why was it that after holding hands for so many years, he was instantly beaten up into a one-eyed man with just a kiss on the lips. "Brother Yang, I tried my best. Take a look for yourself."Fang ji put down the medicine and raised a small mirror to stand in front of Yu Muyang. Yu Muyang raised his head to take a look. His fair and handsome face was still beautiful, but there was a bruise on his left eye. It looked like a color palette that had been teased by a child. It was asical as it could be. Yu Muyang reached out and pressed on it. It was so painful that she took a deep breath. "Is this medicine useful? It''s been a few days, why is the swelling still not reduced?"Yu Muyang reached out to take the medicine bottle from Fang Ji''s hand. She nced at the description on it and asked in disdain. "It''s only been three days. You Can''t tell the extent of the injury to your eyes at all. I''m afraid it won''t do for at least ten days to half a month,"fang ji said slowly. After saying that, he realized that Yu Muyang was ring at him, so he quickly changed his words. "Actually, it''s not too bad. You''re pretty enough. It''s just a small injury to your eyes. It''s not a big deal." Yu Muyang: "Really? Touch your conscience and say it." Fang ji:"..."he couldn''t say it out loud. The whiter a person''s skin was, the more obvious the injury would be. Yu Muyang belonged to this type. His skin was delicate. Although he was very fair, he didn''t look feminine. Instead, it made his exquisite facial features look even more charming. Now, his eyes were bruised, like a blemish on a perfect jade. No matter how he looked at it, he felt ufortable. Not to mention Yu Muyang, if it was fang ji, he would probably ask for leave as well. In case he had to face the gazes from all directions, he would not be able to exin himself. Besides, there was no way to exin this matter. He could not tell everyone that he had secretly kissed the girl he liked and was punched by her.. "PFFFT --"fang ji couldn''t help butugh out loud. When he came back to his senses, he quickly covered his mouth. He found an excuse to leave the dormitory. A few seconds after he left, he came back and shouted excitedly, "Brother Yang, brother Yang, hurry up and get up. Someone is looking for you!" "I don''t want to see anyone. You Don''t have tofort me. I don''t need to beforted."Yu Muyang''s heart was like dead ashes as she fell onto the bed. She reached out to pick up the mask that was ced by the bedside and covered her face. She was too ashamed to see anyone. Fang ji was stunned. He suddenly took a step forward and walked to Yu Muyang''s bedside. He reached out to remove his mask. "It''s Qi Rou. A ssmate just came up from downstairs and said that she was standing right below our dormitory. It seems like she''s here to look for you!" "I said I don''t want to see... who are you talking about?" Yu Muyang reached out and wanted to snatch back her mask. When she heard Fang Ji''s words, her body froze. He had forgotten to take back the mask that he had obtained. When he realized what Fang Ji had said, he jumped up from the bed. He ran out of the dormitory in his slippers! Chapter 2402 The Super Genius Lurking Around (12) After dashing out of the door for three seconds, he rushed back. He kicked off the slippers on his feet and also changed the wrinkled shirt on his body. With a shake of his body, he was the young man who could charm people to death with a smile. "Don''t wait for me for dinner. I have an appointment."Yu Muyang smiled with a smug look on his face. Fang ji was stunned. He pointed at the bruise on his left eye and kindly reminded him, "Didn''t you say that you don''t have the face to see anyone now and that you need to go into seclusion to reflect on yourself?" "That was a minute ago. Now, I take back what I said before and add one more thing. A man''s appearance is not important. I''m relying on his inner qualities!"Yu Muyang closed the dormitory door and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Leaving behind a dull fang ji, he rubbed his nose in a daze and whispered, "A fickle man is scarier than a woman." Downstairs of the male dormitory. Yu Muyang rushed to the first floor in one breath. Before he could run out, he had already seen qi rou standing beside the flower bed outside. She was wearing a white knitted shirt paired with a dark green dress. The hem of her dress swayed gently in the breeze. There was no makeup on her clean face. A pair of pure eyes were looking up at the window of the high-rise building. Yu Muyang could tell at a nce that she was looking in the direction of his dormitory. Qi Rou was really looking for him! This realization made Yu Muyang''s mood soar again. Even her footsteps were a little unsteady. She floated out of the dormitory building and floated in front of Qi Rou. "Xiao Rou, are you looking for me?"Yu Muyang stopped in front of her and called out softly. As he thought of something, he raised his hand and pressed on his left eye. The bruise around his left eye made him look weak and pitiful. Not to mention Qi Rou, there were many students who stopped in their tracks and sized up Yu Muyang who was "Disfigured". "... does it still hurt?"Qi Rou licked her lips and asked guiltily. Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Muyang had already smiled and replied quickly, "No, it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just a punch. I usually get beaten up by my dad, so this little injury is nothing." He spoke very quickly, as if he had already prepared his speech. However, such a smile and indifferent words, coupled with the obvious scars on his face, made Qi Rou feel that he was trying tofort her on purpose. Hence, Qi Rou felt even more guilty. At that time, it was just her instinctive reaction, but she seemed to have hit him too hard.. "I''ve prepared some medicine for you. You can use this to help you recover faster." Qi Rou had been holding a small bottle of ointment in her hand the whole time. After she finished speaking, she passed it to Yu Muyang. Yu Muyang reached out to receive it. After receiving the ointment, she even held her hand in passing. She realized that her fingertips were a little cold, so she covered it for her. At the same time, she reminded her, "The main door of this dormitory building is facing the vent. Next time youe to look for me, remember to call me in advance. Don''t wait down there. Be careful not to catch a cold." "..." "I''m a little hungry. I''ve been eating takeout for the past few days, and I''m a little tempted to eat the dishes from the restaurantst time. Can you apany me?"Yu Muyang held her hand and refused to let go. He pulled her to his side and took the opportunity to take her hand and put it into his pocket. It looked like she was holding his arm and snuggling in his embrace. Many people who passed by them stopped in their tracks and took photos in shock when they saw this scene. Qi Rou felt the warmth and strength from his palm and instinctively wanted to pull her hand back. However, she heard Yu Muyang suddenly speak with an apologetic and cautious tone, "Xiao Rou, we''re back together, okay?" Chapter 2403 The Super Genius Lurking Around (13) Okay? Qi Rou was stunned. She lowered her gaze and stared at the hand that he was holding tightly. Her gaze was a little lost. "I''m not angry. I thought you were angry." Yu Muyang:"..." "I didn''t hit you on purpose that day. I just subconsciously hit you back."Qi rou blinked her eyes and exined seriously, "I know you didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that I didn''t control myself and hit you like this..." Qi rou pointed at the bruises around his eyes and a trace of heartache shed past her eyes. After she finished speaking, Yu Muyang was dumbstruck. After a while, he came back to his senses. The first thing he did was to want to die. He took the first step with great difficulty and mustered up the courage to kiss the girl he liked. In the end, she actually felt that he didn''t do it on purpose? He did it too deliberately! Please don''t exin for him. He was really acting like a hooligan. "Xiao Rou, what if... I mean what if... I did it on Purpose?"Yu Muyang tightened her grip on her hand. Her voice was slightly hoarse, as though she was teaching a child, she exined patiently, "Just like how I''m holding your hand now. If it were someone else, would you let someone else hold your hand?" "..."Qi Rou didn''t say anything, but a hint of resistance shed past her eyes. She did not like strangers holding her hand. Perhaps even she did not realize that she did not like to have physical contact with others, except for Yu Muyang. "A person can only lose control of himself when facing the person he likes. Just like how you only let me hold your hand, I only want to kiss you alone. Do you understand this feeling?"Yu Muyang asked a little nervously. Wasn''t his confession very straightforward to this extent? Yu Muyang waited for a few minutes. Seeing that Qi rou did not say anything, he almost blurted out that he liked her. The next second, he heard qi rou say, "So, the fact that I only like you holding my hand means that I like you, right?" Yu Muyang:"..." What was going on? Wasn''t he supposed to like her? Why did shee to the conclusion that she liked him. Wait, she liked him holding her hand? Yu Muyang raised her head and looked at Qi Rou as though she had just won the lottery. Her face was filled with disbelief. His little wife actually said that she only liked him holding her hand. He was too touched.. If her expression wasn''t so nk, he would be even more touched. Yu Muyang was afraid of scaring her, so she lowered her voice and opened her mouth slowly. "Xiao Rou, I like holding your hand and wanting to kiss you. It''s all because I like you. Do you understand what it feels like to like you alone?" "..."Qi rou pursed her lips and shook her head. Then, she said, "My dad said that you can''t let boys kiss you." Yu Muyang said, "I''m not casual. I''m very serious. I like you very seriously, and when I kiss you, I''m also very serious." He had only liked one person in his entire life. He had even pursued her for so many years. Was it easy for him? If she rejected him, he might start to doubt his life. When Yu Muyang thought of this, she reached out and grabbed Qi Rou''s shoulder. Qi Rou was restrained and subconsciously grabbed his wrist, wanting to give him a shoulder throw. The person who reacted and grabbed her was Yu Muyang, but he stopped again. "Xiao Rou, you actually have me in your heart."Yu Muyang took in all of her reactions and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His gaze became gentle. "Let''s go out, Alright?" Qi Rou looked up at him and hesitated for a few seconds before opening her mouth faintly. "Not good." Yu Muyang:"? ? ?" Chapter 2404 The Super Genius Lurking Around (14) "You failed your professional course, and you love to bete for ss... if Uncle Yu finds out about this, he will definitely be very angry. Unless you can pass your next exam, I won''t like you anymore,"Qi Rou said seriously, she turned around and left coldly. Yu Muyang was left stunned on the spot. If she liked him, she liked him. How could she not like him just because she failed the next exam? How could this be considered liking him? Wait a minute, what did she just say? If he passes the next exam... Yu Muyang suddenly reacted and shouted at qi ROU''s back, "Xiao Rou, you can''t go back on your word. If I pass the next exam, you will be my girlfriend!" His voice was so loud that almost everyone in the male dormitory building heard it, let alone Qi Rou who had just walked out. Therefore, not long after, everyone in the female dormitory building also knew about it. The power of gossip was so great that it was unimaginable. The next day, when Yu Muyang entered the ssroom on time with a bruise on his left eye, the ssroom was filled with gasps. Many people eximed that the power of love was truly terrifying! "If a bad student can be a straight-a student because of love, then it can be considered an inspirational story for K University." "I don''t think so. Yu Muyang usually doesn''t even listen to ss. Is it useful to cram at thest minute?" "In my opinion, regardless of whether it''s useful or not, old ji should treat our qi rou to a meal and silently solve a huge problem for him. Now, Old Ji no longer has to worry about anyone in our ss beingte, leaving early, and missing the evening self-study." "..." In the ssroom, during ss break, the surrounding discussions were all about Yu Muyang and Qi Rou. Only Ge Yue was sitting beside Yu Muyang. When he saw Yu Muyang ying whack-a-mole on his phone, he nearly vomited blood. He really wanted to call the surrounding students over to take a look. What was the young master Yu, who was trying his best to catch up, doing at this moment. There was no such thing as hard work. He was ying a game. With Yu Muyang''s ability, as long as he was willing, not to mention passing, he could even get full marks. However, what was the operation of Whac-a-mole? Could it be that this game had some mysterious operation that an ordinary person like him could not see through? Ge Yue''s slightly plump body moved closer to Yu Muyang''s side and asked humbly, "Brother Yang, you''ve been ying for a long time. Is there any mystery to this game?" "No,"yu Muyang answered directly without even raising his head. His hands were still controlling the hammer on the phone screen, urately hitting the Gophers back one by one. It was fast and urate! Ge Yue felt that the hammer was right on top of his head, causing his scalp to go numb. Until the end of the game, yu Muyang finally raised his head. "One of my brothers sent me this game. He said it''s suitable to relieve stress. Thest time he asked his girlfriend to move in with him and was rejected, he relied on this to vent his emotions. I think it''s okay." Ge Yue:"..."she was rejected by her girlfriend and needed to vent her emotions. Since you weren''t rejected, what was there to vent? Yu Muyang saw his confusion and smirked. "I''m going to have a girlfriend soon. I''m happy." Ge Yue:"..." Yu Muyang: "Xiao Rou told me personally that she likes me to hold her hand and only likes me to hold her hand. You have no idea how obedient she looked at me when she said that." Ge Yue:"..." Yu Muyang: "Oh, she even told me that she wasn''t actually angry when I kissed her because it was me and not anyone else. Do you understand?" Chapter 2405 The Super Genius Lurking Around (15) Ge Yue:"..."he didn''t understand, nor did he want to understand. He was a single dog, why did he have to sit here and watch others show off their dog food? "Ge Yue, to be honest, go find a good girl to fall in love with. You will find that as long as she smiles, life can be very beautiful,"Yu Muyang patted ge Yue''s shoulder and sincerely suggested. Ge Yue could not feel the beauty of love. Right now, he only wanted to shut Yu Muyang''s mouth. The cold dog food pped wildly on his face. He was so bloated. BURP! "Yu Muyang, there seems to be someone looking for you outside."A ssmate walked to their table and shouted. Yu Muyang looked up at the window and saw the person standing outside. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he closed his eyes, stood up as if nothing had happened, and walked out of the ssroom. The person who came to look for Yu Muyang was selection. The moment Yu Muyang confirmed that the other party hade to look for him, the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. Very good. He had not gone to look for this guy with the surname Zhen, but Zhen hade first. Selection and Yu Muyang exchanged a nce. The two of them did not speak, but were silentlypeting with each other. After a long while, when he heard the bell for ss preparation, selection was really not as calm as Yu Muyang. He took the lead and said, "You''re not suitable for Qi Rou. If you''re with her, you''ll only dy her." "..." The audition didn''t look at Yu Muyang''s expression, he continued, "Perhaps in your world, you don''t understand what responsibility is. You Can''t even handle an exam. What can you give qi rou if you''re with her? A stable life or a happy life? I''ll tell you the truth. I like Qi Rou and I firmly believe that I''m more suitable for her than you are." "..." Yu Muyang''s lips curled into a cold smile as she silently looked at the person in front of her. What was this? Was he here to persuade her to leave or to demonstrate his power? Yu Muyang could tell that this fellow had ulterior motives from the first time she saw him personally deliver medicine to Qi Rou''s dormitory. A man''s intuition was always surprisingly urate when faced with a love rival. "Why aren''t you saying anything? Do you have nothing to say?"The audition couldn''t wait for Yu Muyang to speak, so he anxiously nced at his watch. The bell was about to ring, and if he didn''t return to the ssroom, he would bete. "Who told you that I can''t even handle a single exam?"Yu Muyang slowly opened his mouth and leaned against the white wall outside the ssroom. He crossed his arms, his posturezy and noble. The silent pressure emanating from his body surprised even the young master of the selection. He had only dared to look for Yu Muyang after he had investigated him. There was nothing special about Yu Muyang in the information. His family background and academic records were all ordinary. He had received an elite education since he was young. He had been praised and praised by his teachers and ssmates along the way. He also had a strong family background to support him. There was no way he could bepared to Yu Muyang. The two biggest points on Yu Muyang''s resume were probably that no matter which school he went to, he would always be the school belle. This included the fact that Yu Muyang had snatched the title of school Belle from his hands when he had just arrived at K University. Now, he was even one step ahead of him and had wooed the girl he liked.. Selection narrowed his eyes, he opened his mouth in disdain. "So what if you can really pass the exam this time? You still can''t beat me. Compared to me, you''re still too far away. Qi Rou will find out the difference between the two of you sooner orter." "Are you in a hurry to go out today?"Yu Muyang suddenly asked. The random question stunned the selection. The next second, Yu Muyang walked up to him and smiled wickedly. "I forgot to take my medicine." Chapter 2406 The Super Genius Lurking Around (16) Selection:"..." Yu Muyang patted his shoulder sympathetically. "Paranoia is an illness. I advise you to see a doctor." "Yu Muyang, don''t go overboard. I came to look for you today to give you face. Otherwise, do you really think that I want to have anything to do with a scumbag like you? If you were more sensible..." Yu Muyang: "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." Selection: "What Is It?" Yu Muyang tapped the watch on his wrist and continued counting furiously. "Six, five, four, three, two, one." As he finished counting thest number, the bell for ss suddenly rang! The rapid ringing of the bell resounded throughout the entire teaching building. Yu Muyang walked into the ssroom calmly and elegantly. When he reached the door, he turned around to look at the stunned selection with a wicked look on his face. His thin lips parted slightly. "ssmate, you''rete." The selection:"..." Once the selection had left, GE Yue immediately pulled Yu Muyang, who had just sat down in his seat. "What''s going on? Why did the school''s best studente looking for you? I saw that he didn''t look too good when he left. Did you offend him?" "I''ll give you a chance to repeat what you said just now."Yu Muyang nced coldly at GE Yue and protested against him calling the selection "School''s best student.". Ge Yue raised his hands in surrender. "Fine, fine, fine. Campus Belle Yu, I''m just used to being quick with my words. But to be honest, if you want to sessfully graduate from K University, you''d better not provoke the selection. He''s the teacher''s treasure. His family background is good, his grades are good, and he has won many internationalpetitions on behalf of theputer science department. In theputer science department, other than Fang Ji, who has the title of ''Mechanical God,''he has the highest reputation. There are rumors that his family still has rtives in the education bureau. provoking him won''t do you any good!" "OH."Yu Muyang smiled coldly. How could he be afraid of a gifted student who wasn''t even as good as his roommate? If they were topare their family background, how could he, Yu Muyang, lose. Ge Yue was still nagging at him. "Anyway, just listen to me. I Won''t Harm You..." "Ge Yue."Yu Muyang suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him. Ge Yue, who was suddenly called by his name, raised his head to look at him. "Do you know when Qi Rou and I met? We were actually childhood sweethearts. From the moment we were born, we saw eye to eye. From a young age, you liked me and I liked you..." Ge Yue:"..." Yu Muyang, F * ck you! - The exams for K University''s specialized courses were not held at the end of the semester. There were mid-term exams. Thirty percent of the mid-term results were included in the final exams. Therefore, even if it was not the time of life and death, the library was still facing a rush of people as the mid-term exams approached. It was hard toe by. This included Yu Muyang. He did not want toe. Qi Rou had asked him toe. Qi Rou called Yu Muyang. When she asked him out, she did not tell him that their first date after they had expressed their feelings to each other would be in a crowded library. "Your Foundation isn''t good. If you want to pass the exam in such a short period of time, you''ll have to put in a lot of effort. I''ve already read through your professional courses. I''ll be sitting next to you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Yu Muyang:"..." Yu Muyang was already starting to feel a little regretful. Why did he pretend to be an underachiever back then and pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger in front of her. If he told her now that he was actually an underachiever, would she believe him? Chapter 2407 The Super Genius Lurking Around (17) "Look, is that Yu Muyang? He''s even more handsome in person than the photos on the school''s Inte!"A girl could not help but exim in a low voice as she passed by Yu Muyang. There were a few female students beside her. When she turned her head and saw Yu Muyang in the library, her eyes lit up instantly. "He''s really working hard for his girlfriend. Why haven''t I met such a handsome and inspirational boyfriend?" "The underachievers are already working hard. What reason do we have to ck off?" "..." The few girls walked away as they talked. Yu Muyang, who had regained his senses after a long while, and Qi Rou, who could not help butugh out loud, were left behind. Qi Rou saw the awkwardness on his face and reached out to pat his shoulder. "Everyone thinks highly of you. Do your best!" Yu Muyang:"..." -" The exam week wasing soon. Someone had started a discussion on the school''s Intr. The topic was: do you think Yu Muyang will be able to pass the exam smoothly? Usually, before the exam, the school''s Intr was the calmest. Even if someone posted something, it would be the top students sharing their study notes or exam techniques. Themon gossip would miraculously disappear at this time. But now, the topic about whether Yu Muyang could sessfully pass the exam had actually been pushed to a popr post within an hour. The number of likes and discussions surpassed any posts on the school''s Inte. "I hope that he can turn a bad student into a true love. Such a script is too touching." "Analyze it realistically. It''s very difficult for him to have such a basic foundation." "I don''t think it''s useful to cram at thest minute. Moreover, it doesn''t seem like there''s any positive energy to propagate such things. It''s only right to work hard." "Don''t go overboard. Let''s talk about the facts. I hope that Yu Muyang can pass. After all, a handsome and intelligent Prince Charming is more in line with the school''s role model. It''s perfect!" "I hope that he can''t pass because I like Qi Rou." "Downstairs + 1!" "..." Yu Muyang did not look at the school intr. GE Yue sat beside him and read all the news to him word by word, hoping that the world would not fall into chaos. "Brother Yang, tell me the truth. How''s Your Exam preparation? As your ssmate and deskmate, I made a bet with someone. I bet ten times that you win. Now, whether I can be rich or not depends on you!" Ge Yue wasn''t really betting a lot. He just didn''t like the way the rest of the ss looked down on Yu Muyang. He wanted to see them get pped in the face. However, Yu Muyang hid his face too deeply. He didn''t even know how good Yu Muyang was. "Which exam did you take today?"Yu Muyang heard his words and raised his head to ask. Ge Yue:"..." Ge Yue: "Brother, it can''t be. You Don''t even know what the exam is today. How did you revise?" Ge Yue was in despair. Yu Muyang ignored him and leaned back on the table, reminiscing the scene of Qi Rou encouraging him when they left the library yesterday. At that time, he had just casually said that he wanted a loving encouragement. Who would have thought that Qi rou would really stand on her tiptoes and kiss him on the cheek. That soft lips were pressed against the corner of his mouth.. Yu Muyang suddenly felt a little uneasy. She raised her head and looked at her deskmate seriously. "Ge Yue, do you know the difference between my revision and Yours?" "What?"Ge Yue, who was suddenly called, was a little lost. "I have my girlfriend''s encouragement. Xiao Rou even kissed me yesterday."Yu Muyang pointed at the spot where Qi rou had kissed him yesterday, even though there were no hickeys there. Ge Yue:"..." Chapter 2408 The Super Genius Lurking Around (18) The invigtor showed up on time with the exam papers and saved Ge Yue who wanted to die. The consecutive days of exams made everyone a little tired. Whether it was in the ssroom or on the school inte, the atmosphere became less lively. Until the day the exams were over.. "I''m Free! I''m going to find an inte cafe and soak in it for a day and a Night!" "I''m going to have a big meal. I heard that a few new restaurants have opened near the school during the exam days." "I''ve made an appointment with my boyfriend to watch a movie..." In the ssroom, the students were chatting while packing up their things. GE Yue would no longer take the initiative to ask Yu Muyang about her ns for this weekend. Even if Yu Muyang wanted to tell him, he didn''t want to hear it. After packing up, he ran away without giving Yu Muyang any chance to show off their love. "There''s really no love at all between ssmates."Yu Muyang packed up her things and walked over to pick up Qi rou with her long legs. The test results would only be released next week. He nned to make use of the weekend to have a good date with his "Girlfriend-to-be.". However, just as he walked to the door of her ssroom, he saw Qi Rou walking out of the ssroom with a thick stack of books in her arms. Yu Muyang quickly went forward to carry her over. Just as she was about to ask her why she was carrying so many books, she lowered her head to take a look and realized that they were all textbooks for the finance department. Yu Muyang''s eyelids twitched and a bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart. The next second, she heard qi rou say, "Your foundation isn''t good. Although you''ve alreadypleted your exams, you still have to grasp the basics from the beginning. These are the books I just bought for you. I''ll apany you to the library this weekend." Yu Muyang:"..."the ce where he had his date couldn''t be separated from the library, right? The weekend passed in the blink of an eye. Yu Muyang, who had been repeatedly pinned down in the library, was looking forward to the announcement of the exam results for the first time. After all, the exam results this time concerned whether he could have a girlfriend and whether he could change the venue of his date! As the exam results were about to be announced, the school intr, which had been silent for two days, was flooded with posts from before. The hottest topic at K University right now was whether Yu Muyang could pass the exam smoothly. On Monday, Yu Muyang received numerous concerned looks on his way to the ssroom with Qi Rou. There were also students who did not know him at all, who gave him "Go"signs. Yu Muyang could not smile. He hoped that when the results were announcedter, his ssmates would be able to smile. "The teacher is here!" In the ssroom, someone shouted, but the bell didn''t ring. Everyone fell silent at the same time. Yu Muyang looked up at the ssroom door. Old Ji had reallye. He looked at everyone expressionlessly and called out the ss monitor''s name. He asked the ss monitor to follow him to the office to get everyone''s results. Then, he called out Yu Muyang''s name. "Follow me to the office as well." Yu Muyang:"..." "I printed out the results in advance. Everyone''s exam results will be synchronized to the school''s Inte. You can also go online to search for your student ID and passwordter."After saying this, Old Ji turned around and left. Once they left, the ssroom immediately erupted. "TSK TSK, did you see Old Ji''s dark face? I have a feeling that Yu Muyang definitely didn''t pass the exam." "It''s normal for a scumbag like him to not pass the exam. Does he really think that he''s a genius and can get high marks just by cramming at thest minute?" "Maybe it''s because the questions for this exam are too difficult. To be honest, I don''t understand many of the questions either. It''s too harsh on students who don''t have any foundation. Yu Muyang''s luck isn''t good." "The ss monitor is back --" Chapter 2409 The Super Genius Lurking Around (19) The counselor''s office was not far from the ssroom, and everyone was in a heated discussion. The ss monitor, who had just left, had returned with a fresh report card. He was only a dozen steps away from the ssroom door. "Oh No, oh no, did you see the ss monitor''s ugly expression? Yu Muyang must have done badly on the exam. Maybe the entire ss did badly." "The questions this time are difficult. It''s normal that everyone didn''t do well. It''s fine. It''s just the midterm. We can still salvage it during the final exam..." "Come on, so what if it''s simple? Yu Muyang is just a scoundrel. Isn''t it a joke if he wants to score well and chase after the school Belle?" The boy who spoke sarcastically was Chen Li, the studymissary in the ss. He had excellent grades and had always looked down on scoundrel students. He was the one who usually bullied Yu Muyang the most. However, Yu Muyang had never cared about what others thought of her and had always ignored them. The studymissary alone could not stir up a storm. The matter of Yu Muyang making a bet with Qi Rou this time was already known by everyone. After Chen Li heard about it, he was the first to scoff. He threatened that if he let ast-minute underachiever chase after a goddess, it would not be the magic of true love. It would be the greatest insult to students like them. He was the one who wanted to see Yu Muyang get pped in the face the most. "Chen Li, aren''t you being too harsh? Who said that a student who is crappy can not like a student? I think Yu Muyang and Qi Rou are quitepatible. Could it be that you like Qi Rou and can''t Stand Yu Muyang?"Someone teased. The next second, Chen Li''s expression changed slightly. "So what if I like Qi Rou? Qi Rou is such an outstanding girl, she shouldn''t be spoiled by Yu Muyang!" After Chen Li finished speaking, the surroundings suddenly quieted down. Chen Li came back to his senses and realized that the ss monitor had alreadye in with the report card and stood on the podium. All the students in the ssroom were sitting in their own seats. Only he was still standing there foolishly. Chen Li hurriedly sat down as well. The topic of conversation ended just now. However, because of the short-lived argument, everyone became especially concerned about the report card in the ss monitor''s hands. "ss monitor, there''s no need to say anything to pave the way. First, recite the highest score in the entire major so that everyone has a good idea." "What do you mean by the highest score? I think we should start from the lowest score." "What do you know? People need to have aspirations. Do you even need to snatch the job of being at the bottom? Have you forgotten that Yu Muyang is in our ss?" The three words "Yu Muyang"seemed to have poked the ss monitor''s acupuncture point. The ss monitor''s expression became more and moreplicated. "Could it be that Yu Muyang is really at the bottom?"Someone saw that the ss monitor''s expression was not right and muttered softly. Coincidentally, Chen Li, who was sitting at the side, heard it. The smile on the corner of his mouth became yful. With the mentality of watching a good show, he deliberately said, "Since everyone is so curious about Yu Muyang''s results, ss monitor, why don''t we fulfill everyone''s wish and announce Yu Muyang''s results first?" "This..."ss monitor hesitated slightly. "Actually, I''m quite curious about Yu Muyang''s results. He has been working hard recently." "I''m more gossipy. I just want to know if he can sessfully woo goddess Qi Rou." "ss monitor, did Yu Muyang pass the exam? What''s his rank?" "..." More and more people were asking about Yu Muyang''s results, but the ss monitor couldn''t take it anymore. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and opened the report card in his hand again. When he saw a certain person''s shining results, he swallowed his saliva. "Yu Muyang... First ce." Chen Li suddenlyughed out loud. "ss Monitor, did you miss out on two words? You''re thest ce, right?" Chapter 2410 The Super Genius Lurking Around (20) "Chen Li, pay attention to your attitude!"The ss monitor''s voice was low, and his expression became especially serious. Although he was very shocked and felt like he was floating from the teacher''s office all the way back to the ssroom, he was still in awe of the strong. If Yu Muyang could really obtain such heaven-defying results, he would still be convinced. Hence, when he heard Chen Li''s disdainful tone.., the ss monitor could not help but raise his voice. "Didn''t you all want to Know Yu Muyang''s results? I''ll read it to you clearly now. Every single one of his specialized courses has a full score! His total score is even the best in the entire department!" Full score! The best in the entire department! For these two honors, as long as one could obtain one, it would already be considered a very high honor. Yet, Yu Muyang actually managed to do it all by himself. Wasn''t that... wasn''t he a bad student? The ssroom went from extreme silence to extreme excitement. "He got full marks in every single department. Oh My God!" "Pinch me quickly. I must be dreaming, or the ss monitor must have mispronounced it." "I even mocked Yu Muyang before, even though he didn''t hear it. Does this count as a p in the face?" "This heaven-defying result, is he still human..." "..." Among everyone, the person with the ugliest expression was Chen Li. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze. After a long while, he couldn''t regain his senses and looked at the ss monitor on the podium in a daze. The exmations of the students in the ss echoed in his ears continuously. He had gotten full marks for all his professional sses... he knew that he couldn''t achieve such a shocking result. But he didn''t believe that Yu Muyang could do it! It could be said that it was a coincidence that he got full marks for all the doors. was this still a normal person? "Let me see!"Chen Li walked out from his seat and Strode onto the podium. He took the report card from the ss monitor and lowered his head to take a look. When he saw the name on the first ce, his pupils suddenly shrank! 100,100,100... a series of "100"neatly lined up behind Yu Muyang''s name, wanting to blind Chen Li''s eyes. "The results of this midterm evaluation have been synchronized with the school intr. Everyone can look it up on the inte by themselves,"the ss monitor stood at the side and nced at Chen Li, who had snatched away the report card, and reminded him lightly. After the ss monitor finished speaking, no one moved. Everyone''s attention was no longer on their own results, but Yu Muyang''s. Someone had already moved quickly to Chen Li''s side and leaned forward to look at the report card in his hand. "Wow!"The first scream came from the ssroom. Soon, the second and third.. "Has our K University ever had such a good result? is Yu Muyang still the Yu Muyang that I know?" "If I knew he was so good, I wouldn''t haveughed at him in the past." "In my opinion, Yu Muyang''s results have nothing to do with a scumbag. He should be a member of the Learning Committee. At the very least, he is more worthy of his name than Chen Li." The student who had spoken was red at by Chen Li and forcefully changed his words in the end. However, his words had attracted the attention of many people towards Chen Li. Everyone looked down at the same time to search for Chen Li''s results. They found that Chen Li had done well in the midterm exam this time. The total score of the top three was also worthy of his status as a studymissary. However,pared to Yu Muyang''s full marks in all subjects, he was stillpletely crushed. The key point was that Chen Li had been spouting nonsense in the ssroom a second ago, looking down on Yu Muyang. Now that the results were out.. The eyes of the surrounding people turned to Chen Li in unison. Chen Li stood stiffly on the spot, his face burning! Chapter 2411 The Super Genius Lurking Around (21) "This result... I don''t believe that Yu Muyang could get such a high score in such a short period of time. Maybe the teacher just corrected the wrong test paper!"Chen Li grabbed onto thest straw and forcefully saved his dignity. However, what he said was not without reason. Yu Muyang was someone who had not even reached the passing mark before. How could he have advanced by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time and be the number one in the entire department. It was still possible to get full marks in one department, but to get full marks in every department was too exaggerated. The students in the ss were looking at each other in dismay. While no one dared to make a rash judgment, arge group of people had already gathered outside the ssroom. All of them had heard that the finance department had produced a genius in all subjects, so they had specially rushed over to pay their respects to the top student. Among them were quite a number of Yu Muyang''s makeup fans. Previously, they had been ridiculed for being superficial because they liked Yu Muyang''s face. Now that they knew that their Prince Charming had obtained the first ce in the entire department, his perfect score could even be considered to be the first ce in the entire school, they were instantly ted! "We''re not just looking at faces. We''re also looking at the content, okay?" "My Prince Charming is really too awesome!" "Oh no, it''s the feeling of being moved." "I suddenly don''t like Qi Rou anymore. Is she my rival in love, or is she the type that I have no chance of winning..." There were people who came to watch the top students, and there were also people who came to gossip. When they gathered in groups of twos and threes, not only were there positivements, there were also quite a number of people who questioned whether Yu Muyang''s results were true or not. After all, it was hard to believe that a well-known underachiever could turn himself into a top student in such a short period of time. Not to mention the students, even the knowledgeable teacher felt a headache when he saw Yu Muyang''s report card. In the counselor''s office. Old Ji was sitting in front of his desk, knocking on the report card in front of him. For the nth time, he asked Yu Muyang, "Did you really take this test? Did you take it yourself?" "Yes."Yu Muyang had already answered to the point that he didn''t want to answer. He ced his hands on Old Ji''s desk, with a smile, he asked, "Teacher, when I failed the exam, you treated me to tea. Why did you treat me to tea when I got full marks? You treat me so special. People who don''t know will think that you have feelings for me." Old Ji:"..." Old Ji: "Little Brat, you even dare to take advantage of me. Do you think that I can''t do anything to You? I..." Old Ji suddenly paused and looked up at Yu Muyang. His body stiffened slightly. Through the thick lenses of his myopic sses, he stared at his student in front of him. That''s right, this was the feeling. Yu Muyang should be like this. He was frivolous and didn''t take things seriously. He didn''t do good deeds and didn''t make big mistakes. Every day, he was like an uneducated little monkey. How did you suddenly turn into a super schr? What went wrong? Old Ji reached out and adjusted his sses as he sized up Yu Muyang. He wanted to see a trace of disguise on him, but he couldn''t see it no matter how hard he tried. In the end, his gaze returned to the report card in front of him. It was blinding. If it had been someone else who had such a beautiful result, he would definitely have happily brought the report card to ss and set an example for everyone, but it had to be Yu Muyang. What was he supposed to say? He had called on everyone to bete for ss, go to sleep in ss, ask out a girlfriend before the exam, and even make it seem like they were in love during revision? He couldn''t say it out loud.. Old Ji now felt that Yu Muyang was sent by the heavens to punish him and wanted to take his old life. "I''ll ask you onest time. What exactly is going on with this exam? If you don''t tell me, I can only inform the parents. Not only your parents, but also Qi Rou''s..." Chapter 2412 The Super Genius Lurking Around (22) "No, no, no! Teacher Ji, we are already so familiar with each other. What else can I hide from you? In My Heart, I actually respect you very much. As long as your name isn''t Qi Rou''s parent, I will say whatever you ask me. I will definitely tell you everything I know." Yu Muyang said with burning eyebrows. He looked at Old Ji with a sincere expression. He wasn''t afraid of inviting a parent, but he was afraid of inviting Qi Rou''s parent. If uncle Qi found out that he was in the same school as Qi Rou, he was afraid that the walls of K University would be destroyed! Old Ji:"..." The little monkey suddenly became obedient. He didn''t dare to believe it. Old Ji: "Are you really going to tell the truth?" Yu Muyang raised three fingers. "Absolutely the truth. I swear!" Old Ji leaned back in his chair in satisfaction and knocked on the report card in front of him. "Let me exin this first. What''s going on?" "What do you mean, what''s going on? It''s just a normal exam..." "Bullsh * T!"Old Ji was so angry that his brain almost bled. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had said dirty words. He pped his forehead again. "Just pretend that I didn''t say anything. Take back what you said!" A normal exam. How dare he say that! How could he not know what kind of character he had in a normal exam? Old Ji was the one who had supervised Yu Muyang''s transfer exam. He clearly remembered how Yu Muyang had performed under his nose. In addition to his performance in ss.. How could this result be considered a normal exam? It had nothing to do with the word "Normal.". "No, teacher, you can''t judge people based on their standards. Why Can''t I Get Full Marks? This is an exam that involves a lifetime, so I took it seriously. The questions were too simple, and it wasn''t my fault..."Yu Muyang said, when he saw Old Ji''s dark face, he immediately stopped. Old Ji picked up the cup beside him and drank a mouthful of water to calm himself down. He tried his best to calm himself down, treat every student as an equal, and reorganize his words. "A student with very poor results suddenly achieved shocking results. Can I understand it this way? Either he cheated, or he had been hiding his strength all along?" Yu Muyang:"..." Old Ji: "Teacher believes that you won''t cheat, so your previous exam was intentional? Hiding your strength and pretending to be an underachiever?" Yu Muyang:"..." He saw the fire in Old Ji''s eyes, as if it would burn him in the next second. Yu Muyang hesitated whether he should admit it or not. Following which, the report card on Old Ji''s desk was crumpled into a ball and smashed towards his head. "You bastard! Do you know how many times I was invited to have tea with the principal of our academy because of you? "It was all because of you. You didn''t listen to ss properly and even failed your exams badly. But now you''re telling me that you''re just pretending. You''re just a gifted student who pretended to be a scumbag!" Old Ji threw away his report card and turned around to look for a new "Weapon"on his desk. If killing someone wasn''t against thew, he would have smashed Yu Muyang to death. "A gentleman uses his words but doesn''t use his hands."Yu Muyang smoothly hid in the bookshelf at the side. Old Ji caught a glimpse of his swift movements and his eyes went nk. "Bastard, you told me earlier that your body wasn''t in good shape and that you couldn''t exercise intensely. You even stayed in the ssroom to sleep during Gym ss!" Yu Muyang:"..." As a person, one had to be honest. Lying wouldn''t end well. Old Ji didn''t have the time to fly into a rage because his phone rang. The next second after he picked up the call, he roared again, "What? Someone said that Yu Muyang''s results were cheating?" Chapter 2413 The Super Genius Lurking Around (23) When Yu Muyang appeared at the door of the ssroom, it was already close to ss time, but the crowd outside the ssroom still did not disperse. Instead, because of his appearance, the atmosphere had reached a boiling point. From the time the results were announced until now, it had already been a long time. Someone posted the results of the finance department on the school''s Inte. Yu Muyang''s record of turning from a bad student to a straight-a student had spread throughout K University. It was like a spark that set a prairie aze. It quickly attracted everyone''s attention and discussion. The voices of doubt far exceeded the voices of approval. Most people were unwilling to believe that someone could go from failing the exam to getting full marks in such a short period of time. Especially after someone posted the results of Yu Muyang''s entrance exam, the voices of doubt were overwhelming. "Full marks in all subjects. Can you believe that this is the result of a bad student? What kind of rtionship can be so amazing? I want to have one too." "Don''t ask. Asking is true love, and you don''t have one." "I have a reasonable suspicion that Yu Muyang bought the answer. It was just a mistake in his operation. He forgot to fill in a few wrong answers on purpose, causing him to reveal his fox tail." "Shouldn''t the school investigate this matter publicly and give everyone an exnation?" "..." Compared to the doubts on the school''s Inte, the students who saw Yu Muyang were even more emotional. "He''s here, he''s here. Let''s see what exnation he has." "He''s acting really well. Look at how calm he is. If I hadn''t seen his previous results, I would have almost believed that he''s a true top student." "As a good-looking dog, Yu Muyang is really handsome!" "Being handsome doesn''t stop him from cheating in the exam. If we don''t deal with this kind of person, what will happen to the ethos of K University in the future?" "Let me say something weak. Did you guys see the selection over there?"? "I heard that he also likes Qi Rou and is a love rival to Yu Muyang. This time, he took the second ce in theputer science department and only lost to Fang Ji, the ''God of machines''who almost got full marks in all subjects. He''s ced second. Did hee here to watch Yu Muyang''s show?" Someone noticed the selection standing at the periphery of the crowd and muttered softly. As soon as he finished speaking, the people around him also noticed the selection. He stood at the railing expressionlessly and sized up Yu Muyang who was walking over from not far away with a cold gaze. When Yu Muyang walked to the front, the selection walked towards him. Yu Muyang did not avoid it and stood where he was, waiting for him toe forward. The people around them were unconsciously separated by the auras of the two of them, giving up their positions. The selection was a famous gifted student. His upright posture also gave him the aura of a straight-a student. Yu Muyang did not care about his sizing up. He put his hands in his pockets leisurely and raised his eyebrowszily. He also nced at the selection. "You used such a despicable method to win the bet with Qi Rou. Is this your confidence?"The selection met Yu Muyang''s gaze and sneered. "Those who don''t get a perfect score in the exam don''t have the right to talk to me."Yu Muyang raised his face arrogantly. His handsome face had a smile that deserved a beating. When he saw selection''s livid expression, he leaned forward slightly. "You posted the results on the school''s Inte, right? I was just thinking about how to tell Xiao Rou this good news. Thank you for your help. I''m going to pick up my girlfriend." "You..." The candidate was so angry that he almost exploded. He could not help but growl, "Yu Muyang, do you really think that you''re a straight-a student just because you cheated to get full marks in all subjects?" Chapter 2414 The Super Genius Lurking Around (24) "Don''t you feel ashamed for stealing results like this? Even I feel ashamed for you!"The selection stood behind Yu Muyang and looked at him who was about to turn around and leave. He deliberately shouted out loud. When the onlookers heard his words, they all took a deep breath. Everyone knew that the Zhen family had connections in the education bureau. Could it be that the selection said that Yu Muyang cheated with some concrete evidence? Combined with Yu Muyang''s previous results... the words of the selection gained the trust of most people. Everyone looked at Yu Muyang. They waited for him to feel guilty and ashamed, but after waiting for a long time, Yu Muyang''s expression did not change at all. Just as the surrounding people could not help but want to scold him for being Shameless, Yu Muyang suddenly said indifferently, "Who told you that my results were stolen? Do you still need to buy answers for such a simple question? Aren''t you retarded?" "..." Face to face! He did not feel guilty and did not run away. Yu Muyang actually faced the selection that questioned his exam results! Yu Muyang even mocked the selection for being retarded! The selection himself was also angered by this wave of actions and forgot to speak. After a long while, he narrowed his eyes. "You mean to say that the results of this exam are your real results?" "Of course."Yu Muyang nced at the selection coldly. He did not mock him this time. However, his gaze was already very obvious. In his eyes, the selection was a retard. The selection clenched his fists in anger and asked word by word, "Then what about the results of the previous entrance exam?" "I took the exam too. Why?"Yu Muyang''s face was calm. Selection smiled like a judge who had caught his tail. His voice became sharp. "You failed your professional coursest time. In such a short time, you got full marks in all subjects, and you still say you didn''t cheat!" "Well, just because of the disparity in the results of the two exams, you think I cheated this time. Why didn''t you say that I deliberately hid my strength in thest exam?"Yu Muyang asked slowly. The selection:"..." The selection was stunned. Indeed, he had never thought of such a possibility. No normal person would have thought of such a possibility. A student could have scored 100 points, but she deliberately scored 59 points. What was she after? "Of course you don''t understand, because I''m the one who grew up with Rourou. Only I know how cold her personality is. Other than being especially concerned about me, since I was young, as long as I was kicked out of the house, she would definitely take me in. As long as I failed the exam, she wouldfort me and tutor me... There are still many stories between us. Do you want to hear them?" Yu Muyang said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. When he saw the selection''s face turn pale in an instant, his smile became even more devilish. Selection: "I don''t believe it! There must be something wrong with your results..." "Everyone, quick, look at the school intr. God Ji has posted a post! It''s about Yu Muyang,"someone beside him shouted. Selection''s heart tightened, and then it became happy again. Fang ji was a prideful person. Normally, they would not be able to deal with him in the professional world. However, selection knew that Fang Ji was a rigid person. He could not make any progress, and he especially hated people who did not study hard and only knew how to cheat. He had stood out toment on Yu Muyang''s matter. He was definitely going to expose Yu Muyang''s ugly side. With a top student on the altar as his helper, no one would believe anything Yu Muyang said this time! The selection confidently took out his phone and logged into the school intr, waiting to see how Fang Ji would criticize Yu Muyang. The next second, his eyes were wide open! Chapter 2415 The Super Genius Lurking Around (25) "Is this Fang Ji''s ount? Isn''t someone faking it? !"Selection almost lost control as he shouted. On his phone screen, there was a dynamic message. The name disyed on the dynamic message was indeed fang ji. However, the dynamic content was too weird! "Yu Muyang is my roommate, A... Very special roommate. I don''t even know what words to use to describe him because he is really too amazing. If he is measured by me as the baseline, then he is probably the goal that I have been chasing all my life, my idol." Fang ji actually did not stand out to criticize Yu Muyang, but to stand up for him. That was Fang Ji! He was someone who had won many awards in theputer science field and was directly reported to K University. In K University, not to mention the people in theputer science department calling fang ji a "Machine God,"even other professionals would politely call fang ji a "Top student fang.". Fang ji was the child of someone else''s family that his parents mentioned. A well-known top student actually regarded Yu Muyang as his idol. What this meant was self-evident. In an instant, the way the people around looked at Yu Muyang changed. In their astonishment, there was a hint of respect. No one dared to casuallyment on Yu Muyang''s exam results this time. Instead, people began to ask. "Is Yu Muyang''s roommate Mecha God? Theputer science God lives with the campus belle, yet no one told me." "I only found out today. I saw Mecha God once when I was participating in thepetition. Can you imagine the situation where there were only two of us in thepetition zone? Mecha God never spoke to me from the beginning to the end?"? Such an aloof God actually stood up for Yu Muyang. I suddenly have some faith in Yu Muyang." "Brother, look carefully. How is this standing up for Yu Muyang? Mecha God is clearlying out to confess to his idol. Our Idol treats Yu Muyang as his idol... wait, this generation is a little messy. I have to figure it out." "No, someone can tell me that Mecha God is a Super God in theputer science department and Yu Muyang is in our finance department. Why would mecha god treat him as his idol?" When he said this, not only were the others stunned, but the selection was also stunned. He himself was in theputer science department. He knew very well that although theputer science department and the Finance Department had intersections, they were definitely two different fields of study. Fang ji was already unbeatable in theputer science department. Every time the selection took an exam, he would be suffocated by him. What ability did Yu Muyang have that Fang Ji would view him in a different light and regard him as his idol? Could it be that Yu Muyang''sputer skills were even better than Fang ji''s? The selection was shocked by this thought. The next second, he caught Yu Muyang''s nonchnt expression and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He must have been thinking too much. If even he couldn''t beat Fang ji, how could Yu Muyang be able to beat him. Fang ji had only mentioned his idol. Yu Muyang might not be his idol in his studies, but in other aspects. For example, eating, drinking, and having fun.. That must be the case! "Everyone, look, there''s new news on the school''s Inte. It''s official news. The school''s leader has spoken!"Someone shouted. The selection''s stiff face broke into a smile. Yu Muyang could fool fang ji, but he couldn''t fool so many wise and wise teachers. He must have cheated in the exam and been discovered! He confidently turned on his cell phone, and the next second, he froze on the spot -- Chapter 2416 The Super Genius Lurking Around (26) The person who sent the message was not the leader of the school, but a teacher of the finance department. What was disyed on the school intr was the awards that Yu Muyang had won in the past. From the finance department to theputer department, emerce, mathematical modeling... A long list of awards certificates and trophies was dazzling. Some of the selections had been seen before, and some of the selections had never even been heard of before. However, the gold-ted name on it was all "Yu Muyang.". It was like a resounding p on his face. "Am I seeing things? The awards above are all international awards. I remember that there were quite a fewpetitions. Just the qualification to participate in one of them had to be fought to the death. It was definitely a fight between immortals, and it had nothing to do with mortals like us. Not only did Yu Muyang participate in it, but he even won the first prize..."the male student who was speaking said, his mouth had already turned into an ''o''shape from shock. The other people who saw the certificates and trophies didn''t look too good either. Everyone looked at Yu Muyang as if they had been possessed. This was the scumbag in their eyes... How was this a scumbag? This was simply a super elite schr! He was the type that could dazzle anyone no matter where he was ced. "If these certificates weren''t released by the teachers, I really would have thought that someone was pulling a prank and photoshopped them to make everyone happy. Any of these awards would be enough to make a world-famous school throw out an olive branch. No wonder even mecha god regarded Yu Muyang as his idol. I believed it. He''s also my idol now." "So, are the teachers here to prove Yu Muyang''s results?" "I don''t think we can rely on our past awards. Didn''t you see that the teachers added a sentence at the end? The school attaches great importance to the incident of Yu Muyang getting full marks in all subjects. They will set up a special investigation team. Apart from verifying the authenticity of Yu Muyang''s test results, they will also investigate the person who spread rumors and incited everyone''s emotions. I hope everyone can have some self-respect." Someone read out the entire official announcement, "TSK,"he said, "How can I read something different from this sentence? By the way, do you still remember who was the first to stand up and question Yu Muyang''s exam results? Why do I feel like I''ve unknowingly be a knife in someone else''s hand..." Everyone:"..."for some reason, they felt the same way. The corners of the selection''s mouth twitched slightly. He had seen the news on the school''s Inte. He had also seen the warnings from the teachers. He was the one who had put in the most effort to question Yu Muyang''s results this time. Even the news on the school''s Inte was intentionally released by him. He had even used his connections to obtain Yu Muyang''s entrance examination results, he had posted them all together. It was to stir up public anger. As long as he could let qi rou see Yu Muyang''s true colors, he did not mind being a viin. However, he did not expect Yu Muyang''s results to be real. His past record was still so glorious. This waspletely different from what he had imagined. The cker that he kept mocking was ten times and a hundred times stronger than him. He couldn''t evenpare to Yu Muyang''s finger.. Unable to face such a truth, selection''s face turned pale. "This isn''t real... there must be something wrong... Yu Muyang, you bribed teacher, right? Even teacher was deceived by you, but I won''t!"Just as selection was about to say something.., the moment he opened his mouth, he realized that the surroundings had suddenly quieted down. He was taken aback. Following everyone''s line of sight, he realized that Qi rou had unknowingly been standing behind him. Her gaze was fixated on Yu Muyang, who was in front of him. Chapter 2417 The Super Genius Lurking Around (27) She only had Yu Muyang in her eyes. She couldn''t even tell what the fire in her eyes represented. Such a gaze made him jealous. He had liked qi rou for a long time. Ever since Qi Rou entered k university, he had noticed her. Later on, when he learned that the two families were family friends and that the Qi family often had dealings with the Zhen family on medicinal herbs, he was ecstatic and asked the people around him to pay attention to Qi Rou''s needs. After receiving Qi Rou''s request for a particrly hard-to-find medicinal herb, he personally returned home and used all his connections to find it for her in the shortest amount of time and personally deliver it to her. He originally thought that he was outstanding enough and had such sincerity that he would definitely be able to move qi ROU. Even if Qi Rou didn''t like him now, there would be a day when she would notice him. However, he did not expect that his dream would end before it even started.. Yu Muyang''s appearance made all his efforts go to waste. Qi Rou rejected everyone''s favor and his goodwill. However, she treated Yu Muyang well and even made such a bet with him. Now that Yu Muyang had scored full marks in all subjects, did qi rou appear here to congratte her boyfriend? Selection clenched his fists. Jealousy almost burned his rationality until he noticed the confusion in Qi Rou''s eyes and snapped back to reality. Could it be that even qi rou did not expect Yu Muyang to achieve such results? Or could it be that she did not believe it either? How could he forget that in everyone''s eyes, Yu Muyang had always been an underachiever? Qi Rou had made a bet with Yu Muyang because she thought that Yu Muyang was an underachiever and wanted to encourage him to study. Now that Yu Muyang had achieved such results, Qi Rou''s shock would definitely not be lower than any of them. No! Not only was she shocked, she should also be furious. If Yu Muyang had not cheated, then she must have been lying to her all along! The selection seemed to have seen hope. His eyes lit up and he took the initiative to walk over to Qi Rou. "Qi Rou, why are you here as well... it has not been decided whether Yu Muyang cheated in the exam. If you are here because of his results, then I think you should seriously consider it..." The selection pretended to be concerned. Just as he was about to probe qi ROU''s thoughts, Qi rou frowned and coldly interrupted him. "He won''t cheat!" "Wh-what?"The selection was stunned. Qi Rou finally averted her gaze from Yu Muyang. She raised her head to take a serious look at the selection and repeated herself. "Yu Muyang won''t cheat. With his temper, he won''t even bother to cheat even if he gets a zero. You know him." Qi rou paused and added, "And I believe that he can get full marks." The selection:"..." What, what was going on? Didn''t Qi Rou not know that Yu Muyang was a straight a student? Why did she choose to believe him without any hesitation. The selection did not give up and continued, "Even if his results are real, aren''t you angry? He deliberately pretended to be an underachiever and lured you into a bet with him. Then, he easily won the bet with you." When the audition said this, Yu Muyang almost could not help but beat him up. The thing that he was most worried about was picked out by the audition in front of so many people before he could exin it to Qi Rou. Yu Muyang''s heart instantly jumped to his throat. He held his chest and hesitated whether he should pretend to faint first. The next second, he heard Qi Rou speak. Chapter 2418 The Super Genius Lurking Around (28) "What does it have to do with you?"It was a simple and crude sentence. "..."selection was stunned. He could not believe his ears. What did she just say? Selection was stunned. Yu Muyang''s heart that was about to faint suddenly came alive. He looked at Qi rou energetically. His little wife had always protected him. She had always been like this since he was young. She was usually very cold to him, but as long as something happened to him, she would definitely be the first to protect him. Even Uncle Qi did not receive such treatment. Yu Muyang was about to float away when he quickly realized that Qi Rou''s words were not mocking the selection. Her eyes were very calm, and there was even a hint of confusion in them. She was very serious about asking the selection. However, it was this question that did not carry any offensive intent that made the selection feel ashamed. It was as if the selection was a nosy outsider. Although he was indeed a nosy outsider, it was embarrassing for everyone to be pointed out in such a straightforward manner. However, Qi Rou did not do it on purpose. She was really a little puzzled as to why the selection was so concerned about the matters between her and Yu Muyang. The selection:"..." The selection: "Qi Rou, I''m just... Our families are old friends. You should know that I have no ill intentions towards you. I''m just worried that you''re inexperienced and have been deceived by others. It''s a serious matter of love. Do You Want to reconsider?" Shameless! He dared to poach Yu Muyang in front of him. Yu Muyang roared in his heart. He took a step forward and wanted to expose the real face of the selection hypocrite. In the end, before he could speak.., qi Rou had already replied indifferently, "Thank you. If there''s nothing else, Can you move aside? You''re blocking my boyfriend." Selection:"..." Yu Muyang:"..." What did she just say? Boyfriend ~ No, Yu Muyang felt like he was going to float away again. Being called boyfriend by Qi Rou in front of so many people, why did he feel that it was more domineering than getting full marks in all subjects? Immediately, he was like a victorious rooster as he raised his head and puffed out his chest to receive everyone''s attention. He walked behind the audition valiantly and pushed him away. Looking at Qi Rou in front of him, his heart was in a mess. "Xiao Rou, i..." Qi Rou did not give him a chance to speak. She held his hand and pulled him out of the crowd. The audition was still shouting from behind, unwilling to give up. "Qi Rou, even if you treat me as a viin, I still have to say that you don''t understand Yu Muyang at all. He''s not as simple as you think. If the two of you really get together, you''ll definitely get hurt..." F * ck you! You''re talking bad about me right in front of me. Yu Muyang turned around and red at the audition. If not for Qi rou holding his hand, he really wanted to go back and kick the audition. Qi Rou heard not only the audition''s voice but also the voices of others. "I''ve always thought that Yu Muyang was very handsome. Today, I realized that Qi rou is really pretty too. Furthermore, she looks so cold. Why do I feel that she''s so domineering? I''ve be a fan." "What kind of immortal couple is this? They''re a perfect couple. I''m jealous." "Today is another day of eating lemons. Please Call Me Lemonade." "I rejected this couple. is the selection blind? Yu Muyang is a super schr. It''s clearly qi rou who''s not good enough for my Prince Charming!" "..." Qi Rou''s eyes flickered slightly. She did not turn around to look at the people discussing behind her. Instead, she grabbed Yu Muyang''s hand tightly and pulled him away. Yu Muyang was being held by his little wife. After feeling ecstatic, he realized that Qi Rou had taken him in an empty direction after they left the school building. His heart, which had just been set down, quickly rose again. Chapter 2419 The Super Genius Lurking Around (29) Was she nning to kill him while no one was looking and then dump his body in the wilderness? Yu Muyang was panicking but pretended to be calm on the surface. She allowed Qi Rou to continue leading him forward until she discovered that she had passed through the rockery and the artificial river. Finally, she brought him to the stairs behind the library.. Qi Rou let go of him and walked up the stairs in front of her. After walking two steps, she found a clean spot and sat down. She did not say anything, but her eyes nced at Yu Muyang and then turned to look at the empty seat beside her. Yu Muyang understood and quickly walked to her side and sat down next to her. Just as she was about to exin about the exam with a cheeky smile, Qi Rou had already reached out to cover his mouth. "Oh --" Yu Muyang was caught off guard by the cover and looked at Qi Rou, who had suddenly be domineering. Qi Rou did not waste her breath on him and asked directly, "Were you lying to me because you didn''t do well in your studies?" She had already seen the awards and trophies that the teacher had posted on the school''s Inte. When she first saw them, she had really suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. However, for some reason, she did not doubt the authenticity of those awards and trophies at all. It was as if they were in her heart.., yu Muyang had always been so outstanding. Now, he looked like the heir of the Yu family, the son of Uncle Yu and Aunt Xiao Mumu. At the thought of this, Qi rou frowned again. "Your grades are very good. Why did you keep lying to me and even make a bet with me?" Yu Muyang:"..." He wanted to exin, but Qi rou was still covering his mouth. It seemed like she did not intend to let go either. Yu Muyang panicked and tried to move her hand away, but Qi rou wouldn''t let go. It seemed like she wasn''t going to listen to his exnation and was going to convict him directly. Who could take it? Yu Muyang raised both of her hands. Just as she was about to make a move, Qi Rou''s sharp gaze swept over him. Yu Muyang:"..." This was scarier than anything else. Yu Muyang knew Qi Rou''s personality the best. She was usually very cold and seemed difficult to get close to, but in reality, she was just a paper tiger. But when she was really angry, she was a real tiger. The kind that could eat people. Yu Muyang had only seen her once, and that was when Uncle Qi discovered that he had followed qi rou back to the ind and wanted to throw him into the sea to feed the fish. Qi rou protected him without hesitation. She did not argue with Uncle Qi, but stubbornly stood in front of him and did not let anyone touch him. In the end, Uncle Qi pulled her away. When he saw that he was thrown into the sea, he did not even think twice before diving into the deep sea.. Yu Muyang would never forget that scene for the rest of her life. Yu Muyang saw that the look in her eyes was exceptionally simr to that time. He really could not sit still. He was deeply afraid that she would turn around and break up with him because she was angry. "When you were young, you were beaten up in kindergarten. I was the one who helped you fight back." "I was the one who apanied you home to help you exin to Uncle Yu when you failed your elementary school exams." "I still remember when you were in junior high, you went to participate in an Olympiad mathpetition and got thest ce. You came to me tofort you. In the end, you even said that you were sad and didn''t want to go home and insisted on sleeping in my bed." "During the period of your college entrance exams, you came to me for tutoring every day. Later, when you got into university, you hugged me happily and kissed me..." Qi Rou was not as angry as she had imagined. Instead, she opened her mouth slowly and calmly. However, when she recounted the good deeds that Yu Muyang had "Committed"in the past, Yu Muyang felt goosebumps all over his body. "So, you''ve always been acting in front of me. Why?" Chapter 2420 The Super Genius Lurking Around (30) Qi Rou finally released her grip and let Yu Muyang speak. Yu Muyang was unable to say a single word at this moment. Why was he acting in front of her.. This question made him very confused. After all, he had been chasing his little wife for a long time. It was not even one or two years. Could it be that his little wife still did not know that he liked her until she was carved into her bones? Yu Muyang opened her mouth, but her throat was a little stuck. He, who was used to being thick-skinned, was about to confess his feelings in a serious manner, but he was suddenly unable to say anything. "Do you like me?" Before Yu Muyang could think of a way to say it, Qi Rou had already taken the initiative to ask. Who could bear this question. Yu Muyang nodded without hesitation. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Qi rou let out a soft sigh as if she was very satisfied with his answer. "Mm."Then, she said, "I thought I guessed wrong." Yu Muyang:"..." So, this was her reaction after she found out that he liked her? She was not surprised at all. She was only worried that she had guessed wrong. Yu Muyang was already beginning to suspect that he had been unrequited for so many years. In fact, he was not in his little wife''s heart at all. Yu Muyang''s heart sank slightly and the light in her eyes dimmed. She turned to look at Qi rou and realized that Qi rou was also looking at him. When their eyes met, she suddenly smiled and reached out a hand to touch his face. "I like you too." Ever since the bet with him, she had hoped that he would win. When she found out that he had gotten good results, although she was surprised, the joy in her heart was greater than the anger of being lied to. When she heard that the selection had said bad things about him, she did not even have time to think before she stepped forward and stood up for him. In front of so many people, she pulled him away. Also... when she heard a girl say that she liked him, her heart ached as if she had eaten a lemon. She thought that this should be love. Yu Muyang:"..." How Long would it take for a normal person to go from Hell to Heaven? Yu Muyang only needed one second. He reached out and grabbed Qi Rou''s hand that was ced on his face. He asked in disbelief, "What did you say just now? Say It Again!" "I like you. I don''t know how it started, but I think I''ve liked you for a long time."Qi Rou was a cautious person. She would not rashly say things that she was not sure of. Since she had said it, she was already very sure of her feelings. She liked Yu Muyang. Regardless of whether he was an underachiever or a straight-a student, what she liked was this guy in front of her who liked to act shamelessly in front of her. He had never been a serious person. Qi Rou paused for a moment before adding, "But I''m still a little angry. You''ve been pretending that your grades aren''t good enough to deceive me. Moreover, if your grades are so good, why would uncle Yu not like you... Hmm!" Yu Muyang covered Qi Rou''s mouth. "Today, we''ll only talk about us. We Won''t talk about anyone else." With a father who was obsessed with daughters, he was unable to exin why he had been kicked out of the family when he was young. He wanted to abduct someone else''s daughter. "It''s my fault for hiding my results."Yu Muyang thought carefully for a moment, then covered qi Rou''s hand and pped her own face. "What are you doing!"Qi Rou was shocked by him. When she saw that Yu Muyang''s wless handsome face was marked with a red mark, she frowned. "I was just saying it casually. I didn''t say that I wanted to beat you up." "Then are you no longer angry?"Yu Muyang held her hand and couldn''t bear to let go. She simply continued to hold her hand and yed with her fair fingers as she asked shamelessly. Chapter 2421 The Super Genius Lurking Around (31) "Okay."Qi Rou nodded, afraid that he would ask her to hit him again. She tilted her head and looked at the person beside her. In the past, she did not feel that Yu Muyang was giving in to her. Instead, she was always worried about him. Now, she suddenly realized that all of his pretense was just to make her care about him. Qi Rou Xin softened instantly. She was not a pretentious person to begin with. After confirming each other''s feelings, the two of them quickly put the past behind them. On the school''s intr, someone had already released a photo of Qi rou pulling Yu Muyang away. When they returned to the teaching building from the back of the library, the discussion about their rtionship had already reached its peak. After the school''s investigation, it had also been confirmed that Yu Muyang''s exam results were all true, and the invigtor video had been released. Yu Muyang''s innocence was confirmed. The fake student scum instantly became a true top student, and a super top student at that. Coupled with his extremely handsome face.. Yu Muyang''s poprity reached an unprecedented height in just a few short hours. Wherever he appeared, there would always be girls surrounding him, shaking hands, signing autographs, and giving gifts.. Among them, there were also many confession letters. Qi Rou''s existence waspletely ignored. A few brave girls even deliberately red at Qi rou when they gave Yu Muyang a love letter. Qi Rou:"..." If she didn''t hit the girls, then it didn''t count if she was courting death. Qi Rou red back domineeringly. The girls immediately threw away their armor and ran away. "I''m hungry. Let''s Go Eat."Yu Muyang saw Qi Rou''s reaction and wrapped her in his arms in satisfaction. He pulled her out of the crowd. It was great that the little kitten knew how to protect her food. She finally understood how agitated he had been when he saw a bunch of flies around her since she was young. However, he could not bear to see her sullen. When he saw that her expression did not look right, he immediately rejected all the gifts and brought her to eat. Eating was the most important thing in the world. As long as there was good food, her mood would recover very quickly. However, unexpectedly, Qi Rou''s mood today couldn''t even recover from eating. After leaving the restaurant, she became less talkative. Before Yu Muyang could speak, she was already prepared to go to the library for self-study. "I''ll apany you."Yu Muyang was already used to the fact that their date location was the library, a ce that made people despair. As long as Qi Rou was by his side, anywhere was his paradise. He felt sweet just by looking at her. Hence, Qi Rou was studying while Yu Muyang was staring at his little wife and reporting to his family. They could be considered to be officially together now. They were childhood sweethearts, and they had gone from their school uniforms to their wedding dresses... they couldn''t do it without the arrangements of their parents. In order to avoid any unforeseen circumstances, Yu Muyang felt that it was best to get engaged first and get married after graduating from university. Before he could think of a way to tactfully tell his parents what he was thinking, he suddenly noticed from the corner of his eye that Qi Rou was not reading a book either. Instead, she was staring at his phone. What was on her phone that she was so engrossed in reading? She was still holding a pen in her hand, as if she was taking notes. Yu Muyang was just about to reach out to take a look when Qi Rou''s hand unknowingly blocked the words on the notebook. He could not see it. Yu Muyang:"..." Why did his girlfriend have secrets from him just after they had confirmed their rtionship? He was waiting online, anxious! From an angle that Yu Muyang couldn''t see, Qi Rou was still seriously using her phone to search for answers, copying every answer she found onto her notebook. The question she was searching for was: How Do I go further with my boyfriend.. Chapter 2422 The Super Genius Lurking Around (32) Ever since she was young, with Qi Yan around, Qi Rou could get almost anything she wanted right away. Her father had protected her too well. Although she had a lot of kung fu, there was no room for her to disy it. It was not until she saw Yu Muyang transform into a super schr and was surrounded by a group of girls confessing her love that she felt for the first time in her life what a sense of crisis was. Her mother had been tricked by her father, so she definitely did not know how to coax her boyfriend. That''s right, she still had aunty Xiao Mumu. Since Young, Aunty Xiao Mumu had told them that they had to fight for the person they liked. If they stood still and waited, they would only get the upper hand. If they were to ask her, she would definitely know what to do. Qi rou bit her lip, exited the search page, and sent a text message to Nian Xiaomu. Her face turned red as soon as she sent the text message. She seemed to have forgotten that Aunt Xiaomu was Yu Muyang''s mother just now.. "Xiao Rou..."a resentful voice suddenly sounded across from Qi Rou. She lifted her head and looked over. She realized that Yu Muyang was staring at her with aplicated gaze. His girlfriend was sitting across from him. First, she looked at her phone and ignored him. Then, she blushed at her phone. He had never seen her blush so bashfully. The first time he saw her, it was not because of him! He felt sour. It was worse than eating lemon. He was now like a pickled fish. "Huh?"Qi Rou suddenly felt like she was caught red-handed when he stared at her like that. She was so guilty that she did not dare to look him in the eye. How could this be? Yu Muyang''s heart was about to explode. In an instant, all sorts of dangerous thoughts shed through her mind. She was just a step away from snatching her phone to see what was going on. "Who are you chatting with? Do I Know You?"Yu Muyang chose a safe way to ask tactfully. Actually, he wanted to ask if the person she was chatting with was a man or a woman. Why was she smiling so bashfully. She had never smiled so bashfully at him before. "I know... Actually, i..."Before Qi Rou could think of a way to tell Yu Muyang, her phone suddenly vibrated. When they were in the library, their phones were all set to silent mode. When they received the message, there was only a slight vibration. When she saw that Nian Xiaomu had replied to her message, she did not have the time to say anything to Yu Muyang. Instead, she tapped on her phone to take a look. Nian Xiaomu''s reply was straightforward. "If your target is Xiao Yang, you don''t have to think too much about it. You just have to tell him about this dangerous thought of yours and leave the rest to him. I guarantee that he will not only bring your rtionship to a higher level, but also take many steps forward." Qi Rou:"..." Was it that simple? Qi Rou looked up at Yu Muyang with some confusion. It seemed like she was considering whether Nian Xiaomu''s suggestion was really feasible. As Qi Rou hesitated, she nced at the notes that she had just made. The answers that she had found on the inte were all sorts of things that she was not good at. "Xiao Rou, if you have any thoughts about me, you can just say it. I am willing to..." Before Yu Muyang could say the word "Change", Qi Rou had already lowered her head and muttered softly, "I do want to develop faster with you, but I don''t know how." "What? !"Yu Muyang was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes were wide open as he stared in disbelief at Qi Rou who was blushing and did not dare to look him in the eye. His little wife had just said that she wanted to develop faster with him. was that what he had understood? Chapter 2423 The Super Genius Lurking Around (33) Perhaps the heavens felt that he had lived too miserably these past few years and was finally about to open his eyes.. Qi Rou was still saying -- "I will feel angry when others confess to you." "I don''t like it when they are too close to you." "And those gifts..." She wanted to throw them all away for him. She had asked her roommates and they had said that it was called possessiveness. Not only girls would have it, but even boys would have it. However, she did not see Yu Muyang throwing a tantrum at her, so she could not throw a tantrum at him either. Everyone had told her that the best way was to firmly hold onto his heart so that he could not see anyone else but her in his eyes. However, she had never coaxed a boy before.. "Auntie Xiao Mu told me to tell you directly that you would help me if I told you what I was thinking."Qi Rou lowered her head awkwardly and tugged at the corner of her shirt after she finished speaking. She had never asked anyone to help her before. She did not expect that this was the first time she had asked for help. She was not used to it. Yu Muyang:"..." Mommy, I love you! In terms of coaxing a wife, no one would dare to im to be number one if the men in the Yu family acknowledged number two. Yu Muyang dragged the chair and moved to Qi Rou''s side. She gently held her hand and disyed her shamelessness to the extreme. "Xiao Rou, you don''t have to be shy. We''re a couple. Of course, I''ll help you whatever you want." "..." "I know. You''re inexperienced and don''t know how to fall in love. It''s okay, I''ll teach you." "You''ve been in a rtionship before?"Qi rou nced at him suspiciously. Yu Muyang realized that he had almost buried himself by digging a hole. He quickly rified, "Absolutely not. You''re the only one in my heart." When he met Qi Rou''s untrusting gaze, he hurriedly exined, "Boys are different from girls. There are some things that boys can learn without a teacher." "For example, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger and acting like a Scoundrel?"Qi rou inferred from his words. Yu Muyang:"..." Yu Muyang: "The past is no longer important. What''s important is the future. We''re now a serious boyfriend and girlfriend. You Don''t have to be shy in front of me. Don''t worry and tell me boldly. What do you want to learn first?" They had already held hands. There was no need to talk about hugging. They had kissed before, but it was always on the forehead and cheeks. The only serious kiss was when he was punched and almost lost an eye. Yu Muyang felt bitter, but he didn''t dare to say it. Could he make a weak request and let them learn how to kiss first? Just thinking about it made him extremely excited. "It''s not convenient to learn dating skills here. Let''s go somewhere else for a date."Yu Muyang left as soon as she said it. She packed the books on her desk and helped Qi Rou pack the books as well. She held her hand and turned to leave the library. She was thinking about whether to find a flower bush that no one had seen or go straight to the school field. "It''s toote. It''s time for curfew. Let''s study another day,"Qi Rou said as she looked at her watch under the dim light of the streetmps. Yu Muyang was about to object when she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on his thin lips. As though she was not used to doing such intimate things, she opened her eyes wide nervously to see Yu Muyang''s reaction after kissing him. What reaction could Yu Muyang have? He was already dumbfounded! Just as he came back to his senses and was about to hug her and kiss her for a while longer, Qi Rou had already reached out to pat his head as though she wasforting the irritable Little Wolf Dog. She said softly, "Don''t be anxious. I''ll try it slowly with you after I''ve learned it." Chapter 2424 The Super Genius Lurking Around (34) Yu Muyang:"..." Who could bear this? Yu Muyang was so happy that he was about to faint. He needed a quick-acting heart-saving pill or let him take a breath of oxygen first. He felt that he was going to be unable to breathe! - Yu Muyang, who had threatened to teach his little wife to fall in love, had a bad start. On the first night, he was "Military-trained"by his little wife. A kiss of his own ord had made him so happy that he had not regained his senses for the entire night. Unable to fall asleep in the middle of the night, he hugged the nket and rolled around on the bed. He wished that he could announce to the world that Qi Rou had taken the initiative to kiss him. Not on the cheek, but on the lips! She had kissed him on the lips in a serious manner and had even said that she wanted to take a step further with him. The result of Yu Muyang''s excessive happiness was that Fang Ji, who was sleeping in his clinic, was woken up. Fang ji rubbed his drowsy face and sat up from his bed with rustling sounds. He did not turn on the lights and looked at Yu Muyang, who was still awake, in a daze. He called out tentatively, "Brother Yang, you''re still awake?" Hearing this, Yu Muyang immediately sat up. "I woke you up?" "No, it''s nothing. I''m light-sleeper and happened to wake up to Pee. I just didn''t expect..."fang ji wanted to say something but stopped himself. In the darkness, he looked at Yu Muyang with aplicated gaze. He had initially admired Yu Muyang for being so calm even after getting full marks in all subjects. He did not expect Yu Muyang to be so happy that she could not fall asleep. Fang ji put on his shoes to Pee. When he came out of the bathroom, Yu Muyang had already turned on the lights. He was wearing his pajamas and sitting at the head of his bed. His eyes were filled with a light that wanted to share the joy as he stared straight at Fang ji. Fang Ji:"..." Yu Muyang: "Fang Ji, have you ever been in a rtionship?" "No."Fang ji sat on his own bed and reached out to grab his hair with an awkward expression. He had always been a gifted student since he was young. His parents''expectations and his own goals. In short, all of his attention was ced on his studies, so he did not have time to think about anything else. "You have never been in a rtionship, so you definitely don''t know what it feels like to be in a rtionship. But that''s okay. I''m very willing to share my love experience with you. It''s a little embarrassing to talk about it. Look at my lips. Do you feel that they''re not quite the same as usual today?" Fang Ji:"..." "You definitely don''t know that Rourou kissed me today. Not on the face, but on the lips. It''s the lips that you''re seeing now." Fang Ji:"..." Fang ji listened to the "Love story"the whole night, feeling so miserable that he cried his eyes out. The next day, when he left the dormitory, he politely rejected Yu Muyang''s good intentions to treat him to breakfast. He was afraid that he would not be able to have breakfast and would have to eat a mouthful of dog food again. That feeling.. He swore that he would never get up in the middle of the night to Pee Again! After Yu Muyang had finished torturing his roommate, his excited mood did not calm down for a long time. After changing his clothes, for the first time ever, he went to the ssroom early for self-study. When he met Old Ji at the entrance of the teaching building, when Old Ji tried hard to wipe his highly myopic eyes with his sleeve and wondered if his eyes were ying tricks on him, Yu Muyang felt extremely guilty. In the end, Old Ji patted him on the shoulder with a look of relief on his face. "This is what a straight a student should be like. I knew I didn''t Misjudge You!" If not for the remnants of rationality in his heart stopping him, Yu Muyang would have impulsively agreed to old Ji''s request and would be the first to enter the ssroom every day from now on. When Yu Muyang entered the ssroom, there was still no one in the ssroom. In fact, he had alreadypleted the Finance Department''s course this semester by himself a long time ago. Sitting alone in the ssroom, Yu Muyang thought of another matter. Chapter 2425 The Super Genius Lurking Around (35) ording to Fang Ji, the school had already found out that the person who spread the rumor of him cheating was the selection. This person was used to being arrogant. From a young age, he came from a wealthy family and had everything he wanted. His looks and IQ were not bad, and he was even more popr in the school. It was rare for him to like a girl, but in the end, someone beat him to it, so he saw Yu Muyang as a thorn in his side. He didn''t expect to kick an iron te this time. It wasn''t a big deal for the results of the finance department''s exam to be posted on the school''s intr, but the results of Yu Muyang''s entrance exam weren''t obtained by anyone other than the counselor, Old Ji, and a few other department leaders. The one that was posted on the school''s Intr was obtained through some special channels. He had deliberately posted the two transcripts on the school''s Inte at the same time in order to make a stark contrast, so that everyone would be convinced that Yu Muyang''s exam results this time were aplete cheat. It was a very petty action, but it was not done beautifully enough. Fang ji had traced the IP that had released the transcripts, and in the end, he had found out about the selection. However, before Fang Ji had the time to tell the teachers, theputer science department''s Awesome Teachers had already traced it. The school had already stated that this matter had to be dealt with seriously. After the selection was called to the teaching office yesterday, he had note to the school today. The person behind him probably would not be able to escape either. "Learning is for one''s own learning, not forparison. The selection has been wrong from the start. If he were to openlypete with you, I might respect him as a man."When Fang Ji told this news to Yu Muyang, he sighed with emotion. Yu Muyang was nomittal. What he cared about was never the selection. What he cared about.. Yu Muyang took out his phone and seriously searched for five-star hotels near K University. He had thought about it all night yesterday. Some things were easy to lose control of. Rather than waiting for it to happen in a hurry, it was better to arrange it early in the morning and create a little romance. It could also leave a beautiful memory. Just thinking about it made him a little distracted. After a day of sses, he immediately went to Qi Rou''s ssroom and picked her up to go on a date. In other words, he taught her how to fall in love. Qi Rou was a studious person. Since she had decided to learn, she would not be shy. In addition to the hotel that Yu Muyang had chosen, the food in the restaurant was especially delicious. Qi Rou was a little sleepy after eating and drinking. When she was brought into the room by him, she was somewhat grateful for his consideration. She leanedfortably on the cloth sofa and took out a book from her bag, preparing to revise. Just as she flipped open the textbook, Yu Muyang had already sat down beside her. His deep and maic voice made one shudder. "Xiao Rou..." "Huh?"Qi Rou nced at him from the corner of her eyes. The next second, she caught a glimpse of the rose in his hand and sat up from the sofa in shock. What did he buy? Qi Rou was about to ask when Yu Muyang pressed something with his fingers. Suddenly, many red heart-shaped balloons popped out from the surroundings of the room. They all floated to the roof and formed a circle. Each balloon was tied with a ribbon, and there was a note attached to the end of the ribbon. The atmosphere was romantic and ambiguous. Qi Rou looked at everything in front of her nkly. She did not know what was going on, but she could vaguely feel that her heart was beating a little fast. Yu Muyang casually grabbed a balloon and walked in front of her. She handed the rose in her hand to her and asked inly, "Do you want to y a game with me?" Chapter 2426 The Super Genius Lurking Around (36) "..."Qi rou did not say anything. She just looked at him obediently and tacitly agreed to his suggestion. Yu Muyang immediately stated the rules of the game. "Everyone, choose a balloon. Whatever is written on the paper hanging on the balloon, you must follow it." Yu Muyang thought about this game for a whole day before finally deciding on it. Every note was personally written by him, and the requirements on it were naturally... hehehe! In short, whether he won or lost this game, it was still a win. It was a sure win. Now, she was afraid that Qi Rou would not y. Yu Muyang turned to look at the person who was trapped in the sofa. Qi Rou had just eaten her fill and was feeling a little sleepy. However, it was still early, and it was not time for her to sleep yet. When she heard Yu Muyang''s suggestion, she thought for a while and was a little hesitant. With her usual personality, she would not agree to participate in such an uncertain game if she was not sure about the contents of the note. However, Aunt Xiaomu had said that if she wanted to get closer to Yu Muyang, she would have to listen to him. ying games was also one of the ways to improve their rtionship. Would he be a little disappointed if she rejected him? "Should I y first or should you y first?"In the end, Qi Rou decided to listen to Nian Xiaomu''s suggestion and leave the matters of their rtionship to Yu Muyang. All she needed to do was listen to him. As Qi rou spoke, she reached out and took a balloon from Yu Muyang''s side. Then, she opened the note on it. When she saw the words on the note clearly, her hand paused for a moment. Then, for the first time in her life, she rolled up the note in front of Yu Muyang and hung it back on the balloon, pretending that nothing had happened. Yu Muyang:"? ? ?" Qi Rou tried to hide her embarrassment and exined, "You haven''t told me if I can draw the note, so that doesn''t count." Her reaction was too strange. Yu Muyang grabbed her hand and didn''t let her put the balloon back. He opened the note on it: French kiss. Yu Muyang''s eyes lit up! It was exactly what he had thought. His luck today was too good. He had drawn a big move the moment he drew it. Even the heavens were helping him. "Xiao Rou, Auntie Beng taught us from a young age that the most important thing in life is to be honest. You drew the note yourself. Are you going to go back on Your Words?"Yu Muyang held the note in his hand, he deliberately aimed the big words at Qi Rou''s direction. Qi Rou could not even pretend not to see it. In the end, she pursed her lips and said with a red face, "Close your eyes." Yu Muyang closed his eyes without hesitation. After a kiss, the curve of his lips could not be suppressed. Qi Rou''sck of experience and skill in teasing him had already caused his breathing to quicken and he almost could not control himself. He recited the clear heart mantra several times in his heart before he calmed himself down and continued ying the game. It was his turn to smoke. Yu Muyang did not bother to pick and directly dismantled the balloon that he had been holding in his hand all this while. The request on the note was for him to take off a piece of clothing. This was exactly what Yu Muyang wanted. Right now, he felt as if his heart was on fire. It was so hot that it was just right for him to take off his clothes. "It''s your turn."Yu Muyang took off her thin coat and threw it casually on the sofa. She looked at Qi Rou with a burning gaze. "..." Qi Rou was still in a state of panic because of that deep French kiss. When she heard Yu Muyang''s words, she snapped back to her senses. Without thinking too much, she grabbed the balloon closest to her. The request on the note was the same as Yu Muyang''s -- to take off a piece of clothing. However, she did not wear a jacket today. She was wearing a long-sleeved dress, so if she took it off, it was equivalent to taking off all of her clothes.. Qi Rou held the note in her hands and was dumbstruck. Chapter 2427 The Super Genius Lurking Around (37) Yu Muyang caught a glimpse of what was written on her note, and the corners of her mouth were about to reach her ears. She wanted tough, but she had to restrain herself. She didn''t want Qi Rou to get angry out of embarrassment and stop ying with him because she was shy. "I... I''m only wearing a skirt... I can''t take it off."Qi Rou clenched the note in her hand tightly. After saying this, her face was so red that it was about to bleed. "Oh, so you''ve decided to go back on your word?"Yu Muyang asked sincerely. Qi Rou:"..." QI ROU: "Then turn around first and don''t look at me." Qi Rou was also a stubborn person. If she said she wanted to y a game, she would y the game. If she was willing to gamble, she would admit defeat. She would never go back on her word. Yu Muyang carried her on his back. Although his eyes could not see, he could hear the rustling sound of her taking off her clothes. That feeling was like millions of ants crawling on his heart. It was as unbearable as it could be. If not for his remaining rationality, he would only want to turn around and look at the charming appearance of his little wife behind him.. "I''m taking off my clothes. It''s your turn to draw the note,"Qi Rou''s voice sounded from behind Yu Muyang. Yu Muyang took a deep breath to calm himself down. He reached out to grab a balloon and opened the note. In the next second, his eyes were wide open. Wasn''t he possessed by the European Emperor Tonight, blessed by Ten Thousand Buddhas? ! Just now, his mind was filled with thoughts of peeping at Qi Rou. In the blink of an eye, he had drawn a note that said, "Look at each other lovingly for one minute.". Oh My, F * ck! With just one look, he was afraid that his blood vessels would burst and his nose would bleed. was he going to look or not? His little heart could not take it anymore. Qi Rou reacted to what he had drawn. Her face was so red that it looked like it was about to drip blood. She lowered her head and muttered, "This doesn''t count. You can draw another one." Alright, Alright. It was not good to be too explosive from the start. He had to take it step by step. Yu Muyang put down the balloon in his hand and chose another one. The moment he opened the paper, he really had the urge to go home and burn incense for his ancestors. "Hug me intimately for thirty seconds." Yu Muyang:"..." Qi Rou:"..." Yu Muyang:"..." Qi Rou:"..." "Did you write all the notes?"Qi Rou finally realized that something was wrong after the series of critical hits. She reached out to pick up the dress she had just taken off and covered her chest, sizing up the room full of balloons. It seemed like she was going to take down all the notes on the balloons. Just as Qi Rou was about to get up, Yu Muyang had already pounced onto the sofa and urately pushed her down. He ced his arms beside her and locked her in his embrace. He lowered his head and his handsome face was right in front of her. He exhaled like a charm. "Xiao Rou, you''re so beautiful today." No girl could resist the person she liked and praised her own beauty in a serious manner. Qi Rou lowered her eyes and her eyes were filled with ripples. She turned her head slightly and did not look into Yu Muyang''s eyes. "What are you doing? Let me get up first." "I won''t let you."Yu Muyang was good at cheating. Since he had already hugged her, he naturally could not let go no matter what. He stared at Qi Rou''s evasive gaze and deliberately leaned closer to her. His thin lips were close to her ear. He opened his mouth, word by word. "Xiao Rou, you haven''t seen me naked before. Do you want me to take off my clothes for you to see?" Qi Rou:"..."! ! "Don''t... Ugh!"Qi Rou''s lips were blocked by Yu Muyang. The moment she turned around to reject him, he was like a cheetah, urately capturing his prey. Straight in -- Chapter 2428 The Super Genius Lurking Around (38) Qi Rou was a novice and did not have Yu Muyang''s self-taught ability. She did not even know how to breathe. She wanted to push him away, but Yu Muyang was on top of her and could not even push him away. Towards the end, Qi Rou no longer had any strength. Her body was burning hot and an unfamiliar numbness prated through her entire body. She could only tightly hold onto Yu Muyang''spels and endure his kiss. Her mind was in a daze, and shepletely did not realize that Yu Muyang had taken off all of her clothes. The wind blew in from outside the window, and she could not help but shudder. Her body subconsciously shrank into Yu Muyang''s embrace, and it was no different from throwing herself into his arms. The childhood sweethearts that she had seen since Young had already taken the initiative. Would Yu Muyang still be reserved? Yu Muyang ended the kiss and propped herself up slightly. When she saw Qi rou curled up in her arms with her cheeks flushed red, thest nerve in her brain, called rationality, hadpletely snapped. She carried her like a princess and turned around to walk towards therge bed in the hotel room. After cing Qi Rou on the bed, she began to take off her clothes. Her hand reached for the phone in her pocket. Just as she was about to throw it to the bedside, the phone screen suddenly lit up. There was a message. At a time like this, no one''s message was important. Yu Muyang took a nce and pretended not to have seen it. The next second, he pounced on Qi Rou again and climbed up in fear. Recalling the half of the message that he had seen earlier, if he was not mistaken, he seemed to have caught a glimpse of the two words "Qi Yan". Yu Muyang shuddered and grabbed his phone to open the message. The text message was from his father. It was about going to the Qi family to propose the engagement for him, and the content of the text message was mostly Yu Yuehan criticizing Qi Yan. From the looks of it, his father had caused quite a stir when he went to the Qi family. In the end, Yu Yuehan gave Yu Muyang a piece of advice. In view of how difficult Qi Yan was to deal with, he suggested that he abduct him first, and it would be best if he gave birth to a granddaughter for him first. By then, it would be a done deal, and even if Qi Yan objected.., on ount that he had be a grandfather, he could only choose to forgive him. Daddy, I Love You Today Too! Yu Muyang threw the phone back to the bedside and reached out to hug Qi Rou. Just as he reached out, he missed her. Qi Rou rolled up the nket and leaned against the side. Just as she reached out to pick up her phone, she picked up the call. "Xiao Rou, who''s calling?"Yu Muyang asked with a sense of crisis. As he had just received Yu Yuehan''s text message, he had a strong premonition that this call might be.. "Daddy."The moment Qi Rou opened her mouth, Yu Muyang felt as if his entire body had been drenched in cold water. His entire body quivered, and he desperately shot Qi rou a look, asking her to hang up the phone first. Qi Rou ignored him and stretched out her hand to pull the nket in front of her chest. Like an obedient child, she answered all questions. "He''s not at school. He''s outside." "He''s not a stranger. It''s Yu Muyang." "He''s at the hotel. He''s teaching me how to fall in love." "He''s not bullying me. He''s just ying a game with me. I lost, so I have to take it off..." Before Qi rou could say the word "Clothes", Yu Muyang had already snatched the phone away from her hand and was clutching the phone tightly. In the next second, Qi Yan''s furious roar could still be clearly heard from the phone. "Yu Muyang, you little brat, I''m going to tear you into a million pieces..." "Du --" Yu Muyang snatched thest moment and hung up the phone. He looked at Qi Rou after surviving a cmity. Qi Rou was dumbfounded. Seeing that he did not look well, she asked obediently, "Are we still ying the game now?" Yu Muyang:"..." Chapter 2429 The Super Genius Lurking Around (39) [ Final ] The five great families had turned the world upside down. The current leaders of the Yu family, Tang family, fan family, Qi family, and Mo family were rarely gathered together. As soon as Qi Yan entered, he immediately went to look for Yu Muyang with a knife. Tan Bengbeng could not stop him and hurriedly called out to Qi Rou. The scene of Qi rou protecting Yu Muyang deeply stimted Qi Yan. Qi Yan was greatly moved by the desire to kill and almost killed Yu Muyang on the spot. Fan Yu and the others arrived a littleter with their wives. The living room of the Yu family vi was already in a mess. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu ignored the chaotic situation and greeted them calmly, "You''re all here. Have a seat. What kind of tea do you want to drink? Get the butler to pour it for you." The moment Yu Yuehan opened his mouth, he could not hide the arrogance in his tone no matter how hard he tried. Nian Xiaomu was not idle either. She did not care about her son, who had almost died. Instead, she pulled qi rou to the side, she tried her best to persuade him, "Child, why are you so honest? You listen to everything Xiaoyang tells you, and you will be bullied miserably in the future." "Yu Muyang did not bully me, but my father..."Qi rou turned to look at Yu Muyang, who was being pressed against the wall by Qi Yan and was about to be beaten up. Her eyes were filled with worry. "It''s fine, it''s fine. He has been used to being beaten up by his father since he was young. Now that he has kidnapped someone else''s little princess, it''s only right for him to get used to being beaten up by his father-inw,"Nian Xiaomu said with a smile. Qi Rou:"..." Yu Muyang:"..."Mom, am I your biological child? "Xiao Rou ~"he finally knew that he could not rely on his parents and had to rely on his little wife at a critical moment. Yu Muyang squeezed out a pitiful expression and looked at Qi rou with teary eyes like a little stray dog. Qi Rou could not take it anymore. She broke free from Nian Xiaomu''s hand and ran to Qi Yan. "Dad, I was the one who liked Yu Muyang first. I chased after him. Don''t be angry with him." Ouch! The hearts of the few men in the living room thumped violently at the same time. They seemed to be able to empathize with Qi Yan''s heartache and despair. After all, when Qi Rou was together with Yu Muyang, Yu Yuehan had be the biggest winner among them! "Let me count." Tang Yuansi was the only one among them who did not have a daughter. At this moment, he was acting as a bystander calmly. "There''s no need for me to say anything else. I''m just a singlemander. Qi Qi has found me a daughter-inw. I''ll definitely make a profit." "The fan Yu family produces and sells their own products. They don''t make a loss, they don''t make a profit. It''s a business that''s done by the book." "Mo Yongheng''s two little princesses are still young. Although he''s destined to be miserable in the future, he can still be happy for at least another ten years." "There''s no need for me to say anything about the Yu family, right? They lost out on their daughter and gained a daughter-inw. Most importantly, their two children have be four. They''re much stronger than fan Yu." "If that''s the case, the Qi family is the only one left... Tsk Tsk, the only little princess, the only seedling, has been uprooted by someone. Tragic! Truly tragic! Utterly Tragic!" Qi Yan:"..."! ! Qi Yan: "Yu Muyang, you are dead meat today!" "Xiaorou, save me!"Yu Muyang hugged the little daughter-inw in front of her without hesitation. Yu Yuehan and Nian Xiaomu ignored their son''s life and death as they held a ss of red wine to celebrate with their brothers and sisters in the living room. "Beng Beng, don''t bother about it. Let Qi Yan and Xiao Yang settle their scores slowly. No one will die."Nian Xiaomu smiled as she pulled Tan Beng Beng over and passed her a ss of red wine. Years passed by in a hurry and they were treated exceptionally well. The sunlight from outside the window shone in and shone on their bodies, forming ayer of faint golden yellow mist. When the red wine entered their mouths, it seemed as though they were filled with the taste of happiness. Time was so short, and it was fleeting. The rest of their lives were so long, and they were lucky to have you by their side. Nian Xiaomu seemed to have thought of something and lifted her head to look at Yu Yuehan. Yu Yuehan happened to be looking at her as well.. The next second -- The Roar that came from Yu Muyang''s desperate attempt to survive resounded throughout the living room. "Uncle Qi, as long as you agree to let Xiao Rou marry me, our daughters from now on will all have the surname Qi!" Yu Yuehan:"..."! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! - .. The end of the book. The main text and content of "All for you for the rest of my life"ended here. Originally, I could have finished writing the ending yesterday, but I stopped at the end of the book. I was probably just like the rest of you, a little reluctant to part with it This book had been written for a year and a half, and we had experienced a lot ofughter and tears. Together, we had broken the daily sales record on the shelves, won the summer support activities together, and won the role selection activities together, and finally won the 2018 original literature of the year, the top six! I keep the trophy for you, glory belongs to You ~ thank you for supporting "The rest of my life"friends, thank you to my show-off Elves ~ The new book is scheduled to be released on March 22, the book title "The world''s first favorite: Money-grubber cute baby, Super Hard to coax", the same baby text, different wonderful stories, wait for You ~ Finally, I want to say to my show-off Genie, I really love you Then scroll back, there are colorful eggs Chapter 2430 [ Free Extra] Large-Scale Face Smacking Scene Yu Muyang and Qi Rou''s rtionship was already set in stone. After the group meeting ended, Yu Muyang braced himself and personally went to the Qi family to apologize the next day. Qi Yan dismissed everyone and sat face to face with him on the sofa to chat privately. "Xiao Yang, it was Uncle Qi who misjudged you previously. Uncle wants to apologize to you."Qi Yan rubbed his knees. After confirming that there was no one else, he pulled down his face and took the initiative to speak. Yu Muyang was overwhelmed by the favor. "Uncle Qi, you''re exaggerating. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have secretly dated Xiao Rou behind your back. However, I''m serious about her. I..." "I know, I know. There''s no need for you to say anything else. Let''s talk about something serious,"Qi Yan raised his hand and interrupted him. Yu Muyang:"..."serious? Qi Yan: "You and Xiao Rou are both living at school now. You Don''t usually attend sses in the same major. How much time can you spend together in a day to develop a rtionship?" Yu Muyang:"..." Qi Yan said, "I''ve already thought about it for the both of you. I''ve gotten someone to buy a house near K University. The both of you won''t be able to apply to live at school when you go back, so you''ll be living together..." Kacha -- The door to the living room was pushed open from the outside. Tan Bengbeng and Qi Rou, who had just returned from shopping together, walked in through the door together. The moment Qi rou saw Qi Yan and Yu Muyang, she immediately threw away the shopping bag in her hands and protected Yu Muyang. "Dad, you promised me that you wouldn''t use violence to solve the problem!" "TSK, what are you talking about? Dad was chatting with Xiao Yang, why is it so violent?"Qi Yan hugged Tan Bengbeng and looked at his little princess with disappointment. "It''s good that you guys are back. It''s rare for Xiao Yang toe to our house, so don''t go back today. Stay with us." When the butler at the side heard that, he wanted to tidy up the guest room, but Qi Yan immediately stopped him. "Where are you going? Stay well! Is Xiao Yang an outsider? How can we let him stay in the guest room? If he stays in our Qi family, of course he''ll stay with Xiao Rou. Go, send all the things he needs for the night to Xiao Rou''s room." Yu Muyang and Qi Rou had yet to regain their senses when they were already pushed into the room. They looked at Qi Yan as if they had seen a ghost as he closed the door for them. Outside the door, Tan Bengbeng''s expression was not too calm either. Just as she reached out to touch Qi Yan''s forehead, her hand was grabbed by him. Tan Bengbeng asked worriedly, "Are You Alright?" "Am I that kind of stingy person? The more I look at Xiao Yang Now, the more I feel that he has a bright future ahead of him. If anyone dares to speak ill of him in the future, they will be making things difficult for me." Tan Bengbeng:"? ? ?"Weren''t you the one who shouted for them to be killed yesterday? Qi Yan: "Times have changed. I''m about to be a grandfather. You Don''t understand my feelings." Tan Bengbeng:"..." Qi Yan: "Butler, bring my medicine box over. I''ll add some good medicine for them. I''ll make sure they get the girl in one Go!" Tan Bengbeng:"..." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!